《Exquisite Telepathic Lady》


 C1

    The universe had been going on for twenty-eight years, spring.


    The afternoon sun brought with it a tinge of warmth that made one drowsy.


    Dressed in a white robe, the slim girl lay on the rocking chair. She casually threw a clean grape into her mouth and slowly chewed it.


    "Crying for more than two hours, aren''t you tired?" As he spoke, he threw another piece of candy into his mouth.


    "I died unjustly!"


    "In the past three days, you''ve said the same thing a hundred times. Is it interesting?" Xiao Mo Xin sneered, he turned and looked at the empty spot on the right side: "Still the same words, if you say it, then it will be in vain, you will not be able to return to this body, and even more so, will not be able to revive from the dead, so, listen to elder sister''s advice, you should go and reincarnate earlier!"


    "But I can''t accept this! I can''t accept dying like this!" As his voice fell, he once again burst into tears.


    Xiao Mo Xin felt a headache coming on, he really wanted to take off the Dao talisman paper and send her to her reincarnation.


    But it was in vain, she possessed his body now, so she felt too embarrassed to be too swift and decisive towards him.


    Three days ago, she was still living a carefree life in the twenty-first century. Who knew that after an avalanche, she once again opened her eyes.


    To be exact, he was not caught, but fished out of the river.


    "Your eyes are bad after all. It''s one thing to find a man who''s not in the right place, but he''s still a bad guy. Who can you blame if you say so?" Xiao Mo Xin retorted.


    Although she had little interest in men in her previous life, she couldn''t help but look down on them.


    "When he started, he was very good to me. Who knows? Who knows when he would get wet, he would run away by himself, not caring about my life or death ¡­ "Sob, sob ¡­" Sobbing and sobbing could be heard from time to time.


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled his eyes: "It still means that you have bad eyes!"


    "Howl, howl ~ ~"


    "So noisy!" Xiao Mo Xin''s temples suddenly jumped, thinking, could it be that the female ghost was made of water, if not, where did all these tears come from?


    "Don''t cry! I promise you, if I meet that scumbag in the future, I will help you beat him to death so that your death will be worth it! " ''s face sank. "If you cry one more time, don''t think that I, your aunt, will destroy your soul right now and never cry again!"


    The person crying immediately shut her mouth.


    The world went silent.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s face gradually turned warm, he picked up the grape in satisfaction and threw it into his mouth.


    The two servants who just happened to pass by saw all of Xiao Mo Xin''s abnormal actions and mutters to himself. For a moment, they felt their scalps go numb, looked each other in the eye, then ran away as if they were escaping.


    Moments later ¡­


    Seeing her Miss eating so leisurely, Rui Er raised her beautiful eyebrows slightly: "Miss! How can you still eat? "


    "Why can''t I eat?" As if he wanted to bear witness to her good appetite, Xiao Mo Xin picked up a piece of cake from the plate in her hand, and placed it into his mouth to savor it: "Not bad! It''s delicious! "


    "¡­" Rui Er.


    "Don''t have a bitter face, I''ve never heard of such an old saying. When a boat arrives at a bridge, it will naturally come to an end. There will always be a time when the shadows in the willow house are bright!" As he ate, Xiao Mo Xin glanced at Rui Er indifferently.


    Rui Er was about to cry: "Miss! There''s less than a month until your grand marriage with the three Prince. If you don''t think of a way to end it, then everything will be over! "

 C2

    "Ever since I''ve woken up, you''ve been yelling all day for me to end the engagement. At the very least, you should at least give me a reason to end it!" As he said that, Xiao Mo Xin picked up another grape and threw it into his mouth.


    Rui Er''s almond-shaped eyes widened as she stared at Xiao Mo Xin in astonishment: "S-Miss! "Didn''t you know ¡­"


    "If you drink too much water, your brain won''t function well. Tell me more about it!" Xiao Mo Xin knew what she wanted to ask, so he stopped her from saying anything.


    Rui Er looked at her for a long time. Seeing that she still had a calm expression, she could not help but be suspicious: "Miss! Have you lost your memory? "


    "Part!" Xiao Mo Xin said with a red face.


    Hearing that, Rui Er looked at her with a gaze filled with sympathy.


    "As expected, the rumors outside are true. None of the women who are betrothed to the three Prince will have a good ending ¡­" As Rui Er spoke, she couldn''t help but wink at her own Miss with tears of sympathy. Miss didn''t know that when the first woman was betrothed to the three Prince s, she accidentally suffocated to death while sleeping; when the second woman was betrothed to the three Prince s, she accidentally choked to death while eating; when the third woman was betrothed to the three Prince s, she accidentally fell and was killed by tree branches while admiring the flowers; and when the fourth woman was betrothed to the Prince, she accidentally stepped on her horse until she lost control of her mind ¡­ " Saying that, Rui Er quietly looked at her own Miss, "... Miss fell into the water initially. Fortunately, the servants arrived in time to fish you out from the river, if not ¡­ "


    The rest of the words, though unspoken, were already spoken.


    Could she really say that your Miss had already been drowned by the water?


    But then again, these three Prince s were really tragic. After so many people died, for no reason at all, wouldn''t they feel uneasy when they woke up in the middle of the night?


    Seeing her Miss not say a word, Rui Er thought she was scared and quickly opened his mouth to console her: "Miss! Don''t think too much into it now, go beg the old master and think of a way to annul your marriage! "


    How could the marriage between a daughter of the Shu Family and one of the current Three Prince be so easily annulled?


    Xiao Mo Xin felt that her thoughts were truly naive and adorable. "Actually, I''m quite curious, since he has already caused so many innocent lives, why does he still insist on taking a wife?"


    "This cannot be blamed on the Three Prince s. According to their thoughts, he is not going to get married; however, the Emperor loved him so much that he could not bear to see him suffer for his entire life. Thus, he decided to find a wife with a tough life for the Three Prince s!" Rui Er said everything she knew.


    "¡­" Xiao Mo Xin was silent.


    Fine! As someone from the Emperor s, he truly had the ability to be willful. For the sake of his own son''s happiness, he could unconditionally sacrifice the daughter of another family.


    Xiao Mo Xin did not plan to complain, because she knew, in this dynasty where males are above females, the life and death of females is not that important, not to mention the opponent, is currently one of the Three Prince.


    Ama would not be able to rely on this body. After all, if she could, she would not run away with others and drown in the river.


    So, it was better to rely on the old saying, "Relying on others is not as reliable as relying on yourself."


    She had to think of a way to end this engagement herself.


    In the evening.


    After eating his fill, Xiao Mo Xin pushed Rui Er away and prepared to lie down to have a good rest.


    Inside the room, three uninvited guests had already appeared.

 C3

    Xiao Heng, Leng Lan Xi, Xiao Mo Li.


    They were the Ah Ma, Frontalis and Big Brother respectively.


    "Xin''er! Are you feeling unwell again today? " Leng Lan Xi asked tactfully, revealing a look of worry on his face.


    "No ¡­"


    "The maidservants have seen it. Xin''er, if there is anything wrong, we can treat it. There is no need to hide it anymore!" Not giving Xiao Mo Xin the chance to deny his words, Xiao Mo Li spoke up.


    Leng Lan Xi nodded his head, it was clear that he was saying, "Even if you are sick, we will not abandon you."


    The corner of Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth twitched, could she tell them that she was not sick, but was just chatting with their real daughter?


    The answer was obviously ¡ª no.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he glanced at Leng Lan Xi''s body, and continued to cry and shout. Frontalis, I''m here, Frontalis, I''m here.


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have done what he did.


    "Xin''er! Don''t sigh, and don''t be sad. Leng Lan Xi thought that she had some unimaginable matter, and quickly comforted her.


    Xiao Heng was angry at her daughter who had eloped with him and almost lost her life, but in the end, her heart still ached. "Are you still worried about that brat Chou Tian Xin?"


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin''s cherry lips slightly opened.


    Let alone today, this Xiao Mo Xin, who was not the same Xiao Mo Xin, even if it was the same person, in that moment of danger, abandoning the trash who he himself had to protect for life, as long as he had even the slightest bit of backbone, he would definitely not eat another of''s grass.


    Just thinking about it was enough to make him feel disgusted, let alone eating it.


    Hearing her unhesitatingly answer, Xiao Heng''s cold face warmed up slightly.


    "As long as you don''t mind, it''s good that you don''t mind. Right now, the outside is filled with rumors and rumors. Recently, you have been staying in the mansion safely and stably!" Speaking till this point, Xiao Heng could not help but sigh: "Ah Ma knows that you do not wish to marry into the Three Prince s, and that Ah Ma could still contend with you in the past, but now, your reputation has been completely destroyed, and not mentioning the three Prince s cancelling the marriage, is already giving this old man a great amount of face. How could this old man bring up the matter of annulling the marriage?


    When Xiao Heng finished speaking, his eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    Xiao Mo Li frowned: "Ah Ma! "Aren''t you pushing your sister into a fire pit!"


    "Do you really think that she will never get married and become a laughing stock for everyone?" If he had a choice, how could he hope to push his daughter into a pit of fire? But now, she was a person whose reputation had been completely ruined. If he didn''t marry her, what could he do?


    Xiao Mo Li originally wanted to fight for his sister, but hearing his sister''s retort, he suddenly became silent.


    In the Northern Shang Dynasty, women who had lost their reputation were destined to live their entire lives on the edge of death, or die in the name of evil.


    Xiao Heng looked at her daughter a few more times, opened her lips and comforted her: "As the saying goes, a great calamity will never come to an end, there will always be a blessing in the future. Ama believes that you will not follow in the footsteps of other women!"


    "¡­" Xiao Mo Xin, where did your confidence come from?


    Hearing that, Leng Lan Xi could not help but feel grief in his heart, he took a deep breath and suppressed the sadness in his heart: "Let''s not talk anymore, let the doctor come in, and let Xin''er see!"


    Xiao Heng looked at Xiao Mo Li.


    Xiao Mo Li understood and turned to leave the room.


    Not long later, he returned with a doctor in his fifties.


    "I''m not sick!" Xiao Mo Xin said somewhat helplessly.

 C4

    Xiao Heng and the others ignored her words, obviously treating her as a schizophrenic.


    "Miss Xiao! Please extend your right hand! " the doctor said.


    Xiao Mo Xin knew clearly that now that he was under a roof, he had no choice but to lower his head, raise his sleeves slowly, and extend his wrist in front of him.


    The doctor took her pulse with his fingertips, then withdrew them.


    "Doctor!" What happened to my daughter? " Leng Lan Xi asked anxiously.


    "Other than Miss Xiao''s body being a little weak, there are no other major problems!"


    The worry on Leng Lan Xi''s face did not decrease in the slightest due to the doctor''s words, "Then why is she muttering to herself from time to time? And you even said some weird things? "


    "It should be due to the shock. This old man will prescribe some medicine to calm her mind and let her drink it for a few days to check out the situation!"


    "Alright!"


    Fifteen minutes later ¡­


    Xiao Mo Xin respectfully saw everyone out of the room, and then closed the door from the inside, so that no one would disturb her rest.


    However, she was still full of sleepiness before but now she kept tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. Finally she sat up and said, "Speaking of which, aside from the main gate, how can I slip out of the house?"


    "What are you doing out of the house?"


    "Of course I''m going out to relax!" Xiao Mo Xin gave her an idiotic look and got off the bed: "Do you know?"


    "A woman goes out in the middle of the night. If someone were to see her, it would ruin her reputation!"


    Xiao Mo Xin scoffed, "You can even do the thing of eloping, and only started to worry about your reputation now, is it too late?"


    "¡­"


    "If you don''t want to say it, then I''ll go find it myself!" While he was speaking, Xiao Mo Xin had already opened the window and jumped out.


    "At the base of the wall in the last yard of the residence, there is a small door!" Moments later, a faint voice came from behind her.


    Xiao Mo Xin then turned and headed towards the backyard ¡­


    The backyard had obviously been in a state of desolation for a long time. The tips of his feet were stepping on dry leaves, and the occasional sound of leaves shattering could be heard.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    The sudden sound of a cat''s cry was extremely ear-piercing in the silence of the night.


    Xiao Mo Xin glanced to the side, only to see a dark mass on the wall, with its two eyes glowing with green light, Xiao Hei.


    "You still want to come back?" Xiao Mo Xin smirked and said with disgust: "I thought that you had run off with a female cat!"


    "Meow ~ ~ ~" Xiao Hei cried out in a low voice and jumped into her embrace.


    Xiao Mo Xin flicked its little head: "Next time, if you dare go for another two days, be careful that I don''t castrate you!"


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiao Hei protested. It wasn''t going to be a eunuch or a cat.


    Although Xiao Mo Xin said that, she was not willing to touch it at all. Strangely, when they met with the avalanche and the foreign world woke up, she had changed her body and it was still the same body.


    In her previous life, it was her only family, but in this life, it was still her only family.


    "Don''t think that I will be soft-hearted just because you protest. Next time, when you go out with that female cat, remember to be a little more reserved. Don''t stay overnight with her at all times!" Xiao Mo Xin lectured it for a bit, but seeing that it had stayed silent, he patted its head and said, "Let''s go! "I''ll take you to eat something delicious!"


    "Meow ~ ~"


    Under her guidance, Xiao Mo Xin quickly found the exact location of the legendary door.


    Opening up the pile of weeds, seeing that one of the weeds could fit into a cave, Xiao Mo Xin laughed.


    "When you speak, you are really quite tactful. How can you call this'' door ''? I think the dog hole is about right! "

 C5

    "This isn''t a dog hole!"


    Using the moonlight, Xiao Mo Xin took a closer look at it. Strictly speaking, it was not a dog hole, because it seemed to be a man-made hole.


    A dignified great Miss who did not hesitate to lower herself to look down, had actually carved a dog hole in a wall, and had sneaked out of the house to meet a lover in private.


    This kind of behavior wasn''t something that an ordinary girl from a noble family could do. Perhaps, she should at least give her a big thumbs up. At the very least ¡ª her courage was commendable!


    "¡­"


    Ignoring her embarrassed state, Xiao Mo Xin did not waste any more words, bent down, and crawled out of the residence.


    Passing through a quiet alley, they came to a bustling night market.


    After waking up for three days, this was the first time Xiao Mo Xin left the palace.


    As such, when he saw all kinds of exquisite gadgets on sale by the roadside, he could not help but feel an itch in his heart.


    "You didn''t bring silver taels!" The ghosts floating around her faintly reminded her.


    The corner of Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth twitched. "Why didn''t you remind me before you left?"


    Xiao Mo Xin no longer wanted to talk to her, and could only look at all sorts of exquisite gadgets, with a greedy look.


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiao Hei, who was in Xiao Mo Xin''s embrace, suddenly cried out.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Miaomiao ~ ~" Xiao Hei rushed in front of him, and continuously cried out.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked up and in the next second, his eyelids suddenly narrowed, and quickly rushed forward. After sprinting a few meters, he suddenly thought of something, and raised his eyebrows: "Go back to your residence first, the evil ghost''s energy is too strong, it can easily devour you!"


    The moment she finished speaking, she no longer looked at her and quickly chased after the direction that the evil ghost had disappeared in.


    After chasing after her for two streets, Xiao Mo Xin saw her and entered the Fragrant Storey first.


    Fragrance Court was the largest Carefree Cave in the capital. Those who came here were either rich or noble. The women inside were even more so beauties that could be found within a hundred miles.


    "That evil ghost just now, could it be the brothel girl? Otherwise, why would they come to this kind of place? " Xiao Mo Xin muttered.


    If it was a normal ghost, she would have just let it go, but that female ghost just now had an extremely vicious aura, it was obvious that it had harmed several people, and if he did not send her away immediately, there would be endless trouble in the future.


    Once he recognized this, Xiao Mo Xin immediately changed his direction and went to the clothing shop by the side of the road.


    "Boss!" Give me a man''s outfit! " Xiao Mo Xin did not waste any words, and spoke straightforwardly.


    The owner looked at her strangely, but didn''t say anything. He quickly picked out two sets of clothes that suited her: "Girl! Do you think these two are good enough? "


    Xiao Mo Xin looked: "That dark purple color!"


    "Alright!" The boss swiftly responded and asked, "Are you going to wear it now? Or did you just take it with you? "


    "Your right hand!"


    Xiao Mo Xin carried her clothes and walked in. A moment later, when she walked out, she had already transformed from an exquisite lady to a charming young master.


    He took out a jade pendant from his sleeve and handed it over to the boss.


    "You came out in such a hurry, forget to bring the silver taels, I''ll bet this dress and the jade pendant on you first, I''ll redeem it tomorrow night!"


    Although the shop owner was not involved in the jade artifact business, he had seen a lot of nobles so he naturally had to wait a bit. The piece of jade that she handed over was of the highest quality, at least 500 taels of silver.


    "Lady! This set of clothes is only worth ten taels of silver, aren''t you a little too expensive to bet on this jade pendant? " The boss was troubled. He thought to himself, if he accepted it, if he made a mistake, he would lose half of his store.

 C6

    Xiao Mo Xin did not understand much about jade, but looking at his reaction, it was obvious that this piece of jade was very valuable. He thought for a while, then said: "How about this, I place the hairpin on you for the time being!"


    "Alright!"


    Receiving his response, Xiao Mo Xin passed over the hairpin he took out from the changing room to the owner, while he tied the jade pendant around his waist.


    The boss looked at the hairpin in his hand and estimated that it was worth at least a few dozen silver taels.


    After walking out of the clothing shop, Xiao Mo Xin headed directly towards Fusang Pavilion.


    Compared to the other brothels, which were pulling customers over at the entrance, there was not a single girl in front of the Fragrant Pavilion. However, it was still as crowded as before.


    Entering the Fragrant Storey, one could see the beautiful figures of the girls everywhere.


    Xiao Mo Xin smacked his lips. Although she was a girl, but he had to say, the girls in the Scented Fragrance Pavilion were all extremely beautiful and exquisite.


    "Young master! It looks like you''re very unfamiliar, is this your first time here? " Like an oriole, a soft voice sounded out, and at the same time, the woman''s soft and boneless body was already leaning towards him.


    Xiao Mo Xin smiled: "Young lady has good eyesight!"


    The girl laughed coquettishly as she climbed onto her shoulder with her fingertips. "If Young Master doesn''t mind, then how about I serve you today?"


    "With a beauty like you serving me, I naturally would wish for nothing more. However ¡­" Xiao Mo Xin said with a troubled look on his face, "... I came here today to find someone, so I might as well chat with Miss next time! "


    "May I know who Young Master is looking for?"


    May I tell you that I am looking for a wraith?


    The answer was obviously ¡ª no!


    "There are some things a woman should not know!" Xiao Mo Xin quietly avoided her fingertips, looked around, and finally stopped at the second floor.


    There was a black aura vaguely coming from that direction. If he was not mistaken, that evil ghost must be in that direction.


    Once he recognized this, Xiao Mo Xin quickly walked to the second floor.


    Because he was in a rush, Xiao Mo Xin did not notice for a moment that a tall and straight figure was walking down from the second floor. Its head knocked into the other party''s chest, and its body flew backwards, almost tumbling down the stairs.


    "You don''t know how to walk?" A high-pitched, mocking voice sounded from above.


    "You have long eyes, how could you have bumped into me?" Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously refuted. When he looked up, his pupils slightly shrank.


    The man in front of her was similarly wearing a dark purple long robe, but the quality was a level higher than her dark purple long robe.


    A pair of deep eyes that gave off an icy cold and lonely aura, and gave off a sense of nobility from between the brows.


    As for the man behind him, he wore a light blue robe and had the same sharp features. However, there was a charming smile on his face at the corner of his eyebrows.


    The person who had spoken earlier was clearly the latter and not the person she had collided with.


    "Kid!" "You''re quite bold, and you even dare to talk back!" Mo Zi Xuan did not get angry, but laughed, and looked at her from head to toe: "Although he is a bit unyielding, why does he look so feminine?"


    You''re the mother, your whole family.


    Xiao Mo Xin silently paid her respects to his eighteen generations of ancestors: "At least I look longer than you ¡­"


    "I''ve borrowed it!" A clear and cold voice came out from Yu Chi Ming''s thin lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin went silent for a moment, then silently moved his body away, treating it as though he had just bumped into someone else''s apology.


    "You''re quite obedient!" Mo Zi Xuan sneered.


    Xiao Mo Xin could only smile as he brushed past him. Then, he raised his leg and accurately kicked at his calf.

 C7

    How could Mo Zi Xuan have predicted that she would do such a thing? He threw himself forward and tumbled down the stairs in an extremely sorry state.


    Fortunately, the stairs were not high enough. He rolled a few times and then stopped.


    "Young master! You walk with no eyes? You can even roll down the stairs! " Xiao Mo Xin purposely shouted out in surprise, and in that moment, everyone''s gaze turned to look at him.


    Although it wasn''t too late for a woman to take revenge, she liked to take revenge on the spot.


    Mo Zi Xuan who was about to crawl back up, almost vomited blood.


    Just as he was about to run up the stairs to show Xiao Mo Xin some color, his collar was grabbed by someone one step ahead of him.


    "Let''s get down to business first!" Although the words were spoken to Mo Zi Xuan, a sharp and ice-cold gaze shot towards him.


    Xiao Mo Xin shivered, with the thought of not taking advantage of the situation, he quickly escaped.


    "Stinking brat!" "Next time you''d better not let me, Master Xuan, meet you again. Otherwise, I''ll skin you alive ¡­"


    Ignoring his nonsense, Xiao Mo Xin went straight to the second floor.


    Wisps of cold air seeped out from the box on the right.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s fingertips moved around his chin as he thought about what reason he should should should have to go in and capture the ghost. If he went in directly, he was afraid that the evil ghost would not make it in time, and would instead be thrown out.


    "Second Imperial Brother! Did you purposefully choose to stay in the Tzu Xiang Restaurant to make things difficult for the Three Emperors? " With one hand holding the teacup and the other holding the cup lid, Yu Chi Yun lightly swiped the tea water in the cup. With the other hand holding the teacup, Yu Chi Yun gently swiped the tea water in the cup with the other hand and with the other hand holding the cup top.


    Yu Chi Jing smelled the fragrance of the person in his embrace, causing the person in his arms to giggle.


    "This King is doing this for the benefit of all the royal brother s. How can it be possible for just the three royal brother s alone to miss out on the opportunity that the other brothers are cherishing, don''t you think?" Yu Chi Jing''s eyes swept across the few noble children.


    Several of the aristocratic juniors nodded their heads. "Duke Jing is right!"


    Yu Chi Jing enjoyed their flattery.


    "But then again, I thought the three Prince s would not come to today''s gathering. After all, this place is really not suitable for him!" As soon as he said that, Gu Nan Xiao smiled to himself.


    Ning Qian Yu then laughed: That''s right, above the heads of the Three Prince s, there is a green hat. My fiancee hasn''t even passed the door, and she has already eloped with someone else.


    "Actually, you can''t blame the Great Miss Xiao for eloping. After all, the great reputation of the Three Emperors is like a nightmare in the eyes of all the ministers and families!" Yu Chi Han lightly tapped the table with his fingertips, and said with a smile: "The Great Miss Xiao is pitiful enough, you can''t escape even if you elope. The Three Emperors''s strong aura of wife, first, almost drowned you in the water.


    "Don''t the Five royal brother s feel that there is a different flavor to being a bandit when paired with a madman?" Yu Chi Yun took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    "Indeed!"


    Outside the private box, Xiao Mo Xin was speechless.


    This was the first time he realized that a man was much better than a woman.


    And their ''38'' made her especially unhappy.


    His gaze landed on Xiao Hei, who was in his embrace.

 C8

    "Xiao Hei! It''s all up to you! "


    "Meow ~ ~ ~" Xiao Hei cried out in a low voice and jumped off Xiao Mo Xin''s embrace.


    "Where did this cat come from?" A delicate voice first sounded, followed by all sorts of noises and curses.


    Xiao Mo Xin estimated the time, pushed open the private box''s door and walked in: "Xiao Hei! I''m not asking you to mind your own business, why are you so disobedient? "


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiao Hei stood on top of the flower racks and his surroundings were already a mess.


    Yu Chi Jing''s face darkened. "Is this your cat?"


    "Yes sir!" Xiao Mo Xin could tell from the voice that he was probably the Second Prince, Duke Jing, and replied, "Reporting to the Prince! This cat of mine is rather special, and is capable of seeing things that can''t be seen by the naked eye. I originally intended to disturb all of the Prince, but after you leave, I thought to deal with them, but who would have thought, Xiao Hei was afraid that the Prince''s bodies would be damaged, so he impatiently rushed in first.


    "Are you telling the This King that something is wrong?" Yu Chi Jing''s face darkened a little more.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded, and flattered: "Prince is truly a god, you can do it any time!"


    "Nonsense!" Yu Chi Jing suddenly bellowed: "This King does not believe that there is such a thing as ghosts and gods!"


    "If Prince insists on not believing me, I won''t force you. It''s just that ¡­" Xiao Mo Xin looked behind him, "... The female ghost was standing behind him. He extended both of his hands, wanting to pinch his neck ¡­ Oh! That''s right! female ghost must have died from hanging on her neck, because his face was bruised and blood vessels could be clearly seen. His eyeballs turned white and his tongue stretched out ¡­ "


    Yu Chi Han immediately stood up, and goosebumps rose all over his body.


    Although he did not believe in the theory of ghosts and gods, that did not mean that he could ignore such a sinister scene as described by someone else.


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Yu Chi Jing bellowed once again, he extended his hand out wanting to pinch her neck.


    Xiao Mo Xin dodged by a step: "Prince can choose to not believe it, but since I''m standing in front of you, if I don''t say it, I feel a bit guilty!"


    "You ¡­"


    "AHH!" Prince! Why did the female ghost come towards you? Could it be that they have fallen for you? " Xiao Mo Xin feigned shock with his eyes wide open, and pointed behind Yu Chi Jing with his fingertips: "But come to think of it, if the blood vessels had not burst out, the female ghost''s eyes would have turned white, and its tongue would have extended outwards, it would probably be considered as a high class beauty, especially her graceful figure, which is not weaker than any of the girls here ¡­ Oh! That''s right! "There''s a red beauty mole between her eyebrows ¡­"


    The moment Xiao Mo Xin''s last sentence came out, the expressions of everyone who had scoffed at her suddenly changed at the same time.


    As for the Fierce Demon that was floating in the private box, his white gaze shot towards Xiao Mo Xin. It was obvious that he did not expect her to really see him.


    "From the looks of everyone''s reactions, they must have recognized this female ghost!" Not a question, but an affirmation.


    "Second Imperial Brother ¡­" Yu Chi Han crept closer to Yu Chi Jing. He did not know if it was because of its mental effects, but at that moment, he felt a chill down the back of his neck.


    Yu Chi Jing stared darkly at him for a moment. Then, he walked out of the private box.


    Upon seeing this, the rest of the people swiftly flocked out.


    In the blink of an eye, only Xiao Mo Xin, Xiao Hei, and that evil ghost who was using its rolling eyes to stare at Xiao Mo Xin remained in the originally bustling private room.

 C9

    "Tch!" A bunch of cowards! " Xiao Mo Xin scoffed, "If I can''t scare you to death, wouldn''t that mean that you''ve let down my job!"


    "Is it fun?" A cold and reserved voice abruptly sounded from outside the room.


    "Uhh ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin never thought that there would be someone who still hadn''t left. After looking back at the people outside the private room, he let out a sigh of relief: "~ Normal people only mean that they''re too cowardly!"


    Seeing that it was not the person inside the room just now, Xiao Mo Xin''s courage grew again.


    Yu Chi Ming squinted his eyes, with a profound gaze, he sized him up.


    The first word that flashed through his mind was ¡ª revenge!


    Whether it was to Zi Xuan just now, or to the royal brothers and royal brother s'' actions just now.


    "That ¡­" This place is not clean, you should leave first! " Sensing the movement of the evil ghost, Xiao Mo Xin ordered for the guests to leave.


    Yu Chi Ming''s body slanted slightly as he lazily leaned on the doorjamb: "Is the so-called unclean ground full of sundries or the female ghost that you are talking about?"


    "The latter, of course!"


    "Lies!"


    "Believe it or not, pull it down if you don''t believe it!" Xiao Mo Xin rolled his eyes at him, and didn''t force him to believe it.


    Even though he had a pretty face, anyone who doubted her words would be blacklisted.


    He retracted his gaze and restrained the superfluous emotions on his face as he looked towards the evil ghost that was about to make a move.


    "Right now, you only have two choices. One, go to the Hades'' underworld, endure the burning flames and wash away your sins. Two, scatter your soul, and never reincarnate!" A clear and cold voice that could not be doubted spilled from her lips.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he flicked his wrist and a yellow talisman appeared in his palm. With a slight movement of his fingertip, the talisman seemed to have grown eyes as it flew towards the evil ghost.


    Fierce Demon was greatly shocked. It was obvious that he did not expect her, a seemingly gentle and quiet young master, to actually carry something like this with her at all times.


    His body quickly flew in the air, barely dodging the talisman''s attack.


    Xiao Mo Xin frowned, he did not expect her to be smart, with a slight twist of his wrist, two talismans aimed at her face and her chest.


    "Prince! What was this brat doing? Is he crazy? " Soon after, Mo Zi Xuan who was walking in, looked at the box in doubt.


    Yu Chi Ming raised his eyebrows, "You can go in and ask!"


    "¡­" Mo Zi Xuan, "... Just pretend I didn''t say anything! "


    "Xiao Hei!" Xiao Mo Xin suddenly called out to Xiao Hei.


    Standing on the flower rack, Xiao Hei jumped and sprinted towards the back of the evil ghost, holding the first talisman in his mouth.


    The evil ghost only wanted to avoid the other two paper talismans, so it didn''t check for a while as its body was set in mid-air.


    "Didn''t you hide very quickly?" Why isn''t he moving anymore? " Xiao Mo Xin smiled as he circled around the evil ghost. He raised his hand and tapped her forehead: "I can see that your hands have already been infected by several lives, so even if you enter Hades'' underworld, you will have to descend to the eighteenth level of hell. But if you don''t obediently go by yourself, then I can only personally send you on your way!"


    "You, who the heck are you?" There was a trace of astonishment in the evil ghost''s eyes.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, but I do have one thing to remind you. My patience isn''t very good, and if you don''t make your choice soon, I''ll have to make my move!"

 C10

    "Don''t!" Li Gui cried out anxiously. Then, he sobbed, "I know that I''ve sinned deeply, but everything I''ve done was beyond my control ¡­"


    Xiao Mo Xin scoffed, "Does it mean that someone is holding a knife by your neck and making you kill them?"


    "Someone took a knife and stabbed my heart!" The moment he said those words, the evil ghost''s eyes shone, and involuntarily glanced at Yu Chi Ming who was leaning on the door frame.


    Xiao Mo Xin understood: "I don''t care, whether or not someone is holding a blade bucket with your heart, I only know, that people and ghosts are different paths, between you all, it is never possible!"


    "On what basis?" The black aura around the evil ghost suddenly increased explosively.


    "You''re already dead!" Xiao Mo Xin had seen many ghosts that were a hundred times fiercer than her, so no matter how she raged or raged, they were just like a plate of appetizer for her.


    "As long as he dies, we can be together for the rest of our lives!"


    "So, you deliberately set him as the focal point and continued to kill and abuse him. The goal is to stain his life, damage his yang energy, and give you an opportunity to take advantage of him!" Not a question, but an affirmation.


    The evil ghost did not say a word, it stared at Xiao Mo Xin with its red eyes, the black Qi around its body continued to increase, attempting to break the seal.


    "Don''t waste your energy. With your current cultivation, you still won''t be able to break through!" Xiao Mo Xin took his time, and splashed a bucket of cold water on her.


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiao Hei raised his head and called towards his master.


    Xiao Mo Xin bent over and carried it in his arms. Out of the corner of his eyes, he swept his gaze past the two figures standing tall and straight in front of the private box. If you''ve seen enough, come back to where you came from and go back to where you came from! "


    Yu Chi Ming smiled, stood straight and walked straight into the private room.


    Mo Zi Xuan''s scalp went numb, he thought for a moment, then followed his in.


    "Is there really a ghost?" Yu Chi Ming''s gaze fell on the talisman floating in the air.


    "You don''t believe me? Why are you asking so much? " Xiao Mo Xin casually retorted, and immediately laughed mischievously. "Oh! That''s right! Just now, this female ghost told me that she loved you when she was alive, to the point of wanting you to accompany her after death! "


    "Is that so?" Yu Chi Ming raised his eyebrows noncommittally: "Then tell her on behalf of This King ¡ª ¡ª In your dreams!"


    "This King?" Xiao Mo Xin was startled for a moment, then, as if he had been yelled at, he opened his eyes wide: "You, you are one of the three Prince s?"


    "You seem surprised?" Yu Chi Ming''s profound gaze fell on her face.


    Can I say that I was nearly shocked to death?


    Catch a ghost, can meet the legendary fiance ¡­


    Wait!


    Ghosts Killing ¡­


    In other words, those women weren''t killed by him. Instead, they were killed by the evil spirits. As for him, he had only unluckily taken the blame.


    Once he recognized this, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help but look at him with some sympathy.


    And the sympathy in her eyes, was undoubtedly like a thorn in Yu Chi Ming''s side, a thorn that had been stuck in his heart for many years.


    Yu Chi Ming''s eyelids slightly narrowed, as he walked towards Xiao Mo Xin, step by step.


    Xiao Mo Xin was a little confused. "What, what are you doing?"


    "Do you know, with the look in your eyes just now, This King can take your life!" A gloomy and cold voice came out from his lips, without the slightest hint of a joke.


    "Uh ~ ~ ~" What was in her eyes just now?

 C11

    Oh! Sympathy!


    Didn''t she just look at him sympathetically? Was there a need to have such a huge reaction?


    It seemed that he was also a mentally weak child!


    "That ¡­" Xiao Mo Xin coughed dryly. For the sake of his little life, he decided to first say a few words that fit his needs. Actually, I wanted to tell you, those women who accidentally died because of you were not killed by you, but were instead harmed by the female ghost. Today, after I send this female ghost away, you can get married and have children, and walk the path of happiness in your life! "


    With that, Xiao Mo Xin realized that he seemed to have been tricked.


    If he really wanted to marry and have children, wouldn''t she be the first candidate?


    When he saw this recognition, Xiao Mo Xin''s entire being turned bad.


    If she had withdrawn the last two words, would he have had the impulse to slap her to death?


    Yu Chi Ming''s lips revealed a hint of ridicule: "You want silver?"


    Xiao Mo Xin was startled for a moment, then quickly thought: "I do not want the silver taels, I only want a promise from Prince!"


    "Do you think that the This King will fall for it?"


    "¡­" You still don''t believe that there''s a ghost in the world?


    Yu Chi Ming lowered his head, looking down at her overly exquisite face from up above: "You sure have a lot of deceitful thoughts, it''s just a pity that This King doesn''t buy this!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth twitched, he no longer had the desire to talk to him.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was afraid of this evil ghost and continued to disregard her life, she really wanted to let this evil ghost go and let it never be at peace for his entire life.


    Mo Zi Xuan, who had been ignored for a long time, remained silent as his eyes, nose, mouth, and heart all this while, letting out a sound to break the silence.


    "Prince! "You don''t need to care about this lunatic, but then again ¡­" Mo Zi Xuan''s gaze could not help but fall and float on top of the talisman, "... This paper talisman is quite strange; it actually stopped in midair and is not moving at all! "


    As he said this, he casually pulled on the talisman.


    "¡­" Xiao Mo Xin stared at Mo Zi Xuan with his almond eyes, with the intention of slapping him to death.


    The evil ghost that she had spent so much effort to catch was easily let go just like that.


    Xiao Mo Xin could not bother to settle the score with him, so Xiao Mo Xin called for Xiao Hei, and chased after him.


    However, just as he took a step forward, his collar was suddenly grabbed by someone from behind.


    "Feeling guilty? You want to run? " Yu Chi Ming''s low voice came from above her head.


    "I''m afraid your head, I''m in a hurry to catch a ghost!" Xiao Mo Xin was too lazy to waste words with him, he raised her leg and waved it towards his abdomen.


    Yu Chi Ming snorted coldly, and the moment her feet was about to touch his abdomen, she was immediately lifted off the ground.


    "Wu ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin gave a stuffy groan as his body heavily collided against the wall, and then followed the wall as he fell and sat on the ground.


    Her delicate and fair face was directly twisted into a ball.


    "Yu Chi Ming! "Damn you!" Xiao Mo Xin jumped and stood up, just a little bit more and she would have been smashed to death.


    Yu Chi Ming''s face sank. "Are you courting death?"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s breathing stagnated; you''re the one who wants to die, your entire family wants to die.


    "Alright!" "You''re a grandpa, pretend I didn''t say anything!" Xiao Mo Xin took a deep breath and suppressed his thoughts.


    As the saying goes, a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him.


    With such a faceless, ungrateful bastard like him, it would be better to leave it to that evil ghost to deal with.

 C12

    She believed that before long, the evil ghost would not disappoint her. It would suck all of his yang energy and let him report to Hades'' underworld.


    Once he recognized her, Xiao Mo Xin''s heart immediately felt a lot better.


    "Xiao Hei! "Let''s go, in case we get caught in some bad luck, we will also be in trouble!" Xiao Mo Xin rubbed his back that was twitching in pain, and asked in an indifferent tone.


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiao Hei cried in a low voice as he leapt into Xiao Mo Xin''s embrace.


    Xiao Mo Xin walked forward a few steps, as if he had thought of something. He looked back, and said to Mo Zi Xuan: "Oh! That''s right! I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a saying, ''Don''t be afraid of god-like opponents, only scared of pig-like teammates''! "


    Mo Zi Xuan pointed at himself with uncertainty, she was indirectly insulting him ¡­ A pig?


    When he saw this recognition, Mo Zi Xuan''s entire being turned bad.


    "That''s right!" I''m talking about you! " Seeing his foolish look, Xiao Mo Xin raised his brows: "Although it is extremely stupid, at least I know what I am doing!"


    "You stinking brat, are you looking to die?" After realising that he was somewhat of a fool, Mo Zi Xuan withdrew his fingers with a dark expression.


    Xiao Mo Xin sneered, without saying more, he turned back and walked down the stairs.


    "Prince!" Mo Zi Xuan looked at Yu Chi Ming, and asked him the meaning of his words.


    Yu Chi Ming pursed her lips, a pensive look flashing across her eyes.


    Noticing his abnormality, Mo Zi Xuan raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Previously, he had felt that the other party''s attitude was a little strange and thought that it was just an illusion on his part. But now, he truly realized that it wasn''t an illusion on his part, but something was amiss with him.


    Normally, not to mention someone daring to be disrespectful to him, he wouldn''t even let them near him. But today, that stinky brat not only crashed into him, he even took the initiative to approach that stinky brat and personally picked him up ¡­


    If the former was an accident, then the latter was obviously doing it on purpose.


    All sorts of thoughts quickly flashed through Mo Zi Xuan''s mind, causing his whole body to tremble.


    Could it be ¡­


    Prince really believed that brat''s nonsense?


    When he recognized her, Mo Zi Xuan couldn''t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva.


    "Wang, Prince! "Could it be ¡­ Could it be ¡­"


    "It''s not early yet, it''s time to return home!" As soon as he finished speaking, he directly walked out of the room.


    "¡­" Mo Zi Xuan''s scalp tingled, he subconsciously looked back, and glanced at the messy private box.


    Could it be that ghosts really exist in this world?


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Xiao Mo Xin, who had slept on the floor for several hours, woke up early in the morning.


    As he opened the door, he saw Rui Er walking in his direction.


    Rui Er was startled, and quickly walked over: "Miss! How come you woke up so early today? "


    Ever since she had woken up from the water, she had been sleeping almost every day until late morning. Why did her personality suddenly change today? Could it be that the sun was about to rise from the west?


    "Go find me a doctor!" While she was thinking, Xiao Mo Xin ordered.


    "Huh?" Rui Er was startled, then immediately asked anxiously: "Miss! What''s wrong with you? Why do you need a doctor so early in the morning? "


    "I was hit by a mad dog last night, I accidentally fell!"


    Rui Er was stunned, she blinked her eyes foolishly, "Miss! The mansion is heavily guarded, so there shouldn''t be a mad dog inside, right? "


    The corner of Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth twitched, this girl, even she couldn''t recognize what was going on, it was no one else.

 C13

    For the first time, she felt that this body was not just any body, but it had actually hurt her for an entire night.


    Without guessing, it was obvious that he was swollen.


    Rui Er seemed to have awoken from a dream and hurriedly nodded, "Miss! "Go into the house and lie down. Your servant will send someone out to look for a doctor!"


    "En!"


    Waiting for her to quickly leave, Xiao Mo Xin supported himself by the doorframe as he walked back to his room, and silently greeted his ancestors eighteen generations of Yu Chi Ming in his heart.


    It was one thing for Lu Dongbin to not recognize her kindness, but he had actually caused her to suffer such severe injuries that she had not slept for the entire night.


    Half an hour later ¡­


    Rui Er led a doctor who looked to be in her thirties and hurried over: "Miss! The doctor is here! "


    "En!" Xiao Mo Xin answered indifferently, her eyes turned to the doctor: "Last night I was not careful, my back bumped into a wall, and I''m in so much pain, I''m a little swollen!"


    The doctor stopped in his tracks as he heard this.


    There was a difference between men and women, and although he was a doctor, it was inconvenient for him to examine the injuries on her back.


    "I''ll prescribe some anti-swelling and anti-silting soup for you first. Drink a few drinks and see how it goes!" the doctor said gently.


    Xiao Mo Xin was a little speechless, he felt that the ancient people were not just some old antiques.


    "Alright!" We''ll do as you say! " In order to avoid being treated as a beast race, Xiao Mo Xin agreed to enter the country as per the customs.


    The doctor nodded to her and slowly left the room.


    "Miss! "You should rest a bit longer. This servant will order someone to fetch the medicine and bring the breakfast over to you!" Rui Er said.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded, and weakly waved his hand, signalling for her to return quickly.


    After staying in the room for more than a quarter of an hour, seeing that Rui Er had not returned for a long time, Xiao Mo Xin stood up.


    "Yu Chi Ming! Aunt didn''t play with you! " Xiao Mo Xin shouted explosively, a trace of annoyance rare flashed past his eyes.


    "Miss! Who do you want to play with? " Rui Er who just happened to walk out of the door asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Mo Xin quickly suppressed the irritation in his eyes, and Feng Qingyun calmly said: "Nothing!"


    Rui Er looked at her suspiciously, and in the end, she did not ask any further. She placed the tray on the table, and took out the porridge to place in front of her: "Miss! You should drink some porridge to fill your stomach. The medicine has already started to simmer.


    "En!" Xiao Mo Xin responded as he placed his hands on the table and slowly sat down.


    Rui Er was a little worried, "Miss! How the hell did you fall? How can it be so serious? "


    "Didn''t I already tell you that you were hit by a mad dog and accidentally fell? In the end, you became like this!" While he was eating his porridge, Xiao Mo Xin casually said.


    Rui Er was at a loss. Could it be, there was really a mad dog in the residence?


    This little girl was really easy to fool.


    Moments later ¡­


    Xiao Mo Xin put down his bowl and spoonful, and a fifteen to sixteen year old maid walked into the room carrying a set of prepared medicine.


    "Put it down! Wait till the sun shines before we drink it! " Xiao Mo Xin looked at her and said indifferently.


    "Yes sir!" maid respectfully placed the tray on the table, turned and left the room.

 C14

    "En!" Xiao Mo Xin indifferently replied, he picked up the spoon, scooped up a spoonful of the grayish-brown medicinal liquid and blew on it before putting it into his mouth.


    In the next second, her delicate little face twisted into a ball.


    F * ck! This medicine was truly quite bitter.


    "Miss! A good medicine is good for the sick, you can''t not drink it! " As he said that, as if he was performing a trick, Rui Er took out a few honey dates from his sleeves and handed them over to her: "Miss! "In the past, every time you were sick, you would yell for me not to drink the medicine. Today, I have prepared a sweet jujube for you in advance. You can drink the medicine and eat another two honey jujube, so it won''t be as bitter!"


    For the first time in Xiao Mo Xin''s life, this was the first time someone had teased him like he was a child. For a moment, they didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    But then again, since she came back last night, she didn''t seem to have seen this body''s original owner''s soul. Could she have gone to reincarnate?


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiao Hei''s cry suddenly came from the window, interrupting Xiao Mo Xin''s wild thoughts.


    Xiao Mo Xin used his spoon to stir it around in the bowl a few times. When the temperature was right, he picked up the medicine bowl and drank it all in one gulp.


    Rui Er''s pupils dilated slightly. When did her own Miss become so brave?


    He hadn''t even gasped for breath before he finished all the medicinal liquid in the bowl.


    Xiao Mo Xin ignored the doubts and probing on her face and casually grabbed the jujube in her palm. He threw it into his mouth, and after chewing two, the bitterness in his mouth diluted by quite a bit.


    "Miss! Where are you going? " Seeing his own Miss walk straight out of the room, Rui Er immediately calmed his mind and followed.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised his eyebrows: I''m going to the garden to walk around, you don''t have to follow me!


    "But ¡­"


    "My back is injured, not my feet!" Xiao Mo Xin could naturally see through her concerns, and immediately cut her off.


    Rui Er went silent for a moment, and then warned, "Miss! "Don''t go too far, otherwise, when the master and wife ask, this servant won''t be able to say for sure!"


    "I know!" Xiao Mo Xin replied perfunctorily, he turned his foot and walked towards the direction of the flower garden.


    Xiao Hei who was initially standing at the window jumped and followed along.


    "You said she hid in the garden and cried?" Xiao Mo Xin glanced at her, Xiao Hei who was beside her.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    Receiving its response, the corner of Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth twitched.


    "Could it be that he drank too much from the river? Otherwise, why would she have so many tears? " At the same time, Xiao Mo Xin increased his speed.


    Inside the garden...


    "Second Miss! In half a month, the Great Miss will be marrying. At that time, even if you do not have the title of a, you will still enjoy the title of a Miss! " The Miao-er held onto a parasol as he walked behind his own Miss.


    Xiao Di smirked: "What I want is never only to be the next, but also to be the next Miss!"


    The Miao-er was naturally clear of the intentions of his own Miss, but how could his Zhou Niang compare to the great madam who came from a noble family?


    Xiao Di who was walking forward suddenly stopped in her tracks, raised her hand and fiercely slapped Miao-er on the face.


    The Miao-er did not investigate further as he staggered and landed heavily on the ground.


    Obviously, he did not expect his Miss to make a move.


    "In the future, if I can see the disdain in your eyes, then the next time, it will not be as simple as just a slap on the face!" A trace of malice flashed across Xiao Di''s eyes, causing her delicate face to turn somewhat sinister and terrifying.


    The pupils of the Miao-er constricted, as he did not dare to say a word.

 C15

    In the outside world, everyone knew that although the Second Miss of the Shang Shu Fu was a concubine, she had an astonishing beauty and the heart of a Bodhisattva. However, only her personal servant knew the difference between reality and rumors.


    Normally, she looked kind and kind, but the moment someone touched it, the sensitive string in her heart would cause her to turn into a completely different person.


    And her biological mother, the Zhou Niang, was the string she did not want to be touched in the depths of her heart.


    In the Shang Shu Fu, although the Zhou Niang was the most favored, she was still a woman with the lowest birth. Even though she was doted upon by the Master, she was still only a lowly concubine, and even her two daughters were of a lower status than the children of the Auntie Sun.


    When he touched the fear in her eyes, Xiao Di smirked and leaned over to help her up from the ground.


    "Does it hurt?" Xiao Di''s slender, white, fingertip lightly brushed against her cheek.


    Miao-er tensed up in an instant, and slowly shook his head.


    Xiao Di sighed quietly, "Miao-er! How many years have you been following me? "


    "This servant has been by Miss''s side since I was ten years old and has been here for a whole six years!" The Miao-er said in a low voice.


    "Six years ¡­" Xiao Di pursed her lips and muttered, "... Six years isn''t a long time, nor is it short. You should be well aware that for the past six years, I have endured everything! "


    "This servant knows!"


    "Since you know about it, don''t rub salt into my wounds in the future!" To Xiao Di, a mother who was born in the land of fireworks, it was no doubt that she was like a thorn to him, a thorn that was stuck in his throat and could not be spat out or swallowed.


    However, she still had to rely on Ama''s love for her mother. Step by step, this dream of hers would come true.


    Fortunately, the heavens were kind enough to allow the eldest young mistress, who was always above her, to enter the eyes of the Emperor and betroth her to the famous Three Prince s. Even if she had survived a great disaster, her reputation would be ruined and she would die sooner or later.


    "This servant doesn''t dare!" Miao-er kneeled on the ground and shouted: "Miss! Your servant is sincere to you, the sun and the moon can be seen, how can you sprinkle salt on your wounds? "This servant only feels that with her family supporting her, even the master has to be wary of her. Her status is also likely to be the same, and no one can shake her!"


    "She has no status, no love, and is also another kind of lower class woman!" Xiao Di sneered, her gaze sweeping across the Miao-er. "Stop kneeling, it is unbefitting of being seen by an outsider!"


    "Yes sir!" The Miao-er answered and got up hurriedly.


    She knew that what she cared about the most was reputation.


    "How long until Big Sis gets married?"


    "Reporting to Miss, there''s still half a month left!" Miao-er observed his expression.


    Xiao Di strolled over to the rose at the side, randomly picked a pink flower, and lightly played with it between her fingers: "In other words, she still has half a month to live?"


    "..." "Yes!"


    If you want to deal with him, you can definitely find a chance. If her two children both go west, then by that time, I''m afraid she will not be able to live long, so, between her mother and the weak Auntie Sun, who do you think will have the chance to sit in the proper seat? " Xiao Di suddenly grabbed the flower on his fingertip and used his strength to shrink it a few times. When the flower finally fell from his palm, it was already in ruins.

 C16

    Although Xiao Di hated her mother''s background, he had no choice but to put her on the throne. It was because of this, that she was able to become the Shang Shu Fu''s successor that everyone admired and admired.


    "Naturally it''s the Zhou Niang!" Miao-er replied without hesitation.


    Xiao Di''s eyes flashed with a trace of laughter. It was obvious that she was enjoyed by her answer: "Oh, that''s right! Big Sis, how''s the situation? "


    "The Great Miss has been quietly staying in the side rooms recently. Although she occasionally comes out for a walk, she will quickly return!" Miao-er explained the results of her surveillance in detail.


    "Presumably, she doesn''t have the face to come out and meet anyone!"


    "Your servant thinks so too!"


    "The dignified Shang Shu Fu''s Great Golden Miss eloped with a scoundrel. After he was caught and brought back, he actually still has the face to live. There''s no one with such thick skin!" Xiao Di sneered, her tone full of ridicule.


    Miao-er hesitated for a moment, then said: "I think, it should be because of her abnormality!"


    Xiao Di narrowed her phoenix eyes, "She will still talk to herself in the air from time to time?"


    Miao-er nodded.


    "It''s fine if she''s crazy. In that case, her Frontalis''s heart will only be in even more pain. It will be even more torturous!" Xiao Di''s cherry lips slightly opened, as if she was talking to herself, and also talking to Miao-er.


    Miao-er''s eyelids drooped, he looked at his feet, not daring to speak.


    Behind a cluster of flowers not far away, Xiao Mo Xin sneered.


    After the foreign world woke up, Rui Er roughly went through the number of people who had good relations with her, including her second sister, Xiao Di.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, it turned out to be a hypocritical white lotus.


    Although she was not the original owner of this body, why did she feel so displeased when she looked at her?


    Xiao Mo Xin hugged Xiao Hei, and walked out from behind the flowers with a smile on his face.


    Suddenly hearing movement, Xiao Di''s gaze turned over. When she saw that it was Xiao Mo Xin, her face became anxious for a moment.


    "Big sister!" When did you get here? " Xiao Di quickly hidden her panic, and restored the previous gentleness and gentleness of the past.


    "I just arrived!" Xiao Mo Xin''s fingertip gently caressed the smooth fur on Xiao Hei''s back. "The sky is fine today, why is little sister here alone?


    "Le Le, accompany your mother out of the mansion today. You won''t be able to return until dusk!" Seeing her reaction, was not like hearing something she shouldn''t have heard, Xiao Di secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although the current her didn''t have anything to fear, she still hadn''t reached the point where she could shed all pretense of cordiality.


    "Third sister is really free, and also able to accompany Zhou Niang out of the manor. How are they like the two of us ¡­" After saying that, Xiao Mo Xin sighed, and kept the rest of his words to himself.


    Xiao Di smiled lightly: "Big Sis doesn''t need to be envious, after a few more days, you will be able to brightly marry into the Three Prince s'' residence. With Big Sis'' beauty, if you want to get the love of the Three Prince s, it will be as easy as flipping your palm.


    "Sister, don''t worry. It is said that if you survive a great disaster, you will be blessed. Therefore, you will be happy!" Xiao Di consoled her as if she was a sister holding onto her fingertip.


    Xiao Mo Xin forced a smile: "Then, I''ll be counting on little sister''s blessings!"

 C17

    "Meow ~ ~" Xiao Hei, who was in''s embrace, suddenly cried out, as his claws grabbed the back of Xiao Di''s hand.


    "AHH!" Xiao Di screamed in shock and retreated a few steps.


    Xiao Mo Xin hurriedly abandoned Xiao Hei and quickly walked forward. He asked with concern: "Little Sister! Are you okay? "


    Xiao Di''s eyes were red, the back of her white hand had three scratches, although there was no blood, it was still bulging.


    "You also know that humans can change. Before, I just didn''t realize the loveliness of animals!" Xiao Mo Xin lied without blushing, he took out a handkerchief from his sleeve and carefully bandaged her wound: "Although I am not as caring as my sister, but after being with his for so long, I will more or less be a little soft-hearted too!"


    "Big Sis is too kind, I just did some dutiful things!"


    "I don''t think so. The things that you did, sister, are called duty!" Xiao Mo Xin had something to say, but then, he suddenly remembered something as he laughed: "Speaking of which, the two of us are of the same age. Even though I have betrothed the three Prince s to them, whose reputation is not very good, we can still be considered to have an engagement, and as for you, little sister, we have already been together for two years, but no one is interested in us, sigh ~"


    After saying that, Xiao Mo Xin sighed, and spoke the rest of his words.


    Xiao Di''s expression changed drastically, and even the smile on her lips became a little forced.


    "Lord Zhou''s second young master?" Xiao Mo Xin tilted his head and thought about it, then said suddenly: "That one, the one who looks yellow and skinny, with pockmarks all over his face?"


    "¡­" Miao-er.


    Tuesday''s young master was a bit thinner with two or three pockmarks on his face, but overall, he looked rather elegant. How did he become such a horrible sight when he was in her mouth?


    "Big day, the eldest young master of the Li Residence also came to propose marriage!" The Miao-er was not convinced, she was afraid that her own Miss would be underestimated.


    "The Li Residence''s Young Master?" Xiao Mo Xin blinked his eyes, and in the next moment, his eyebrows knitted together. "I heard that the young master of the Li family is prettier than Pan An, and can be considered a rare handsome man, but unfortunately, the woman he married is no different from a widow. And most importantly, he already has a principal wife, and he has many concubines, which is enough to make up several chess games!"


    "¡­" Miao-er.


    In this world, which man didn''t waste their time, let alone a young master from a noble family who wanted money and looks. Moreover, he was only an official wife and three concubines, so how could he be as exaggerated as she said?


    "At the beginning of this month, the Feng Clan''s Third Young Master also came to the mansion to propose!" The Miao-er said in a huff. She didn''t believe that not a single one of those people was good.


    "The Young Master Feng you''re talking about, is that the bastard child that the foot-washing maid gave birth to?" Xiao Mo Xin asked shamelessly, but his voice had a hint of hatred in it that made people want to clench their teeth.

 C18

    "¡­" Miao-er felt his scalp go numb, as he had a bad premonition.


    Indeed, in the next second, Xiao Mo Xin said with disdain: "That kind of person with a sneaky look and eyes, just by looking at it, he does not seem to be a good person? Moreover, didn''t it spread like wildfire that he touched a lady''s leg earlier?! "


    "¡­" Miao-er.


    Didn''t he just grow a little white? How did he become a shifty-eyed rat? Furthermore, he had already explained that the young lady had feelings of admiration towards him, and that was why she intentionally set him up to enter the palace as his concubine.


    "At the end of last month, the direct son of the Zheng Family also came to the house to propose marriage. He even said that he would take Miss as his principal wife!" Miao-er said, not giving up.


    "I remember that the young master of the Zheng Family had a bad brain. To put it bluntly, he was just a stupid kid!" Xiao Mo Xin shook his head, looking disappointed.


    "¡­" Miao-er.


    He had fallen down from the roof when he was young, and even though his head had been shattered occasionally, he wasn''t in a state to be a fool, alright?


    "Mid of last month ¡­"


    Miao-er continued to bring up the young masters from influential clans who held admiration for her, but no matter who she said it was, Xiao Mo Xin would always hit the spot, flatten him to the point that he wasn''t even worth a penny.


    In the end, Miao-er looked at Xiao Mo Xin with slight anger, but remained silent.


    As for Xiao Di, who had been silent all along, her expression could no longer be simply described as ugly.


    "Sister! Hearing sister''s words of persuasion, it''s better to not have it! " Xiao Mo Xin cordially patted Xiao Di''s shoulder as if he was completely for her good.


    Xiao Di endured it again and again, but in the end, she could not hold it back: "Little sister is clear, Big sister is doing it for big sister''s own good, it''s just that big sister''s eyes are so sharp, how could I have been bewitched by that poor brat back then?"


    How could Xiao Mo Xin not hear the sarcasm in her words? She said with a smile, "My previous eyes were so blind, but today, they are so sinister. The reason I''m telling you all this is because I can''t bear to see you jump into a pit of fire after me.


    The fingertip inside Xiao Di''s sleeves suddenly tightened as she stared intently at her.


    "No matter what you say, I am still a great Miss of the Shang Shu Fu. Even if I did wrong, Ah Ma would still support me. After all this is related to Ah Ma''s face, but little sister, you are different ¡­" Xiao Mo Xin acted as if he loved her and faintly sighed, "... "Among all the officials in the court, how many will care about the life and death of their children?"


    The implication is that I am Ama''s face, and you, I''m afraid, are not even a hair on Ama''s head.


    The smile on Xiao Di''s face slowly disappeared, the anger in her heart continued to surge, almost destroying her rationality, but she had no choice but to suppress it, she could not let her reputation that she had built up with great difficulty be destroyed.


    "Sister, you don''t have to remind me. There is a difference in our identities. Sister has always kept to her duty of remembering the identity of her concubine!" Xiao Di pitied herself as she lowered her head, giving others the feeling of pity when they looked at him.


    Xiao Mo Xin laughed coldly in his heart: I want to see, how long can you keep pretending for?


    "Sister! Did you misunderstand something? " Xiao Mo Xin pretended to look at her in shock: I''m saying these words to you, I definitely do not have any intentions of belittling you, I just love you!

 C19

    Hearing that, Xiao Di''s face almost turned white. She really could not hear any pain in her heart from her words, she only heard the humiliation of a naked fruit.


    "Sister! "Look at you, not only are you beautiful, but your heart is also like a Bodhisattva''s. If you had the aura of a direct daughter, I''m afraid that you would only need to hook your fingers and all the young masters in the capital would flock to you ¡­" Xiao Mo Xin lifted her high up in the air with a face full of envy. In the next second, he suddenly turned around and ruthlessly threw her to the ground, "... But unfortunately, the heavens are fair. They gave you beauty and the heart of a Bodhisattva, but they could not give you any more glory! "


    A moment ago, because of what she had said, Xiao Di''s heart had become a little more at ease, but in the next moment, he once again gloriously fell into hell.


    She did it on purpose. She must have done it on purpose.


    Miao-er saw that her own Miss was holding back and quickly said: "Miss! "You said this morning that you were going to pay respects to the madame. Look at the time, she should be up by now!"


    Seeing that, Xiao Di went down the stairs: "Look at my memory, I almost forgot about this. Big sister, I''m going to pay respects to Grandmother, do you want to go with me?"


    "Great!" It has been a few days since I last saw Grandmother! " Xiao Mo Xin smiled, and directly treated her courtesy as if it was true.


    Xiao Di''s breathing stagnated, and she had a deep feeling that she was about to lift a rock to smash her own foot.


    "Alright!" Xiao Mo Xin smiled, bent down, and once again hugged Xiao Hei who was hidden under the flowers.


    Seeing that, Xiao Di''s eyebrows twitched, and she quickened her pace.


    A faint smile flashed past Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes as he lightly swept his gaze past the wailing ghosts beside her and said softly: "If you want to see her make a fool of herself, then first, stop crying!"


    "In the past, I''ve always treated her as a good sister. Who would''ve thought that in the end, her heart actually couldn''t bear me ¡­" The tearful voice was filled with disappointment and resentment, "¡­ At that time, I only told her about my elopement with Tian Xin. Even though I had the misfortune of falling into the water and dying, I never suspected anything from the start to the end. She was the one who instigated this ¡­ But she didn''t expect that not only did she want me dead, but she also wanted to take away the name of my daughter ¡­ Her ambition is truly extraordinary ¡­ "


    "That means you''re an idiot!" Xiao Mo Xin retorted. Towards her, even if he pitied her, it would not help.


    He died. In the end, he died.


    The ghost did not deny her words.


    It was because she was truly stupid. It was only after dying for such a long time that she knew who the person who had truly persecuted her was.


    If she hadn''t been the one to snitch on him, she wouldn''t have fallen into the river and died because of being chased.


    "I never thought that my ''good sister'' would not only pretend to be good, but also pretend to be flawless. Everyone believes that she is a hypocrite!" The ghosts were crying quietly, and there were many feelings of unwillingness mixed within.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and warned her: "If you want to tear apart her hypocritical appearance, I can help you, and take over your body as I will repay you, but you absolutely cannot take revenge against her in private, or else, the evil deeds you have done, will be punished in your next life!"


    The ghost was silent for a moment, then nodded, "... "I promise you, I won''t act recklessly ¡­"

 C20

    "I hope that you can keep your promise. Otherwise, if you do anything unusual, I will forcefully send you to your reincarnation!" "I believe you are a smart person who knows how to weigh the pros and cons. After all, once you enter the Underworld and drink Grandma Meng''s Elixir, you will forget all your grudges and grievances. For the sake of impulsiveness, you will have to pay for the happiness of your next life, it''s not worth it!"


    "Will I be happy in my next life?" The ghost asked, with some apprehension.


    The misfortune of her life made her not dare to aspire to the happiness and happiness of her next life.


    "Yes!" Xiao Mo Xin''s cherry lips slightly opened: "Although in this life you have not built a tree, you have not committed any evil deeds. In the next life, you will have a complete life.


    When the ghost heard what she said, all of the remaining resentment in its heart disappeared.


    She was already dead. If she lost her happiness in her next life due to a moment of impulse, the one to suffer in the end would still be herself.


    Forget it! All sorts of things happened as a bloody lesson. It was good for her next life, and she was no longer muddle-headed. She couldn''t even tell if someone was being nice to her or faking it ¡­


    A quarter of an hour later ¡­


    Xiao Mo Xin and Xiao Di stepped into the Old Mistress Xiao''s side room one after another.


    Although the Old Mistress Xiao was now sixty-five, she still had a crane head and a child''s appearance.


    "Grandmother!" Xiao Mo Xin and Xiao Di bowed.


    Old Mistress Xiao lovingly waved his hand at them: "No need to be so courteous, come here to Grandmother!"


    "Yes sir!" Xiao Mo Xin walked to Old Mistress Xiao''s side with a smile: "Grandmother! In the past few days, I haven''t been able to pay respects to you, do you blame Xin''er? "


    "Grandmother doesn''t even have enough time to pity you, how can I blame you?!" Old Mistress Xiao pulled her along and sat her down at the table: "Have you gotten better in the past few days?"


    "It''s almost done!"


    "That''s good!" Old Mistress Xiao lightly patted the back of her hand and said lovingly: "Xin''er! What has happened in the past is already in the past. You must look forward, and in the future, you must not act rashly! "


    In the future, Xin''er will definitely obediently listen to Grandmother and Ah Ma''s words, and won''t let you all worry about Xin''er anymore! " Xiao Mo Xin obediently complied, calling her Xin''er, making her feel goosebumps.


    Xiao Di who had been completely ignored from the moment she entered had her head lowered as she stood silently at the side, causing others to be unable to see through her emotions.


    Since she was young, as long as she had Xiao Mo Xin, no matter how outstanding her performance was, she would always be ignored. Perhaps, this was the difference between being a son and being a son.


    "Sister! Don''t just stand there, come over and chat with Grandmother! " Xiao Mo Xin and Old Mistress Xiao chatted for a while longer before they turned to Xiao Di.


    Xiao Di looked up, and smiled sweetly: "I am here, I will listen to what you have to say!"


    Hearing this, Old Mistress Xiao turned to look at Xiao Di.


    It was at this time that Xiao Di raised the hand that was wrapped in a handkerchief, and gently lifted up the hair on her forehead.


    The light in Old Mistress Xiao''s eyes narrowed instantly. "Di Er! How did your hand get injured? "


    "Return to Grandmother, it''s just a small injury, nothing serious!" Xiao Di hurriedly held out her handkerchief that was wrapped around her hand. Her back and back seemed to be concealing something.


    You want to leak it, right?


    Great! Then I''ll give you a push!

 C21

    "Grandmother! The reason why my sister was injured is because of me! " Xiao Mo Xin blamed himself: "Just now in the garden, I met little sister by chance, and mentioned that in another half a month, I will be marrying into the Three Prince s'' residence, and all of a sudden, sadness welled up in my heart. When little sister comforted me, I did not know why the obedient Xiao Hei in my arms suddenly went crazy, so ¡­."


    Xiao Mo Xin bit his lower lip, and spoke the rest. Although he did not state it clearly, he was saying it all.


    A trace of displeasure flashed past the Old Mistress Xiao''s eyes as she looked at Xiao Di.


    It was clear that he was blaming her.


    Xiao Di once again lowered her eyelids, the resentment and unwillingness to die surging out from the depths of her eyes.


    She was the one who was injured, but why was the one being blamed still her?


    Old Mistress Xiao retracted her gaze from Xiao Di''s body and comforted the back of Xiao Mo Xin''s hand: "That''s enough! You didn''t do it on purpose, so don''t blame yourself! "


    "No matter what, the wound on my sister''s hand was caused by me!" While Xiao Mo Xin spoke, he still blamed himself, but in the next second, he changed the topic: "Usually, Xiao Hei is very obedient, why does he suddenly go berserk?"


    Old Mistress Xiao''s gaze fell on Xiao Hei who was in her embrace. Looking at its round eyes, he liked it a little: "It looks like it is indeed obedient!"


    "Grandmother! Do you want to hug me? " At the same time, Xiao Mo Xin moved closer to her.


    A strange light flashed past Xiao Di''s eyes. If Xiao Hei captures Grandmother, then at that time ¡­


    "It''s called Xiao Hei?" At the same time, Old Mistress Xiao received Xiao Hei from her arms.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded: "Isn''t it very cute?"


    "It''s indeed cute!" The Old Mistress Xiao imitated Xiao Mo Xin''s actions just now, and gently caressed Xiao Hei''s soft fur with his fingertips.


    Xiao Hei cried out comfortably, and his small head rubbed against her arm ingratiatingly.


    The smile in the Old Mistress Xiao''s eyes became deeper: "It is really docile and lovely!"


    "That''s right!" Xiao Hei is usually very meek, but for some reason, when I see my sister today, I suddenly go crazy! " As he said that, Xiao Mo Xin looked at Xiao Di apologetically.


    Old Mistress Xiao''s eyes shone, and then she looked at Xiao Di: "Di Er! Did you accidentally hurt Xiao Hei so it caught you? "


    "¡­" Xiao Di was stunned.


    If she had said that she had never met Xiao Hei, would she have believed her?


    For a moment, Xiao Di didn''t know how to reply.


    Today, he had finally experienced what it meant to be a mute and eat the dust. He could not speak of his bitterness.


    Half an hour later ¡­


    Xiao Mo Xin and Xiao Di walked out from the side room of the Old Mistress Xiao.


    The former was like a spring breeze, while the latter had an obviously ugly expression.


    Seeing that, Miao-er walked over to welcome him: "Miss ¡­."


    "I''m a bit tired, let''s go back to my room!"


    "Sister! "Wait a moment!" Xiao Mo Xin suddenly spoke out, ordering her to leave.


    Xiao Di vigilantly looked back at him, "Is there anything else elder sister needs?"


    "I''m fine!" I just want to remind my sister that you don''t look too good. You''d better find a doctor and have a look! "


    Xiao Di''s breathing paused for a moment, and then, she forced a smile: "Thank you sister for your good will!"


    "You''re welcome, sister!"


    Xiao Di''s fingertips clenched inside her sleeves as she turned around and left.


    Xiao Mo Xin gave a noncommittal smile as he carried Xiao Hei and walked in the direction of her courtyard ¡­

 C22

    The night was as cold as water.


    After everyone had gone to sleep, Xiao Mo Xin got up from the bed, took out the money pouch under his pillow and stuffed it into his pocket.


    "Goudan!" "Don''t be afraid, your father will bring you to find a doctor right now, don''t be afraid ¡­" A middle-aged man around forty years old pulled the flat car while running, and asked the boy who was lying on the flat car s who was twitching non-stop.


    Sweat trickled down his forehead, but he did not bother to catch his breath or wipe his sweat as he rushed to the infirmary.


    "Daddy ~ ~ Daddy ~ ~ I''m in pain ~ ~ Daddy ~ ~" The little boy mumbled as he rolled on the ground, his little face slightly contorted.


    "Goudan!" Hold on, daddy will pull out the flat car right now ¡­ " The middle-aged man was on the verge of tears. He exerted all his strength, but was still unable to move the carriage by even a little bit.


    Moments later ¡­


    The middle-aged man sat down on the ground as many rumors related to the bridge flashed through his mind.


    A few years ago, the river flowed rapidly beneath the bridge. That summer, five or six children fell into the river and died. Later on, the river was filled up, but ever since, the bridge had not been peaceful ¡­


    There were also people who said that someone had walked across this bridge and fallen without any reason ¡­


    All sorts of rumors were spreading, causing this bridge to become depressed in the night.


    No one dared to leave, fearing that they would run into something unclean.


    And today, if it wasn''t for the fact that this place was the only path that led to the medicine hall, he wouldn''t have taken the risk.


    Suddenly, a cold wind blew and the middle-aged man couldn''t help but shiver. His face was deathly pale as he sat on the ground.


    "Heroes, I do not intend to offend you guys. I am just anxious to save my son. I hope you heroes can show mercy ¡­" As the middle-aged man pleaded, he kowtowed to the ground, as if this would make them show him mercy.


    The chilly wind blew by, bringing with it a few traces of coolness and a few traces of gloominess.


    The middle-aged man''s forehead started to sweat more and more cold sweat. The voices of the children on the flat car started to grow louder and louder ¡­


    In the distance.


    "Prince! Something seems to have happened up ahead? " Mo Zi Xuan said.


    Yu Chi Ming listened attentively, and a pleading voice could vaguely be heard from the front. He screamed, "Go and take a look!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The two of them lightly tapped their toes and quickly charged towards the direction of the sound.


    The two of them landed on the bridge one after the other.


    What entered his eyes was the middle-aged man''s painful cries for help, and the child''s twitching body.


    Mo Zi Xuan walked up quickly: "What''s going on?"


    The sudden voice made the middle-aged man widen his eyes in fear. He staggered back a few steps and asked, "You, are you a human or a ghost?"


    "Nonsense!" Of course it''s a human! " Mo Zi Xuan rubbed his glabella. These past two days, why did he keep hearing about things related to ghosts?


    The middle-aged man didn''t completely believe him. Swallowing his saliva, he asked with a trembling voice, "Th-then can I touch your hand?"


    The corner of Mo Zi Xuan''s mouth twitched, but he resigned himself to his fate and extended his hand towards the middle-aged man.

 C23

    The middle-aged man trembled as he touched the back of Mo Zi Xuan''s hand. In the next second, he jumped up from the ground in excitement. "It''s a person, it''s a person ¡­"


    "I am a human from the start!" Mo Zi Xuan said snappily; does he sound like a human?


    The middle-aged man laughed dryly, "I, I was just too excited!"


    When Mo Zi Xuan heard this, the corner of his eyes twitched violently. "Have you never seen anyone normally before?"


    "No!" "It''s not ¡­" The middle-aged man quickly waved his hand and said in a low voice, "¡­" This bridge is not clean, so... I thought I met something dirty! "


    Mo Zi Xuan naturally knew what the filthy thing he was referring to was.


    "There aren''t any ghosts in the world, don''t try to cook your own prawns!" Mo Zi Xuan''s eyes swept across the children on the flat car. "Your son is sick, why didn''t you send him to the infirmary?"


    Mentioning this matter, the middle-aged man was shocked, but luckily, there were two more people here today. It could be said that they could strengthen their courage: "The flat car that was previously moving well, suddenly cannot be pulled after reaching the bridge!"


    "Is the wheel stuck?" Mo Zi Xuan asked subconsciously.


    The middle-aged man shook his head and looked around cautiously, "I checked, the wheel wasn''t stuck, so ¡­ so ¡­"


    Seeing him hesitating, it was not hard for Mo Zi Xuan to guess what he wanted to say.


    Mo Zi Xuan was a little speechless, he felt that Su Yun was just scaring himself, "Just wait here, I''ll help you drag the flat car over!"


    "Can I?" The middle aged man looked at Mo Zi Xuan suspiciously, obviously not believing that he had more ability than ghosts.


    Mo Zi Xuan did not answer his question. Instead, he walked straight to the side of the flat car and decided to use his actions to speak.


    He held the handle with his fingertips and pulled it forward, but the flat car did not move at all.


    Mo Zi Xuan was unconvinced, after using a bit of inner force, he suddenly pulled forward, and after spinning a little, he returned to his original position.


    Vaguely, he felt that something was competing against him.


    When this recognition came out, Mo Zi Xuan felt a wave of cold wind blow past the back of his neck, causing him to uncontrollably shiver.


    "Can''t move?" Yu Chi Ming''s clear and cold voice seemed even colder in the darkness of the night.


    Mo Zi Xuan slowly nodded.


    Yu Chi Ming''s eyes swept across the wheel and confirmed that there were no obstructions below the wheel. "Is the axle broken?"


    "I-I don''t think so!" Mo Zi Xuan was stuttering. He did not know if it was because he had heard too much about ghosts in the past few days, but he felt that the wind on the bridge was much colder than in other places.


    Yu Chi Ming walked forward and checked the axle. It was indeed not damaged, and with Mo Zi Xuan''s strength, he could definitely pull a carriage of flat car easily.


    "Prince ¡­" Mo Zi Xuan stuttered as he asked for his opinion without a sound.


    Yu Chi Ming''s gaze swept across the surroundings coldly. Other than the four of them, the surroundings were completely empty.


    Seeing that the two of them were not as relaxed as before, the middle-aged man''s heart thumped hard. He took a few steps forward and picked up the child on the flat car.


    "Ping, I don''t want the flat car!" As soon as he finished speaking, without caring about anything else, he carried the child and left as if she was escaping.


    Looking at their figures disappearing into the night, Mo Zi Xuan felt that he should not stay here for long.


    "Prince! Shall we go as well? " Mo Zi Xuan tried to probe. He felt that the more he stayed, the more danger he would face.


    Mo Zi Xuan swallowed his saliva. He felt that either he was crazy, or the Prince was crazy, why would he stand on this bridge that was filled with weird things? Not run away?


    After a long time ¡­


    Yu Chi Ming slowly opened his eyes, "Someone is coming!"


    Mo Zi Xuan was startled, and thought, who would be like them, wandering around in the middle of the night?


    Yu Chi Ming''s eyes shone as she turned towards the direction of the voice.


    Not long...


    "Young, young master!" It''s that bridge up ahead! " The middle-aged man that returned, held the child in one hand and pointed at the small bridge in front of him with the other hand trembling.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked towards the direction he was pointing, and the light in her eyes couldn''t help but narrow a bit.


    It wasn''t because she saw two familiar figures, but because on that small bridge, she saw seven ghosts that were five or six years old.


    They either playfully pulled flat car s, or hopped around on them, completely treating flat car that did not belong to them as their toys.


    "Young master! My child is still sick, so I won''t go! " As soon as he finished speaking, the middle-aged man wanted to carry the child and leave.


    "You don''t want it?" Xiao Mo Xin asked indifferently.


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth in pain. "No, I don''t want it!"


    Although the flat car was bought by their entire family after saving clothes and food for half a year, money was only for personal gain. If it was bought by a flat car, it was not worth it.


    It was not hard for Xiao Mo Xin to see through his worries, her cherry lips slightly opened: "If you are willing to wait for half an incense''s time, I promise I will take your flat car and leave, if you are not willing to wait, then forget it!"


    When the middle-aged man heard this, a conflicted look flashed across his eyes. "Just half an incense stick of time?"


    "En!" At the same time, Xiao Mo Xin took a step forward and walked towards the small bridge.


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still followed with large strides.


    "Prince! Isn''t this the brat from last night? " When he saw Xiao Mo Xin''s appearance, Mo Zi Xuan immediately felt that he was meeting an enemy, and his eyes were red.


    Yu Chi Ming''s dark and gloomy gaze fell on Xiao Mo Xin''s face. When she came closer, she asked in a low voice: "Why are you here?"


    "Even if I did, you wouldn''t believe me in Prince. Since that''s the case, why would I waste my breath!" Xiao Mo Xin smirked. Upon seeing him, he had the illusion that the pain on his back was getting worse.


    Yu Chi Ming directly ignored her disrespect, "If you don''t tell me, how will you know if This King believes you?"


    "¡­" Yu Chi Ming.


    Xiao Mo Xin scoffed, with an expression that said ''I knew it''.


    When the middle-aged man behind Xiao Mo Xin heard him, his legs went weak and he almost fell to the ground.


    "You ¡­ Are you saying that there''s really something dirty on this bridge?" A voice that changed the tune came out of the middle-aged man''s trembling lips.


    "They are just a bunch of pitiful kids. The reason why they are floating around the bridge making mischievous jokes is because they cannot be reborn. It''s just boring and lonely!" Xiao Mo Xin said calmly. Talking about ghosts was even more relaxing and enjoyable than talking about the weather.


    The middle-aged man''s pupils dilated as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva heavily, "So, that''s why you were able to guess that something strange has happened to me. Is it because you can see ghosts?"

 C24

    "To be exact, it''s because your child is infected with a ghost aura!" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes flashed past the child in his arms who had already calmed down. "His body is currently weak, so it''s not strange for him to be infected by the ghost aura. Once he''s back home, just press a peach branch under his pillow!"


    The middle-aged man subconsciously tightened his embrace when he heard this, afraid that his soul would be dragged away by a ghost.


    After giving out the instructions, Xiao Mo Xin walked straight to the flat car and sat down.


    "All seven of you, stand at attention. Stop messing around!" Xiao Mo Xin''s cherry lips slightly opened, and her voice revealed an unquestionable meaning.


    The seven ghosts that were playing on the flat car were obviously startled, their eyes all turned to look at Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin smirked: "That''s right, I''m talking about you guys!"


    The seven ghosts looked at each other and scratched their heads, obviously not expecting him to see them.


    "Stop staring, if you keep staring, your eyeballs will fall out!" Xiao Mo Xin waved and indicated for them to line up.


    After the seven ghosts looked at each other, they lined up and stood in front of Xiao Mo Xin.


    "You can really see us?"


    "Can you hear us?"


    "We''ve stayed here for a long time, but no one has seen us ¡­"


    The smile on Xiao Mo Xin''s face didn''t change as she listened to their chattering. She knew very well that they had been lonely for far too long.


    "One by one, but before you do, answer a few questions for me."


    The seven ghosts nodded in unison.


    "How long have you been here?"


    "Eight years!"


    "Eight and a half years!"


    At the same time, the two of them spoke at the same time.


    Xiao Mo Xin did not hesitate, at the exact moment, he asked once more: "Why are you all lingering at the bridge? "What is the reason for your inability to reincarnate?"


    "It''s because ¡­"


    Xiao Mo Xin communicated with them for a moment, and after clarifying the problem he wanted to know, he got up. "You guys snatched my flat car, do you know your wrongs?"


    The seven ghosts lowered their heads in guilt. "We''re just too bored!"


    "Even if it''s boring, we can''t take away his things, not to mention that his child is sick!" Xiao Mo Xin taught them to not want to see the mistreatment that they would commit, and to repay them in their next lives.


    The seven Souls, which were mischievous to begin with, bowed their heads even lower.


    "It''s good that you know the mistake. Let them drag the flat car away first, I will take care of your matters later!" Xiao Mo Xin indicated to them and stood in a row by the side of the bridge. Soon after, his gaze turned towards the pale-faced middle-aged man: "It''s done, you can drag the flat car away!"


    "¡­" The middle-aged man.


    "They are just a little naughty and do not have any intention of harming others. So, you don''t have to be afraid!" Xiao Mo Xin had seen too much, when people knew that the ghost was by his side, their reactions towards the middle-aged man made him feel admiration, as if they had not run away yet.


    The middle-aged man swallowed his saliva again and braced himself and walked step by step to the side of the flat car, but he did not make his next move.


    It was not hard for Xiao Mo Xin to see the worry in his heart, so she patiently replied, "Don''t worry! They won''t follow you, and they won''t feel bad about it either, so you can relax and drag the flat car away! "


    The middle-aged man was overjoyed, but at the same time, he completely understood that ghosts truly did exist in this world.


    "That''s right! I want to ask you a question! " When the middle aged man was about to leave, Xiao Mo Xin spoke out first.


    The middle-aged man forcefully paused, wanting to leave, "Ask!"


    "Did the parents of the seven children who were in trouble live near here?"


    The middle-aged man nodded, and then said doubtfully, "Weren''t there only five or six children that were in trouble that year? How did it become seven? "


    Compared to the information the children just spoke of, Xiao Mo Xin soon found the root of the problem.


    The middle-aged man thought for a moment, then shook his head: "What happened that year was too tragic, and I didn''t dare to come, so I heard it from someone else. But if you want to know the details, you can go to the Zhou Village and find a person called Zhou Haowang, and his child is one of the victims!"


    Xiao Mo Xin said in understanding, "Alright! I have remembered it! "


    Seeing that she had nothing else to ask, the middle-aged man did not dare stay, and quickly disappeared into the night with the flat car.


    When Xiao Mo Xin returned to the side of the seven ghosts, the corner of his eyes faintly glanced over the two figures who seemed to be sculpting as they stood at the end of the bridge: "If the two of you aren''t very free, you should come from somewhere else. Go back somewhere!"


    Yu Chi Ming ignored her disguised order to leave, stepped forward, and walked next to her: "What can This King do to help?"


    Xiao Mo Xin raised his eyebrows in surprise. He meant that he believed that there was a ghost in this world?


    Hearing that, Mo Zi Xuan''s eyes almost fell to the ground.


    Was Prince being infatuated with medicine?


    Or could it be that Prince had completely believed that brat''s words?


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes swept across Yu Chi Ming''s handsome and angered face. She originally wanted to throw her face away proudly, saying that she didn''t need his help, but ¡­


    She was not free to leave the manor in the daytime. There were some matters that she really needed someone''s help with.


    Furthermore, his subordinates had the most manpower and resources, so when it came to handling matters, it was inevitable that they would have twice the results with half the effort.


    Once he recognized this, Xiao Mo Xin decided to temporarily put aside his personal grudge.


    "You ordered your men to go to the Zhou Village and find a person called Zhou Haowang. How many corpses did you manage to fish out from the river all those years ago? Also, where did this reclaimed soil come from? Why would they suppress the souls of the children, and prevent them from going to reincarnation? " Xiao Mo Xin immediately threw out his own question, and then continued, "If possible, it would be best to find the children''s parents as well.


    "Alright!" Yu Chi Ming.


    Mo Zi Xuan, who was at the side, felt his scalp go numb. It was the middle of the night at the creepy bridge, talking about this kind of thing, didn''t they feel that it was terrifying?


    "Tomorrow or at this time, let''s meet here. If the problems have been resolved, I will send them to their reincarnation tomorrow!" After saying these words, Xiao Mo Xin no longer spoke with him. Instead, he chatted with the seven ghosts that had been lonely for too long.


    Half an hour later ¡­


    Xiao Mo Xin waved goodbye to the seven ghosts and prepared to return to his residence to rest.


    However, after a few steps, he felt something strange around him.

 C25

    "Prince, are you planning to return with me?" Xiao Mo Xin raised her eyebrows. Although he was beautiful, she was not interested in such a cold and violent person like him.


    Yu Chi Ming gave her a bland glance. "Could it be that you don''t know where Third Prince''s Estate is?"


    Xiao Mo Xin was startled, and after a little bit of thought, he recalled that the Third Prince''s Estate and the Shang Shu Fu were roughly in the same location, and were only separated by two streets.


    When he saw this recognition, Xiao Mo Xin''s entire being turned bad.


    Could it be that she had been thinking too much just now?


    "That''s right! Prince! Which Hanged Ghost isn''t by your side today? "Could it be that you''re afraid of meeting me?" Xiao Mo Xin hugged onto all of them. If they are unhappy, then we will be unhappy together. If one of us is unhappy, it is too lonely.


    "¡­" Yu Chi Ming''s thin lips slightly pursed, and an obscure light fell onto Xiao Mo Xin''s body.


    Xiao Mo Xin smirked, and in that moment, he had the feeling that he had pulled one over her.


    The depressed mood instantly turned clear, and he hummed a small tune before walking away ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Prince! There''s still half a month before your wedding with the Great Miss of the Xiao family. What do you think you need to buy in advance? " butler Uncle Lee braced himself and asked.


    Although he had asked the same question a fifth time, and he still had to ask it many times in the future, as the butler, he had no choice but to endure the pressure and ask.


    Who told his family''s master to have such an ill-fated fate?


    Uncle Lee''s breathing stagnated. "But about your marriage with the Xiao family''s Great Miss ¡­"


    "Retreat!"


    "Later on, This King will discuss this matter with royal father!" Once he finished, Yu Chi Ming took out a piece of paper, held up the brush, and three words were written on it ¡ª marriage annulment.


    After the words had dried, he folded it and gave it to Uncle Lee.


    Uncle Lee trembled as he received the letter. He thought to himself, if Emperor knew that Prince was going to break the engagement privately, would he be furious?


    "Send the marriage annulment certificate to the Shang Shu Fu, just say it was This King''s intention!"


    "Yes sir!" Uncle Lee replied respectfully and slowly left the study room.


    After he left, Yu Chi Ming did not have the mood to continue reading. She stood up and walked out.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Miss! Why did you sleep so hard last night? Your servant called out to you for a while, but you didn''t reply. Your servant thought something had happened to you? " Rui Er passed the washed grapes to Xiao Mo Xin: "If I didn''t see Xiao Hei jump out from the room, I would have knocked the door open to take a look!"


    "I was sleeping better recently, so I didn''t hear anything!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face did not redden at all, after that, he casually asked: "You have something to talk to me about?"


    "This servant wants to ask if the wound on your back still hurts." Do you need more medicine? "


    "It''s almost done, there''s nothing serious going on!" Xiao Mo Xin threw a grape into his mouth, chewed on it, and said: "In the future, as long as there''s something going on after dark, do not disturb me!"


    "Why?"


    "Sleep!"


    "¡­" Rui Er.


    This reason, who else could it be?


    After not hearing a response for a long time, Xiao Mo Xin raised his eyebrows. "Remember?"


    "What if the master and his wife are looking for you?" Rui Er asked carefully. She felt that there were some things that needed to be clarified first.


    "Even if the sky is falling, the people come and block them!" Xiao Mo Xin replied without hesitation.


    Once the matter of her sneaking out of the manor was exposed, her good days would likely come to an end.


    That was why she had to think of a way to earn more money. This was also so that one day, when the Shang Shu Fu could no longer stay, she would find another way out.


    "Your servant has remembered it!"


    "En!" Xiao Mo Xin was very satisfied with her obedient behavior, and threw another grape into her mouth. Out of the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of a ghost floating in from far away, her cherry lips slightly opened: "Rui Er! "I''m a little hungry, go to the kitchen and serve me a plate of pastries!"


    "Yes sir!" Rui Er replied, she walked forward and headed towards the kitchen.


    After she left, Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes lit up, and looked straight ahead.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Someone wants to frame you ¡­"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Just after midnight, Xiao Mo Xin appeared on the small bridge.


    Compared to last night''s silence, the small bridge at this time was much more lively.


    From a distance, there were at least twenty people.


    "They said that there were a total of six people who fell into the river that year, but only five corpses were retrieved. One of them was salvaged for three days and three nights, but was still not recovered!" Yu Chi Ming said in a heavy voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin frowned slightly, "I am very sure, there were a total of seven people who fell into the river back then!"


    "This King sent people to find out more news. Back then, there were only six pairs of parents who came here to fish!" Yu Chi Ming did not doubt her words, and only stated the results of her investigations in a low voice.


    "Could it be that this ghost is a fatherless orphan?" Xiao Mo Xin muttered. Other than that, she really could not think of another possibility.


    This was because the child did not have any resentment, so he was definitely not abandoned or killed by others.


    "Don''t you have the right to talk to them and ask them directly?"


    "They are only five or six years old. What they can remember is limited!" If he could get everything out, there would be no need to go through so much trouble now. Where are the parents? "


    Yu Chi Ming hoped that by the side of the bridge, there were six middle-aged couples with reddened eyes.


    Xiao Mo Xin took a step forward and directly walked over: "Back in your village, was it sure that there were only six children missing?"


    Everyone nodded.


    Xiao Mo Xin thought for a moment, then spoke again: "Then does your village have orphans that are the same age as your children?"


    "No!"


    "Think about it carefully!" Her intuition told her that the extra child definitely knew the other child.


    "We only have a little more than a hundred people in our village. If we don''t have children, then we really don''t know!" A tall and thin man spoke with a faint wounded voice. It was obvious that he was still unable to completely let go of the child he had accidentally lost.


    The woman beside him frowned and said with uncertainty, "We don''t have any in our village, but next door to Hu Jia Village is an orphan!"


    When she said this, the others looked at each other in dismay.


    He wondered, could the seventh person who fell into the water back then be that orphan without any relatives?


    Xiao Mo Xin immediately grasped the main point and asked promptly: "Ever since your child fell into the water that year, have you seen that orphan before?"


    "No!" Everyone thought for a moment and shook their heads.


    "That orphan, get to know your child!" Not a question, but an affirmation.


    Everyone nodded. "Sometimes that orphan would come to our village to beg for food, so the children know him. There''s nothing strange about that!"

 C26

    After confirming the identity of the seventh ghost, Xiao Mo Xin could not help but feel some sympathy.


    If it were any other person''s child, how could they have immersed themselves in the river for so many years without anyone paying attention to them?


    "When you filled the river with soil, where did it come from?" Xiao Mo Xin asked once again. He wanted to know the reason why the children''s souls were suppressed so that they couldn''t be reborn.


    "It''s the dirt from the broken temple to the east of the city!" A thin man said, "That dilapidated temple has already been abandoned for many years. There is a mound of earth behind it, so we used it to fill up the river!"


    Hearing that, Xiao Mo Xin could not help but sigh, it could only be said that it was heaven''s will that was messing with her.


    "Can''t we use the soil there?" Noticing the change in her expression, another slightly shorter man asked nervously.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded his head: "Although the temple is abandoned, the joss stick that it endured is still there. Joss stick represents righteous Qi, which can suppress the Yin Qi of ghosts, making their souls unable to be reborn!"


    When everyone heard this, their expressions collectively changed.


    "Are you saying that we caused our children to be unable to be reborn after their deaths?" A woman in her thirties asked. At the same time, her tears fell like a kite with its string cut.


    Xiao Mo Xin knew clearly that if he were to speak the truth, it would be equivalent to giving them another heavy blow.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. It''s only a matter of time before the children are reincarnated!" Xiao Mo Xin comforted them casually, and then asked: "You all have something to say to the children, they can hear you!"


    When everyone heard this, their faces turned ugly, but none of them showed any signs of fear. It was probably because they were once their children, even though they had turned into ghosts.


    "Can you tell me now?" The slightly taller man asked uncertainly.


    "Wait a minute!" Xiao Mo Xin raised his eyebrows, looked at the few black clothed men holding the torches: Wipe out the torches!


    The black clothed man did not follow her orders to extinguish the torch, but turned to look at Yu Chi Ming, and asked him about his intention.


    Yu Chi Ming looked at Xiao Mo Xin and nodded.


    After the black-clothed man received the order, he quickly extinguished the torch.


    For a moment, the small bridge that was bright as day was instantly covered in darkness.


    "Little fellows!" Come out! " Xiao Mo Xin''s voice sounded from within the darkness.


    The next second, a gust of cold wind blew across the quiet little bridge, and seven souls emerged from under the bridge one after another.


    "Big brother ¡­" Weak cries came from their lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin smiled: "Didn''t you guys say yesterday that you missed your parents? Today, I''ve brought them here!"


    "Where? "Where is ¡­?" The voices rose and fell urgently.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised his hand and pointed in the direction of their parents.


    The seven ghosts looked over and blinked their eyes. Then, they all shook their heads.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Mo Xin asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not my parents ¡­" Amongst the seven ghosts, the only girl cried out loudly.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at the six pairs of parents who were anxiously waiting at the side of the bridge.


    It had been eight years since the children died, so their parents would naturally not be the same as they were back then.


    Perhaps at that time, their parents were still very young. However, after being baptized by time, some traces of time would more or less appear on each of them.


    However, the souls of children would not change with the passage of time.


    "¡­" The little girl lowered her head and did not say anything, only tears were flowing down her face.


    Xiao Mo Xin lifted his hand and stroked her head: "Your parents and you now belong to two different worlds. In your world, there is no change brought about by the passing of time.


    The little girl raised her eyes as if she understood something, and looked in the direction of her parents.


    Xiao Mo Xin followed her gaze and looked over, asking: "Which one of you is the little girl''s parents?"


    "Us!" A middle-aged couple walked among the crowd and asked excitedly, "We are Niuniu''s parents, is Niuniu here?"


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded, "Come over!"


    The middle-aged couple quickly walked forward and asked again, "Where''s Niu Niu?" Where''s Niuniu? "


    "She is now a ghost. You can''t see her, but she can hear what you say, and she can also see you!" Xiao Mo Xin stood up and gave his seat to them.


    Disappointment vaguely flashed within the eyes of the middle-aged couple.


    Originally, they had thought that they would be able to see him even if they couldn''t touch him. However, they had never imagined that they would be unable to meet again.


    The little girl who was called Niu Niu looked at her somewhat familiar yet strange parents. Her big eyes were filled with apprehension and expectation.


    Xiao Mo Xin once again touched her head: "Your parents definitely know a lot about the things that happened when you were young. Let them tell you, okay?"


    "..." "Alright!"


    Receiving her response, Xiao Mo Xin chatted with the middle-aged couple for a while before leading the other six ghosts to the front of the other five couples.


    "The children are right in front of you. Each of you call out your own child''s name and they will float to you!" "They have separated from you for too long, to the point where I can''t even remember your appearances; therefore, all of you speak a bit more about what happened when they were young, and try to pull in the relationship between them!"


    "Alright!" Everyone hurriedly called out the names of their children.


    Not long later, the six ghosts that had gathered together all flew towards their parents, leaving behind only one ghost with its head lowered.


    Xiao Mo Xin walked forward as her fingertips brushed his cheek: "What''s your name?"


    "Splendid!" Grandmother called me Razorback ¡­ " As the little guy finished his sentence, his head drooped lower and lower, and his muffled voice came from his chest, "... After the death of Grandmother, everyone called me the wild child! "


    After Xiao Mo Xin heard this, a trace of pity flashed past his eyes: "Then have you ever seen your parents before?"


    The little guy shook his head and bit his lower lip, "Grandmother said that Father and Mother went far, far away and will never be able to come back!"


    "Do you want to see them?" Xiao Mo Xin patiently and patiently.


    The little guy gently nodded his head. "... "Yes!"


    "Then I''ll send you to see them, okay?"


    The little guy raised his eyelids, and stared at Xiao Mo Xin with some uncertainty: "Can I really see them?"

 C27

    "Sure!" Xiao Mo Xin promised him. In the next second, he changed the topic: "But before that, can you tell me where you are?"


    The little guy blinked his eyes and shook his head.


    "Think again, where is your last memory before your death? Or, when you open your eyelids again, where is the first place you see? " Xiao Mo Xin did not urge him either and patiently said, "If you want to see your parents and your Grandmother, you must first find and bury your body. Only then will I be able to send you to their side!"


    The little guy tilted his head and thought seriously for a while. Then, he raised his finger and pointed at the bottom of the bridge, "Stone cave! There''s a cave there! "


    "Awesome!" Xiao Mo Xin praised him, patting his head: "Just wait here obediently, after I finish taking care of everything, I''ll send you to your family, okay?"


    "Alright!"


    Xiao Mo Xin gave him a gentle smile, retracted his fingertips, and walked straight towards Yu Chi Ming: "Speaking of which, to do good deeds, shouldn''t we do it till the end?"


    Yu Chi Ming glared at her: Is it that interesting to beat around the bush?


    "How boring!" Xiao Mo Xin curled his lips, he felt that he, as a person, really did not have anything to joke about, "Under this bridge, there is a cave. You ordered people to dig it and take out the corpses, then bury them properly, so that I can send the children to their reincarnation!"


    "En!" Yu Chi Ming indifferently replied, and indicated to the surrounding black-clothed men.


    The group of black-clothed men understood. They picked up the shovels they had prepared beforehand, jumped off the bridge, and began to rapidly dig.


    Seeing their trained look, Xiao Mo Xin had to admit that people with power and influence were the best. As long as they casually waved their hands, there was a large group of people who could do whatever they wanted.


    In the pitch black night, one side was filled with the weeping sounds of the people from the past, and the other side was filled with the sounds of metal shoveling. Only Xiao Mo Xin and Yu Chi Ming could hear everything clearly from where they were standing.


    "Speaking of which, why hasn''t that Mo guy come today? Could it be that you''re scared out of your wits? " Standing alone was really boring, so Xiao Mo Xin leisurely broke the silence.


    The corner of Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth twitched. He never thought that he would actually answer that question; furthermore, he had completely sold him out.


    "Look at how manly he is. I didn''t expect him to be so timid deep down in his bones!" Xiao Mo Xin retorted.


    "En!"


    "¡­" Hearing his answer again, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help but glance at him a few times under the moonlight.


    As a master, wasn''t he trying to drag his subordinate down?


    As for Mo Zi Xuan, who was sleeping soundly in his residence, he suddenly sneezed all of a sudden. He rubbed his nose and mumbled: "Which guy would miss me so much in the middle of the night?"


    "Have you seen enough?" After a moment, a clear and cold voice came out from Yu Chi Ming''s lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin smacked his lips and blurted out, "Your looks make me, as a man, feel jealous!"


    "You really should be jealous ¡­" A calm voice once again spilled out of Yu Chi Ming''s lips. Just as Xiao Mo Xin was about to retort about his narcissism, she heard him say with leisure, "¡­ "Because you really don''t look like a man!"


    Was he indirectly ridiculing her? Was she a sissy?


    When this recognition was given, the demon factor in Xiao Mo Xin''s heart immediately rose.


    "It doesn''t matter if you look like a man or not. What matters is that you can get married and have children!" Xiao Mo Xin smiled, and said something else.


    From start to finish, Yu Chi Ming who was looking straight ahead, shifted his gaze, and looked deep into Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes.


    Xiao Mo Xin immediately raised his concentration, in case he suddenly attacked.


    When Xiao Mo Xin thought that he finally became a man today, he saw the corner of his lips raised slightly.


    "You seem to like provoking This King''s bottom line!" Not a question, but an affirmation.


    "Uh ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin''s scalp went numb, he suddenly had a bad feeling about this.


    "Usually, there is only one outcome for those who provoke This King ¡ª death!" In the darkness, these cold and emotionless words seemed somewhat sinister.


    Xiao Mo Xin coughed dryly, he decided to settle the matter first: "Prince must be joking, how could I dare provoke your authority, what I mean is, looks are not important, as long as my body is healthy, I can get married and have children!"


    Yu Chi Ming scoffed coldly, how could her words disturb his hearing?


    It would have been strange if he had not heard the implied meaning behind her words.


    Xiao Mo Xin continued to laugh dryly, feeling that his actions just now was truly like pulling hair out of a tiger''s mouth. With a dry cough, he changed the topic, "About that ¡­ How''s your Hanged Ghost for the past two days? "


    Yu Chi Ming''s face darkened. How could he have the urge to slap her to death?


    Sensing that there was something wrong with his expression, Xiao Mo Xin decided to quietly float away, in case he decided to drag her away and throw her away.


    Three quarters of an hour later, a man in black walked out from below.


    "Prince! We have already dug to the end, but we have not seen the cave nor the corpse! " The black clothed man reported respectfully.


    "Dig towards the pier of the bridge, we should be able to see the general direction!" Xiao Mo Xin who was like a ghost suddenly floated out and said.


    Yu Chi Ming nodded to the black clothed man.


    The man in black answered and went back.


    Fifteen minutes later ¡­


    "Prince! We found the cave! " The voice of the man in black came from below the bridge.


    Xiao Mo Xin quickly grabbed a torch and lit it, passing it to them: "Take a careful look, are there two corpses inside?"


    The man in black held a torch and shined it on the small cave. He could vaguely see a pile of bones. After carefully identifying the bones, he realized that they were indeed two dead bodies that were hugging each other.


    "It''s two corpses!"


    "Get them out!" Xiao Mo Xin stood on the bridge.


    "Yes sir!" "Yes." The man in black answered. Together with the others, he carefully removed the corpses from the cave ¡­


    When the two corpses, which only had bones left, were placed on the bridge, the middle-aged couple suddenly pounced over while crying.


    "Niu Niu!" "Niuniu ¡­" The broken fabric on the bones allowed them to distinguish at a glance which corpse was their child.


    But because they had held each other too tightly when they died, it was not easy to separate now.


    "The two children have been together for so many years, don''t separate them!" When Xiao Mo Xin opened his mouth, more or less, he was selfish. If they were to separate, then even if Brilliant Child''s corpse was buried, no one would care about it in the future. Instead, it would be better if they were buried together, and with that, more or less, people would remember him.


    The middle-aged couple looked at each other and hurriedly nodded. "You''re right, we''ll listen to you!"

 C28

    Xiao Mo Xin smiled in relief and walked to the side, using the talisman he prepared beforehand to arrange a formation. After he chanted a few words in his mouth, the seven ghosts were immediately absorbed into the formation.


    "Father!" "Mother ¡­" The ghosts that had just reunited with their loved ones subconsciously struggled, wanting to return to their parents'' side. However, they couldn''t leave the formation.


    "Even if you continue to stay in this world, you won''t be able to get close to them, nor can you feel their warmth. It would be better for you to reincarnate earlier and cherish the lives of your parents!" Xiao Mo Xin did not soften her heart because of their crying, because she knew very well, for them, what kind of choice was the best choice.


    If one were to remain wandering in this world, it was very possible that one would encounter a malicious ghost and its soul would be devoured. By then, it would be too late.


    The six pairs of parents seemed to see what Xiao Mo Xin was trying to do and leaned on each other tearfully.


    They did not ask him to stay, not because they could bear to, but because they wanted them to be reborn as human beings, not to continue being invisible and untouchable ghosts.


    Xiao Mo Xin slowly closed his eyes as he muttered some words under his breath. After a long time, a "gift" was clearly spat out from his lips.


    The originally calm eye of the array suddenly flashed with a light. In a trance, seven ghosts appeared. They were just like before, small and soft. They waved at them, wanting to return to their parents'' embrace ¡­


    After the light faded, the talisman was burned to ashes.


    After everything was dark, the eerie wind on the bridge also stopped.


    Parents who had bid farewell to their children still had tears in their eyes.


    Xiao Mo Xin sent away seven ghosts and spent a lot of time and effort. Some of them even fought with the rest of the greeting and prepared to return to the residence to recuperate.


    However, after walking a few meters, he heard footsteps behind him.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked back, and upon seeing Yu Chi Ming, he immediately retracted his gaze and continued onward, treating it as if it was their way.


    However, when they reached a street away from Shang Shu Fu, they discovered that a certain follower was still behind them, forcing Xiao Mo Xin to stop in his tracks.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "En!"


    "¡­" If I don''t ask you along the way, are you not going to tell me?


    Looking at her thunderstruck expression, Yu Chi Ming suddenly felt that the expression on her face could actually still be so vivid.


    "Speak!" "What is it?" Her intuition told her that if she didn''t let him speak, it wasn''t impossible for him to follow her all the way back to the manor.


    Yu Chi Ming''s thin lips slightly pursed, and after a moment, she said: "A person dies without any warning, yet I am unable to find any traces of him being killed. Can you find out the reason why?"


    "You want me to summon his soul and directly find out the reason for his death?" Xiao Mo Xin raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "En!"


    Xiao Mo Xin did not rush to answer. Instead, she sized him up with a half smile: "You are, do you believe that there''s a ghost in the world now?"


    "If the answer you want is This King''s letter, then as you wish!"


    "¡­" The corner of Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth twitched, what kind of answer was this?


    At this moment, Xiao Mo Xin had a deep illusion that he was playing the lute to a cow.


    He turned around and moved forward decisively, afraid that he would be choked to death by his words.


    Yu Chi Ming did not urge her, and continued to follow behind her leisurely.


    After walking a distance, Xiao Mo Xin''s temples couldn''t help but throb. If he continued to follow her, wouldn''t that mean he would discover her identity?


    Once he recognized this, Xiao Mo Xin had no choice but to stop in his tracks once more.


    "Speak!" What exactly do you want? " Xiao Mo Xin said snappily.


    "Help This King find out the truth of the matter!"


    "Do you think I''m omnipotent!?" Xiao Mo Xin retorted and furrowed his brows: "Unless her soul has not been reincarnated yet, it is useless for you to look for me!"


    Yu Chi Ming''s pupils shrank. He obviously did not expect to receive such an answer: "No matter what, This King wants you to give it a try!"


    "Why should I help you?" Xiao Mo Xin crossed his arms across his chest, as he calmly replied.


    A few days ago, he made her suffer a loss, but she had yet to settle the score with him. Why did he think that she would agree to his request?


    "If your This King remembers correctly, when we first met, you tried to get your This King to give you a promise!"


    "¡­" What kind of brain was this? She could actually easily say what she said a few days ago?


    Her unintentional reaction caused Yu Chi Ming''s confidence to increase by a lot.


    "This King will give you a chance now, and this will be your only chance. If you do what I tell you to do, I will give you the promise you want!"


    Hearing that, Xiao Mo Xin''s mind could not help but shake; he was afraid that he would miss this chance, if he were to let go of it next time, and break the engagement, it would not be an easy matter.


    Once he got to know her, Xiao Mo Xin felt that the matter of annulling the engagement was even more important.


    After making up his mind, Xiao Mo Xin asked cautiously: "Are you serious?"


    "Do you think it''s necessary for the This King to lie to you?" Yu Chi Ming asked.


    The corner of Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth twitched, and she felt that he was truly as arrogant as he could be. "Then don''t you want to ask, what kind of promise do I want?"


    "You can say that!"


    After Xiao Mo Xin ridiculed them in his heart, he said with a stern face: "The promise I want is very simple. You and the Great Miss of the Xiao family will annul the engagement!"


    Yu Chi Ming''s eyelids suddenly narrowed. She had never expected that the promise she wanted to make would actually be related to the Xiao family''s Great Miss.


    "What is your relationship with her?" The moment he asked that question, Yu Chi Ming''s eyes became serious.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s thoughts quickly spun, and immediately after, he said with a straight face: "I and the Xiao family''s Great Miss are mutual lovers, but you and her are engaged, so we are unable to help each other, so I can help you find the truth of the matter, but you have to pay the corresponding price, and this price will be to cancel the marriage, and allow us to have a lover!"


    The only thing that was lacking was the feelings he had towards them from before. He wanted to make up another period of shocking the heaven and earth, weeping the ghosts and gods, with which he would experience endless and beautiful experiences.


    A trace of ridicule leaked out of Yu Chi Ming''s lips, "If This King doesn''t remember wrongly, the person who eloped with the Great Miss of the Xiao family wasn''t you, right?"


    Uh ~ ~


    You know all this?


    Xiao Mo Xin rubbed his nose in embarrassment: "About that... I admit, it''s my one-sided love! "


    "If you say it, This King won''t laugh at you!"


    If you don''t know how to laugh, then what is that curve of your lips?


    A bastard who doesn''t mean what he says.


    Xiao Mo Xin gritted his teeth: "One sentence, this deal, do you want to make it or not?"


    "Do it!" Yu Chi Ming did not hesitate to speak up. He had fully displayed that his fiancee, in name, was worth nothing to him ¡­

 C29

    "Satisfying!" Xiao Mo Xin was waiting for him to say precisely what he wanted to say, and for a moment, he was in a good mood, "However, let''s see, if that person is already reborn and is unable to find anything, you can''t act shamelessly, or you must break off the engagement with the Xiao Clan''s Great Miss!"


    "Alright!" Cold words, overflowed from Yu Chi Ming''s lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin reached out his hand to Yu Chi Ming: "Let''s have a happy cooperation!"


    Yu Chi Ming casually swept over her fingertips, not intending to shake hands with her.


    "Three days later, go to the Duke Palaces and find the This King!" With that, he left.


    Xiao Mo Xin whose fingertip had been frozen in mid air coughed lightly in embarrassment and retracted his fingertip.


    He thought, luckily, there was no one around at this time, otherwise, there would be no place for her to hide her face.


    Looking back, she stared at his back that was gradually disappearing in the darkness. She really wanted to charge forward and beat him up, but when she thought of the consequences, all of Xiao Mo Xin''s impulses immediately stopped.


    "Knock..."


    "Wait a minute!" Before long, the door opened from the side. When the Uncle Lee saw who it was, he was startled: "Prince does have something to do, do you need this old servant to do it?"


    "This King told you to send the marriage annulment book to Shang Shu Fu in the daytime, did you send it out?" Yu Chi Ming asked.


    Uncle Lee''s expression changed slightly. "Wang, Prince ¡­"


    "This King doesn''t want to hear any lies!" Yu Chi Ming''s cold voice vaguely contained a hint of warning.


    A layer of cold sweat appeared on Uncle Lee''s forehead. In the next second, he kneeled down heavily on the ground: "Reporting to Prince! "B-old servant didn''t send her ¡­"


    If the marriage annulment certificate was given out, then at that time, there would probably be no transaction between the two of them.


    "Prince! This old servant knows my wrongs, this old servant is just thinking that after you have finished interviewing Emperor, I will send the marriage annulment certificate to Shang Shu Fu. Otherwise, if you act on your own, I am afraid that when Emperor finds out, he will blame you, so, so ¡­ "


    Although the rest of the Uncle Lee''s words were not said clearly, they were said and done.


    "Stop kneeling, get up!" Yu Chi Ming''s eyes swept across his body that was faintly trembling.


    "Yes sir!" Uncle Lee held onto the door frame and stood up, not daring to look him in the eye with guilt.


    "What about the marriage annulment certificate?"


    "It''s inside the house!"


    "Give it to This King!"


    "Yes sir!" The Uncle Lee hurriedly replied and returned to the house. In a short moment, he returned with the marriage annulment certificate and respectfully handed it over to Yu Chi Ming.


    Yu Chi Ming casually received it, and took the opportunity to tear the marriage annulment certificate into pieces.


    "¡­" Uncle Lee.


    "Tomorrow morning, go to your study to retrieve a letter and send it to Shang Shu Fu!" With that, Yu Chi Ming turned and left. Walking a few steps, he seemed to have thought of something and stopped in his tracks. Without turning his head, he said: "Unauthorized disobedience to This King''s orders, next time will not happen!"


    "This old servant has remembered it!" Uncle Lee respectfully watched him leave, and waited for his figure to completely disappear from his sight, then thought to himself: Could it be that Prince had changed her mind and did not plan to cancel the engagement?


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Miss! Miss... "


    Before the person even arrived, Rui Er''s loud voice came from the distance.


    Xiao Mo Xin opened his eyes wide as he thought that the afternoon light was a good time for him to sleep: "What''s wrong? Why are you so excited?"


    Rui Er stopped in front of her reclining chair, took a breath in, and said with a smile on her face: "Miss! Someone from the three Prince s'' residences just came! "


    "Cancel the engagement?"


    Rui Er shook her head: "The three Prince s said that Miss has just recovered from her serious illness and is not suited to holding such a complicated marriage ceremony, so the wedding will be delayed for one month. This way, Miss will have a greater chance to think of a way to cancel the engagement ¡­ Miss, do you think that even the heavens are helping you? "Your servant feels that ¡­"


    Ignoring her nagging, Xiao Mo Xin frowned.


    Yu Chi Ming, this swindler, couldn''t he do it once and bring back something refreshed?


    He would have to grumble and give her some sweets before she would be willing to do as she wished.


    Rui Er excitedly talked for a while before she realized that her Miss''s reaction was just too calm. Suspicion flashed across her eyes: "Miss! You don''t seem surprised at all. Would the Three Prince postpone their marriage? "


    Xiao Mo Xin glanced at her: "If I were to tell you that I have a brilliant plan, would you believe me?"


    "I don''t believe it!" Rui Er shook his head, the smile on his face remained.


    Xiao Mo Xin sat up slightly. "What are the reactions of Frontalis Ama and the rest?"


    "Madam did not show anything, but Master is sighing deeply, as though he was afraid that the three Prince s would end the engagement!" Rui Er asked truthfully, he did not understand the lord''s words. In the past, he loved and doted on Miss, but now, why did he insist on sending him into the pit of fire?


    It was not hard for Xiao Mo Xin to guess that Xiao Heng was thinking about face.


    Back then, ''she'' had ignored everything and eloped with that scum man, making him lose face and get pointed at. Now, if the marriage was annulled, perhaps he would lose all face.


    Thus, rather than destroying her reputation and making her live a miserable life, he was afraid that it was more likely that she would die gloriously ¡­


    "Did they say anything?" Instinct told her that if she really was annulled, they must have other plans.


    The smile on Rui Er''s face stiffened slightly, her lips opened and closed multiple times, but she did not spit out a single word.


    "If you have something to say, just say it. Don''t hesitate to say it!"


    Rui Er bit her lower lip: "This servant said then, you cannot be sad!"


    "En!"


    "This servant vaguely heard the lord say that if you really were to be annulled, then I will send you to a nunnery to train ¡­" As Rui Er spoke, he carefully observed the expression of her Miss. Seeing that there was not a single trace of grief on his face, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Miss! "Your servant feels that even if I were to go to a nunnery to train, it would be better than marrying three Prince. As the saying goes, as long as I live, there''s hope. Your servant believes that as long as you''re so good, you''ll meet a man who treats you sincerely in the future!"


    "Don''t worry!" I''m fine! "


    "Really?"


    "En!" Xiao Mo Xin answered without thinking, but she was thinking about something else. Three days later, if she were to follow Yu Chi Ming to do some business, it would take her a long time to do so.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Evening meal.


    Just as Xiao Mo Xin walked out of the room, he met Leng Lan Xi.


    "Frontalis!" Xiao Mo Xin replied obediently.


    Leng Lan Xi stopped in front of her and asked with concern: "Have you eaten?"


    "I''ve eaten!" While they were replying, the two of them had already entered the room.


    Leng Lan Xi sat down by the table and said gently: "From now on, you should eat with us!"


    Xiao Mo Xin shook his head lightly.


    Leng Lan Xi frowned, his expression somewhat sad: "Why are you so unwilling to eat with Frontalis Ah Ma now?"


    "Frontalis! Even though I know that I was wrong about what happened back then, but I have already created a stain in my reputation. I am afraid that if I were to appear before Ah Ma at all times, it would only make him angry! "

 C30

    Although Xiao Mo Xin pursed his lips and did not say a word, all of his thoughts were written on his face.


    Leng Lan Xi looked into her eyes for a moment, and in the end, lost. He sighed softly. Be happy with yourself! "


    "Thank you, Frontalis!"


    Leng Lan Xi shook his head, raised his hand and grabbed her fingertips, "Xin''er ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "Have you heard about the three Prince''s delaying marriage?" Leng Lan Xi asked a little cautiously, afraid that she would be hurt.


    Xiao Mo Xin pretended to be sad and drooped his eyelids, nodding slowly.


    "Xin''er! "Don''t let your imagination run wild. The three Prince only said that they wanted to delay the marriage and not cancel it. What''s more ¡­" Leng Lan Xi smiled a comforting smile, "... The three Prince s are thinking for your body, so you should be happy. After all, he cares about you a lot! "


    The corner of Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes twitched, and he almost sneered.


    Who cares?


    What kind of care did he have to sell her off in private?


    But then again, she had finally opened her eyes today and witnessed the scene where the legendary person sold off and the other person foolishly helped to count the money.


    "Frontalis is right. After the marriage is over, I will definitely serve Prince well, and repay him for his concern!" But unfortunately, that day would never come.


    Xiao Mo Xin smirked and replied: "Frontalis! I want to ask you a favor! "


    "Let''s hear it first!"


    "Tomorrow, I want to go to the nunnery to stay for a few days. Firstly, I can keep my heart at rest. Secondly, I can pray for Grandmother, Ah Ma, Frontalis and Prince!" Xiao Mo Xin said gently, looking just like a lady from a noble family.


    "Why did I suddenly remember to go to a nunnery to pray for blessings?"


    "Ever since that incident, although I lived in the manor and haven''t gone out, it doesn''t mean that I don''t know that you and Ah Ma have been darkened by me. You''ve been laughed at and talked about ¡­" Speaking to this point, Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes could not help but turn red: "... "Whenever I think of you and Ama being criticized because of me, my heart will never be able to calm down, even to the point of losing sleep all night, so ¡­"


    Xiao Mo Xin bit his lower lip, the rest of his words not yet spoken, but they were already spoken.


    Leng Lan Xi felt her heart ache: "Why didn''t you say these things earlier?"


    "Because of me, Frontalis has worked hard enough, how can I bear it? You can continue to toil because of me!"


    "Silly child!" Leng Lan Xi''s gaze turned pained. "Tomorrow, Frontalis will accompany you to the nunnery!"


    "Frontalis! I want to go by myself! " Xiao Mo Xin held onto her fingertips back with his hand and said seriously: "My original intention was for you to not worry about me. But if in the end you are still tired from running around because of me, then you don''t have to go to the nunnery anymore!"


    "Xin''er ¡­"


    "Frontalis! My feelings will not change! " Xiao Mo Xin cut her from speaking with determination.


    Leng Lan Xi was silent for a moment, before finally letting out a sigh of relief: "Then tomorrow, bring a few more servant girls with you, and we can look after each other!"


    "Alright!" Xiao Mo Xin obediently answered first, and then chatted for a while, before respectfully sending Leng Lan Xi off.


    After resolving the matter in his mind, Xiao Mo Xin''s entire being relaxed.


    "Why did you lie to Frontalis?" A faint voice sounded from behind Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t even need to look to know who the speaker was.


    "You think that this is a lie, but I don''t think so. Or do you think ¡­" Xiao Mo Xin looked back with a smile that was not a smile: "... You want me to live your life? "


    "¡­"


    "If you really think that way, then I''m sorry, but I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed, because it''s impossible for me to marry a man I don''t love because of their face. I won''t push myself into a pit of fire just because of their face!"


    After spending a few days together, Xiao Mo Xin could be considered to have understood. Compared to his daughter''s happiness, Xiao Heng cared more about her reputation, and his husband, Leng Lan Xi, cared more about her husband''s thoughts.


    At the end of the day, their daughter was a sacrifice. Now that she had been resurrected in this body, it was only natural that she would not follow their plans to live.


    The ghost, who originally wanted to refute a few words, suddenly fell silent.


    Obviously, she also understood that although they loved her, in the end, they did not have the face or power to be important.


    Looking at her dazed appearance, Xiao Mo Xin retracted his lips to ridicule her.


    "I''ll be going to the nunnery for a few days. You should temporarily stay in the mansion and watch that person''s every move. In the future, you can make her pay for her actions in the underworld!" Xiao Mo Xin changed the topic.


    "Alright!"


    "Also, in the days when I''m not in the manor, you''d better obediently stay in the manor and not go out. Otherwise, if you meet that Hanged Ghost from Yu Chi Ming''s family, you might not even have the chance to be reincarnated!"


    When the ghost heard this, he trembled slightly. "Will ¡­ will she take the initiative to enter?"


    "No way!" Xiao Mo Xin walked over to the copper mirror and briefly cleaned himself: "I have already drawn the runes on the four corners of Shang Shu Fu, so ghosts outside cannot enter!"


    When the ghost heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Similarly, if you leave the clan on your own, you won''t be able to return either!" Xiao Mo Xin reminded her.


    "I won''t leave the manor!"


    "En!" Xiao Mo Xin replied indifferently, after wiping himself clean, he took off his jacket, hung it on the screen, then pulled up the blanket to get into bed.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, Xiao Mo Xin saw the ghosts that were still floating in front of his bed. Xiao Mo Xin decisively turned around and closed his eyes, preparing to play chess with Duke Zhou.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The next day.


    "Miss! Your decision to go to the nunnery, why is it so sudden? " Rui Er asked suspiciously as she helped her pack.


    Xiao Mo Xin packed all the items that he could use in preparation for future events: "I''m tired of staying in the Palace, I''ll need to go somewhere else to stay!"


    "¡­" Hearing these words, why were they so strange?


    "Are you done packing?" After a while, Xiao Mo Xin asked.


    Coincidentally, Rui Er, who had tied up the bundle, hurriedly nodded. "Alright!"


    "Then let''s go!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Xiao Mo Xin and Rui Er walked out of the room one after another. Outside the door, there was already a mama and five maids around Rui Er''s age.


    "Miss! The carriage has been prepared and is waiting outside the residence! " The Sun mama said.


    "Alright!" Xiao Mo Xin replied with a smile.


    In front of her, Xiao Mo Xin did not dare to display an overly impudent attitude. After all, her existence was like an eyeball.


    In this foreign world, before she grew up, it was better to be careful.


    Moments later ¡­


    Xiao Mo Xin got on the carriage, and Sun mama followed her up, while the rest of the maids followed his out of the carriage and walked.

 C31

    Qing Ci Nun wasn''t too far away from the capital, it was just a two hour journey.


    It was not yet noon when he arrived.


    "Miss! Are you tired after sitting in the carriage for so long? Would you like to go back to your room to rest? " Rui Er asked with concern.


    Xiao Mo Xin shook his head: "I want to go and pray for Frontalis Ah Ma first!"


    Rui Er was a little surprised with her Miss''s answer, but did not express it.


    When Sun mama heard this, he nodded his head in gratification: "Miss is truly filial, it seems like old master and wife did not love you for nothing!"


    "Grandma must be joking, praying for Frontalis Ama''s blessings is what I should do anyway!" Xiao Mo Xin said gently.


    With the support of Rui Er, they slowly walked to the great hall and knelt down for nearly four hours.


    When they walked out of the hall, Sun mama and the rest were already gone.


    "Miss! You''ve knelt for so long, are you really alright? " Rui Er stood at the side and felt pain even when she looked at her.


    "The truth or a lie?"


    "Miss ¡­"


    "I just feel a little numb. I''ll be fine after a short rest!" Xiao Mo Xin pretended to be relaxed; but in reality, if not for her tight support, she would not even be able to walk normally right now.


    However, that was the only way to deceive people.


    After walking for half a quarter of an hour, Xiao Mo Xin finally arrived at the second room.


    Just as he sat down, Rui Er hurriedly lifted up her skirt to examine her knees.


    His originally fair knees had become red and swollen from kneeling for too long.


    "Miss! Why are you so stupid? It''s all swollen! " Seeing that, Rui Er''s eyes could not help but turn red.


    Xiao Mo Xin casually bit on the corner of her lips: "It just looked a bit serious, but in reality, it''s fine!"


    "This servant definitely won''t believe it!" Rui Er sniffed: "Miss! You can wait here for a while. This servant will go and fetch a basin of cold water for you to apply! "


    "Alright!"


    Rui Er wiped away her tears and quickly left the room. Because she was in a rush, she almost bumped into Sun mama who was walking in from the outside.


    "How can you serve Miss well if you are reckless in walking?" The Sun mama reprimanded him.


    Rui Er anxiously retreated a few steps, "Senior Mother, please don''t blame me. This servant was just in a hurry to pave cold water for Miss''s legs, so I left in a hurry!"


    "What happened to Miss''s leg?" Sun mama instantly grasped the main point.


    Rui Er''s eyes couldn''t help but turn a little redder. "Miss prayed for Master and Madam, but due to her honesty, she forgot the time. When she stood up, she realized that her legs were swollen and red!"


    "There''s such a thing!" Sun mama frowned and waved his hand, "Hurry up and get me a bucket of cold water!"


    "Yes sir!"


    When Rui Er left, Sun mama walked straight into the room. With a glance, she saw Xiao Mo Xin''s swollen and red knees in the air.


    Xiao Mo Xin shook her head lightly, "I am here to pray for Frontalis Ama, how can I delay time because of this little injury!"


    After Sun mama heard this, his heart was moved, "Miss! If Madam knew how filial you are, you would definitely be deeply moved. However, if she knew that you were injured, she would definitely feel heartache as well! "


    "The matter of me being injured, I must not let Frontalis know!" Xiao Mo Xin anxiously opened his mouth and grabbed Sun mama''s clothes, "Momo! Take it as me begging you, you must not tell Frontalis about this matter, otherwise, she will worry again! "


    Seeing that she had changed greatly from before, Sun mama nodded her head in gratification: "Since Miss has already given his orders, this old servant naturally should not speak anymore!"


    "Thank you, mama!"


    "Miss is too polite!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smirked, and changed the topic of conversation: "Grandma! For the next three days, I want to pray for peace in my room. Other than Rui Er''s personal care, I do not want anyone else to disturb me! "


    Sun mama was startled, then immediately, he nodded: "Since Miss has such a heart, this old servant naturally does not dare to disturb you. However, I hope that you do not harm my body, or else, after we return home, this old servant will be sad!"


    "Don''t worry, mama. I''ll definitely take good care of myself!"


    "With Miss''s words, this old servant is relieved!" The moment she finished speaking, Rui Er, who had returned with a basin of cold water, walked to the side of the shelf. She took out two towels and quickly walked to Xiao Mo Xin''s side.


    An ice-cold feeling instantly spread to her four limbs.


    "Miss! "You can stay here for now. This old servant will take a look around the kitchen and bring you some lunch!"


    "Alright!" Xiao Mo Xin responded as he watched her leave. He then instructed Rui Er: "Close the door!"


    "Yes sir!" Rui Er didn''t think much into it and quickly walked to the door, closing it behind him.


    When she returned to his side, Xiao Mo Xin lightly tapped the table with his finger.


    "Rui Er! What do I do to you? "


    "Very good!" Without hesitation, Rui Er blinked her eyes: "Why did Miss suddenly ask that?"


    "Since I''m so good to you, can you do me a favor?" Xiao Mo Xin asked instead of replying, as he quietly stared at her.


    Rui Er hurriedly nodded: "Miss! "Say, regardless of whether you ascend the mountain of blades or descend the sea of flames, this servant will definitely do what you''ve told me to do!"


    "You don''t need to go up the mountain of blades nor do you need to go down the sea of fire. You only need to help me hide it from the world!" Xiao Mo Xin smiled, he looked extremely gentle.


    "Huh?" Rui Er was stunned, indicating that she did not understand.


    Xiao Mo Xin patiently explained, "Just now, I have already told this mama that in the next three days, I will fast and pray for the best in my room. Aside from your personal protection, no one will come and disturb me, and in these three days, I will go out and take care of the door, so that the mama won''t find out that I have already left the Qing Ci Nun!"


    Following Xiao Mo Xin''s words, Rui Er''s eyes grew larger and larger.


    "S-Miss! Leaving Qing Ci Nun, where are you planning to go? Could it be that you want to elope with someone else again? " Rui Er asked nervously, afraid that she would make a surprising move again.


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled his eyes: "If I were to elope with someone, would I still need to keep you here as a guard?"


    "Then what are you doing?"


    At the most, three days. I will definitely come back, and during this time, you will be responsible for keeping an eye on the door, and don''t let anyone find out that I have already left the Qing Ci Nun!


    Rui Er''s little face was twisted into a ball as she said, "Can this servant not agree?"


    "What do you think?" Xiao Mo Xin asked instead of replying.


    Rui Er immediately dropped her head and refused to give up: "Then how can you tell this servant that if you don''t return in three days, this servant will find you somewhere right?"


    Xiao Mo Xin thought about it, and felt that telling her wasn''t impossible.

 C32

    "If I don''t return in three days, you can look for me at the Three Prince''s Palace!"


    "Three Prince Palace?" Rui Er''s voice rose. For a moment, she thought that she had heard wrongly.


    Xiao Mo Xin quickly shushed her with a hand gesture.


    Rui Er realized that the wall in front of her had ears, and quickly covered her lips.


    "If you are going to look for me in the Three Prince s Palace, you must say that you are looking for Young Master Xiao. Also, you are not allowed to reveal the relationship between me and the Shang Shu Fu!" Xiao Mo Xin warned.


    Rui Er nodded, thought for a while, then came over to Xiao Mo Xin''s side and quietly asked: "Miss! Did you leave the Qing Ci Nun this time to find a way to have the three Prince cancel their engagement? "


    Seeing that she was thinking wrongly, Xiao Mo Xin did not open his mouth to explain. Instead, he said, "That''s right! I am going to think of a way to have him break the engagement! "


    If she knew that she was actually going to communicate with ghosts, would she cry on the spot?


    After Rui Er heard this, she immediately patted her chest and guaranteed, "Miss! Go relax! This servant vows that I will not let you down, and that I will guard the door tightly, not even allowing a fly in! "


    "I believe you!"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the dead of night, Xiao Mo Xin quietly got up from the bed.


    Rui Er, who was sleeping nearby, raised her head when she heard the commotion.


    "Miss! Are you leaving now? " While asking, Rui Er got off the bed.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded his head, "This is the time when a person''s sleep is the deepest, and it is difficult to detect any movement!"


    "Don''t worry!" I will take good care of myself! " Xiao Mo Xin casually stuffed the money pouch into his pocket and warned, "If Grandma tries to enter the room, tell her that I specifically told her that I won''t see anyone during the blessings period!"


    "Yes!" This servant will remember it! " Rui Er replied, and looked at Xiao Mo Xin with worry: "Miss! "Your servant is not by your side, so you must be careful. If it really doesn''t work out, then come back as soon as possible. When you find another way in the future, don''t try to be brave ¡­"


    Hearing her nagging concern, a smile flashed past Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes.


    Coming to this world, the person who was truly worried about her was not the Frontalis Ama but the maid beside her.


    Perhaps, only people without a goal would be able to maintain their original pure hearts.


    "Calm down and keep your heart in your stomach. I''ll be back in one piece in at most three days!" Xiao Mo Xin patted her shoulders, "That''s enough! "It''s late in the night, you go to sleep first. I should leave now!"


    Rui Er bit her lower lip, the worry in her eyes did not lessen even a little because of her promise.


    Xiao Mo Xin was clear that no matter how many things the other party said, as long as he was not willing to believe it, it would all be in vain.


    He withdrew his finger and headed straight for the door.


    He carefully opened the door and took a look around. After confirming that there was no one around, he disappeared in a flash.


    "Miss ¡­"


    Just as he was about to close the door, Xiao Mo Xin''s fingertips paused, he turned and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "This servant will wait here for your return!"


    "Alright!" Xiao Mo Xin comforted her and smiled, then closed the door and turned to leave.


    Tonight.


    There was not the slightest bit of moonlight, so it could be said that he could not even see his fingers in front of him.


    Xiao Mo Xin could only rely on her memories to feel around in the darkness, but luckily she walked a lot at night, and quickly reached the entrance.


    Initially, he thought he could smoothly get out, but to his surprise, he found that the door was locked.


    Sighing, she turned her gaze to the top of the wall.


    She lifted up her complicated dress, tied it to one side, and climbed up a large tree on the side of the wall.


    However, standing on top of the wall that was over two meters tall, Xiao Mo Xin started to feel depressed, it was very dark down there, and he could not see the situation clearly, he did not know if it was a flat dirt road or a uneven rock pile.


    Xiao Mo Xin supported her chin as she sat on the wall. For the first time, she regretted not bringing Xiao Hei over. Otherwise, she would not be in such a difficult situation.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    An abrupt cat cry suddenly sounded in the darkness.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes lit up at the same time, "Xiao Hei!"


    "Meow ~ ~" Another cat cry rang out.


    Xiao Hei strode over to Xiao Mo Xin''s side on the wall.


    Xiao Mo Xin flicked its head: "Where did you go this morning? Why didn''t I find you?"


    "Meow, meow."


    The corner of Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth twitched, and revealed an expression as though he knew it, "Xiao Hei! "Although you are a male cat, you can''t have too many emotions. Otherwise, one day, you will be despised by the female cat you like!"


    "Meow, meow."


    "Don''t say you''re not afraid, it''s just that you haven''t met the female cat that wants to run with you!" Xiao Mo Xin retorted, waiting for the time when he would regret his actions.


    Xiao Hei rubbed his head against her arm in dissatisfaction, infuriating her curse.


    Xiao Mo Xin reached out and picked it up, "Stop messing around, let''s get down to business first!"


    "Meow ~ ~"


    "Let''s go down and take a look. What''s the situation like down there?"


    Xiao Hei shouted, jumping down from her bosom, and after a moment, shouted a few times from below.


    After confirming that there was no danger below, Xiao Mo Xin jumped down.


    When his feet landed on the ground, it shook until his legs went numb.


    "Meow, meow."


    "Stop shouting, lead the way back to the capital!"


    Xiao Hei swept his tail across her ankles, turned, and walked forward with his chest puffed out.


    Xiao Mo Xin followed it and quickly blended into the darkness.


    Several hours later ¡­


    Xiao Mo Xin who had changed into male attire appeared outside the Third Prince''s Estate right when Yin Zhong arrived.


    After knocking on the red door, he lazily leaned against it as he waited to open it.


    Moments later ¡­


    A burst of fragmented sounds came out from within.


    "Who is it?" The attendant''s voice sounded from behind the door.


    "Look for your Prince!" Xiao Mo Xin straightened her body and relaxed her body. After walking for a while, the only thing she wanted to do was to fall asleep.


    Xiao Si stuck his head out from the inside, borrowing the light from the lamp, he looked at Xiao Mo Xin: "Just wait, I''ll go inform you!"


    "There''s no need to go through all this trouble!" With that said, Xiao Mo Xin pushed open the door and went in.


    The servant was stunned and quickly stepped forward to block her way. "Without the Prince''s orders, you are not allowed to trespass into the Duke''s Mansion!"


    "You go and report this, he''s going to order you to let him go. Since that''s the case, why don''t you come all the way here?!" Xiao Mo Xin moved to the side, and continued walking.


    The servant frowned. He had never seen anyone who dared to be so impudent in the Third Prince''s Estate before.


    "If you dare to take another step forward, this little one will call for someone!" The attendant warned sternly.

 C33

    Xiao Mo Xin was speechless. He stopped and looked back at the displeased servant: "Ugh! Since you want to run a bit more, then go and report it as you wish! "


    Looking at her nonchalant appearance, the manservant suddenly felt as if he had slapped cotton.


    "You leave the manor first!" The manservant took a deep breath and suppressed the displeasure in his heart.


    "¡­" Waiter.


    "Aren''t you going to report it? Hurry up!" Xiao Mo Xin urged, his fingertips stroking the soft hair on Xiao Hei''s body.


    "There is a rule within the manor, I hope that young master does not make things difficult for me!" Even if he was displeased with her actions, he did not dare to rashly offend her, as he was afraid that she would become his Prince''s guest.


    Hearing his blabbering, Xiao Mo Xin really wanted to roll her eyes at him, but when she thought about how she was currently under someone else''s roof, she could not help but endure.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he walked straight out of the manor.


    "Young master! "Please wait a moment!" In order to avoid delaying the Prince''s business, the servant boy had to bite the bullet and follow him.


    Xiao Mo Xin stopped walking and sighed a little helplessly. She was tired and tired, how could he not be tired?


    "Young master! How about... Just wait here, I''ll go and report to you right now! " After thinking it over, the attendant felt that it was best to not let her leave.


    If he really delayed the Prince''s business because of his concern, then at that time, getting punished would be small, and getting fired would be really big of a deal.


    Just as Xiao Mo Xin was about to speak, he caught a glimpse of a figure approaching from far away, and he was about to speak when he suddenly paused. In the next second, the topic of conversation turned 360 degrees: "No need to notify anyone!"


    When the attendant heard this, he instantly became anxious. "Young Master ¡­"


    "Your Prince is here!" Xiao Mo Xin clearly understood what he wanted to say, and immediately warned him.


    The servant subconsciously looked back, and what entered his eyes was the Prince that was about to enter the court.


    Seeing Xiao Mo Xin not far away, Yu Chi Ming did not reveal any surprise, he directly walked forward and stopped in his tracks.


    "Prince! This young master wants to speak with you, I am going to report this to you! " The attendant hurriedly said.


    "En!" Yu Chi Ming responded faintly as his eyes swept across the impatience on Xiao Mo Xin''s face. "In the future, she will come to the mansion to look for This King, there''s no need to notify her!"


    "Yes sir!" The attendant quickly replied, secretly glad that he had just kept her. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    The attendant couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat for himself the moment he realized what was going on.


    "Since you are here, enter the palace with the This King!" Yu Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin frowned, he did not think that the construction would start so soon. "How long will it take to travel from the Duke Palaces to the Imperial Palace?"


    "More than an hour!"


    Hearing that he could sleep for more than an hour, Xiao Mo Xin immediately felt a lot more comforted: "I want to take a carriage!"


    "En!" Yu Chi Ming turned his gaze to the attendant. "Prepare the carriage!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Fifteen minutes later ¡­


    Xiao Mo Xin carried Xiao Hei and got on the carriage, but before he could steady himself, he saw Yu Chi Ming following closely behind.


    After staring blankly for a moment, he did not say anything. He changed into a comfortable position, closed his eyes, and prepared to play chess with Zhou Gong.


    "Are you sleepy?"


    "To be exact, I''m tired and sleepy!" Xiao Mo Xin did not even open his eyes, as he replied in a low voice.


    Yu Chi Ming did not speak further. He lowered his head and started flipping through the imperial reports in his hands.


    Moments later ¡­


    Yu Chi Ming suddenly felt something heavy on her shoulders, and when she turned to look, she saw her round head leaning on his shoulder, her eyebrows were knitted slightly, and she extended her hand out, pushing her head away.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s body fell to the other side for a while before leaning back again.


    "¡­" Yu Chi Ming reached out his hands again and pushed her head away.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s body swayed from side to side for a moment, like an old man, before his head landed back on his shoulder.


    "¡­" Yu Chi Ming''s face darkened. After impatiently pushing her five or six times, seeing that she had steeled her heart and wanted to lean on his shoulder, he pursed his lips and no longer paid attention to her.


    The horse carriage travelled for half an hour before it suddenly jolted. Xiao Mo Xin''s head, which was originally leaning on his shoulder, slipped out of the carriage and directly fell into his embrace.


    Yu Chi Ming''s body froze for a moment, and the tip of his nose faintly emitted a faint fragrance, causing four words to flash across his mind ¡ª Soft Jade Sesame!


    The moment he realised what was happening, Yu Chi Ming''s expression changed.


    He felt that he must be crazy to have such thoughts about a grown man.


    He raised his hand, and without any mercy, pushed her away from his embrace. Due to using too much strength, the sleeping Xiao Mo Xin smashed his head against the carriage.


    "Wu ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin cried out in pain as he held his head and opened his eyelids.


    Yu Chi Ming coughed dryly, and somewhat guiltily lifted his eyelids.


    Xiao Mo Xin rubbed his head and sat up: "What''s going on?"


    "This road is not good!"


    "Oh!" Xiao Mo Xin did not think too much. Seeing that Xiao Hei was still deep asleep without a care in the world, he raised his hand and threw it onto the soft cushion.


    Xiao Hei protested loudly, but he did not open his eyes. Using his intuition, he walked over to Xiao Mo Xin''s feet and continued sleeping.


    "How much longer will it take for us to get to the palace?" Xiao Mo Xin, who had been knocked out of his sleep, asked.


    "A quarter of an hour!" Yu Chi Ming said in a heavy voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded his head, and placed his fingertips on his abdomen: "Speaking of which, is there anything to eat in the palace?"


    Yu Chi Ming was silent for a moment, then his gloomy gaze landed on Xiao Mo Xin''s face; he had never seen a man before, and it was even more troublesome than her.


    "Speaking of which, what kind of expression is that?" Xiao Mo Xin frowned, was he looking down on her?


    Yu Chi Ming''s thin lips slightly parted: "Don''t forget, why did This King allow you to enter the palace?"


    "Of course I won''t forget. However, don''t you think that only after eating your fill will you have more spirit to work?" Xiao Mo Xin retorted matter-of-factly.


    Yu Chi Ming snorted, and ignored her.


    Fifteen minutes later ¡­


    The carriage stopped in front of the palace gate, and Yu Chi Ming led her into the palace.


    "Prince! Why did you bring this stinking brat into the palace? " Mo Zi Xuan, who was obviously waiting for Yu Chi Ming, immediately walked over the moment she saw his figure.


    Xiao Mo Xin glanced at him: "If I were a stinky brat, I''m afraid you''d only be as timid as a mouse!"


    "Stinking brat!" You are looking for a beating! " Mo Zi Xuan raised his sleeves, wanting to teach her a lesson.

 C34

    Xiao Mo Xin retreated a few steps: "A gentleman doesn''t make a move, could it be, that you want to be a villain?"


    "You ¡­"


    "Enough!" Yu Chi Ming cut off Mo Zi Xuan''s words with a stern tone, and swept his eyes across Xiao Mo Xin: "Follow This King!"


    After Xiao Mo Xin received the order, he immediately followed. Before he left, he did not forget to make a face at Mo Zi Xuan.


    Mo Zi Xuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. This brat, sooner or later he would find a chance to teach him a lesson.


    He gritted his teeth and followed in their footsteps.


    Xiao Mo Xin followed Yu Chi Ming around the palace, and after walking for a while, they finally stopped in front of a slightly dilapidated courtyard: "Who used to live here?"


    "This King''s matriarch!" As he replied, Yu Chi Ming pushed open the courtyard door.


    As far as the eyes could see, the courtyard that was filled with fallen leaves was even more desolate.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised his eyebrows. No wonder he was so persistent.


    There were not many people in the world who would allow their loved ones to die without fear.


    "You can wait here for This King. After the next assembly, This King will come and find you!" Yu Chi Ming said in a heavy voice.


    "Alright!" Xiao Mo Xin agreed indifferently, as long as she had a place to stay.


    Yu Chi Ming did not speak anymore, turned, and left in large strides.


    Mo Zi Xuan glared at Xiao Mo Xin before he left with Yu Chi Ming.


    Xiao Mo Xin curled his lips, completely disregarded Mo Zi Xuan''s gaze, and walked into the courtyard.


    The tip of his foot stepped on the dried leaves, and from time to time, the sound of leaves breaking would be heard.


    Xiao Mo Xin scanned the courtyard once, but did not find any ghosts. He secretly thought, could it be that she had already reincarnated?


    He raised his hand and pushed open the door.


    What entered his eyes was not the dirty mess he had imagined. Instead, it was neat and tidy.


    From the looks of it, someone had come to clean it regularly.


    He walked into the bedroom and swept his gaze over the furnishings inside. He couldn''t help but make a few "tsk tsk" sounds.


    Judging from the furnishings in the chamber, matriarch Yu Chi Ming must have been extremely favored when he was alive. Otherwise, his chamber wouldn''t have such priceless display, and even more so wouldn''t have remained the same even after she died.


    Xiao Mo Xin searched the entire courtyard, inside and out, but did not sense the existence of any ghosts.


    In the end, he decided to just sit down on a stone bench in the courtyard and wait for Yu Chi Ming''s arrival.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    Xiao Hei who had been quietly staying in Xiao Mo Xin''s embrace suddenly called out.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart skipped a beat, he quickly turned to look, but did not see anything.


    "Xiao Hei! Are you seeing things? " If there really was a ghost within this courtyard, then it was impossible for her to not detect it at all.


    "Meow, meow."


    "I''m not doubting you. I''m just asking if you''re seeing things."


    Being doubted again and again, Xiao Hei clawed at her in anger, but he had a good grasp of his strength, so as to not hurt her.


    "Alright!" Okay... I won''t say anymore, at least that''s enough! " Xiao Mo Xin quickly comforted it and rubbed its head, in case it went crazy later on.


    Before Xiao Hei could calm his anger and let her touch him, he jumped and landed on the stone table.


    Xiao Mo Xin laughed, he had no plans to pacify it again.


    Moments later ¡­


    From the distance, the sound of small footsteps could be heard.


    Just as Xiao Mo Xin was suspecting how Yu Chi Ming could descend so quickly, the figure of a Young Eunuch entered her line of sight.


    "Young master! This is the pastry that the three Prince s ordered their servants to bring! " Young Eunuch stopped by Xiao Mo Xin''s side and conveniently placed the pastries on the table.


    "Thank you!" Xiao Mo Xin thanked him.


    Although Yu Chi Ming was a bit stingy and only ordered a plate of pastries to be served, at least she was not hungry.


    "Young master is being too courteous!" Young Eunuch and Xiao Mo Xin nodded, and then left the courtyard.


    "Wait a minute!" Before he started to move, Xiao Mo Xin spoke first.


    Young Eunuch looked at Xiao Mo Xin suspiciously: "May I know what other instructions you have for me, Young Noble?"


    "Can I ask you a few things about the three Prince s before they died?"


    "If young master wishes to ask about the Quiet Consort, you have truly asked the wrong person!" Young Eunuch said apologetically.


    Xiao Mo Xin frowned: "What do you mean?"


    "It is said that the Quiet Consort has been dead for almost ten years, and this slave just entered the palace eight years ago. Regarding the previous matters, I do not know much!" The Young Eunuch answered truthfully.


    Xiao Mo Xin had a headache, he did not expect that Yu Chi Ming''s matriarch had actually died so long ago.


    As a result, the possibility that the ghost of his matriarch still existed in the human world was close to zero.


    "I got it!" Xiao Mo Xin casually pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    "This servant will take his leave!" Young Eunuch and Xiao Mo Xin nodded, and then slowly left the courtyard.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    Xiao Hei, who had been left alone for a good while, shouted unhappily.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised his eyelids to look at it, then brought the leftover half of a pastry in his hands over, "Eat!".


    "¡­" Xiao Hei.


    Ignoring its protest, Xiao Mo Xin picked up another piece of cake, just as it was about to put it in his mouth, he suddenly felt something different, and quickly looked back. He only had enough time to see a transparent ghost that was about to disappear.


    Xiao Mo Xin suddenly stood up, and chased after the direction the ghost disappeared in a few steps, but in the end, he did not manage to catch up.


    That ghost that just flashed by, could it be his matriarch? If that was the case, how could she have done it in the past ten years?


    Xiao Mo Xin had many questions in his mind, but he could tell that she was intentionally avoiding him.


    "I am here today without malice because I have been entrusted by the three Prince s to find out the truth behind your death back then. If you do not wish for your son to continue living amidst so many questions, then please come out and tell me so that I can let go of your son ¡­" Xiao Mo Xin talked in the empty courtyard for a good while, but that transparent ghost that was almost about to disappear, still did not come out.


    Xiao Mo Xin more or less could guess that she didn''t trust her.


    If it was an ordinary ghost, no matter how well they hid, she would be able to find the exact location of the ghost aura they were emitting, but the ghost just now was different. She was too weak, weak to the point that there was not even a ghost aura present.


    This was also the reason why she didn''t dare to act rashly for the time being.


    "You can distrust me, but you shouldn''t distrust your son, right?" Xiao Mo Xin glanced at the empty courtyard, and knew clearly that she was hiding in a corner: "When the Prince descends, she will directly come here, and at that time, you will know whether what I say is true or false!"

 C35

    CHAPTER 35. HATCHING FOR HER DEATH


    However, the reply she got was still silence.


    Xiao Mo Xin did not continue to waste his breath and turned around. He walked straight back to the stone table and sat down.


    Yu Chi Ming and Mo Zi Xuan walked down the imperial court and into the courtyard. They saw Xiao Mo Xin sleeping soundly on the table.


    "Prince! Is she a pig? You will be able to fall asleep in this short period of time! " Mo Zi Xuan retorted, as there was something wrong between him and her.


    Yu Chi Ming''s gaze fell onto the stone table. One man and one cat, she thought to herself, what did she do last night, what if she falls asleep due to exhaustion?


    "Hey!" Wake up! " While Yu Chi Ming was thinking, Mo Zi Xuan had already walked to the side of the table and knocked the table a few times with his finger.


    Xiao Mo Xin frowned as she slowly opened her eyes. When she saw the person in front of her clearly, a trace of annoyance flashed past her eyes.


    Couldn''t he let her sleep longer when he saw she was asleep?


    How inhumane.


    Xiao Mo Xin secretly ridiculed in his heart, he sat up and stretched: "What time is it?"


    "Just after 7 AM!" Yu Chi Ming asked in a deep voice, "Have you found anything?"


    "A piece of good news and a piece of bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?" Xiao Mo Xin slapped his cheeks, trying to knock away the drowsy guy who was still unwilling to leave.


    Yu Chi Ming glanced at it, her childish actions were: "Tell me the good news first!"


    "I found a ghost in this courtyard, but I don''t know if it is your matriarch!"


    Yu Chi Ming pursed her lips, she suddenly turned and walked towards the direction of the palace.


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked his eyes suspiciously, what was the meaning of his actions?


    "Meow ~ ~"


    Xiao Hei, who had been woken up by the noise, lazily opened his eyes and cried softly.


    Mo Zi Xuan looked at Xiao Hei, and said indifferently: "It is indeed, what kind of master you have, what kind of pet!"


    He was as lazy as his master!


    How could Xiao Mo Xin not understand the hidden meaning behind his words? She slowly said: "As a person, one must know his place. I''m lazy, I admit it, but you are shameless, do you dare to admit it?"


    Mo Zi Xuan heard and almost vomited blood.


    This stinking brat, how could he not use words to choke him every time?


    Looking at his twisted handsome face, Xiao Mo Xin shook his head, he deeply felt that he had the tendency to abuse himself, if not, how could he know, every time he provoked her, he would just lose, and would always enjoy it?


    "If water flows, there is no fish; if people are lowly, they are invincible. However, I still feel that it is better for you to be invincible. With such a handsome face, if you are invincible, you would be letting down your pride!" Xiao Mo Xin seemed to earnestly persuade her, with an expression that said "I am definitely doing it for your good."


    Mo Zi Xuan took a deep breath, clenching his fists until they creaked, "Since you are doing this on behalf of the Prince today, I won''t bother with you for the time being!"


    "What you mean is, if I don''t work for the Prince one day, you''re going to argue with me?" Xiao Mo Xin pretended not to understand and asked. His smiling eyes gave others a feeling that he deserved a beating.


    Mo Zi Xuan gritted his teeth, "That''s right! When the time comes, I will beat you up until your parents can''t recognize you! "


    Xiao Mo Xin gave a noncommittal snort of laughter: "Your thoughts are good, the reality is good, I''m afraid you won''t have this chance!"


    "We''ll see what happens in the future!" Mo Zi Xuan set down these harsh words, thinking that when they met on the road one day, he would definitely not say a word, and would catch her and beat her up first.


    How could Xiao Mo Xin not see through his thoughts? With a smile growing on his face, he continued, "Aren''t you afraid that one day, when we meet in a place devoid of people, before you even act, I will release a few evil spirits and take your life?"


    "¡­" Mo Zi Xuan.


    Yu Chi Ming returned from the palace and looked at the two of them, who were originally normally smiling, but now, one of them had nothing to live for; one could easily guess that in the short period of time he left, they must have quarreled again.


    Yu Chi Ming did not have the heart to ask. For the matters between them, he placed the scroll painting on the stone table and carefully unfurled it.


    A picture of a beauty appeared in front of Xiao Mo Xin.


    The woman in the portrait was not as delicate as an ordinary girl, but was instead the type of beauty that made people frown, and between her brows, there was even a trace of heroic spirit.


    However, it was undeniable that her appearance was similar to that of all the beauties she had seen in her life.


    At this moment, she finally knew why Yu Chi Ming was so handsome. If she looked carefully, his appearance was seventy percent similar to the matriarch, and that thirty percent should be the current Emperor.


    "This is This King''s matriarch!" Yu Chi Ming said in a low voice. His lowered eyes, not a single emotion could be seen in them.


    Xiao Mo Xin frowned slightly. That ghost flashed past too quickly, and in truth, she did not see the other party''s face clearly. But the most important part was that the other party was simply too transparent: "Um ¡­ I''ll tell you the bad news first! "


    "En!" Yu Chi Ming replied, but his tone of voice had an unnoticeable tension.


    "There is indeed a ghost in this courtyard, but it is also a ghost that is on the verge of losing its soul. She is so transparent that one can hardly see her appearance!" Xiao Mo Xin said as he observed Yu Chi Ming''s expression. Seeing the tension in his eyes, he could not help but let out a silent sigh, because this matter was, after all, a little too cruel, "I had made a bold guess before, if it wasn''t for the fact that after she died, she met with an evil spirit and her soul was almost devoured by the enemy, then someone would have done this intentionally, to scare her to death!"


    Yu Chi Ming''s body instantly erupted with a sharp aura: "Which one do you think has the greater possibility?"


    "The latter!" Xiao Mo Xin said without hesitation: Let''s not talk about it first, the Imperial Palace''s righteous energy is so vast that normal evil spirits are unable to enter, just say that after I entered the Imperial Palace, I did not sense the presence of evil spirits in the palace, so I guessed that someone had tried to destroy her soul after she died, and the soul that was lucky enough to have remained, it''s either because the opponent''s Tao technique was not profound enough, or because something happened to have protected her at the critical moment!


    Hearing that, Mo Zi Xuan''s face became ugly, thinking, who would have such a deep hatred for the Quiet Consort, who would be willing to let her go even after she died?


    And Yu Chi Ming''s face, could not just be described as ugly, because at that moment, his entire body was releasing a strong killing intent.


    Seeing that the situation was developing in an unpredictable direction, Xiao Mo Xin quickly said: "Right now, I am still unable to confirm that the ghost is your matriarch. Therefore, the most important thing now is not to hate her, but to think of a way to lure the ghost out and confirm her identity!"


    "How?" Yu Chi Ming retracted the killing intent around him, and tried his best to speak calmly.

 C36

    Xiao Mo Xin thought for a moment, then said: "Summoning her out using talisman paper, is the easiest and easiest way to do it, but she is currently too weak, and afraid that a single misstep would cause her soul to scatter, so, it is still up to you to summon her; I believe that if she is really your matriarch, she will definitely come out to see you, unless ¡­" Xiao Mo Xin paused before speaking the truth, "... She doesn''t want you to know the truth of what happened that year! "


    The fingertip inside Yu Chi Ming''s sleeves continuously tightened. It was obvious that he had seen the complicated look in the depths of his eyes.


    When he came back, he only had enough time to see her corpse. According to the narration of the maids, she died in depression because of the annihilation of the Nan Gong Family.


    But as her son, he knew very well that she wasn''t that type of girl with a small stomach. But after so many years had passed, no matter how strong he was, he still couldn''t find out.


    Just as he was about to give up in despair, the heavens sent her to his side. This allowed him to see hope, but at the same time, he also had to accept something that could not be more cruel.


    Xiao Mo Xin knew clearly that once he confirmed that the ghost was his, matriarch, it would also be the same. It would completely arouse the hatred in the depths of his heart. That''s not right! She understood the principle of promising and doing things for others.


    "Oh!" That''s right! Your matriarch seems to have touched me a little, but I don''t know if it''s because I can see her, so you had better explain my identity to her first! " Xiao Mo Xin said to Yu Chi Ming when he thought of this.


    Yu Chi Ming glanced at her, he retracted his gaze and ordered Mo Zi Xuan: "You go out first!"


    "Me?" Mo Zi Xuan pointed at himself in astonishment, thinking that he had misheard.


    "En!"


    "¡­" Mo Zi Xuan.


    Seeing his startled expression, Xiao Mo Xin patted his shoulder and spoke with a ridiculing tone: "Child! Your Prince does not dare to reveal his true feelings in front of you, so you need to understand his arrogant and delicate thoughts! "


    Yu Chi Ming''s cold eyes shot straight towards Xiao Mo Xin.


    "Err ~ ~" I told you the truth. Do you really have to kill me with your eyes?


    Mo Zi Xuan did not notice Yu Chi Ming''s gaze and sneered: "I grew up together with Prince, if he was embarrassed in front of me, wouldn''t that be even more embarrassing?!"


    "Perhaps you''re right, but don''t forget, he is still counting on me to help him find the matriarch, or do you want me to say that you can see ghosts?" Xiao Mo Xin avoided Yu Chi Ming''s gaze and raised an eyebrow at Mo Zi Xuan.


    Hearing her mention ghosts, Mo Zi Xuan felt goosebumps all over his body.


    "You are ruthless!" With these words, Mo Zi Xuan quickly left the courtyard.


    Seeing his somewhat panicky back, Xiao Mo Xin smiled.


    "Are you satisfied?" A cold voice suddenly rang in her ears.


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously took a step back as he looked at him, who was approaching her at an unknown time, and laughed dryly: "~ ~ No! "You''re mistaken!"


    "Is that so?"


    Like a chick eating food, Xiao Mo Xin nodded his head repeatedly. In the next second, he decisively changed the topic: "It''s getting late, hurry up and start!"


    "Here?"


    Xiao Mo Xin pointed to the empty space on the right side: "Let''s go to that place.


    "En!" Yu Chi Ming replied, he walked forward a few steps, then turned and looked at Xiao Mo Xin who had followed him: "If she comes out, can you see her from here?"


    "Yes!"


    A flash of understanding flashed past Yu Chi Ming''s eyes, as if she was satisfied with her answer: "Since you can see, then stand here, don''t follow me!"


    "¡­" He really was proud and pampered.


    The corner of Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth twitched, he walked back to the stone table and sat down, supported his chin, and stared at Yu Chi Ming''s direction.


    She could not hear what he was saying because she was so far away; but her purpose in coming was not to pry into his privacy, but to get through and get a letter of annulment.


    Half an hour later ¡­


    Xiao Mo Xin swept through the empty courtyard, and became somewhat silent. Her intuition told her, that ghost shouldn''t appear today.


    After a while, Xiao Mo Xin stood up and walked straight towards Yu Chi Ming.


    Sensing movement behind him, Yu Chi Ming was about to speak, but immediately retracted.


    "Why are you here?" Yu Chi Ming looked back, and on his face, there was a hint of blame.


    Xiao Mo Xin curled his lips, what secret words was he so afraid others would hear?


    "I just wanted to tell you that she''s purposely avoiding us. If that''s really the case, then even if you say that it will take three days and three nights would be a waste of time. So, we should first return and think of a plan!" Xiao Mo Xin did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point.


    Yu Chi Ming stared at her for a moment and nodded.


    Even after ten years, he still wouldn''t be in a rush.


    Xiao Mo Xin was a little surprised. He would be so easy to talk to, but she had thought that he would not rest until he knew that it was possible that it was his matriarch''s ghosts.


    Yu Chi Ming was the first to walk out. After walking a few steps, he noticed that the person behind was not following him, so he looked back: "Are you planning to stay here and think of a way?"


    Xiao Mo Xin hurriedly walked forward and followed him. She was clear that there was an unwritten rule in the palace, to not keep any men for the night. Even the Prince s who had sealed their king had to first obtain the permission of the Emperor to stay in the palace.


    Just as the two were about to step out of the courtyard, Xiao Mo Xin seemed to have sensed something and quickly looked back.


    Their four eyes met, causing the other party to be startled for a moment before disappearing on the spot.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart suddenly became heavy.


    As Yu Chi Ming stepped out of the courtyard door, he realized that Xiao Mo Xin had not followed him out. Turning his head, he saw that she was staring at the spot where he stood in a daze.


    An uncertain thought flashed through his mind.


    "It''s the matriarch?"


    "En!" Xiao Mo Xin slowly patted his chest as he retracted his gaze, "Your matriarch shouldn''t want you to know the truth of what happened that year, so you avoided me!"


    Yu Chi Ming''s thin lips formed a straight line, making it impossible for others to see what he was thinking.


    "Let''s go back first!" After a while, Xiao Mo Xin broke the silence.


    Yu Chi Ming did not say anything and directly walked away.


    Along the way, Yu Chi Ming was unusually silent, but Xiao Mo Xin tactfully did not disturb him, and directly closed her eyes for a nap.


    When he opened his eyes once again, he was still woken up by the attendant who was driving the carriage.


    "Young master! Where do you live? This little one will send you over! "


    "What about your Prince?" Seeing that Yu Chi Ming was no longer in the carriage, Xiao Mo Xin directly asked.


    "Prince has returned to his residence!"


    "Oh!" Xiao Mo Xin acknowledged, and got up to leave.


    The servant was a little taken aback: "Young Noble! Aren''t you coming home? "

 C37

    "Tonight, I will stay in Third Prince''s Estate!" As soon as he finished speaking, he jumped off the carriage and headed straight into the manor.


    The servant knew that she was a VIP from her Prince, so he did not say much and directly led the carriage towards the stables.


    Xiao Mo Xin smoothly entered the Duke Palace and looked around before finally finding Yu Chi Ming in the study.


    "Come to think of it, you are too ungrateful. You didn''t even call for me when you got off the car!" Xiao Mo Xin complained and stopped in front of the desk.


    Yu Chi Ming who was somewhat lost in thought came back to reality and looked at Xiao Mo Xin.


    "What''s the matter?" A clear and cold voice spilled out of his thin lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded his head, "I will be staying in the Third Prince''s Estate today!"


    It was not worth it.


    Yu Chi Ming''s eyelids slightly narrowed, "This King remembers that your residence is not far from the Duke''s Mansion!"


    "I came out this time to leave home!" Xiao Mo Xin lied without blushing, and in the next second, put on a pitiful look: "Since the Duke Palaces are so big, you shouldn''t mind taking me in for the night, right?"


    "What if the This King says he doesn''t mind?"


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled his eyes as he laughed: "Tomorrow morning, we still have to enter the palace. I will stay here and firstly, I will not delay tomorrow''s trip; secondly, if I can think of a good plan, I can also interact with you in close proximity!"


    "What else?"


    Xiao Mo Xin was startled: "There''s nothing else!"


    "The above two points are not enough to move This King!" Yu Chi Ming''s expression did not change as she calmly stated the truth with her thin lips.


    "Uh ~ ~ ~" I will stay here for the night. You won''t lose a piece of meat, is there a need to be so petty?


    Seeing that she was thinking about something, Yu Chi Ming raised his hand and rubbed his temples.


    Moments later ¡­


    "The second room on the right side of the study!" Just when Xiao Mo Xin thought that he was determined to not agree, for the first time, he suddenly let go of her hand.


    Hearing this, Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes lit up.


    "Take care of your cat, This King doesn''t like this type of mollusc!" At the same time, Yu Chi Ming splashed a bucket of cold water on her.


    Xiao Hei, who was called out innocently, protested loudly.


    Xiao Mo Xin immediately covered its mouth and smiled at Yu Chi Ming: "No problem!"


    "Get out!"


    Xiao Mo Xin made an ''OK'' gesture, and left the study with Xiao Hei. Xiao Mo Xin stroked its soft fur: "I know you don''t like him either, but the proverbs say is good, he is under the eaves, so he has no choice but to lower his head. You will have to suffer for the night!"


    "Meow, meow."


    "I''ll listen to you. After I finish this deal with him, we''ll never have anything to do with him ¡­"


    "¡­" Yu Chi Ming who was in the study room.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Xiao Mo Xin took a nap. When he woke up, it was already afternoon.


    Rubbing his growling stomach, Zhang Xuan stood up and got off the bed.


    He opened the door and walked out.


    After going to the study room to walk around, he realized that Yu Chi Ming was not there and walked out again while holding his stomach.


    "Hey!" "Wait a moment!" Just as he caught sight of a servant nearby, Xiao Mo Xin called out to him.


    Receiving his answer, Xiao Mo Xin''s entire person was in a bit of a bad mood.


    "Young master! Do you have something to tell me? " The servant observed the situation and asked.


    Xiao Mo Xin took a deep breath: "I''m hungry!"


    "So it''s like that!" The servant felt a bit awkward: "It''s already past lunchtime, there''s no more food in the kitchen. Otherwise, do you want to go out and have some?"


    There was no one left to entertain the guests in the manor.


    Xiao Mo Xin silently ridiculed in his heart: "Where is the kitchen?"


    "Go straight ahead, take a left turn at the flower beds and walk straight ahead!" The servant hurriedly told her the route.


    Xiao Mo Xin thanked her and walked towards the kitchen.


    Fifteen minutes later ¡­


    Although the Shang Shu Fu was not as good as the Third Prince''s Estate, but the personnel of the Kitchen were on standby for almost twenty-four hours, and for the three great Prince Palaces, they had become so cold after just finishing their lunch. If word of this were to spread, perhaps no one would believe him, right?


    "Forget it!" Do it yourself, Feng Yi''s food is enough! " Xiao Mo Xin took a deep breath, and comforted himself.


    In the 21st century, apart from going out to eat, she had done almost all of her own work. Over time, she had also mastered a few techniques. It was just that after arriving at this time, she no longer had the chance to show off.


    Ye Zichen swept his gaze across the vegetables on the chopping board one by one, and finally landed on the fish in the sink. He smiled, raised his sleeves and walked over.


    Half an hour later ¡­


    Xiao Mo Xin carried the tray and walked out of the kitchen, but before he even reached the side room, he saw the evil spirits floating in the air. Looking around, sure enough, he saw Yu Chi Ming walking over from afar.


    She was done cooking, and he had also returned. For an ordinary person to be a guest at this sort of place, it was likely that they would definitely not want to come for a second time, right?


    Sensing her existence, Yu Chi Ming walked over, his gaze landing on the tray in her hands.


    "You did it?"


    "Nonsense!" I didn''t make it, did you!? " Xiao Mo Xin rolled his eyes, and retorted: "Your home''s way of entertaining guests is truly special, it''s fine that you don''t leave any food for your guests, but Kitchen is actually not even a single person!"


    "It''s This King''s wish!" Yu Chi Ming said in a heavy voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin gave him a pill, even if you didn''t say anything, I would have still known of your expression.


    He turned around and walked towards the room.


    "Is there something wrong with the Prince?"


    "En!" Yu Chi Ming acknowledged and went straight to the side of the table and sat down: This King does not use lunch!


    F * ck!


    Xiao Mo Xin wanted to burst out in rage, but a fake smile appeared on his face as he smirked: "So, Prince wants to get something to eat?"


    Xiao Mo Xin took a deep breath. "Prince! I''m a guest at your place, it''s fine if you don''t arrange for me to eat, but you even asked me to cook for you, do you think that''s appropriate? "


    "There''s nothing inappropriate about it!" Yu Chi Ming picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of fish and placed it in his mouth, chewing and swallowing the food down.


    "¡­" They had seen shameless people, but they had never seen such a shameless person.


    Xiao Mo Xin stood at the side of the table and grinded his teeth as he glared at Yu Chi Ming for a good long while.


    He walked out of the room.


    "Go to the kitchen and get me a bowl and chopsticks!" Xiao Mo Xin instructed the servant outside the door.


    "Yes sir!" The manservant responded and hurriedly ran towards the kitchen.


    Yu Chi Ming glanced at her indifferently: "The floor tiles are very expensive!"


    The meaning behind his words was, it''s fine if your foot is crippled, but don''t destroy the floor tiles with your stomp.

 C38

    Xiao Mo Xin slapped the table hard with his palm. Don''t you want me to eat? "


    "This King said before that you are not allowed to eat it?" Yu Chi Ming''s expression remained calm, as though she was making trouble for nothing.


    "¡­" You''re almost full of me, what''s the point of eating!


    Xiao Mo Xin was fuming, he opened his eyes wide and stared at him.


    However, Yu Chi Ming seemed to not be able to feel it, and continued to eat the food on the plate in a reserved manner, not long later, half of the fish was gone.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    When Xiao Hei, who had smelled his favorite delicacy, saw that it was actually blocked by someone, he shouted for a moment with bared fangs and brandished claws, as though he wished for nothing more than to pounce towards Yu Chi Ming in the next second and snatch back her delicacy.


    Yu Chi Ming casually threw a piece of fish bone in front of Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei looked at Yu Chi Ming, then looked at the fish bone on the ground, and licked her lips. In the end, she was still unwilling to give up on the delicacy for the sake of backbone.


    "¡­" Xiao Mo Xin, aren''t you satisfied this way too easily?


    After a while...


    The servant that had returned, respectfully handed over a pair of tableware to Xiao Mo Xin, and slowly left the room.


    Xiao Mo Xin saw that the fish had already eaten half of it, and decisively started to eat, if not, after a while, she would only be able to eat fish thorns.


    "You''ve already eaten so much, this piece of fish is mine!" When the two pairs of chopsticks met on a narrow path, Xiao Mo Xin immediately defended his rights.


    Yu Chi Ming slowly withdrew his chopsticks and then placed them on the table.


    "Not eating anymore?" Xiao Mo Xin raised her eyebrows and looked at him.


    "En!" Yu Chi Ming responded indifferently, as her eyes swept across the half fish on the plate: "All yours!"


    "At least you have some conscience!" Xiao Mo Xin muttered as he pulled the plate in front of him and carefully picked out the fish meat. Then, he threw the fish bones towards Xiao Hei.


    "Nonsense!" Xiao Mo Xin vaguely ridiculed, and after he swallowed the food in his mouth, he said: "Excluding the two pastries I ate this morning, this is my first meal of the day!"


    And now, it was almost time to announce it.


    The corner of Yu Chi Ming''s lips drew back into a smile as he turned his gaze towards the outside of the room. It was unknown as to what he was thinking.


    Fifteen minutes later ¡­


    Xiao Mo Xin put down his tableware, realizing that he was still maintaining his previous posture, as if he was a lifeless sculpture.


    Xiao Mo Xin was shaken to the point that his eyes blurred. With a straight face, he shouted out: "If you continue to float around in front of me, don''t think I won''t kill you right now!"


    "Don''t stare at me with that kind of expression, because even if you stare until your eyes fall off, it will still be useless!" Xiao Mo Xin poured a cup of tea for himself, and said while drinking it, with a cold voice, "Bringing you to the Hades'' underworld is something that will happen sooner or later. Of course, if you still have a trace of conscience and are willing to go to the Hades'' underworld and receive your punishment, then everyone would be happy!"


    "I won''t leave, not even if I die!" The evil ghost suddenly became hysterical. Its face, which was filled with threads of blood, instantly distorted to a terrifying extent.


    Xiao Mo Xin scoffed, "Let me remind you of the truth, you are already dead, and if you were to die again, your soul will be destroyed and you will never be able to reincarnate!"


    "Who are you? Just who was it? Why do you have to be so hard on me? I just love him and want to stay by his side forever. Is that wrong? Is there a mistake? " Following the questions from the evil spirits, the evil Qi around her continued to increase, as if she would attack Xiao Mo Xin in the next second.


    Xiao Mo Xin felt under his sleeves and showed the same expression as before, "It''s not wrong that you love him, but your fault lies in the fact that because you love him, you think too highly of his life!"


    "The Three Prince s are mine, and mine alone. All those despicable women who try to get their hands on him deserve to die, all of them deserve to die ¡­" In the next moment, Su Bai''s eyes were replaced with a scarlet red, he extended his pale white palms, and aimed towards Xiao Mo Xin''s neck with lightning speed.


    The moment her fingertip was about to touch Xiao Mo Xin''s neck, a talisman appeared at Xiao Mo Xin''s fingertip. With a gentle flick, it flew towards her abdomen.


    The evil ghost seemed to have been prepared for this, its body quickly dodged to the side, avoiding the talisman''s attack in fright.


    "Let me advise you, don''t piss me off, otherwise, I will draw a few runes at random in the Third Prince''s Estate, and at that time, you might not even be able to enter the Third Prince''s Estate''s gate!" Before she prepared to attack again, Xiao Mo Xin coldly warned her.


    The evil aura emanating from the evil spirit instantly faded away, to be replaced by panic and nervousness.


    She could lose everything, but she could not lose the chance to stay by his side.


    "What is it? Scared? " Xiao Mo Xin asked even though he knew the answer. He felt that this evil ghost was truly pitiful and lamentable.


    "Please, please don''t drive me away from Prince ¡­ "Please ¡­" Compared to the previous him who was filled with hostility, he was like a completely different person.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t have the mood to deal with her now, so he casually waved his hand: "In the future, don''t wander around in front of me randomly. Perhaps after a while, I''ll forget about your existence, or maybe not!"


    Upon hearing this, the evil ghost disappeared from the room as fast as lightning.


    Seeing this, Xiao Mo Xin was amused; she felt that this evil ghost was a little cute, believing in anything she said, it was really stupid.


    "Gone?" Yu Chi Ming''s low and gentle voice sounded out in the quiet room.


    Xiao Mo Xin slowly patted his head as he asked in a small voice: "Speaking of which, how did you offend such a troublesome evil spirit?"


    "You want to know?" Yu Chi Ming asked instead of replying. With his dark and gloomy gaze, no one was able to guess his true thoughts.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded.


    "Take her. This King can consider telling you!" Yu Chi Ming''s thin lips slightly parted as she spoke word by word.


    Last time, she finally managed to stop the evil ghost with much difficulty, but it was actually released by that darned Mo Zi Xuan. Now, she wanted to make a move, it definitely wasn''t an easy thing to do.


    How could Yu Chi Ming not see through her thoughts? What do you want? "


    Xiao Mo Xin immediately gave him a pill. With his usual expression, he retorted with a question, "Prince thinks that I will be able to get married and have kids in the future. How much can such a huge thing be worth?"


    "What if the This King is not interested in getting married and having children?" Yu Chi Ming raised his hand, poured himself a cup of tea and drank it slowly.


    Uh ~ ~


    Are you a normal man?

 C39

    In his heart, after Xiao Mo Xin silently ridiculed him for a bit, she intentionally said: "Since Prince isn''t interested in getting married and having children, why go to the extent of sending away your infatuated ghost?!"


    "If we keep her here, more people will die because of the This King!" Yu Chi Ming slowly spat out a fact.


    Xiao Mo Xin made a ''ok'' gesture, but in the next second, he changed the topic: "There is no such thing as a free lunch, nor is there any such thing as a free lunch. A thousand silver, I promise I''ll send your Hanged Ghost far, far away!"


    It''s good to have money.


    Now that this opportunity was right in front of her, she had no reason not to make a move.


    Yu Chi Ming coldly snorted: "Greed not enough to swallow the elephant!"


    "I thought you were praising me!" Xiao Mo Xin smirked shamelessly, and then asked with a smile: Is it a deal?


    "When you send her away, This King will order someone to send silver back to your manor!" With that, he stood up and left.


    The moment he thought about how he would soon have a pile of white, flowery silver, Xiao Mo Xin''s previous depression was immediately swept away.


    She got up and chased after him.


    "You still haven''t told me the relationship between you and the female ghost?" Xiao Mo Xin anxiously walked to his side, unable to conceal the gossiping expression on his face.


    Yu Chi Ming''s footsteps were not affected in the slightest, and continued to advance at a steady pace: "She was originally a servant girl in the palace, but when This King realized that she had a crush on others, he ordered the butler to give her some silver, allowing her to scheme for another person. Who would have thought, that she would actually have a good temper and hang herself in her own room!"


    Xiao Mo Xin clicked her tongue, and from his few words, she could easily guess the image of him becoming infatuated with love.


    As the saying goes, a person who hates something must have something to do with pity.


    And the pity of the evil ghost was that it fell in love with a man who didn''t love her; and because of that, today, Third Prince''s Estate could only look at the situation with the same kind of man ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The night was as silent as the night.


    The person who was originally sleeping soundly suddenly opened her eyes.


    "It must be, it must be ¡­" As Xiao Mo Xin muttered to himself, he quickly got off the bed, grabbed the clothes on the screen and put them on. Then, he opened the door and walked out.


    When he reached the side room where Yu Chi Ming was, Xiao Mo Xin knocked on the door. Then, he directly entered.


    On the bed, Yu Chi Ming suddenly opened his eyes, borrowing the dancing flames he looked at the approaching man: "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Mo Xin strode to the side of the bed and said with some excitement: "Daybreak, your matriarch appeared and disappeared twice, and both times were at the same place. If I''m not mistaken, there must be something that we neglected!"


    Yu Chi Ming slowly sat up, and the blanket slid down his neck, revealing his bronze colored skin ¡­


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes inadvertently swept passed and her cheeks instantly became hot. She reflexively turned her body to the side: "You, why aren''t you wearing a bedclothes?"


    "Are you shy?" Yu Chi Ming was surprised by her intense reaction.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s body stiffened for a moment, then said: "Who, who said I was shy? We''re both men, what''s there to be shy about, I just don''t like, I just prying into other people''s secrets!"


    "Is that so?" The corner of Yu Chi Ming''s mouth curled up slightly, as he kept having the feeling that there was some hidden meaning in her words.


    With that, he left the room as if he was escaping, not giving her the chance to speak again.


    Only when a gust of cold wind blew past, did Xiao Mo Xin''s messy mind finally clear up a little.


    In her previous life, she was an abandoned baby picked up by her master and grew up in a Taoist temple. After her master passed away, she returned to the city to live, but some things were still done according to the rules.


    Moments later ¡­


    Yu Chi Ming who was dressed in a dark purple robe walked out from the room.


    Xiao Mo Xin, who had already adjusted his emotions, told Yue Yang his own guess in detail.


    The next step was to wait for the gates to open before entering the palace to seek confirmation.


    "You''re done?" Yu Chi Ming''s condescending gaze landed on her face.


    "It''s over!" After settling a matter, Xiao Mo Xin''s entire body relaxed as he yawned: "It''s still early, let me go back and sleep for a while. When you wake up, remember to call me!"


    Xiao Mo Xin took a step forward, and just as he was about to brush past him, he suddenly staggered, and his entire person uncontrollably pounced forward, as he reflexively grabbed at his surroundings.


    Soon after, a "bang" sound was heard. It was extremely abrupt in the darkness of the night.


    A trace of guilt flashed past the eyes of Xiao Mo Xin who was half-lying on Yu Chi Ming''s body.


    "That... "I didn''t mean to ¡­" Under his cold gaze, Xiao Mo Xin''s voice became softer and softer, until he was completely silent.


    Fine! She admitted that she had been looking for a scapegoat in the nick of time.


    "Get up!" Yu Chi Ming''s clear and cold voice came out from her thin lips, causing others to tremble in fear.


    Xiao Mo Xin let out a dry laugh, and immediately got up. Seeing the normally dignified and reserved him, he laid on the ground in a sorry state, unable to hold himself back for a moment, and laughed out loud.


    "Ugh ~ ~" Feeling the pain from his lower jaw, Xiao Mo Xin hurriedly smiled fawningly: "~ ~ It''s not funny! "It''s not funny at all!"


    "Do you know what''s written on your face right now?"


    Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously raised his hand and touched his forehead: "Nothing!"


    "Words are not true!" There was a sense of oppression in his words.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s scalp was tingling. He felt that if he was not careful, the hairs on his tiger''s mouth would be plucked.


    "That... I still have a lot of things to do tomorrow, so I''ll go back to my room to recuperate. As for you, Prince, you can do whatever you want! " As soon as he finished speaking, he wanted to slip away, but unfortunately, he couldn''t pry his fingers apart like a pair of iron pincers.


    "This King said, can you leave now?" After Xiao Mo Xin fought with him for a long time, Yu Chi Ming slowly spoke out.


    Xiao Mo Xin counted the movements of his fingertips, then said with a slight pause, "Could it be that Prince is planning to keep me here and chat with you throughout the night?"


    "There''s no need for long talks. This King just wants to ask, what did you do to push This King down just now?" Yu Chi Ming looked deeply into her eyes, staring quietly into them.


    When this matter was mentioned, Xiao Mo Xin could not help but feel a little guilty.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Deduct five hundred silver taels!"


    "Six hundred silver!"


    "Yu Chi Ming! "Aunt, I ¡­"


    "Seven hundred silver!"


    "¡­" Xiao Mo Xin gritted his teeth, "... You are ruthless! "500 taels of silver is 500 taels of silver!"

 C40

    "NO!" It''s seven hundred silver! " Yu Chi Ming corrected him.


    Xiao Mo Xin almost vomited blood. He had seen people who were stingy, but he had never seen such a stingy person.


    He had already deducted seven hundred silver taels before the silver even reached her hands. Should she return the money to him after a few more days?


    When he saw this recognition, Xiao Mo Xin''s entire being turned bad.


    If it wasn''t for the marriage annulment agreement, she would have definitely slipped away, leaving him and his Hanged Ghost to spend a long time together.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    He entered the palace again.


    Xiao Mo Xin directly entered the courtyard from yesterday. After sweeping his eyes across the place once, he walked forward, arriving at the place where the Quiet Consort had appeared and disappeared twice before.


    He carefully searched through the grass, but he couldn''t find anything that could protect his soul.


    "Am I wrong?" After suspecting himself for a second, Xiao Mo Xin immediately rejected the idea. He turned and looked at Xiao Hei: "Even if you have to dig 3 feet out of the ground, you still want to find that thing. I believe in you!"


    "Meow, meow."


    "I definitely don''t treat you as a dog emissary. I only believe in your nose!" Xiao Mo Xin bent over and patted Xiao Hei''s head to comfort him.


    Xiao Hei proudly turned his head away.


    "Meow, meow."


    "Alright!" "Five is five, hurry up and work!" With regards to the foodie cat that he had raised, Xiao Mo Xin was also a little speechless, but luckily, he did not eat it for free.


    Since he had nothing else to do, Xiao Mo Xin returned to the stone table and sat down.


    A quarter of an hour later, the door to the courtyard was pushed open from the outside.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked over, and could not help but raise his eyebrows: Why are you in court so quickly?


    "This King and royal father made a complaint!"


    Xiao Mo Xin understood, and swept his eyes across Mo Zi Xuan, wondering, why was he here to watch the show again?


    "Not yet!" Xiao Mo Xin spoke the truth, and it was clear that he was looking for something, Xiao Hei who was digging through the grass said: "I am looking for him!"


    Yu Chi Ming followed her gaze and frowned slightly.


    "You have a cat?" Or a dog? " Mo Zi Xuan could not help but retort.


    He had only ever seen a dog looking for something, but he had never seen a cat looking for something.


    Xiao Mo Xin glared at him: "You have no eyes, and won''t look for yourself?"


    "He''s a cat, but you treat him like a dog and you want me to call him a cat? Or is a dog better? " Mo Zi Xuan refused to be outdone and retorted.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked to the side, and at least looked straight at him, and spoke sincerely: "My child! Not only is there something wrong with your eyes, there seems to be something wrong with your head as well.


    "You ¡­"


    "Miaomiao ~ ~" Xiao Hei''s sudden cry interrupted Mo Zi Xuan''s speech.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes immediately lit up, he stood up and walked forward, squatting down and examining it carefully, only to see that within the soil, a piece of jade the color of jade was revealed.


    Xiao Mo Xin was very careful, she peeled off the soil around her and very quickly, a complete jade pendant appeared in her line of sight.


    Yu Chi Ming who was following closely behind saw the jade pendant in her hand, and her pupils slightly shrank.


    This piece of jade ¡­


    Xiao Mo Xin did not notice the change in Yu Chi Ming''s expression. He took out a handkerchief from his sleeve and gently wiped off the dirt on the surface of the jade pendant, and only after wiping it clean did he realize that in the middle of the jade pendant, there was a very shallow crack. Luckily the jade pendant did not break, otherwise, nothing would have happened today.


    "Meow, meow."


    After finishing, Xiao Hei who was not praised shouted towards Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin lowered his eyes. "When I go back tonight, I''ll prepare fish for you!"


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiao Hei shook his tail in satisfaction and ran off to the side to bask in the sun.


    Yu Chi Ming reached out his hand and caressed the jade pendant in Xiao Mo Xin''s hand.


    Xiao Mo Xin was startled: "You recognize this jade pendant?"


    "En!" Yu Chi Ming''s emotions churned: "This jade pendant was once a personal item of the matriarch, but after the incident with the matriarch, it could not be found.


    "Perhaps, this is the legendary coincidence!"


    From the moment he held the jade pendant in his hand, Xiao Mo Xin had sensed the existence of the ghosts of Quiet Consort.


    Sure enough, just as she had guessed, there was something protecting her soul.


    The people of the old life often said that the jade was intelligent, and this jade that had been with the Quiet Consort for many years did indeed protect her ghost at the most critical moment, but because of that, its essence was almost used up, and once the jade was broken, the ghost of the Quiet Consort would have no place to stay.


    And now, fortunately, she was discovered in time. Once the truth was revealed, she must be immediately reincarnated. Otherwise, she would truly and thoroughly disappear from the Three Realms.


    "The soul of the matriarch is inside this jade pendant?" At the same time as he inquired, Yu Chi Ming''s eyes shone, staring at the jade pendant without blinking.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded his head, "This jade pendant, because I have saved your matriarch, it has already lost most of its essence, so it could break at any time.


    After Yu Chi Ming heard this, he immediately retracted his finger: "Go to your room!"


    Xiao Mo Xin did not object, but follow his footsteps, and after he closed the door, he said: "I will first try to call her out, if she is unwilling to come out, then we can only use some special method!"


    "En!" Although Yu Chi Ming''s expression was still the same, his faintly strained voice betrayed his current truest thoughts.


    Xiao Mo Xin carefully placed the jade pendant on the table: "Consort Jing! "I know that you are inside the jade pendant right now. Maybe you don''t want to come out and meet because of your difficulties or your good intentions, but whether it is the former or the latter, shouldn''t you come out and say a few words to your son?"


    "¡­"


    "Now, the jade pendant that you are staying in has almost lost all of its essence. If you do not want to end up with a fate where your soul will scatter, I must send you to the reincarnation as soon as possible. Before that, you are truly unwilling to come out and say a few words to your son ¡­" Xiao Mo Xin took a long time to speak. Seeing that she had not moved after a long time, his attitude immediately went into a 360 degree turn. "Since you are unwilling to come out on your own, I can only do it myself. ''Please'' has come out, but you will definitely not feel well during this process. Therefore, just listen to my words. No matter what you say, come out and meet him ¡­"


    After using both hard and soft methods, the response she got was still silence.


    Xiao Mo Xin exhausted his patience and retrieved a talisman from his sleeves, ready to personally ''invite'' her out. However, before she could cast the technique, his fingertip was already pressed down by Yu Chi Ming.


    "What?"


    After Xiao Mo Xin heard this, he silently stuffed the talisman back into his sleeves and extended his hand out, making a ''please'' gesture.

 C41

    Yu Chi Ming walked to the table, and gently caressed the surface of the jade with his fingertips. If you don''t want me to know who killed you, I won''t pursue the matter. But you have to tell me, who has such a deep grudge against you. Even if you die, you won''t let go of your ghost ¡­ Perhaps you are worried that I will use my eggs to hit the rocks, but have you thought that I am in the light and they are in the dark? As long as they have the heart, it is not difficult for them to kill me ¡­ "Also, haven''t you always believed that your grandfather''s family had no ill intentions? Since that''s the case, don''t you want to fight back for your grandfather and the others? Don''t you want your grandfather and the others to die peacefully?"


    As his voice faded, a ghost slowly rose from the originally calm jade pendant. It was pale and transparent, but its eyes were filled with tears.


    Seeing that, Xiao Mo Xin immediately poked Yu Chi Ming''s arm.


    Yu Chi Ming looked at Xiao Mo Xin, and instantly understood. He called out to the jade pendant lightly, "matriarch ¡­"


    "Ming Er..." Quiet Consort raised her hand, wanting to touch his face, but realized that she couldn''t even do such a simple movement. The tears in her eyes fell down like kites with their strings cut.


    "Consort Jing! "I can understand your feelings right now, but humans and ghosts are different, and no matter how much you love him, there can''t be any more entanglement between you two, so, listen to my advice, tell me everything you want to say, and I''ll send you to the reincarnation sooner!" Xiao Mo Xin''s cherry lips moved slightly, he had seen so many life and death experiences in this life and death situation, but his heart still felt a little sour.


    Quiet Consort raised her hand and wiped the tears off her face. Her eyes turned towards Xiao Mo Xin, "Not only can you see me, you can also hear what I say?"


    "Yes sir!" Xiao Mo Xin nodded: "So, if you have something you want to say to Prince, I can help you pass it on to them!"


    "I don''t want his mind to be affected by the hatred. I just want him to live a happy and peaceful life!" As for the revenge for the annihilation of the Nan Gong Family, it would end with her death.


    "NO!" "No!"


    "If that''s not the case, why did you hide it? Leave such a dangerous existence by your son''s side? " Xiao Mo Xin questioned her every word, and tried to use methods to force her to speak the truth.


    Quiet Consort seemed to have already noticed her thoughts, and only let out a faint sigh.


    After a long time ¡­


    Just as Xiao Mo Xin thought that she would not speak again, she opened her pale lips slightly: "I want to ask you a favor!"


    "Speak!" Xiao Mo Xin immediately said with a stern face.


    "No matter what I say later, don''t question me. Just listen to me quietly!" Although Quiet Consort''s words were directed at Xiao Mo Xin, his eyes were quietly focused on the frowning Yu Chi Ming.


    "Alright!"


    Quiet Consort stared at Yu Chi Ming for a while more before withdrawing her gaze and speaking faintly: "Actually, it was only after I died that I found out that I had been poisoned with a colorless, odorless poison, and this kind of medicine can cause the organs in the body to quickly fail and die. Even when corona examined the corpse, he could not detect anything strange at all, so in the eyes of an outsider, they all thought that I had died due to the annihilation of the Nan Gong Family, but in reality, it was because of someone else ¡­"


    Just as Xiao Mo Xin was about to ask who was the culprit, she suddenly remembered her previous warning.


    As if he had seen through her thoughts, Quiet Consort smirked and continued, "Even to this day, I''m not a hundred percent sure of the person who poisoned me. But the person who wants my soul to scatter is the current Empress ¡­"


    After Xiao Mo Xin heard this, his heart trembled.


    No wonder she had some scruples.


    Currently, the Empress, the Leng Clan, was the daughter of the prime minister. Her brothers all held important positions within the imperial court, and could be said to have great roots and deep roots. On the other hand, a clan of Yu Chi Ming''s mother race was first accused of plotting against the imperial family, and their entire family was executed.


    Thus, even if he knew the truth of the matter, he would most likely end up like an egg striking a stone.


    "If I''m not wrong, the poisoner from back then and the annihilation of the Nangong family are all inextricably linked to the empress. But unfortunately, there''s no direct evidence ¡­" A hint of bitterness and self-blame flashed past Quiet Consort''s eyes, "... If back then, I did not fall in love with Emperor and he did not spoil me alone, then the Nangong Family would not have suffered such a calamity ¡­ "


    But unfortunately, there were no ''ifs'' in this world, and time could not reverse itself. What had already happened would not change.


    Xiao Mo Xin could tell the important part from her words.


    Regardless of whether it was the annihilation of the Nangong family or her death, in the end, it was a man''s love fault.


    If it wasn''t for the current Emperor having a group of wives, how could women like them, who were threatened by power and status, unhesitatingly kill each other ¡­


    "And now, I do not wish for Ming Er to fight for the so-called imperial power or immerse herself in endless revenge. I only hope that he can be a simple, happy, ordinary person!" She wanted to be like when he was young, to give him a hug, but she couldn''t do it; after a while, she retracted her gaze, and said to Xiao Mo Xin: "Promise me, as long as the empress and crown prince have not done anything to harm Ming Er, they will never let him know the truth!"


    Xiao Mo Xin frowned. Only now did he realize this problem, and a hint of suspicion flashed past his eyes.


    The Quiet Consort was silent for a moment, and then let out a forced smile: Back then, the Nan Gong Family was framed by people as conspirators, facing human and material evidence, the Nan Gong Family could not argue, but with the pressure from the officials, the Emperor had no choice but to retreat and send them to Mo Bei, then slowly investigate the truth. However, at this time, the Empress had faked an imperial edict and annihilated the entire Nan Gong Family, following that was my death. In order to protect Ming Er''s safety, the Emperor and the Empress had an agreement. If anything were to go wrong with Ming Er, no matter if it was the Empress''s decision or not, she would immediately revoke her position as the crown prince ¡­ This is also the reason why Ming Er was able to look so safe and healthy after so many years ¡­ "

 C42

    Xiao Mo Xin did not expect that the women in this palace would be so scheming, much more terrifying than what she had imagined.


    Indeed, the heart of a woman was like the needle on the seabed.


    "I''ve already memorized all that you''ve said. Is there anything else you need to say?" Xiao Mo Xin asked.


    Quiet Consort turned and looked at Yu Chi Ming: "I want to talk to Ming Er!"


    "Good!" Say it, I''ll help you pass it on! " Xiao Mo Xin raised his hand again and poked Yu Chi Ming''s arm, indicating that he, matriarch, wanted to speak with him.


    Yu Chi Ming looked at Xiao Mo Xin, and pursed her lips.


    "Help me tell Ming Er not to get entangled with her past grudges ¡­"


    Xiao Mo Xin stood in the middle of Quiet Consort and Yu Chi Ming, like a repeater, repeating every word that the Quiet Consort had said.


    Facing the many questions in Yu Chi Ming''s mind, practically all of the Quiet Consort chose to avoid answering.


    One hour later ¡­


    When the ghost of the Quiet Consort retreated back into the jade, Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth was parched.


    As for Yu Chi Ming, he was still frowning.


    He did not understand what had caused her to be unwilling to reveal who she was, even though she had been reduced to such a miserable state.


    Originally, Mo Zi Xuan scoffed at the words of the Ghost God. But now, he believed it.


    She raised her hand and patted Yu Chi Ming''s shoulder as if she was a man comforting him.


    As for Xiao Mo Xin, who had been busy all morning, he was hungry now. He kept the jade pendant in his chest and looked at Yu Chi Ming.


    "The world is vast and the food is great. Let''s go eat something first!"


    Once she said that, Yu Chi Ming and Mo Zi Xuan''s gaze turned to look at her.


    Xiao Mo Xin was a little confused. "Why are all of you looking at me like that? I can''t eat it! "


    "¡­" The corner of Mo Zi Xuan''s mouth twitched, she felt that there was something wrong with her brain.


    She did not realize that Prince was not in a good mood.


    He actually dared to suggest for a meal at such a time?


    At this time, why would the Prince be in the mood to eat?


    A hint of schadenfreude flashed past Mo Zi Xuan''s eyes. He waited for her to be carried away by his own Prince, and then ¡­


    "Let''s go!" At the same time, Yu Chi Ming walked out of the palace.


    Xiao Mo Xin smiled sweetly and immediately followed along happily.


    As for Mo Zi Xuan who had a face struck by lightning, he felt that if he wasn''t hallucinating, there was a problem with the Prince''s brain.


    Otherwise, under such circumstances, how could the Prince not be fierce towards her and even loosen his mouth to take her to eat?


    Could it be ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    At Zhou Ji Inn.


    Xiao Mo Xin and Xiao Hei inattentively ate the delicacies in front of them, while the two people in front of them seemed to have some hatred for each other. One of them did not even touch his chopsticks, while the other only used his chopsticks to poke fun at it.


    "Is there a way to let This King see her?" Yu Chi Ming was clear that the question he was asking was practically a fantasy, but even if there was only a sliver of hope, he did not want to miss it.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Xiao Mo Xin, who was eating, almost choked to death on his rice. After coughing a few times, he finally returned to normal, "... Prince! I''ll have to trouble you to pay attention to the situation when you speak up next time! "


    If she had been choked to death by a mouthful of rice just now, who would she have found to settle the score with?


    "Is there a way to let This King see her?" Ignoring her complaints, Yu Chi Ming patiently repeated himself.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s expression slightly changed, and immediately after, he stiffly spat out two words: "No!"


    "Really?"


    "It''s even more real than real gold!" Xiao Mo Xin lowered his head, picked up some rice and placed it in his mouth, as a way to hide his guilt.


    Yu Chi Ming''s fingertips lightly tapped the table surface, and with every tap, it hit right on Xiao Mo Xin''s heartstrings.


    Fine! She admitted that she had a way to let them meet once, but the consumption of spiritual sense was too great. Moreover, if she was not careful, it could cause her to be unconscious for a long time.


    "Five hundred gold!" After a moment, Yu Chi Ming''s lips moved slightly.


    Mo Zi Xuan and Xiao Mo Xin''s gaze turned towards him.


    "Is that true?" After a while, Xiao Mo Xin opened his mouth, and his thoughts went into action.


    Five hundred taels of gold was an astronomical amount of gold to her, who was now almost on the same level as her penniless self.


    "Deal!" Xiao Mo Xin slapped the chopsticks on the table and said smilingly: "I want the cash, don''t promise me!"


    Yu Chi Ming looked at her with a strange expression on his face. "How blind are you for money?"


    Xiao Mo Xin ignored his taunt, her smile not changing: "Then do you agree or not?"


    "As you wish!"


    "Satisfying!" Xiao Mo Xin frowned, he suddenly felt that today was a good day.


    With such a large sum of money, when she wanted to run away in the future, she could be considered to have a plan.


    When he thought about this, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help but laugh even more happily.


    "It''s better to choose than to try. Let''s do it tonight!" Tomorrow, she still had to return to the Qing Ci Nun. If she delayed it, it would be hard to explain after she returned to the Shang Shu Fu.


    "Alright!"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Xiao Mo Xin hugged onto the five hundred gold and slept soundly.


    He opened his eyes and saw that it was about time. He lifted the blanket and got off the bed.


    After putting on his clothes, he opened the door and walked out.


    When he looked up, he saw the tall figure that was pulled by the moonlight.


    "You didn''t sleep?" Xiao Mo Xin stopped in front of him.


    "En!" Yu Chi Ming replied indifferently, her fingertips stroking the jade in front of her palm: "Can we start now?"


    "Wait a moment!" As if he was performing a magic trick, Xiao Mo Xin took out a pen from his sleeve and drew a few runes on the ground. Then, with the runes as the center, he drew four different runes from each of the four corners; then, he stood up, walked straight to Yu Chi Ming''s side and took the jade pendant from his palm, and placed it on the runes in the middle.


    "You don''t belong to the same world as her. Forcefully forcing you to meet her is too easy to exhaust your divine sense, so at most, you only have an incense stick''s worth of time!" Xiao Mo Xin warned.


    Receiving his response, Xiao Mo Xin took out a talisman that he had drawn with cinnabar beforehand, and passed it to Yu Chi Ming.


    Yu Chi Ming received it with some confusion.


    "I''ll do it. When I let you ignite the symbol paper, you can burn it to ashes!" Xiao Mo Xin explained.


    Xiao Mo Xin took a step forward and moved about on the talismans at the four corners of the room. Every step he took, he recited a passage of scripture from his mouth, and after a long while, he raised his eyes and said to Yu Chi Ming, "Burn the talisman!"


    Yu Chi Ming quickly took out the pyretic fracture and ignited the talisman, and in the blink of an eye, it was dyed to ashes.


    The moment the talisman paper burnt out, Xiao Mo Xin shouted at the jade pendant on the talisman: "Come out!"

 C43

    A golden light overflowed from the amulet and a thin, smoke-like figure slowly rose from within the amulet.


    The familiar appearance of her face made Yu Chi Ming''s body stiffen for a moment.


    "matriarch ¡­" At this moment, his usually calm and collected expression seemed to be filled with excitement.


    Quiet Consort didn''t know what was going on, she only knew that he seemed to be able to see her.


    Once he recognized her, the Quiet Consort wanted to step forward to touch him and hug him, but he was unable to do anything about it.


    "With your current soul, you can''t leave the symbol below!" Xiao Mo Xin spoke those words as if they were a warning, and a thin layer of cold sweat faintly seeped out of his forehead.


    After Yu Chi Ming heard this, he stepped forward.


    Quiet Consort raised her fingertips, and pressed them tremblingly against his cheek. However, the moment her fingertips made contact with his skin, it immediately became transparent, and she was simply unable to feel his aura and temperature.


    However, to be able to stand opposite her son before she was reincarnated was already a lifetime''s worth of regret to her.


    "Ming Er! What was going on? Why can you suddenly see matriarch? " Quiet Consort slowly retracted her finger. She knew she could not continue being greedy.


    Yu Chi Ming looked in the direction of Xiao Mo Xin: "It''s all her effort!"


    "The first time I met her, I felt that she was quite capable, but I didn''t expect that she was even more powerful than I imagined!" Quiet Consort said softly, his eyes revealing traces of gratitude.


    Yu Chi Ming retracted his gaze, and looked at matriarch who was as beautiful as in his memories, and sighed in his heart: "matriarch! Why haven''t you been reincarnated for so many years? Was it due to the soul being damaged? "


    After asking that last sentence, Yu Chi Ming''s body released a burst of killing intent.


    With regards to that person who even the ghosts of matriarch s could not let go of, if he found out who that person was, he would definitely return it tenfold or even a hundredfold.


    Sensing the killing intent coming out from his body, Quiet Consort frowned: "Ming Er! matriarch doesn''t want you to live in hatred. matriarch only wants you to be happy and happy and do whatever you want to do! "


    "Since you''ve been in that courtyard for the past ten years, you should know what I want to do the most." Yu Chi Ming retorted, seeing that she did not speak for a long time, he then continued to speak: "The thing I want to do the most is to find out your cause of death, and secondly, to help the Nan Gong Family fight back, and all the hard work that I have done, don''t you see it all? That being the case, do you think that I will still stop to this day? "


    "Ming Er! matriarch knows about your filial piety, but ¡­ " Quiet Consort was clear about his stubbornness, but she hoped that he would be able to see things further in the future. Listen to matriarch''s words of persuasion, let go, and let everything that was in the past be buried along with the flow of time! "


    Yu Chi Ming slowly withdrew himself, the Qi flowing out of his body, as he calmly looked at the person in front of him. You have changed! "


    She, who had dared to love and hate him back then, had started to shrink back.


    Quiet Consort laughed bitterly. She had indeed changed, in these ten years, she had clearly seen the endless years that had passed, whether it was hatred or love, when she died, they would all eventually return to the dust. So she did not ask for his revenge.


    "Ming Er! Regardless of whether or not you understand the painstaking efforts matriarch has put in, matriarch is clear that your royal father will definitely protect you well! " She still had the least amount of trust in that man she had loved and hated.


    Yu Chi Ming pursed her lips and a trace of ridicule could be seen in the depths of her eyes. "Didn''t he just say that he loves you, and didn''t he also fail to protect you!?"


    "This matter... Don''t blame him! "


    "matriarch! Whether you are really not blaming me, or are just faking it, I know very well in my heart! " With regards to his own matriarch, Yu Chi Ming believed that other than his royal father, there was no other man who understood her more than him.


    When she was alive, she was the one who dared to love and hate; after death, he believed that even though she said that, there was still stubbornness in her bones.


    With his thoughts being seen through, Quiet Consort did not feel embarrassed. Instead, he felt gratified.


    Even after all these years, he still knew her.


    "matriarch admits that because of your grandfather, matriarch had indeed hated and hated your royal father. But now, when people die like lanterns being extinguished, matriarch does not want to bring it up again, nor do I want you to put yourself in danger because of this!" Quiet Consort earnestly tried to persuade her, hoping that she would let go of her obsession and enjoy the life he had now.


    Yu Chi Ming was obviously unmoved by her persuasion.


    It was because he couldn''t do it. He couldn''t make his grandfather''s family, whose souls had died in injustice, unable to be at peace after their deaths. They were despised by the world. He couldn''t do it either, causing her to die in vain.


    So, she could not say who the person behind the scenes was, but he would still continue to investigate and make sure that the person behind the scenes was unable to do anything.


    "Since matriarch is unwilling to say, this son will not force you!" This might be the last time they would meet in this world, so no matter how many questions there were in her heart, as long as she wasn''t willing to say it, he wouldn''t force her.


    He didn''t want her to worry about him on her way to reincarnation.


    "Ming Er..."


    Yu Chi Ming bit on the corner of his mouth, as he tried with all his might to suppress the surging emotions in his eyes, "After today, I will get her to send you to the reincarnation of as soon as possible. As for everything that has happened in this life, just forget it!"


    Upon hearing this, two streams of tears flowed down Quiet Consort''s face, "Ming Er! matriarch can''t bear to part with you! "


    "Your son is also unwilling to part with matriarch, but your son believes that one day, we will meet again. At that time, we weren''t separated by Yin and Yang, but each other could feel each other''s existence!" Yu Chi Ming pretended to be relaxed.


    In the past, when people spoke of ghosts, he did not believe it. In the past, when people spoke of reincarnation, he did not believe it.


    Therefore, he hoped that they would meet again in the vast sea of people.


    Quiet Consort nodded with tears in her eyes: "In my next life! And we''re still mother and son! "


    "Alright!"


    Xiao Mo Xin tried her best to support the array with her consciousness, but her body was much weaker than what she imagined.


    Cold sweat dripped down from their foreheads. Their cheeks, which could be considered rosy, had become pale. However, they were mumbling something. They were trying their best to delay time and give them more space to be alone.


    After a while, Xiao Mo Xin''s body started to sway slightly.


    Quiet Consort above the rune also shook along with it.


    Sensing that something was wrong, Yu Chi Ming subconsciously looked to the side and saw her slowly falling body; Yu Chi Ming reacted quickly and pulled her into his embrace.


    When he looked back, he realized that the place they just stood, was no longer the figure of his matriarch.


    Yu Chi Ming frowned, he lowered his head and looked at the unconscious Xiao Mo Xin: "How are you? Would you like me to find a doctor for you? "

 C44

    "Are you sure you can leave?" Yu Chi Ming asked with some suspicion.


    Xiao Mo Xin closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, trying to leave his embrace.


    Yu Chi Ming frowned, and could not help but frown. In the next second, he carried her horizontally as he strode towards the room that she lived in.


    Xiao Mo Xin pressed her face into his embrace. This was the first time she realized that the scent of a man could be so fragrant; her head grew heavier and heavier, and finally she fell into a deep slumber.


    When Yu Chi Ming picked her up, he realized that she was actually so light, compared to normal men, she was much lighter.


    His suspicious gaze couldn''t help but descend onto her body.


    She clearly can eat that much, but why can''t she see the meat?


    It was as light as a feather and could be easily picked up with one hand ¡­


    Ye Zichen walked into the room.


    Yu Chi Ming placed her on the bed, raised his hand and patted her pale cheek, "Hello."


    After saying the word ''hey'', Yu Chi Ming suddenly realised that even though he had met her several times, he did not know her name. Furthermore, he did not know a thing about her family''s situation.


    This kind of blank feeling made Yu Chi Ming feel a little uncomfortable.


    He withdrew his fingertips and covered her with the blanket. Then, he got up and walked out.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Xiao Mo Xin, who was in slumber, always felt that she was floating, floating, and although she wanted to open her eyes, she could not. It was as if her eyelids were heavy, and no matter how hard she tried, she could not let out a single trace of light.


    After a long time ¡­


    Xiao Mo Xin finally broke through the shackles of darkness and opened her eyes.


    fell into a momentary trance as soon as he laid eyes on the familiar yet unfamiliar environment.


    It took him a while to realize where he was.


    He raised his hand and rubbed the throbbing pain between his eyebrows before slowly sitting up.


    Moments later ¡­


    With a squeak, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Xiao Mo Xin glanced to the side, only to see a large figure accompanied by light rushing into the room.


    "He woke up!" Yu Chi Ming carried the tray and walked straight to the side.


    Smelling the fragrance of the food, Xiao Mo Xin realized that his stomach was a little hungry.


    "How long have I been asleep?" He asked as he lifted the blanket off the bed.


    "Around 18 hours!"


    Eighteen hours was equivalent to sixteen hours. In other words, from yesterday''s time, she had slept all the way until this afternoon, and the time that she and Rui Er had agreed to return, was today ¡­


    Once he recognized her, Xiao Mo Xin immediately jumped up.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up earlier?" While complaining, Xiao Mo Xin carried the five hundred gold on his back and prepared to leave.


    "Where are you going?" A clear and cold voice came out of Yu Chi Ming''s lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin left and paused for a bit, a glint flashed past his eyes: "I have urgent matters to attend to, I need to go out of the city quickly, lend me a horse, okay!"


    Yu Chi Ming looked at her. Even though he was in a hurry, he did not forget to bring the silver belt with him.


    "If you can''t ride, tell me. This King won''t laugh at you!" With that, he turned around and walked out of the room.


    Xiao Mo Xin was furious, he faced his back and waved his fist.


    Arrogant braggart, is it funny that you can''t ride a horse?


    Xiao Mo Xin gritted his teeth as he spoke. Seeing him leave, he immediately took a step forward and followed him.


    Outside the stables.


    "Pick one yourself!" Yu Chi Ming swept his gaze across the five horses in the stable with a finger.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked around, and finally his gaze landed on the brown colored handsome horse on his right.


    There was not a single color on this brown horse other than a strand of white hair on its forehead. It looked like a bolt of lightning.


    "Are you sure?" Yu Chi Ming raised his brows, and a trace of change could be heard in his voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin mistook him for being unwilling and simply wanted to fight him. She nodded her head solemnly: "Yes and no, I want to ride this horse!"


    Yu Chi Ming smiled, extended his hand and made a ''please'' gesture.


    Xiao Mo Xin purposely raised his delicate lower jaw as he strode into the stable.


    However, when she stood in front of the brown stallion, she suddenly felt like she was going to retreat.


    This horse... It seemed a little too high?


    Yu Chi Ming stood outside the stable with his arms folded across his chest, calmly and unperturbed. Standing in front of the horse, he revealed a slightly petite figure;


    Xiao Mo Xin quietly swallowed, he raised his hand and caressed its brown fur: "Um ¡­ "I have urgent matters to attend to so I need to make a trip out of the city. If you send me there, I promise I''ll pay you back with a good meal and a good drink ¡­"


    The brown steed was eating the grass and swinging its tail leisurely. It didn''t even bother to look at her.


    "¡­" Xiao Mo Xin''s lips twitched a little. Indeed, any kind of master would have any kind of pet.


    Seeing that it was not paying attention to her, Xiao Mo Xin clenched his teeth, and placed his white fingertips on the horse''s back, attempting to climb up. However, once, twice, three times ¡­ After the N th time, it ended in failure.


    Xiao Mo Xin concluded that it wasn''t that he was too stupid, it was that the horse was too tall and his clothes were too complicated.


    "Didn''t you say that there''s no problem?!" Yu Chi Ming''s faint laughter came from outside the stable.


    Xiao Mo Xin ground his teeth. He was clearly taking pleasure in''s misfortune.


    "Why don''t you order someone to prepare a carriage for me?" In his heart, Xiao Mo Xin, who had scolded him like a dog on its head, revealed an extremely fawning smile on his face.


    He completely knew the meaning of the word ''backbone''. No matter how far it went, he would throw it away.


    Seeing her face that was almost smiling like a flower, a smile quickly flashed past Yu Chi Ming''s eyes. Immediately after, it was a deep pool of water, and the aura around his body also cooled down a bit.


    Xiao Mo Xin was a little confused, why did he suddenly turn hostile?


    She didn''t seem to have provoked him, right?


    The brown colored steed, which was swinging its tail leisurely a moment ago, directly used its head to bow Xiao Mo Xin aside and then slowly walked in front of Yu Chi Ming.


    "¡­" Xiao Mo Xin.


    It felt like this horse recognized him as its master?


    No wonder she had talked to it for so long and it hadn''t even glanced at her; and he had asked her if she was sure, if he had guessed long ago, that she would be touched by dust.


    The knowledge he gained gave Xiao Mo Xin the urge to explode.


    "This King will give it to you!" Yu Chi Ming got on his horse and extended his fingertips towards the Xiao Mo Xin who was indulging in his thoughts.


    Xiao Mo Xin stared blankly at his fingertip for a long time, but there was no reaction.


    "I''m not saying that there''s an urgent matter!" Yu Chi Ming''s thin lips slightly parted, no emotion could be heard from his low and deep voice.

 C45

    In Xiao Mo Xin''s mind, the little face of Rui Er that was about to cry uncontrollably flashed.


    Not daring to delay any longer, he placed the tip of his finger on the palm of his hand.


    Yu Chi Ming used some force and directly lifted her up into the air, placing her behind him.


    "Hold him!" As soon as he finished speaking, he shook the reins and quickly left the manor.


    Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously leaned forward, and wrapped his arms around Yue Yang''s straight back to prevent him from falling down from the horse''s back.


    Through the lapels of his clothes, Xiao Mo Xin could faintly feel a scorching sensation, making her feel a little uncomfortable. Even after living two lives, she rarely got so close to a man.


    "Where are you going?" After exiting the city gates, Yu Chi Ming asked back with a glance.


    "Qing Ci Nun!" Xiao Mo Xin replied without hesitation.


    The way Yu Chi Ming looked at her immediately changed.


    And she, as a man, was in a hurry to go to a nunnery?


    Sensing that there was something wrong with his expression, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly realized that he had said something that he shouldn''t have said, and for a moment, he even had the urge to slap himself to death.


    "Sister ¡­" My sister is burning incense in the Serenity Temple, and I''m going to take her home myself! " Xiao Mo Xin laughed and tried to salvage the situation, secretly praying that he did not think too much.


    Yu Chi Ming looked at her again, on her cheeks that were too delicate and refined, withdrew her gaze. Her legs gently nudged the horse''s belly, and walked towards Qing Ci Nun.


    More than two hours later ¡­


    Xiao Mo Xin jumped down from the horse and waved to Yu Chi Ming: "Take care, we''re leaving!"


    "Wait a minute!" Yu Chi Ming called out to her as she turned around and left.


    Xiao Mo Xin glanced back, "Is there something you need?"


    "When will we send the This King to be reincarnated?" Yu Chi Ming asked in a deep voice, his deep eyes quietly staring straight at her.


    Xiao Mo Xin smacked her head. How could she have forgotten about this?


    "In a few days, I''ll go to the prince''s mansion to look for you!" Currently, he still did not know what was going on with Rui Er, so Xiao Mo Xin was unable to give him an accurate time.


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked, and spoke with uncertainty: "You plan to let me keep it?"


    "En!"


    Xiao Mo Xin was instantly overjoyed. He received the jade and wrapped the Dao talisman around it, preventing himself from entering the Qing Ci Nun later and hurting her: "You trust me that much?"


    "You''re thinking too much!" Yu Chi Ming spoke two words of praise to her in an indifferent tone.


    "¡­" Xiao Mo Xin.


    "Just as you said, matriarch''s soul is damaged, and she should stay by your side. If something were to happen to her, not only would This King know about it, but even if I did, I would not be able to help her. So, why not leave her by your side!" Yu Chi Ming casually stated the truth.


    "¡­" If you say something nice, would you lose a piece of meat?


    Xiao Mo Xin was depressed, she did not want to talk to him anymore, so she carried 500 gold and entered the Qing Ci Nun without looking back.


    Yu Chi Ming sat on the horse and thoughtfully stared at her back. When her back completely disappeared from his sight, he shook the reins of the horse and turned back the way he came ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Xiao Mo Xin sneaked around the Qing Ci Nun secretly rejoicing, luckily there weren''t any pilgrims in the evening, otherwise, if he saw her dressed in men''s clothing, wouldn''t he feel that it would be weird?


    Avoiding the little masters in the Qing Ci Nun, Xiao Mo Xin turned to the side room. Right when he stuck his head in, he saw the Sun mama and the others blocking the front door.


    Xiao Mo Xin secretly cursed and immediately retracted his body.


    After looking around, his eyes lit up. He took a step forward and walked over ¡­


    At the main entrance of the chamber.


    Rui Er''s face was flushed red as she stared at Sun mama and the rest. No matter what, she would not take half a step back.


    "Momo!" Don''t talk nonsense with her, otherwise we will barge straight in! " Behind Sun mama, a oval faced servant girl said.


    The other maidservants hurriedly nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that, Rui Er was so nervous that her hands and feet were sweating, but she had no choice: "You, don''t do anything, Miss had instructed me, while she is praying, no one is to disturb her!"


    "You could have used that as an excuse two days ago, but it''s already the third day. Even if it''s a blessing, it should be over by now!" Sun mama said with a gloomy face, his heart having his own concerns.


    On the surface, when she followed him to the Qing Ci Nun, she seemed to be taking care of him, but in reality, she was also responsible for supervising his actions. If she were to slip away right under his noses, then after returning to the manor ¡­


    The Sun mama trembled and did not dare to continue thinking about it.


    "Today is indeed the third day, but Miss''s blessings are going to last a bit longer than I expected ¡­" Rui Er braced herself and lied, "... Senior Sister, if you are worried about Miss, please come back later! "


    "You have said these words countless times today, and this old one has also heard them till his ears are callous, so this time, if I don''t see someone from the Miss, this old one will definitely not leave!" The Sun mama said unyieldingly.


    Rui Er frowned, "Grandma! Don''t make things difficult for this servant! "


    "I should be the one saying that you shouldn''t make things difficult for me!" Sun mama''s expression darkened again: "Now, this old one will give you two choices. One, open the door and let this old one look at Miss from afar; two, this old one will force my way in!"


    After Rui Er heard this, he unconsciously tightened her fingers on the door frame.


    If they forced their way into the house and found out that the Miss was not there, then ¡­


    Rui Er''s body started to turn cold, afraid that she would have to face the scene where the matter was exposed.


    Seeing that she remained silent for a long time, Sun mama finally exhausted his patience. Waving his hand, he shouted, "Charge in!"


    "Yes sir!" A few servant girls responded, they started pulling at the door frame, doing their last few steps, Rui Er who was on the verge of death.


    "Enough!" A not-so-loud berating voice came from the room.


    After Rui Er heard this, a look of pleasant surprise appeared in her eyes.


    As for the servants who were pulling on Rui Er, their fingers suddenly stopped, they stared straight ahead, only to see that their faces were pale, with each of their hands revealing a weak point, Xiao Mo Xin, gently walked over.


    "Miss!" With Sun mama in the lead, everyone hurriedly called out.


    Xiao Mo Xin rubbed his temples tiredly. "These few days, due to being too sincere, I unconsciously forgot about the time, making this mama worry!"


    "Miss stays in my room for three days straight. This old servant is indeed worried, so, if I am to alarm Miss, I hope that Miss does not mind!" At the same time, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. As long as she did not leave the side room, she would be relieved.


    After a few simple words of greeting, Sun mama and the rest left.


    The first thing Rui Er did was to close the door to her room. With reddened eyes, she went over to Xiao Mo Xin''s side, "Miss! Did you know that this servant was almost scared to death? If you don''t come back, this servant will definitely not be able to hold on! "


    "This is scary but not dangerous. Alright, stop crying!" Xiao Mo Xin raised his hand and wiped away the tears on her cheeks.

 C46

    Rui Er sniffed, and as if she had thought of something, she asked: "Oh, that''s right! Miss! When this servant went to open the door, you were clearly not in the room. How did you manage to get in during this short period of time? "


    Xiao Mo Xin looked back, as if he was hoping to see something, and saw a window by the side of the bed.


    Seeing that, Rui Er instantly understood: "Miss! Did you see the mama and the others blocking the entrance, so you climbed over the window and entered? "


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded and walked to the side of the table to sit down: "You should be glad, because I''m a bit thinner. If I was a bit fatter, I would have been able to climb in through the window ¡­"


    Xiao Mo Xin laughed twice, although he did not say the rest of his words, it was already spoken.


    "Miss! How can you still be in the mood to joke at a time like this? " Rui Er frowned, but when her gaze made contact with her pale face, she could not help but become worried: "Miss, why are you so pale? Is she sick? "


    "I''m fine!" Just rest for two days! " Xiao Mo Xin carelessly comforted her, and then, instructed: "Rui Er! Help me find some food, I''m so hungry right now! "


    When Rui Er heard that, she could not stop her tears from flowing out. "Miss! No wonder you look so pale. Have you not eaten properly these past few days? "


    "Yes ¡­"


    "This servant knows, you definitely didn''t. Otherwise, your face wouldn''t be so ugly ¡­" Rui Er ignored her reply, chattering non-stop for a moment before saying, "¡­ Miss! "Sit in the room for a moment. This servant will be right back!"


    "Alright!"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After eating his fill, Xiao Mo Xin slept soundly and woke up precisely in the middle of the night.


    Gently getting off the bed, he picked up the men''s clothing and five hundred taels of gold.


    Gazing at the heavy bag of gold, Xiao Mo Xin''s thoughts quickly spun, after a moment, he carried the bag of gold and stood up, and quietly walked to the side of the door.


    "Miss! Where are you going? " Rui Er, who had heard the commotion, rubbed her eyes and sat up.


    "Go to the latrine and sleep. You''ll be back soon!"


    "Oh!" Rui Er replied and laid back on the bed.


    Xiao Mo Xin heaved a long sigh of relief, opened the door, and walked out.


    Tonight''s moonlight was exceptionally bright.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked around, and his gaze landed on an ancient hundred-year-old tree.


    After determining the target, Xiao Mo Xin found some tools and dug out a pit close to the root. He took out a man''s clothing, wrapped it up and placed it inside the hole, and started to fill it up.


    After doing all this, Xiao Mo Xin sprinkled more leaves on the fresh soil, returning it to its original state.


    After confirming over and over again that nothing was amiss, Xiao Mo Xin placed the tools back in their original position and returned to the room easily.


    If there is a need in the future, it is also convenient to come and get it.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Miss! Why is there so much dirt on your shoes? " Rui Er, who was helping Xiao Mo Xin get up, asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Mo Xin followed her gaze and saw that the sides of the shoes were truly stained with soil. He immediately said with a stern face: "Last night when I went to the latrine, I accidentally stepped on a mud pit!"


    "Miss! Why are you so careless? Did you fall? " Rui Er hurriedly asked with concern.


    Faced with her concerned gaze, it was rare for Xiao Mo Xin to feel somewhat guilty. "No!"


    "It''s good that you haven''t. If you were to fall again, this servant will not even know how to explain it to the old master and madam when I return!" Rui Er heaved a sigh of relief, seeing that no one was around, she immediately lowered her voice and carefully asked: "Miss! This servant wanted to ask you yesterday, did you agree to cancel the engagement when you went to look for the three Prince s? "


    "I agree!"


    Hearing that, Rui Er''s pupils immediately lit up: "Really?"


    "En!" Seeing her happier than himself, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help but raise his lips. "Although I''ve agreed on the surface, the marriage annulment certificate should still take a few more days before I send it to the Shang Shu Fu!"


    After she sent him, matriarch, to her reincarnation, the trade between them could be considered to be completely over. It was time for him to fulfill the promise he had given her.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s earlier or later, as long as he agrees to end the engagement!" Rui Er was beaming with joy, her voice filled with joy. "Miss! If you don''t have a marriage engagement with the Three Prince s in the future, this servant believes that you will definitely be able to find a good husband who truly loves and treats you well! "


    "Let''s hope so!" Xiao Mo Xin casually replied.


    Right now, it wasn''t hard for her to imagine how unsightly Frontalis An Ma''s expression would be after she was annulled, but ¡­


    The moment she was annulled was also the time that she was to leave Shang Shu Fu.


    Because it was only because of this that the Shang Shu Fu could neither offend the Imperial Family nor lose face. As for losing a daughter who could no longer win glory for them, it was probably not that important right?


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The group leisurely returned to Shang Shu Fu, just at noon.


    After Xiao Mo Xin went to pay respects, he was forcefully pulled by Leng Lan Xi to the hall to have lunch with them.


    Seated on the main seat, in succession were Xiao Heng, Leng Lan Xi, Zhou Niang, and Auntie Sun.


    As for the juniors, they were also seated according to their status.


    On Xiao Mo Xin''s right was her big brother Xiao Mo Li; on her left was Xiao Di. Behind him was Auntie Sun''s son Xiao Si Yu.


    When he woke up in this different world, it was the first time Xiao Mo Xin had eaten together with them. It would be a lie if he said that he didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    "Xin''er! You went to Qing Ci Nun, why are you so pale? Was it because the food there was bad? Or do you feel uncomfortable sleeping? " Zhou Niang asked with concern.


    Xiao Mo Xin smiled lightly: "I''ll have to trouble Zhou Niang to worry about that. Xin''er is fine, I just knelt in front of the Bodhisattva for a long time to pray for blessings, I just haven''t had enough sleep!"


    "Xin''er is really filial now!" Seeing that she did not show any of her tears, the Zhou Niang praised.


    "Zhou Niang is too serious, Xin Er just did what a daughter should do!" With that, Xiao Mo Xin smiled towards his own Frontalis.


    Leng Lan Xi nodded his head in gratitude, before placing some food into her bowl: "In the past few days, you have lost a lot of weight. It must be related to the Qing Ci Nun''s light diet, so eat more good food before returning to your room to rest!"


    "Thank you, Frontalis!" Xiao Mo Xin smiled lightly, held up his chopsticks and ate slowly and gracefully.


    During the banquet, Xiao Heng''s gaze had once again shifted to Xiao Mo Xin, but he did not say anything.


    Xiao Mo Xin pretended not to notice as he continued to eat.


    "Sister! Don''t just eat, eat more! " Xiao Mo Li grabbed some food and sent it into her bowl.


    Xiao Mo Xin thanked her and thought for a while. Then, he quickly finished his food and prepared to leave.


    Right after she put down the tableware, Xiao Heng''s voice came out from behind.


    "Xin''er! In the few days that we were at Qing Ci Nun, did you have any insights? "

 C47

    He hadn''t stayed there for a day, so what was he trying to comprehend?


    Xiao Mo Xin cursed in his heart, but he still maintained a sweet smile on his face: Reporting to Ah Ma, Xin''er has been enlightening herself there, I just wonder, which side are you referring to?


    "Tell me everything!" Xiao Heng put down his tableware, his ten fingers interlocked on the table, showing a strict look.


    "Yes sir!" Xiao Mo Xin softly replied as his thoughts quickly spun: "As the saying goes, never having a thought means being sincere; being sincere in the heart means being pure and unsullied, appearing outside is true and natural; thus, being magnanimous and selfless in the heart; thus, a sincere heart is like sunshine and rain, able to warm the heart and cleanse the heart; any opposition or conflict can be dissolved in sincere words and deeds; any resentment and discontent can be dissolved in sincere care; any fatigue can be wiped out in sincere mutual love; any misunderstandings and misunderstandings can be resolved in sincere communication!"


    Surprise flashed across Xiao Heng''s eyes. He obviously did not expect her to say such a thing.


    Xiao Mo Xin observed the situation and spoke again: "Ah Ma! I know that because I was impulsive and selfish, I caused you to lose face with the Frontalis, and the entire letter was shamed. But now, I know that no matter how much I say, it will be useless, so, I do not beg you to be able to speak from the bottom of your heart and forgive my mistakes. I will only treat everyone with the most sincerity in my heart in the years to come, everything, and hope that you can gain everyone''s understanding and acceptance through this! "


    When Leng Lan Xi heard his daughter''s words, his eyes couldn''t help but turn red. He turned and said to Xiao Heng, "Master! Xin''er truly knows that he was wrong, how about you forgive him? "


    Xiao Heng seemed to not have heard the words that she had begged him for, as his eyes stared straight at Xiao Mo Xin, "Although the marriage agreement between you and the three Prince was slightly delayed, it will still last for a month or so. Ah Ma hopes that after you marry into the Third Prince''s Estate, you can treat everything with the utmost sincerity, and serve the Prince well!"


    "Yes sir!" Xiao Mo Xin replied softly, a hint of coldness flashing through his heart.


    Even after she had spoken so much, he would still push her into the pit of fire for the sake of his so-called face.


    As Xiao Heng''s words fell, the originally lively atmosphere became strangely quiet.


    The crowd seated at the table had very different thoughts in their minds.


    Some mourned her, some pitied her, and some took pleasure in her misfortune.


    Because in the eyes of the world, marrying one of the three Prince would undoubtedly be a dead end.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Lunch.


    Xiao Mo Xin went back to his room and sent Rui Er to rest, then he closed the door and laid on his bed.


    But no matter how he tossed and turned, he couldn''t fall asleep.


    Finally, he sat up, took out the jade pendant from his bosom and took off the charm paper.


    The ghost of the Quiet Consort immediately rose up from the jade pendant.


    Looking at her almost transparent spirit, Xiao Mo Xin propped his chin up and asked: "Before you were reincarnated, do you want to see your son again?"


    A familiar voice caused Quiet Consort to look over. When she saw her dressed in female attire, she was startled: "You are a girl?"


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded, her eyebrows curving. "It looks like my disguise as a woman was rather successful!"


    Not only could he deceive people, he could also deceive ghosts.


    But the Quiet Consort was thinking about something else.


    "Does Ming Er know that you are a woman?"


    "I don''t know!" Let him know.


    Not to mention whether he would blame her for her deception, once he found out that she was a woman and even his legendary fianc¨¦e, it would be hard to say whether or not he would be able to break off the engagement.


    Quiet Consort frowned. "Since you are a woman, why are you still perfectly fine after appearing by Ming Er''s side?"


    Although she had been dead for many years, she had heard a lot about what had happened to her son. Even though she didn''t know everything, she knew most of it.


    After Xiao Mo Xin heard this, he was overjoyed. "Do you really believe that your son is too stubborn, and is the bane of his wife?"


    At such a young age, apart from his royal father, he had already lost all his relatives who truly cared for him. Once he had grown up, he would have to bear the shackles of being the bane of his wife and the unknown.


    In the Imperial Palace, every time she saw him, besides feeling sad, she didn''t know what else she could do for him.


    Seeing her low mood, Xiao Mo Xin didn''t continue to keep her in suspense. "Your son''s life isn''t too hard, and he isn''t the nemesis of his wife.


    After the Quiet Consort heard this, astonishment flashed past her eyes, and in the next second, she hurriedly asked: "You said that Ming Er has been entangled by evil spirits, why do I not notice it every time he enters the palace?"


    "The righteous energy in the palace is magnificent, and the evil spirit wrapped around your son is so evil that it naturally cannot enter the palace with your son. As a result, you did not notice her existence!" Xiao Mo Xin explained, and silently swallowed the latter half of his words.


    She had meant to say that if she had followed your son into the palace, your weak ghost would have been swallowed by her.


    Quiet Consort covered her trembling lips and cried tears of joy: "That means ¡­ In other words, those dead women, weren''t they killed by Ming Er? "


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded, "Those innocent women who died were all the doing of evil spirits, it has nothing to do with your son!"


    "That''s great! "This is great ¡­" Quiet Consort muttered to herself. It could be seen that she was very happy at the moment.


    Xiao Mo Xin smirked. He could more or less understand her feelings as a matriarch.


    Moments later ¡­


    "You want me to take back that evil ghost so that your son won''t have to continue carrying the notoriety of infamy!" Xiao Mo Xin''s cherry lips slightly opened, speaking out for her, what she wanted to say.


    Quiet Consort nodded and stared at her nervously. "Can I?"


    "Even if you don''t say it, I will find an appropriate time to send her away. If I let her continue to stay in this world, there will only be more innocent lives buried under her ghosts!" Xiao Mo Xin truthfully said, there was no need to deceive her to obtain her gratitude.


    Quiet Consort''s eyes revealed a hint of admiration: "No matter what, I still have to thank you!"


    "You don''t have to be so polite. If you want to thank someone, it''s your son who is thanking you!" Xiao Mo Xin joked.


    Seeing her straightforward personality, the more Quiet Consort saw, the more she liked him. She thought to herself, if she could become her daughter-in-law, how good would it be?


    Just at this time, a gust of cold wind blew past, causing Quiet Consort to be on guard. She quickly looked back, and when she saw that Xiao Mo Xin looked like a ghost, a look of astonishment flashed past his eyes.

 C48

    "You are... Twin sisters? " Aside from that, the Quiet Consort couldn''t think of any other reason for them to think so highly.


    When the ghost saw this, the other ghost in the room was also stunned.


    "We''re not twins, but I''m currently occupying her body ¡­" Xiao Mo Xin gave a simple explanation of Quiet Consort''s doubts and immediately introduced them to the ghosts, "... Consort Jing! the biological mother of the three Prince s! "


    The ghost and Quiet Consort looked at each other for a moment, their hearts filled with an indescribable feeling.


    "So that''s why, you''re Ming Er''s fiancee now!" After a while, Quiet Consort finally digested all the information and the next thing he knew was that his son''s life was very important.


    Xiao Mo Xin was a little embarrassed, wasn''t her thinking speed a little too much?


    "If you are Ming Er''s fiancee, that would truly be great!" The Quiet Consort had a smile on her face as she talked to herself, "Ming Er''s personality is eccentric and cold. In the future, if you marry her, you will definitely bring a lot of fun to the Third Prince''s Estate. Ming Er''s personality will definitely change because of you ¡­"


    Listening to how she was getting happier and happier from talking, and how she was getting more and more excited from talking, Xiao Mo Xin really wanted to tell her that the marriage annulment was not far off, but once he thought about it, if he really said it out loud, then she would definitely have to bring some regret on her way to the Yellow Springs.


    "That... There''s something I want to discuss with you guys! " When Quiet Consort finished speaking, Xiao Mo Xin immediately spoke out.


    To what she had just said, she directly adopted an attitude of not rejecting nor reacting to her words.


    Quiet Consort wrongly interpreted her actions as her shyness. "Speak!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s gaze fell upon the ghosts beside the Quiet Consort. "You have stayed in the human world for a period of time. If there isn''t anything too valuable, I''ll send you all off in a few days.


    The ghost slowly lowered his eyelids. Even though he knew that this day would come sooner or later, he still felt reluctant when he came.


    "If you listen to my advice and continue to stay in this world, it will only increase your worries and heartache. You might as well reincarnate earlier and live a solid and happy life!" Xiao Mo Xin advised in case she made a decision that would make him regret.


    Moments later ¡­


    The ghost slowly raised his face. "Good! I''ll listen to you! "


    Hearing that, Xiao Mo Xin secretly heaved a sigh of relief, if she did not agree, she could not forcefully send her away, after all, she still had someone else''s body.


    "Before you send me away, I want to beg of you!" After a moment, the ghost spoke.


    "Speak!"


    "No matter what happens in the future, please leave some leeway for my Grandmother, Ah Ma, Frontalis, and brother!" The ghost pleaded softly.


    Xiao Mo Xin stared at her for a moment. "Alright! I promise you! "


    "Thank you!"


    Xiao Mo Xin shook his head, and said sincerely: "You are a kind-hearted girl, you will definitely be happy in your next life!"


    The ghost''s lips curled upwards. The future, to the current her, was filled with confusion. She only hoped that she would be fortunate enough to walk down a path of light.


    Xiao Mo Xin chatted with them for a while longer before the ghosts floated away. Only after they left the room did Quiet Consort return to the jade pendant.


    But...


    Before she completely disappeared into the jade pendant, she left two sentences ¡ª ¡ª I am very satisfied with you as a daughter-in-law!


    "¡­" Xiao Mo Xin.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Miss! Miss... Something terrible had happened! "Something terrible has happened ¡­" Before the person had even arrived in front of them, Rui Er''s loud voice had already came over.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked over: "What happened so early in the morning that you''re making such a big fuss over nothing?"


    "The madame ¡­ the madame ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, let''s catch our breath first!" Seeing that she was so anxious that she couldn''t say a word, Xiao Mo Xin stood up and patted her back to ease her anger.


    Rui Er took a breath and said anxiously: "The old mistress is sick, and serious!"


    Xiao Mo Xin frowned, "Has Ah Ma and the rest passed by?"


    Master, Madam has already gone over, the rest are on their way to the Old Mistress'' courtyard. Miss, quickly go over too. While she said that, Rui Er pulled her towards the outside of the house.


    Xiao Mo Xin followed her and jogged all the way to the outside of the old lady''s courtyard. Only then did he slow down his footsteps, looked at Zhou Niang and his mother who were walking in from the side.


    Zhou Niang and her mother walked in.


    Within the chamber was a sense of oppression.


    After repeatedly examining the madame, the doctor shook his head and stood up.


    "Doctor!" What was going on? Why would my mother vomit blood for no reason? " Xiao Heng asked anxiously, his eyes filled with worry looking at the old lady who was unconscious on the bed.


    "I can see the old mistress'' symptoms. It doesn''t seem like an illness, but rather ¡­" The doctor hesitated for a moment before lowering his voice and saying, "¡­" "He has been poisoned by the voodoo Gu technique!"


    Xiao Heng''s face stiffened, and in the next second, he berated sternly: "Stop your nonsense!"


    The doctor trembled before he kneeled on the floor and said, "This humble one''s words are true. I dare not lie to you. If you do not believe me, you can find another doctor for the madame to see."


    He vowed solemnly, causing Xiao Heng''s heart to sink. Could it be, that there was really someone who dared to use the Wu Gu technique in the Shang Shu Fu?


    "Master! They would rather believe it to be true than not. If there really is someone who dares to have such malicious thoughts, it would be better to investigate it earlier! " Zhou Niang advised gently, looking extremely flirtatious.


    Xiao Heng''s face tensed up, he subconsciously wanted to reject this guess.


    The Northern Shang Dynasty''s voodoo Gu technique was a forbidden technique. Once it was discovered, it would bring disaster to the fish pond.


    As if he saw through her worry, Zhou Niang opened his mouth once more. "Old master! "If there is, it would be better to find out as soon as possible, so as to avoid causing more trouble in the future. Besides, all the people here are the old master''s trusted aides. Even if we find out something, as long as we don''t tell them anything, we will never spread it!"


    Because of what she said, Xiao Heng''s heart started to waver.


    "Master! This time is different, Xiao Ke. Leng Lan Xi anxiously tried to persuade him. If he gave in, and was unable to find anything, that would be good. But if he did find out, who could guarantee that no news of this would spread?


    Xiao Heng weighed the pros and cons for a moment, before sweeping his gaze across the rest of the people: "What do you guys think?"


    Everyone was silent for a moment, then Xiao Di walked out from the crowd: "Ah Ma! There are some things that Di Er doesn''t know whether she should say or not? "


    "Since it''s like this, is there anything else you shouldn''t say? Speak!" Xiao Heng said in a heavy voice.

 C49

    "Since the doctor said that grandma was witchcraft, if she didn''t find it out, it might threaten grandma''s life. So, dill hopes that Amar and some of her confidants will search for it in private, so that once she does, she doesn''t have to worry about it spreading, and she can keep her grandmother''s life!" Xiao Di whispered, her worried eyes staring at the old lady who was unconscious on the bed.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart crossed a sneer, but his face did not show the slightest: "listen to my sister''s meaning, is to believe that someone has used witchcraft in the house?"


    Xiao Di''s breath stagnated, and he pulled the corner of his lip: "the elder sister is joking. The younger sister naturally doesn''t want to believe that there will be people in the house. It''s so bold, but it''s about the comfort of the grandmother. Naturally, it''s better to be cautious!"


    "My sister is right!" Xiao Mo Xin looks like a nod of approval.


    Xiao Heng''s eyes turned to others: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s all up to Amar!" Xiao Mo left the deep voice.


    Xiao Heng measured again for a moment, strode to the door, and said to housekeeper Wang, "take a few servants and search the house one by one. Remember not to spread the word!"


    "Yes Housekeeper Wang answered and left quickly.


    Leng Lanxi twisted his eyebrows. He always felt that he was doing something impulsive, but it was related to the safety of the old lady, and she didn''t say much.


    "Doctor! What if someone does witchcraft? " Xiao Heng asked cautiously.


    "Just destroy it!"


    Xiao Heng is clear, and his face is a little cold, which makes people unable to guess his mind.


    Other people have different ideas.


    Time in each other''s silence, little by little, some people calm, some people panic, some people are smiling


    In two quarters of an hour


    Housekeeper Wang turned back in a hurry with a dignified face.


    When Xiao Heng saw this, he couldn''t help saying, "can you find it?"


    Housekeeper Wang hesitated and nodded.


    Xiao Heng''s face changed suddenly. At the same time, his chest kept rising and falling, and he stretched out his hand to housekeeper Wang.


    The king housekeeper sees this, takes out the villain in the sleeve busily, respectfully hand over to his hand.


    Xiao Heng will write the eight characters of the old lady''s birthday. In front of his behavior, his chest is more and more undulating, which makes everyone afraid to breathe.


    "Say, whose room is it from?" Xiao Heng''s angry eyes, staring at housekeeper Wang, did not give him a chance to lie.


    Housekeeper Wang pursed his lips: "back to master! It''s from miss three''s wing! "


    Xiao Heng smell speech, eyes brush shot at Xiao le.


    Xiao Le also showed a little face, suddenly white, flustered hands: "Ma! It''s not me. It''s really not me... "


    Aunt Zhou was startled and rushed to protect Xiao Le behind her: "the master knows clearly that there must be some misunderstanding. Lele has just turned 14 years old and is still a child. It''s impossible for him to do such a thing, master..."


    "Human evidence and material evidence here, you dare say it''s a misunderstanding!" Xiao Heng''s eyes are scarlet, holding the doll in his hand, as if the next second, he would mercilessly throw the doll on her face.


    Aunt Zhou''s face turned white, and tears fell from her eyes: "master! Lele, but you look to grow up. She has a pure heart. She will never do such a thing. Master, it must be someone''s framing yes! Someone must have set up... "


    "Sister, it''s funny to say that you encouraged the master to investigate this matter, but now you say that someone planted it. Do you think anyone will believe it?" Leng Lanxi sneers.


    "It''s because I have a clear conscience that I dare to ask the master to investigate. But it''s you, elder sister, who obstructs the master from investigating this matter everywhere, but you have a ghost in your heart?" Aunt Zhou refused to retort.


    Lenglanxi coldly hooked the lower lip corner: "if I have a ghost in my heart, how can things appear in your daughter''s room?"


    "You..."


    "What? No more words? " On weekdays, she relies on the Lord''s favor on her, and often does not put her in the eyes of the main room. How can she let go of the opportunity today.


    Aunt Zhou ate shriveled, and her eyes turned decisively to Aunt sun, who was weak and easy to bully. She chopped the railway: "even if it has nothing to do with my sister, where is my sister? Anyway, it can''t be done by Lele. It''s definitely framed by someone! "


    "No! It''s not made by our mother and son... " Aunt sun shakes her head in a panic and stares at Xiao Heng, hoping that he will believe what she has said.


    "If you didn''t do it, why did you panic..."


    "Enough!" Xiao Heng interrupts. Aunt Zhou bites like a mad dog. She turns her eyes to housekeeper Wang and several servants around her: "take the third lady to ancestral temple first!"


    "Yes All the servants answered and went to Xiao lexing.


    "Ah Ma! It''s not me. It''s really not me... " Xiao Le shakes her head in a panic. She is so frightened that she looks at her forehead helplessly when the tip of her finger touches her arm E Niang begged me, e Niang begged me... "


    Seeing her daughter pulled away, aunt Zhou knelt down to the ground and grasped Xiao Heng''s clothes: "master! I beg you, please forgive Lele. Lele is too young to bear the cool air in ancestral hall Master! Lele was wronged. It was definitely framed Master... "Xiao Heng hardened his heart and didn''t open his eyelids. For the first time, he ignored her begging.


    Seeing this, aunt Zhou sat down on the ground in vain, tears falling down the corners of her eyes.


    "Mother..." Xiao Di stepped forward and lifted her from the ground.


    Aunt Zhou raised her hand, wiped away the tears from her cheeks bit by bit, and pulled away Xiaodi''s fingertips, leaving without looking back.


    Xiao Heng opened his mouth and didn''t say a word after all.


    By the lips of lenglan River, I can''t see a sneer; Zhou Yunmei! You have today, too!


    Xiao Heng raised his hand, pinched some painful eyebrows, slightly tired, and waved: "you all go out!"


    "Yes Everyone answered and slowly withdrew from the wing room.


    When only the old lady, he and the doctor were left in the wing room, Xiao Heng took out a bag of silver from his sleeve and handed it to the doctor.


    The doctor was terrified: "my Lord! What are you doing


    "I hope you can forget what happened in Shangshu mansion today!" Xiao Heng did not beat around the Bush and said frankly.


    The doctor said in a hurry, "don''t worry, sir. As soon as you get out of this room, I can''t remember anything!"


    "So good!" Xiao Heng nodded with satisfaction and pushed the silver in his hand in front of him again.


    The doctor shook his head: "my Lord! This is silver... "


    "Take it, you take it!"


    The doctor hesitated for a moment, and slowly stretched out his fingertip: "thank you!"


    -


    in the garden.


    Xiao Di, who is moving forward, makes sure that there is no one around, turns around and slaps Miao Er on the cheek.


    "I asked you to put it in my elder sister''s room, but you dare to put it in Lele''s room privately. Do you want to die?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C50

    Miao''er knelt down to the ground and shook his head in a panic: "miss! It''s not the maidservant who put the things in the little girl''s room. The maidservant clearly remembers that the things were put under the little girl''s bed. The maidservant doesn''t know and doesn''t know how to run to the little girl''s room... "


    "Do you mean that thing ran on its own long legs?"


    "No, it''s not..." Miao''er''s tears fell down and knelt down in front of Xiao Di, holding her clothes tightly with her fingertips miss! I''m loyal to you. I dare not have two hearts. You have to believe me. I didn''t let you go, miss... "


    Xiao Di''s eyes passed a trace of irritability, and she was about to wave her hand away. In the corner of her eyes, she glimpsed the figure from far to near, and her expression changed slightly: "get up!"


    "Miss..."


    "I told you to get up!" Xiao Di orders coldly.


    Miao''er''s body trembles. Although he doesn''t know what happened, he still scrambles up.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Xiao Mo Xin, with a smile, walks to Xiao Di one meter away step by step. He stops walking. The light of his eyes sweeps the tearful miao''er. Knowing this, he asks: "is my sister teaching the maid?"


    "Let the elder sister see the joke!" Xiao Di frowned slightly and sighed: "this kind of thing happened to Lele. As my elder sister, I was both distressed and angry, so..."


    "Miss! Don''t say that. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t say something unpleasant to make you angry! " Miao''er quickly wiped away her tears and prepared the steps for her daughter.


    "Sister''s mood, I understand, but Lele is really not sensible, how can you rely on Emma''s usual love for her, not even grandmother in the eye?" Xiao moxin sighed. Seeing that her face had obviously changed, she continued: "if anything else, Ma can still open and close one eye, but this use of witchcraft, once it is introduced into the emperor''s ear, Lele''s life will be lost."


    Xiao Di''s face turned white and said with a farfetched smile: "elder sister, I''m very serious. Except for her family, only the confidants of Amar know about it. Surely it won''t spread half a cent!"


    "That said, there is no impermeable wall in the world!" The voice falls, Xiao Mo Xin again long sigh tone: "ah! If you don''t, who''s going to make Lele''s life worse? "


    Xiao Di smell speech, slightly a Zheng, immediately after, pupil instant enlargement: "is you, is you?"


    "Sister, what does this mean? Sister can''t understand it!" Xiao Mo Xin blinked innocently: "sister should not be over stimulated and start talking nonsense?"


    "It''s you who put things in Lele''s room!" Xiao Diyin goes to all the disguises in his daily life and stares at Xiao moxin with hatred.


    Xiao Mo Xin pretended to be surprised and covered her lips: "ah! I disguised so well, but you found me


    "You..."


    "Don''t be angry. It''s not fun to be angry!" Xiao Mo Xin cut off her desire to export words, and made a few steps in front of her with a smile: "do you want to ask me, when did you find your trick? Or do you want to ask me, why don''t you just put that thing back in your room? "


    Xiao Di''s face was livid, and her lips were tightly pressed into a straight line.


    And the wonderful son beside her was directly shaken into a sieve. Unexpectedly, they planned so carefully that they were still noticed by her.


    "If you don''t speak, don''t you dare to say it, or are you too scared to say it?" Xiao Mo Xin''s smile grew deeper and deeper. She put her finger tips on her shoulder and said, "my good sister, what''s my hatred for you? Do you want to hide the villain under my bed while I''m going to Qingci nunnery, so as to kill me?"


    Xiao Di gritted her teeth and waved away her fingertips: "because you have taken away what should belong to me!"


    "You mean, identity? Status? Or what I have now? "


    "All you have!" Xiao Di''s eyes crossed with a touch of hate, and her delicate cheek was distorted by jealousy: "why do you enjoy all the honor of Miss Di when you were born, but I can only be a commoner? No matter how much effort and effort you make, you can''t get the respect and recognition of others, you can only live humbly..."


    "Because of your unwillingness, you are going to kill me?" Xiao Mo Xin laughs and thinks that her heart is not black, but twisted.


    Xiao Di raised his chin slightly: "don''t you deserve to die?"


    Xiao Mo Xin smelled speech, still really want to give her a slap: "know why I don''t give you a slap?"? Because I''m afraid you''ll dirty my hands! "


    "You..."


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I just want to remind you of an indisputable fact..." Xiao Mo Xin didn''t want to listen to her foul language, cut off her desire to speak again, and said: "I''m sorry If you still think about sisterhood, it''s still time to explain the situation in front of Amar and trade yourself for Lele! "


    "No way!" Xiaodi subconsciously.


    If she admits that it has something to do with her, her efforts over the years will not only be destroyed, but also her whole life and all her ambitions.Xiao Mo Xin sneered: "you are cruel!"


    The voice falls, the head also does not return leaves.


    "Miss..." Wait for Xiao Mo Xin to leave, wonderful son six gods have no master to call a voice.


    Xiao Di glared at her: "useless things, such things can be done!"


    Miao''er''s knees softened and knelt directly to the ground: "miss! It''s all my fault. If you want to fight or scold me, I will never complain! "


    "What''s the use of beating you and scolding you now?" Xiao Di''s eyes crossed with a touch of irritability. For a moment, he suppressed all the uneasiness in his heart: "get up!"


    "Yes Miao''er stood up tremblingly and did not dare to look directly at her face: "miss! Do you think the first lady will come to the master and shake everything out? "


    "She won''t!"


    Miao''er''s eyes crossed with a little doubt. I don''t know why she is so sure?


    "Although I don''t know what she''s up to, since she didn''t send it directly to my wing room, she must have her plan!" Xiao Di looks back and looks to Xiao Mo Xin''s direction of departure. There is a touch of evil under his eyes.


    Miao''er''s face turned red and faded in an instant: "Miss means that the eldest miss will find him to deal with us?"


    "Well!"


    Miao er''s heart was tight: "what should we do now?"


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth!"


    -


    "did you let her go so easily?" A quiet voice sounded in her ear.


    Xiao moxin intrigued: "she let you betray your relatives and die, if you give her a pleasure, isn''t it too boring; don''t you think it would be more interesting to let her also taste the taste of betrayal?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C51

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± ghost.


    "And the best punishment for a person is not death, but all people give up on her!" Speaking, Xiao Mo Xin feet wind a turn, toward the old lady where the courtyard line.


    "Are you going to find Emma?"


    "Well, hum!" Xiao moxin nodded: "go and plead for Lele!"


    The ghost was completely puzzled. Since he wanted to plead for her, why did he put things in her wing room at the beginning?


    Xiao Mo Xin seemed to know her doubts and explained: "with Xiao Heng''s love for Lele and his feelings for Aunt Zhou, I will not punish her severely. In this case, why don''t I be a good person? Besides, anyway, Lele is innocent and should not be punished for her sister''s fault! "


    The ghost frowned, and the more he listened, the more confused he became: "if they are not punished, then what is the point of what we have done?"


    "Who says it doesn''t make sense?" Xiao moxin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a ray of calculation flashed across his eyes: "at first, I asked you to blow a strange wind and lead Lele to her sister''s wing room. The purpose was to let her see it with her own eyes and make baby''s cloth. Later, I deliberately left Miaoer''s handkerchief in her room. These two things are combined into one. As long as she is not a fool, she will surely associate with her good sister Elder sister has something to do with witchcraft. At that time, maybe there will be a good play of dog biting dog


    Ghost silent, did not expect her around a circle, unexpectedly is to let their sisters two people turn against each other.


    While talking, Xiao moxin walked outside the old lady''s courtyard.


    Steady steady mood, step into.


    "Ah Ma!" Xiao Mo Xin stood outside the wing room and called softly.


    Xiao Heng looked back, his face was still full of haze: "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed her lower lip and knelt down in front of the doorframe: "Ma! Xin''er wants to plead for Lele! "


    Xiao Heng passed an accident on his face and gazed at her with inquiring eyes.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t dodge. He looked at him and said, "let''s not say whether it was done by Lele. Even if it was really done by Lele, she must have been bewitched!"


    "Why do you suddenly beg for Lele?" Xiao Heng''s eyelids narrowed slightly, as if doubting her intentions.


    Xiao Mo Xin had a sneer in her heart, and her face was still the same: "because Xin''er had missed it, and she knew the inner suffering after the event best, so Xin''er hopes that AMA can give Lele a chance to make a new life. Even if Xin''er and LeLe are not the same mother, we also have the same blood in our bodies, so what can I do Can you ignore her? What''s more, the Buddha says that if we do one good deed every day, we will achieve three thousand; and we will get corresponding satisfaction and happiness from it, won''t we? "


    Xiao Heng was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice: "you have grown up!"


    "Ah Ma! What about joy? "


    "Your mind, Amar knows. Amar will handle this matter according to her own discretion." Xiao Heng came forward, reached out and lifted her up from the ground: "I''ve been busy all morning. Let''s go back to the room and have a rest first."


    "Yes Xiao Mo Xin obediently comply with the next, did not do more stay, turned away.


    -


    after dinner, Xiao moxin is bored and lies on the couch in the hospital, rocking gently.


    For a moment


    Rui''er ran to Xiao Mo Xin''s side, panting, and said in a low voice: "miss! I''ve heard about what you asked your maidservant to inquire about! "


    "Say it!" Xiao Mo Xin still slowly rocking the rocking chair, look lazy, as if he had guessed 7778.


    "In the evening, the master went to Aunt Zhou''s yard. Less than two quarters of an hour after he came out, Miss Lele was sent back to the wing room, but it seems that she was hurt a little!" Pistil son estimates, also can''t very sure.


    Xiao Mo Xin shakes slightly and says with a smile: "sure enough, I love my house and my dog. I''m not wrong at all!"


    "Miss! Do you need the maid to continue to inquire, how is Miss Lele hurt? "


    "No! I''ll see her myself tomorrow! "


    "Yes


    -


    "eh? What''s this? " Carrying the soup line into the wing room of autumn son, suspiciously looked at the bedside cabinet under the exposed corner, bent down, slowly pulled it out.


    Wait to see clear is a handkerchief, autumn son eyeground suspicion means gradually thick.


    She can be sure that this handkerchief is not her own or her own lady''s. whose handkerchief would it be?


    "Qiuer! What are you doing? " Pale as paper, lie down with Xiao le on the bed and ask.


    Qiu''er, looking back, put the soup on the bedside cupboard and unfolded the handkerchief: "miss! I just found a handkerchief under the bedside cupboard. Do you think I''m familiar with it? "


    Xiao Le Leng next, stretch out a hand to take over, after carefully looking at two eyes, the complexion can''t help but some ugliness.


    "Miss! What''s the matter with you? " Qiu''er worries and asks.


    Xiao Le slowly tightened the fingertips of his handkerchief, looked sideways, and said, "go and find my sister, just say I want to see her!""Yes Autumn son should sound, quickly walk out of the room.


    Xiao Le Mou Guang stares at the handkerchief in the hand tightly, revealing a few Xu Ya Nen''s small face, full of anger.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Xiao Di, with miao''er, came in a hurry: "Lele! What''s up? Is the wound hurting again? "


    Xiao Le ignores her inquiry, Mou Guang turns to Qiu Er: "I want to eat Yun Su cake, go to the kitchen and help me bring some!"


    Qiu Er nodded and said, "miss! Don''t forget to drink your medicine


    "I know, go on!"


    "Yes Autumn son should sound, slowly exit the wing room.


    Xiao Le put her arms on the bed and tried to get up.


    Seeing this, Xiao Di quickly reached out to help her: "Lele! You have injuries on your body. You''d better lie down and talk! "


    "I don''t need your hypocrisy!" Xiao Le pushed away her fingertips, bit her teeth and sat up.


    Xiao Di scratched his face and got hurt: "Lele! What''s the matter with you? "


    "What''s wrong with me, sister? Don''t you know it?" Xiao Le sneered, with obvious hatred in his eyes.


    "Miss! How can you talk to a lady like that? Do you know that because of your injury, miss was worried and stayed up all night? " Miao''er is busy holding her own young lady against injustice.


    "I think it''s guilty." Xiao Le sneered, and his eyes were fixed on Xiao Di: "it''s elder sister who uses witchcraft to deal with Grandma''s people."


    "Lele! Do you know what you''re talking about? " Xiao Dili is full of disappointment to her.


    "I see it!" Xiao Le''s pale lips gently opened. At the moment when she was stiff, she said, "a few days ago, I saw that you can''t make puppets in your room!"


    Xiao Di smell speech, just mentioned the heart, instantly put back: "my room, how can there be the same cloth with the puppet, you must be dazzled!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C52

    "I know very well if I''m blinded or not!" Xiao Le slowly raised his fingertips and put down his handkerchief: "does my sister feel that this handkerchief looks familiar?"


    Xiao Di only took a look, and then he could see who the handkerchief was.


    "Miss! This handkerchief belongs to a slave. How can it be with you? " While talking, miao''er comes forward and wants to take back the handkerchief.


    Xiao Le''s eyes were quick, and he took back the handkerchief.


    "Miss! What are you doing Miao''er''s face showed some suspicion.


    Xiao Le sneered: "this handkerchief is pulled out by Qiu Er under the bedside cupboard. It happens to be very close to the place where the puppet is placed. Can you tell me why it is so clever?"


    "This, this..." Miao''er is at a loss I don''t know whether or not I fell here before


    "You lie!" Xiao Le smashed her handkerchief in her hand: "I saw you holding it two days before tomorrow, and during this period, you didn''t come to my room at all!"


    The wonderful son hears speech, more Emperor: "young lady! What do you mean


    "Don''t you understand what I mean?" Xiao Le''s face turned red and his fingertips pointed at miao''er and Xiao Di: "it''s you who framed me, right? Right? "


    "Pa!"


    Xiao Di raised his hand and slapped Xiao le on the cheek.


    Xiao Le''s hysteria, what but stop; raised his hand, slowly covered with painful numb cheek: "you hit me?"


    "Yes! I hit you! " Xiao Di slowly raised his numb palm, red eyes, staring at his sister: "over the years, how do I treat you? Don''t you know? Do you think I''ll hurt you? "


    "Then you tell me, is it a coincidence? What about the two? Is it a coincidence or not? " The tears in Xiao Le''s eyes fell one by one from the corners of his eyes: "can''t you tell me? Because you are guilty


    Xiao Di frowned: "Lele..."


    "Do you think you can hide your guilty feeling by shouting so loudly?" Xiao Le sneered: "this matter, I will not give up, not to mention for you back this evil name!"


    Xiao Di''s hand slowly dropped down and tightened little by little. Now she finally knew what the hell Xiao Mo Xin was up to.


    Alienate their sisterhood.


    And she did.


    "What you mean now is to tell Emma that I did everything?" On Xiao Di''s face, there was an unspeakable disappointment.


    "Yes Xiao Le did not hesitate to answer, hate hate way: "I just want to let everyone know, you hypocritical side!"


    "Then you go now!" Xiaodi avoided her body and let her out of bed.


    Seeing this, miao''er was in a hurry: "miss! Little miss is not sensible. How can you follow me? It''s nothing to do with you. How can you let the young lady go


    "I said it had nothing to do with me, but did she believe it?" Xiao Di''s eyes slowly spilled a layer of mist, and tears fell down the corner of his eyes: "after the incident, I wholeheartedly believe that she is innocent; but in the face of other people''s provocation, what about her? The first choice is to believe, which shows how failed I am in her eyes


    "Miss! Don''t cry! I believe that the young lady has been blinded. She will wake up soon! " Miao''er holds up her handkerchief and wipes her cheek tears.


    "Don''t sing in front of me, I look sick!" Xiao Le raised his hand and pointed to the door: "the door is there. Take a walk!"


    "Little Miss..."


    "Wonderful! Don''t say anything, let''s go! " Xiao Di gently pulled miao''er''s arm and pulled her to turn around. As soon as she looked back, she saw a familiar figure: "Er Niang..."


    "Come out with me!" Put down this words, aunt Zhou calm face, rate first out of the wing room.


    Xiao Di''s fingertips in his sleeves tightened a little, stepped forward and followed him out.


    "Go to the gate of the courtyard and guard. Anyone else will come in!" Aunt Zhou orders miao''er.


    "Yes Miao''er answered and walked out quickly.


    Xiao Di looked at her. Her face became colder and colder. She was a little uneasy: "Er Niang..."


    "Is what Lele said true?"


    "No!" Xiao Di denied: "my sister and I are a mother, how can I frame her!"


    "Tell me, then, what''s the matter with repeated coincidences?" Aunt Zhou''s chest fluctuated slightly: "before, you told me that someone used witchcraft to frame the old lady. You told me that once things broke out, I would encourage you to thoroughly investigate the matter. But in the end, it was found on your sister''s head. You tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Di lips slowly into a straight line, did not speak.


    "What? You don''t even believe your mother now, do you? " Aunt Zhou''s chest undulating more and more, as if the next second, it will completely burst out.


    Xiao Di looked at her and said, "I did make that little man, but I put my life in my elder sister''s room, but she found it and sent it directly to Lele''s room!"Aunt Zhou shook her body and nearly fell to the ground! How dare you, how dare you do such a disobedient thing? "


    "I don''t regret my decision. The only thing I regret is that I''m not careful enough. If I can do it over again, I will never give her the chance to find out..."


    "Pa"


    aunt Zhou raised her hand and slapped her on the cheek: "Dee! When did you become so cruel? "


    "I''m not changing, I''m just using my own way to get everything I want!" Xiao Di raised his hand and covered his red and swollen cheek: "don''t you want to be in the main room? Is Niang willing to be trampled by Leng all her life? "


    "I..."


    "Mother! We are the same, but I dare to fight for it, but you dare not. You are complacent and content with the status quo. You only dare to pretend in your heart occasionally! " Xiao Di did not hesitate to pierce her mind, while smirking and retreating: "mother! What should be said, what I have said, what should have happened, has also happened. If you want to find someone to pay the price because Lele has become a victim in the end, you can tell Emma the truth of all the things


    Voice down, Xiao Di toward her a sad smile, turned around, stumbling out of the yard.


    Aunt Zhou opened her mouth and didn''t say a word after all.


    "Mother..." For a moment, Xiao Le''s voice came from the wing room.


    Aunt Zhou quickly wiped away the tears on her cheek. She took a deep breath, suppressed many complex emotions, and went to the room


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C53

    "Mother! Are you crying? " Looking at her obviously red eyes, Xiao Le asked carefully.


    Aunt Zhou did not answer. She sat down on the side of the bed and asked, "is the injury on the back still painful?"


    Xiao Le nodded with a white face: "pain! It hurts


    When Aunt Zhou heard the words, her tears fell down the corner of her eyes again: "Lele! It''s useless for me to protect you! "


    "Mother! Don''t say that. It''s not your fault, but... " Xiao Le''s voice was a little dull, and his eyes were filled with hatred She


    Aunt Zhou''s heart shrank slightly. She reached out and held her fingertips: "Lele! Mother knows you are innocent, but the doll in your room is not released by your sister! "


    Xiao Le min holds the key point, backhand, hold her fingertip tightly: "Niang! Do you know something? "


    Aunt Zhou stopped breathing and slowly lowered her eyelids: "you are still young. You don''t need to know too much about some things. Just remember that the doll in your room has nothing to do with your sister!"


    "Mother..." Xiao Le couldn''t believe it. He opened his eyes wide Are you defending her? "


    "No, I''m just telling you the truth!" Aunt Zhou''s voice was tinged with eagerness.


    The palm and the back of her hand are all flesh. How could she let any of them get hurt.


    Xiao Le held the palm of her fingertip and unconsciously tightened it: "I''m 14 years old. I''m not a child who doesn''t know anything. I can bear a lot of things. You tell me, the person who framed me is not my sister. Who will it be?"


    "Lele..." Aunt Zhou opened and closed her lips several times, but she did not utter a word except her name.


    Some things, once told to her, she can not predict, she will be impulsive, all out?


    She can''t just watch one of her daughters destroy another.


    Xiao Le''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment and silently withdrew his palm: "if you don''t want to say it, it means it must have something to do with her!"


    "No..."


    "Don''t try to hide for her any more!" Xiao Le interrupted harshly. Her mother wanted to speak with a silly smile. Her words were full of irony: "in fact, I always know that my sister is not as pure as outsiders say. She is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Now she can bite me without warning, so she will bite you mercilessly one day!"


    "You can''t say that about your sister!" Aunt Zhou reprimanded.


    When Xiao Le heard the speech, his hatred grew stronger and stronger: "are you murdering me for her?"


    Aunt Zhou''s face was slightly stiff. The next second, she sighed: "Lele! My mother doesn''t want to hurt you, but she just wants to tell you that she is the sister of your mother''s compatriots no matter what. You should believe my mother, your sister has absolutely no intention of hurting you! "


    "You mean it''s her fault to hurt me?" Xiao Le is still smiling, but his smile doesn''t reach his eyes.


    Aunt Zhou raised her hand and wanted to touch her cheek, but her fingertips were just a few centimeters away from her cheek, and she stopped abruptly and slowly withdrew: "Lele! She''s your sister. You can''t destroy her! "


    "I can''t destroy her. What about me?" Xiao Le retorted, tears down the corner of his eyes one by one: "you know, once the use of witchcraft into the emperor''s ear, I will only die!"


    "No! It won''t be... " Aunt Zhou shook her head in a hurry Lele! Don''t worry, your amah has already done a good job. There won''t be any news about it! "


    "There is no airtight wall in the world. What if it just spreads out?" Xiao Le retorted again, and without waiting for her to speak, she said, "do you want me to die for her?"


    "Bah! Pooh! Bah You can''t say such a bad thing! " Aunt Zhou said "bah" in a hurry. The next second, she said, "Lele! Even if your mother dies, you won''t be hurt at all! "


    Xiao Le put the fingertips on the quilt, slightly tight, slowly closed his eyes, let tears slide down the corner of his eyes: "it seems that my mother is determined to let me carry the black pot, and got a whip for nothing!"


    "Niang will compensate you. As long as it''s what you want, Niang will satisfy you as much as possible!" Aunt Zhou felt a touch of guilt, and she didn''t want to let her be wronged, but it has happened. If it goes on, no one knows what kind of turning point it will have?


    Therefore, for today''s sake, the best way is to calm down.


    Xiao Le took a deep breath, trying to suppress all the grievances in his heart: "I want to be alone, you go out first!"


    "Lele..."


    "I don''t want to hear anything from you now, you go out!" Xiao Le did not open her eyelids to see her face.


    Aunt Zhou was staring at her determined side face. She was frozen by the bed and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Outside the wing room


    "Miss! Shall we go in again? " Ruier asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin did not say yes or no, he hooked the lower lip corner: "no! Go back


    "Yes Rui''er answers and goes out of the yard with her own young lady.Just turned a corner, just met the head-on line of autumn.


    "Miss! What are you doing


    "Walk around, just pass by here!" Xiao Mo Xin perfunctorily returns a way, Mou Guang once swept tray in her hand: "this is the joy wants to eat?"


    "The young lady was hurt a little and had a bad appetite. She didn''t eat anything in the morning, so she thought about it and brought some cakes to appetizer the young lady!" Autumn son cautiously returns a way.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded: "injured, really want to eat more, so, can good fast!"


    "The first lady said yes!"


    "Go ahead, I should go back too!" The voice falls, Xiao Mo Xin steps forward two steps, think of what kind of look back: "right! Tell Lele I''ll come to see her some other day! "


    "Yes Qiuer answers respectfully.


    Xiao Mo Xin does not stay more and leaves step by step.


    Rui''er quickly trotted up and waited until she reached the corner where there was no one. Then she spoke carefully: "miss! What aunt Zhou and the young lady said.... "


    "Quan Dang didn''t hear that!" Xiao Mo Xin is clear what she wants to say, cut off her desire to export words directly.


    Although rui''er is a little puzzled, she doesn''t ask much. She answers the question and follows her back to the courtyard.


    -


    the third day.


    Old lady youyou wakes up.


    And for what happened during her coma, people tacitly chose to keep it a secret.


    Seeing that she was getting better and better, the haze in the mansion for a long time finally turned away from the fog to see the sunshine.


    "Miss! Don''t you want to go and have a look? " See oneself young lady all day long with have nothing to do with person, pistil son can''t help but worry for her.


    Xiao Mo Xin threw a grape into his mouth and said, "I''ll see her tomorrow!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C54

    Rui''er twists her eyebrows and goes to see the old lady. Shouldn''t she be more sincere as soon as possible?


    Xiao Mo Xin seemed to see her doubts, and said with a smile: "since I said that, naturally I have my intention. You don''t have to worry too much. Tomorrow morning, we can go to see grandma!"


    "Maidservant, listen to miss!"


    "Good boy Xiao Mo Xin smiles at her, touches the grape and continues to throw it into her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    -


    the days of Xu Shi have just passed.


    Xiao moxin followed the window, turned out of the wing room and walked out of the Shangshu mansion along the "small door" in the backyard.


    Around the two streets, appeared outside the Sanwang mansion.


    Kowtow


    "Who is it?" The boy asked his voice, which came from the door.


    Xiao moxin leaned lazily against the door: "it''s me!"


    He opened the door from the inside and asked her to enter after seeing the people outside! It''s you! You come here so late. What''s up with you? "


    "It''s a little bit trivial. Is the Lord asleep?" Xiao Mo Xin raises a foot, strides over the gate hurdle, conveniently asks a way.


    "I guess the Lord should have just gone to bed at this time!" The young man said truthfully, "young master! Do you need a little one to call for you? "


    "No, I can go by myself!" As the words fall, Xiao moxin goes straight to the wing room where Wei Chi Ming lives


    Just outside his wing room, I heard a familiar cry.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked sideways. When he saw the little figure coming out of the darkness, he could not help sneering: "I thought you had already thrown me out of the sky, and you still knew how to come out to see me?"


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiao Hei called again. She jumped into his arms, flattering and dallying with her skirt.


    Xiao moxin picked up its back neck and did not hesitate to connect it with the ground.


    "Meow ~" Xiaohei doesn''t give up. He comes to her feet and continues to rub with her.


    Xiao Mo Xin endured again and again, just didn''t directly kick it away.


    On that day, she left sanwangfu and returned to Qingci nunnery. Except for the night when she returned to the mansion, she went back to report peace and disappeared.


    If she didn''t know it, she would have been in a hurry.


    But now when she saw it, she realized that she was eating and drinking in the sanwangfu these days?


    Just holding it for a moment, she tried out, these days, it said less fat circle.


    "Meow, meow, meow"


    "don''t think that if you say you are innocent, I will believe you. If you want to go back to your house, can he still bind you?" Xiao Mo Xin sniffed at its excuse.


    "Meow, meow, meow"


    "as the saying goes, explanation is a cover up. If you can''t resist the temptation of delicious food, just say it. Why make so many excuses?" Xiao moxin doesn''t want to talk to it any more. What is he threatening it?


    If it is a threat, will it gain weight in a few days?


    She saw that it could not resist the temptation of delicious food, right!


    "Meow meow ~"


    when Xiao Hei wants to explain again, with a "squeak", the closed door in front of them opens from the inside.


    Wearing a black robe, Wei Chi Ming''s figure is more straight and straight, and his face is as sharp as water chestnut carved on a knife. He is very handsome and frightening.


    "You seem to like it, night action!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    "No way, too busy day, no time out!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face is not red, breath is not panting and opens his mouth. He takes out the jade pendant from his arms: "it''s a good day at midnight tonight. If you don''t mind, how about your mother''s reincarnation at midnight tonight?"


    Wei Chi Ming can''t see his emotional eyes. He stares at Xiao Mo Xin: "what''s the meaning of the concubine?"


    "She doesn''t mind!" Xiao Mo Xin looked at the weak ghost on Wei Chi Ming''s side: "she has been in the world for a long time. If she doesn''t leave again, it will only do her harm and no good!"


    Wei Chi Ming was a little silent for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "if the concubine has no opinion, it''s midnight tonight!"


    When Xiao moxin heard the speech, he immediately compared it with an "OK" gesture.


    "Do you need to prepare anything before you do it?"


    "Paper money, Yuan Bao, the more the better!" Xiao Mo Xin is concise and comprehensive.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to have money. When they go to the underworld, they are better off with money.


    Wei Chi Ming seemed to know her mind. He said nothing and rubbed from her side.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at the moonlight in the sky and found that it was still early. He went straight to the guest room and was ready to sleep for half an hour.


    Half an hour later


    Xiao moxin opened his eyelids in a daze. He was a tall figure standing against the window.


    Yawned and sat up.


    "What time is it?"


    "There are three quarters of an hour left, that''s the midnight!" As he spoke, Wei Chi Ming looked back and saw that she had some messy hair and red cheeks.Wei Chi Ming''s expression is slightly a Zheng, the fundus of the eye is fast not visible, across a different color.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t notice his face change, rubbed his eyes, lifted the quilt and got out of bed: "it''s still early. Do you want to talk with your mother for a while?"


    "No need!" It should be said that when she was asleep, she had finished.


    Xiao Mo Xin curled his lips, thinking that he must be afraid of her hearing, his inner vulnerability, so he would not say anything arrogantly: "miss this village, do not have this shop, you have to think about it!"


    Wei Chi Ming rewarded her with an idiot''s eyes, immediately, don''t open the eyelids, continue to look at the moonlight outside the window.


    Xiao Mo Xin breathing a stagnation, in front of his back, mercilessly kicked two feet.


    "You like to do little things behind your back? Well Wei Chi Ming didn''t look back, but in the rising ending, it was full of irony.


    He''s got eyes in the back of his head?


    Xiao Mo Xin took back her small foot, which was frozen in the air, coughed and said, "I''m just afraid of your future, and I''m too late to regret it!"


    "I never do anything I regret!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Get it! When I didn''t say anything!


    -


    it''s almost midnight.


    Xiao moxin sets up the Fu array first, and sends the ghost and Jingfei into the Fu array together, so as not to miss the auspicious time later.


    "Xin''er! When you marry ming''er in the future, will you help your mother take good care of ming''er? " From appearing in the third prince''s residence, the mood of Jingfei, who had not been very high, suddenly said.


    Xiao Mo Xin suddenly coughed, almost choked to death by his own saliva.


    What is it that she married Wei Chi Ming?


    They have no chance in their life, OK?


    Not to mention helping her take care of him.


    "Xin''er! My mother knows that now you are not in the cabinet, and you are a little shy about men and women. But my mother is afraid that if she doesn''t say something now, she won''t have a chance to say it later! " Jingfei''s voice is full of sadness.


    I don''t know whether they have a chance to see each other again?


    Therefore, she wanted to say what she had in mind, so as not to regret on the way to the yellow spring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C55

    Xiao Mo Xin more or less know some of her thoughts at the moment, but, let her unconsciousness, promise her, she and Wei Chi Ming after marriage, is not too hard?


    "Xin''er..."


    "Good! I promise you In the face of her praying eyes, Xiao Mo Xin was soft hearted after all.


    Right when is, give her in the world, leave a thought.


    Get her response, Jingfei eyes overflow with a touch of joy.


    Enough!


    It is enough for her to see her son and daughter-in-law standing together before she leaves!


    The time comes unconsciously.


    Xiao Mo Xin told them after a few words, began to start the array.


    While reciting words in his lips, he stares at the light of his eyes quietly. In the array, the two wipe more and more pale, more and more distant figures


    Until they completely disappeared in sight, Xiao Mo Xin slowly stopped his voice.


    Good journey!


    Xiao Mo Xin silently in the heart, give them the last blessing.


    For a long time


    Xiao Mo Xin takes back his eyes and looks sideways. He just sees his sadness before he can cover it up. His face is slightly stunned.


    It turns out that some people''s sadness is not willing to show, and once it shows, it always gives people a visual impact.


    "That Are you all right? " Xiao Mo Xin bit the lower lip, carefully asked.


    Wei Chi Ming quickly gathered away, his whole body inadvertently revealed the sadness, and restored the coldness of the past: "my king has been very good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you die if you don''t talk right and wrong?


    Ignoring her thoughts, Wei Chi Ming turns around and walks towards the wing room.


    Xiao Mo Xin scratched his head and quickly followed: "your mother, I have been sent to reincarnation. Is the transaction between us completely over?"


    "No!" Wei Chi Ming''s pace remained unchanged, and his cold words overflowed from his voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, slightly Leng next, immediately, busy three steps and two steps forward, stop his way, questioned: "you are going to turn back?"


    "I don''t care to do that kind of thing!"


    Xiao moxin said: "what do you mean?"


    Wei Chi Ming examined her eyes and said, "what did the concubine and you say that day in the palace?"


    "Nothing Xiao Mo Xin returns without thinking.


    Wei Chi Ming sneered: "you''ve been silent for a long time in front of the jade pendant. Do you think that your mother''s concubine didn''t tell you anything? Will I believe you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "Before you make a choice, the transaction between Wang and you is not over, and the promise of Wang to you will not be fulfilled." Wei Chi Ming said softly, completely ignoring her angry eyes.


    Xiao moxin grinned: "don''t you think you are shameless?"


    "Sorry, there is no word" shameless "in my dictionary!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "If you choose not to say it, then I can only tell you an unfortunate news. I will marry Miss Xiao as scheduled. As for you, stay where you are cool!" Voice falls, then want to cross her, line into the wing room.


    Xiao moxin''s Willow eyebrows tied: "you are cruel!"


    Wei Chi Ming couldn''t see it in his eyes, but he didn''t show a smile on his face: "what? What are you going to say? "


    "Know it, ask it!" Xiao Moxin Tucao, make complaints about his face, absolutely the wall: "your mother concubines don''t let me tell you!"


    "My mother''s wife is dead now. Even if you tell me, she won''t know!" Wei Chi Ming doesn''t slow down and expects that she will say.


    Xiao Mo Xin was silent for a long time, struggling to death and said: "listen to my advice, what truth is too cruel, I don''t know, but it is a kind of happiness!"


    "Do you think Wang is a man willing to live in false happiness?" Wei Chi Ming asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin sighed helplessly when he saw that he was not only good at daily necessities ok Since you want to know, it''s not impossible to tell you, but you have to promise me that once I tell you everything, you will immediately fulfill your promise and cancel your engagement with Miss Xiao! "


    "I promise you!"


    Xiao moxin stared at him for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, he said: "your mother told me that she was poisoned by a colorless and tasteless poison after she died. This kind of medicine can make the organs of human body collapse quickly and die. Even if she is doing an autopsy, she can''t detect any difference. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, she may be mistaken for Nangong The murder of her family ended in melancholy, but in fact, she was killed by others. Although she could not be 100% sure who had poisoned her, the one who wanted her to die was today''s empress.... "


    At this point, Xiao Mo Xin quietly looked at Wei Chi Ming and found that his face was not generally ugly.


    "That Or shall I not say it? " Xiao Mo Xin tries to inquire.Wei Chi Ming''s eyes were cold: "go on!"


    Xiao Mo Xin left his mouth, and then said: "your mother''s guess, whether it was the person who poisoned or the disaster of the Nangong family, should have a lot to do with the empress, but it''s a pity that she has no direct evidence, so even if there are more guesses, it won''t help!"


    "As long as she did it, there will be evidence!" Wei Chi Ming''s cold face was full of murderous spirit.


    Xiao Mo Xin bit his lower lip and decided to be a good man: "do you know what your mother''s greatest wish was when she was still in the world?"


    Wei Chi Ming gave her a look and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Mo Xin admitted her fate and said, "the greatest wish of Princess Jing is not to fight for the so-called imperial power, or to indulge in endless revenge. She only hopes that you can be a simple and happy ordinary person. Now that she has just left, are you going to turn a blind eye to her last wish in the world?"


    Wei Chi Ming cut thin lip into a straight line, or no mouth.


    Xiao moxin frowned: "your mother also said that as long as the queen and the crown prince have not done anything to hurt you, let me never tell you the truth. Now, I have broken my promise to her, but I hope that even after you know the truth, you can calmly weigh the pros and cons. You should be very clear that today''s Queen Leng is the daughter of the prime minister, A group of her elder brothers also hold important positions in the imperial court. They have deep roots. How can you shake them by yourself? "


    Wei Chi Ming slowly raised his fingertip and put it on her shoulder: "my king only asked you one question. If you were my king, all your relatives would not only be killed, but also bear the curse after death. As the only one who survived, how would you choose?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C56

    She thought that she would do anything to get revenge.


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin completely silent.


    All right! She can''t pass her heart, how can she comfort others.


    "Your silence has told me your answer!" Voice down, Wei Chi Ming back fingertips, eyes cold and obscure looking at her.


    Looking at his look, Xiao Mo Xin was at a loss.


    In order to break the engagement, she violated the promise of Princess Jing in advance. If she was on the way to revenge, Shun Li was ok, but once he was injured or died, she would not be the murderer indirectly.


    I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me.


    These two words are exactly her mood at the moment.


    "Now even if you know the truth, but there is no evidence, where do you plan to start? In addition, don''t forget that when your matrilineal family was charged with treason, you were isolated from everyone. Now, you are helpless. If you are really tough, you will undoubtedly hit the stone with your eggs! " Xiao moxin helps him analyze the situation. I hope he''d better make it clear.


    Wei Chi Ming, noncommittal, hooked the corner of his lower lip and slightly raised his eyebrows: "how? Are you going to help me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "Since you don''t want to help, don''t ask anything!" Put this aside, step into the wing room.


    Xiao Mo Xin curled his lips and felt that his temper was really smelly and hard.


    Step forward, follow up.


    Wei Chi Ming is about to close the door, slightly: "what else?"


    Xiao Mo Xin white fingertips, stretched out to his front: "divorce letter!"


    "Can''t wait?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll turn around!" Xiao moxin''s righteous speech.


    If he doesn''t get the divorce notice first, who knows, will he think of any way to delay it?


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes were dim. He just looked at her for a moment, stepped out of the wing room and went straight to the study.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart is a joy, quickly step up with.


    Wei Chi Ming pauses in front of the book case, picks up a pen and paper, writes down three big characters of the "marriage withdrawal letter", then writes a line of small characters on the side, and finally seals his own seal.


    "Take it!" Wei Chi Ming pushes the divorce letter to her.


    Xiao Mo Xin Meizizi picked up, but in the above line of small words, the whole person is not good.


    Shit! What is virtue at a loss?


    "Lord! Is there something wrong with your use of words? " Xiao Mo Xin hair, Liu Mei twisted and twisted, word by word from the teeth out.


    "Do you have one?" Wei Chi Ming asked calmly, then added: "I don''t think so!"


    "You..."


    "Or do you want to give me a better reason to retire?"


    Xiao moxin took a deep breath, trying to ignore his words, chiguoguo''s irony: "don''t you think that a woman who hasn''t come out of the cabinet will have a bad conscience?"


    Wei Chi Ming sneered: "do you think she will care?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "If she really cared about fame, she would not elope." Wei Chi Ming walked to her step by step and patted her on the shoulder with profound meaning: "there are thousands of women in the world. Your eyes are really special!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the legend, curse without dirty words?


    Looking at her angry eyes round stare of color, Wei Chi Ming take back fingertips, toward the study layman.


    Xiao Mo Xin molars heavily, strides to follow up: "anyway, I don''t care, you just can''t write like this!"


    Wei Chi Ming is indifferent to her protest and goes on.


    Xiao Mo Xin strode forward, blocking his way: "marriage is back, you can''t give people a good impression?"


    "Do you think that the king will care about the opinions of people who don''t matter?" Wei Chi Ming sneers. When she is staring at her scalp and numb, she opens her thin lips lightly: "in a word, whether you want a divorce letter or not is up to you!"


    When Xiao Mo Xin''s head was blank, he raised his foot and kicked him.


    Wei Chi Ming raises his leg and easily blocks the wind of her kick.


    The sudden resistance made Xiao Mo Xin unstable for a moment, and he was about to fall back. At the critical moment, he quickly reached for his skirt and held his figure.


    Staying at the door frame, I just saw Xiao Hei in this scene. Thinking they were joking, I jumped up and bumped into Wei Chi Ming''s back


    Wei Chi Ming leaned forward slightly because of Xiao Mo Xin''s pulling. He was unstable for a moment and fell forward directly.


    "Ah ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«" Xiao Mo Xin, leaning back to the ground, first let out a cry of pain, then the pink cherry lips were blocked, and the pain spread from the lips.


    The softness and sweetness under the lips changed Wei Chi Ming''s look again and again. At this moment, his cold eyes seemed to have a different mood.


    And a certain culprit, looking at the two people falling together, raised his paw and covered his eyes.Meow ~ ~


    seems to have done something wrong?


    For a moment


    Xiao Mo Xin, who suddenly came back to himself, pushed away Wei Chi Ming from him. He got up in a panic and covered his broken lips. His cheeks were red as the speed of light.


    Next second, turn around and run.


    Wei Chi Ming gets up slowly and looks at the figure who seems to be leaving. His eyebrows are straight and slightly invisible. His chest is faintly throbbing.


    This strange feeling made him feel restless.


    Xiaohei, the culprit of "miaowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowowow.


    After looking at Xiao Hei, Wei Chi Ming''s eyes were attracted by the rice paper on the ground. He bent down and picked it up. He looked at the three big words on it, thought about it, started to tear it to pieces, and then kept it on the ground. He turned around, walked back to the wing room and closed the door.


    -


    Xiao Mo Xin, who runs all the way back to the mansion, can still feel the hot feeling on his cheek until he climbs back to the wing room.


    Fortunately, it''s late at night. Otherwise, if I run into an acquaintance, I don''t know what happened to her?


    Raise a hand, touched the lip petal that is broken by knock down, not from inverted drew breath.


    Walking to the bronze mirror, you can clearly see the coagulated brown blood in the lower lip by jumping lights.


    Wuwu ~ ~ how can I meet people tomorrow?


    Xiao Mo Xin wants to cry without tears to cover his cheek. In his heart, he silently greets Xiao hei and the eighteen generations of Wei Chi Ming''s ancestors.


    For a long time


    He fell down on the chair and reached for his sleeve, but for a long time, he didn''t touch anything.


    Lengzheng after a while, busy up, clothes inside and out of the rummage for many times, to determine that there is really no divorce book, the whole person is silly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C57

    She clearly remembers that when Xing came out of the study, she still held the divorce letter in her hand, and then


    In Xiao Mo Xin''s mind, the unexpected "kiss" and the scene of her panic escape suddenly flashed. She swallowed her saliva. Does it mean


    So the divorce letter was left in the third prince''s mansion?


    As soon as this understanding came out, Xiao Mo Xin was suddenly struck by thunder, and the whole person was not good.


    -


    the next day.


    Rui''er knocks on the door with her toiletries.


    "Wait a minute!" Xiao moxin''s voice rang for a moment, and he opened the door from the inside.


    Looking at her veiled face, rui''er was a little suspicious: "miss! What are you doing


    Xiao Mo Xin dry cough, a way: "got cold, afraid to infect you!"


    Pistil son hears speech, immediately anxious: "young lady! Do you have a headache or something else? No, I''ll go and get a doctor for you now


    The voice falls, puts down the basin, then wants to run outward.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s quick eyes and quick hands grabbed her back: "it''s just that her voice is a little uncomfortable. It doesn''t matter. You''ll order the kitchen later and make me a bowl of ginger soup!"


    "Is that ok?" Pistil son has a little doubt, always feel or ask a doctor to compare insurance.


    "Yes!" Xiao moxin confirmed and affirmed.


    See she doesn''t seem to lie, Rui son fundus only a little doubt, instantly disappear.


    "Miss! Then you wash up first, maidservant go to the kitchen now, let them make a bowl of ginger soup for you


    "Good!" Seeing her leave, Xiao moxin was relieved.


    If she saw the wound on her lips, she would ask why. Why can''t she say that she was hit by a mad dog?


    -


    eat early.


    Xiao Mo Xin leads rui''er to the old lady''s yard.


    Line into the wing room, just to see the old lady is sitting with the bedside drink medicine, busy three steps and two steps forward.


    "Grandmother! Let me feed you


    The old lady shook her head with a smile: "no, it''s almost finished!"


    "Then I''ll get you a date!"


    "Good!"


    Xiao moxin went to the table, took a date, turned back to the bed, took the empty medicine bowl in her hand, and handed it to her: "Grandma! I''ve had a date


    "Good!" The old lady took it, put it in her mouth and chewed it slowly.


    "Grandmother! Is it sweet? " Xiao Mo Xin inquires at the same time, conveniently gives the medicine bowl to rui''er.


    "Sweet!" With a smile, the old lady patted the side of the bed and motioned her to sit down.


    Xiao moxin sat down on the side of the bed, stretched out his hand, took out a peace charm from his sleeve and handed it to the old lady: "Grandma! This is the peace talisman Xin''er asked for when she went to Qingci nunnery last time. She thought that she would give it to you the next day, but you suddenly fell ill. Xin''er thought that it might be because she was not sincere enough, so she kept her door closed for the past two days and prayed for you again in front of the Bodhisattva. Xin''er believes that this peace talisman will bless you for a long life! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    No wonder miss these two days, closed door, eating and drinking expenses, all by her into the wing room, dare to make this idea.


    When the old lady heard this, she burst into a smile and said, "your grandmother has accepted this wish."


    "That Xin son puts on for you?"


    "Good!" The old lady leaned forward to give her convenience.


    Xiao moxin busily put the Ping''an amulet on her neck.


    The old lady raised her fingertips, picked up the peace talisman, and looked at it for a long time: "Xin''er..."


    "Well?"


    The old lady stretched out her hand and held her fingertip: "about your engagement with the third prince, if you really don''t want to, grandma will let you, Amar, go and ask the emperor!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart trembled slightly. She didn''t expect that there were still people willing to stand out for her in this family. But even so, it''s not hard for her to imagine the choice Xiao Heng would make.


    "Grandmother! Xin''er doesn''t want to embarrass AMA, and even more doesn''t want to push the whole Shangshu mansion into the storm again because of Xin''er! " Xiao Mo Xin said with a bitter smile: "Xin''er is now a man whose reputation has been destroyed. Even if he retires, what can he do? It''s better to let things go! "


    When the old lady heard the words, her eyes turned red: "Xin''er! You''ve grown up and become sensible! "


    "Grandma..." Xiao moxin leaned over and gave her a hug.


    The old lady raised her hand and patted her back, comforting her silently.


    For a moment


    Xiao moxin left her arms: "grandmother! Xin''er has a cold, so I won''t disturb you here, so as not to infect you. After Xin''er''s cold is cured, Xin''er will come back to have a good chat with you! "


    "How did you get wind cold? Do you want to see a doctor? " The old lady asked with concern.


    "Just some throat discomfort, Xin''er has drunk ginger soup, sweating, should soon be cured!" Xiao Mo Xin soft return road.


    "If you sweat, you can''t blow any more, or it''s just getting worse!" Old lady exhorts, Mou Guang turns to rui''er: "help Xin''er to go back to the room to have a rest quickly!""Yes Pistil son answer a voice, come forward, will Xiao Mo Xin from bed side to lift.


    Two people caress the body, slowly exit the wing room.


    Just out of the yard, I happened to meet Xiao di.


    Xiao Di''s face changed. He turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Since all of you have come, why go again?" Xiao Mo Xin smile, Yan Ran mouth, step, to her direction.


    Xiao Di leaves, steps slightly, looks back, looks at her coldly: "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to return it to him in his own way." Xiao moxin gently opened her lips with a faint smile: "at the beginning, I only told you about my elopement with Qiu Tianxin. If it wasn''t for you to tell me, I almost fell into the water and died. Now, how can I have the chance to stand in front of you again? So in the final analysis, you are the greatest contributor to all this!"


    Xiao Di smell speech, complexion a burst of green, a burst of white: "when did you know all this?"


    "It doesn''t matter when I know. What''s important is that now I''m going to fight back!" Xiao Mo Xin leaned over and brushed her lips with bright red. In a voice that only two people could hear, she said, "is it hard to be misunderstood by her own sister?"


    "You..."


    "Don''t get angry. The game has just started. If you can''t bear it so fast, isn''t it not fun?" Xiao Mo Xin''s smile gradually deepened under his eyes, and there was a tendency that he was angry and not worth his life: "sister! Listen to my sister''s advice, and take the initiative to admit all the mistakes. Maybe my sister will be able to show mercy to you for her sake


    Xiao Di''s breath stagnated, and a ray of resentment flashed across his eyes: "do you want me to destroy myself?"


    "From the moment you hit me, you should have thought about what you might get." Xiao Mo Xin retreated and opened the distance between them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C58

    At first, she thought that as long as she admitted a mistake and accepted a soft suit, she might hold high her hand and forgive her this time, but she was too stubborn.


    Since she has to, not to see the coffin do not cry, if she does not complete her, it seems that some sorry for her.


    Xiao Di''s face changed again and again. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s too early for the winner."


    "Are you declaring war on me?" Xiao Mo Xin is not smiling but picking eyebrows.


    Xiao Di gritted his teeth: "yes!"


    "Personality, I like it!" Xiao moxin raised his hand and gently lifted the hair from his forehead: "then the next day, we''ll wait and see!"


    Xiao Di lips slightly pursed, did not speak, but her eyes, is self-evident.


    "Oh! by the way! In fact, I am very curious that you use witchcraft to frame your grandmother, but now you are pretending to be good and filial. When you dream back in the middle of the night, won''t you have nightmares and feel sick? " Xiao moxin asked curiously.


    Xiao Di''s face was as ugly as swallowing a dead fly.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked happily and looked back at rui''er: "let''s go! In order to avoid smelling too much polluted air here and getting moldy and smelly with it! "


    "Yes Rui''er is busy and goes away with Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Di stood in the same place, staring at the back of her leaving, for a long time there was no next step.


    Miao''er was a little flustered and said carefully: "miss! Are you all right? "


    "Keep an eye on her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    -


    Xiao moxin stayed in the house for two days, but he didn''t wait for Wei Chi Ming to send a letter of divorce.


    Until the evening of the third day, he became more and more restless, so he thought that he had to go to the third prince''s residence again, so as not to cause any change.


    After dinner, he tied up the door. Xiao moxin was familiar with the way, climbed out of the wing room along the back window, and slipped out of Shangshu mansion.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Xiao moxin appeared outside the Sanwang mansion. Unexpectedly, the Sanwang mansion was still open.


    Step forward and go straight in.


    "Young master! The Lord is not in the house! " Seeing Xiao Mo Xin, the young man said.


    Xiao Mo Xin forward steps slightly: "where did he go?"


    "I don''t know. I only know it''s a letter sent by King Jing. I''ll ask him to go out!" The boy said truthfully.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s mind revolved rapidly. For a moment, three words -- Yaoxiang building flashed in his mind.


    As soon as this understanding came out, Xiao moxin turned around and left sanwangfu without stopping


    When she appeared in Yaoxiang building, the door was still crowded.


    Xiao Mo Xin can''t help but "tut" sound, feel that the ancient man''s small day, really not the general happiness.


    It can be said that the red flag flutters at home, but the colored flag does not fall outside.


    For a moment


    Gather to mind, step, line in.


    See a girl to her near, Xiao Mo Xin first step to avoid, straight to the second floor line.


    She is here today to do business and has no spare time to deal with unimportant people.


    On the second floor, just as Xiao moxin was looking around, a ghost full of rage came into her sight.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart a joy, toward the ghost disappeared box line.


    Kowtow


    When the door knocked for a moment, the box door opened from the inside, reflecting a young face.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Three kings!" Through the crack of the door, Xiao Mo Xin happens to see Wei Chi Ming sitting on the chair with no expression on his face.


    The man looked her up and down and said, "wait a minute!"


    Xiao moxin nodded and saw that he turned back to the box, lazily leaning against the doorframe, waiting for Wei Chi Ming.


    Soon, the door opened from the inside again.


    See visitors, Xiao Mo Xin immediately stand at attention, try to ignore, the embarrassment of heart, give a free, flattering smile.


    Wei Chi Ming coolly glanced at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao moxin immediately nodded.


    "Say it


    Xiao Mo Xin thought about the wording and said, "I left in a hurry that day. The marriage resignation letter was accidentally left in the third prince''s residence. Can the prince see it?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin did not give up Are you sure? "


    "Well!"


    Xiao Mo Xin was silent and said again: "I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to write me a letter of divorce again?"


    "Inconvenient!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Ignoring her stiff little face, Wei Chi Ming said slowly: "I have fulfilled my promise and given it to you once. If you lose it yourself, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Wei Chi Ming directly left the relationship clear, as if all things, really all have nothing to do with him.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, almost gush out a mouthful of old blood: "Wei Chi Ming! Face is a good thing, you can have it once in a whileWei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed dangerously: "are you turning the corner and cursing me shamelessly?"


    I heard it. You asked.


    Xiao Mo Xin said, pretending to blink innocently: "this is what you said, but I didn''t say anything!"


    Wei Chi Ming skin smile meat not to smile to hook the lower lip Cape: "you are how hope, this king on schedule to marry Xiao Jia big young lady?"


    "Er ~ ~" Wei Chi Ming! If you dare to call shameless the second, no one dares to call shameless the first.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes, once again across a touch of danger, step by step, step by step forced to her.


    Xiao stepped back subconsciously until his back was against the cold wall. Later, he realized that he had no way to go back: "that You, what are you going to do? "


    "I should have asked you, what are you thinking at the moment?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are you the roundworm in my stomach?


    Wei Chi Ming raises his hand and stirs up her chin. Mou Guang accidentally sweeps her lower lip. The scar that hasn''t been removed, Mou Guang changes slightly.


    The scene of that day passed through my mind.


    Chest palpitation, again uncontrollable.


    So that the fingertips like fire, the next second, slightly embarrassed to recover.


    Xiao Mo Xin did not notice his strange, only felt that in the moment when he approached her, her heart, as if it was not her own, thumped.


    "If there is nothing else, go back where you come from!" Wei Chi concealed his embarrassment and said coldly.


    "Back..."


    "Lord! What are you doing With a creaking sound, the box door opened from the inside again, and Mozi Xuan, with a curious face, stepped out from the inside.


    Wei Chi Ming gave him a look and didn''t speak.


    Mozixuan is used to his silence for a long time. He turns his eyes to Xiao moxin. When he sees the scar on her lips, he can''t help scratching his eyes with a hint of gossip: "what''s your lip?"


    "Bitten by a dog!" Xiao Mo Xin returns without thinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming''s face turned black, and his eyes had a tendency of wind and rain.


    Mo Zixuan teased: "I thought it was gnawed by which woman?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C59

    "Poof!" Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    Wei Chi Ming''s face turned black and became the Duke of Bao.


    Mo Zixuan was slightly stunned. He felt a chill in his back neck. He looked at this and that. He thought, did he say something wrong?


    "are you free? Well Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and in the slightly rising tail sound, it was full of danger.


    Mo Zixuan swallowed: "that I''ll go back to where I''m coming! "


    Voice down, decisively turn around, line back to the box.


    "Ha ha..." Xiao Mo Xin didn''t give face to smile, until he received Wei Chi Ming''s cold eyes, and then he suddenly kept silent So what I''ll get out of here right away, and I''ll come back to you next time to ask for a letter of divorce! "


    Wei Chi Ming smell speech, complexion again black a little: "roll back!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth corners slightly drew down, feel that he is really not the general difficult to wait on.


    With a silent sigh, he walked back to him.


    "Follow me in!" Put down this words, Wei Chi Ming turns around and takes the lead to enter the box.


    Xiao Mo Xin Leng Leng, I don''t know what he''s doing, but for his own divorce, or step up with.


    Line into the box, eye-catching, is a few familiar figures.


    "Hi! We meet again Xiao moxin raised his hand and said hello; for the last unpleasant experience, automatically ignored.


    Wei Chi Han''s eyes stopped slightly on her cheek for a moment, and her pupils shrunk slightly: "it''s you!"


    "After such a long time, Han Wang can still remember me. I''m very lucky to be here!" Xiao Mo Xin holds thousands of wear, flattery do not wear the truth, flattery.


    Wei Chi Han raised his lips and said, "it''s hard for people not to remember what''s special about you."


    "Thank you for your praise Xiao moxin arched his hand.


    Wei Chi Han''s breathing is stagnant. How can this man be shameless?


    And the Mo Zi Xuan of one side hears speech, then instant complete.


    It turns out that in the world, he is not the only one who is easy to suffer under her mouth.


    For a time, looking at Wei Chi Han''s eyes, he couldn''t help but have a more difficult part.


    Wei Chi''s cold eyes turned to Wei Chi Ming: "what''s the relationship between the third emperor brother and this man?"


    Wei Chi Ming glanced at Xiao Mo Xin and said in a light voice: "business partner!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: this sentence sounds awkward?


    Wei Chi Han''s eyes became more and more profound: "I don''t know when the third emperor brother became interested in business?"


    "This business is not that business!" Wei Chi Ming poured a cup of tea and played with it in his palm. For a moment, he opened his lips and said, "the third prince''s residence has not been peaceful all these years. Some time ago, he happened to meet her in Yaoxiang building and asked her to clean up the residence for him."


    Wei Chi Han suddenly realized what he meant by "business" and his face was slightly stiff: "before the third emperor brother, didn''t he believe in the theory of ghosts and gods?"


    "Before, it was young and never changed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Han.


    Last time, I saw King Jing and others of Xiao moxin in Yaoxiang building, and their faces became a little ugly.


    Happy atmosphere, slowly solidified.


    "Since you are in business, you must have got rid of the dirty things in the third brother''s house?" Holding a folding fan in his hand, Wei chiyun, who had not been fanned for a while, said with a smile: "brother Huang is here. Congratulations to the third brother Huang. Finally, he can marry a beautiful girl with peace of mind!"


    "Well The dirt is still there Xiao moxin raised his hand and laughed innocently: "I discussed with her for many days, but she was reluctant to reincarnate. I have no way; Oh! by the way! She''s here today, so I''ll follow her, so that she won''t bump into your noble body if she''s not careful! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    "In fact, she has nothing to be afraid of, that is, her hands are stained with several lives and devour the ghosts of several people. In the final analysis, she is just a ghost. No matter how horizontal she is, she will be punished in the hell sooner or later!" Xiao Mo Xin breeze light cloud light way, as if at the moment of discussion is not fierce ghost, but just talking about the weather so simple.


    Wei chijing''s face was cold, and he rubbed up: "is the third emperor''s younger brother intentional?"


    Wei Chi Ming took a sip of tea gently, and man said in an orderly way: "I don''t know, but what do you mean


    "You don''t know?" Wei chijing sneered, and his cold eyes swept over Xiao moxin: "brother Sanhuang brought this man here today. Isn''t he looking for bad luck for everyone?"


    "Just as she said, she followed because she was worried about the collision with her brother and others. The starting point is a kind heart, right?" Wei Chi Ming refuted lightly, and his face never changed.


    Wei chijing''s face sank a little after hearing the speech.


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked innocently on his face, which means obviously that I''m not looking for bad luck!


    For a moment, the dull atmosphere in the box became even more silent.


    Xiao moxin looked at his nose, nose and mouth. He was silent, and said to Wei Chi Ming, "Lord! Since they don''t welcome me so much, I''d better leave first. As for other things, I''ll come to your house tomorrow and have a detailed discussion with you! "The voice falls, turns around then wants to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Wei Chi Ming opened his thin lips and said in a deep voice: "I will leave with you, lest the dirt will stay here with me and disturb them!"


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth corner smoked to smoke, you don''t want to stay here, why to look for many excuses.


    Wei chiyun''s eyelids narrowed slightly: "brother Sanhuang! I came here today to discuss my father''s 60th birthday. Isn''t it unreasonable for you to leave like this? "


    "I''ve finished what I should say. As for other things, I''ll leave them to you and the second brother!" Speaking, Wei Chi Ming got up, looked at mozixuan, and walked to the layman in the box.


    Mo Zixuan and the others nodded, followed Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin, and left the box


    "Lord! If you leave like this, will you be taken over? " Line out of Yaoxiang building, Mozi Xuan carefully asked.


    "They will discuss the location of their father''s birthday and choose Yaoxiang building. What''s the use of their heart? You and I know it well!" Wei Chi Ming had a sneer on his lips. Since they didn''t give him face, he didn''t have to worry about their faces.


    Mo Zixuan twisted his eyebrows. Even so, he still felt that his actions were impulsive.


    Xiao Mo Xin, who followed them, saw that their words had been finished, and hurriedly went up.


    "Lord! Just now I helped you escape from tiger''s mouth. Should you reward me? " Xiao Mo Xin asked with a smile on his face, hoping that he would be in a good mood for a while and reward her with a divorce letter.


    Wei Chi Ming light slanted her one eye: "this king has said, let you help a hand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    You''re indirectly reminding me that I''m just being amorous?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C60

    Mozi Xuan looked, Xiao Mo Xin eat shriveled look, for a moment did not restrain, laugh out a voice.


    That look is obviously saying, smelly boy, you also have today!


    Xiao Mo Xin not happy eyes, brush shot in the past: "very funny?"


    "Average, average!" Mozi Xuan''s smile deepened: "smelly boy..."


    "I have a name and a surname. If you dare to call me smelly boy again, believe it or not, I will kick you into Huangpu River!" Xiao Mo Xin has no good spirit, cut off his desire to export words, really want to kick his head, let him long memory, what words can say, what words can''t say.


    Mo Zixuan was stunned, and suddenly realized a serious problem. He didn''t know her name even though he had known her for so long.


    "What''s your name?" Mozi Xuan asked slowly three times.


    Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously replied: "Xiao mo..."


    In the last word, about to overflow, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly stopped the voice, a burst of cold sweat on his body.


    She was so close that she almost reported herself.


    Wei Chi Ming and Mozi Xuan look at Xiao Mo Xin.


    "Xiao Mo what?" Wei Chi Ming opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his eyes were vaguely touched.


    Xiao Mo Xin secretly took a breath, suppressed the panic in his heart, and said casually: "it''s called Xiao Mo!"


    "Xiao Mo?" Wei Chi Ming repeated these two words with profound meaning: "in the capital, the surname Xiao is rare. What''s the relationship between you and Shangshu?"


    You''re too sensitive, aren''t you?


    All of a sudden, I think of Shangshu mansion.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s belly language, thinking, must think of a way, quickly get the book of divorce, otherwise, if let him find out, she is really identity, let alone the book of divorce, I''m afraid, he directly want to slap her to death.


    "If it has to be said that it has something to do with it, I have a secret love for his daughter!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face is not red and gasps for breath. Seeing that his face is slightly heavy, he says with a smile: "Lord! We''ve known each other for a long time, and we haven''t drunk together. How about I buy you a drink today? "


    I don''t know if I can get him a divorce letter after I get him drunk?


    "I''m not interested in drinking!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s breath stagnated: "are you afraid that you can''t drink me?"


    Wei Chi Ming sneered, and there was a hint of satire in his eyes. "Do you think it will be useful to use this method to motivate the king?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sometimes you can''t turn your head around and die?


    Do you have to be so smart that others can''t live?


    Look at her a pair of melancholy color, Wei Chi Ming pace unchanged, continue to move forward.


    Xiao Mo Xin does not give up to follow behind him, until follow up three Wangfu, also did not see him have any change of heart color.


    For a moment, I was a little anxious.


    For a moment, the idea of decisive hit Mozi Xuan.


    "Brother Mo! Although you and I met for the first time, we get along for a long time now. How about today, I''m in the three princes'' mansion, offering flowers to Buddha, and treating you to a drink? "


    If we all drink, you master, can you stop drinking?


    Xiao Mo Xin in the heart of Ruyi small abacus, eyes tightly staring at Mo Zixuan, waiting for his answer.


    Mo Zixuan looked at Wei chihan: "I don''t think Wang Ye will welcome you and me!"


    "Wang Ye even welcomes Xiao Hei, not to mention our two living people!" Xiao moxin bent his eyebrows, reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "that''s settled. I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare wine and vegetables myself!"


    Voice falls, also don''t ask Wei Chi Ming whether agree, foot wind a turn, directly toward the kitchen direction.


    Looking at her saying that the wind is the rain, stepping into the shadow of the night, mozixuan is speechless.


    "Wang Ye..."


    "It''s getting late. I''m not far away!" Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open, sent him eight big words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zixuan said Brother Xiao... "


    "She''ll leave if she doesn''t see you later!"


    Mozi Xuan''s mouth was puffed, OK! It seems that he is really not going to let them drink here.


    Did not do any dying struggle, mozixuan nodded with him, turned and left.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Xiao Mo Xin takes a tray and walks into Wei Chi Ming''s room. As a result, he looks around, but he doesn''t see Mozi Xuan. For a moment, he can''t help suspecting: "eh? What about brother Mo? "


    "Gone!"


    "Ah?" Xiao moxin was shocked: "he didn''t mean..."


    "Obviously, he doesn''t want to drink with you!" Don''t wait for her voice to fall, Wei Chi Ming first a path.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Looking down at the food and wine in hand, the whole person is not good.


    I''ve been busy for so long, but in the end, I''m busy.


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiao Hei''s cry came suddenly from the door frame.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at Xiao Hei, who was obviously fat again. He felt more depressed for a moment: "come here, I promise I won''t kill you!""Meow ~ ~" Xiao Hei screamed and left with his tail between his legs.


    Wei Chi Ming got up from the bed and went straight to the table to sit down.


    Xiao Mo Xin picks eyebrows, don''t know what he means?


    "I don''t have dinner, so I can have two drinks with you." Wei Chi Ming reaches out his hand and puts the dishes in the tray on the table.


    Xiao Mo Xin Tong Ren Deng when a light, automatically ignore the meaning of charity in his words, happy to pour wine for him.


    Wei Chi Ming picked up his wine cup, sipped it gently, and frowned: "where did you come from?"


    "From under the peach blossom tree!" Xiao Mo Xin returns without thinking.


    Wei Chi Ming''s face turned black.


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked and found that his look was not right: "what? Can''t you drink this wine? "


    "This is the wine the king prepared for his father!" Wei Chi Ming black face, word by word.


    Xiao Mo Xin holds the hand of wine pot, slightly a stiff, guilty dry smile way: "you didn''t say!"


    "Did you ask?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin swallowed saliva, a time, not from more guilty.


    All right! She admitted that she couldn''t find the wine in the kitchen. She went to the doctor in a hurry. She asked the ghost, and then she found the wine under the peach blossom tree.


    I didn''t think much about it, so I dug it out.


    "Or shall I bury it for you?" Xiao moxin was slightly embarrassed.


    Wei Chi Ming black face, looked at her for a long time, finally, helplessly back eyes: "I will find another gift!"


    On hearing that he didn''t intend to investigate, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly came to life and started pouring a glass of wine for himself.


    "I''ll try it. What''s the taste of this wine for the emperor?" While speaking, Xiao moxin raised his glass and sipped.


    The next second, it just came out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    "Spicy! How spicy Xiao Mo Xin tears, open mouth, white fingertips, constantly in the mouth fan.


    Looking at her exaggerated look, Wei Chi Ming was quite suspicious and said, "are you sure you can drink?"


    "As the saying goes, once born, twice cooked!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C61

    Xiao Mo Xin did not pronounce clearly and emphasized.


    When she saw other people drinking, she was so happy that she thought wine was a good thing. As a result, when she drank it, it was bitter and spicy, and it had no sweet taste.


    "After all, you still can''t drink it!" Ignoring her excuse, Wei Chi Ming pokes at the point.


    Xiao Mo Xin fan action, slightly a meal, mouth hard way: "who said I can''t drink, I just drank a mouthful!"


    "If you drink a mouthful of wine, you can be regarded as a drinker. Then all men, women, old and young in the world have become Dionysus?" The light satirical words overflow from Wei Chi Ming''s lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin breathing a stagnation, the next second, molar way: "you don''t stimulate me, will die?"


    "No!"


    "Then you..."


    "Some people want to find stimulation. If I''m not as good as she wants, I''m sorry for her." Wei Chi Ming raised his glass and sipped it gently, but his words were full of seeds, which made him angry.


    For a time, Xiao Mo Xin''s teeth were grinding to a "creak creak" sound.


    But for the sake of his resignation, he had to bear it.


    "To be a man, I have to drink today!" Xiao Mo Xin takes a deep breath, stiffly down the heart, want to turn the table impulse.


    Wei Chi Ming shakes half a glass of wine in his hand and says with a smile: "are you sure you can?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Mo Xin hard scalp way.


    "I like to have backbone!" Wei Chi Ming holds the hand of wine cup, slightly stretched forward, touched on her wine cup: "please!"


    Xiao Mo Xin careful liver trembled: "you, you drink first!"


    Wei Chi Ming has no opinion. He raises his glass and drinks it down.


    Xiao Mo Xin took the opportunity to pour the wine in the glass under the table, then put the glass to his mouth, pretending that he had drunk the wine.


    Wei Chi Ming put down her glass and said, "this wine comes from the western regions. It''s said that the annual output is only three or five jars. It''s hard to get a thousand gold. But some people regard it as dung. I don''t know if those who love wine will have the impulse to break her apart if they see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to his roundabout words, Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed.


    He must have eyes at the back of his head, otherwise how could he have a panoramic view of her actions?


    "Admit you can''t drink, I won''t laugh at you!" Wei Chi Ming looks sideways at Xiao Mo Xin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin''s face was stiff.


    People fight for breath. Today, even if it''s gambling, she will fight for it.


    As soon as this knowledge came out, Xiao Mo Xin grabbed the wine pot and poured a glass of wine for himself. The next second, he took the wine cup to his lips, closed his eyes and drank it.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a smile. It''s not hard to imagine the situation she might fall into.


    Xiao Mo Xin, who was angry and swallowed a glass of wine, felt that his throat was so hot that he quickly dropped his glass, picked up the teapot, and drank a lot of water at the mouth of the teapot, which finally relieved his voice a little.


    "Is it good?" Wei Chi Ming asked knowingly.


    Xiao Mo Xin white his one eye, right and wrong way: "good drink!"


    "I think it''s good too. Let''s have another drink!" Wei Chi Ming brought up the teapot and poured a glass of wine for them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin deeply has the illusion of lifting a stone to hit his feet.


    However, she had no choice but to give up after Wei Chi Ming had drunk three glasses of wine.


    "You, can you stop shaking?" Xiao Mo Xin made a wine burp, the complexion crimson wring eyebrows, slanting head staring at Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming''s deep eyes, quietly staring at Xiao Mo Xin with a delicate face, only feel that the palpitation of the chest is dynamic, and emerge again.


    Never had the panic and helpless, at this moment, in the body continues to spread.


    "You, how can you not only shake and shake, but also become, become two?" Xiao Mo Xin stretched out three fingers and couldn''t pronounce clearly.


    Wei Chi Ming gets up and walks out of the room.


    However, as soon as he took the step, his sleeve was grasped by Xiao Mo Xin.


    "We said," if you don''t get drunk, how can you escape? " Xiao Mo Xin staggers to stand up, an unsteady, the whole body, directly into his arms.


    Accompanied by the smell of wine, Wei Chi Ming''s body was frozen uncontrollably.


    From what time, she can break his bottom line again and again, and even get close to him without fear?


    And the tip of the nose was hit some pain Xiao Mo Xin, not happy to raise his hand, patted his chest.


    "Why so hard? Harder than iron No wonder, no wonder no one wants to marry you... " Xiao Mo Xin murmured to himself. He was so drunk that he could not express his anger.


    Wei Chi Ming lowered his palms on both sides of his body and slowly tightened them. The next second, he pushed the person in his arms away: "it''s too late. It''s time for you to go back home!""Back home?" Xiao Mo Xin blinked vaguely: "back to the house, is it home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    "I can''t find home, I can''t find home..." As he said this, Xiao Mo Xin fell into his arms again I have no, no home, I only have little black By the way, where''s my little black? Xiaohei... "


    Xiao Mo Xin slowly stand straight body, a shake three shake line out of the room.


    Wei Chi Ming twisted his brows, stepped forward and followed him.


    "Little black Little black! Where are you? Where are you? Xiaohei... " Xiao Mo Xin called intermittently, and his body was like a tumbler. Every time he wanted to fall, he just shook back.


    Hiding in the dark, looking at the master who was obviously wrong, Xiao Hei thought about it and jumped out.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    "Xiao hei Xiaohei... " See that wipe black figure, Xiao Mo Xin immediately smile like a child, come forward, a will it into the arms.


    "Meow ~ ~" little black stretched his head and rubbed her cheek. He asked her, what''s the matter?


    Xiao moxin was rubbed by it and squinted comfortably: "Xiao hei I, I thought, thought you didn''t want me? Fortunately, fortunately, you are still Ha ha... "


    "Meow ~ ~"


    "Xiao hei How do you suddenly, suddenly get fat Say, did you steal or steal something to eat? Say... "


    "Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow" watched his master''s words go wrong and wrong. He turned his black eyes to Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi was silent and said, "he''s drunk too much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Hei looks at her and becomes the master of the drunkard. She struggles a few times and jumps out of her arms decisively, so that she won''t do anything wrong to her when her head is broken.


    "Little black Xiaohei... " Seeing that Xiao Hei suddenly ran away, Xiao moxin immediately stumbled after him. However, after a few steps, he suddenly staggered and fell to one side


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C62

    At the critical moment, Wei Chi Ming subconsciously reaches out his hand and hooks her into his arms.


    Xiao Mo Xin was lying in his arms. He blinked with some confusion. For a moment, he grinned Little black


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    "Little black How did you, how did you suddenly become taller than me? What kind of panacea did you take... " Xiao moxin raised his arm around his neck, rubbed his cheek between his neck, and squinted with enjoyment Xiaohei You have become so tall, so, so big What can I do if I can''t hold you? Xiaohei... "


    Wei Chi Ming''s body was stiff again and again. He released his arm around her waist and ordered in a deep voice: "let go!"


    "No, don''t..." Xiao Mo Xin belched wine, hugged his neck arm, subconsciously tightened.


    Wei Chi Ming''s face turned black: "I repeat, let go!"


    "Don''t No, just, just don''t... " Xiao moxin pouted her pink lips, and her legs suddenly left the ground. She was so stiff that she was afraid that he would pull her down.


    Wei Chi Ming''s face was completely black, and he was too lazy to talk nonsense. He stretched out his hand to pull her arm.


    "Smelly little black, bad, bad little black Why don''t you let me hold you? The more you don''t let me hold you, the more I, the more I hold you... " Xiao Mo Xin drum cheek, hands and feet at the same time, iron heart to death around him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Hei, who was affected for no reason, looks depressed.


    It looks so handsome, why do cats have to compare it with that big guy?


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyebrows tightened, his chest heaved up and down in anger: "let go!"


    "No!"


    "Let go!"


    "No! Don''t... "


    -


    the next day.


    Xiao moxin has a headache and wants to crack. When he opens his eyes, he is familiar with some cloth.


    Slightly Leng next, slowly raised eyelids.


    What comes into our eyes is the face with clear water chestnut like knife carving.


    And her two arms, also just can''t die of encircle his neck.


    This discovery made Xiao moxin swallow saliva involuntarily, and his pupils dilated at the speed of light.


    She only remembers that she was a little dizzy after three drinks last night, and then


    It''s gone, and then.


    Now, they are not only lying in the same bed, but also wrapping her hands and feet around him


    At this moment, she can''t imagine what she did to him after drinking the fragment last night?


    Stiff bit by bit to take back the hands and feet, for fear of alerting the sleeping him.


    However, as soon as her arm left his neck, she saw his pretty eyebrows slightly frowning. Xiao Mo Xin was nervous for a moment, but she didn''t even think about it. She subconsciously raised her foot and kicked him.


    Wei Chi Ming was lying down beside his bed. With a bang, he fell to the ground magnificently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    What a tragedy! What a tragedy! Now that she has offended him completely, it seems that the divorce letter she wants is out of the question.


    Xiao Mo Xin wants to cry without tears. He looks at Wei Chi Ming, who is sitting up slowly from the ground. His legs are still kicking in the air.


    "Do you want to die?" Cold words without the slightest temperature overflow from Wei Chi Ming''s thin lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin swallowed saliva heavily, shook his head, said with a dry smile: "one, one foot wrong!"


    "Is it?" Wei Chi Ming stands up and stares at the person on the bed. When she gets numb, he raises his hand and lifts her from the bed Wrong hand


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: how haggard are you?


    "Where is the gate? I don''t think you need to say much about it. Go out!" Wei Chi Ming was calm and ordered to leave.


    Xiao Mo Xin slowly climbed up from the ground and wanted to say something, but he looked like the bottom of the pot, and immediately swallowed the words he wanted to say.


    It''s a big deal. Let''s wait until he''s finished.


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin patted the dust on the body, three steps back out of the room.


    Just walk to the door of the room, then see the nest and not far from sleeping black, immediately went over.


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiao Hei called to her, thinking, is it running? Or not?


    "Stand still As if to see its mind, Xiao Mo Xin sternly warned.


    "Meow ~ ~" little black cried timidly, and the one who accepted her fate stayed in the same place and did not dare to move, so that she would not be angry. From then on, she made it a stray cat.


    Xiao moxin stopped walking in front of it, bent down, took it into his arms, and asked: "what happened last night, you''d better give me a detailed account!"


    "Meow, meow, meow"


    when Xiao moxin returned to Shangshu mansion, she just finished listening. She made a shocking move last night. She wanted to find a hole to drill in, so as not to make a fool of herself.In the future, how can she have the cheek to ask for a letter of divorce from the Sanwang mansion?


    At the thought of this problem, Xiao Mo Xin only felt that his head was about to explode.


    "Miss! What are you doing At first glance, looking at the master in a man''s suit, rui''er almost threw out the basin in her hand.


    Xiao Mo Xin suddenly returned to his senses and noticed that he had unconsciously walked to the front door of the wing room. He quickly glanced around and made sure there was no one. Then he flashed into the wing room.


    Rui''er hurriedly followed and cautiously closed the door: "miss! Did you sneak out of the house? "


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, sat down at the table, conveniently poured a cup of tea, pressure shock.


    Pistil son willow eyebrow tiny Cu, put down the basin, busy three steps and two steps together up: "miss! There are strict guards in the house. How did you get out of the house? "


    "It doesn''t matter how you get out of the government. Just remember that this matter can''t be publicized." Xiao moxin put down the tea cup, solemnly told.


    "Miss! Don''t worry, I won''t spread it out! " Pistil son quickly guarantees a way, immediately, ask: "you go out, but look for three Wang Ye?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Rui''er''s pupil is slightly bright: "can I get the divorce certificate?"


    Mention this matter, Xiao moxin has a kind of impulse to vomit blood.


    It is clear that the great success has been achieved, but because of his carelessness, all previous achievements have been wasted.


    "Got it..."


    "Really?" Rui''er grabbed her skirt excitedly: "in this way, the young lady won''t have to worry. She will be conquered by the third prince, and she will have a good sleep in the future!"


    "I haven''t finished yet!" Xiao Mo Xin looked at her one eye, mood more depressed.


    "Ah?" Rui''er is silly. Is there any turning point?


    "I did get the divorce letter, but I lost it again before I covered the heat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier: is that ok?


    "So..." Xiao moxin took a deep breath I''ve made a hole in myself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C63

    Rui''er looked at her loveless look and comforted her carefully: "miss! Don''t worry. It''s a big deal. You can ask the third prince for a letter of divorce! "


    "Having said that, the question is, how can he be so easy to talk with his stingy and fussy personality?" Xiao Mo Xin is powerless to lie on the table, because of the hangover last night, he still has some pain.


    Rui''er can''t help but follow her to block up, but the problem is that the matter has come to this point, and even if it''s so, it won''t help: "miss! I don''t think you look very good. You don''t have to think so much. Change your clothes first, so that no one will come in later. I''ll go to the kitchen to serve you a bowl of porridge and eat some. Then you can lie down and have a rest! "


    "Good!" Xiao moxin answered her voice. After she left, she got up, went to the screen, changed the men''s clothes and combed her hair again.


    Kowtow


    "Who is it?" As soon as Xiao moxin put down his comb, he heard that the door was sounded from outside.


    "Miss! It''s an old slave


    "Wait a minute!" Xiao Mo Xin got up, went to the door, opened the door, as she guessed: "I don''t know mammy came here early in the morning, but e Niang has something to look for Xin''er?"


    "Madame went back to her mother''s house today, and ordered the old slave to come and give her a suit of clothes!" As she spoke, she looked back and motioned to the maid to send her clothes into the room.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes crossed with a suspicion: "Er Niang suddenly ordered you to send clothes to Xin''er, but what banquet should Xin''er attend?"


    "How clever the young lady is Mother Sun said with a smile, "the end of this month is the emperor''s 60th birthday. Last night, the master said that the emperor told him to take you with him that day!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Mother sun didn''t seem to see it. Her face was stiff for a moment. Then she said, "this dress, which was prepared by my wife for the eldest lady some time ago, can be used now!"


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled up a far fetched smile: "that is to say, there are 89 days, is the emperor''s 60th birthday?"


    Mother sun nodded: "miss! When you enter the Palace this time, you must perform well and try to make the emperor change your mind. After all, there is less than a month left to get married with your three princes. If you make the emperor unhappy, you will be excluded by other princesses when you attend all kinds of banquets in the palace in the future! "


    "What mammy said is that Xin''er will perform well when she enters the Palace this time!" Xiao Mo Xin perfunctory, feel oneself at the moment, even smile almost unable to maintain.


    She can''t imagine that once she enters the palace, if she meets Wei Chi Ming and is recognized by him, then she really doesn''t have to live.


    Therefore, for today''s plan, the first thing she should do is to get the divorce letter before the emperor''s birthday.


    With this understanding, Xiao moxin decided to continue to visit sanwangfu tonight.


    Seeing her cheerfulness, mother sun nodded with satisfaction: "in this case, I won''t disturb you here. I''ll leave first!"


    "Mammy, slow down!"


    Mother sun nodded and left with her maid.


    Xiao Mo Xin looks back and looks at the purple and red skirt in the tray. He has the impulse to throw it out of the wing room.


    On the day of the emperor''s birthday, can she pretend to be ill?


    But the answer is obviously that the probability of failure is high.


    For a moment


    Rui''er enters the room with porridge: "miss! It seems that I have just seen grandmother


    Xiao Mo Xin did not speak, chin slightly Yang, meaning to have hope, eye care plate clothing.


    "Mother sun has come to give you clothes?"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin was powerless and answered: "she came to inform me that at the end of this month, she will enter the palace to attend the emperor''s 60th birthday!"


    "Oh Rui''er didn''t think much and put porridge in front of her.


    Xiao Mo Xin glanced at her: "have I ever told you that although I have contacted Wei Chi Ming many times, he still doesn''t know my true identity, let alone that I am a daughter?"


    "Ah?" Rui''er almost jumped up in surprise. The next second, she became an ant on the hot pot: "if you enter the palace, can''t the third prince recognize you at a glance?"


    Rui''er''s pupil is slightly enlarged. Although the remaining words are not expressed, they are all in silence.


    Xiao Mo Xin slowly clapped his head three times and sighed: "if he finds out that I''ve been fooling him for so long, he may have killed my heart!"


    "Miss..." The blood color on rui''er''s face faded in an instant, and a layer of mist slowly formed in her eyes. It seemed that in the next second, it would turn into tears and slide down the corner of her eyes.


    Xiao moxin drooped his head and looked at the porridge in front of him. He lost all his appetite: "forget it! When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. When the willow is dark, there will always be time for flowers to bloom. Let''s go step by step! "


    Listen to her words of abandoning herself, tears in rui''er''s eyes directly slide down the corner of her eyes.


    "Miss! I don''t want you to die Rui''er pathetic way, as if at this moment, already can imagine, oneself young lady violent corpse wilderness scene.


    "Don''t worry, death is not enough!" Xiao moxin comforted and patted her on the arm: "I''ll go to the third prince''s residence again tonight, and try to get the divorce letter!""Miss! Can you do it? "


    "No, it must be." If she couldn''t, she would have to run.


    Anyway, there is always room for her in the world.


    With this understanding, Xiao Mo Xin was in a better mood.


    -


    the night is as silent as silk.


    Xiao Mo Xin climbs out of the wing room and raises his eyes. Then he sees a moving shadow, which makes his heart thump.


    Take a close look at a few eyes, just recognize is pistil son.


    She immediately stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Ah Rui''er screamed with fright. Looking back, she saw her enlarged face.


    Xiao Mo Xin busily made a silent gesture to her and asked in a low voice: "in the middle of the night, what are you doing here if you don''t sleep?"


    "Miss! You don''t mean to go to the third prince''s mansion tonight, but I think I''ll go with you to help you strengthen your courage! " Rui''er patted her chest and comforted her frightened little heart.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at her up and down: "you go with me like this, for fear that he won''t doubt my identity?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "Come on! I''ll take your wish, but I''ll have to go to the third prince''s residence myself this time! " With her courage, I don''t want to help her to strengthen her courage. I''m afraid it''s only a drag on her.


    "But..."


    "No, but be obedient and go back to sleep!" Xiao Mo Xin cut off her words. Seeing that she was a little sad, she thought: "you live in the same room with many servant girls. If you don''t come back late, it is bound to arouse other people''s suspicion. Then, they only need to check a little, and they will know that I have left Shangshu mansion, too. If you come to AMA at that time, I''m afraid you and I have nothing to eat!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C64

    Rui''er hears the words, and is excited: "miss! Or are you thoughtful? "


    "Do you want to go with me?"


    Rui''er shakes her head in a hurry: "I''ll keep it for you in the house, so that you won''t be found by others when you leave the house!"


    "Good boy Xiao moxin raised her hand and patted her fragrant shoulder: "go back to the room to have a rest, so as not to be found!"


    Rui''er nodded and said, "miss! Be careful. If the third prince really doesn''t agree, we''ll try another way. Don''t do anything stupid! "


    "I know! Go back


    "Well!" Rui''er responds and leaves in three steps.


    It was not until her figure was completely submerged in the dark that Xiao moxin turned and went to the back yard


    -


    familiar with the way to touch the three princes'' house, patted the vermilion gate.


    "Wait a minute!" Xiao Si''s voice came from the door. For a moment, he opened the door, and when he saw Xiao moxin, his face changed subtly: "young master! It''s you


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin light should voice, lift step, then want to line into three Wangfu.


    Seeing this, he quickly raised his hand to stop her.


    Xiao Mo Xin pick eyebrow, silent ask him what meaning?


    The young man gave a dry smile and said: "the Lord specially ordered in the morning that in the future, you are not allowed to step into the third prince''s residence!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin took out his ear and subconsciously thought that he had heard wrong What did you just say? Say it again


    The young man repeated: "when the prince went to court this morning, he specially told me that you are not allowed to step into the third prince''s residence in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin''s face was gorgeous and stiff. He had a deep feeling of being torn down.


    If she doesn''t go to the third prince''s residence, how can she withdraw her marriage?


    What''s more, whether he is so mean or not, she kicked him and let him roll on the ground. It''s been almost a day, but she still hasn''t calmed down?


    "Young master! Where are you from? Go back! If there is something really wrong, you can wait for the Lord at the door when he goes to court tomorrow morning! " Small Si persuades, along with the situation puts out a pair of, you don''t embarrass small look.


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth corner smoked: "if I now, must go in?"


    When the boy heard the speech, he was excited. The next second, he slammed the vermilion door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Looking at the closed door in front of him, Xiao moxin takes a deep breath and tries to suppress the impulse to kick the door.


    He raised his hand and patted heavily on the gate.


    "Young master! You''d better not embarrass the little one. You''d better go back earlier. The little one should have a rest, too! " After the boy''s voice came from the door, there was a sound of footsteps leaving.


    "Wei Chi Ming! Your uncle''s Xiao Mo Xin burst thick, a heavy kick and the door.


    The boy, who was not far away, was so scared that he ran away for fear that she would rush in later.


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiao Hei turns around at Xiao Mo Xin''s feet and rubs her ankles with courage, trying to calm her down.


    Xiao Mo Xin grinds his teeth, kicks the gate again, droops his head and looks at Xiao Hei: "you must know, besides the main gate, where else can you enter the three kings'' mansion?"


    "Meow, meow"


    "very good! Lead the way Xiao Mo Xin''s gloomy smile, do you think that if I don''t go through the main gate, I can''t enter the third prince''s residence?


    Xiao hei and Xiao moxin walk into a quiet lane, seven turns and eight turns, and finally stop in front of a crooked neck tree.


    Xiao moxin looked at the distance between the wall and the tree in the moonlight, and found that the inclination of its main trunk was just above the wall. As long as she climbed up the tree, she could easily stand on the wall nearly three meters high.


    As soon as this understanding came out, Xiao moxin immediately lifted up his clothes and climbed up.


    Xiao Hei jumps a few times on the tree trunk and falls to the top of the wall first.


    Xiao moxin then stood on the wall tremblingly: "you go down first and have a look. What''s next? Don''t break my leg or my arm


    "Meow, meow"


    "are you sure?" Xiao moxin looked at it suspiciously.


    "Meow, meow, meow"


    looking at its promise, Xiao Mo Xin closed her eyes and jumped down.


    When his feet fell to the ground, he didn''t notice any discomfort. Xiao moxin was relieved.


    By moonlight, you can find that the foot is a soft lawn.


    Xiaohei then fell to her side, wagging her tail, toward the line.


    Xiao Mo Xin stood up and followed.


    In the huge yard, around for a moment, finally saw the familiar scene.


    At the moment, the study is still full of lights.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t think much about it and went straight to the past.


    Waiting for the line to the door of the study, I found that in addition to Xiao Mo Xin, there is another familiar figure in the study.


    "It''s quite lively!" Speaking, Xiao moxin enters the wing room.The familiar voice made Wei Chi Ming raise his eyes. When he saw a familiar face, his face sank down directly.


    "How did you get in?" He believed that with his orders, even if he had a hundred courage, he did not dare to let her into the house without authorization.


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled a chair to sit down, provocative hum smile, not back to ask: "you think, in addition to the main door, I have no other way to come in?"


    Wei Chi Ming narrowed his eyelids dangerously. In his voice, there was a hint of warning: "are you challenging the bottom line of our king?"


    "You give me the divorce letter, and I promise I will disappear in your sight immediately. I will never see you again in my life!" Xiao Mo Xin clearly remember, the purpose of this time to come, naturally dare not completely annoy him, otherwise the final loss, or her own.


    Wei Chi Ming sneered: "I remember what I said before. It''s impossible for me to give you another letter of divorce!"


    "You..." Xiao Mo Xin was angry and felt that he must have aimed at her on purpose It''s not that you don''t like Miss Xiao. In that case, why don''t you become a beauty? "


    "If it''s someone else, I can think about it, but don''t even think about it!" Wei Chi Ming''s face became colder, and his eyes looked at the door of the study: "before the king himself brings you out, go back where you come from!"


    Xiao Mo Xin grabs the fingertips on the armrest of the chair and makes a "creak creak" sound. His words are so straightforward. If she can''t hear it, he is deliberately aiming at her, then she will really become a fool.


    "I did some indescribable things to you last night, and I kicked you this morning. It''s been a whole day, and you haven''t calmed down. How small is your measurement?" Xiao Moxin make complaints about it.


    Ben was on the side, looking at their mozixuan with curiosity. When he heard the words "indescribable" and "kick a foot", the light of curiosity in his eyes directly turned into the meaning of gossip.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C65

    Just ask, in the whole world, there are several people who have kicked the Lord, and they can stand in front of him again and bargain with each other. Surely, she is the only one?


    With this understanding, Mo Zixuan''s eight trigrams became more and more important.


    "In other words, what happened to you last night?" Mo Zixuan eyebrows slightly pick, do not know whether to ask.


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming look at each other and shoot at him, saying in one voice: "what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    As for such complicity?


    "Get out of here before I get angry!" Wei Chi Ming''s cold eyes fall back on Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin straightened his chest and wanted to fight against him to the end.


    "It''s just three words and one chapter. Are you so mean? Big deal, big deal... " In Xiao Mo Xin''s mind, there was a flash of inspiration Big deal, you help me write a letter of divorce, I will help you free of charge, the ghost in your house to accept, so that you can get married and have children in the future, really be a man


    Wei Chi Ming''s face improved a little, because her last word was black again.


    "Are you going to let me take you out of my house? Well In Wei Chi Ming''s slightly rising epilogue, it is full of danger.


    Er ~


    she has made such a big concession, is he not satisfied?


    Is he really going to marry Miss Xiao because he deliberately disagrees with her?


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin the whole person is not good.


    "How can the young lady of Xiao''s family, whose reputation has been destroyed, be worthy of the wise and powerful prince you? If a woman like that marries the third prince''s house, doesn''t it mean that she''s a disgrace to the prince, so you can''t marry her back for your face, right?" In order to get the divorce letter, Xiao moxin is also fighting.


    Wei Chi Ming gazed at her coldly for a moment, and his lips rose slightly, not smiling: "are you sure you really like Miss Xiao?"


    "Sure!" Xiao moxin nodded like a chicken, and showed his deep love.


    "Oh Wei Chi Ming gave a low smile. In his voice, there was a hint of irony: "your liking is really special. If you belittle it, you don''t even blink an eye!"


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin''s face was stiff, and he made up his mind: "I''m forced to be helpless


    "So you''re talking right and wrong?"


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at him, for a time some can''t guess his mind, but still slow three pat nod.


    "Since she is right and wrong, I can judge that Miss Xiao is actually a good woman. It would be a good choice to marry her back home." Wei Chi Ming''s fingertips tap on the table, and his eyes are dim, which makes him unable to understand his real mind at the moment.


    Xiao Mo Xin has a deep illusion of lifting a stone to hit his feet.


    "Are you serious?" Xiao Mo Xin does not give up to ask.


    "Is my appearance like a lie?" Wei Chi Ming doesn''t ask back. His fingertips still tap on the desk. The clear sound is very harsh in the quiet study.


    Xiao Mo Xin rubs to get up naturally, the anger that the heart suppresses, for a moment, all break through confinement: "Wei Chi Ming! We had a deal before. I''ll help you find out the truth, and you''ll give me a divorce letter. Now, are you going to turn back? "


    "If I remember correctly, I have given you the letter of divorce, but if you don''t know how to cherish it, it has nothing to do with me!" Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open, no temperature voice, a word from the lips overflow.


    "You..."


    "Besides, it seems that I have never told you personally that I would not marry Miss Xiao?" Wei Chi Ming continued to mend the sword.


    Xiao Mo Xin had never seen such a shameless person before. When his head was blank, he picked up the teacup on the low table and threw it directly.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his book to block the flying teacup. With a bang, the teacup fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Mo Zixuan retreats to one side silently, lest they fight later and bring disaster to the fish pond.


    "Lord! I don''t know if you''ve ever heard two words, the water is clear, then there is no fish, the human is cheap, then there is no enemy; and what you are doing at this moment is obviously the latter! " Xiao Mo Xin sneered coldly.


    If you can, she really wants to beat him black and blue, or let him taste the end of words without faith.


    Wei Chi Ming''s whole body suddenly raised a fierce spirit. For so many years, only she dared to challenge his bottom line in front of him again and again.


    Mozi Xuan eyes view nose, nose view mouth, mouth view heart again quietly back a few steps, leaving them enough open space, let them start.


    "Er ~ ~" the coldness of his whole body made Xiao Mo Xin''s heart burst out. Seeing that he got up and walked towards her step by step, he subconsciously retreated: "what do you want to do if you talk or don''t start?"


    "What do you say?" Wei Chi Ming does not return to ask, continues to approach her.Xiao moxin, beating a drum in his heart, unconsciously withdrew from his study: "that If you don''t welcome me, I''d better go back to where I come from


    The voice falls, turn round then toward the direction of vermilion gate to rush.


    However, he hasn''t taken two steps. He has been carried back by Wei Chi Ming himself.


    Xiao Mo Xin body, in mid air turned half circle, is to the face of cold he, dry smile: "we have something to say, you first put me down!"


    At this moment, within a few miles, she only felt a fierce ghost, but this fierce ghost still had an indissoluble bond with him, otherwise, she could find a helper, so that she would not end up in such a mess.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at her from a high position, with a flattering face, and hummed coldly: "don''t you have a lot of backbone, don''t you like to challenge the bottom line of our king? Now I''m afraid? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "You say, how can I punish you?" Wei Chi Ming didn''t know whether he intended it or not. His arms swung from side to side, causing her body to move with him.


    Xiao Mo Xin quickly hugged his arm, stabilized his figure, and quietly swallowed saliva: "can I punish myself?"


    "How to punish yourself?" Wei Chi Ming''s lips, across a good sense of time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin is careful that his liver shakes " Punish yourself to squat and jump for a quarter of an hour? "


    "I''m not interested. I''ll watch you play monkey!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry Run around the palace three times? "


    "I''m not interested in watching the tortoise and rabbit race!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin grinds his teeth What do you want? "


    Looking at her angry round stare, Wei Chi Ming coldly hooked the lower lip corner: "so fast, exposed the nature?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C66

    Xiao moxin''s breathing is stagnant, OK! People under the eaves, have to bow, this truth, she still understand; so, she first endure, one day, she will be even with interest to get back.


    "Sir Uncle Brother Dear Wang Ye Wei Chi Ming Ming Ming... " Xiao Mo Xin changed n names until he saw that the corners of his mouth were twitching slightly. Then he gave a furtive smile and said seriously: "I''m sorry Hell! I really know that I''m wrong, you don''t remember the villains, forgive me this time, OK? In the dark Dear Ming Ming... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    In the study, listening to her left mouthful of Mingming and right mouthful of dear Mingming''s mozixuan, she coughed in a hurry to hide her laughter.


    He had known him for so many years, and it was the first time that he was lucky to see him. He looked like a colorful dish with a wonderful face.


    If it''s possible, he really wants to record this picture secretly, and when he''s not happy, he''ll take it out for fun.


    But


    This matter is only for thinking, otherwise, if he knew his careful thinking, he would not hesitate to split him into one hundred and eighty-five.


    At the thought of the possible end, mozixuan immediately waved away the unrealistic ideas in his mind.


    He''d better be here first, and watch the change.


    "Hell! Are you okay? Why is your face so ugly? " Xiao moxin asked knowingly and poked his tight cheek.


    Wei Chi Ming raises his hand and throws her out directly.


    Xiao Mo Xin, who had been prepared for a long time, stepped back a few steps to stabilize his figure.


    "Little black! Let''s run Xiao Mo Xin called a voice, then ran toward the direction of the Red Gate, the speed, comparable to her in the past ten years.


    Looking at the figure quickly integrated into the night, Wei Chi Ming''s cold sense faded and replaced it with a touch of profound meaning.


    "Lord! You scared him away like this. What about the ghost who has been pestering you? " Mozixuan suddenly thought of a serious problem.


    "Don''t worry! She will come by herself and throw herself into the net Wei Chi Ming takes back his eyes, turns around and goes back to his study.


    Hearing his determined tone, Mo Zixuan raised his eyebrows slightly: "because of Miss Xiao?"


    "Well!"


    Mozi Xuan''s mind quickly revolved and inquired: "Lord! Are you really going to marry Miss Xiao


    "No plan!" Wei Chi Ming''s answer is concise and comprehensive.


    Mozixuan was suspicious: "then you just..."


    "Do you think that the person who makes Wang feel bad has reason to make her feel good?" Wei Chi Ming light slanted him one eye, not tight not slow way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zixuan, Wang Ye! How proud you are and how black you are?


    Wei Chi Ming went back to the table and sat down. As if he thought of something, he raised his eyes and looked at Mo Zixuan: "is the play just now beautiful?"


    "Good looking incorrect! It''s not good... " After receiving his more and more profound eyes, Mo Zixuan realized that these two answers seemed to be wrong That It''s getting late, so I''ll stay here. Let''s go first! "


    Voice down, escape also like to leave.


    For fear of slowing down, Wei Chi Ming directly threw him away.


    -


    "miss! What about? Is the letter of divorce coming? " The next morning, the day just dawned, Rui Er can''t wait to run into Xiao Mo Xin''s room and ask about the progress.


    Xiao moxin slowly sat up from the bed and yawned: "not so good!"


    Pistil son a listen, immediately collapse small face: "three Wang Ye don''t want to give?"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin leaned on the bed bar: "last night, he almost didn''t bring me out of the palace!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "With his small stomach, he will not be able to get rid of his anger for a while. Therefore, since he is going to sanwangfu again these days, he will not get what he wants. Maybe he will make a fool of himself..." Xiao Mo Xin murmured to himself and decided to stay in the house in peace these days.


    Rui''er knows that what she said is reasonable, but


    "What about the emperor''s birthday? If you meet the third prince in the palace, he will probably recognize you at a glance! " Rui''er expresses her worries.


    Xiao Mo Xin silent meeting, opening: "minister''s daughter, isn''t can wear veil?"


    "Generally, it''s OK, but in front of the emperor, this behavior is disrespectful!" Rui''er said truthfully.


    Xiao Mo Xin had a headache: "at that time, I will try to avoid him, I hope not to be seen by him!"


    If she is really seen through by him, she will have to run away.


    Rui''er opened her mouth and wanted to say something more, but she found that no matter what she said at this moment, she could not change any possible situation.


    Finally, all the worries turned into a deep sigh.


    -


    "Xin''er! After entering the palace, you should always follow your alma, be careful in your words and deeds, and avoid any trouble? " Leng Lanxi patiently exhorts her for fear that when she enters the palace for the first time, she will have discomfort or conflict with others.Xiao Mo Xin one by one should be next: "the amount Niang is at ease, Xin Er certainly abides by the duty, absolutely will not give birth to any trouble!"


    "With your guarantee, e Niang will be relieved!" Leng Lanxi patted her hand and looked at rui''er: "after entering the palace, remember to mention Xin''er more. If something goes wrong, you are the only one to ask! "


    " yes! " Rui''er answers in a hurry.


    "It''s getting late. Get on the bus!" Xiao hengchen said in a deep voice and took the lead in getting on the carriage.


    Xiao Mo Xin and Leng Lan Xi point a sign, and then on the carriage.


    Nothing to say all the way.


    Half an hour later, the carriage stopped in front of the palace.


    Xiao Heng looked at Xiao Mo Xin, lifted up the curtain and got off the carriage.


    Xiao Mo Xin is not difficult to see, how he does not want to, with her in a space.


    After all, she once let him face no existence, and today into the palace, is undoubtedly his stain, placed in front of the public.


    Therefore, Xiao Mo Xin can''t blame him, but he''s not sure whether he should get off at the moment?


    After thinking about it, he took out the silk scarf from his sleeve, tied it to his face, and then got off the carriage.


    To the eye, they are the civil and military officials, and the colorful CHILDES and ladies in their family.


    See this time, the emperor''s banquet of women, not a few, Xiao Mo Xin but a little relieved.


    With so many people, she should not be easily detected.


    In a quarter of an hour


    The gate of the palace opened from the inside, and people entered the palace like fish.


    All the civil and military officials went to the court, and the young men and women they brought into the palace were arranged to go to the side hall near the imperial garden, which was convenient for them to go to the imperial garden at any time.


    "Rui''er! Let''s go out for a walk It''s better to go out and breathe the free air than to stay in the same space with the constrained and unknown people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C67

    "Yes Pistil son should sound, follow behind Xiao Mo Xin, line out of the side hall.


    At the moment, there are many floating people in the royal garden.


    As soon as they took a few steps, they heard the whispers not far away.


    "I saw with my own eyes that she was the one who got down from Lord Shangshu''s carriage..." The woman in pink smiles, and her eyes are full of disdain Presumably, she is the lady of Shangshu mansion who eloped with others and was arrested, isn''t she


    "No?" The woman in blue covered her mouth in surprise.


    "I saw it, too!" The woman in red glanced at Xiao Mo Xin''s direction: "if she is really miss Di of Shangshu mansion, what kind of face does she have to come to the emperor''s birthday party?"


    "Isn''t she very self-conscious and masked?" The woman in pink sneered and immediately said, "but then again, if I were her, even if I disobeyed the emperor''s order, I would not come out and lose my last face!"


    "They have no face, have they?" The laughter of the woman in red is getting bigger and bigger. Looking at the position where Xiao moxin is, she is more and more blatant.


    "It''s also..."


    Listen to them, you say, I say, Rui Er face changed and changed.


    "Miss..." Rui''er looks at Xiao Mo Xin anxiously, for fear that she will miss it.


    "Rui''er! Want to see the drowning dog? "


    "Ah?" Pistil son Lengzheng, Xiao Mo Xin has strided toward the three women line, pistil son see this, busy step to catch up: "miss! Don''t mess about


    "Don''t worry! I have a sense of propriety Xiao Mo Xin gives her a smile of comfort. There are many ways to deal with the gossipy woman. She doesn''t mind. She tries the same way.


    The three women standing on the side of the bridge, for the first time, noticed Xiao moxin''s track, with different looks, and raised their lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin stopped walking in front of them and said with a smile, "I don''t know three young ladies'' names?"


    "You don''t deserve to know!" The woman in pink raised her chin haughtily and did not hide her contempt.


    Xiao Mo Xin is not angry, smile still: "there is less than a month, I am the third princess, the emperor''s daughter-in-law, you say not worthy, also implies that the third prince and the emperor do not deserve to know, your name? Well


    "You..."


    "If that''s what you mean, I don''t mind. Talk to the emperor about it at the birthday party!" Seeing that her face was obviously changed, Xiao Mo Xin continued: "I just don''t know if the emperor will be angry at that time and dismiss your alma and send him to the frontier by the way?"


    The chin raised by the woman in pink was slowly retracted. Her lips were opened and closed several times, but she didn''t utter a word.


    "Oh! That''s right Xiao Mo Xin seems to suddenly ring out what kind of, a surprised suddenly way: "once your a Ma is assigned to the frontier, at that time, don''t say is di miss''s identity, can you do a rich family''s concubine, it''s hard to say? Maybe, it''s very possible that someone else will sell them into the land of fireworks


    "Don''t be alarmist here!" Li He, the woman in red, sneered: "for a long time, none of the women who have married the third prince has been able to survive the wedding night. It''s nice to say that you want to marry the third prince. It''s ugly to say that you are just a ghost to die!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smelled the speech, pretending to be sad and tearful: "you say I''m ok, how can you say that about the third prince?"


    "I''m just telling the truth. No one in the capital knows that the third prince has killed four women, and you are the fifth!" At this point, the woman in red looked at her with a sad look.


    "You are accusing that the Lord is the indirect executioner? Or are you cursing the Lord and killing his children and grandchildren? " Xiao Mo Xin deliberately bite the last four words at the same time, the corner of the eye light quickly invisible glance to her behind.


    "Is there a difference between the former and the latter?" The woman in red asked casually.


    Obviously, in her opinion, whether it is the former or the latter, the three princes are doomed to be unknown. What''s more, they are doomed to die alone in this life.


    Xiao Mo Xin eyes light, slowly looking at her behind, the next second, pretending to panic, bang kneel to the ground, pinch voice way: "Xin son don''t know three Wangye here, also ask three Wangye atonement!"


    The woman in red, who was elated a moment ago, was as stiff as the speed of light.


    The other two women quickly turned back to meet Wei Chi Ming, who was cold in color. They were so scared that they softened their legs and knelt directly to the ground.


    "Kowtow, kowtow to the third prince!" Trembling voice, overflowing from their lips.


    They don''t know, how long has he been here? How much did you hear?


    The only thing to be thankful for is that compared with women in red, they say nothing.


    The woman in red took three slow beats and knelt to the ground in a hurry.


    "Kowtow, kowtow to the third, third Lord..." The woman in red was so scared that she didn''t dare to breathe. Beads of sweat, big as beans, fell from her forehead one by one.


    At this moment, she just felt that her head was like a paste, unable to think.


    Only bursts of fear and fear, in the depths of the body, spread quickly.She could not imagine what would happen to her if he had heard everything? What will happen to her family?


    Sure enough, disaster comes from the mouth. This sentence is true at all.


    Xiao Mo Xin kneels to the ground with his head down. Before Wei Chi Ming opens his mouth for a long time, he can''t help suspecting and raising his eyes. As a result, he looks at his four eyes.


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin carefully trembled, quickly don''t open the eyelids, lest he detect strange.


    After waiting for a while, I only heard the sound of footstep, and gradually went away.


    Xiao Mo Xin and quietly raised eyes to look at eyes, found that Wei Chi Ming that Si, unexpectedly silent left.


    Shit!


    Xiao wants to be rude.


    On weekdays, he was so mean to her, and he was so fussy. How could he be so generous today, cursed and indifferent?


    Does it mean that the sun is going to come out in the west?


    "Miss! The third prince is gone Rui''er reminds me in a low voice.


    "I know!" Xiao Mo Xin answered the voice casually and stood up.


    Rui''er then gets up.


    The woman in pink and the woman in blue looked at each other and got up slowly.


    The woman in red, with a white face and sitting on the ground, did not get up after several attempts, as if all her strength had just been exhausted.


    "Xiaoyu! Are you all right? " The woman in blue came forward and gave her a hand.


    The woman in red trembled and stood up, her face as white as paper: "do you think the third prince will settle accounts with me after autumn?"


    "This..." The woman in blue hesitated. For a moment, she couldn''t guess Wei Chi Ming''s mind.


    "The third prince should not be a stingy man. If he really wanted to settle the accounts, he would not leave without saying a word!" The woman in pink comforted.


    "Really, really?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C68

    The woman in pink nodded: "OK! Don''t think about it. The third prince doesn''t know your name. Even if he wants to settle accounts in the future, he may not be able to find out who you are! "


    The woman in red heard the speech and calmed down slowly.


    Yes! The third prince doesn''t even know her surname. How can we settle the accounts in the future?


    This understanding, the woman in red heart panic, completely disappeared.


    Mixed with angry eyes, brush shot at Xiao Mo Xin.


    "You mean it It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    "You think too much!" Xiao moxin, a light hearted girl, praised her for four words.


    How could the woman in red believe her perfunctoriness? She strode forward and pushed her fragrant shoulder: "originally, I just thought that you had no face and no skin, and lost the face of a woman. Unexpectedly, I really underestimated your ability, because you are a totally evil woman besides no face and no skin..."


    Pistil son see this, immediately anxious, busy to push forward her fingertips, such as hawk protect chicken, block and Xiao Mo Xin body front: "don''t you say so my miss!"


    "You dead slave, how dare you push me!" The woman in red was angry and winked at the two servant girls behind her.


    Two servant girls know, quickly forward, a left and a right to grasp Ruier arm.


    Xiao Mo Xin immediately cold under the face: "let her go!"


    "If you are in the mood to manage a maid, you might as well think more about yourself." The woman in red laughs and wants to reach out again to push Xiao moxin.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes are quick to avoid, and she kicks her waist.


    "Ah As the woman in red screamed, she fell to one side. With the sound of "bang", her tall body fell into the river on one side, splashing countless water.


    "Miss..." The two servant girls were shocked and rushed to the bank.


    "Help Help, help... " The woman in red is beating and struggling in the water, floating and sinking. Her delicate makeup is washed by the water, revealing her pale face.


    Xiao Mo Xin pretended to be surprised, looked down, as if the next second, will completely sink into the bottom of the red woman: "ah! Why did you fall into the river so carelessly? Can we say that behind the scenes, people have said too much bad things, and God has sent us a report


    The woman in red who struggled desperately in the river almost didn''t come up at a breath.


    The faces of the women in pink and blue changed and changed.


    Rui''er, at a loss, tugs at her young lady''s skirt: "little, young lady..."


    Before going out, my wife told me not to let the young lady cause any trouble. But now, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as "trouble"?


    Xiao Mo Xin side eye, pull up a comfort smile to her, immediately, withdraw eyes, not tight not slow way: "don''t pretend, stand up!"


    The woman in red was stunned when she heard that she was struggling. She slowly stood still and stood up with a few suspicions. She was surprised to find that the river only reached her shoulder.


    Two wailing maids on the bank, seeing this, rushed down the river and helped her up: "miss! are you all right? Is it cold? "


    As soon as she got ashore, the woman in red held her breath and shook off their hands: "you two dead slaves, if it''s not shallow, am I drowned? You''re not ready to go down and save me?"


    "Miss..." The two servant girls were so frightened that they didn''t dare to look directly into her angry eyes.


    "Remember, you two. When you get back to the house, I''ll drive you into the laundry room immediately. I''m tired of you two who don''t know what to do!" Although the woman in red has landed safely, she is still surprised.


    She did not dare to imagine, if the water deeper, waiting for her will be what the end?


    Two servant girls smell speech, hurriedly kneel to climb to her leg side: "young lady! I know I''m wrong. Please don''t drive me to the laundry. Miss, I beg you... "


    "Get out of here!" The woman in red kicked them over and stared at Xiao Mo Xin with her angry eyes: "how dare you, you vicious bad woman..."


    "If I don''t dare, I''m sorry for the word" snake and scorpion''s heart "you said Xiao Mo Xin cut off her desire to export words, took the initiative to step forward, and asked with a smile: "how? Very angry? Would you like to complain? "


    "I must let Amar go to see you in front of the emperor!" The woman in red didn''t hide her mind and said angrily.


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes were smiling, and the light of his eyes swept the women in pink and blue: "what about you? Would you like to join us? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two.


    "Oh! That''s right Xiao Mo Xin thought of something and continued to smile: "if you don''t mind, I can go with you, or I can tell the emperor what you just said on the bridge. At that time, we will see if the emperor is partial to you women, or to his son''s daughter-in-law!"


    The woman in red has a stagnant breath: "are you threatening us?"


    "It''s too much to say about threats. It''s better to say that barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. We can see who is at great loss once the emperor is there? Who is more likely to be punished? " Xiao moxin raised his hand, lifted the woman in red, touched her hair on her forehead, tut said: "it''s so ugly!""You..."


    "Don''t be angry. It''s uglier when you''re angry!" Xiao Mo Xin took back her fingertips, which were wet by her hair, took out a handkerchief from her sleeve, wiped it carefully, as if it had been stained with something dirty, and looked straight at the twisted face of the woman in red. For a moment, Xiao Mo Xin pretended to be surprised and looked up: "ah! Why are you still standing here? Don''t you think it''s not suitable for you to stay here for a long time?


    Mouth said, but also seriously up and down look at her.


    The woman in red slowly claps her head three times. When she sees the curve under her wet lapel, she screams and pulls the servant girl kneeling on the ground, trying to take off her clothes and wrap them around her


    Xiao moxin is amused to see this "lively" scene. He shakes his head, pats rui''er on the shoulder, and turns to leave.


    Rui''er hurriedly kept up with her. She lowered her voice after walking several meters away. She was a little nervous and asked: "miss! What if they go to the emperor to complain? "


    "Don''t worry! They don''t have the guts yet Xiao moxin''s lips were slightly crooked, and he said firmly: "besides, Wei Chi Ming has heard about it very much. If it really comes to the emperor, they will have to suffer, not to mention taking advantage of it!"


    So, as long as they are smart enough, they will not make a big deal unless their brains are really funny.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C69

    Rui''er tilted her head and thought about it. She thought what she said was reasonable: "when they just met the third prince, their faces turned white. I think they would not appear in front of the third prince for a while."


    "Smart!"


    Rui''er sneered and scratched her head: "I''m not smart!"


    "You''re fine. Keep it up!" When it''s time to be smart, when it''s time to be stupid.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er''s head is in a bit of a crash. Is she clever or stupid?


    Xiao moxin strolled in the imperial garden for more than half an hour.


    Is thinking about, find a place to rest for a while; but good deathless see, several princes are coming here.


    And around them, there are several shy and timid ladies.


    "Miss! Shall we go over and say hello? " Rui''er asked in a low voice.


    "No!" Although she had met them twice before, the process was not pleasant. Once she was recognized by them, her real identity would be worse than that of Yuchi Ming.


    The pistil son willow eyebrow tiny Cu: "that we how do now?"


    Xiao moxin''s eyes swept around and found a path in the flowers: "go from here!"


    "Yes Rui''er answered and stepped to keep up with her.


    "Front, stop!" A deep and pleasant voice came suddenly.


    Rui''er subconsciously looks back and just looks at the speaker.


    "It''s you


    Pistil son Leng Leng, stretch out a hand, pull oneself young lady skirt: "young lady! The cold king calls you


    Xiao Mo Xin speechless asked the sky, she originally wanted to pretend not to hear, directly slip away, can Rui Er this little guy, is really true.


    There was a silent sigh and a pause.


    Aware of their young lady look different, Ruier some at a loss: "miss! Did you do something wrong


    See her blink a pair of ignorant big eyes, Xiao Mo Xin can''t help but sigh again.


    "That''s all!" The voice falls, turns back along the original road, goes straight to Wei Chi Han''s front, stops, gently caresses the body, soft voice asks: "I don''t know the cold king calls the little girl, what''s the matter?"


    "You were hiding from Wang and others? Well Wei Chi Han looked down at her with her veil covered. He always felt that her eyes were familiar.


    Xiao moxin''s face remained unchanged: "the Lord must have misunderstood. The little girl was just afraid that she would stand there and block your way, so..."


    "So you''re still thinking about Wang and others?" Wei Chi Han''s lips were slightly crooked, and his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "if you are as understanding as you said, how can you run away with others regardless of the face of the third emperor brother? Maybe, what else have you done? Let the third brother wear a green hat


    With his voice down, people around look at Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes, more or less mixed with a sense of contempt.


    The fingertips in Xiao Mo Xin''s sleeves suddenly tighten. Is this guy here to find fault?


    "What''s more, if you don''t say far away, just say near..." Wei Chi Han didn''t stop because of her silence, but his voice became more and more gloomy I heard that shortly after you entered the palace, you personally pushed a Yu into the river? Is that so? "


    Xiao Mo Xin''s mind, subconsciously flashed the figure of the woman in red, finally know, why this guy suddenly for no reason to find fault.


    "I''m afraid I misunderstood you. I didn''t push her. I just happened to pass by. If you don''t believe me, I''m willing to confront her face to face!"


    "People fall into the river, scared too much, how to confront you?" Wei Chi Han questioned.


    Xiao Mo Xin sneer, it is not difficult to guess that the so-called excessive shock, but her trick to win sympathy.


    When she just climbed out of the river, she was still energetic and could shout and scold. After a while, she became a sick beauty?


    "If you want to add sin, you can''t be afraid of it. Since Han Wang doesn''t want to believe what the little girl said, no matter how much she said, it''s just sophistry in your heart!" Xiao Mo Xin is neither humble nor haughty and caresses the body: "in this case, the little girl is not here, hindering the eyes of the cold king!"


    The voice falls, the step then wants to leave.


    Wei Chi Han stretched out his hand and stopped her way: "my king has said, can you go?"


    Xiao Mo Xin raised his eyes and looked directly at his dark eyes: "what does the cold king want?"


    "Sorry!"


    Xiao Mo Xin sneered, with a few sarcasm in his voice: "good! If the emperor thinks it''s the little girl''s fault, then the little girl is willing to kneel down in front of her and ask for forgiveness. But if the emperor says it''s not the little girl''s fault, then ask the king to hand over the person who chews the tongue behind him, or let the Emperor have a good look at this person''s face What do you think? "


    Wei Chi Han didn''t expect that she would be so confident. For a moment, she couldn''t help being suspicious.


    Is it true that a Yu is lying?"I didn''t expect that Miss Xiao was still a tough girl!" See the atmosphere cold, Wei Chi Yun hand folding fan smile.


    Xiao Mo Xin eyes light, turn to him: "Hui Wang! I''ve always been good at doing what I do, and I''ll admit that it''s what I do. But if it''s not what I do, it''s not easy to frame me up! "


    "I like Miss Xiao''s temperament." Wei Chi Yun folded the fan and turned his eyes to Wei Chi Han: "brother Wu Huang! Isn''t it the informer who''s blinded? "


    Wei Chi Han twisted his eyebrows and crossed his eyes as if thinking.


    "Today is my father''s 60th birthday. Don''t hurt your peace for such trifles!" Wei chijing, who was silent all the time, said in a deep voice.


    Wei Chi Han nodded three times: "good! Listen to brother Erhuang


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth corner smoked to smoke, have no bottom spirit, still here of Reply of so reluctantly, also really enough.


    "Now that the matter is clear, if there is nothing else, the little girl will leave first!" Xiao moxin caresses her body again, just want to get out of their sight earlier, otherwise, she is really afraid of her impulse and kicks in the past.


    Wei Chi Han smell speech, once again hand to stop her way.


    Xiao Mo Xin secretly took a breath, depressed heart, patience asked: "cold king and other things?"


    "Why do I think your eyes are so familiar?" Wei Chi''s cold eyes fell on her drooping eyelids.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart was tight. He didn''t expect that his eyes were so poisonous. Could he see it? I can''t help but congratulate myself. Fortunately, when I saw Wei Chi Ming by the bridge before, she kept her eyelids down. Otherwise, with Wei Chi Ming''s shrewdness, I''m afraid I can see her familiarity at a glance?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C70

    "There are thousands of women in the world. It''s not surprising that there are one or two people with similar eyes." Xiao Mo Xin calm return way.


    "Is it?" Wei Chi Han did not reply.


    Xiao moxin nodded.


    "I don''t know if your face is similar to the people I know?" As he spoke, Wei Chi Han raised his fingertips and tried to lift her veil.


    Xiao Mo Xin quickly stepped back, vigilant way: "cold king do this, whether there is something wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?" Wei Chi Han asked.


    Xiao Mo Xin was very angry and laughed: "if there is less than a month left in recent years, you should call me the third emperor''s sister-in-law. As the emperor''s younger brother, is it really appropriate for you to lift the veil of your sister-in-law?"


    "Sister-in-law Sanhuang?" Wei Chi Han hums to smile, the eye ground is a little more ponder: "are you sure, you have this life?"


    Shit!


    Even dare to indirectly curse me, do not give you some color to see, you really think I am a sick cat!


    Xiao Mo Xin''s belly language, the facial expression does not change: "that cold king how to confirm, I have no this life?"


    "Intuition!"


    "I''ve only heard that women''s intuition is very accurate. Is it difficult..." Xiao Mo Xin pretends to be surprised and looks at Wei Chi Han more than once. Although the remaining words are not clear, they are all silent.


    When Wei Chi Han heard the speech, his face turned black immediately.


    "Poof!" Wei Chi Yun didn''t hold back for a moment, and sneered.


    Dare to satirize face to face, his five emperor younger brother is like a woman, only afraid that she is the only one in the world.


    Hearing the laughter of his fourth brother, Wei Chi''s face turned black again.


    "Do you want to die?" Cold words, word by word from his lips overflow.


    Pistil son scared two legs a soft, almost kneel down with the ground, fortunately Xiao Mo Xin eye quick, in time pulled her.


    "Han Wang! Have you misunderstood something? " Xiao Mo Xin blinked innocently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Han.


    Looking at him, with a look on the verge of explosion, Xiao Mo Xin added: "before, I only heard that women have intuition, but today they have insight. It turns out that men also have intuition. It must be because of God''s favor to the cold king that you have everything that others can''t admire. At the same time, it also gives you sharp intuition, I feel the envy of Haosheng! "


    Xiao Mo Xin knows that he doesn''t wear flattery, so when he slaps him, he doesn''t forget to say a few nice words to smooth his hair. In this way, he can''t really get angry in front of everyone.


    Wei Chi Han''s gloomy eyes stared at Xiao Mo Xin for a long time, until her scalp became numb, then he said: "today''s matter, I will firmly remember it!"


    "I don''t think there''s anything to remember today?" Xiao Mo Xin regained her initial softness and said with a smile: "count the time, ah Ma must have gone down to court. I don''t want to disturb you here. Let''s leave first!"


    Voice down, once again step forward.


    Wei Chi Han didn''t reach out to stop her, but his eyes were fixed on her back.


    "Brother Wu Huang! Does it feel like meeting an opponent? " Wei Chi Yun put his arm on his shoulder and said with a smile.


    Wei Chi Han gave him a slant: "very funny?"


    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    Wei Chi Han slaps his arm decisively and turns around.


    Wei chiyun gave a low smile and stepped to keep up with him: "I suddenly feel that this young lady of the Xiao family is much more interesting than the rumor!"


    "What? Does the fourth emperor brother like her Wei Chi Han glanced at him.


    "No!" Wei chiyun shook his folding fan: "I''m just a little curious. Did she really elope with others at the beginning, or did she just want not to marry her third brother?"


    Wei Chi Han''s eyes narrowed: "you mean..."


    "Five emperor younger brother is not already guessed!" Wei chiyun''s smile grew deeper and deeper, and he put his arm on his shoulder again: "the birthday party will start soon. At that time, we can also have a look. What kind of face does the legendary Miss Xiao have?"


    "Maybe She looks very creative! "


    "If it''s very creative, we''ll know when we see it!" Wei Chi Yun''s lips were full of laughter, and suddenly he was looking forward to it.


    "That''s what I said!"


    -


    "miss! You just collided with King Han like that. If he retaliates in the future, what can he do? " Rui''er''s palms are sweating. This time she goes into the palace, it''s not just making trouble, it''s almost done.


    Xiao Mo Xin gave her a smile of comfort: "don''t worry! How can they spare time to settle accounts with me in the future


    "If so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry Then I can only admit my bad luck! "


    "Miss..." Rui''er is going to cry.


    If the master and his wife know this one by one, they are not in a hurry."Don''t cry and lose face. Believe me, when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight." Xiao moxin raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder.


    For the future, no one knows what will happen in the next second, so it''s better to think nothing than to worry about nothing.


    In any case, the soldiers come to block, the water comes to cover.


    Rui''er is not as open as she thought. She just thinks that now, the front is dark. Maybe if she is not careful, she will die without a burial place.


    Xiao Mo Xin knows that it is useless to talk more now, and she is too lazy to talk more. She should give her enough time to figure out some things by herself.


    They went back to the side hall and found that there was no one in the hall. For a moment, they were stunned.


    "Miss! Where are all of them? " Even if you go out to play, you shouldn''t go so clean all at once!


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye: "you ask me, I ask who to go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Xiao moxin fingertips in the jaw, gently dallied a few times, said: "if not wrong, it should be the banquet is about to start, they have gone to the table first!"


    Pistil son hears speech, immediately anxious: "young lady! Let''s go quickly, or the emperor''s birthday party will be delayed. If the emperor finds out, he will be very angry! "


    "Where is the banquet place? You know what? " Xiao moxin steps out of the side hall.


    Pistil son Leng next, shake head.


    "So, the most important thing we should do now is not to mess with ourselves, but to ask a maid in waiting or a little father-in-law where the banquet venue is?" This is the third time that Xiao Mo Xin has entered the palace. According to her previous memory, she goes to the location where the little father-in-law and the palace maids haunt.


    Rui''er knows what she''s talking about, but she can''t help worrying.


    After walking aimlessly for more than half a quarter of an hour in the huge palace, they finally saw some figures, but


    "Miss! It''s the third prince


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C71

    "I''m not blind!" Xiao Mo Xin muttered. She wanted to turn around and leave, but she was afraid that she would delay the banquet. At that time, her anger was small and her anger was big.


    As soon as this understanding came out, Xiao Mo Xin bit his teeth and went to Wei Chi Ming.


    Pistil son sees this, busy followed up.


    "Lord! Your legendary fiancee Line and Wei Chi Ming body side of Mozi Xuan, joking.


    Wei Chi Ming gave him a cool slant: "my king''s eyes are not blind!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Get it! When my subordinates didn''t say anything.


    "Xin''er knocks at Wang Ye!" Xiao Mo Xin caresses the body, pinches the voice to please.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t even look at her. He just wiped her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy.


    Xiao moxin grinds his teeth. He really wants to kick his proud face into a big cake and let his eyes grow on his head.


    "Miss..." Rui''er feels a little embarrassed.


    Xiao Mo Xin dry cough, straight body: "we follow him, always can arrive at the banquet venue!"


    "Yes Rui''er responds and follows them with Xiao moxin.


    Line out of a distance, mozixuan inadvertently see them, immediately came to interest.


    "Lord! Do you think Miss Xiao fell in love with you at first sight? Otherwise, you don''t give her face, how can she follow you without face and skin? " Mo Zixuan opened his mouth with a smile rather than a smile.


    Wei Chi Shen gave him a cool look: "are you free?"


    "Er ~ ~" Mo Zixuan felt numb and was silent. His pace slowed down intentionally or unintentionally until he was far away. Then he joined Xiao moxin with a smile: "Miss Xiao..."


    Xiao Mo Xin horizontal his one eye: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to ask if you have been deeply conquered by the handsome face of our prince?" Mozixuan eyebrows slightly pick, smile to ask.


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth corner a draw: "which eye do you see?"


    Mozixuan index finger middle finger at the same time a bend, pointing to the eyes: "two eyes!"


    Xiao Mo Xin snorted and laughed: "sorry, that only means that you are blind in both eyes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The level of this poisonous tongue is comparable to that of the Lord.


    Pistil son smell speech, drop head in a hurry, lest the lip cape can''t restrain smile, be Mo Zi Xuan discovery.


    Mozixuan coughed and said, "since you don''t have any intention of Wang Ye, why do you want to follow him all the time?"


    "There are many reasons to follow someone, such as..." Xiao Mo Xin''s voice was slightly flat, with a few words of "narrow and narrow" I can''t find a banquet venue! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    The party arrived at the banquet venue.


    Xiao Mo Xin in the crowd, quickly search to Xiao Heng figure, small walk past.


    "Ah Ma!" Xiao Mo Xin called softly.


    Xiao Heng''s face is not very good: "where did you go just now?"


    "Xin''er went to the palace for the first time. When she heard that the scenery in the imperial garden was very beautiful, she was curious for a moment and went to the imperial garden to see more!" Xiao moxin avoids the heavy and takes the light road.


    After looking at her, Xiao Heng said again, "did you just come with the third prince?"


    Xiao moxin nodded.


    "What did the third prince say to you?"


    Xiao Mo Xin shakes his head: "Xin''er just lost his way. Fortunately, the third prince guides Xin''er!"


    To make sure that Wei Chi Ming didn''t say anything to her, Xiao Heng was slightly relieved, and his face was relatively better.


    It''s not hard for Xiao Mo Xin to see his mind. In the final analysis, he is still afraid that she will be divorced by Wei Chi Ming. At that time, he and the whole Shangshu mansion will become the laughing stock of the public again.


    "The emperor is coming. Please come first."


    "Yes Xiao moxin answered and sat down with him at the same table.


    Xiao Heng sat at the table, for a moment, his eyes swept the veil on her face: "good end, what veil?"


    "There is a strange man in, Xin''er feel much inconvenience!" While speaking, Xiao moxin swept dozens of young ladies present and found that no one wore a veil except her.


    Xiao Heng''s eyes changed. Some words were about to be heard, but he stopped them. After a moment''s silence, he said, "there''s no need. Take off the veil!"


    "This..." Xiao Mo Xin, therefore, as a difficult to hang his head, did not move for a long time.


    Because Xiao Heng is in a high position, they are sitting in the front, and opposite them, you are sitting. If she unties the veil at this time, they will not rush up and eat her alive.


    Xiao Heng scratched his eyes and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Do you intend to appear to the emperor in the veil even if the emperor comes up? "


    "What a Ma teaches is, however, Xin son wants to wait for the emperor to come, then untie the bottom yarn!" Xiao Mo Xin soft voice way.


    When the emperor comes up, even if they find out her identity, they are bound to worry about the overall situation and can not be held accountable on the spot. Once the banquet is over, she will leave first.After looking at her for a few eyes, Xiao Heng didn''t say a word. He tacitly agreed with her.


    Xiao Mo Xin saw this, secretly relieved.


    Otherwise, if he is tough, he will embarrass each other.


    And the opposite.


    Wei chiyun, who is waiting for Xiao moxin to untie the towel, can''t help picking the tip of her eyebrow when she doesn''t move.


    "Well, she''s not going to wear a veil to meet her father, is she?" Wei chiyun murmured to himself, and his voice was vaguely exploratory.


    Wei Chi Han''s lips were slightly crooked and said: "I''m afraid she''s really long and creative, so she has no face to see people!"


    "Maybe it''s a rare beauty, maybe it is!" Wei Chi Yun said with a smile.


    Wei Chi Han snorted and did not speak.


    Wei chiyun opens the folding fan and shakes it slowly.


    Wei Chi Ming, who was at the table next to him, had no expression on his face, as if the person they were discussing had nothing to do with him.


    In two quarters of an hour


    "Emperor! Here comes the queen With a shrill cry, the civil and military officials knelt down together with their families.


    Xiao Mo Xin quickly pulled down the veil on his face, then knelt down.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the queen, long live the queen!" Deafening voice, from the lips of all overflow.


    Xiao Mo Xin secretly raised her eyes and looked at the empress.


    To the eye, it is not as sharp as you think. On the contrary, it looks kind.


    Xiao Mo Xin thought, as expected, people can''t be judged by their appearance, and the sea can''t be measured. He clearly has a kind face, but he has to do something with a snake''s heart.


    Want to arrive here, Xiao Mo Xin side eye quietly again, saw eye Wei Chi Ming.


    I found that he was still expressionless. For a moment, I had to admire his calmness and forbearance.


    "Flat!" Wei Chikun raised his hand, and his low and dignified voice overflowed from his lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C72

    "Thank you Thank you, everyone.


    "Sit down!"


    "Yes All the civil and military officials answered and sat down after Wei Chikun and the queen.


    "Play!" With the cry of Qiu Gonggong and the sound of music, the dancers came out one by one from the backstage, showing their elegance and elegance.


    Civil and military officials poured a glass of wine, as if the heart has a soul, at the same time raised a glass: "I wish the emperor, such as the East China Sea, longevity and heaven together!"


    Wei Chikun raised his glass, motioned to them and drank it.


    "Emperor! You''ve been infected with cold recently, so you''d better drink less wine! " The queen tried to persuade.


    Wei Chikun laughed casually: "happy today!"


    "That also wants to control the quantity, otherwise, the wind cold should aggravate again!"


    "I know that!"


    Seeing him say so, it''s not easy to say more.


    Wei Chikun''s eyes were shining, and he swept the civil and military officials one by one: "today, the government should be put aside for the time being, and all love Qing should eat and drink well!"


    "Thank you


    Wei Chikun nodded with a smile. Her eyes swept the beauty beside Xiao Heng''s body and saw that she was always drooping her head, and her eyes crossed with a touch of thoughtfulness.


    Xiaoheng aware of the emperor''s attention, busy under the table pulled Xiaomo Xin arm: "look up!"


    Xiao moxin sighed silently. Nowadays, it''s impossible to pretend to be deaf and dumb


    I don''t know if the emperor would throw her away from the banquet if she tied the veil again?


    Xiao Mo Xin''s mind is full of twists and turns, and he wants to cry without tears. He has a deep feeling that he can''t live without being abused.


    Slow three clap to lift eyes, toward the emperor''s direction, smile.


    Wei chiyun, who has always been paying attention to her face, suddenly shrinks his pupils when he sees her face.


    Looking at her face, Wei Chikun smiles. His eyes turn and he sits in the same place as his third son, Wei chiming, who is lost in thought: "ming''er! Today is your first formal meeting with Miss Xiao. After the banquet, you may as well have a chat with her! "


    Xiao Mo Xin, who was suddenly named, trembled and subconsciously looked in the direction of Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming raised her eyes, inadvertently to her guilty eyes, and the familiar face.


    In a flash, the brain roared, and the words to be exported were swallowed back.


    Remembering every time they met, and all her anomalies


    Now think carefully, are enough to make him doubt her true identity, but he did not doubt.


    But she, with his trust, kept him in the valley again and again as if nothing had happened


    Good! Good!


    He will find out for himself who gave her the courage?


    Xiao Mo Xin was his evil eyes, staring at the scalp numb, subconsciously swallowed saliva.


    I don''t know if she can run first now?


    Seeing that Wei Chi Ming didn''t answer for a long time, Wei Chi Kun crossed his eyes with a suspicion: "Ming er..."


    Wei Chi Ming looked back and turned to his father: "after the banquet, my son will have a good chat with Miss Xiao!"


    The last two words, I don''t know whether they are intentional or unintentional, are very hard to bite. After listening to Xiao Mo Xin, I want to dig a hole in the ground and bury myself first, so that I won''t be caught by him later.


    Next


    Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t hear the conversation between the civil and military officials. She thought deeply in her own thoughts. She only hoped that the banquet would be over soon and she would run away soon.


    After a few hours


    With the emperor''s departure, Xiao Mo Xin can''t care to say hello to Xiao Heng, so he slips to the palace gate.


    Pistil son sees this, busy trot followed up.


    Xiao Heng wanted to call their steps, but he didn''t have time. He could only watch them. The more he thought about them, the farther he went, and finally disappeared in his sight.


    Naturally, Wei Chi Ming also noticed that she was like a figure leaving, but she was entangled by civil and military officials and couldn''t leave for a moment.


    For a long time


    After dealing with all the civil and military officials, I set my eyes again to see that there was still her figure around.


    "Lord! Are you right? Your legendary fiancee is the smelly boy who follows you all the time and asks for a divorce letter? " Mozi Xuan can clearly remember, when he saw her face, just drink the wine in the mouth, a shock, all spray out.


    At first, he thought it was his own eyesight, but the more he looked, the more sure he was that it was not his own eyesight, but he was fooled.


    He was really curious about what ambition she had, and how dare she play with him and the Lord.


    "Obviously, you are not mistaken!" Wei Chi Ming''s face was cold and he walked towards the palace gate.


    Mozi Xuan hurriedly followed, there are a few schadenfreude asked: "Lord! How are you going to teach that little stinky Miss Xiao


    "She doesn''t want to marry me!"Mo Zixuan was stunned and stared at him for a long time. He swallowed his saliva heavily: "do you want to Married her? "


    "Don''t you think that''s a good idea?" Wei Chi Ming is smiling, but not smiling. He hooks the corner of his lower lip, and his eyes twinkle with cold light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zixuan observed a moment of silence for her Counting the time, she should have slipped out of the palace. Do you need to chase her now? "


    "If you run away from the monk, you can''t run away from the temple. Don''t be in a hurry for a while, let''s talk about it tomorrow!" At this moment, Wei Chi Ming suddenly some happy, at the beginning of that piece of divorce letter fell in time, otherwise, how can he justify, will she catch to the side, a good punishment?


    -


    "miss! The third prince has found out your identity. What can I do now? " Just close the door, rui''er will cry.


    "Salad!" After spitting out these two words, Xiao moxin is in a hurry to pack up the salute.


    Rui''er stepped forward: "miss! What are you doing


    "Pack up and run!"


    "Ah?" Rui''er is silly. Next second, she grabs Xiao Mo Xin''s skirt: "miss! If you run away, how can you tell the emperor? "


    "The emperor only said at the beginning that let''s marry Xiao''s daughter, but didn''t specify who it was. I''ll leave a letter and ask Ma to take Xiao Di to erniang. In this way, she will become her daughter, and let her marry into sanwangfu. It''s the best of both worlds!" She has always wanted to be her own daughter, so she will help her.


    Rui''er always feels that some things are not as simple as she said: "miss! If the emperor and the third prince don''t... "


    "I only know that if I don''t leave now, I will die miserably!" Xiao Mo Xin cut off her desire to speak, clear about her concerns, but with her understanding of Wei Chi Ming, although he was stingy and fussy, he was definitely not a person who would care about people''s lives. As for the emperor, naturally, he would not change his position as an important official in the court because of this kind of thing.


    After all, when things get big, everyone''s face doesn''t look good.


    Rui''er opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything at last.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C73

    Because she knew that once the young lady stayed, she might get what a miserable end


    "You also go back to clean up forget it! You''d better not clean up anything so as not to scare the snake! " While speaking, Xiao moxin tied up the packed package.


    Rui''er was stunned: "miss! Are you going to take your maidservant with you


    "If I don''t take you with me, they won''t beat you to death!"


    "Miss..." Rui''er''s tears in her eyes fall from the corner of her eyes.


    Xiao Mo Xin frowned: "good end, how to cry?"


    "Maidservant, this is moving!" Rui''er sniffed: "I think, I think..."


    "Think I won''t take you?" Xiao Mo Xin made up for her, and did not finish her words.


    Rui''er''s eyes were red and her head nodded.


    "Fool!" Xiao moxin raised her hand and wiped away the tears from her eyes: "you have been with me for so long, how can I ignore your safety?"


    "Miss..."


    "All right! Don''t be moved Xiao Mo Xin laughed, the next second, the front of the conversation suddenly changed: "but some words, I''ll tell you first, out of this Shangshu mansion, our life in the future will not be so stable, maybe we have to live a vagrant life, are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid!" Rui''er pulled up a strong smile: "no matter how hard the future is, the maidservant will always be by the lady''s side!"


    "Good!" Xiao moxin patted her on the shoulder.


    Kowtow


    The sudden knock on the door surprised both of them at the same time.


    Xiao moxin winks at rui''er.


    Rui''er knows clearly, wipes the cheek tear, faces the door line.


    Xiao Mo Xin is busy will pack up the package, hide under the quilt, finish all this, quickly walk to the table to sit down.


    With a squeak, the door opened from the inside.


    "Master!" See the person, Rui son nervous almost speechless.


    Xiao Heng didn''t pay much attention to her look and went straight into the wing room.


    Xiao Mo Xin sees this, busy rise, soft soft called a voice: "Ma!"


    "When the banquet is over, why are you in such a hurry?" In Xiao hengchen''s cold eyes, there is an obvious determination.


    Xiao Mo Xin bit lower lip: "Xin son is nervous!"


    Xiao Heng twisted his eyebrows.


    "The emperor asked the third prince to have a good chat with Xin''er after the banquet. Xin''er was afraid, so, so..." Xiao Mo Xin stopped his voice in time and lowered his eyelids.


    "There''s less than a month left for you to get married. Are you going to avoid him after you get married?"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s teeth bite the cherry lips again: "Ma! Xin''er is wrong! "


    Looking at her look of guilt and hesitation, Xiao Heng sighed. After all, he didn''t speak too hard.


    "It''s just today''s business. We must not do something similar in the future."


    "Xin''er wrote it down!"


    Xiao Heng looked at her for a moment and then said, "I''ve been out for a day today. Let''s have a rest first."


    "Yes Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, respectfully sent him out of the wing room, after he left, conveniently closed the door.


    "Miss! You said, "did the master see anything?" Pistil son nervous inquiry, for fear of his performance, he saw what greasy to come.


    Xiao Mo Xin patted her fragrant shoulder: "don''t scare yourself, he didn''t see anything!"


    "Really?"


    "Well!"


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to lie, rui''er was relieved: "miss! When shall we leave? "


    "After night!"


    -


    the night is as silent as a shuttle.


    To be sure that everyone is asleep, Xiao Mo Xin with rui''er, quietly toward the backyard.


    Rui''er doubted: "miss! This backyard has been deserted for many years. Why do you bring your maidservant here? "


    "It''s because of years of neglect that no one will notice here!" Xiao Mo Xin holding small black, accurate line, was covered by debris hole, open debris, exposed the hole.


    Rui''er saw the sudden appearance of the hole, and her head immediately, for a moment, thought of what kind of way: "miss! On weekdays, is that the Shangshu mansion that you leave along the entrance of the cave? "


    "Well!" Reply between, Xiao Mo Xin along the hole drilled out.


    Rui''er quickly followed and straightened up. When she saw the dark alley, she couldn''t help beating a drum: "miss! Where are we going now? "


    "Go to Qingci nunnery first!"


    "Why do you go to Qingci nunnery?" Ruier asked subconsciously.


    Xiao Mo Xin laughs: "when it comes, you will know!"


    -


    "master! Master It''s not good... " A 15-year-old maid, panting, ran into the hall.


    Xiao Heng, who was having dinner, had a heavy complexion: "in the early morning, why is it so noisy?"


    The maid gasped: "last night, last night rui''er didn''t come back to her room. I was afraid that something might happen to her. Early in the morning, I went to the first lady''s room and wanted to ask her, but, but...""Don''t be, say!" Xiao Heng''s voice was tinged with a fierce color, and a bad premonition loomed in his heart.


    The servant girl did not dare to delay. She gasped again: "but I didn''t see rui''er, not even the eldest lady. On the contrary, I found a note on the table. Oh, by the way, the eldest lady''s bed seems that no one has slept all night!"


    When lenglanxi heard the words, his chopsticks fell to the ground with a sound of "pa".


    Aunt Zhou couldn''t see a smile of schadenfreude in her eyes.


    "Note!" Xiao Heng''s face was cold and terrible for a moment.


    The servant girl hurried forward and handed the note to Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Heng quickly scan a few eyes, the complexion thoroughly black.


    Leng Lanxi quickly looked into his eyes and nearly fainted.


    How dare her rebellious daughter make such a move again and again?


    "Master! What are we going to do now? " Leng Lanxi looks at Xiao Heng, feeling confused at the moment.


    The note in Xiao Heng''s hand fell heavily on the desk and harshly reprimanded: "it''s not all your good daughters!"


    He couldn''t believe it. If the emperor and the third prince were to be held accountable, what would they do?


    Do you really want to destroy his other daughter as the note says?


    Leng Lanxi''s breath stagnated, and he knew that he was right. He lowered his eyelids and wept silently: "Xin''er has been very good these days, so, so..."


    "Enough!" Xiao Hengli, clapping his desk and rising up: "no matter how much manpower and material resources it takes, I will chase her back!"


    They could not afford to lose this man, let alone let the disobedient daughter live happily.


    Xiao Mo stood up and said, "ah Ma! I''ll leave it to you, and you''ll find your sister back! "


    "Live to see people, die to see corpses!" Xiao Heng hate voice way, at the moment, he would rather she died, also can''t let her, once again their whole Shangshu house, pull into the water.


    Xiao Mo left frowning, but after all did not refute, his words.


    "Master! The third prince has come to see the first lady Just at this time, housekeeper Wang came in a hurry, and behind him, he was following the two familiar figures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C74

    Xiao Heng''s heart can''t help a "clatter" sound, warning to glance at the crowd, got up, and quickly welcomed up: "I don''t know that the third prince is here. If you miss it, please don''t blame him!"


    "No harm!" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes light, light swept in sitting all of you, did not see the familiar figure: "yesterday, Xin''er left in a hurry, I have to say the first half of a sentence with her in the future, today, one, is to see her; two, also be regarded as cash yesterday at the banquet, said the words!"


    Xiao Heng smell speech, forehead uncontrollable overflow a layer of thin cold sweat.


    Wei Chi Ming looked in the eyes, motionless, and said again: "I don''t know if it''s convenient for me to visit Xin''er now?"


    "This..." Xiao Heng breathed in and said with a firm head: -- Xin''er came back to her house yesterday. She felt cold, and now she is resting in her room. I''m afraid that the third prince will be inconvenient at this time. After Xin''er recovers, Wei Chen takes Xin''er to the third prince''s house and apologizes to him! "


    "Since I have come here, how can I not visit her when she is ill?" Wei Chi Ming retorted, deep eyes, as if already see through all the lies: "also trouble Shangshu adults, lead the way for the king!"


    Xiao Heng''s body was slightly stiff, as if he didn''t expect that he would be so persistent.


    "What? Is there any other inconvenience? " Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open, cold voice, people can not hear anger: "or say, Xin Er don''t want to see the king?"


    "No! Absolutely not Xiao Heng subconsciously vetoed, for fear that he would think more.


    Mozi Xuan''s eyes, nose, mouth and heart hooked the lower lip corner: "since there is no other inconvenience, please help the minister to lead the way for the Lord!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Heng.


    "Lord Shangshu should know very well what I hate the most Wei Chi Ming''s cold voice, for a moment, seemed to catch a trace of cold.


    Xiao Heng can see that he is determined to meet people today.


    After weighing the pros and cons quickly, he knelt down with the ground.


    Leng Lanxi and others knelt down together.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly and looked at them for a moment. His thin lips opened gently: "what are you


    "Report back to the third prince, I lied!" Xiao Heng bowed his head and did not dare to look directly into his eyes.


    Wei Chi Ming pick eyebrow, not unexpectedly hear of this answer: "give this king a five ten, careful way!"


    "This..." Xiao Heng hesitated for a moment, and said: -- Before the little girl left, she left a note for the third prince to read in person


    "Well!"


    Xiao Heng gets up, walks to the table, picks up the note that is still on the table, and respectfully delivers it to Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming took it and saw three short lines on it.


    Emma! The daughter is unfilial. She offends the third prince carelessly. She is not saved from death. So she goes out first to avoid the limelight. As for the engagement, the emperor only says that she is the second daughter, but does not name her name. You can pass on the second sister of virtuous and virtuous virtue to erniang and marry her. In this way, you can have the best of both worlds.


    Looking at the widely publicized handwriting on the rice paper, Wei Chi Ming suddenly hooked the corner of her lips, and felt that these handwriting and concise words were really in line with her personality.


    Xiao Heng quietly raised his eyes and looked at Wei Chi Ming. When he saw a smile on his lips, he was slightly stunned. Immediately, he said: "third prince! Xin''er is unruly and willful. Later, I''ll order someone to take her back and teach her a good lesson. If the Lord really thinks that she can''t be elegant, it''s better to marry Xiao Di, my second daughter. She''s modest, gentle and generous... "


    "When did I say that I wanted to break my engagement with Xin''er? Well Wei Chi Ming cut off coldly, he did not finish his words.


    "Er ~ ~"


    ignoring his stiff face, Wei Chi Ming said again: "now that Xin''er is the king''s fiancee and the king''s person, don''t bother Shangshu to send someone to look for her. The king will take her back in person!"


    Even Xiao Heng, who had seen big waves, was stunned after hearing his remarks.


    His daughter, again and again to do this, let the man unbearable things, listen to his meaning, not only not ready to break the engagement, as if to marry her.


    "Today''s matter, I don''t want to pass it on. As for the wedding date between me and Xin''er, it will be postponed indefinitely until I bring her back!" There is no doubt that Wei Chi Ming spoke.


    "Yes Xiao Heng is very busy.


    Although he did not know why the third prince insisted on marrying his worthless daughter, there must have been something that they did not know.


    Wei Chi Ming looks sideways at Mozi Xuan.


    Mozi Xuan clear, and Xiao Heng bow hand farewell, with him to leave.


    Lenglan River didn''t get up from the ground until their figure completely disappeared.


    "Master! Did you hear me right? All like this, three Wang Ye unexpectedly still willing to marry Xin son? " Lenglanxi always feels that what he just heard is not true.


    Not only did he not blame them, but they continued to fulfill their engagement.All this, how all have a kind of unreal feeling.


    "Maybe, what happened between them, we don''t know!" Xiao Heng gazed at their back for a long time and whispered softly.


    Leng Lanxi''s eyes also crossed a little puzzled: "master''s meaning is that they should have known each other before?"


    "Well!"


    Leng Lanxi''s eyes turned to the direction they left.


    Xin''er has been living in the mansion. How can she know the third prince? Unless


    Unless Xin''er happens to know him when he elopes with others.


    Now, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. I can only go one step at a time.


    Behind them, aunt Zhou''s eyes twinkled with some complicated colors.


    On the one hand, Xiao Mo Xin secretly hates her, and even if she makes trouble again and again, there will always be someone to protect her, and she can''t die. On the other hand, she hopes that she will be found quickly, otherwise, her daughter will have to replace that disaster and marry into the third prince''s residence. In this way, her daughter will probably die.


    As soon as this understanding came out, a touch of resentment rose in my heart.


    And Xiao Di''s face, also not very good-looking, how didn''t expect, that person before leaving, still don''t forget to mercilessly pit her.


    -


    "Lord! Where are we going to find her? " On the way back to the palace, mozixuan asked.


    With her spirit temperament, I don''t know where she has already gone?


    "Do you think that someone can escape from Wuzhishan On Wei Chi Ming''s face, there was no sign of anxiety, as if everything was under his control.


    Mozixuan didn''t know where he was confident, but then he thought, "that''s right! I don''t think Miss Jiaojiao, who doesn''t have much money, can escape far away! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C75

    Wei Chi Ming gave him a cool look: "not long ago, I just gave her five hundred taels of gold!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t you mean that you have lost your daughter-in-law?


    With this understanding, Mozi Xuan can''t help but have a lot of schadenfreude. He has followed him for so many years. When did he see him lift a stone to his feet?


    And since that stinky little incorrect! After the appearance of Miss Xiao, she was lucky to see something she had never seen in him before. Is it true that there is a saying of "destiny" and "mutual restraint" in the world?


    "Yes! I asked you to check the details of the maid in waiting. How''s it going? " Wei Chi Ming''s whole body suddenly overflowed with a cold and fierce spirit.


    "Shortly after the death of empress Jing, the palace maid suddenly felt unwell and left the palace. After many investigations, her subordinates found out that her hometown was Jiangbei. As for whether she went back to her hometown after leaving the palace, they don''t know!" Mozixuan truthfully reported back, immediately, asked: "the Lord is suspicious, when the person who gave the medicine to Jingfei Niang is her?"


    "Even if it wasn''t her, she would know something, otherwise, how could she leave in such a hurry!" Wei Chi Ming murmured in a low voice. In his drooping eyelids, there was a flash of obliteration.


    Mozixuan knew that what he said was reasonable. After all, all the maids who served Jingfei were still in the palace, except for her and the two nuns who had gone home. They had been checked by the king for several times, and her existence was also asked by the two nuns who had gone home a few days ago, because she had not served Jingfei enough On the 10th, empress Jing died, and she left the palace, but


    "If she really knew something, she would have been killed by some people." Mo Zixuan expressed his worries.


    "When people die, there are still ghosts!" Wei Chi Ming doesn''t expect that she can live. As long as her ghost is there, everything is there.


    Mo Zixuan was embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he even started to think of the dead: "so, the first thing we should do now is to find Miss Xiao and take her to Jiangbei?"


    "Well!"


    See topic again Rao come back, Mo Zi Xuan doesn''t want to talk directly.


    "In the Ming Dynasty, the Japanese king will enter the palace, and then he will inspect Jiangbei. He can also go out of Beijing to find her trace." With what she does, it''s not difficult to find her in the vast crowd.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "Well!"


    -


    "miss! What is this bag you dug? " Rui''er looks at the package on the stone curiously.


    Last night, they left Shangshu mansion, touched the night road, climbed over the wall and entered Qingci nunnery. As a result, they dug a bag of things and turned it out in a hurry.


    Xiao Mo Xin will clean up the body stains, from the river up, line to the package: "want to know?"


    Rui''er nodded busily.


    Xiao Mo Xin hooked the lower lip corner: "I''m afraid to flash blind your eyes!"


    "Ah?" Ruier is surprised.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised his hand, knocked her silly face, joked: "open your eyes and watch it!"


    Pistil son blinked an eye, fundus curious light, can''t help but also thick a few minutes.


    Xiao Mo Xin smiles to satisfy her curiosity.


    Hands, untie the package, a pile of golden gold, shining in the morning light, emitting dazzling brilliance.


    Ruier raises her hand subconsciously to cover her eyes.


    Look at her silly appearance, Xiao Mo Xin said with a teasing smile: "don''t tell me, you are really blind?"


    "Miss! You tell me, are you dazed Rui''er turns to her young lady with a few suspicious eyes.


    I always feel that I must be dazzled. Otherwise, how could I see so much gold in the wilderness?


    "You are not dazzled. You have five hundred taels of gold in front of you!" Xiao Mo Xin no longer teases her, serious way.


    Rui''er rubbed her eyes and looked at the package again. She found that the gold was still there. For a moment, she felt that it was not real, but only had a deep doubt.


    "Miss! Where did you get all this gold? " Even if the whole Shangshu mansion doesn''t have so much gold, does it?


    "Wei Chi Ming is there!" In reply, Xiao moxin tied up the package again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er swallowed her saliva Do you mean that the third prince gave you all this gold? "


    "You can say that!"


    Rui''er thought about it and became more suspicious: "no! Why does the third prince want to give you gold? "


    "Take it for granted that he likes me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that ok?


    "All right! Don''t worry about meaningless things. We have to go to the town in front of us. First, we''ll exchange gold for silver, and then we''ll buy you some men''s clothes. It''s convenient to walk in the future! " While speaking, Xiao moxin tied the package to his body and led him to the flat path first.


    Rui''er quickly followed: "miss! Are we not going back to the capital in the future? ""If there''s no accident, I won''t come back!" Xiao Mo Xin casually returns a way, immediately, think of what kind, side eye: "right! Are your family all in Beijing? "


    Rui''er bit her lower lip and nodded gently.


    Xiao Mo Xin stopped and said, "do you want to go back and live with them?"


    Rui''er shakes her head gently: "I was sold into Shangshu Mansion by means of death contract. In my life, I was born a member of Shangshu mansion and died a ghost of Shangshu mansion. I have no qualification to return to them!"


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t know what to say about the family who had to sell their children because of the pressure of life.


    After all, some things can''t be changed by one person.


    "Rui''er! If you want to come back to them, I will give you enough silver to make you comfortable for the rest of your life! " Maybe it''s more appropriate to let her go back to her relatives than to follow her and wander.


    Rui''er moved her eyes and shook her head firmly: "miss! Even if for nothing else, just for you, I''ll stay with you for the rest of my life! "


    "Think about it?"


    "Well!" Rui''er nodded heavily: "I''ve been in the house for many years. Even if I go back home, I don''t know where I am. So instead of trusting my future to uncertain factors, I''d like to follow my lady and serve you forever!"


    "A long life, no one knows what will happen in the future, so don''t say forever, as long as you are willing to follow me now!" Xiao Mo Xin''s lips filled with laughter, and there was a way out of his words.


    Rui''er didn''t hear her voice, so she was in a hurry: "miss! I really want to serve you forever... "


    "Are you sure that one day in the future, you won''t meet the person you want to marry Xiao Mo Xin cut off her unfinished words with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C76

    After rui''er was a little stunned, her cheek was stained with a thin layer of Red: "Miss..."


    "Men love women. It''s human. Don''t feel embarrassed!" Between teasing, Xiao Mo Xin steps forward again.


    Rui''er followed: "miss! Why do you think you are becoming more and more serious now


    "Do you have one?"


    "Yes!"


    "You must be blinded!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face is not red, the breath is not panting way.


    Pistil son mouth corner smoked to smoke, feel oneself young lady''s face also became thick.


    More than an hour later


    For the sake of safety, Xiao Mo Xin divided five banks and exchanged five hundred taels of gold into silver notes.


    With a thick smash of banknotes in his arms, Xiao Mo Xin felt very relieved.


    As the saying goes, with the money in hand, I will go.


    It describes her state of mind at this moment.


    "Little..."


    "Young master!" When she was about to spit out the word "Miss", Xiao moxin corrected it.


    At the moment, she was dressed in men''s clothes. She was a pretty young man. She vomited the tip of her tongue and changed her words in time: "young master! Shall we have lunch first


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Maidservant You can eat anything, slave


    Hearing that she changed her tongue in time, Xiao moxin rewarded her with such a teachable look: "please have a good meal today, so that you won''t be exhausted next time!"


    Pistil son hears speech, immediately bent double eyes: "young lady! It seems that the physical strength of the maidservant is better than you? "


    "Not necessarily!" Xiao Mo Xin rushed her to pick the tip of eyebrow, foot wind a turn, straight into the Ruyi inn.


    Ruier followed.


    "Dear guests! Eat or stay? " As soon as he saw a guest coming, the waiter immediately welcomed him with enthusiasm.


    "Eat!"


    "The signature dishes in our shop are vegetarian duck, Phoenix goose, Jiaohua chicken and Wuwei..."


    "Just three of them, the signature dishes in your shop!" Don''t wait for the shop to finish, Xiao Mo Xin direct way.


    "Come on!" The shopkeeper answered quickly and made a "please" gesture: "my guests! Please go upstairs first, and I''ll pass the dishes to you! "


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin light should sound, take the lead to the second floor line.


    Rui''er followed.


    "Young master! Let''s sit here! " Rui''er picked a place by the window and stretched her head to see the bustling market.


    Xiao Mo Xin has no opinion and sits down opposite her.


    The corner of his eyes swept around, and found that in addition to the two of them, not far away, there were two tables with people sitting on them. On one of the tables, there were three tall men with fierce faces.


    "Little a young master! Where shall we go after dinner? " Rui''er half lies on the table and asks in a low voice.


    "Keep going north!"


    "Why did miss choose to go north?" In principle, isn''t the South more suitable for living?


    "Do the opposite!" Xiao Mo Xin said casually that she could not tell her that she had been growing up in the north and was more used to the climate in the north.


    Rui''er tilted her head to think about it, and felt that what she said was reasonable: "the master will definitely feel that you will choose a place close to the climate of the capital, but you can''t imagine that you will choose the north which is thousands of miles away from the climate of the capital!"


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled next lip Cape, did not speak.


    No matter where they go, they will not take them back.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Dishes are on the table.


    Xiao Mo Xin and rui''er fill their stomachs with the fastest speed. Before they leave, they don''t forget to pack some dry food and take it with them to eat on the road.


    Then


    They rent a carriage in the horse market and go all the way north


    -


    "little a young master! It''s summer now, but it''s still cool at night. You''d better go to sleep in the car! " Rui''er stands beside the stone and persuades Xiao Mo Xin who lies on his back and on the stone.


    Xiao moxin looked sideways: "it''s a rare chance to see the stars in such a clean place. If you miss it, isn''t it a pity?"


    Rui''er scratched her head: "can''t stars be seen at any time?"


    "That said, but in a different state of mind!" Today, she has regained her freedom, and her mood is very different from before.


    Rui Er is still a little incomprehensible. She thinks, "are you really going to lie on the stone all night?"


    "It''s possible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Looking at her desire to talk and stop, Xiao moxin reached out and patted the stone beside her: "if you''re not sleepy, please accompany me to see the stars first!"


    Rui''er hesitated, nodded and sat down beside her.


    Xiao Mo Xin drew back her eyes from her and gazed at the bright stars in the sky. Her thoughts seemed to drift away


    "Young master Are you not afraid to stay in the wilderness? " Silent for a long time, rui''er''s cowardly voice rings in her ear."What''s to be afraid of?" Xiao Mo Xin cherry lips light open, do not return to ask.


    Rui''er''s breath is stagnant. I don''t know what to say. Is she not afraid of tigers? Or is she too brave?


    "If we meet bad people here, or snakes, insects and beasts, what should we do?" Rui''er said she was worried.


    Xiao Mo Xin sneered, raised his hand and knocked on the back of her head: "don''t crow mouth, we are not so unlucky!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What if it''s such bad luck?


    Xiao Mo Xin naturally not difficult to see her mind, but also not more comfort, because some things, she should slowly apply.


    If she is afraid of the road at night, how can she follow her side in the future?


    I do not know how long, Xiao Mo Xin sleeps in a daze.


    When I wake up again, I am awakened by a noise.


    Speed sit up body, hold up side sleeping Black: "to see, what situation?"


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiao Hei gave a low cry, relaxed lazily, jumped a few times, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Xiao Mo Xin listens quietly, from far and near noise, heart faint rises a bad premonition.


    For a moment


    Xiao Hei turned back from the darkness and whispered several times in her arms.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s face changed. He quickly reached out and pushed the pistil son on the side of his lower body.


    "Little..."


    "Shh As soon as she opened her mouth, Xiao Mo Xin immediately covered her cherry lips and said in a low voice, "something''s wrong. Now you hide behind the stone. No matter what happens later, don''t show a hair!"


    Pistil son hears speech, doze insect is scared to slip away instantly: "small, young lady......"


    "Don''t ask anything, hurry up!" Xiao Mo Xin cut off her words, took the lead to jump down the stone, immediately, helped her down.


    Rui''er instinctively follows her steps. She has a few blank minds and doesn''t know how to think.


    After arranging her properly, Xiao moxin takes a few steps forward, takes out a piece of Rune paper from his sleeve, and says something in his mouth


    For a moment, a smile crossed my lips.


    Sure enough, the wilderness is better than the wilderness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C77

    Any piece of Rune paper can summon a few ghosts.


    "There they are The rough voice came from a distance, followed by footsteps from far and near.


    Xiao Mo Xin stood still, waiting for them to approach.


    In the bright moonlight, I found that the visitors were three men who had met in Ruyi inn.


    "I don''t know three Great Xia, are you looking for me Xiao moxin took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Great Xia?" When the leader heard these two words, he suddenly burst into a frenzy of laughter: "I like your name!"


    Xiao Mo Xin had a sneer in his heart, but he didn''t show anything on his face: "I don''t know how old you are this year? Seventy? Eighty? Or 90? "


    The leader''s laughter suddenly froze: "smelly boy! How dare you say Laozi is old? "


    "Since you call yourself Laozi, don''t you mean that you are actually very old?" Xiao Mo Xin said with an innocent smile: "in fact, I would like to ask you how to maintain so well since you are 70 years old and 80 years old. You look like 50 or 60 years old at most!"


    Xiao moxin opened her eyes and told a lie. The other person''s age was in his thirties, but she wanted to connect him with the old people.


    Because of her words, the head''s chest kept rising and falling: "smelly boy! You mean it? "


    "I''m very honest, I never lie!" Xiao Mo Xin pulls up a wipe, the animal innocuous smile.


    "You..."


    "Big brother! Don''t get angry yet The man on the right side, quickly stopped his impulse, reminded: "business matters!"


    The leader took a deep breath and suppressed his anger: "hand in all your banknotes. I can spare you from death!"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want money, but I don''t want my life!" Xiao Mo Xin wind light cloud light, hook the lower lip corner, the face has no the slightest fear of meaning.


    It seems that the people standing in front of them are just some clowns.


    The head''s eyelids suddenly narrowed: "are you looking for death?"


    "I don''t know if I''m looking for death. I only know that if you don''t leave here, maybe you will die!" Xiao Mo Xin smile, not smile, light open cherry lips, but fundus, but not the slightest smile.


    The three men sneered at the same time, and their eyes were full of disdain: "you don''t pee. You are thinner than a woman. How dare you talk freely here?"


    "What? Are you doubting my ability? " In Xiao Mo Xin''s voice, he had a little more fun.


    "Cut the crap and hand in the silver quickly!" The leader exhausted his patience and yelled.


    "Dream!" Xiao moxin opened her lips and praised him.


    The leader''s eyes immediately flashed a look of Extermination: "since you have to toast, don''t eat or drink, then don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    Voice falls, stretch out a hand to attack toward Xiao Mo Xin neck.


    "No!" Hiding behind the big stone, rui''er screams subconsciously.


    Xiao moxin quickly recites a mantra. At the fingertip of the leader, less than ten centimeters away from Xiao''s neck, he suddenly stops.


    And the cheek has been like the speed of light, constantly red.


    The two people behind him were acutely aware of his abnormality and were shocked: "big brother, big brother! What''s the matter with you? "


    "I, I..." The head of the people, purple lips, Zhang Zhang He several times, but ultimately did not spit out a complete word.


    As if at the moment, he was strangled by the throat.


    "Big brother! What''s the matter with you? " The man on the left looked impatient and raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    The leader''s eyes turned white and looked at him like a cry for help.


    The red to green and green to white face is wonderful.


    "You, what did you do to my big brother?" The left side man suddenly realizes what, the Mou light brush shoots to Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin a smile, voice, vaguely a bit of gloomy meaning: "do you believe that there are ghosts in the world?"


    "Er ~ ~" three men''s pupils were cursing.


    Looking at them, his face changed obviously. Xiao Mo Xin seemed to think that it was not enough. He continued to say, "I am the messenger from hell, who is responsible for catching souls. You have done a lot of evil things in this life. It''s time to report to hell!"


    As her voice fell, the three men''s faces faded.


    Two men who were not bound, both one soft, knelt down directly to the ground: "my lord Messenger, I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I hope you can raise your hand and spare me this time. I promise that I will change my mind and be a good man from now on!"


    On weekdays, they would not believe her nonsense, but at this moment, all kinds of strange things of their elder brother show the existence of things beyond human cognition.


    "It''s late!" Xiao Mo Xin''s fingertips suddenly soared in the air for a while. A moment ago, he knelt down with the two people on the ground. His body slowly soared up, like a puppet, unable to move or struggle: "before, I have given you an opportunity, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Since you don''t go to heaven and there is no way to hell, how can I not complete you?""No, don''t..." The man on the left, who was fixed in midair, had an unprecedented panic under his eyes My Lord! We have the old and the young. If we have a good or bad person, how can they live? My lord I beg you, I beg you to let go of us. This time, we promise that we will make up for our mistakes in the future My lord Little ones, please Please... "


    "Yes! yes! Yes I''m sure you''ll atone for what you''ve done. " The man on the right side nodded in a hurry for fear that they would lose their lives if they were a second slower.


    Although the leader was speechless, his closed lips and frightened look had explained everything.


    Xiao Mo Xin fingertips in the jaw gently whirl, around them, slowly around the circle: "how can I believe what you say?"


    The man on the left hesitated: "I, we swear!"


    Xiao Mo Xin pondered for a moment, and said: "let''s set up a little poison!"


    She had never thought that she would take their lives; now, to let them make a poisonous oath can be regarded as a restraint on what they will do in the future.


    The three men nodded busily.


    Xiao moxin fingertips gently waved, the three were bound, immediately free.


    The leader gasped for a moment and finally recovered the lack of oxygen.


    Xiao Mo Xin hands ring chest: "I this person patience is not very good, want to swear to hurry up, don''t swear, I also send you to hell to report!"


    Three men smell speech, immediately a spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C78

    "Swear, we swear at once!" The three men raised their right hands and put up three fingers: "the emperor is up! I, Zhou de (Huang Qiu, Ma zisuo), swear here today that I will turn over and be a new man in the future. If I break this oath, I will be hit by five thunders in the sky, and I will not die well! "


    Voice down, three people look at Xiao Mo Xin, silent ask, whether she is satisfied?


    Xiao Mo Xin looked them up and down: "follow me again, add a few words!"


    The three men looked at each other and nodded three times.


    "If you do anything harmful to other people''s interests in the future, you will be haunted by demons and ghosts. You will not be able to sleep at night. You will fall into hell forever and burn yourself with fire!" Xiao Mo Xin''s voice was like hell Shura, full of fierce and gloomy.


    The three men were horrified. They thought that the oath they had just made was enough, but compared with her, it was just a piece of cake.


    But now, they, who are completely choked by her, seem to have no choice but to comply.


    "As I said, my patience is not very good; but you are still here to make me take it back and give you the last chance to live?" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and his face was obviously dangerous.


    The three men shook their heads in a hurry, raised their fingertips again, and vowed in a trembling voice: "we and I swear that if we do anything harmful to the interests of others in the future, we will be haunted by demons and demons. We will not be able to sleep at night. We will fall into hell forever and burn ourselves with fire!"


    "Very good!" Xiao Mo Xin is very satisfied with their knowledge of current affairs for Junjie, hook the lower lip corner, way: "roll!"


    Three men smell speech, immediately as if get amnesty, turn around, escape also like leave.


    Xiao Mo Xin snorted and laughed. Sure enough, people who have done too much are afraid of ghosts instead of people.


    In front of the silent read a few words, when the ghost dispersed, Xiao Mo Xin looked back, a glance will see, pale as paper, stiff and original pistil.


    You sigh, step, and walk past.


    "Ask what you want?" Xiao moxin opens his mouth and breaks the silence.


    Pistil son is pale, labial petal Zhang Zhang closes several times, but Leng is did not spit out a word phrase.


    Xiao Mo Xin is not difficult to see that she is scared.


    But I don''t know how to pacify her weak heart?


    For a long time


    "Little miss! Do you tell the maidservants that what you just said to them is frightening them? " Rui''er asked in a trembling voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin knows that some things can be concealed for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    It''s better to come once than to let her go through the same problem twice.


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin heart, immediately have a decision.


    "When hell messengers say it, they are naturally frightening them..." Seeing that she was obviously relieved, Xiao Mo Xin was silent, and the front of the conversation suddenly changed But it''s true that I can summon ghosts! "


    Pistil son smell speech, pupil with the speed of light like enlargement, fundus has too much shock and consternation: "how, how possible? How can one possibly see ghosts? "


    "There is no wonder in the world!" Xiao Mo Xin calm way.


    Rui''er''s lips trembled gently, but she didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed her lower lip and said, "I found out this matter after I woke up. But I don''t think ghosts have any fear, because ghosts are more straightforward and better understood than people''s minds."


    Listening to her words, rui''er''s face turned white.


    Xiao Mo Xin is not in a hurry to force her, accept all this, give her enough time to turn the world.


    With the passage of time, rui''er is still stiff and in the same place. Her confused eyes sometimes stare at Xiao moxin, and sometimes sweep around warily, as if afraid that some ghosts will drag her away.


    "You don''t have to think too much. Ghosts don''t hurt people intentionally!" Xiao moxin comforted her and saw her body tremble obviously. He sighed again: "if you are really afraid, go back to the carriage first. As for other things, wait until dawn!"


    Pistil baby teeth slowly bite on cherry lips, did not step away.


    Xiao Mo Xin pick eyebrow: "scared can''t go?"


    Ruier shakes her head.


    "What''s that?"


    "Little Miss..." Rui''er licked her dry lips, took a breath secretly, and said boldly: -- If If I''m afraid of these ghosts, will you let me go and leave you


    "If you are really afraid of these things, it''s a choice to leave me!" It''s better to let go and give her a stable life than to let her be frightened all day long.


    Pistil son hears speech, immediately anxious: "young lady! I promise that I will try my best to apply it. You can see the ghost. I only ask you not to drive me away from you


    At the same time, tears fall down the corner of the eye.


    Xiao moxin came forward, raised her hand and wiped away her cheek tears: "don''t cry, as long as you are willing to stay, I will not drive you away!""Really, really?"


    "Well!" Xiao moxin nodded.


    See her don''t seem to lie, pistil son immediately burst into tears smile.


    Xiao Mo Xin shook his head with a smile and joked: "I''m not afraid of ghosts, so why insist on staying?"


    "Maidservant said that life is Miss''s person, death is Miss''s ghost, so no matter what miss can see, maidservant will not leave you!" Pistil son firm way, flustered and frightened Mou, fall with the voice, on the contrary slowly calm down.


    Xiao Mo Xin gratified patted her fragrant shoulder: "calculate I didn''t read you wrong!"


    Rui''er pulled off the corner of her lips, but her heart was still a little hairy: "miss! Just now those three people suddenly can''t move, is it because of being bound by ghosts? "


    "You can understand that!"


    Get her reply, Rui Er heavily swallowed saliva: "miss! Can you tell me more about ghosts? "


    "Aren''t you afraid? Why do you still insist on listening? "


    Rui Er hands, because of tension and twisted together: "maidservant thinking, maybe listen to more, not so afraid!"


    "That''s a good idea!" Xiao Mo Xin, with a smile in his eyes, went straight to the stone and sat down: "come here! Let me tell you something about what I''ve been through before! "


    "Good!"


    -


    after listening to the ghost story of the past night, when the sun slowly rises in the East, rui''er sits up with two obvious dark circles under her eyes.


    See their miss is still sleeping, Rui son lightly jump off the stone, toward the direction of the carriage.


    When he reached the carriage, he realized later that the coachman was not there.


    Scanning around, I still didn''t find him.


    Leng Leng, suddenly think of what, panic back to Xiao Mo Xin side.


    "Miss! Miss Wake up... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C79

    Xiao Mo Xin twisted eyebrows, slowly opened his eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "The car and the coachman are gone!" Rui''er''s eyes were obviously flustered: "miss! Do you think the coachman was killed by the three thieves last night


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye and thought that something big had happened: "don''t worry! Within a few miles, I didn''t feel any new ghosts, so the coachman must still be alive! "


    "Now that he''s alive, where is he?" Rui''er is suspicious.


    Xiao Mo Xin jumped down from the stone and relaxed: "if he didn''t guess wrong, he should have been too scared last night and left the car!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Eat early.


    Xiao Mo Xin and pistil son big eyes stare small eyes of sit on the car, have no idea.


    "Miss! What shall we do now? " Pistil son distressed mouth, this front not village, after not shop, they two weak women, what should do?


    Xiao Mo Xin supported his chin: "neither you nor I can drive a carriage. Obviously, there is only one answer!"


    "On foot?"


    Xiao moxin nodded: "this method is now the most practical for us!"


    Rui''er was embarrassed: "then we''ll leave like this. What about the carriage?"


    "Who finds it, who makes it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    -


    "Lord! We''ve been walking all day, and we haven''t heard from her. Can''t we go in the wrong direction? " Mozi Xuan expressed his concern.


    Wei Chi Ming pondered for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "it''s getting late. I''ll stay here today. After using and perfecting it, you can take the picture and ask around!"


    "Yes All the soldiers answered.


    Wei Chi Ming took the lead in getting off the horse and stepping into the inn.


    Mo Zixuan then followed in: "Lord! What if we still can''t find out about her? "


    "Keep looking in another direction!" Wei Chi Ming said frankly without thinking.


    Mozixuan knew that it was urgent to find her, but they only had less than three months to go north. If they were too late on their way to find her, they might not have enough time left.


    But now, there is no better way than aimless search.


    After dinner


    Wei Chi Ming returned to the wing room early, but he didn''t feel sleepy.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been lying in bed. A sudden knock on the door rings from outside.


    Wei Chi Ming gets out of bed, opens the door and sees Mozi Xuan.


    "News?"


    Mozi Xuan with the first, eyes faint silk smile.


    "Say it


    "As you guessed, she was heading north..." At this point, Mozi Xuan had to admire his master''s clever plan Yesterday afternoon, she was seen in the horse market. She rented a carriage and went all the way north! "


    Wei Chi Ming had a smile on his lips: "it should be said that she didn''t let me down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± My subordinates think that it is more appropriate for you to call your heart smart We''ll go straight to the North tomorrow morning? "


    "Well!"


    "That subordinate leaves first, you rest early!"


    "Wait a minute!" When he turns around, Wei Chi Ming calls him to leave.


    Mo Zixuan turned back: "Lord! What else can I do for you? "


    "Tell everyone to take a rest, no vigil, the next journey will be faster!" Wei Chi Ming orders in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    -


    "miss! It''s dark. How come there isn''t a place full of people? " Are they going to sleep out in the wilderness tonight?


    At the thought of this possibility, rui''er could not help shivering.


    I''m afraid of meeting bad people and ghosts at the same time.


    Xiao moxin looked around, but did not find any light in the night: "if we go further, if there are no people, we will find a place to make do with the night!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    After walking for a day, they are quite tired now, but now, there is no better way out except to move on.


    They walked forward for more than two quarters of an hour, and there was a bright spot in front of them.


    Rui''er''s pupil lit up: "miss! Is that the light on? "


    "It should be!"


    Pistil son hears speech, the heart is a joy: "that we quickly go over to have a look!"


    "Good!"


    Pistil in the dark, groping for fast forward, as if eager to the next second, just like flying directly.


    Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile: "be careful, don''t fall!"


    "I know Ah... " Voice did not fall, with a scream, Rui er''s body, forward, heavily with the ground.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart was startled, and he hurriedly stepped forward: "how about it? Did you fall somewhere? "Rui''er is in pain. For a moment, she can''t speak. Her whole face is twisted into a ball.


    Xiao moxin squatted down and helped her to sit on the ground: "where does it hurt? I''ll see for you! "


    Rui''er raised her hand. By moonlight, she could see the blood in the palm of her hand.


    Xiao Mo Xin twisted her eyebrows, took out a handkerchief from her sleeve, and bandaged her carefully: "you say you are so careless, how can you wrestle when you walk?"


    "I was stung by something Rui''er is a coward.


    Xiao moxin glanced at the place she had just passed, and found that on the flat road, there was a big stone. It would be strange if people didn''t know in advance and didn''t wrestle.


    For her bandage good wound, Xiao Mo Xin hands, will her from the ground up.


    "Can you go?"


    "No problem!" Rui''er gritted her teeth.


    Xiao moxin put her arm on her shoulder and half supported her: "if you feel leg pain or foot pain, just say, I''ll carry you!"


    "It''s OK to be a slave!" Rui''er said firmly.


    As a slave, how can she let the master carry her back? Therefore, no matter how painful it is, she has to bear it.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t know what she thought in her heart, so she walked forward slowly.


    Rui''er only felt that every step she took, there was a kind of heartbreaking pain, which came from her ankle. The tears in her eyes almost fell down the corner of her eyes.


    Xiao Mo Xin soon realized that she was different and stopped: "did you hurt your leg?"


    "No! My servant... "


    "I want to hear the truth!" Xiao Mo Xin cut off the lies she wanted to export.


    Rui''er bit her lower lip and realized that she couldn''t cheat her. After a moment''s silence, she said: "maidservant The slave''s foot is tilted


    "If I don''t ask, are you going to hold on all the time?" Xiao moxin really wants to pry open her head and see what structure is inside. How can she bear the pain like this?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er droops her head and doesn''t dare to look directly at her blaming eyes.


    Xiao moxin knocked down her head and squatted down in front of her: "come up!"


    "No, no..." Rui''er shakes her head in a hurry It''s just a small wound. I can hold it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C80

    "Don''t say whether you have it or not. If you are asked to come up, you will come up!" Xiao Mo Xin looked back, no doubt.


    "Miss..."


    Seeing that she didn''t take the next step, Xiao Mo Xin stood up slightly and directly pulled her to his back.


    Ruier subconsciously struggles to leave her back.


    "If you dare to struggle again, believe it or not, I will just throw you away instead of you?" Xiao Mo Xin obviously up in the end, full of warning.


    Rui''er struggled and stood still for a moment. Her eyes were a little red: "Miss..."


    "Save your strength, don''t say anything!" Xiao Mo Xin carries her behind her back and steps forward. She can guess some of her thoughts at the moment, but at the moment, it is more practical to leave more energy to walk than to be moved.


    Rui''er bit her lip and put her cheek on her shoulder. Her eyes were full of emotion.


    In this life, how lucky she was to meet such a master.


    More than a quarter of an hour


    Xiao moxin stopped outside the thatched cottage and gently put rui''er on the stone and sat down: "sit here and wait, I''ll knock on the door!"


    "Good!"


    Xiao moxin walked to the door, raised his hand and knocked on the door: "excuse me, is there anyone inside?"


    "Who is it?" A young male voice came from the wing room.


    Xiao Mo Xin took back his fingertips and said, "we''re on our way here. I hurt my foot. Is it convenient to stay here for a day?"


    "Just a moment!" There was a moment''s silence in the room. There was a sound of footwork. Then the door opened from the inside.


    A young man in his twenties appeared at the door.


    Xiao Mo Xin arched his hand: "I''m sorry to disturb you to have a rest late at night!"


    "It''s serious, young master!" Feng Zixu saluted back, and his eyes swept the rui''er outside the door: "that young master, is he seriously injured?"


    "I sprained my foot!" Xiao Mo Xin returns to the road truthfully.


    Feng Zixu hurriedly stepped out of the door: "if you don''t dislike me, I live in a poor place, so I''ll stay here and take care of my foot injury before I go on the road!"


    "Thank you for your generosity!" Xiao Mo Xin said thanks, turned back and helped up rui''er.


    Feng Zixu quickly put up his hand and helped rui''er into the room.


    Just stepped into the room of the moment, a cold air, head-on attack, make Xiao Mo Xin eyebrow instant frown.


    "Young master! There are only two rooms in my family. I''m afraid I''m going to aggrieve you and live in the same room today! " Feng Zixu apologized.


    "No harm!" Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corner of the mouth, casually asked: "the young master is a person, live alone here?"


    "There''s a lady at home!" Feng Zixu said with a smile.


    Xiao Mo Xin is clear and thoughtful. He looks at the closed door on the right side of his eyes. Immediately, he nods with him and helps rui''er walk into the left wing room.


    After putting rui''er on the bed, Xiao Mo Xin straightened up: "you lie on the bed first, I''ll ask if there is any herbal medicine here, otherwise you are in pain all the time, it''s not a way!"


    Rui''er''s eyes turned red and looked at her young lady: "little a young master! Thank you


    "I''m talking stupid again!" Xiao moxin nodded her forehead and said with a fake smile: "if we don''t depend on each other, can we still throw you away? If I really throw you away, who will take care of me if I get hurt in the future? "


    Rui''er sniffed and pulled up a sincere smile: "young master! I''ll take care of you. I''ll take care of you all my life! "


    "Then don''t look at me with such grateful and moving eyes. I''m about to get goose bumps from you!" Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin also posed to touch the arm.


    "Poof!" Rui''er couldn''t help laughing.


    Her way of comforting people is too special.


    See her tears for a smile, Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corner of the mouth, turned around, line out of the room.


    It was Feng Zixu who stepped into the living room.


    "Young master..."


    "Next, Feng Zixu, you can call me Zixu!" Feng Zixu held the basin and stopped in front of her.


    "Brother Zixu!" Xiao Mo Xin arched his hand: "I''m Xiao. I have a single name


    "Brother Xiao!" Feng Zixu called and sent his basin to her: "I don''t have any herbal medicine to treat injuries. Brother Xiao might as well apply cold water to the young master first. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go down to town and help her catch some medicine!"


    "All right!" Xiao Mo Xin took the basin in his hand, said thanks, turned around and went back to the wing room.


    Rui''er was in the wing room. She had heard what they had just said. She put her arms on the bed and sat up slowly: "young master! Come on, slave


    "If you have a wound in your hand, just sit down!" Xiao moxin put the basin on the shelf, wrung out the towel and went to the bedside.


    Rui''er lifts up her trousers to expose her injured ankle.


    Looking at her swollen ankles, Xiao moxin''s eyebrows slightly frowned. It was obvious that the injury was more serious than she had imagined. She carefully put the towel on her ankles."Oh ~ ~" rui''er gave a painful cry, and her little face twisted into a ball in an instant.


    "Be patient. If you don''t apply cold compress, tomorrow morning, the injury will be more serious!"


    Rui''er nodded, forced to endure the pain, opened her mouth and distracted her attention: "young master! I''m really useless. I can''t help you. I''m also a drag on you. Tomorrow morning, I don''t know if I can reduce the swelling of my ankle? "


    "If you don''t get rid of the swelling, stay here for a day or two, and wait until you''re almost well, then go on the road!" Xiao Mo Xin said casually.


    Rui''er was more anxious than moved when she heard the words: "we can''t stay here. If we are caught by the servants sent by the master, the master will punish you heavily! "


    at the thought of this possibility, rui''er was even more upset.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised her eyes and looked at her face full of anxiety: "they don''t know our escape route when we leave Beijing this time. For a while and a half, it should not be easy to find us!"


    What''s more, even if they are caught back, it''s a big deal to find another chance to escape.


    "In case..."


    "How can there be so many just in case in the world?" Xiao Mo Xin cut off her worry about export, don''t want her to think wildly: "your task now, is to take good care of the wound, and then wait for us, there is still a long way to go!"


    Rui''er bit her lower lip and forced down all her movements: "I''ll listen to you!"


    "Good boy


    -


    the next day.


    Xiao Mo Xin wakes up early and sees rui''er who couldn''t sleep last night. Now she finally sleeps soundly. She pulls off her lips and gets out of bed lightly, so as not to disturb her.


    Open the door, one can see the nest and the door frame of the small black.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    Xiao moxin bent down and held it in his arms: "last night, I forgot to leave the door for you. As for early in the morning, I started to complain?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C81

    "Meow, meow"


    "OK! Stop yelling, or it will disturb people''s dreams and make others unhappy! " Xiao Mo Xin rubbed his hairy head and taught him.


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiaohei gave a low cry, her head was soft on her arm.


    Xiao Mo Xin laughs, pacifies pats it: "good! I''ll go to town later and remember to bring you a fish! "


    "Meow ~ ~" black pupil a bright, suddenly came to the spirit.


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth a draw, cherry lips light open: "eat goods!"


    not to think it as shameful, but to make complaints about the glory of


    , Xiao Mo Xin has no desire to Tucao.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of opening the door.


    Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously raised her eyes and saw Feng Zixu coming out of the room, followed by a slender young woman.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    Xiao Hei, who had been safely in Xiao Mo Xin''s arms, suddenly jumped up, her hair up and screamed at the young woman.


    The young woman turned pale with fright and subconsciously returned to the room.


    "Little black!" Xiao Mo Xin low scolds a, fingertip gently caresses it to erect hair.


    "Meow ~ ~" black called again, but also obediently nest back to her arms.


    When I stepped into the thatched cottage yesterday, I felt the cold and gloomy air, and Xiao Hei''s just reaction, all of which showed that


    "Xiao Hei''s reaction is more intense when he meets a stranger. I hope you don''t take it amiss!" Xiao moxin apologizes.


    Feng Zixu said with an easy smile, "brother Xiao is serious!"


    Voice down, turn back, pacify patted behind the woman.


    Xiao Mo Xin Mou Guang, along his body side, looking at the woman in white.


    Beautiful brow, with a weak beauty, vaguely, there is a cold air.


    Xiao moxin''s eyes were filled with suspicion. No matter how seriously ill people are, they should not have this kind of breath


    "I don''t know, young master, why are you looking at my wife like this?" Feng Zixu turns back and catches Xiao moxin''s eyes.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart is a report, immediately, the face does not change color way: "I just feel, make madam''s body, seem to have some weakness!"


    "Do you know pharmacology?"


    "I don''t understand pharmacology. At most, I can look at the pictures!" Xiao Mo Xin casually said with a smile, taking back his eyes: "brother Zixu! How far is it from the town? "


    "Less than two quarters of an hour!" Feng Zixu: "brother Xiao is going to apply for medicine?"


    "Exactly!"


    "It''s not far from the town, but the road is not easy. I''d better go with you." Feng Zixu said.


    Xiao moxin arched his hand: "thank you, brother Zixu!"


    "You''re welcome, brother Xiao!" Feng Zixu saluted back, looked sideways, explained a few words to his wife, and accompanied Xiao moxin out of the thatched cottage.


    Along the way


    Xiao Mo Xin intentionally or unintentionally, asked a few more, about his wife''s matter, the answer, whether it is to meet, know each other, love, are very normal.


    But she always felt that there was something wrong.


    "Brother Xiao! This Deji medical school, sun Lao''s medical skill is good, you can ask him to prescribe some medicine for young master! " Feng Zixu stopped in front of Deji Medical Museum and said to Xiao moxin.


    Xiao moxin nodded: "I''ll go to fill the medicine first. After you buy, we''ll meet here!"


    "Good!"


    After seeing him off, Xiao moxin walked into the hospital.


    "Have you heard? Last night, the son of the Li family in the east of the village was found lying on the stone bridge this morning. He is still in a coma A woman in her forties, looking around, was nervous.


    The faces of the people changed slightly.


    "Isn''t it that dirty thing again?" Another middle-aged woman, about the same age, turned white again.


    At the beginning, her son almost lost his life because of this dirty thing. Later, he stayed in bed for nearly two months and finally recovered.


    But unexpectedly, this dirty thing came out again.


    "Do you worry about your life?" Another woman, about 50 years old, had some worries.


    The middle-aged woman who spoke earlier shook her head: "Mr. Sun is not going to treat each other. He should be back soon. Later, we can just ask about him!"


    "It''s a sin to say that!"


    "Who said no!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to their sighs, Xiao Mo Xin''s sense of strangeness became more and more intense.


    "I don''t know what you mean by dirty things, but that kind of dirty things?" Xiao moxin asked.


    The sudden voice made them speak slightly. They looked sideways. When they saw that the man was a handsome young man, they came up.


    "When you look at it, are you from other places?"


    "Exactly!" Xiao Mo Xin nodded, pretending to be curious and asked: "I don''t know if what you just said is true or false?""Nature is true!" The middle-aged lady, who was about 40 years old, lowered her voice and said, "I don''t know. In recent years, it hasn''t been very peaceful here. Almost every one or two months, there will be a man who is suddenly sucked up for no reason. So now, the men here are almost afraid to go out at night. You''d better be careful not to go out at night, Just try not to go out! "


    "I remember what you said! "Xiao Mo Xin pulled his lips and thought to himself


    This kind of almost fixed pattern can only illustrate one problem, that is, the haunting ghosts must live around them, otherwise, they will not be in the same situation for several years


    "Here comes Mr. Sun! "I don''t know who called when Xiao Mo Xin was immersed in his thoughts.


    Looking back, Xiao moxin saw an old man with crane hair and childlike face coming from outside with a medicine box.


    All the women gathered up and asked about Li''s son.


    Sun Lao didn''t say much. After he sent them away in a few words, he turned to Xiao Mo Xin and said, "do you want to see a doctor or take medicine?"


    "Take the medicine!" Xiao moxin walked to the counter: "my little boy sprained his foot last night, and the swelling was a little severe. I want to take two pills and go back to boil it for her!"


    "Just a moment, I''ll fill it for you!" Mr. Sun picked up a piece of paper and worked on the medicine rack for a while. After a while, he put two packages of medicine and a porcelain bottle in front of Xiao Mo Xin: "two bowls of herbal medicine are fried into one bowl, and the ointment in the porcelain bottle is directly applied to the affected area."


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin picked up the medicine: "how much silver in all?"


    "Ten dollars!"


    Xiao moxin took one or two silver from his arms and handed it to sun: "don''t change it, but I want to ask you a question abruptly!"


    "You say it


    "The Li''s son you went to see today was really absorbed by something?" At the same time, Xiao moxin stares at him tightly and doesn''t give him the chance to lie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C82

    "I can only say that he was in a coma caused by his weakness!" Mr. Sun returned cautiously.


    Xiao Mo Xin is not difficult to guess, he said so, should be afraid of causing unnecessary panic; eyelids slightly narrowed, turned around, walk out of the hospital.


    A quarter of an hour later, when he turned back again, Feng Zixu was waiting outside the hospital.


    "Brother Xiao! Where did you just go? " Feng Zixu came up quickly.


    Xiao moxin raised two fresh fish in his hand: "bought something!"


    Feng Zixu laughs: "how can brother Xiao suddenly think of buying fish?"


    "The little greedy cat I raised especially likes the fish I made. If brother Zixu doesn''t like it, he can have a taste of it then!" Xiao Mo Xin one hand carrying fish, one hand carrying medicine, with him according to the road back.


    Feng Zixu was a little surprised: "brother Xiao looks like a son of a noble family. How can he cook himself?"


    "My master likes to do things by himself, and his craftsmanship is good. I''ve been with him for a long time, and I''ve been influenced by him." Xiao Mo Xin''s face is not red, panting back.


    Feng Zixu was clear: "so it is!"


    "Is there a sudden feeling that people can''t judge their appearance?" Xiao Mo Xin said with a fake smile.


    Feng Zixu refused to comment. He laughed and did not speak.


    Back to the house


    Xiao Mo Xin with the people, a simple point with breakfast, and then personally boil the medicine, into the wing room.


    "Drink the medicine while it''s hot!" Xiao moxin hands the medicine bowl to rui''er, and immediately takes out the porcelain vase from her arms, makes some ointment, and daubs it on her affected area.


    Looking at her serious face, rui''er''s eyes can''t help but get a little hot.


    In her memory, except when she was very young, her mother showed such care to her, she never felt similar care.


    But now, she is really here in their own miss, feel this kind of care.


    Xiao Mo Xin felt the ointment for her, lifted her eyes, and saw her face full of tears. She was a little stunned: "do you hurt?"


    Rui''er shakes her head in a hurry: "no!"


    "What are you crying for?"


    Rui''er bit her lower lip and slowly lowered her eyelids: "slave I think of Niang! "


    Looking at her, thinking of her mother, is indirectly saying that her mother''s love is rampant?


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin can not help embarrassed.


    "If you miss her, when you have a chance in the future, go back and see her!" Xiao Mo Xin dry cough a, way.


    Rui''er nodded gently.


    Xiao Mo Xin stood up and looked at the medicine bowl in her hand: "the medicine is getting cold. Drink it quickly!"


    "Well!" Rui''er holds up the medicine bowl and puts it to her lips. The smell of the medicine makes her face wrinkle, but she doesn''t say anything. She opens her mouth and drinks it all at once.


    Seeing that she had finished drinking, Xiao moxin took out two dates from her sleeves and handed them to her.


    Rui''er blinked. For a moment, she thought she was wrong.


    "I''m afraid the medicine is too bitter for you. I bought it for you. Take it!" Xiao moxin handed the dates to her.


    Rui''er slowly raised her fingertips and picked up the jujube in her palm: "young master Thank you


    "Fool!" Xiao Mo Xin white her eyes, conveniently took the medicine bowl in her hand: "don''t say thank you to me, otherwise, I will turn over!"


    Rui''er nodded, pinched the jujube in her palm, put it into her lips and chewed it slowly.


    In the future, she will express her gratitude with actions rather than words.


    Xiao moxin put the empty bowl on the bedside table, and then sat down beside the bed: "after I went out in the morning, did Mrs. Feng come to see you?"


    "I''ve been here, I''ve sent a pot of tea to the slave, and I''ve gone out again!" Pistil son truthfully returns a way, some Xu doubt to look at own master son: "young master! Why did you suddenly ask that? "


    "Nothing, just ask!" Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corner of his lip: "right! Did she ask you something strange? "


    Rui''er shook her head: "no!"


    "That''s good!" Xiao Mo Xin is noncommittal, murmur a, after admonishing her a few, get up, went out.


    Walking out of the thatched cottage, you can see two people sitting side by side in the sun.


    On their faces, there is a sweet smile of envy.


    "Brother Xiao!" Hearing the news, Feng Zixu looked sideways and called.


    Xiao moxin nodded with him and asked, "brother Zixu! Which is the kitchen? "


    Feng Zixu got up and showed her the way: "I''ll have a good taste of brother Xiao''s craft when I have lunch!"


    "I won''t let you down!" Xiao Mo Xin scanned the dishes on the chopping board and put the fish into the pool.


    "Brother Xiao, can I help you?"


    "When I cook, I prefer to do everything by myself. Brother Zixu will go out with his wife and wait to eat!" Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile.Feng Zixu arched his hand: "thank you, brother Xiao!"


    "You are welcome, brother Zixu!" Xiao moxin saluted back.


    Feng Zixu nodded with her, turned around and walked out of the kitchen.


    Xiao Mo Xin stares at his leaving figure thoughtfully. For a moment, he takes his eyes back and walks to the pool to deal with the fish.


    Half an hour later


    Xiao moxin stares at the fish in the pot, who can come out of the pot at any time. He tangles a little, takes out a piece of Rune paper from his sleeve, ignites it, and throws it into the pot.


    When the ashes are completely mixed into the soup, Xiao moxin stops fire and puts the fish on the plate


    Then he picked up the plate and walked out of the kitchen as if nothing had happened.


    "Brother Zixu! It''s time for dinner! "


    "Good!" Feng Zixu answered, raised his wife and went to the house.


    Xiao moxin put the plate on the table, walked into the left wing room, and helped rui''er out for lunch.


    "Liu ER! Brother Xiao''s skill of making fish is delicious. You should eat more! " As he spoke, Feng Zixu picked up a piece of fish and put it into liu''er''s bowl.


    Liu''er reminds shyly: "the guests haven''t moved their chopsticks yet!"


    Feng Zixu patted his head and looked apologetically at Xiao moxin: "I''m used to it on weekdays, and I hope brother Xiao doesn''t blame me!"


    "The man who loves his daughter-in-law is a good man. How can I blame him?" Xiao Mo Xin holds up chopsticks, signal a way: "you eat more, also be regarded as affirmation to my craft!"


    "Sure! It must be... " Feng Zixu continued.


    Although rui''er was a little suspicious, when would she cook, she didn''t ask for anything. She caught a piece of fish and ate it silently.


    Feng Zixu then put a piece into his mouth and chewed it slowly. Then he exclaimed, "I''m afraid it''s the best fish I''ve ever eaten in my life!"


    "Brother Xiao, since you like it, eat more!"


    "Sure!" In reply, Feng Zixu looked sideways at his wife: "Liu ER! Try brother Xiao''s craft, too


    Liu Er nodded, picked up the chopsticks, picked up the fish in the bowl and put it into his mouth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C83

    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes, if there seems to be no swept her cheek, hope his guess, is wrong, so as not to be a villain.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? " Feng Zixu asked with a smile.


    Liu Er nodded: "it''s really delicious!"


    "Then eat more!" Feng Zixu heard that she liked it, so he put some pieces of fish into her bowl.


    Liu er''s face was flushed with shame. For a moment, it made her pale and beautiful.


    Feng Zixu''s eyes were full of flattering smile. He looked sideways at Xiao moxin and said, "I don''t know if brother Xiao''s skill of making fish is known to the outside world?"


    "Brother Zixu! Do you want to cook it for your wife in the future? " Xiao moxin joked with a smile.


    Feng Zixu looked at his wife, and his eyes became more and more indulgent: "Liu Er has not been in good health, and she likes to eat very little, so Of course, if brother Xiao''s skill can''t be passed on, I won''t force it! "


    "It''s just the cooking skill. Nothing can''t be spread out!" Xiao moxin put a piece of fish into her mouth, and it tasted as delicious as usual. But now, there are more ingredients. For ordinary people, it doesn''t hurt at all. But for ghosts, it is enough to let her show her true shape: "after lunch, I will write down this method of making fish in detail, which is convenient for you to please your wife in the future!"


    Hearing the speech, Feng Zixu quickly arched his hand and said, "I''m here to thank brother Xiao for his generosity."


    "It''s a small matter, it doesn''t matter!"


    Looking at her return, rui''er feels a little strange. She feels that her change is too big.


    If it was not for the familiar breath and face, she would mistakenly think that the person in front of her is not her own young lady, but a complete stranger.


    A few pieces of fish belly, Liu Er suddenly raised his hand to cover the head, the body shook, the color of the naked eye speed, constantly become pale.


    Always pay attention to her Xiao Mo Xin, holding chopsticks fingertips suddenly tight.


    "Little a young master! What''s wrong with her Then he noticed that liu''er''s face was not right. She asked a little flustered.


    Xiao Mo Xin did not speak, just quietly staring at the more ugly face of Liu er.


    Later, he realized the direction they were paying attention to. Feng Zixu was stunned and looked back quickly.


    "Liu ER! What''s the matter with you? " Feng Zixu''s face changed greatly. He helped his tottering wife and his eyes were full of panic and fear: "Liu ER! Liu er What''s the matter with you? "


    Liu''er was half in the arms of Feng Zixu. He did not know when he caught a touch of scarlet eyes and looked at Xiao moxin: "you, what did you put in this fish?"


    Xiao Mo Xin did not speak, slowly stood up and looked down at the man with a face of pain.


    When Feng Zixu heard the speech, he was stunned at first. Immediately, he shot his eyes at Xiao moxin and asked anxiously, "brother Xiao! Did you really put something in the fish? "


    "I didn''t put anything special, just blindly. It doesn''t matter to ordinary people, but for some people..." At this point, a meaningful radian appeared on Xiao Mo Xin''s lips It''s just the material that can make it show its true shape! "


    Liu er''s Scarlet pupil suddenly shrank, followed by an unspeakable fear: "you, who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that if you don''t want to continue suffering, you should leave this body quickly!" Xiao moxin opened her lips lightly, and her heart was shocked by the words she uttered.


    Some of Feng Zixu''s father-in-law monks could not figure out what their conversation meant?


    "Liu ER! What does brother Xiao mean by that? " Feng Zixu tightened his arms around her shaking body, trying to make her comfortable.


    Liu er''s face, across a touch of obvious confusion, pale lip flap Zhang He several times, Leng is not spit out a word.


    "It''s up to me."


    "No! Please, don''t... " As soon as Xiao moxin''s voice fell, Liu Er suddenly begged as if she had been strangled by someone Please, don''t say... "


    A moment ago, rui''er, who was still in a daze, saw the dignified color on her young lady''s face, and suddenly realized something like a slap in the face. Looking into liu''er''s eyes, she could not help but feel a little more afraid and panic.


    "Afraid of losing everything now?" Xiao moxin asked clearly.


    Liu er''s breathing stagnated, and the body in Feng Zixu''s arms trembled more and more.


    "What you are afraid of losing is the reason why you deprive others of their bodies and masculinity? Well Xiao Mo Xin''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and in the slightly rising ending, it was full of danger: "from the moment you are selfish and occupy something that doesn''t belong to you, you should think of what you should end up with!"


    "I just love him so much..." Liu Er gazed at Feng Zixu affectionately Is it wrong to love someone? "


    "It''s right to love someone, but it''s a pity that you''re not human..." For her, Xiao Mo Xin can''t speak of sympathy. He can only say that everything is cause and effect At the moment of your death, you should know that what will die with it is also the qualification of your lover! "With the fall of her voice, Feng Zixu''s body was out of control.


    Stunned eyes, slowly raised, looking to Xiao Mo Xin.


    "You, what do you mean?" Feng Zixu spoke in a trembling voice.


    Liu er''s body trembled violently, and the confusion of his eyes became more and more obvious.


    Ignoring her confusion and entreaty, Xiao moxin quietly opened her lips: "the person in your arms, to be exact, is a puppet occupied by ghosts!"


    The temperature in Feng Zixu''s body cooled in a flash, and his stiff eyes fell back on the person in his arms little by little


    He felt that at this moment, he must be dreaming. When he woke up, everything would be the same.


    "Zixu..." Liu Er trembled, raised his fingertips, gently stroked his face, tears down the corner of his eyes one by one.


    Feng Zixu''s body trembled. The next second, he suddenly released the man in his arms.


    Liu er''s body shakes and nearly falls to the ground. Fortunately, at the last moment, she holds the table in time.


    Feng Zixu staggered up and stared at liu''er tightly with his eyes: "you, you tell me, is what she said true or not?"


    "Zixu..." The tears in Liu er''s eyes, flow more quickly, want to grasp his skirt, but only lead him to step back.


    "Tell me, is that true?" Feng Zixu''s fingertips in his sleeves tightened tightly: "are you really, really not human?"


    Liu Er opens his mouth and wants to veto it, but he can''t tell the truth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C84

    Feng Zixu suddenly, as if stimulated, chuckled foolishly, and staggered back until he hit the wall. Then he stopped: "tell me Tell me, where have you got my willow


    Liu Er supported the table, trembling up, tears like a broken kite, one by one down: "it''s me! It''s always been me! From the beginning to the end, the person you know and love is me... "


    Feng Zixu shook his head subconsciously: "no, impossible Liu Er has temperature, she is warm She can''t be a ghost, she can''t be a ghost... "


    "Zixu..."


    "No way It''s impossible My Liu Er can''t be a ghost It can''t be a ghost... " Feng Zixu kept mumbling to himself. For a moment, he suddenly stepped forward and ran out of the thatched cottage without looking back.


    "Zixu..." Liu Er subconsciously wants to catch up with her, but she has just stepped forward. She has already faltered and fell heavily to the ground. She can only watch helplessly. Her loved one gradually goes away, and finally disappears in her sight.


    Xiao moxin looked down from a high position, and stepped forward to the crawling liu''er to stop her.


    Liu Er slowly clapped three times and raised her eyes full of resentment, staring at her: "we treat you as our guest of honor. Why and why do you treat me like this? Why... "


    "I said why!" Xiao moxin squatted down in front of her: "even if you didn''t take those people''s lives, you also let them lose their vitality. According to reason, they have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you deprive others of their happiness for your own happiness?"


    "I didn''t want to deprive others of their happiness. I just want to stay by Zixu''s side for more time and accompany him more..." Liu''er slowly closed her eyes and let her tears fall down the corner of her eyes. No matter how nice she said, she could not change her selfish nature.


    "I can see that you really love brother Zixu, otherwise he would not be safe for so many years, but..." Xiao moxin''s voice slightly stops, and the next second, the front of the conversation suddenly turns You should know that there are different ways for people and ghosts. Besides, you still occupy her body maliciously. Have you ever thought that all your happiness is just a false image based on cheating and suffering with her people. Once the truth is revealed, there will only be pain and punishment for the sins you have committed! "


    "Even if I''m scared, as long as I can stay with him for a few more days, I''ll admit it!" Liu er said obstinately, and sat up tremblingly.


    At this moment, she can clearly feel that her ghost is being rejected by the original owner of her body; a panic spreading from the bottom of her heart engulfs every cell in her body.


    She was afraid that once she left the body, she would never go back, let alone stay with Zixu.


    "Since you''re not afraid of death, I''ll send you to hell now!" At the same time, Xiao Mo Xin took out a piece of paper from his sleeve.


    Liu er''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his body subconsciously retreated: "what do you want to do?"


    "Send you to hell to report!"


    "No! Don''t... " Liu Er stares at Xiao Mo Xin warily, and the confusion on her face is obvious Please Please don''t separate us, please... "


    "It''s not that I have to separate you, but that your combination violates the six paths of samsara, not to mention..." Xiao Mo Xin slowly stood up to remind her of an indisputable fact: "the truth is Even if you continue to stay in this body, do you think brother Zixu, who knows the truth, will still treat you as before? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu er.


    "Remember a word, people and ghosts are different ways; leaving brother Zixu''s side is the best choice for you and him!"


    "No! I don''t want to... " Liu Er shakes her head desperately, retreats and tries to get out of her sight.


    Xiao moxin doesn''t talk to her anymore, flicks his fingertips, and the rune paper hits her eyebrows


    At the critical moment, the ghost quickly left her body and escaped from the thatched cottage like lightning.


    Without the support, the slender body fell to the ground, calm face, like a lifeless porcelain doll.


    Xiao moxin sees this, strides to her in front, bends down, with great effort to lift her from the ground, into the wing room.


    Rui''er limped behind her and stared at the woman on the bed with uneasy eyes: "young master! She What''s the situation now? "


    "The ghost attached to her has already escaped. When she wakes up, she will not remember what happened after being attached. If she wakes up, she will ask you, you don''t have to answer anything, wait until I come back!" Xiao moxin exhorts.


    Rui''er nodded and asked nervously, "are you going out?"


    "I''ll go and see brother Zixu, so that he won''t be upset for a moment!" My wife, who has been together for so many years, turns out to be just a wisp of ghost. I''m afraid I can''t accept it for a while.


    Rui''er couldn''t help swallowing her saliva: "that dirty thing Will it come back? "


    "Don''t worry! She''s very weak. She''ll want to attach herself again for a while. It''s impossible! " Xiao moxin pacified and patted her on the shoulder: "keep her here, I''ll go back!"¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Getting her response, Xiao moxin walked out of the thatched cottage and looked for Feng Zixu just left.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Finally, he was found by a stream.


    Xiao moxin was relieved and walked over: "brother Zixu..."


    The sudden sound made Feng Zixu retreat subconsciously like a bird in shock.


    Xiao Mo Xin stopped, lest she should push him too hard and make him do something stupid: "brother Zixu! I can understand your mood at this moment, but in the end, long pain is better than short pain. It''s not a bad thing to know the truth earlier! "


    Feng Zixu''s unfocused eyes, looking in the direction of Xiao moxin, seemed to be looking at her, or not; for a long time, his slightly hoarse voice overflowed from his dry lips: "you Who is it? "


    "Just a wizard!" Xiao moxin spoke calmly.


    Feng Zixu''s unfocused eyes slowly spilled a touch of bitterness: "are you tracing Liu er?"


    "No! It''s just a coincidence Xiao Mo Xin is not like a person who can comfort others. In the face of his injury, he can only pacify him with great principles: "brother Zixu! It''s better to be open-minded than cling to the person who shouldn''t belong to you. Maybe in the future, you will meet a woman who is more suitable for you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C85

    "No In this life, there will be no more suitable woman for me except Liu Er.... " Feng Zixu murmured, his eyes slowly overflowing with a layer of mist Why? Why is God so unfair to me? When I was young, I deprived my parents. When I grew up, I managed to have a home. As a result As a result, my wife is a ghost... "


    Feng Zixu chuckled, tears falling down the corner of his eyes.


    Xiao Mo Xin opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    As a mage, she should remove the injurious ghost when she sees it. But in the face of some people''s injuries, she has nothing to do.


    Because things in the world often have two sides. It is almost impossible to have both fish and bear''s paw.


    "Where''s Liu er? She is now How''s it going? " For a long time, Feng Zixu suppressed his confusion and began to ask.


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed his lower lip: "are you asking about the original owner of the body, or the ghost who forcibly occupied the body later?"


    Feng Zixu''s breath stagnated and his fingertips tightened again in his sleeves The latter! "


    "Run away!" Xiao moxin opened her lips and shook her head when she saw that he was a little relieved. It seemed that he was deeper than she had imagined.


    Knowing that people and ghosts are different ways, but still hope that the other side can be good.


    "Although she ran away, she didn''t run far away. Maybe she will come back at any time!" Xiao moxin can feel her breath vaguely, but she is not in a hurry to find it, because her intuition tells her that she will send it to her door.


    Feng Zixu''s body tensed for a moment and closed his eyes slowly.


    Xiao Mo Xin can guess something. His mind at the moment is nothing more than hope. Since the other party has escaped, he will escape far away


    "Do you want to go and talk to the original owner?" For a moment, Xiao moxin took the lead in breaking the silence.


    Feng Zixu''s lips were dry and pursed. Finally, he nodded gently.


    -


    "little a young master! Are you back? " Carrying the teapot, rui''er, who is preparing to enter the room, sees Xiao moxin and busily stops.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded and asked, "is that girl awake?"


    "Just wake up a moment, say thirsty, maidservant came out to help her pour a pot of tea!"


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at Feng Zixu and said, "let''s go in!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Xiao moxin took the lead in walking into the wing room with three people.


    At first sight, I saw two more strange men. The crystal clear eyes of the people on the bed gave me a touch of fear.


    "Don''t be afraid, girl, we don''t mean you any harm!" Xiao Mo Xin comforts to smile a way.


    Because of her friendly smile, the person on the bed was a little afraid: "who are you? Where is this? "


    "Can you answer me a few questions before I answer your question?" Xiao Mo Xin does not return to ask, pull a chair to sit down after hand.


    The man on the bed hesitated and nodded gently.


    "What''s your name? Where do you live? Who are the people in the family? " Xiao Mo Xin threw out three questions in a row, then kept silent, waiting for her answer.


    "My name is Miao Kexin, and I live in Sanzhu Town, home..." Miao Kexin bit his lower lip and slowly lowered his eyelids There is no one else but me


    Xiao Mo Xin frowned. Unexpectedly, he was a poor man again.


    "I remember when I jumped into the river and killed myself. Why did I wake up here? Did you save me? " Miao Kexin is cowardly to ask.


    Xiao moxin finally knows why liu''er can get on her so easily. It is obvious that she has no desire to survive, which makes liu''er successful.


    "If you live well, why do you want to die?" Even the loss of a loved one should not be a reason for her death.


    Miao Kexin felt a little sad: "my family was killed by an unexpected fire. Although I escaped by chance, I had to drink medicine for a long time because I was weak since I was a child. So..." Miao Kexin bit his lower lip, and his voice became smaller and smaller. At last, there was almost no sound For me who lost my family, it''s better to go with them than to live with them... "


    Xiao moxin raised his hand and rubbed the temple.


    Some people are bent on death, while some people are desperate to live, want to stay in the world.


    "Now? Do you still want to end your life? " Xiao Mo Xin asked frankly, without the slightest meaning of beating around the bush.


    "I, I..." Miao Kexin''s lips were pale, and he opened and closed several times, but he was stunned that there was not a word to express his mind, which overflowed from his lips.


    Feng Zixu gazed at the familiar and strange people on the bed. His heart was full of mixed feelings.


    Familiar face, but no longer familiar with her.


    In my mind, I can''t help but flash over every scene that they come step by step from knowing each other, knowing each other, and loving each other. All their anxieties and fears are gradually calmed unconsciously, and replaced by deep thoughts and worries.


    He didn''t know where she was now after leaving Miao Kexin''s body? Did you get hurt? Is there a person, secretly hiding and crying?All kinds of thoughts, in his heart, step by step back, finally, without looking back out of the room.


    "Young master! Mr. Feng... "


    "Let him go!" Xiao Mo Xin knows the reason why he ran away suddenly, and some things really have to be applied and accepted by himself.


    "Yes


    Xiao Mo Xin eyes light, fall again with Miao Ke Xin body: "want to know, these years in your body, what happened?"


    Miao Kexin nodded gently.


    "If I guess correctly, then, it should have been the time when you were so disappointed that liu''er took advantage of it..."


    -


    "Liu er Liu er where are you? Where are you Liu er... " In the woods, Feng Zixu kept running and calling, trying to call out the people he was thinking of Liu er I know. You must be around, right? I know, you must not be willing to leave me Liu er... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Liu er I was wrong I know it''s wrong I shouldn''t push you away after knowing your true identity People or ghosts, I love you after all Liu er I beg you, please Will you come out and see me? Liu er... " Feng Zixu kept calling, but later, his voice became smaller and smaller, and finally he almost burst into tears Liu er I love you Please, come out and see me again, OK? Liu er... "


    It is often said that a man has tears, but he doesn''t feel sad. At this moment, he really feels this kind of mood.


    Liu Er has a few transparent figure, appeared in front of him, raised his hand, want to wipe his cheek tears, but can''t touch, his temperature.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C86

    "Zixu! It''s not your fault. From beginning to end, I''m the one who''s wrong... " Liu Er whispered, tears falling down the corner of her eyes one by one It''s that I want to repay my kindness. It''s that I''m greedy for your tenderness and your favor, so that I can tell you one lie after another Zixu! Sorry I''m sorry... "


    Feng Zixu was staring at the front, his heart beat uncontrollably and speeded up: "Liu ER! Is that you Did you come back to see me? Liu er Liu er... "


    Liu Er stands in the same place and looks at him helplessly. She goes through her body and runs towards the front. Her tears are more urgent


    Even if she really wants to be burned or punished, she will have to meet him again.


    With this understanding, liu''er flew to the thatched cottage without hesitation.


    -


    after listening to the cause and effect of things, Miao Kexin didn''t slow down for a long time.


    She didn''t expect that so many things had happened in the past few years when her soul was sleeping. What''s more, she didn''t expect that in these years, a ghost named Liu Er would become a relative with her body.


    "Are you ok?" Seeing that she didn''t respond, Xiao moxin asked.


    Miao Kexin returns to his mind three times and opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know whether he should say good or bad?


    Over the past few years, what has happened seems to have a lot to do with her, but it seems to have nothing to do with her.


    Because in her memory, there is no memory of these years.


    "I know it''s hard for you to digest so much at once, so don''t worry, take your time!" During the conversation, Xiao moxin got up and said, "you should have a good rest first. If you are free, you can sort it out by the way. How do you want to go in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at Yan rui''er and walked out of the wing room.


    Rui''er and Miao Kexin nodded and then went out.


    "If your foot is not healed, go back to the wing room first and have a rest!" Xiao moxin has no doubt.


    Rui''er nodded: "young master! You''ve been busy all noon. Why don''t you go back to your room and have a rest? "


    "No! I''ll go out for a walk. Go back to your room first! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    -


    Xiao moxin holds Xiao Hei. Not far away, he sees Liu Er flying in front of him.


    Compared with Miao Kexin''s beauty, Liu er''s appearance is more common, but her eyes are especially beautiful.


    "Didn''t you run away? Why are you back? " Xiao Mo Xin pondered to hook the lower lip angle, the body languidly leans on with the tree trunk.


    Liu er''s tearful eyes gazed at Xiao Mo Xin for a moment, then knelt down in front of her.


    Xiao Mo Xin pick eyebrow: "you this is?"


    "I know that I am guilty and unforgivable, but Zixu is innocent, so I beg you to let me see him for the last time, OK?" Liu Er begged: "I promise that after I see him for the last time, no matter how you punish me, I will admit it!"


    "What if I don''t?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Er: "well Then I''ll kneel here until you agree! "


    Xiao Mo Xin looked, her stubborn look, heart suddenly rose a delicate feeling.


    Feel at the moment of their own, as if some of the stubborn Fahai, specifically hinder lovers get married.


    Once this understanding came out, I was embarrassed.


    "Even if I promise you, do you think Miss Miao, who has been occupied by you for many years, is willing to help you again?" Xiao moxin directly throws the problem in front of her.


    Liu er''s breath stopped I can beg her! "


    "Sorry, she can''t see you!" Xiao Mo Xin is neither cold nor hot, reminding her of an indisputable fact.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu er.


    Seeing that she was almost hopeless, Xiao Mo Xin accepted her life and sighed.


    That''s all! Who makes his heart good?


    Give her a hand.


    "I can help you obey her and let her use your body for you again, but you also have to promise me that after saying goodbye to brother Zixu, you will go to the hell of hell voluntarily and accept the punishment you deserve!"


    "Good! I promise you! I promise... " Liu Er nodded busily.


    Looking at her look of crying with joy, Xiao moxin sighed.


    Ask the world what love is, only let people live and die.


    "I When can I see Zixu? " For a moment, Liu Er asked carefully.


    "Midnight tonight!"


    "Good!"


    -


    nothing happened in the afternoon. Xiao moxin held Xiao Hei in his arms and hid in the woods for a while. Unexpectedly, he fell asleep unconsciously.


    When I woke up again, I was awakened by the sound of a horse''s hoof from far to near.


    "This remote place is quite lively!" Xiao Mo Xin grunted and slowly opened his eyes.See the setting sun, stand up, conveniently patted the dust on the body.


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiao Hei came to Xiao Mo Xin''s ankle and called.


    Xiao Mo Xin slightly Leng next, lift Mou, look toward the distance, this see, almost scared to death.


    Shit!


    Who can tell her, she did not take a nap, how to open their eyes and see two familiar figures?


    Are you still awake?


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously raised his hand, in his thigh, mercilessly twisted.


    "Oh ~" strong pain, so that her tears almost fell out, but also reminds her that at this moment, she is not dreaming.


    "Meow, meow"


    "stop barking! It''s important to run for your life Leaving these words behind, Xiao Mo Xin ran to the thatched cottage as if he had escaped. He secretly prayed that they had just been blind and didn''t see her.


    Xiao Hei looked at his master with disdain and followed him with a jump.


    Far away


    "Lord! It seems that my subordinates have just seen Miss Xiao''s figure! " Mozi Xuan is not sure.


    Wei Chi Ming clip under the belly of the horse, directly to the front of the figure to chase.


    As soon as he saw his reaction, mozixuan knew that it was not his own blindness, but that they really found her.


    With this understanding, Mozi Xuan had a deep feeling that he could not find a place to break his iron shoes.


    But at the moment, Xiao Mo Xin, who is faster than the rabbit, hears the sound of the horse''s hooves coming closer and closer behind him, and feels his scalp numb.


    Who can tell her why Mao meets them in this place where birds don''t shit and chickens don''t lay eggs?


    What a bad relationship it must be?


    Just waiting for her wishful thinking, suddenly felt a tight waist, and then, the whole person soared.


    "Ah Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously screams, but the next second, pink cherry lips, directly covered by a warm palm.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Have you learned how to roar Wei Chi Ming skin smile meat not smile hook lower lip Cape, cool eyes, faintly have silk dangerous meaning.


    Xiao Mo Xin immediately hushed and swallowed saliva.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C87

    I don''t know if she''s in a hurry now?


    "That Young master! Who are you? Do we know each other? " Xiao Mo Xin''s face is not red, gasping, pulling up a sweet smile.


    Wei Chi Ming encircles her slender arm and suddenly tightens it: "do you need me to wake you up? Well


    "Er ~ ~"


    why does hair feel like hair on the scalp?


    "Look at you like this, it seems that I really hope to wake you up!" Wei Chi Ming''s fingertips, along her lips, slide to her thin white neck.


    Xiao Mo Xin quickly reached for his hand, grasped his broad hand and said with a smile, "ha ha It''s a joke


    "Remember who I am?"


    Xiao immediately nodded like a chicken.


    "Say it!" Wei Chi Ming had a good time to watch. He was full of flattery in his arms.


    Xiao Mo Xin cleared his throat and said, "you are the wise and awed Third Prince of that year - Wei Chi Ming!"


    "What else?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Mo Xin Leng next, immediately, licked the next dry lips: "you kill a few brides, need to say?"


    Wei Chi Ming''s face turned black, and suddenly he felt an impulse to crush her to death.


    See his black face, Xiao Mo Xin instead came to interest.


    "Naturally, the Lord has another more resounding name - Ke wife!" Ignoring his darker face, Xiao Mo Xin said seriously: "in those years, the first woman to be betrothed to the prince was Miss Sun. As a result, before the bridal sedan was carried out, the bride was killed by a thunder. The second time she got married, the bridal sedan finally entered the door. When she was worshipping, the new mother suddenly faltered and fell to death. The third time she got married, she finally looked forward to the wedding night, and the bride died But she choked to death because she drank Jiaobei wine. The fourth time she got married, the bride refused to get on the sedan chair. As a result, when she was struggling, she was trampled to death by the runaway horse. The fifth time, that is, I was lucky, or I would be drowned... " At this point, Xiao Mo Xin looks at Wei Chi Ming curiously You said, "if I had been drowned, what would your sixth bride have done?"


    Wei Chi Ming looked at her big eyes for a moment, then raised his hand and slapped her face.


    "Oh ~" Xiao Mo Xin''s pain: "Yuchi Ming! Your uncle''s, you hit me


    "Pa!"


    As her voice fell, it was another slap.


    Xiao Mo Xin was angry and got up from his arms: "Wei Chi Ming! Why are you hitting me? "


    "I am your fiance!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry Bah, fiance, you have already retired


    "I don''t know when I will get married."


    Looking at his calm look, Xiao moxin wants to be rude.


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person.


    "At the beginning, but you personally wrote the divorce letter, you should not be old, to forget it?" Xiao Mo Xin every sentence with thorn road.


    Wei Chi Ming had a good time to pick the tip of his brow: "there''s no reason to say so. Take a look at the divorce letter!"


    "You..."


    "Since you can''t take it out, how can you make me believe that I wrote you a letter of divorce?" Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open, indifferent to ask.


    Xiao Mo Xin is angry and annoyed again. How could he have lost the divorce letter?


    Now, she really has the heart to die.


    Looking at her melancholy look, Wei Chi Ming couldn''t see it in his eyes. He said with a smile: "tell me about it! How can I deal with you when I play with you? "


    Er ~ ~


    he didn''t come all the way to her, did he?


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin the whole person is not good.


    "Well, don''t you happen to pass by?" Xiao Mo Xin asked a little cautiously. In her voice, there was a hint of hope that she didn''t even notice.


    "What do you think?" Wei Chi Ming didn''t reply.


    Nonsense!


    She hoped, of course, that he was just passing by, rather than looking for her.


    "I guess you''re just passing by!" Xiao Mo Xin laughs.


    Wei Chi Ming snorted without comment. For a moment, he uttered eight words coldly: "obviously, I''m going to let you down!"


    "Er ~ ~" hearing his reply, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly felt an impulse to vomit blood: "I''m just joking with you. Do you want to chase me all the way?"


    "What about your two escapes? Well Wei Chi Ming''s voice rose slightly, with a different charm.


    Xiao Mo Xin heart guilty dry smile, she can say, the first time escape marriage, has nothing to do with her?


    "Isn''t it easy to say? Why did you stop talking all of a sudden? " Wei Chi Ming knew it and asked, and opened his thin lips lightly.


    Xiao Mo Xin a time, not from more guilty.


    "I don''t think it would be a shame for a high Lord like you to marry a woman whose reputation is ruined. So I thought about giving up such a good position to her!" Xiao Mo Xin is cheeky and speaks freely.Wei Chi Ming was very angry and laughed: "so, you are still thinking about the king?"


    "The Lord knows it well. I feel a little embarrassed if I can''t say it!" Xiao Mo Xin continued to laugh.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and slapped her again.


    Xiao Mo Xin instant hair: "why do you hit me?"


    "Want to know why?"


    "Know it, ask it!"


    Wei Chi Ming raised her hand and raised her jaw: "first, you''ve been escaping marriage again and again; second, you''ve been playing with me; third, you''ve become dirty; fourth, you''ve lied; Fifth..."


    Listen to him one by one count her is not, Xiao Mo Xin mouth smoked again and again, suddenly have a kind of, was convicted of ten sins.


    "Well Can we not count this? " Xiao Mo Xin timid raised his hand, guilty straight want to find a hole to drill in.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    "What? Are you guilty? " Wei Chi Ming asked clearly.


    Xiao Mo Xin said: "I''m not guilty. I just think you''re wasting time!"


    "Is it?" Wei Chi Ming asked: "do you want a solution that doesn''t waste time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can I say, you just let me go, is the best solution?


    The answer is obviously - impossible.


    "If you don''t speak, I will take it as your consent!"


    "I didn''t agree with anything!" For fear of falling into the trap he dug, Xiao Mo Xin hastily declared.


    Wei Chi Ming leaned slightly, warm breath, gently brushed her cheek: "do you think, do you agree or not, for the king, important?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Why do you ask?" Xiao Mo Xin mumbled, deeply felt that he was proud and charming, and smelly, which made people want to repair him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C88

    "With pleasure, my king!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry that ''s ok! You are the master, you can say anything, but the premise is, can you put me down first? "


    She was worried that he would not be happy and would lift her from the horse.


    Wei Chi Ming seemed to see her mind. He leaned forward again, and there was some playful meaning in his voice: "how? Are you afraid? "


    Xiao Mo Xin body subconsciously backward, arm support and his chest, abruptly pull out a little distance: "how do you want me to answer?"


    "Tell the truth!"


    Xiao Mo Xin thought quickly rotation, deeply feel, or hero don''t eat in front of the loss of good.


    As soon as this understanding was made, he immediately assumed a pitiful attitude.


    "I''m afraid! Master Mingming! The little girl is timid and can''t stand the fright. You don''t remember the villain''s life. Please forgive me this time! " Xiao Mo Xin pitifully grabbed his skirt, and almost squeezed out two clear tears: "master Ming Ming! I promise that as long as you hold high your hand today, I will surely offer you two incense sticks every new year''s day in the future and pray for your long life... "


    "Is my king very old?"


    "Er ~ ~"


    "and, if I remember correctly, only the dead need incense?" Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly and his fundus flickered with danger.


    You heard it!


    Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile, pretending to be surprised: "ah! Is there another way of saying that? "


    "Pretend!"


    "The little girl is a lady from a big family. She has always lived in seclusion. It''s not surprising that she doesn''t know this folk custom." Xiao Mo Xin blinked innocently. He wanted to pretend to be stupid to the end.


    "Get dressed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at his face, with an enigmatic look, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t put on any more.


    "Why don''t you go on? Well Wei Chi Ming''s eyebrow tip is light to pick, good whole with spare time of stare at her.


    Xiao Mo Xin shriveled the next mouth, counsels to pull down the head: "have nothing to say!"


    "Is it time for the king to say that?"


    Xiao Mo Xin sighed silently, accepted his life, raised his head, and looked into his deep eyes: "at the beginning, I approached you in disguise as a man, and I really had a plan; marriage was also my intentional escape, so you give me a happy word today, what do you want?"


    "What if I want your life?"


    "Er ~ ~" in a flash, Xiao Mo Xin seemed to have felt the feeling of being strangled and suffocated: "in other words, for a woman whose reputation has been ruined, it seems that it is not worth the loss to dirty your noble hands!"


    "What if I don''t mind?" Wei Chi Ming had a good time to look at her flattering little face, and suddenly felt that it was a pleasure to tease her when she had nothing to do.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin''s mouth flicked out I can say, "do you mind?"


    "You seem to have no choice!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Xiao moxin in the heart, first silently greetings, his ancestors 18 generations, and then, flattery means full mouth: "can we change a way, punishment?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can we have a good chat?


    Wei Chi Ming''s arm suddenly closed and hooked her back to her arms: "don''t worry! The king said, "I want your life, not to let you die!"


    "What''s that?"


    "For my king''s use!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, unconsciously touched his neck, thinking, her life is saved?


    Looking at her unwittingly stupid, Wei Chi Ming couldn''t see a smile in his eyes.


    "Do you want me to help you get rid of that fierce ghost in the mansion?" Xiao Mo Xin tries to inquire.


    Wei Chi Ming stares at her for a moment, thin lips light open: "not!"


    "What''s that?"


    "In the future, as long as it is the king''s order, you must obey unconditionally and be on call!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, immediately a head two big: "that I am not your servant girl!"


    "Not bad!" Wei Chi Ming gave her a reward. After looking at her in such a teachable way, he added: "and it''s still a dead contract!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Oh, my God!


    Earth!


    Come and take away the evil!


    If she becomes his servant girl, who knows if he will take revenge?


    Thinking of the future, Xiao wants to dig a hole and bury himself first.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Wei Chi Ming encircled her slender arm and tightened it slightly: "what? "No?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin looks at him with a look of resentment; if I say, I don''t agree, will you agree?


    "Since you don''t agree, I can''t force you..." As soon as her eyes lit up, Wei Chi Ming took advantage of the situation and said: "what''s more After thinking about it, I think it''s a good way to kill you. After all, in the future, you can be clean without seeing! "Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, careful liver can''t help shaking.


    Although she has died once, she really has no interest. She will die a second time so soon.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to live than to die. Therefore, in order to live, short-term grievances are nothing.


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin heart immediately had a decision.


    "Yes! Who said I didn''t agree! " Xiao Mo Xin immediately opened his mouth and gave away a sweet smile: "it''s a little girl''s good fortune to be your servant girl to the king!"


    "Very good!" Wei Chi Ming nodded his head with satisfaction: "I like you to be a hero who knows current affairs!"


    Xiao Mo Xin pointed at him and pulled the corners of his lips. He thought to himself: let you have a fight for a while. When I escape from you, I will give you a "big gift" for free.


    Wei Chi Ming can''t see her careful thinking, but he doesn''t say anything. He turns to the topic: "where do you live?"


    Xiao Mo Xin secretly dropped mouth, raised hand, pointed to a direction: "the thatched cottage in front of!"


    Wei Chi Ming fixed her body, gently clipped the horse''s belly, and walked toward the thatched cottage.


    Mo Zixuan, not far behind them, could not believe what he had seen and heard.


    Has always been unpredictable Wang Ye, so easy to forgive her?


    Shouldn''t we catch them and teach them a lesson?


    How can it be done in a few words?


    Is it difficult to


    Is your prince poisoned by her or love poison?


    At the thought of this possibility, mozixuan couldn''t help shivering.


    If there is such a hostess in the stall, do they want to live in the future?


    -


    for a moment


    Wei Chi Ming holds the reins in front of the thatched cottage.


    Holding Xiao moxin in one hand, he jumped off the horse.


    When his feet touched the ground, Xiao Mo Xin finally had a sense of sureness.


    Step into the thatched cottage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C89

    In the wing room, rui''er, who heard the news, limped out.


    "Miss! Where have you been for more than one hour? If you don''t come back, I''ll go out and look for you! " Rui''er was a little relieved to see that her daughter was safe. However, when she saw the following figure, rui''er''s legs softened and nearly fell to the ground: "third, third Lord..."


    Wei Chi Ming light glanced an eye, scared the pistil son of white face.


    Rui''er kneels down in a hurry: "I''ll meet the third prince!"


    "Don''t be polite when you go out!"


    "Yes Pistil son timidly answered a voice, want to get up, but how, at the moment be scared to make legs soft, Leng is to climb up.


    Xiao Mo Xin is a little speechless. He steps forward and lifts her up from the ground: "he doesn''t have three heads and six arms. Are you scared like this?"


    "Miss..." Rui''er is going to cry, even the disguise is forgotten.


    Is it not for the sake of catching them back that the young lady of our family escaped from marriage and the LORD came after them?


    Once caught back, it is small to suffer from skin and flesh, but great to lose one''s life.


    Pistil son more think more fear, finally, dare not continue to think.


    Looking at her more and more pale complexion, Xiao moxin helped her back to the wing room.


    When the door closes, rui''er grabs her wrist.


    "Miss! What now? If we are taken back, do you think the emperor and the Lord will take our lives Rui''er panicked and asked, a layer of mist slowly appeared in her eyes.


    Xiao moxin pacified and patted her fragrant shoulder: "don''t worry! The LORD said, "it won''t kill us!"


    It''s just that I want to be a servant girl.


    "Really?"


    "Well!" Xiao moxin supports her and walks to the bed, letting her sit on the bed.


    Rui''er''s panic slowed down, but she was still pale: "miss! Then you say, if we are sent back to the government, will the master be angry? "


    "Wang Ye, we all come here. When we get back to the house, we will be blamed at most. It''s no big deal!" Xiao Mo Xin pretends to be relaxed and comforting, but she doesn''t know what she really is.


    Rui''er swallowed her saliva and always felt that things would not be as simple as she said: "miss! If master really, really... "


    Looking at her expression, Xiao moxin sighed and comforted: "if he really deliberately makes trouble, we''ll run away when we have a chance in the future!"


    Rui''er''s pupil suddenly shrinks: "what if we are caught again?"


    Xiao moxin, angry and funny, knocked her head: "we haven''t started the second escape, you talk about the frustration first, is this really good?"


    Rui''er rubs her head. She just feels that if she runs away again, there is still a great chance that they will be taken back


    "All right! Don''t think about it. Believe me, when the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight! " Xiao Mo Xin heavily afraid of her shoulder, immediately, explained: "I go out to deal with that annoying ghost, if you are afraid of him, hide in the wing room don''t go out!"


    Rui''er nodded gently.


    Xiao Mo Xin steps out of the room and closes the door.


    "It seems that I just heard the word ''asshole'' Wei Chi Ming sat at the table with one hand on his chin. His dark eyes seemed to have swept Xiao Mo Xin.


    Er ~ ~


    do you follow the wind?


    Xiao Mo Xin silently Tucao in the heart, immediately, smiling to him opposite to sit down: "Wang Ye, you make complaints about it!"


    "Is it?"


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded heavily and put on a look by the way. It''s absolutely your wrong look.


    Wei Chi Ming was not smiling, but he raised his lips: "but I''m always confident in my hearing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin''s mouth was drawn.


    Now that you''re sure, why ask me? Is it fun?


    But then again, your ears are not really pleasant to the wind, are they?


    "Well, I hate it? Well Wei Chi Ming''s voice is slightly raised, which is vaguely mixed with a few dangerous meanings.


    Xiao Mo Xin only felt a chill in his back neck, and immediately put the two words "how far is it, how far is it?" how can you hate it, Lord! As you look so handsome, romantic, people love you, flowers bloom, as long as it''s a woman, I want to rush at you right away! "


    Wei Chi Ming''s fingertips whirled gently in his chin for a moment, and his deep and pleasant voice overflowed from his lips: "do you include me?"


    Xiao Mo Xin breathing a stagnation, immediately, hard scalp nodded.


    Wei Chi Ming was very satisfied and hooked up his lips: "this is the most pleasing flattery I have ever heard from my king."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You don''t want to die?


    Ignoring her depressed look, Wei Chi Ming stood up and said, "it''s not early. Let''s go with the king!"


    "I can''t leave for a while!"


    Wei Chi Ming picks the tip of her brow and waits for her words.


    "I came here yesterday..." Xiao moxin talked about the process of the incident for many times, and finally concluded that " So, I can''t leave for the moment. I have to fulfill Liu er''s wish before I can leave with you! ""I can''t see. You''re very warm-hearted!"


    "I''ve always been very enthusiastic, OK?" Xiao Mo Xin does not know whether it is his own illusion, always feel that his words, vaguely mixed with a hint of irony.


    "Is it?" Wei Chi Ming gazed at her from a high position, and his voice was gradually ironic: "it''s about my king, but I really don''t see it. You have a little enthusiasm. It''s more appropriate to use the three words" you tu "


    Xiao Mo Xin rubbed to get up, apricot eyes round stare: "are you beating around the Bush to scold me?"


    "I don''t think I need to beat around the Bush!"


    By implication, I am very straightforward in scolding you.


    Xiao moxin grinds his teeth and talks in his belly; a dog can''t spit out ivory.


    Looking at her face, Wei Chi Ming''s lips radian gradually increased: "unconvinced?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin is determined not to open his head and is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    She was afraid that she would really care about him. The first thing she did was to beat him recklessly.


    "You''ve done something for me, either for silver or gold, or for a letter of divorce. Tell me, which of these is related to enthusiasm? Well At this point, Wei Chi Ming seemed to think of something and spread out his hand to her: "take it!"


    "What?" Xiao Mo Xin silly Leng looked at him one eye, a time did not react.


    "Silver!"


    When Xiao moxin heard the speech, he protected his chest with a conditioned reflex: "we used to receive both money and goods. Now if you insist on taking them back, you won''t be afraid that the people in the world will laugh at you?"


    "I''m not so stingy yet. I''m going to argue with you about five hundred taels of gold!"


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Mo Xin stares at him with vigilance. She can''t get the money ticket easily. If it flies, she will be beaten to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C90

    "In order to prevent you from escaping again, the king will keep the bank note for you first!" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes fell on her chest: "do you want to give it to me, or do you want me to do it myself?"


    Xiao Mo Xin thought, put on the chest of the palm, slowly put down: "the Lord can really be joking, I''m out to escape, how can carry so much money!"


    "If someone else, I may believe what she (he) said, but if you, I don''t believe it!" Wei Chi Ming stepped forward and walked to her step by step: "I seem to have forgotten to tell you that on the way here, I have heard that you have exchanged five hundred taels of gold for silver notes. If I guess correctly, these silver notes are on you now!"


    Feelings, you are prepared.


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin the whole person is not good.


    "No!" Xiao moxin pretended to be calm and said: "I have only one hundred Liang silver note on me. If you want, I will give you a present with reluctance."


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly: "it seems that you are going to let me do it myself!"


    Xiao Mo Xin heart trembled, subconsciously back, vigilant staring at him: "men and women give and receive, I warn you, don''t mess!"


    "You are my fiancee. No matter how much I mess with you, the world won''t say much!" Wei Chi Ming steps forward again and approaches her step by step.


    Xiao Mo Xin licked the next dry lips, mouth hard way: "unmarried men, unmarried women, who knows what the future variables!"


    "Are you blaming the king for not marrying you back to the palace earlier? Well


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, almost gush out a mouthful of old blood.


    She is so young and beautiful. Does she look like an old aunt who hates to marry?


    "Please take out the bank note!" Wei Chi Ming forced her to retreat. He supported her on the wall with one hand and cut off her way to escape.


    The back of Xiao Mo Xin''s head is closely attached to the wall. When he breathes, it''s full of the cool fragrance of his body. Vaguely, he can also hear his steady heartbeat.


    Is this the legendary wall Dong?


    Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed, and his cheek was a little hot unconsciously: "that You let me out first


    "Shy?" Looking at the blush on her cheek, Wei Chi Ming is suddenly in a good mood.


    After Xiao Mo Xin''s body is slightly stiff, he wants to find a hole in the ground.


    Although she lived twice, she was more and more embarrassed in front of him.


    Is it hard for the Lord to send her here to be stimulated?


    Wei Chi Ming hung his head and thinned his lips. If he didn''t brush her ears, he said, "if you don''t hand it in, I''ll do it!"


    The numbness at the root of the ear made Xiao Mo Xin''s face more and more red.


    "Here you are! All for you Xiao moxin took out the bank note from his arms and put it into his palm: "can I be free now?"


    "Yes!" Although Wei Chi Ming said so, he didn''t withdraw his arm.


    Xiao Mo Xin only felt that his heart seemed to jump out of his chest at any time.


    Every beat is so strong.


    This strange feeling made her extremely uncomfortable.


    "Your heart seems to beat fast?" Wei Chi Ming asked clearly, and his voice was faintly ironic.


    Xiao moxin really wants to kick him away. However, there is a great disparity in strength. She is afraid to kick him down. It is not him but her who flies out.


    "I''m hot!" Xiao Mo Xin forcefully from the teeth, extrusion these two words.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his eyebrows: "I don''t feel hot!"


    Xiao Mo Xin breathing a stagnation, chest anger, after all, did not resist: "Wei Chi Ming! You did it on purpose


    "You see it!" Wei Chi Ming low smile a, didn''t tease her, the body tiny side, return her freedom.


    Xiao Mo Xin hurriedly stepped out of his reach and said, "Wei Chi Ming! You are the most A man of impudence


    "Your praise is really special!" Wei Chi Ming is not angry. He counts the banknotes with a smile. After confirming the number, he puts them into his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    She suddenly felt that it was a compliment to say that he was brazen, because he had no face or skin at all.


    In addition, she managed to earn money. In a twinkling of an eye, it was all gone.


    Let her deeply have a kind of illusion, from rich woman second to poor.


    "Wei Chi Ming! Don''t you think there will be a little bit of embarrassment at this moment? " Xiao Moxin make complaints about it.


    You can feel at ease and take other people''s banknotes as your own. I''m afraid he''s the only one in the world.


    Wei Chi Ming sneered: "why should I feel embarrassed?"


    "You..."


    "If you want to take back these banknotes and listen to me in the future, maybe I will give them back to you as soon as I am happy!"


    Xiao Mo Xin cold hum a, will believe his words just strange."No?"


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded heavily, immediately, the words suddenly turned: "if you are sincere, give me some pocket money first!"


    "Easy to say!"


    Xiao Mo Xin a Zheng, is suspecting how he can be so easy to talk, see him from the purse, take out one or two silver.


    "Take it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Wei Chi Ming! damn you! Can you be more generous?


    She has five hundred taels of gold for one or two silver. How could he have the face to take it?


    "No?" Wei Chi Ming played with the silver in his hand: "I don''t think my sincerity is enough?"


    Xiao Mo Xin is not polite, reward him a white eye: "ask clearly!"


    "Don''t you think it''s better to have a little money on your body than to get up without any money?" Wei Chi Ming is serious, but his smile betrays his true state of mind.


    Xiao Mo Xin really wanted to slap, fan crooked his handsome face: "one or two silver enough to do what?"


    "Enough to feed you!" Wei Chi Ming''s answer is flowing.


    Xiao Mo Xin make complaints about it, and has no desire to Tucao, turn around and leave.


    "So you really don''t want it?"


    "Keep it for you and take it home to marry your daughter-in-law!" Xiao Mo Xin did not return.


    With a low smile, Wei Chi Ming steps forward and blocks her way.


    Xiao moxin said: "what are you doing again?"


    Wei Chi Ming raised her hand and provoked her angry little face: "I wonder if I have picked up the treasure, just one or two silver, and I can marry you home!"


    Xiao Mo Xin slightly Leng next, after knowing that he is his legendary fiancee, is also his future daughter-in-law candidate.


    When she asked him to take one or two silver coins home to marry her daughter-in-law, didn''t she indirectly say that she asked him to take one or two silver coins to marry her?


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin deeply feel that he is a pit goods, and, again gorgeous to pit himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C91

    For a moment


    Xiao Mo Xin coughed unnaturally, retreated and avoided his fingertips: "when I didn''t say anything!"


    "You have said it, and I have heard it!" Wei Chi Ming deliberately disagrees with her. He holds her wrist and puts one or two silver coins into her palm. It seems as if he pretends: "the bride price has been given. When he returns to Beijing, I will marry you!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, only feel the silver in the hand, like a hot potato, want to throw away immediately.


    "Can we not be joking?" Xiao Mo Xin said bitterly.


    If she really married off one or two silver, then she could really go to the Huangpu River.


    Just don''t know, this time and space, whether there is Huangpu River?


    "Is my appearance like a joke?" Wei Chi Ming doesn''t reply to ask, the fundus of the eye is not visible quickly. She doesn''t understand.


    Xiao Mo Xin was silent for a while, and suddenly blurted out: "Wei Chi Ming! Are you in love with me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming thinned his lips and pursed them in a straight line. He didn''t speak.


    Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed. He felt that the topic he asked was too abrupt: "you''re kidding, you don''t think I have anything..."


    "You think so much!" Without waiting for her voice to fall, Wei Chi Ming gave her six words.


    Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed again, she also felt that she thought too much.


    "I''m hungry!" Wei Chi Ming pulls a chair to sit down and opens his mouth.


    Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously retort: "you are hungry, what do I care?"


    "What do you say?"


    Looking at his calm appearance, Xiao moxin tilted his head and thought about it. Later, he remembered that he had become his servant girl.


    With this understanding, Xiao Mo Xin turns to the kitchen.


    "Yes! There are not many dishes in the kitchen, not enough for those people outside! " After a few steps, Xiao moxin looks back.


    "Don''t do their part!"


    "Yes Xiao Mo Xin feeble should sound, again step, toward the kitchen expert.


    Staring at her disappearing back at the corner, Xiao moxin''s lip side radian keeps enlarging.


    -


    half an hour later


    Xiao moxin took two dishes and walked into the living room. He put them on the table and said, "please use them slowly, Lord! I''ll leave you


    "Sit down!"


    "Ah?" Xiao Mo Xin Leng next, a time, thought he heard wrong.


    "Sit down and eat with me!" Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open, repeat a way.


    "I''m not hungry!" You''re full of gas. You have no appetite to eat.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his eyes: "do you want me to escort you back to Beijing now?"


    "You are cruel!" After spitting out these three words, Xiao moxin sat down directly opposite him.


    Wei Chi Ming hooked the corner of his lip: "you seem to like it very much. If you don''t drink, you will be punished!"


    "I''m cheap!" Xiao Mo Xin put a piece of meat into his mouth and chewed it hard.


    "I see it!" Wei Chi Ming holds the chopsticks and opens his mouth slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Why did she think so, and directly put two dishes on his head?


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Xiao moxin put down the bowl and chopsticks: "I''m full!"


    "I haven''t finished yet!"


    "So?" Xiao moxin asked patiently.


    "You see whose master didn''t get off the table, but the maidservant left first?" Wei Chi Ming raised her eyelids slightly and glanced at her faintly.


    "Yes! My Lord, what you taught me is that I must sit here and wait for you to finish eating! " Xiao Mo Xin''s skin smile meat don''t smile to open mouth, still really haven''t seen, than he also turtle hair of person.


    Wei Chi Ming takes back his eyes and continues to eat slowly.


    Xiao Mo Xin is bored in every way, holding the desk with one hand, looking at the scenery outside the door


    Suddenly, a faint figure attracted her attention.


    Xiao Mo Xin instantly put Wei Chi Ming''s account behind him, got up and strode out.


    Wei Chi Ming took a little action, twisted his eyebrows, put down his chopsticks, got up and followed him out.


    "Brother Zixu!" To run closer, Xiao Mo Xin busy voice called a voice.


    Feng Zixu murmured to himself as if he had not heard her call.


    Xiao Mo Xin has a few worries to come forward, listen carefully, just recognize, he is calling Liu er''s name.


    For a time, there were some mixed feelings in my heart.


    For him and Liu Er, her practice may be a little unkind, but for those victims, her practice is not at all wrong.


    "Brother Zixu! I know how you feel at the moment, but... "


    "It''s you! It''s you... " Feng Zixu''s unfocused eyes suddenly shot at Xiao moxin, and his eyes were filled with hatred It''s your coming that breaks my peace and happiness Why? Why are you doing this... "Xiao Mo Xin startled, did not expect his reaction, will suddenly so fierce, subconsciously back, but still did not escape, he stretched out the palm.


    Body a stagger, see backward to go, fortunately at a critical moment, was Wei Chi Ming pick up a full.


    "Are you all right?" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes are not visible. He is worried.


    Xiao moxin shook his head, stood up and looked at Feng Zixu coldly: "I thought brother Zixu was a reasonable man, but I overestimated you!"


    "Understand the truth?" Feng Zixu chuckled: "if the price of understanding reason is to lose my family and the people I love, then I would rather not understand reason!"


    "Yes! You can only consider yourself selfishly, but how about Miss Miao who is occupied by Liu er? What about the victim who was badly hurt by Liu er''s absorption of Yang Qi? " Xiao moxin questioned every word, and his face became colder and colder: "is it because of your happiness that you have to compensate others for their happiness?"


    In the face of her questioning and refutation, two lines of clear tears fell one by one along the corner of Feng Zixu''s eyes.


    "I have never thought about depriving others of their happiness. I just want to be with her..." Feng Zixu was crying and laughing. He seemed to be crazy.


    Xiao moxin can''t help sighing the magic of love again.


    "Is it because I have done too many evils in my last life that I deserve no happiness in this life?" Feng Zixu faltered and retreated, his eyes filled with too much bitterness.


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed her lower lip and said, "do you want to see Liu er for the last time?"


    Feng Zixu retreated step suddenly, can''t believe eyes, tightly staring at Xiao moxin.


    I''m afraid what I just heard is just my own illusion.


    "Liu Er begged me before and wanted to see you for the last time. I agreed." Xiao Mo Xin didn''t tell the truth.


    Feng Zixu''s resentment was instantly replaced by joy: "what about Liu er? Where is Liu Er now? When can I see her? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C92

    "Midnight tonight!"


    When he got the right time, Feng Zixu raised his hand and touched his tearful cheek.


    "Liu''er will be sad to see me crying. I can''t let her see my embarrassed appearance Can''t let her see... " As Feng Zixu murmured to himself, he stepped forward and ran towards the thatched cottage.


    Xiao Mo Xin stood in the same place, quietly staring at his gradually moving figure, his heart can not help mixed feelings.


    Things in the world are often multifaceted, but there is no solution to both.


    "Is it worth it?" Wei Chi Ming''s deep and sweet voice rang out behind her.


    "It''s worth it!" Xiao Mo Xin turned back and said with a smile, "I broke them up. Now, it''s compensation to arrange a meeting for them."


    "I think you are doing harm to the people!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, can''t help but pick under eyebrow tip: "Wang Ye! Are you praising me? "


    "If you hear me right!" Put down this words, Wei Chi Ming step forward, toward the thatched cottage line.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s smile magnified: "this guy is not arrogant and charming, but actually quite lovely!"


    However, she wanted to get rid of it, and it soon disappeared


    -


    when Wei Chi Ming finished his dinner, Xiao Mo Xin could not help swallowing his saliva.


    What happened after she fell asleep last night?


    At this moment, Xiao moxin really has a kind of impulse to dig a hole in the ground and bury himself.


    He took back his arms and tried to slip away before he woke up.


    However, she just moved down and pressed her foot on his leg. Wei Chi Ming slowly opened his eyes.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s body slightly stiff, raised his hand, blocking in front of him: "you are not awake, you are still dreaming, you do not see anything now..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C93

    Wei Chi Ming flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, raised his hand, held her fingertips, and stopped her from hiding her ears and stealing Bells: "do you think you are stupid, or do you think you are stupid?"


    I just want you to treat me like air.


    Xiao Mo Xin wants to cry without tears, looking at Wei Chi Ming: "in other words, how can I get to bed?"


    She clearly remembers that she fell asleep on the table last night. How did she wake up and get to bed?


    Wei Chi Ming lifted a pinch of her hair and played with it carefully: "last night you were sleepwalking. You climbed up by yourself!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, startled almost sit up body: "you, you are joking?"


    "Do you think it''s the king who carried you to the bed?" Wei Chi Ming had time to ask questions.


    Xiao Mo Xin swallowed saliva: "I would rather believe that it is my own sleepwalking climb on the bed!"


    It''s strange that he is so kind-hearted because of his cannibalism.


    Wei Chi Ming, noncommittal, hooked the lower lip corner, stretched out his hand, and encircled her slender waist: "say it! For the first time, getting drunk took advantage of me. This time, sleepwalking took advantage of me. How can I deal with you? Well


    Er ~ ~


    is this the posture of settling accounts after autumn?


    Xiao Mo Xin quietly swallowed saliva, dry smile: "misunderstanding! This is definitely a misunderstanding


    "I don''t believe that there are many misunderstandings in the world, saying that..." Wei Chi Ming leaned slightly, his cheek almost touching her cheek Do you like Wang, I''m sorry to say, so you use this way to attract Wang''s attention? "


    Xiao moxin silently raised his hand and pushed his cheek away: "Lord! You think too much! "


    "Then you give me a more suitable reason!" Wei Chi Ming opened her palm, and felt that it was really eye-catching.


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth corner smoked to smoke, emphasize a way: "all this, really just a misunderstanding!"


    "How do you prove that all this is just a misunderstanding?" Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open, once again to her lost a problem.


    Xiao moxin wants to be rude. How can she know and prove it?


    Is it difficult for her to dig out her heart and show it to him?


    "If you don''t speak, I will treat you as if you are talking right and wrong!" Wei Chi Ming fixed the nail on the board, slightly hot breath, gently brushed her cheek.


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked his eyes and realized later that their present posture was too ambiguous.


    Regardless of what he said, he sat up in a hurry.


    "That It''s late. I''ll get up first! " Voice down, jump up, put on shoes, run out of the room.


    Waiting for the door to close the moment, Wei Chi Ming lips, overflow with a low smile.


    I didn''t find out that she was so easy to cheat before?


    -


    Xiao moxin turns around in the hospital and doesn''t find anyone. He can''t help feeling suspicious.


    Think for a moment, turn around, walk back to the living room, knock on the right door.


    "Wait a minute!" Miao Kexin''s voice came from the wing room.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised his heart and put it back in an instant.


    For a moment, the door opened from the inside.


    "Young master Xiao!" Miao Kexin called softly.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked inside and didn''t find Feng Zixu''s figure: "can you see, brother Zixu?"


    "In the morning, when I woke up, Mr. Feng left with a look of disappointment. I don''t know where he went!" Miao Kexin returned to the truth.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded: "then you have a rest! I''ll go out and look for it! "


    Miao Kexin wants to talk and stops. He opens his mouth. At last, he doesn''t say anything.


    Xiao Mo Xin turns around and goes out. Just after a few steps, he sees Liu Er coming in a hurry. He can''t help but "clatter" in his heart: "what''s the matter


    "Young master Xiao! Go and persuade Zixu, don''t let him get upset because of me... " Liu Er sobbed, anxious and panicked.


    Xiao moxin frowned: "he wants to commit suicide?"


    "Well!" Liu Er nodded in confusion: "young master Xiao! Go and save him I beg you, help him... "


    "Lead the way!" Xiao Mo Xin no nonsense, step, run out.


    Miao Kexin, standing in front of the doorframe, pursed his lower lip, stepped forward and followed.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Xiao moxin saw Feng Zixu by the stream.


    But at the moment, he has entered the river.


    "Brother Zixu! What are you doing? " Xiao moxin tried to stop him from going deep into the river.


    Feng Zixu body slightly meal, looking back, then see anxious to run to two wipe figure.


    It''s just that no one is the one he expected.


    "Brother Zixu! You come up first. If you have anything to say, let''s have a good talk! " Xiao Mo Xin stops by the river and persuades patiently.


    Feng Zixu gently shook his head: "there is nothing to talk about between us!""It''s about Liu er. Don''t you want to talk about it?" Xiao moxin used his mace decisively.


    Feng Zixu''s face changed for a moment when he heard the speech, but he soon regained his gray face: "Liu Er is now a lonely soul. Even if we talk about it, she will never come back, and I will never see her again all my life. Even so, why don''t I go with her..."


    "But Liu Er, she doesn''t want you to die. She wants you to live well and help her live the years she didn''t have time to live!" Xiao moxin repeated what Liu er said.


    "The world without her is meaningless to me. Instead of living and suffering, I would rather die happily and accompany her to the yellow spring!" Feng Zixu''s secluded way, on the surface, did not have the slightest desire to survive, on the contrary, he was determined to die.


    Xiao Mo Xin twisted his eyebrows: "do you think that if you go to the yellow spring together, you can be together? I tell you, karma, if you die for her, she will be tortured if she goes to hell! "


    Feng Zixu stopped breathing and immediately shook his head: "no! It''s impossible You can''t know what happened in that world. You are deceiving me and trying to stop me from dying... "


    "My eyes can even see ghosts. What else do you think I can''t see?" Xiao Mo Xin is not anxious to explain, anxious to let him believe, but to refute, let him to measure, what she said, is true or false?


    Feng Zixu''s voice of veto, slowly pause.


    Because he was not sure whether what she said was true or not?


    Seeing that he looked relaxed, Xiao moxin continued: "if you don''t want her to suffer, then you come up; you have to believe that she will wait for you on Naihe bridge, and you will eventually meet one day, then..."


    Feng Zixu stood in the river, quietly listening to her advice, but after all, he did not take a step toward the shore.


    He doesn''t want Liu Er to suffer, but he doesn''t have the courage to face it alone. There is no life for her in the future


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C94

    Xiao Mo Xin said that his mouth is dry, but he found that he didn''t get in.


    For a time, it is also sad.


    For a long time


    "In this world, there is nothing worthy of your nostalgia except Liu er?" Xiao Mo Xin is dying to struggle to open her mouth. She really doesn''t know how to persuade a person who wants to die.


    Feng Zixu nodded and said with a bitter smile, "I have no family. Liu Er is my only family. Without her, I would have lost everything."


    Xiao Mo Xin was silent. According to what he said, there was really nothing worthy of his nostalgia in the world.


    "Brother Xiao! I know that you can''t be blamed for this. You are also doing harm for the people. However, at this moment, I still can''t do it. I''m willing to forgive you, but... " Feng Zixu''s voice faltered and he began to smile a bit It doesn''t matter if I don''t forgive you. After all, death is like a lamp out. When I die, everything will disappear with me! "


    Xiao moxin looked at Liu Er, who was crying, and Feng Zixu, who was determined to die. His mood became more complicated.


    Is she really wrong?


    Perhaps, as they say, she is wrong, but as far as the people are concerned, she is right.


    For a moment, Xiao did not know what to say.


    Feng Zixu seemed to have finished, left all the words in the world, turned around, step by step, and walked towards the depth of the river.


    Xiao wants to go in and save people, but as a draught duck, she is afraid that once she enters the water, the first person to drown is herself.


    At the moment, I can''t help regretting that when I came here, why didn''t Mao bring that guy Wei Chi Ming?


    Seeing him go farther and farther, the river gets deeper and deeper, and slowly submerges his shoulder, Xiao Mo Xin can''t help but be anxious, just like an ant on a hot pot.


    If she ran back to move rescue soldiers now, it would be too late.


    "Don''t die, I''m willing to give my body to your beloved!" From the beginning to the end, the silent Miao Kexin suddenly expressed his surprise.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at her in amazement: "what did you say?"


    "I said, I am willing to give my body to Liu ER!" Miao Kexin repeated, pulling up a pale smile: "in this world, I have nothing to worry about, live or die, so why not make a couple of lovers!"


    Although Xiao moxin shocked her decision, at the moment, it''s still important to save people.


    "Brother Zixu! Do you hear that Miss Miao is willing to give up her body and give it to your beloved. You can stay with her without dying! " Xiao Mo Xin cried out for fear that he would not hear.


    The figure who was about to be submerged by the river suddenly had a meal, and then quickly turned back.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at Miao Ke Xin and motioned to herself to tell him again.


    Miao Ke was clear-minded and said, "master Feng! You come up! I''m willing to help you. I just hope that you will live up to each other and love each other for the rest of your life


    Feng Zixu in the river, after he was sure that he didn''t have his own auditory hallucination, walked to the river bank step by step with a little consternation and unreal.


    "You, you really want to help us?" Feng Zixu stared at Miao Kexin and asked in a trembling voice.


    Miao Kexin nodded heavily.


    Feng Zixu bent his knees and knelt straight in front of her.


    Miao Kexin was startled: "master Feng! What are you doing


    "Miss Miao! Thank you. Thank you for being willing to help us! " Feng Zixu''s eyes were full of gratitude and guilt: "I know that I am selfish. If there is a next life, liu''er and I are willing to be bulls and horses to repay your kindness!"


    "It''s of my own free will. You don''t have to pay it back!" Miao Kexin stepped forward and lifted him up: "if you feel guilty for me, you will be better to Liu ER in the days to come."


    "Yes! I will Feng Zixu made a solemn promise, and then he turned to Xiao moxin: "brother Xiao..."


    Xiao Mo Xin knew what he meant. He was silent for a moment and sighed.


    "Let''s go back and talk about it!" Voice down, the first according to the road back.


    Feng Zixu hastened to keep up.


    -


    inside the thatched house.


    Feng Zixu looked restlessly at Xiao moxin, who had been silent for a long time. He did not know whether she would let go of her mother?


    "Brother Xiao! I beg you... " After a long time, Feng Zixu could not help but break the silence.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised his eyes and looked at him, but did not speak. Instead, he stopped his eyes on Miao Ke Xin: "you have to think clearly. If you give up your body, then your soul will sleep until your body''s Yang life is exhausted, and then you will wake up!"


    "I think it''s clear!" Miao Kexin did not hesitate.


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t say anything more.


    "Brother Xiao..."


    When Feng Zixu spoke again, Xiao moxin finally looked at him."Even if Miss Miao agrees, I don''t have to continue to be this villain." Xiao moxin let go and turned his eyes to liu''er: "I can open one eye and close one eye to let you stay in the world and in Miss Miao''s body, but since then, you can''t absorb other people''s Yang Qi to supplement your own physical strength!"


    "I promise you!" Liu ER was busy.


    Even though it is clear that if she does not absorb other people''s masculinity, she may end up in a desperate situation if she continues to stay in the world, as long as she can stay with him for some more time, it is enough.


    "Do you know what will happen if you don''t absorb other people''s Yang Qi?"


    "I know!" Liu Er looked sideways and gazed at Feng Zixu affectionately: "for him, no matter what the end, I recognize it!"


    "What a spoony Xiao moxin said, "when you are behind Miss Miao, I will set up an array around the thatched cottage. You can''t leave the thatched cottage within a hundred meters in your life, unless you have finished your life!"


    "Good!"


    See them all, should be cheerful, Xiao Mo Xin re lit a piece of paper, let Miao Kexin drink, after she fell into a faint, let Liu Er on her body.


    Xiao Mo Xin doesn''t know whether she is right or wrong in doing this, but she has no way back.


    When liu''er wakes up, Xiao moxin gives her a piece of Rune paper.


    Liu er''s body trembled subconsciously, and a touch of fear crossed her face.


    "This talisman has the effect of fixing the soul. In the future, if you wear it with your body day by day, even if you don''t suck other people''s Yang Qi, you can minimize the damage to your soul in the Yang!"


    Liu Er didn''t expect that she would not only let her go, but also help her. For a moment, the fingertips of the paper could not help shaking slightly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C95

    "Thank you, young master Xiao, for your kindness." Liu Er moved.


    Xiao Mo Xin casually pulled the corner of his lips: "just think I am, do good every day!"


    Feng Zixu also looked at her gratefully, raised his hand, and held Liu Er tightly in his arms, feeling the familiar and warm atmosphere again.


    Looking at this scene of love, Xiao Mo Xin felt that it was time for him to retire after success.


    Turn around, push open the left side compartment door, unexpectedly didn''t see Wei Chi Ming''s figure.


    "Strange! Where''s this guy? " Xiao moxin mumbled and walked out of the hut.


    I turned around and didn''t find him.


    He thought to himself, is it hard for him to leave?


    The next second, however, she vetoed the idea.


    How could he possibly hold her high when he finally caught her with his temper of showing his teeth?


    As soon as he got to know him, Xiao Mo Xin didn''t bother to look for him any more. He took out a few pieces of Rune paper from his sleeve and began to spread the array around the thatched cottage


    In two quarters of an hour


    Xiao Mo Xin took back his fingertips, and there was a thin layer of cold sweat on his forehead.


    "It''s over?"


    A deep, sweet voice came from behind her.


    Xiao Mo Xin looks back, then sees the Wei Chi Ming who does not know when to emerge, can''t help muttering: "it''s really Haunted!"


    make complaints about her Tucao, and send her breakfast to her: "eat something first!"


    Xiao Mo Xin pick eyebrows, some flattered, took the breakfast, open the paper package, inside is still hot bun.


    "I didn''t see you before. Did you go to town to buy steamed buns?" Xiao moxin picked up a steamed bun and bit it. It tasted good.


    "Well!"


    Xiao Mo Xin while eating steamed stuffed buns, looking up and down at him: "say, how can you be so kind-hearted, specially came to buy me steamed stuffed buns, should not be to ask for me?"


    "You think so much!" Wei Chi Ming opened his lips lightly, with a hint of sarcasm in his voice: "first, it''s just by the way that I''m going to have breakfast and bring you food. Second, you are now my servant girl. Do you think I need to ask you?"


    As soon as Xiao moxin''s mouth drew, she said casually, as for the truth, did he explain it so clearly?


    "Well! When I said a piece of crap Xiao Mo Xin took another bite of steamed stuffed bun and said vaguely: "there''s nothing wrong with us here. Let''s go!"


    "This way!" See her go wrong direction, Wei Chi Ming deep voice remind.


    Xiao Mo Xin vomited under the tip of the tongue, obediently turn foot wind, walk behind him.


    About half a stick of incense


    Found in the woods, is eating grass horse.


    Xiao Mo Xin swallowed the steamed stuffed bun: "when you go back to Beijing, can you rent a carriage?"


    She didn''t want to ride a horse with him.


    Wei Chi Ming turned over to mount the horse and looked down at her: "who told you that we are going back to Beijing?"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, pupil ascend a bright: "you mean, we don''t return to the capital?"


    Looking at her little face full of expectations, Wei Chi Ming hummed.


    "It seems that you don''t want to go back to Beijing!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Xiao moxin coughed, and he thought carefully: "it''s not that I don''t want to go back to the capital, or I haven''t come out for a good walk. I''ve seen it. If I go back like this, I will be disappointed! "


    How can Wei Chi Ming believe her lies? He goes out for a walk to see if it''s false. He wants to steal the chance, but it''s true.


    "First of all, I''d like to congratulate you for your wish." Wei Chi Ming didn''t say a word and broke her careful thinking. He stretched out his hand and pulled her onto the horse. He took advantage of the situation and surrounded her slender waist. He gently shook the reins and went up to the town.


    The back of Xiao Mo Xin''s head arched in his arms and found a comfortable place to lean against: "if we don''t go back to the capital, where are we going?"


    "Down North!"


    "Patrol?" In addition, Xiao Mo Xin really can''t think of what to do with the superior three princes?


    Wei Chi Ming hung his head, looked at the eye socket and the person in his arms, eating sweetly: "in addition to inspection, the king also wants to find a person!"


    Xiao Mo Xin slowly clapped his cheek three times and asked tentatively, "is it related to your mother''s concubine?"


    "Well!"


    Xiao Mo Xin chewed the steamed stuffed bun and said: "so, you take me with you to prevent the person you are looking for from being murdered?"


    "You are very clever!"


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Xiao Mo Xin skin smile meat don''t smile, pulled down the corner of the lip, ponder, early know that he has asked for her, she should add some additional conditions.


    And now, she has been completely grasped by him. If he put forward any more conditions, I wonder if he would not be happy and throw her away?


    At the thought of this possibility, Xiao Mo Xin can''t help touching her nose.


    From the outside comfort way, suffer a loss is a blessing, the condition still calculate.More than a quarter of an hour later


    Wei Chi Ming grabs the reins in front of the inn.


    Drooping his eyes, he looked at the sleeping man in his arms, carefully held her in his arms and jumped off the horse.


    Just from the inn line out of Mozi Xuan, a see the situation, quickly gathered up: "Lord! What is she doing


    "Asleep!"


    Mozi Xuan mouth a draw, he thought he was hurt.


    "Book another wing room!" At the same time, Wei Chi Ming steps towards the inn.


    Mozi Xuan Leng next: "today is not in a hurry?"


    "Wait till she wakes up!"


    Mozi Xuan took out his ear and thought he had heard the wrong thing. However, as he strode to the second floor, he suddenly realized that it was not his own king who had heard the wrong thing. It seemed that he had been poisoned by a kind of poison called love


    -


    after waking up, Xiao moxin subconsciously raised her hand and covered her eyes.


    The dazzling light made her feel dizzy.


    Wei Chi Ming stood up quietly and closed the window: "when you wake up, get up and have lunch. It''s good to drive in the afternoon!"


    Xiao Mo Xin twisted eyebrow, moved fingertip, looking at strange room, for a time, some don''t know, oneself at the moment where: "this is?"


    "Inn!"


    Xiao Mo Xin rubbed his head and sat up.


    If you are annoyed with your broken body, you just need to use the energy consuming array every time. You will either faint or fall into deep sleep.


    "Headache?" Wei Chi Ming''s deep eyes fell on her fingertips rubbing her temples, and the fundus of her eyes vaguely crossed a touch of worry.


    Xiao moxin shook his head and rubbed his head again: "sleep a little dizzy, it will be OK for a while!"


    "Then get up and eat first!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin should sound, lift up the quilt, put on the shoes placed with the bed, straight to the table to sit down.


    Looking at the table full of delicious food, suddenly came the spirit.


    Gargle next mouth, hold chopsticks to start directly.


    Looking at her without any reserve, Wei Chi Ming shakes his head, then holds his chopsticks and uses his lunch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C96

    After eating for a long time, Xiao Mo Xin accidentally sweeps the person on the opposite side. He is embarrassed. His dining etiquette is quite different from hers.


    One is like a well-educated person at the top, while the other is like a wild child picked up by the roadside.


    And she, obviously, belongs to the latter.


    This understanding a, Xiao Mo Xin almost by the food in the mouth to click.


    Wei Chi Ming raised her eyes and glanced at her faintly: "you can see my king''s meal. I can understand that I''m too obsessed with it?"


    "Cough..." Xiao Mo Xin suddenly a burst of dry cough, this time, she was really hit.


    Wei Chi Ming got up and patted her on the back: "it''s really stupid!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin raised her tearful eyes and gazed at her bitterly.


    It was obvious that you were to blame for all this.


    At first sight, her daughter''s delicate state, Wei Chi Ming''s eyes become extremely deep for a moment.


    Xiao moxin coughed again. When his throat became more comfortable, he raised his sleeve and wiped away the tears in his eyes: "Yuchi Ming! Do you know that when other people talk for money, you talk for life? "


    Sure enough, he shouldn''t have too much hope for her.


    Her character is far from her daughter''s delicate manner.


    Wei Chi Ming took back his fingertips and sat down on the chair again: "if you are not guilty, how can you react so much?"


    "You talk too much Is it disgusting? "


    What do you mean, she''s obsessed with it?


    She seems to have a crush on him.


    Can her reaction be small?


    "Then tell me, why did you just stare at me? Well Wei Chi Ming didn''t know whether he meant it or not. When he talked about the word "Chi Chi", he bit a little bit hard.


    Xiao moxin took a deep breath from the corner of his eyes and said: "Lord! Let''s talk, but could you please use the right words? "


    "What''s wrong with my words?" Wei Chi Ming asked knowingly, and his fingertips knocked on the table.


    Xiao Mo Xin deeply felt that he must have done it on purpose, and according to her past experience, she was always unreasonable in front of him.


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin decisively chopsticks to the table, pull up a false smile, can not be false.


    "I''m full. Take your time!" Voice falls, get up then want to go to the outside of the wing room.


    Wei Chi Ming hooked the lower lip corner: "run away from the wilderness?"


    Xiao Mo Xin left, the pace suddenly a meal: "do you think it''s useful for me to use provocation?"


    "I''m just telling the truth. How can I motivate you?"


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye, believe his nonsense just strange; step, straight out of the wing room.


    "Miss!" Rui''er, who wandered outside the door for a long time, met Xiao Mo Xin immediately.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at the eye, her injured foot: "foot good?"


    Rui''er nodded and immediately asked: "miss! Did the Lord embarrass you yesterday? Why did you come in this morning with the king? Do you know that I''m scared out of my wits when I''m jet lagged... "


    "What are you thinking about?" Xiao Mo Xin funny cut off her chatter: "I was because, solve the problem of brother Zixu and Liu Er, consumed too much mind, so tired to sleep!"


    "So, it''s a good intention for the Lord to carry you into the inn?" Rui''er asked stupidly.


    Xiao Mo Xin left the next mouth: "computes reluctantly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier is embarrassed.


    Yes, no, no, No. how can you do that?


    "Yes! You came to the inn with them yesterday. Did they embarrass you? "


    "No!" Rui''er shakes her head quickly for fear of misunderstanding. She explains: "they not only reserved a room for me, but also found a doctor to look at my feet. That''s why I can recover so quickly!"


    Xiao moxin saw an accident: "I didn''t expect that guy to It''s very kind


    Pistil son hears speech, immediately startled: "young lady! If you talk like this, he will be angry if he hears you! "


    "It''s better to be angry with him!" Xiao Mo Xin muttered in a low voice, thinking that if he didn''t get angry with him, he would get angry with her sooner or later.


    Pistil son didn''t hear clearly, what she mumbled, but also didn''t ask more, lest she uttered amazing words again.


    "Have you had lunch yet?"


    "I have already eaten it!"


    "What about little black?"


    Rui''er scratched her head and said with a guilty heart: "when I got up in the morning, I saw it. At noon, I didn''t see it again!"


    Xiao Mo Xin frowned: "have you looked in the inn?"


    "I''ve looked inside and outside, but I can''t find it!" Rui Er lowered her head. Although she didn''t know where Xiao Hei came from, she could see that her young lady cared about it very much.Xiao Mo Xin silent meeting, ask: "in the kitchen looked for?"


    Pistil son Leng next, shake head.


    Xiao Mo Xin no longer nonsense, step, straight toward the floor down.


    Rui''er keeps up with her.


    "Who are you? The kitchen is very important. No admittance is allowed! " Just lift the curtain, Xiao Mo Xin and rui''er are stopped by the shop boy who comes out of the kitchen.


    "We are guests living here. We lost our cat. Did we sneak into the kitchen mischievously?" The euphemism of Xiao Mo Xin''s question.


    "It''s your cat!"


    On hearing this, Xiao Mo Xin knew that he must have seen it. He asked with a smile, "I don''t know if it''s still in the kitchen now?"


    The shopkeeper looked at them and said, "come in with me."


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart, suddenly raised a bad feeling; step, followed in.


    "Well! Your cat


    Xiao moxin looked in the direction of his guide, and at a glance, he saw the poor little black who was locked in the cage.


    "I don''t know what it ate?" Xiao moxin, who knows little black''s habits very well, asks subconsciously.


    The shopkeeper broke his fingers and said, "first he ate half of the fish. Then when we were chasing him, we smashed ten bowls and five plates, overturned a basin of vegetables and scattered half a bag of rice..."


    Listening to a series of his chattering, Xiao moxin''s temple jumps suddenly and stares at Xiao Hei, acting coquettishly and asking for help.


    "Yes! He also scratched one of our cooks. He went to see the doctor. He hasn''t come back yet! " Finally, he added.


    Xiao moxin raised his hand and rubbed the temple, which jumped suddenly.


    This guy, usually lazy even if, now even learned to hurt!


    Xiao moxin deeply doubts whether he indulges it too much in his daily life, which leads to his lawless personality?


    "Meow, meow, meow." Xiaohei grabs the cage and blinks innocently.


    It was obvious that I was just over defensive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C97

    Xiao Mo Xin glared at it again: "I''ll see how to deal with you later!"


    "Meow, meow, meow"


    Xiao Mo Xin ignored her coquetry and turned his eyes to the shopkeeper: "how much silver are these rotten things?"


    "A fish is fifty Wen, a dish is one or two silver..." The shop boy counted for a moment and held out five fingers Plus the cook''s medical expenses, it''s fifty taels of silver! "


    "Why don''t you rob it!" Rui''er didn''t have a good way: "your things, plus the medical expenses, are only twenty taels of silver at most!"


    When the shopkeeper heard the words, he was not happy: "you mean I blackmailed you?"


    "Yes! It''s blackmail Rui''er went back with her hands akimbo: "Fifty taels of silver is enough for ordinary people to eat for several years. When you broke something like this, you asked us for so much silver. What''s not blackmail?"


    Xiao Mo Xin looks at rui''er who is possessed by a shrew. She smokes at the corner of her mouth. How could she not find out before that her temperament is still so fierce?


    The shopkeeper hummed heavily: "if you don''t want to pay for it, you don''t want it!"


    "You..."


    "Rui''er! Say less Xiao Mo Xin cut off her words.


    Rui''er was unconvinced and frowned: "this is blackmail."


    "It''s fifty taels of silver. Give it to him Xiao Mo Xin doesn''t care about Tao.


    Shop boy smell speech, pupil immediately a bright: "or childe atmosphere!"


    "Don''t be afraid if you flatter me. Just let the cat go!"


    Shopkeeper Ganxiao: "you pay the silver, the small immediately put the cat to you!"


    I really don''t want to see the silver and refuse to let go. Pauper


    , Xiao Xiao Xin, silently make complaints about her, and raises her hand to take out a silver ticket. However, the empty touch makes him suddenly think that her silver ticket has been confiscated by the guy of Wei Chi. Now, she has become a poor egg.


    Seeing that she didn''t take out the silver, the shopkeeper''s smile slowly faded away: "isn''t there no silver?"


    "The silver is left in the wing room. I''ll get it!" Xiao Mo Xin took back his fingertips and looked at Yan rui''er: "wait for me here for a while!"


    "Yes


    Xiao Mo Xin lifted up the curtain and went out. As soon as he was ready to go upstairs, he saw Mozi Xuan, who was walking face to face. He immediately bent his eyebrows and waved: "come here!"


    Looking at her smile like the look of a flower, Mozi Xuan can''t help feeling a little hairy.


    Subconsciously want to pretend not to see, turned to leave, but thought, she may be the future of the three princes, and forced down the idea of escape.


    Like a tortoise, it moved to her little by little.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Mo Xin face smile gradually deep, not back to ask: "do you have silver?"


    Mozi Xuan''s eyes immediately raised a trace of vigilance: "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t react so much. I just want to borrow some money from you to redeem a cat!" Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile, as if at this moment is not cheeky to borrow money, but to talk about the weather as simple.


    Mo Zixuan covered his purse: "no money!"


    "Are you forcing me to go to the Lord?" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and he reminded: "maybe it won''t be long before I become the hostess of the third prince''s mansion. Don''t you be afraid of my small stomach and Chicken Intestines? I''ll wear small shoes for you then?"


    Mozi Xuan heard the speech, almost breathless.


    All over the world, she is the only one who can show such a shameless and natural person.


    "You can be more shameless!" Mozi Xuan forbeared and forbeared, but he didn''t.


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Xiao Mo Xin is not vexed, smile Mi Mi to stretch out a hand: "money bag!"


    Mozi Xuan took a deep breath and knew that when the money bag came to her hand, most of them would never come back. After weighing it, he said, "where is the cat? I''ll go with you to redeem it! "


    "That''s fine!" Xiao Mo Xin takes back his fingertips, turns around and turns back according to the way he came.


    Mozixuan keeps up.


    Line into the kitchen, Xiao Mo Xin pointed to the shop two: "he said, my cat smashed things, to fifty Liang silver!"


    Mozi Xuan''s face sank: "what''s so precious in your kitchen that you need fifty taels of silver?"


    "He stole half of the fish first, then when we were chasing him, we smashed ten bowls, five plates, overturned a basin of vegetables, and scattered half a bag of rice..." The shop boy will repeat what he said before Therefore, fifty taels of silver is not counted! "


    "If you don''t go after the dishes, they won''t break. So it''s not all one side''s fault. Half the price. As for the medical expenses of the injured, two liang silver is enough at most." Mozixuan took out twenty taels of silver from his purse: "these taels of silver are more than enough to compensate you!"


    "No..."


    "If you don''t accept it, you can also choose to report to the government!" Mo Zixuan cut off his unfinished words and said, "it''s just that at that time, once things get big, I don''t need to say whether you can get 50 Liang silver, but it''s a heavy blow to the reputation of the inn. At that time, which party will lose more than gain. I don''t need to say more about it!"Shopkeeper''s face suddenly became a little ugly: "are you threatening me?"


    "The threat is serious. It''s a reminder at most!" Mozixuan pulled the corner of his lip: "in a word, do you agree with my proposal?"


    The shopkeeper was silent for a moment and reached for the silver in his palm.


    "Good! It''s also a kind of foresight to know the current affairs and be a person of outstanding character! " Mozi Xuanyi has hope, eye cage: "let the cat go!"


    The shop boy twisted his eyebrows, some unwilling to open the cage and let Xiao Hei come out.


    After recovering his freedom, Xiao Hei jumped into Xiao Mo Xin''s arms for the first time.


    "Meow ~ ~" small black head, flattery means full, rubbing her arm.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t eat it, so he picked it up and slapped it.


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiaohei protested and screamed.


    Xiao Mo Xin carrying it, while walking out, while teaching: "see you later, still greedy?"


    "Meow ~ ~"


    "you deserve the pain!"


    "Meow, meow"


    "dare to talk back!" Xiao moxin deliberately shook his arm, and Xiao Hei''s body swayed like autumn leaves: "do you know, if I didn''t find out in time, you might become a pot of cat meat later!"


    "Meow ~ ~" the sound of Xiao Hei is getting smaller and smaller, which is mixed with the meaning of guilty heart.


    Xiao moxin knocked its small head: "next time I dare to run around and steal food. No one else has to do it. I''ll stew you into a pot of cat soup myself!"


    "Meow, meow, meow"


    Mo Zixuan, who was following her, felt numb after listening to her self talk.


    Isn''t her head sick? How can you talk to a cat so happily?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C98

    Can she not only see ghosts, but also understand cats?


    As soon as he realized this, he was frightened by his own ideas.


    However, looking at the side of a pair of strange rui''er, he felt that maybe he had been hit by a blind cat and a dead mouse.


    -


    in two quarters of an hour


    A large group of people set out on the road.


    Xiao Mo Xin sat in the soft carriage, comfortable to find a position to lean against.


    "Miss! Why do you think that the third prince is very kind to you? " Sit with the side of the rui''er in order to express your thoughts.


    Xiao Mo Xin light slanted her one eye: "because, you produced illusion!"


    Is that guy nice to her?


    I''m afraid it''s the biggest joke in the world!


    Every time, as long as on him, she will always only eat the shriveled share.


    And that kind of feeling, let her very uncomfortable.


    Rui''er scratched her head. She didn''t think it was her own illusion.


    I feel that the scene they get along with is very subtle.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t want to continue this topic with her, so he yawned: "I''ll sleep for a while, if you have something to tell me!"


    "Good!"


    Xiao moxin slowly closed his eyes and soon fell into a dream when the carriage shook


    Shortly after she fell asleep, the curtain lifted from the outside.


    When rui''er saw the visitor, she got up in a hurry and said, "I''ll knock on you..."


    "Shh Wei Chi Ming put his index finger between his lips and made a silent gesture.


    Rui''er is so busy that she is about to speak.


    Wei Chi Ming steps into the carriage.


    Rui''er caresses her body, walks out of the car and closes the curtain.


    Wei Chi Ming sat down on Xiao Mo Xin''s side and gazed at her sleeping face. He said with a smile: "it''s really enough to sleep!"


    Xiao moxin, who is in deep sleep, smacks his mouth. Suddenly, the carriage bumps, and her head is about to hit the wall of the car. Fortunately, Wei Chi Ming is quick in his eyes and hands. He reaches out his hand first and hooks her head back.


    Like a familiar breath, Xiao moxin, who is sleeping soundly, pours into his arms, finds a comfortable place and continues to sleep.


    Wei Chi Ming laughs and reaches out his hand to fix her body so as not to roll down later.


    Close your eyes slowly.


    -


    "don''t Don''t kill me Please don''t kill me... "


    In the dark, a trembling body, constantly crawling on the ground, voice full of panic and despair.


    However, the shadow that kept approaching did not leave because of his prayer, but turned into a wisp of smoke, wrapped around his body and neck, and tightened little by little


    "Don''t No, don''t... "


    The cry for help is getting smaller and smaller, and the sound of breathing is getting weaker and weaker. After a while, the struggling movement is gradually static, and gradually becomes a rigid body.


    "Ha ha..." Arrogant laughter overflowed from the wisp of smoke Death, all the people of that year will die All of them are going to die... "


    "Ah Xiao Mo Xin screamed and suddenly sat up.


    White forehead, overflow a layer of cold sweat.


    The fingertip grasps the neck placket, gasps.


    The last time she had a similar dream, it was when she was 18 years old. That year, dozens of people died, and then she sent the ghost away


    And this time?


    How many innocent people will be killed?


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t dare to think about it.


    Wei Chi Ming raised her hand and encircled her shoulder. Her pretty eyebrows were invisible and frowned: "have you had a nightmare?"


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded, immediately, suddenly sideways.


    "You, why are you in the car?" Ask out this words at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin to the periphery scan one eye, which still have the figure of pistil son.


    "Like you, sleep!" Wei Chi Ming''s face is not red and his breath is not panting.


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed her lower lip, and her eyes fell on his arm which encircled her fragrant shoulder


    "Can''t you see that I''m comforting you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    I didn''t see it just now, but now I know.


    "You haven''t answered my question. Did you just have a nightmare?" Wei Chi Ming takes back her arm to avoid her discomfort.


    "Well!"


    "What dream can frighten you like this?"


    "Nightmare!" Thinking of the scene in the dream, Xiao moxin frowned and couldn''t help frowning: "I seldom dream, especially nightmares, and every time I have nightmares, it''s more like a kind of omen!"


    It''s a sign that many people will die.


    Wei Chi Ming seems to understand, she did not say the words like: "there is a sign, better than no sign!"


    Xiao moxin said: "your way of comforting people is really special!""To people and things!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    You mean, I''m an abnormal person, so I should be treated in an abnormal way?


    Wei Chi Ming looked at her, her face was like a color plate, and said with a low smile: "your little head, you can think less occasionally!"


    "I think so many are not your opponents. If I think less, I will be bullied to death by you." Xiao Moxin make complaints about it.


    Wei Chi Ming knocked down her head: "isn''t it still alive?"


    "That''s because I''m lucky!"


    "Then you will continue to live a good life!" There is a way out of Wei Chi Ming''s words.


    Xiao Mo Xin chin slightly a Yang, with a few provocative way: "rest assured! In order not to make you proud, I will live well; moreover, I will live wonderfully


    "I will wait and see!"


    "Easy to say!" Xiao Mo Xin picked eyebrows, lifted the curtain, found that the outside sky, I do not know when it has been dark: "before it is completely dark, can we get to the front of the town?"


    "Almost!"


    "That''s good!" Xiao Mo Xin murmured. He was not interested. He stayed in the wilderness again to avoid the situation a few days ago.


    As a result, she had just lost her mind when she heard a "bang" and the car body fell to one side.


    Wei Chi Ming quickly reaches out his hand and clasps her in his arms.


    Fortunately, half of the car fell, but it didn''t continue to fall.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Ming asked in a deep voice.


    "Report back to the Lord, because it''s dark, I didn''t notice for a while, and the wheel fell into the pit!" The driver''s voice came from outside the curtain.


    Wei Chi Ming''s face was a little cold. He helped Xiao Mo Xin out of the carriage and jumped out of the carriage.


    "Wang Ye..." The coachman gave a frightened cry and did not dare to look him in the eye.


    "Get the car out first!" Wei Chi Ming orders in a deep voice.


    "Yes The coachman was so busy that he asked several people to come and carry the car together


    "Miss! How are you doing? Is it hurt? " Pistil son hurried forward to ask, just cart rollover, almost scared her to death.


    Xiao moxin shook his head: "it''s OK!"


    "It''s OK!" Rui''er clapped her chest and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Xiao Mo Xin eyes light, unconsciously turn to Wei Chi Ming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C99

    At the moment when the carriage rolled over, he almost protected her in his arms reflexively, but he hit the wall of the carriage heavily.


    People''s first reaction is often the most direct expression in their heart. Does it mean that


    As soon as an idea came out, Xiao moxin immediately shook his head and felt that he must have thought too much.


    "Miss! What''s the matter with you? " Rui''er is suspicious.


    Xiao moxin converged: "nothing!"


    "Really?"


    "Well!"


    "Then you frown. I shake my head for a moment. What''s the trouble? " Rui''er is very curious.


    Xiao Mo Xin embarrassed, she just did these moves?


    "I''m just thinking about something. I''m fascinated by it!" Xiao Mo Xin dry cough a, conceal a way.


    "Oh Rui''er answers and is very curious about what she thinks. She is so fascinated by what she can think, but she doesn''t ask.


    Xiao moxin raised his hand and touched his cheek.


    I can''t help but feel lucky for myself. Fortunately, it''s dark now. Otherwise, she must be able to see the guilty feeling on her face.


    On the other side


    After a lot of effort, they finally took the carriage out.


    It''s just


    "Lord! The wheels are broken The coachman came forward and was frightened.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at the carriage and thinned his lips. "How long can it be repaired?"


    "About half an hour!" The coachman figured out how to return.


    Wei Chi Ming was silent for a moment: "go to repair it! Sleep out here tonight


    "Yes


    With Wei Chi Ming''s order, people look for firewood, firewood, food, division of labor and cooperation, orderly.


    There are so many big men in, Xiao Mo Xin is happy instead, looking for a stone to sit down, waiting for food.


    Rui''er squatted on her side: "miss! Are we really not helping? "


    "You want to pick up firewood? Or hunting? " Xiao Mo Xin did not ask back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "If you''re really embarrassed and open your mouth, go and get some water!"


    Rui''er glanced around: "where is the water?"


    "I don''t know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then you ask the maidservant to fetch water.


    Looking at her accusing eyes, Xiao moxin laughed and pulled her to sit down beside her: "OK! Don''t worry about it. There are so many big men. We can''t do it


    "I just feel a little embarrassed!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll get used to it later. That''s great!" Xiao moxin comforted me.


    Rui''er scratched her head. Why is that so strange?


    Not much


    The fire ignited, and the dark surroundings were instantly replaced by light.


    Mozixuan and others soon returned with game.


    "One by one, I''ll have a good time tonight. Pheasant and hare, I''ll make sure you''re satisfied!" Mo Zixuan and others raised the spoils of war, not many, not many, a full ten.


    Xiao Mo Xin thought, how many pheasants and rabbits are there in the wilderness?


    In a short time, so many calls.


    After a brief treatment, they put them on the fire and baked them.


    Bursts of fragrance, in the night, far away


    "Here you are!" After the pheasant is roasted, Wei Chi Ming tears off a chicken leg and hands it to Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin took it and looked at the rui''er beside his eyes: "here you are!"


    Rui''er shakes her head in a hurry: "Miss, you can eat it, and the maid can eat the rabbit!"


    How dare she take the things that the Lord handed to the young lady.


    In order to avoid becoming a light bulb, rui''er decisively finds a way out of her reach.


    "This guy doesn''t eat chicken legs!" Xiao moxin mumbled, raised the chicken leg, bit and chewed: "it''s not bad!"


    "If it''s delicious, eat more!"


    "I know!" Xiao moxin answered vaguely. For a moment, he thought of something and said, "that Is your head all right? "


    She remembers that when the carriage rolled over, the back of his head hit the wall and made a loud noise.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eating action is tiny: "calculate you still have a little conscience!"


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye: "I always have a conscience, OK?"


    "Sorry! I just saw it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "Say it! I have saved you. How do you plan to repay me? " Wei Chi Ming''s eyebrow tip is tiny to pick, good at the whole with the spare time to stare at her side Yan.


    Xiao Mo Xin pupil drops to slip to turn a circle, hand chicken leg to him a send: "please eat chicken leg!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids closed slightly and he said with a smile: "are you inviting me to kiss you?"


    "Cough!" Xiao Mo Xin suddenly coughed, almost choked to death by his own saliva.


    What kind of brain circuit is this?She asked him to eat a drumstick, he can think of, she would like to ask him to kiss?


    "The drumsticks you''ve eaten are given to my king. Isn''t it to make my king eat your saliva, that is, the legendary indirect kiss?" Wei Chi Ming leaned slightly and joked in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s face flushed.


    Forgive her, really did not think of this layer.


    "Lord! I''m wrong


    Wei Chi Ming thin lips, gently brush her ear: "where is wrong?"


    Xiao Mo Xin swallowed saliva: "underestimated your brain circuit!"


    Wei Chi Ming opened his mouth and bit her earlobe.


    Xiao Mo Xin ate the pain: "Wei Chi Ming! You are a dog


    With her voice down, peripheral eyes, together shot over.


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin''s neck shrank, and then his face turned red like the speed of light.


    Wei Chi Ming first low smile, followed by unbridled laughter, lasted for a long time.


    Xiao Mo Xin a cover face, just want to find a hole to drill in.


    Mo Zixuan took the lead in reviving himself and coughed: "don''t look at it. Be careful with the eyes of the needle. Eat meat, eat meat..."


    They quickly take back their eyes, so that they won''t see too much and be thrown away by their master.


    Seeing that everyone looked back, Xiao moxin raised his hand and hit his arm: "don''t laugh!"


    "To laugh or not to laugh seems to be the king''s freedom." Wei Chi Ming said on purpose.


    Xiao Mo Xin gets up and wants to leave.


    However, without waiting for her to step forward, she has been dragged back by Wei Chi Ming.


    "Eat!"


    "Full of breath!"


    "It''s up to me to eat!" Wei Chi Ming''s smile on his lips did not change. He was obviously in a bad mood.


    Xiao Mo Xin retched to death, grinding his teeth: "let me watch you eat here, are you not afraid of choking?"


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I haven''t choked since I remember, but..." The light of Wei Chi Ming''s eyes fell on her cheek You like to choke when you eat, don''t you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "Should I say you are stupid? Or are you stupid? "


    Xiao Mo Xin was angry, but he didn''t dare to speak out in front of the crowd again. He had to press his anger: "Yuchi Ming! I warn you, don''t get carried away


    "Warning?" Wei Chi Ming''s lips are drawn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C100

    Xiao Mo Xin''s scalp is numb for no reason.


    "You are still the first one who dare to warn me face to face, but I don''t know..." Wei Chi Ming''s taste on his lips grows stronger and stronger What are you going to do if you don''t like me? Well


    If there is no warmth in the ear, Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously wants to escape, but his wrist is tied, unable to escape, can only subconsciously to one side.


    "Wei Chi Ming! Can you stay away from me? " Xiao moxin''s eyebrows stand up and he wants to kick him away.


    "No!" Wei Chi Ming cherished her words like gold and gave her two.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s fingertips slowly tightened and took a deep breath: "what do you want?"


    "I''ll give you two choices. First, eat well; second, watch me eat here!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s breath stagnated: "is there a third choice?"


    "What do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin wants to curse, but he has to bear it. He looks down at his drumsticks and decides to continue eating.


    If you don''t have enough, you can''t fight him.


    After dinner


    Xiao Mo Xin ran into the carriage, but also conveniently pull rui''er onto the carriage.


    "Miss! I''d better sleep outside! " Rui''er said bitterly.


    If she robbed the Lord''s resting place, she would not have deserved to die.


    Ignoring her request, Xiao moxin pushed her to the chair and sat down: "tonight, you will sleep in the carriage obediently. You are not allowed to go anywhere!"


    "Miss..."


    "If you dare to sneak away again, don''t blame me for turning my back!" Do not give her the opportunity to refuse, Xiao Mo Xin directly put down cruel words.


    Rui''er is going to cry.


    One side is the pressure from the young lady, and the other side is the ice face of the Lord. It seems that she can''t afford to offend anyone


    Xiao Mo Xin glanced at her eyes. She had a loveless little face: "are you as good as that?"


    "Miss..." Rui''er shriveled her mouth and was really about to cry Just in case, I said just in case, what if the Lord let me off the bus? "


    "I''m not alone!" Xiao Mo Xin raised his chin and said, "if he dares to drive you out of the car, I will summon some fierce ghosts and throw him away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Miss! If you''re afraid of it, you''ll only dare to be quick!


    After sleeping all the way in the afternoon, Xiao Mo Xin didn''t feel sleepy. On the contrary, she was Rui er. Although she tried hard to open her eyes, by the time of Hai, her eyelids were still closed uncontrollably. After a while, she fell into a dream.


    Xiao Mo Xin took up a thin blanket and covered it for her. Immediately, he lifted the curtain and saw the figure of Wei Chi Ming sitting on the stone by the leaping fire.


    Slightly distracted for a moment, put down the curtain, found a comfortable position, slowly closed his eyes.


    A night without a dream


    Wake up the next day.


    Xiao moxin is acutely aware that the carriage is moving forward slowly.


    "Miss! You wake up See oneself young lady open eyes, pistil son laughs a way.


    Xiao moxin sat upright: "when did you start?"


    "It''s been more than half an hour since we set out, and we''ll soon reach the town in front of us!" Rui''er reports back.


    Xiao Mo Xin light should sound, lift the curtain, look to the scenery along the road.


    In two quarters of an hour


    The carriage stopped in front of Tongxi inn.


    The coachman lifted the curtain: "little..."


    "Call me childe!" Now still some men''s Xiao Mo Xin, ordered.


    "Yes The coachman should get off.


    Xiao Mo Xin got up and stepped out of the carriage. Without help, he jumped out of the carriage.


    Ruier followed.


    Wei Chi Ming, who had dismounted first, waited for her to come near at the door before walking towards the inn.


    "Dear guests! Eat or stay? " See a line of more than a dozen people a parallel, shop boy busy come forward enthusiastic inquiry.


    "Eat!" Mozixuan said: "where is the menu? Show it to me!"


    "Follow the little one!" The shopkeeper reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    Mozixuan followed him to the counter.


    Wei Chi Ming and his party went directly to the second floor.


    Because it''s breakfast time, there are more than ten tables on the second floor, and nearly half of them have been seated.


    Xiao Mo Xin picked a seat by the window and sat down. Wei Chi Ming followed.


    Rui''er and others see this and open another table.


    Xiao Mo Xin twists eyebrow, that look is obviously saying, how all have you.


    Wei Chi Ming turned a blind eye, picked up the teapot, poured two glasses of water, and pushed one of them to her: "drink some water first, pad your stomach, and the breakfast will come soon!"


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at him, took the cup and sipped it slowly: "Wei Chi Ming..."


    "Well?"


    "Are you split?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.Seeing that he didn''t seem to understand, Xiao moxin flashed a banter smile at the bottom of his eyes, half lying on the table, chin supported and said: "split personality, frankly speaking, is two completely opposite personalities, such as you just poured tea for me, peacetime, all kinds of actions to retaliate me, is it very similar to split personality?"


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and his voice was tinged with a sense of danger: "are you beating around the Bush and scolding me for being sick?"


    "You think too much, I''m just reminding you that you must pay attention to adjusting your mind, so as not to destroy yourself one day!" Xiao moxin pretends to be serious.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his index finger and knocked her head: "is the skin itching?"


    Xiao moxin raised his hand and touched his brain, which was hurt by his knocking: "a gentleman uses his mouth, but does not use his hands. As today''s third prince, should you also have a gentleman''s demeanor?"


    "Who told you that, as a prince, you should have a gentleman''s manner? Well Wei Chi Ming''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he sneered and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Xiao moxin drew his lips, he was willing to bow to the downwind Get it! When I didn''t say anything


    He is so small-minded that to say that he is a gentleman is an insult to the word "gentleman". To say that he is a bandit is more or less the same.


    Wei Chi Ming picked up the tea cup and drank it slowly. When Xiao Mo Xin thought that he would not open his mouth, he saw his thin lips gently open: "wave away the ideas you shouldn''t have in your head as soon as possible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: are you the roundworm in my stomach?


    Not much


    Mozixuan came down from the building. Without thinking much, he sat down beside Xiao moxin.


    Wei Chi Ming''s dark and unclear eyes looked at him fiercely.


    Mozi Xuan Leng next, some zhanger monk can''t figure out, thinking, what did you do wrong?


    Can think for a long time, Leng is did not come up with, what did oneself do wrong?


    "That Lord! Do you have something to say to your subordinates? " Mozi Xuan is not ashamed to ask.


    Wei Chi Ming cut thin lip petals into a straight line, immediately, don''t open eyelids, ignore him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    What''s going on here?


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at this and that. At last, he decided not to open his eyes and pretended not to see anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C101

    People sitting not far away, looking at such an illiterate mozixuan, lowered their eyelids one after another and silently sent 120000 blessings to him.


    I hope that in the future, the Lord will not take revenge on him


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    The waiter continued to deliver the dishes.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t eat much last night, but now she is hungry. After the meal comes up, she doesn''t need to say hello and starts directly.


    Wei Chi Ming then holds the chopsticks and muns eats them methodically.


    "You heard that last night, another yamen servant died. Moreover, the way of death is the same as those before!" A suppressed voice came from their right side.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eating action is a little meal, listening.


    "True or false?" At the next table, a middle-aged man, about 40 years old, inquired.


    "Of course, it''s true. When I went out in the morning, I happened to see that the Yamen officers were carrying the corpses. I was afraid of bad luck and didn''t dare to get too close!"


    After a sigh, the people around said, "this is the fifth yamen servant who died this year, isn''t it?"


    "It''s really the fifth one. If you continue to die like this, I''m afraid no one will dare to be the Yamen officer in the future!"


    "Now, in addition to the previous yamen officers, no one dares to be an official, unless he thinks his life is too big!"


    "That''s what I said!" Another man echoed, his face was a little strange: "however, it''s strange to say that after so many yamen servants died, we still can''t find out the killers. What''s more strange is that we can''t even find out the cause of their death!"


    "Who said no!"


    "Anyway, it''s getting more and more evil!"


    "I see, no matter whether it''s a yamen servant or not, you''d better be more careful in the future! "


    " that''s right! ¡°


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing all the chatter, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly remembered the dream of yesterday.


    For a moment, I felt a little nervous.


    "What''s the matter? "Wei Chi Ming noticed that her face changed.


    Xiao Mo Xin bit his lower lip: "if it''s convenient for you to have breakfast, take me to the Yamen and have a look at the corpses of those yamen servants?"


    "Good!"


    Mozi Xuan heard the words, immediately anxious: "Lord! We have a tight schedule... "


    "Not for a while and a half!" Wei Chi Ming cut off his unfinished words and nailed the way on the board.


    Mo Zixuan pursed his lower lip, and five words suddenly flashed in his mind: beloved wife has no limit.


    -


    "who are you? You are not allowed to break through the important area of the government Wei Chi Ming cooperates with Xiao Mo Xin. As soon as he arrives at the yamen, he is stopped by a yamen officer.


    Mozixuan took out a token from his waist and shook it in front of them: "are you qualified?"


    The Yamen officers looked at each other and gave way automatically.


    Wei Chi Ming steps to the Yamen.


    Xiao moxin and mozixuan, then follow up


    The backyard.


    "Master! Master... " The master was panting and slapping the door of the compartment, but he didn''t care whether he would interrupt his good deeds.


    A low curse came from the wing room, and then a middle-aged man with ragged clothes came out angrily.


    "You want to die!" At the same time, he kicked the master over: "you''d better give me a big reason, otherwise, I''ll serve you!"


    The master rolled in a circle on the ground. Regardless of the pain, he quickly climbed up: "master! There''s Mr. Mo in the Yamen! "


    "Lord Mo?" Luo Qing pansy''s eyes crossed with a suspicion: "what ink Lord?"


    "It''s like Mr. Mo around the third prince, according to the Yamen servant." Master dare not hide, busy way.


    Luo Qing pansy smell speech, heart a tight: "how can he come here?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m just passing by." The master estimated.


    "Go ahead and deal with it first. I''ll change my clothes and go!"


    "Yes The master answered the voice and turned back according to the way he came.


    Luo Qingjing turns around and goes back to the wing room. She takes off her casual clothes and puts them on the government.


    Seeing this, the wonderful man on the bed pouted his red lips: "master! Don''t you mean to spend time with others today? If you work hard for a while, you will leave them alone! "


    Looking at her pretty appearance, Luo qingpansy can''t help but feel like an ape. But at this time, there are more important things to deal with.


    "I can spare time to accompany you any time, but not now!" Luo Qing Viola line to the bed, patted her cheek: "obedient!"


    The woman hugged his arm: "why? You should give someone a reason, right


    Luo qingpansy pointed to the next day: "someone is coming from above!"


    Hearing this, the woman sat up and begged, "master! May I have a look with you? "


    "No nonsense!" Luo Qingjing waved her arm: "if the upper part knows, I will take my female family members into and out of the government. Maybe I will take off this black hat on my head!""So serious?"


    Luo Qingjin nodded: "so, you stay in the room, wait for my official to send people, and then accompany you!"


    "Good!" Women should be charming.


    Luo qingpansy''s mind moved. She dropped her head, and after a touching kiss with her, she got up and strode forward.


    Walk outside the main hall


    Luo Qing pansy arranges the skirt, after confirming that there is nothing wrong, she steps in.


    However, when his eyes touched the person sitting in the upper position, his legs softened and he almost fell to the ground.


    "I don''t know if the three princes are here. I hope you''ll forgive me if I miss you." Luo Qinggong goes forward and salutes at the same time.


    Wei Chi Ming''s dim and unclear eyes fell on his face: "Lord Luo seems to be very busy?"


    Luo Qingxian''s forehead has no reason to overflow a layer of cold sweat, thousands of thousands of calculations, not to count, the Lord will suddenly come here.


    "Compared with you, you are only idle!" Luo Qing pansy is busy flattering a way.


    Xiao Mo Xin almost couldn''t help laughing.


    It turns out that everyone in the world, regardless of their status, knows that thousands of people wear flattery but not flattery.


    Wei Chi Ming snorted, his face was cold: "I can see that Lord Luo, you are really very idle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Luo Qingjing heard the words, she couldn''t help beating drums in her heart. She thought to herself, what''s the matter with him?


    One side of the master, after looking at his master, his head dropped lower and lower, hoping to find a hole to drill in.


    Wei Chi Ming''s cold eyes turned to the master: "go! Take a bronze mirror


    When the Master heard the words, his liver trembled, but he did not dare to disobey his orders and walked out of the hall.


    Luo Qing pansy''s heart rises a hint of suspicion. I don''t know why he suddenly orders the master to get the bronze mirror?


    Does he have any special hobby?


    In his imagination, the master took a palm sized bronze mirror and folded it back.


    "Three kings!" The master held up the bronze mirror and wanted to send it to the front of the case.


    "To your master!" Don''t wait for him to approach, Wei Chi Ming already sink voice to order.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C102

    "Yes The master answered with a stiff head. As if walking on a blade, he walked step by step to his master and respectfully presented the bronze mirror.


    Luo Qing Viola took over suspiciously, puzzled eyes, looking to Wei Chi Ming.


    "Take good care of your face!"


    When Luo Qinggong hears the speech, she is obviously stunned. She takes three slow beats, raises her bronze mirror and looks at herself in the mirror


    To my eye, it''s an ambiguous red stain on my lips.


    Luoqing pansy''s face turned pale at the speed of light: "third, third Lord..."


    "As a local official, I don''t want to make progress. I''m addicted to women. How can I punish you?" Wei Chi Ming''s cold voice overflowed from his thin lips.


    Luo Qingrong''s sweat, which was like peas on her forehead, fell down one by one along her forehead. She put her hands on the ground and kept kowtowing to Wei Chi Ming: "third prince! I know my mistake! I''d like to ask the third prince to read that I''m a first-time offender. I''ll forgive you this time... "


    Xiao Mo Xin looks, the head all knock the Luo Qing pansy of bleeding, can''t help but send up 12 cent sympathy for him.


    He should not, should not, should not neglect his duty, and should not, unfortunately, be caught by Yuchi Ming.


    Not waiting for weichi ming to let go of Luoqing pansy, the heart continues to sink.


    He seems to have seen the end of his official career.


    "Get up first! I have something to ask you! " For a long time, Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    Luo qingpansy''s kowtow movement, suddenly static, frightened, looked at him and stood up: "no, I don''t know, what do you need to ask me?"


    "I''ve heard that five yamen servants have died here in succession in the past year, and the cause of death is unknown. Is there such a thing?"


    The body that Luo Qing pansy just stands up, again Bang kneels with the ground: "inferior official handle affairs disadvantageous, still ask the king to punish!"


    "Tell me! What''s going on? "


    "Yes Luo Qingjin raised her sleeve, wiped her forehead in a cold sweat, and said, "it''s going to start from the first month..."


    It took Luo Qingjin two quarters of an hour to finish the matter in detail.


    "That is to say, there is no other clue except to know that they died of suffocation?"


    "Yes Luo qingpansi answered with a stiff head.


    Wei Chi Ming got up: "where are those corpses now?"


    "Report back to the third prince, they are all in the morgue!"


    "Take Ben Wang to have a look!"


    There was a little hesitation on Luo qingpansi''s face: "third prince! Bad luck in the morgue, you... "


    "In the same way, don''t let me say it again!" Wei Chi Ming''s voice was tinged with a hint of warning.


    Luo Qing pansy heart a report, hurriedly stand up body, for his guide.


    The morgue is not far from the main hall. It''s only two turns away.


    "Master! The key Luo Qing pansy looks back and calls.


    The master hurriedly stepped forward, took out a bunch of keys from his sleeve, and handed them to him respectfully.


    Luo Qingjin takes it, finds out the key to the morgue, inserts it into the lock, and with a slight sound, the lock comes; takes off the chain and gently pushes the door open.


    Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin, the first line into the morgue, head-on hit a cold air.


    Xiao moxin''s eyes swept around and didn''t find what he expected: "Lord! I need some time! "


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming looks back and looks at Luo Qingjing and his master: "you go out first. No one is allowed to come in without the king''s order."


    "Yes


    Two people answer a voice, slowly exit mortuary.


    Wei Chi Ming winked at Mozi Xuan.


    Mozi Xuan clear, follow them to exit together at the same time, conveniently close the door.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "My guess!" During the reply, Xiao moxin walked to the corpse, uncovered the white cloth on the corpse, checked his face and neck, and found that there was no injury that could cause death. After that, he moved his fingertips to his waist and opened his belt


    Wei Chi Ming''s face turned black, and he clasped her fingertips: "what are you doing?"


    "Naturally, it''s to check whether he has any wounds that can cause death!" Xiao Mo Xin took it for granted.


    Wei Chi Ming smell speech, complexion can''t help but black a little: "don''t you know, men and women are different?"


    The corner of Xiao Mo Xin''s eye flicks, solemnly declares: "he is dead!"


    "That''s a man, too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Wei Chi Ming and her stalemate for a moment, black face way: "must check?"


    Xiao moxin nodded.


    After a struggle, Wei Chi Ming pulls her to one side. Then, he pulls off the corpse, and she unties half of her belt.


    Xiao Mo Xin pick eyebrow: "Wang Ye, this is to prepare to personally check?"


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t say anything. He peeled off the clothes of the dead and checked carefully to make sure there was no wound on his body. He put on the clothes for him.


    When Xiao moxin saw that he had sorted out the corpses, he bent his eyebrows and eyes: "since the Lord has already started, it''s better to check the other four corpses together!"The words sound falls, the meaning has hoped the eye, another four corpses.


    Wei Chi Ming''s breath stopped and he twisted his eyebrows and went over.


    Compared with the freshness of the first corpse, the other four corpses, due to their long time of death, have turned into gray brown mummies, but this does not prevent them from checking whether there are fatal wounds on their bodies.


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    Wei Chi Ming covered the last corpse.


    "As he said, there is no fatal wound on the body!" Wei Chi Ming cold voice statement fact, obviously some mood is not good.


    Xiao Mo Xin very understand, as a high Lord, temporarily act as a back to work mood.


    "They didn''t have any fatal scars on their bodies, but they died of suffocation. Generally speaking, if they were strangled by something, there would be strangulation marks on their necks. But I noticed that there was no trace of strangulation on the necks of the five dead. If they were strangled to death, they would leave some clues, but no one died in a row, but there was no trace The clue remains, so... " Xiao Mo Xin twisted her eyebrows, and her guess became clearer and clearer.


    "You suspect it''s a ghost?" Wei Chi Ming.


    Xiao moxin nodded: "the main reason for this kind of judgment is that I didn''t see their ghosts. It is reasonable to say that the ghosts of people who have just died will surely hover beside the corpses, but I didn''t see them. On the contrary, I vaguely smell a breath that doesn''t belong to them!"


    Wei Chi is silent, waiting for her to speak.


    "If I guess correctly, these people not only died in the hands of fierce ghosts, but also their souls were swallowed up!" Although Xiao moxin didn''t want to see this kind of result, there were some things that he was willing to do.


    "If it''s really a ghost, how sure are you to find it out?" Wei Chi Ming asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s hard to say!" Now that she doesn''t know anything, it''s hard for her to make a judgment, but


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C103

    "Intuition tells me that the fierce ghost will choose to kill the Yamen officer. There must be a reason for it. If we follow this clue, we should be able to find out something!"


    Wei Chi Ming had a dignified look in his eyes: "go out first!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice and followed him out of the morgue.


    "Three Wangye..." Waiting outside for a long time, Luo qingpansi calls respectfully.


    "Make a basin of water!"


    "Ah?" Luo Qing pansy Leng next, still think is oneself listen to mistake.


    Looking at his silly appearance, Xiao moxin kindly reminded: "the Lord just touched the corpse!"


    When Luo Qingjing hears the words, she immediately orders the master to fetch water.


    "Lord Luo! Please call all the officers in the Yamen into the lobby. I have something to ask them! " Xiao moxin said.


    Luo Qingxian subconsciously looks at Wei Chi Ming. Seeing his acquiescence, she turns around and goes to gather the Yamen.


    For a moment


    In the main hall.


    Xiao moxin looks at more than a dozen yamen servants with different thoughts for a long time. His eyes turn to Luo Qingjin and the master: "please give way first!"


    "Yes Luo Qingjing and the master respectfully answer, one after another to withdraw from the main hall.


    They could see that as long as she spoke, the third prince would definitely agree. So this time, they didn''t need to ask the third prince''s opinion, so they stepped down.


    Xiao Mo Xin was a little tired. He pulled a chair and sat down. Immediately, he told a dozen yamen servants, "line up and come one by one!"


    After hearing the speech, the Yamen officers quickly organized their ranks.


    "First, come here!" Xiao moxin waved.


    A yamen servant in his thirties stepped forward quickly and called respectfully: "my Lord!"


    Xiao Mo Xin a joy, immediately straight waist.


    In Wei Chi Ming''s deep eyes, there was a smile of indulgence.


    "I''ll ask you a few questions, and you should answer them truthfully!"


    "Excuse me, my Lord!"


    Xiao moxin sorted out his thoughts and said: "before the death of a yamen servant, was there any wrong or intentional injustice in the Yamen?"


    When the Yamen officer heard the speech, his face immediately became a little ugly: "my Lord! Are you asking too much? "


    "I''m just making routine inquiries. You don''t need to be nervous. Just answer truthfully!" Xiao Mo Xin naturally knew that his question was extremely abrupt and clearer. Even if he asked, he could not get the real answer, but only when he asked, could he find clues in their words.


    Hearing the speech, the Yamen''s face slightly improved: "we, Lord Luo, have always been fair and strict in our work, strict in our self-discipline, and definitely will not be unjustly or wrongly judged, and will not be forced to make a move!"


    Fair and clear?


    Strict and self disciplined?


    Xiao Mo Xin almost burst out laughing. Just as he was not eager to make progress and indulged in women''s sex, he was just, strict and self disciplined. He was not afraid to laugh other people''s big teeth when he said it?


    I don''t know if Luo qingpansi is here, smell speech, can feel blush?


    "Second, did anyone hate you yamen servants before?"


    "My subordinates punish evils all the year round. They will offend some people more or less. But if I have to find out the people who hate my subordinates the most, I can''t think of them for a moment!"


    "The third question..."


    Xiao moxin never deviates from her family. She changes her way and asks the Yamen servants questions. Almost every yamen servant seems to have agreed in advance. She not only answers them like flow, but also praises Luo Qingjin to the sky, which makes her have to doubt what Luo Qingjin said to them before they came in.


    "Before the beginning of the incident, was there a situation in the Yamen where there was a situation of" Qu Da Cheng Zhao "? In other words, did the five dead yamen servants beat the same prisoner at the same time, and the prisoner is now dead? " Facing the last yamen officer, Xiao moxin obviously lost some patience.


    The young yamen officer, about 20 years old, was a little pale, and his eyes were almost invisible. He was in a hurry.


    Xiao Mo Xin and the fingertips of the table, suddenly a tight: "say! Do you know something? "


    "Subordinates and subordinates don''t know anything. Subordinates really don''t know anything..." The young yamen servant shakes his head with a little nervousness. However, the invisible confusion betrays his true mind.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyelids narrowed slightly: "you should know that if someone really comes to seek revenge, then the next one who dies is likely to be any one of you!"


    Hearing the speech, the young yamen servant turned white again.


    "At your age, you should be old and young. If you become the next victim, have you ever thought about what your wife, children and children should do?" Xiao moxin throws out the fish, waiting for him to take the bait.


    Hearing the speech, the young yamen servant slowly lowered his eyelids, but firmly shook his head: "my subordinates don''t know anything!"


    Xiao Mo Xin twisted his eyebrows. Is it too big for him to change?


    If a normal person knows something, he will spare no effort to save his life for the sake of his wife, children and children. However, when she mentions his wife, children and children, it aggravates his determination to deny. What''s the secret?As soon as this understanding came out, Xiao Mo Xin thought a little more.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I don''t need to waste my breath. Go out!"


    "Yes The young yamen servant answered the call, bowed his head, and quickly left the main hall.


    Mozixuan looked thoughtfully at the back of the young yamen servant. When he disappeared around the corner, he said, "look at him, it''s obvious that he knows something!"


    "But unfortunately, he didn''t dare to say it!"


    Mozixuan noticed her wording: "do you mean someone threatened him?"


    "Pure speculation!" Xiao Mo Xin got up and looked at Wei Chi Ming who was walking in front of her: "is our journey to the north very tight?"


    "If you want to check, check!"


    Xiao Mo Xin pick eyebrow, obviously some accident, his straightforward.


    "As the people of the northern Shang Dynasty, the king has the obligation to protect their personal safety and give an account to the dead!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    Xiao moxin raised his hand, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I can''t see that there is a hot heart hidden under your cold appearance!"


    "Poof!" Mo Zixuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Wei Chi Ming cold eyes, brush shot in the past.


    Mo Zixuan felt numb and said with a dry smile, "what It seems that it''s almost noon. Should we go back to the Inn and have something to eat? "


    "I don''t know, when did you become a foodie?" Wei Chi Ming''s thin lips opened lightly. In his cold voice, there was a hint of irony.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zixuan: he seems to have turned a particularly stupid topic?


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at the sky outside and found that it was really about noon. He couldn''t help feeling his neglected stomach: "I''m a little hungry. Let''s go back to the inn!"


    "Good!" Wei Chi Ming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    Is there a big difference in treatment?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C104

    Have lunch.


    Xiao Mo Xin takes Wei Chi Ming to the home of the dead.


    She''s not a Wuzuo or a yamen officer. Naturally, she won''t look for subtle clues. What she''s looking for is very simple - Ghost Qi.


    The first four yamen servants died for a long time, and even if they left the ghost gas, it was gone. The fifth yamen servant died last night. If they are lucky enough, they should be able to find the ghost gas left by the fierce ghost.


    Kowtow


    Xiao moxin knocked on the closed door, but he waited for a moment, and didn''t wait for anyone to open the door. He couldn''t help but increase his strength: "is there anyone?"


    "Who is it?" For a moment, a hoarse voice came from the room.


    Xiao moxin took back his fingertips: "we are from yamen, come to ask you something!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    For a moment


    The door opened from the inside, and an old woman, about sixty or seventy years old, appeared in front of them with red and swollen eyes.


    "Are you really from yamen?" The old woman''s eyes were a little suspicious.


    "Yes


    "Why didn''t the woman meet you?"


    "We are from the top. We are specially responsible for investigating the case of Yamen servant being killed!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face is not red and she is not panting. In fact, it''s not the will of the superior. It''s her own opinion.


    However, with the big tree of Yuchi Ming, she can enjoy the cool.


    On hearing this, the old woman knelt down to the ground with a bang and cried out: "two adults, ladies, please give my son justice. He can''t die in vain. The person who killed him must pay for his life!"


    Xiao moxin quickly reached out and lifted her up: "don''t worry, we will find out the murderer!"


    But it''s a pity that even if we find out, I''m afraid we can''t give them a real explanation, because


    She couldn''t let the dead kneel down in front of them and ask for forgiveness.


    The old woman raised her hand and wiped away the tears from her cheek: "the woman has lost her manners. Two adults, please come inside!"


    Xiao moxin nodded and followed her into the yard.


    The old woman led them into her son''s room: "this is ah Hai''s room!"


    At the same time, the tears fell down the corner of the eye again.


    Xiao moxin steps into the room, closing his eyelids and feeling the surrounding air


    For a moment, slowly open the eyelids.


    "How''s it going?" Wei Chi Ming asked in a deep voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s face was dignified and nodded.


    Wei Chi Ming walked to her side: "is there any way to find it?"


    "I can try, but I''ll wait until evening!"


    "Good!" Wei Chi Ming answered the voice and looked back at the old woman with red and swollen eyes. He took out a bag of silver from his arms and handed it to her.


    The old woman subconsciously retreated: "my Lord! What are you doing


    "Here''s some silver. Take it. In recent days, I''ll go to my relatives'' house to borrow it. I need to ban it for the time being!"


    "Related to the investigation?" The old woman inquired.


    "Yes


    The old woman was silent for a moment and said, "good! People''s wives listen to the arrangement of the adults. They only hope that the adults can find out the murderer earlier, or they can get justice for the dead yamen servants! "


    "Certainly


    The old woman raised her hand again and wiped away the tears from her cheek. "The woman will pack up and go to stay with her relatives for a few days."


    "Take the silver!"


    "No..."


    "Take it! Even if you can''t spend it all, you can prepare a good coffin for your son in the future! " Wei Chi Ming put the money bag into the old woman''s hand.


    The old woman was moved and red in her eyes: "thank you, my Lord!"


    Wei Chi Ming shook his head.


    The old woman nodded with them and stepped out of the room.


    Xiao Mo Xin walks to Wei Chi Ming and feels deeply again that he has a soft heart under his cold and hard appearance.


    "In the evening, what do you need to prepare?"


    "I can handle some trivial things by myself, but..." Xiao Mo Xin looks at Wei Chi Ming Lord! Are you sure you shouldn''t send some people to inquire about the way these yamen officers usually behave? "


    "This matter, this king already ordered son Xuan to investigate, now, should have news!"


    Xiao Mo Xin hooked the lower lip corner, it seems that his thinking is above her.


    "Go back to the inn first, and I will accompany you at night!"


    "Good!"


    -


    when they return to the inn, Mo Zixuan and others have already come back.


    Follow them straight into the wing.


    "What''s the result?" Wei Chi Ming sat down at the table and poured a few cups of tea.


    "Sure enough, as Wang Ye guessed, the style of these yamen officers is generally not very good!" Mozixuan took the cup, drank it all at once, and then said: "however, to my surprise, Lord Luo''s reputation is fairly good. In addition to lust, he is also a good official to serve the people!"Xiao Mo Xin sneered: "if you connive at your lawlessness, can you be regarded as a good official? These people are either open their eyes to tell lies, or they are afraid to say something! "


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming agreed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zixuan said This is the only result that my subordinates can get from their inquiries! "


    "It seems that if you want to know the specific situation, you have to start with those yamen officers!" Xiao Mo Xin hit the nail on the head and pointed to the point.


    "This matter, I will send someone to follow up, as long as you are in charge, you can find out the fierce ghost!"


    Xiao Mo Xin compared a "OK" gesture; immediately, yawned and got up: "you chat slowly, I''ll go back to my room to have a rest first!"


    "Rest here!" As she stepped forward, Wei Chi Ming''s voice rang out.


    Xiao Mo Xin leaves, the pace is tiny a meal, still think oneself listen to mistake.


    "Later, we''ll work together. It''s convenient to live here." Wei Chi Ming''s calm voice overflowed from his lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    Lord! Is your reason too far fetched?


    Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed for a moment, and then came back to himself: "it''s inconvenient to be alone in a room with only one man and few women!"


    "It''s not once or twice that I''ve been alone with you. Besides, once I''ve been born and twice I''ve been familiar with you, I don''t think you have anything to be shy about!" Wei Chi Ming''s face was cold and his voice remained the same.


    As if at this moment, it''s just an ordinary thing.


    Xiao Mo Xin almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. He doesn''t want to be shameful. Why does Mao still have to pull her and be shameless together?


    "Wei Chi Ming! I''m still a big yellow girl. If you are heard by outsiders, how can I get married in the future? " Xiao moxin grinds his teeth and really wants to pour the tea on the table directly on his face.


    Wei Chi Ming glanced at her: "do you think, in addition to the king, who else will marry you?"


    "Shit! Wei Chi Ming! What do you mean Xiao Mo Xin blew up her hair and said it as if no one wanted her.


    And what''s his tone? Charity?


    "Literally!" Wei Chi Ming got up and walked to her step by step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C105

    Xiao Mo Xin scalp a hemp, subconsciously back: "say, talk to talk, you are so close to me, what to do?"


    "Don''t you think it''s clearer? Well


    "No!" Put down this words, Xiao Mo Xin turns around and wants to escape; but as soon as she turns around, Wei Chi Ming grabs the collar first and carries it back.


    Mo Zixuan got up and coughed: "that If you are busy, your subordinates should avoid first! "


    "Don''t go!" Xiao Mo Xin roars at Mo Zi Xuan, tugs at his collar and tries to escape from Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming lightly glanced at Mo Zi Xuan: "get out!"


    "Yes


    "Don''t go out!" See Mozi Xuan ignore her, Xiao Mo Xin brain a heat, stretch a leg, block his way.


    "Er ~ ~" mozixuan.


    Is her posture a little too ecstatic?


    Wei Chi Ming frowned and knocked her head heavily.


    Xiao Mo Xin a cover, be knocked painful place: "you hit me why?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "You..." Xiao Mo Xin is angry, lift a leg then toward his key kick.


    Wei Chi Ming had been on guard for a long time. He quickly stepped out and blocked her back.


    See eye, hit hot two people, Mozi Xuan decisive slip away, lest wait to be able to get angry.


    Several rounds down, Xiao Mo Xin not only did not take advantage of a little bit, but also tired of panting.


    "Wei Chi Ming! What''s wrong with you? " Xiao Mo Xin felt that he was deliberately against her.


    Wei Chi Ming was not annoyed. Her proud and deep eyes fell on her angry little face: "now you are my servant girl. You must stay in my sight all the time. Otherwise, if I have something to tell you, will I have to look for you everywhere?"


    Listening to his grand reason, Xiao Mo Xin was very angry and laughed: "Wei Chi Ming! You can be more shameless! "


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Wei Chi Ming took her to the bedside and took advantage of the situation to put her on the soft bed: "not sleepy, sleep!"


    Xiao Mo Xin rubs of sit up the body, the cheek indistinctly dyes on one to put on suspicious red halo: "I sleep, what clothes do you take off?"


    "Sleep, of course!" Wei Chi Ming left his coat on the screen and lay down beside the bed.


    Xiao Mo Xin eyebrows suddenly straight jump: "I don''t know, intimate servant girl also take into account the responsibility of warming the bed?"


    "It''s not too late to know now!" Wei Chi Ming put down the words and closed his eyes slowly.


    Xiao moxin glared at his handsome face and wanted to poke a few holes.


    "Look again, I will mistakenly think that you have a crush on me!" Wei Chi Ming gently opened his thin lips and did not open his eyelids from beginning to end.


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye: "Wang Ye really feels good about himself!"


    "Self confidence is something you are born with!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin''s mouth was so sharp that he had the illusion that a chicken talks with a duck.


    And stare for a while, Xiao Mo Xin accept life lie down by the bed.


    Clearly, as long as he does not let go of others, she will not escape.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Wei Chi Ming, who should have been sleeping, slowly opened his eyelids.


    Gaze at the person who sleeps against the wall and gently embrace her.


    The touch of soft jade made him smile.


    I don''t know when, he is more and more attached to her fragrance.


    Leaning over her dark hair, she gave a soft kiss and closed her eyes slowly.


    -


    when Xiao moxin wakes up, he is the magnified handsome face of Wei Chi Ming. He is like an octopus wrapped around his body.


    For all this, Xiao Mo Xin is not surprised.


    But one thing, she was very depressed.


    On weekdays, she sleeps by herself, which is absolutely normal. But as long as there are more Wei Chi Ming on the bed, she will turn into an octopus?


    With full of doubts, Xiao Mo Xin took back his hands and feet, raised his fingertips, and poked his face as clear as a knife.


    "How do you feel?" A deep and hoarse voice came. At the same time, someone in deep sleep slowly opened his eyelids.


    Xiao Mo Xin laughs: "not bad!"


    "I thought you would say you like it very much!"


    The corner of Xiao Mo Xin''s eye pulls out, his this narcissism degree, can give full mark.


    "That It''s not early. I''ll prepare something for later use first! " Speaking, Xiao Mo Xin Ma Liu climbed up, over him, jumped out of the bed.


    Wei Chi Ming got up lazily and leaned against the bed bar: "things are ready. Go downstairs to have dinner!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered the voice, opened the door and went out.


    Wei Chi Ming had a smile on his lips, and then he got out of bed.¡ª¡ª


    Kowtow


    "Who?"


    "It''s me!"


    "Wait a minute!" After a sound, the door opened from the inside: "miss! What are you doing here so late? "


    "Where can I put the package I brought out of my house?" At the same time, Xiao Mo Xin goes straight into the wing room.


    Rui''er goes to the cabinet and takes out the package to Xiao moxin.


    Xiao Mo Xin took it, took out the things that would be used later, and put them into his sleeve.


    Looking at her attentive look, rui''er stops talking and opens her mouth. For a moment, she struggles to open her mouth: "Miss..."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Mo Xin raised her eyes.


    Rui''er bit her lower lip and said, "miss! I don''t know if I should say something or not? "


    Xiao moxin tied up the package and sat down at the table: "sit down and say!"


    Ruier nodded and sat down opposite her.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Xiao moxin, who has not yet waited for her to speak, questions suspiciously.


    Rui''er pursed her lower lip, slightly worried, and said, "I''m afraid I''m afraid you''ll be angry if you say it


    "Don''t worry. I promise I won''t be angry!" Xiao Mo Xin changed a sitting posture and continued to look at her.


    Get the assurance that she gives, Rui Er heart pressure, slightly slow down some: "miss! Although you and the third prince are unmarried, no matter what, they haven''t married yet. If you go back with a big stomach, I''m afraid it will be gossip again, so... "


    "Stop!" Xiao Mo Xin made a silent gesture to stop her unfinished words.


    Rui''er blinked a pair of innocent big eyes and looked at her.


    Xiao Mo Xin stretched out her hand and poked her head: "what do you think in your little head?"


    "Miss..."


    "Although I am under the same roof with him, nothing has happened, anything that shouldn''t have happened, so you can put your heart in your stomach, and don''t think about something you don''t have!" Xiao Mo Xin is angry and funny. She thinks that she has an affair with Wei Chi Ming.


    "Really?" Rui''er''s eyeground is faintly suspicious.


    "More real than real gold!"


    Rui''er heard the words, not only did not take a long breath, but more worried: "Miss, you are so beautiful, but the third prince is not moved, can you say that the third prince is Liu Xiahui?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C106

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "If the third prince has some hidden diseases, what can he do?" Rui''er talks to herself, anxious like an ant on a hot pot, for fear that she will be widowed as soon as she gets married.


    Xiao Mo Xin Temple suddenly straight jump: "then you in the end is hope, I and he what happened? Or don''t you want me to have something to do with him? "


    Pistil son tangled: "maidservant also does not know!"


    Xiao Mo Xin gave her a white eye: "since you don''t know, don''t say anything!"


    "But..." Rui''er frowned I''m worried


    "You are still worried about whether your future husband will have some hidden diseases." Put down these words, Xiao Mo Xin got up, went straight to the bed, picked up Xiao Hei who was sleeping comfortably in bed: "I''ve been lazy for such a long time. I''ll take action with us tonight!"


    "Meow ~ ~"


    Xiao moxin touched its soft hair and stepped out.


    Rui''er hurriedly followed: "miss! Where are you going? "


    "Go out and do something. You have a rest first!"


    "Will the third prince go too?"


    "Go


    "The servant will be relieved!" Rui''er takes Xiao Mo Xin to the door and watches her go downstairs before closing the door.


    And toward the building down to Xiao Mo Xin, think of Rui son just said, can''t help laughing.


    I don''t know if Wei Chi Ming knew that someone secretly said that he was Liu Xiahui. Would he be angry and just screw each other''s head off?


    "What do you think, laughing so happily?" Wei Chi Ming, standing at the entrance of the stairs, raises her eyes and just sees the dazzling smile on her face.


    "Er ~ ~" after Xiao Mo Xin''s face was slightly stiff, he quickly hid the smile on his face: "just think about it


    "Is it?"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face is not red, gasping and nodding. He stops in front of him: "is the meal finished?"


    "It''s on the table. Go and eat!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes bend, follow Wei Chi Ming to sit down at the table.


    Xiaohei, who was originally in Xiao Mo Xin''s arms, suddenly came to the spirit at the sight of supper.


    "Eat!" Xiao Moxin make complaints about Tucao, and sit down, and make complaints about the first time to put some meat in front of it.


    "Meow, meow, meow," Xiao Hei cheerfully called twice, lying down and eating happily.


    Wei Chi Ming filled two bowls of soup, one of which was pushed in front of her: "don''t patronize, have some soup!"


    "Oh Xiao moxin answered vaguely, took the soup and took a drink.


    Wei Chi Ming shook his head helplessly, she can always eat so no image.


    It is reasonable to say that as the daughter of Shangshu mansion, she should behave gracefully and generously, but she has nothing to do with these four words.


    Almost everything is done according to one''s will.


    And this kind of informal, perhaps, is just the reason why he can''t help looking at it differently?


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Xiao moxin''s lips were opened lightly, and his eyes were deep, staring at some scalp numb.


    He thought to himself, is there a flower on her face, or why does he stare at her so directly?


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t speak. He raised his hand and slowly leaned to her cheek.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart beat faster than he could control, and his body subconsciously evaded: "what are you doing?"


    "I''ve got rice on my lips!" As the voice fell, the fingertips gently lifted her lips and took away the rice grains beside her lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s cheek was a little red. He felt that his lips were hot.


    In my mind, suddenly flashed a ridiculous idea.


    I feel that he is a walking hormone at the moment.


    "So red? Are you shy? " In his low voice, Wei Chi Ming had a faint smile.


    Xiao Mo Xin only felt the sound of "bang", and her cheek became hot instantly.


    "Your eyes are dazzled!" Voice down, Xiao Mo Xin cover down his head, holding a bowl of food.


    Wei Chi Ming''s smile gradually deepened: "admit that you are shy, I won''t laugh at you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t that strange?


    Xiao Mo Xin silently tucked up his mind, and thought, if he had the chance to go, he would make complaints about it. Otherwise, he would stay at his side.


    -


    it''s almost time to arrive at Li Hai''s home.


    It was dark all around, with only the occasional sound of the wind.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and pushed to the closed door. Some of the broken doors made a harsh sound in the night.


    Xiao Mo Xin holds a torch and comes to the room where Li Hai was killed. He hands the torch to Wei Chi Ming Hou and takes out the object from his sleeve.


    Small black is clever nest and table side, quietly looking at his master busy figure.


    "Help me open the windows all around!" Xiao Mo Xin looks sideways and tells Wei Chi Ming.Wei Chi Ming steps forward and opens the windows one by one.


    Xiao moxin is on the ground, putting out an array


    It is mainly surrounded by cinnabar runes, and in the middle is a piece of Rune paper.


    Xiao moxin walked around the array for several times. He was chanting a word in his mouth. For a moment, he suddenly gave a big drink: "get up!"


    The rune paper, which used to lie quietly in the array, floats slowly.


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth and recite the number of words sound, fingertip suddenly a point: "chase!"


    In a flash, the rune paper flew out of the right window as if it had been injected into the soul


    Xiao moxin looks back and says hello, and then she wants to climb the window to catch up with her. However, she just stepped on the window and has been held up by her waist. Before she can react, she has fallen out of the window safely.


    Xiao Hei jumped up and then fell to her feet.


    "Follow the rune paper?" Wei Chi Ming asked in a deep voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin mechanical, point under the head.


    Wei Chi Ming encircles her slender arms, slightly tightens them, and makes light of her toes to pursue the direction of Fu paper.


    Xiao Mo Xin had been in his arms for a long time before he came back to himself: "that You put me down, I can walk by myself


    Wei Chi Ming glanced at her with a faint contempt: "do you know martial arts?"


    "No!"


    "Since you don''t know martial arts, do you think it''s possible for you to run after the rune paper at the speed of your tortoise when you find the fierce ghost?"


    Xiao Mo Xin angrily glared an eye, Wei Chi Ming: "I where tortoise speed?"


    "Do you mean that you think your footwork is faster than lightness skill?" Wei Chi Ming asked clearly.


    Xiao Mo Xin breathing a stagnation, a moment, shriveled shriveled mouth: "when I did not say anything!"


    Wei Chi Ming low smile, obviously very satisfied with her wit.


    From the window, Xiao Hei, who had been completely ignored, was chasing after them


    At the beginning, the speed of the rune paper was not very fast, but it was not slow at all. First, it led them around in the wilderness, and then slowly floated back to the town


    Xiao Mo Xin''s face, can''t help but dye a trace of dignified, heart faint rise a bad premonition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C107

    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Ming noticed that her face changed.


    Xiao Mo Xin twisted his eyebrows: "suddenly I have a bad premonition!"


    "Do you doubt that the fierce ghost has come out again?"


    Xiao moxin nodded.


    As Wei Chi Ming chased the Fu paper forward, he quickly searched for the Yamen who lived in this area. For a moment, he said in a deep voice: "there are two Yamen in this area, Zhao Wen and Wu Xiao!"


    "How do you know?" Xiao Mo Xin was a little surprised, he burst out the name of the person.


    "Before the king ordered people to check the addresses of all the Yamen servants for use from time to time!"


    Xiao Mo Xin pick eyebrow, did not expect, he thought so comprehensive.


    In front of the paper has been moving forward, suddenly turned to the right.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly: "Wu Xiao!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s pupil suddenly shrank: "do you mean that the direction of Fu paper is Wu Xiao''s home?"


    "Well!"


    "Then let''s go!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s toes on the ground gently, embracing her, quickly toward Wu Xiao''s house.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Outside the courtyard of Wu Xiao''s house, Xiao moxin is acutely aware of the black and cold air.


    "It''s inside, the fierce ghost is inside!" Xiao Mo Xin repressed voice way.


    Wei Chi Ming knew that knocking at the door at the moment was no doubt to scare the snake. He put on her slender waist again and jumped up and fell directly into the yard.


    Xiao Mo Xin quickly runs to the room where the ghost is. When he is near the door, he quickly takes out a piece of Rune paper from his sleeve and looks sideways at Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming knew clearly, raised his foot and kicked the door open.


    Xiao Mo Xin rushed in the past for the first time, with the rune paper in his fingertips, attacking the fierce ghost.


    Turning into a wisp of black smoke, the fierce ghost tightly wrapped around Wu Xiao''s body and neck, at the moment of feeling the threat, quickly released Wu Xiao and avoided to one side.


    Wu Xiao, who had lost his support and had a blue face, fell to the ground.


    "Who are you? How dare you do harm to me? " A cold voice came from the black smoke.


    Xiao Mo Xin catches it and flies back to the rune paper: "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is, why do you want to ignore people''s lives?"


    "They deserve to die, they deserve to die..." A voice full of hate came out of the black smoke again.


    Xiao moxin looked at it coldly: "even if your heart is full of hate and unwilling, you should not kill people; because the evil you have done in the world will be punished in the world. Do you think it is worth it?"


    "It''s worth it! As long as we can make them die and make them die, even in the end, even if my ghost doesn''t die well, it''s worth it.... " Silly laughter, in the wing room uninterrupted gyration.


    It has been humiliated to die for a while, and how can it care, and die again.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s face became a little ugly: "can you tell me what kind of deep hatred makes you become a fierce ghost because of obsession? What kind of hatred makes you not only kill them, but also devour their ghosts, and make them disappear completely from the three realms? "


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "I can bring to justice those who have hurt you!" Xiao moxin opened her lips and gave her a firm guarantee.


    Ghost is still in the silly smile: "now I don''t need anyone''s help!"


    "Indeed, with your ability today, it''s almost effortless to kill all the people who have hurt you, but..." Xiao moxin''s voice was slightly flat, and then he said: -- Now that I appear in front of you, do you think that I will go so smoothly and continue to neglect people''s lives? "


    "We can try!" The fierce ghost was not afraid of her provocation. His body was like smoke. He swam in the wing room for a moment and suddenly changed his mind: "since you want to know the so-called truth, well, I''ll give you a chance!"


    Xiao moxin''s lips were tight, waiting for his words.


    "Now, you can find out everything about me, but before you find out the truth, I''ll kill one person every night until I kill all the people!" At the same time, its smoky body gushed out of the window: "I''ll wait for your good news Ha ha... "


    Listen to the laughter that gradually goes away, Xiao Mo Xin complexion again ugliness some.


    "Is he dead?" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes light, fall with Wu Xiao on the ground.


    "The coma caused by lack of oxygen will soon wake up!" Wei Chi Ming got up from Wu Xiao''s side and went straight in front of her


    Xiao moxin nodded: "it challenges me to find out everything about him within one day. If the time limit is not found out, one person will be killed, and so on, until the last person is killed!"


    "How arrogant Wei Chi Ming snorted coldly: "this time, it will be so quick, but because it knows that we are looking for it, so it speeds up the pace of killing?"


    "It could be!" Xiao Mo Xin is not very sure, why it will change the killing method this time, instead of as before, interval killing, maybe, really feel the threat?Wei Chi Ming raised his hand, fingertip gently brushed her locked brow: "everything has its own king, don''t worry!"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin pulled next lip Cape, Mou Guang falls again with Wu Xiao body: "next midnight is still very long, inferior, we examine him first?"


    "Good!" At the same time, Wei Chi Ming touched the teapot on the table and poured a full pot of tea on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    In a coma, Wu Xiao wakes up. When he sees two figures, his pupils suddenly shrink.


    "No, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, please don''t kill me..." Wu Xiao kept retreating, his pale face full of fear.


    Xiao moxin stepped forward: "open your eyes and have a good look, who are we?"


    A little familiar voice made Wu Xiao in fear raise his eyelids, waiting to see the person in front of him. The tears in his eyes fell from the corner of his eyes.


    "My lord Third prince Please, please Someone is going to kill me No Not people It''s not human... " Wu Xiao spoke incoherently, knelt down and climbed up to Wei Chi Ming, holding his leg tightly, as if he could get salvation.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes crossed a touch of disgust, stepped back and broke free of his arm.


    "Three Wangye..." Wu Xiao called a voice, then want to climb forward again, embrace his leg.


    "Kneel there and don''t move!" Wei Chi Ming said sternly.


    Wu Xiao''s body trembled. Even though he was full of fear and confusion at the moment, he didn''t dare to go forward. He could only look at him praying, hoping that he could beg him and take him away from here.


    "Want to live?"


    Hearing this, Wu Xiao nodded: "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die My subordinates want to live, live well... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C108

    "In that case, you can answer some questions of this king obediently!"


    "Yes! It''s... " Wu Xiao repeatedly answered, embracing his body with no one else, hoping that he would finish asking quickly and leave here with himself.


    "The question I want to ask is very simple. Is there any case of Qu Da Cheng Zhao or unjust judgment in the government?" Wei Chi Ming opens his thin lips and stares at his face full of panic. He doesn''t miss any emotional changes.


    Wu Xiao''s face was slightly stiff. For a moment, he slowly lowered his eyelids: "no, no!"


    "I don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin!" Xiao Mo Xin is obviously really angry, came forward, looked down at him: "you know, just want to kill you is what?"


    Wu Xiao''s body trembled violently: "I, I don''t know, I just feel that something is wrapped around me, so tightly that I can''t breathe, and I can''t get rid of it..."


    "It''s a ghost, a fierce ghost because of its obsession, and its obsession is to ask for your life from the Yamen officers who once hurt him!" Xiao moxin leaned slightly, and his cold voice brushed his ear gently.


    Wu Xiaoshu raised his eyelids and shook his head desperately: "no, impossible How can there be ghosts in the world? Impossible, absolutely impossible, impossible... "


    "Well, think about it for yourself. Apart from ghosts, what else in the world can make you invisible and untouchable and easily claim your life?" Xiao moxin''s lips are slightly crooked, which seems a little gloomy in the night.


    Wu Xiao''s body was shaking violently again. His eyes were scared, but he couldn''t see anything. He could only hold his body instinctively, as if he could find a little sense of security in his fear.


    "Still won''t say, will you?" Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Xiao moxin''s eyes became colder and colder.


    Wu Xiao sat down on the ground and swallowed his saliva: "I don''t know, I really don''t know anything..."


    "That''s all! Now that you''re determined to die, we don''t have much to say; just stay here, and that fierce ghost may come again soon! " Put down this words, Xiao Mo Xin side eye, look to Wei Chi Ming: "Lord! It''s not early. Let''s not waste our time here. Let''s go back and have a rest! "


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming light should voice, with her step.


    Seeing this, Wu Xiao was immediately worried: "third prince! Help me Help me... "


    "It''s no use calling you Lord!" Xiao Mo Xin looked back and said in a cold voice: "since you think that the so-called truth is more important than your life, then you go to die!"


    Wu Xiao was shocked, as if he didn''t believe that such words would come out of the mouth of the "official of the imperial court.".


    "Oh! by the way! I seem to have forgotten to tell you that the fierce ghost has already sent a letter of war to me, and I am limited to find out his grievance within one day. If there is no clue within one day, he will kill one person, and so on, until the last person is killed! " Xiao moxin said with a light smile: "now, there are only 13 yamen servants left in the whole Yamen. If you kill one in a day, on the 13th, you yamen servants will all become dead. But I don''t know that your surviving wives, children and children will be sad for you all their lives? Or sad for a while? "


    Wu Xiao''s face changed and changed, and her lips trembled and pursed, but after all, she didn''t say anything.


    Seeing his reaction, Xiao Mo Xin is more sure that there must be something that scares him more than death, otherwise he would not choose to be silent.


    "Let''s go!" Wei Chi Ming opens his lips lightly.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded. Before he left, he finally looked at Wu Xiao: "if you don''t want to die, you can leave here with us first!"


    When Wu Xiao heard the words, he immediately gave thanks as if he had been redeemed. He climbed up and followed them out of the room.


    Walking into the yard, Xiao Mo Xin seems to notice something suddenly. She glances around. Liu Mei frowns slowly. Some things flash in her mind, but quickly. She doesn''t grasp the key point for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao moxin gently shook his head and took back his eyes: "let''s go!"


    "Well!"


    -


    the next day.


    Wu Xiao''s near death caused quite a stir in the Yamen service.


    In particular, when he learned that it was not the people who claimed his life, but the ghosts, he was even more scared.


    As soon as the night fell, the thirteen yamen servants had gathered at the inn where Xiao moxin stayed, because she could exorcise ghosts.


    "Miss! They have been sitting downstairs for more than an hour. Don''t you really go down and have a look? " After the n-th wait-and-see, rui''er goes back to the wing room to ask.


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin''s attitude is resolute, playing with the teacup in his hand.


    Rui''er''s face was crossed with a touch of worry: "if you don''t care, will they really be killed by the fierce ghost?"


    "They are not good people. It doesn''t matter how many people die!" Xiao moxin put down the tea cup and looked at rui''er: "don''t worry about things you shouldn''t worry about. It''s not early. Let''s go to sleep!""Miss..."


    Looking at her pleading look, Xiao moxin sighed silently: "I have given them a chance, as long as they are willing to tell the truth, I can protect their lives, but what, they are stubborn!"


    "Maybe they have something to hide!" Ruier guessed.


    "Even if there is something difficult to say, it can only be solved by saying it. How can I solve it if they are so silent?" Xiao Mo Xin shook his head and felt that they were really not ordinary dead hearted eyes.


    Rui''er knows that what she said is reasonable, but she also knows that her miss is not a cruel person after all: "miss! Saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level putu. No matter how they are, you''d better save them! "


    "How did I not know that you were such a Bodhisattva?" Xiao Mo Xin took a look at her and joked.


    Rui''er stamped her foot: "miss! It''s time. You''re still in the mood to joke! "


    "I''m not kidding!" Xiao Mo Xin pretended to be serious.


    "Miss..."


    See her pretty face, almost twisted into a ball, Xiao Mo Xin no longer tease her: "don''t worry! They can''t die! "


    Pistil son Leng next, immediately, the eye ground once crossed a to put on bright light: "the young lady''s meaning is, will you help each other?"


    "I''ve set up an array around the inn. As long as they don''t leave the inn tonight, they will be safe; but..." Xiao moxin opened his mouth with his own thoughts on his face As long as the truth is not thoroughly found out for a day, the danger lurking around them will not be removed for a day! "


    "Can''t miss send the ghost away?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C109

    "Its obsession is too deep to send away, unless, let it die!" And this is not the result she would like to see.


    When she was alive, it was miserable enough. How could she have the heart to let it go after it died.


    Pistil son as if also thought of this layer, wrung to wring eyebrow, didn''t persuade.


    Xiao Mo Xin stayed in the wing room for a moment, got up and went out.


    Just walk to the stair mouth, then just see from the wing room step out of Wei Chi Ming.


    "Come here!"


    Xiao Mo Xin wants to go downstairs action slightly a meal, only tangled for a second, has changed foot wind, to his line: "something?"


    Wei Chi Ming reaches out his hand, directly clasps her wrist and pulls her into the wing room.


    Xiao Mo Xin some Zhang Er monk can''t figure it out: "what''s the matter, so mysterious, you have to go into the wing room to say?"


    "Going downstairs?" Wei Chi Ming didn''t reply.


    "Well!"


    "Don''t go, let them hurry!" At the same time, Wei Chi Ming pulls her to sit down at the table.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth corners a draw, she still thinks he has what big matter?


    "If you''re sleepy, sleep for a while, and I''m here to watch it!" See her eyelids below the black eye circle, Wei Chi Ming good-looking eyebrow micro invisible frown.


    "You can''t see ghosts. What''s the use of guarding them?" Xiao Moxin make complaints about it.


    "Since it''s useless, Wang will sleep with you for a while!" In Wei Chi Ming''s cold voice, he could not hear any special emotion.


    Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed.


    She said he couldn''t see the ghost and it was useless to keep it; and she didn''t invite him to sleep with her?


    Wei Chi Ming ignores her wonderful complexion and pulls her to get up.


    Xiao Mo Xin quickly pulled back his wrist: "I''m not sleepy!"


    "I''m sleepy!"


    "So?"


    "Sleep with me for a while!" Wei Chi Ming naturally way, once again clasp her wrist, to the bedside line.


    Xiao Mo Xin refused to step, pupil drops around the circle, said: "if I sleep, downstairs those yamen how to do?"


    "Someone''s on guard. In case of any situation, someone will go upstairs for notice at the first time!" Wei Chi Ming turned back and looked into her eyes: "any other questions?"


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao moxin smashed his mouth: "I think it''s safer for me to go downstairs and guard myself!"


    "They don''t deserve it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That sounds so strange?


    Don''t give her a chance to make an excuse again, Wei Chi Ming will hold her, stride to the bed.


    Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously grasped his skirt and sighed silently: "Wei Chi Ming! Can we talk about it? "


    "What do you want to talk about?" Wei Chi Ming put her on the bed with a look that everything was easy to discuss.


    Xiao moxin sat beside the bed and looked up at him: "at best, we are in the relationship of master and servant


    "And the betrothal relationship!" Wei Chi Ming takes no time to remind her of a fact that can''t be ignored.


    Xiao moxin''s mouth drew out and said, "OK! Even if we have a relationship with a fiancee, we haven''t had a big wedding, so we''re not really a couple. So it''s not right for me to show up in your room all day long! "


    "For fear of gossip?"


    Xiao moxin nodded.


    Wei Chi Ming sneered: "do you think you still have a reputation to destroy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "Since you mentioned it today, how can I not follow your heart and have a good discussion with you?"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, scalp has no reason a hemp.


    A bad feeling spread in my heart.


    "That I suddenly feel sleepy. I''d better go to bed first! " Xiao Mo Xin yawned, kicked off his shoes and rolled into the bed.


    Unless she''s stupid and doesn''t pretend to sleep, waiting for him to settle the accounts.


    Wei Chi Ming stood by the bed, looking like an ostrich, shrinking and hiding in the quilt. He untied his belt and returned his coat to the screen.


    Obviously aware that the body side of a sunken Xiao Mo Xin, the body a little bit tight.


    For fear that he will continue to entangle with the topic of just now, then, it is not difficult for her to imagine what she might get.


    But in fact, she was also wronged.


    Although she was the one who eloped with others, she was not herself.


    But how can she explain this kind of thing?


    Xiao Mo Xin thinks wildly for a while, seeing that the person beside him doesn''t speak any more, he is relieved.


    Once people are nervous and relaxed, the most direct performance is easy to get tired.


    In less than two quarters of an hour, she fell asleep.


    Listen to the steady breathing sound of the body side, Wei Chi Ming''s eyeground passes a smile of doting.


    No matter how she used to be, now and in the future, she would never escape from him again.


    Compared with the warmth of the upstairs, the Yamen servants downstairs only feel that every minute, every second, they are living in torment.And this kind of suffering, at any time, may make their last nerve, completely break.


    -


    when Xiao moxin wakes up, he finds that the sky is bright, and he is scared to death.


    Flurried up the quilt, got out of bed, opened the door, and saw the oncoming Wei Chi Ming.


    "Wake up!"


    "Did something happen last night?" Xiao Mo Xin is more confident in his array, but he is still afraid of a chance.


    "All alive and well!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, immediately relieved, but then, suddenly aware of a serious problem: "Lord Luo that side?"


    If these yamen servants are accomplices, then Luo Qingjing is undoubtedly the culprit.


    Xiao Mo Xin twisted eyebrows, obviously, also forget that person: "don''t know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry If you want to go, let''s go to the Yamen and have a look? "


    "Wash first!"


    Xiao moxin responds, slips back to the wing room, cleans up quickly, and follows him downstairs


    The inn is not far away from the Yamen. A quarter of an hour later, they appeared in the Yamen.


    To the eye, it''s one piece of Rune paper after another.


    Xiao Mo Xin some speechless: "this Luo adult, after all should have how afraid of death?"


    "From the point of view that he cherishes his life so much, people should be OK!" In Wei Chi Ming''s cold voice, there was a light irony.


    Xiao moxin agreed and nodded.


    However, those who cherish their lives too much are afraid of death.


    "Three kings! Why did you come so early today? " Accompanied by the master, Luo Qingjin has a pair of obvious black circles under her eyes, which fully shows that he didn''t have a good rest last night.


    "Come here and see where the murder happened!" Wei Chi Ming calmly opens his mouth, but he can''t see happiness and anger on his face.


    "Report back to the Lord, not yet..."


    "My Lord! No! It''s not good... " Don''t wait for Luo Qingjin''s voice to fall. The rapid voice of the Yamen servant came from a distance.


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming look at each other and greet them quickly.


    Luo Qing Viola dare not delay, busy with up.


    "Three, three kings..." Seeing the people coming, the Yamen servants subconsciously salute.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C110

    "Don''t be polite. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes The Yamen servant answered and said, "master Chen in the west of the city died last night, and the way he died was the same as Li Hai before."


    Xiao Mo Xin''s face changed slightly. If he didn''t, the dead people would be people outside the Yamen.


    However, it just shows that master Chen must have something to do with the fierce ghost.


    "Lord! Let''s go and have a look! "


    "Good!" Wei Chi Ming casually answered a voice, with her toward the government Ya layman, from beginning to end did not look at, complexion pale as paper of Luo Qing pansy.


    Waiting for them to go far, Luo qingpansy''s strength was exhausted in an instant, and she nearly fell to the ground.


    The master quickly reached out and gave him a hand: "master! Are you all right? "


    "It''s him He must have come back for his life. He must have come back for his life... "


    -


    after seeing the corpse of master Chen, Wei Chi Ming quickly sent someone to investigate the case. As expected, the result of the investigation was found soon.


    More than half a year ago, Ding Baoguan, a well-known official in master Chen''s mansion, said that a man surnamed Wang was arrested for trying to insult his master''s aunt and was put in prison. Since then, no one has seen him again.


    "If I guess correctly, Wang zishuan is the fierce ghost!" Xiao Mo Xin boldly guessed: "as for the insult, it must have been framed, so that even if he died, he was full of hatred and perseverance!"


    "Indeed! It''s a frame up! " Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and his eyes were a little cold: "do you want to accompany me to the Yamen?"


    Xiao Mo Xin thought: "go! It''s nothing to stay at the inn anyway! "


    "Let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    Xiao moxin followed Wei Chi Ming out of the inn. This time, they did not choose to ride, but walked.


    Because it was noon, there were more pedestrians on the road. In order to avoid being washed away, Wei Chi Ming naturally raised her hand and held her fingertips.


    Xiao Mo Xin Leng next, subconsciously want to take back, but he was forced to hold tight.


    The hot touch spreads from the fingertip to the arm, and from the arm to every cell in the body.


    Xiao Mo Xin licked the next dry lips, secretly looked at the eyes, the look is still Yuchi Ming, the whole person is not good for a moment.


    Why is her nervous body wrong, and he is like a nobody?


    "Wei Chi Ming! You don''t really like me, do you? " Otherwise, why did he do such strange things to her again and again?


    Wei Chi Ming glanced at her calmly: "did you do something that you misunderstood?"


    Xiao Mo Xin breathes a stagnant, meaning to have to point, lift the fingertips that they hold each other.


    "I''m afraid you will be washed away by people. In this way, I will waste my energy to find you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry What about sleeping? "


    "I seem to have said that as a servant girl, you should take care of the responsibility of warming the bed!" Wei Chi Ming continued to walk in the light of wind and clouds.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Looking at her shriveled look, Wei Chi Ming couldn''t see it in his eyes. He said with a smile: "you ask me such a question, but it shows that you have a deep love for me unconsciously?"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, direct ha ha two: "you think of really many!"


    "Just like each other!"


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye, don''t bother to pay attention to him, lest oneself carelessly, touched his way.


    Nothing to say all the way.


    Until the line to the yamen, Wei Chi Ming just released her fingertips, return her freedom.


    Xiao Mo Xin for the first time, jump away from him, lest he later, and the whole what moth.


    Wei Chi Ming saw this and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s cheek was red for no reason. He glared at him and took the lead in marching into the Yamen.


    In the main hall


    Luo Qingjing, shiye and a group of Yamen servants have different ideas. Around them are mozixuan and others.


    Waiting for Wei Chi Ming to enter the main hall, people led by Luo Qing Viola salute.


    "Lower officials (subordinates) kowtow to the third prince!"


    Wei Chi Ming walked to the upper position and sat down. His cold eyes swept all the people one by one: "do you know what I''m sitting here today?"


    "I don''t know!" They all spoke in one voice.


    Wei Chi Ming coldly hooked the lower lip corner: "really don''t know, or pretend don''t know?"


    People''s bodies trembled slightly. For a moment, their heads dropped lower.


    Wei Chi Ming put his fingertips on the table and knocked it gently. Every time, he seemed to be in the most vulnerable corner of their heart.


    For a long time


    Everyone''s forehead slowly spilled a thin layer of cold sweat, I don''t know if he has found something?


    "Say it! What advantage did master Chen give you, so that you would not hesitate to break the law and kill Wang zishuan? " Wei Chi Ming''s cold and fierce eyes finally fall on Luo Qingxian.Luo Qing pansy''s body trembles violently, and says: "it''s wrong! Third prince! I''ve never received any benefits from you, and I''m not aware of the law. I hope the third prince can see clearly! "


    Wei Chi Ming had been used to this kind of situation for a long time, and there was no change on his face: "if you bow your head and confess your guilt, I may deal with it according to my own discretion, but if you continue to be stubborn, what will happen? I don''t think I need to say more about it!"


    "Three kings! I''ve been wronged. I really haven''t done anything I shouldn''t have done. I hope the third prince can see clearly! " Luo Qinggong kowtows to Wei Chi Ming, with a loyal look that Huang Tian can see.


    Wei Chi Ming snorted coldly: "it''s true that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin!"


    The voice falls at the same time, side eye, looked at eye Mo Zi Xuan.


    Mozi Xuan clear, step out of the hall.


    After a while, with a small man turned back.


    "The grass and the grass people kowtow to the three kings!" The man knelt down in a hurry.


    Wei Chi Ming opened his lips and said, "who''s in the hall? Give me your name!"


    "Cao min is a member of master Chen''s family. His surname is Chu and his single name is Kang." The man reported himself.


    Wei Chi Ming''s fingertips continued to knock on the table for a moment. He said, "tell me everything about Wang Zi Shuan. Don''t miss anything!"


    "Yes


    Kneel down with Luo qingpansy on the ground, for a moment, the forehead cold sweat stay more urgent.


    Fear, he said the words should not be said, more afraid, things will get out of hand.


    Chu Kang licked the dry lips, did not dare to look at the warning eyes of Luo qingpansi, and said: "Wang zishuan, he did not try to insult his aunt at all. Everything was planted and framed!"


    "Be more specific!"


    "Yes Chukang swallowed his saliva and said, "my aunt was Wang zishuan''s best friend, but later he was taken in by the master. The master gave her a lot of money and bought her into the mansion. But Wang zishuan didn''t give up and tried to sneak into the mansion again and again, trying to take her away with him..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C111

    Chu Kang told the truth in detail in front of everyone.


    Luo Qingxian''s forehead overflowed with a thin layer of cold sweat, and her body stretched into a sculpture because of tension.


    Wei Chi Ming knocked on the fingertips of the table, and his cold voice overflowed from his thin lips: "so, master Chen gave Lord Luo a lot of benefits in order to send Wang Zi Shuan to the prison?"


    Chu Kang swallowed his saliva and nodded: "the master gave Lord Luo 1000 liang of silver. There is only one condition. Let Wang and Wang Zi die in prison!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Luo Qinggong gave a big drink, and then kowtowed to Wei Chi Ming: "the third prince is a good example. I''ve been an official for several years, and I''ve been working hard. I don''t dare to take any bribes or bend the law. Everything is planted and framed. I hope the third prince can see clearly and give me a clean mind!"


    "Three kings! Every sentence that Cao Min said is true, not half false! " Chu Kang said eagerly.


    Because he was too clear, once Luo Qinggong was acquitted, then waiting for him, will only be a dead end.


    "What do you want to say?" Wei Chi Ming cold eyes, one by one swept kneeling and below the Yamen.


    The nervous palms of the Yamen servants were sweating and did not make a sound.


    Wei Chi Ming said, "it seems that you are really good husbands and good fathers."


    Hearing the speech, the Yamen servants suddenly realized what they were like. They raised their eyes and looked at Wei Chi Ming.


    "Bring it in!" Ignoring the eager eyes of the Yamen servants, Wei Chi Ming gave orders to the retinue standing in front of the main hall.


    "Yes The attendant answered the voice and walked quickly to the left


    After a while, with a group of women and children turned back.


    "Daddy A brave little girl, called sweetly, ran forward and hugged her father: "Dad! I miss you so much


    "Daddy wants you too!"


    It''s said that men don''t shed tears lightly, but at the moment, yamen servants cry like children, embracing their own wives and children to relieve the pain of Acacia.


    The arrival of these people made Luo qingpansy soft and directly fell to the ground.


    He knew that at the moment, he was afraid that the situation was over.


    For a long time


    "Silence Wei Chi Ming holds the startling wood and pats it on the table.


    All of them were silent, and their eyes were more or less filled with gratitude.


    "Now, what do you want to say?" The problem of Wei Chi Ming remains unchanged.


    Wu Xiao knelt down and climbed out from the Yamen servants: "third Lord! Say it! My subordinates said


    Wei Chi Ming put his fingertips on the table and waited for him to come.


    "It starts with your sudden visit two days ago." Wu Xiao respectfully opened his mouth, and glanced at Luo Qingjin, who was as pale as ashes. He continued: "that day, after you went to the government, you directly checked the corpses of Li Hai and others. Lord Luo was afraid that you would find something out, so he would put our wife and children under house arrest first, and asked us to unify the caliber. After you left, we would release our wife and children again!"


    "Yes! Third prince! The subordinates didn''t mean to deceive you, but they didn''t dare to say that in case they disobeyed Lord Luo''s orders, they would kill a family of their own All the Yamen servants echoed, spitting out all the repression of the past few days.


    Luo qingpansi, who was sitting on the ground, slowly looked sideways and stared scarlet at the Yamen servants: "why did you frame me one by one? On weekdays, isn''t my official kind to you? "


    "You threatened us first, so at this moment, you can''t blame us for telling the truth in order to protect yourself!"


    "Lord Luo! It''s true that you treat our brother well on weekdays, but now things can''t be concealed. Instead of continuing to deceive yourself and being killed by a fierce ghost, you''d better tell the truth and go to jail for a few years at most! "


    "Yes! Lord Luo! You''d better recognize the reality! "


    ¡­¡­


    All the Yamen officers tried to persuade him to admit his guilt quickly, so as not to implicate everyone because he was alone.


    Luo qingpansy''s face changed again and again. He didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to be in prison, but now, it''s not his own decision.


    After what they said was almost the same, Wei Chi Ming again held up the startling wood and patted the table heavily.


    The Yamen servants were silent.


    "Say it or not?" Wei Chi Ming''s cold and fierce eyes fell on Luo Qing''s pale face again.


    Luo Qing pansy subconsciously curled up under the body, eyeground across a struggle.


    "Order people to tear off all the Fu papers in the mansion and take Lord Luo back to his room!" Put down this words, Wei Chi Ming gets up and wants to leave the main hall.


    The pupil of Luo Qing pansy suddenly shrinks, if that fierce ghost visits tonight, isn''t he sure to die.


    This understanding a, Luo Qing pansy thoroughly flustered.


    He doesn''t want to die, and he doesn''t want to die


    "Three kings! I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you... " Luo Qing pansy kneels up and chases Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming left with a slight step and looked down at him with a face full of panic: "it''s better not to lie or hide something in front of our king, otherwise, you should know what will happen to you!""Yes! It''s... " Luo Qingjing nodded in a hurry I admit that I did take advantage of Mr. Chen before, but I didn''t mean to kill Wang zishuan. I just wanted to keep him in prison. I couldn''t go out all my life, so I explained to Mr. Chen. But I didn''t expect that he was stubborn and had a long conflict with the Yamen officers. In the last conflict, he was killed by the Yamen officers by mistake. Later, I learned that he was killed by the Yamen officers To avoid the legend, he ordered people to secretly burn his body and bury it! "


    "What he said is half false?" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes are shining, sweeping all the Yamen servants.


    The Yamen servants drooped their heads for a moment and said: "no!"


    "As public officials, you are not only corrupt, but also reckless. You are really brave enough!" Ironic voice, word by word from Yuchi Ming lips overflow, which also vaguely mixed with a sense of killing.


    The heads of the Yamen servants were lower, and no one dared to look him in the eye.


    "Put them all in jail, waiting to be dealt with!" Wei Chi Ming orders in a deep voice.


    "Yes The entourage answered and escorted Luo Qingjin and others to the direction of the cell.


    See their father was escorted, the children''s cry, suddenly came in an endless stream.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t stay much. He stepped out of the main hall.


    -


    at night, there is no moonlight.


    A cold, overcast wind passed, and a wisp of black smoke appeared outside the cell.


    "Ha ha Here we are. All of us are here... " Gloomy voice, whirling in the night, makes people not from goose bumps.


    "Here we are!" Xiao moxin walked out from the dark, looking at the wisp of black smoke with a smile: "Wang zishuan!"


    Black smoke in the air a little meal, slowly condensed into a still handsome figure: "good! The speed of investigation is faster than I expected! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C112

    "I take your compliment!" Not far away from him, Xiao moxin stopped and said, "now that the case has come to light, should you fulfill your promise and go to hell to get the punishment yourself?"


    "I will go to hell, but before I go, don''t you think I should send them to hell first?" The sinister laughter overflowed from his lips again.


    Xiao Mo Xin frowned: "they have their own laws to punish them severely. You don''t need to do it!"


    "The law?" Wang zishuan sneered: "the so-called law is just the protection of officials. It''s better for me to solve them all at once!"


    "I''m here. Let''s not say whether you have a chance to start. Just say, is it a villain''s move that you turn around?" Xiao moxin opened her lips lightly and made no secret of the irony in her voice.


    "Now I''m just a ghost. Do you think I care if I''m a villain?" Wang zishuan''s body turned into a wisp of black smoke again, as if it was possible to start at any time.


    Xiao Mo Xin face, do not see the slightest sense of anxiety, said with a smile: "you do not care about other people''s views, do not care about their own views, but do you care about the real views?"


    The word "Zhenzhen" quickly transformed the black smoke into human form.


    Xiao Mo Xin is very satisfied, his reaction: "today, I will also invite Zhenzhen, I believe, you must want to see her!"


    "No! I don''t want to see her, I don''t want to see her... " Wang zishuan screamed fiercely and wanted to escape.


    Seeing this, Xiao Mo Xin said in a hurry, "she gave birth to a child for you. Don''t you even want to have an opinion about your own child?"


    Wang zishuan left, and his figure was suddenly shocked, and his pupils were shining with unbelievable light.


    Taking advantage of his astonishment, Xiao moxin walked into the darkness and helped out a thin figure: "he is right in front of you. He can hear you when you speak!"


    Zhenzhen''s eyes were staring straight ahead, holding a small person in her arms: "zishuan! I don''t care if you are a human or a ghost now, I want you to see our children Her name is nianer. I miss nianer She has been more than three months now. Does she look like you... "


    Staring at her with a quiet smile, Wang zishuan''s ghost axe came to her. He raised his hand and tried to touch her cheek, but he couldn''t touch her temperature. His eyes were full of pain and missing. He inadvertently swept her eyes, and his pupils suddenly shrank: "eyes! Really, what''s the matter with your eyes? Really... "


    "Her eyes are crying blind!" Xiao moxin opened her lips to answer his doubts.


    Wang zishuan staggered back, obviously did not expect, will be such a result.


    "At the beginning, after you were arrested, she washed her face with tears every day. Later, when she learned of your death, she wanted to follow you directly. But at that time, she was diagnosed as pregnant by the doctor. For the sake of her child, although she survived, her eyes were blind because she missed you!" Xiao Mo Xin will know the general situation, say.


    When Wang zishuan heard the speech, he immediately hugged his head and cried out, "why? Why is God so unfair to us? Let us love each other can not be together, more cruel let us Yin and Yang separated It''s them yes! It''s all their fault They made it all. They deserve to die They all deserve to die... "


    "The evil you have done has already affected Zhenzhen''s mother and daughter. Now, do you want to continue to kill them and make them more miserable and helpless in the world?" When Wang zishuan turns into a wisp of black smoke and wants to rush into the cell to ask for his life, Xiao moxin''s voice of doubt suddenly rings out.


    Wang zishuan''s figure suddenly said: "you, you say, the real eyes are caused by the evil I created?"


    Xiao moxin nodded: "everything in the world has cause and effect. Whether it''s your death or the death of all the Yamen servants, the source is true. Once you continue to create evils, the people who suffer in the end will only be true!"


    Wang zishuan''s lips trembled gently, and his reproachful and distressed eyes fell on Zhenzhen''s cheek.


    "If you have something to say to her, I can tell you!" Before he left, Xiao moxin hoped that he could help him realize his dream more or less.


    Wang zishuan''s lips opened and closed countless times, but he didn''t spit out a word. Only the tears in his eyes slipped down the corners of his eyes.


    Zhenzhen felt as if he was crying. His fingertips groped around him gently: "zishuan! My Lord has told me all about you. Although I have hated and resented you, I still hope that you can put it down and stop making murders. At that time, for the sake of our children''s happiness


    "Really! Sorry I''m sorry... " For a long time, Wang zishuan finally recovered his voice, and his guilt and remorse spilled from his lips If it wasn''t for me, maybe You won''t lose a pair of eyes now, and you won''t raise our children alone Really Sorry I''m sorry... "


    Xiao moxin helps and repeats Wang zishuan''s words.


    Zhenzhen immediately shook his head: "zishuan! It''s not your fault, and I''ve never blamed you. If you want to blame it, you can only blame God''s will. But anyway, things have happened, and we can''t be together again in this life. So, I hope you can go to hell''s hell and make a good reform, and we''ll continue our leading edge in the next life... "The tears in Wang zishuan''s eyes fell down the corner of his eyes again. For a moment, he nodded heavily: "good! We''ll continue to lead in the afterlife! "


    "Zishuan..."


    Wang zishuan walked up to her and looked down at the little man in her arms. His eyes were soft.


    At the beginning, after they had each other, he thought that it would be a beautiful future to greet them, but man was not as good as heaven. What welcomed them was not only a beautiful future, but also a painful separation from Yin and Yang.


    Half an hour later


    Xiao moxin sent Wang zishuan away, stretched out his hand and held Zhenzhen: "are you ok?"


    Zhenzhen pulled up a far fetched smile, fingertips gently stroked, arms small person''s cheek: "I''m ok!"


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Although Xiao morxin sympathizes with her experience, there are some things that can''t help her.


    Zhenzhen dropped her head, and a soft smile crossed her lips: "master Chen is dead, and I''m free. In the future, I just want to find a quiet place to raise our daughter!"


    "But your eyes..."


    "Now, I''m used to the darkness. Besides, Xiaocui, who has been with me all the time, is willing to leave Chen''s house with me and take care of our mother''s daily life!" It''s really soft.


    "That''s good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C113

    After sending Zhenzhen back, Xiao moxin walks into the main hall and sees Wei Chi Ming standing in front of the door.


    Hearing the news, Wei Chi Ming looked back: "all solved?"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin stopped in front of him and said, "what are you going to do with those people of Luo Qing Jin?"


    "I have written a memorial for this matter and ordered people to send it back to the capital quickly. I believe that in a few days, a new magistrate will come here to take office. Let''s leave these trivial matters to the new magistrate."


    "All right!" Xiao Mo Xin is not a person who likes trouble. He has no opinion about it: "shall we start tomorrow?"


    Wei Chi Ming nodded: "it''s not early. Go back!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered the voice and took the lead to step forward.


    Wei Chi Ming followed.


    "Yes! How do you know that the wives and children of those yamen servants are under house arrest? " Before going to Li Hai and Wu Xiao''s house, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t figure out what was strange, though he thought it was strange. It was only in the daytime when he saw their wives, children and children in the main hall that his doubts were answered.


    "It has something to do with you."


    "Me?" Xiao Mo Xin blinked suspiciously. I don''t know what it has to do with her?


    "Do you remember that day when you went to Wu Xiao''s house, before you left, you looked back at the dark house?"


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded slowly three times, and immediately, like a slap in the face, Mao Sai suddenly said: "you are at that time, you realize that there are fewer people in his family!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming opened his lips and explained: "before, the king ordered people to call out all the files of Yamen servants. Except for a young yamen servant, all the others got married. But no matter whether they went to Li Hai''s or Wu Xiao''s, they didn''t see their wives and children. This made the king have to be suspicious..."


    "So, with a little investigation, the answer will come out!" Xiao moxin helps him make up for the rest of his words.


    "Smart!"


    Xiao Mo Xin Ao Jiao Yang Yang chin: "I have been not stupid, OK?"


    Looking at her that small appearance of de se, Wei Chi Ming''s eye fundus can''t see quickly, once crossed a smile of doting.


    -


    when they returned to the inn, the lights in the hall were as bright as day.


    "Miss! Are you back? Is everything done? Are you hurt? " Rui''er, who was waiting anxiously in the inn, saw her young lady and immediately welcomed her.


    "What can I do for you?" Xiao Mo Xin laughs: "not to ask you not to wait for me, sleep first, why so disobedient?"


    "I''m worried about you!" See her really nothing, Rui son raised the heart of a night, finally fell back.


    "You''re really working hard!" Xiao Moxin Tucao, her arm make complaints about her shoulder: "it''s not early. Let''s go upstairs and rest."


    Rui''er just wants to answer the voice, but first receives Wei Chi Ming''s eyes, licks her dry lips, and moves her arm from her shoulder.


    "Miss! I''m really sleepy. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest first, and you''ll have a rest earlier! " The voice falls, don''t give Xiao Mo Xin the opportunity of opening, have already run toward upstairs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    What''s the situation?


    "It seems that your maid doesn''t welcome you very much!" Wei Chi Ming''s wind was light and clouds were light, and he raised his lips: "for your sake, I don''t mind. I''ll take you in for another night!"


    "I mind!" Xiao moxin grinds his teeth.


    "So?"


    "I want to open a new room!"


    "Good!" The radian of Wei Chi Ming''s lips widened: "however, allow me to remind you of an indisputable fact - you have no silver!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s breath stagnated, and he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood: "Wei Chi Ming! Do you mean to stimulate me? "


    "No! I am reminding you


    No wonder!


    Xiao Mo Xin silently Tucao, make complaints about him: "I want to borrow money!"


    "No money!"


    "You clearly put my..."


    "I can''t move that share of money since I said I would keep it for you!" Wei Chi Ming cut off her unfinished words and was serious.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, a breath almost didn''t breathe up.


    I''ve never seen anything so shameless.


    Ignoring her indignant eyes, Wei Chi Ming reached out and clasped her wrist: "I''ll be on my way tomorrow morning. Don''t delay time!"


    Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously struggled a few times, determined that he could not get rid of the shackles, but also lazy to continue in vain.


    Anyway, if you sleep more than once or twice, you can''t miss a piece of meat.


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin relatively calm a lot.


    -


    the next day.


    As soon as it was dawn, they set out on their way.


    Xiao Mo Xin, who was sleeping in the carriage, didn''t feel the pain of running about at all. Instead, he slept soundly.


    Rui''er looked at her body shaking slightly because of the bumpy carriage. Four words flashed in her mind: heartless and heartless.In the past, she always felt that as the daughter of Shangshu mansion, she would not be suitable for going abroad.


    But now it seems that she is not only suitable, but also comfortable.


    It''s like she''s been through so many times.


    Sometimes, she can''t help but wonder, is this young lady today really the charming young lady she used to be?


    "You''ve been staring at me all morning, aren''t you tired?" Xiao moxin opened his eyelids and sat up slowly.


    Rui''er sneered: "I just feel that miss has changed!"


    "Do you think it''s better for me to change or remain unchanged?" Xiao Mo Xin leaned lazily against the car wall and asked with a smile.


    Rui''er thought about it and said, "it''s changed!"


    Xiao Mo Xin picks eyebrow: "say reason!"


    "Young lady, you used to have a good temper, but you were always cheated. You are not as smart as you are now. You not only taught the second young lady a lesson, but also know how to deal with the third prince. Let''s turn the corner!" Rui''er said sincerely.


    Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help laughing: "you boast so much, I really find that I have many advantages!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pistil son blinked an eye, how to listen to this words, a little strange feeling?


    Xiao Mo Xin relaxed, lifted the curtain, looked at the roadside scenery, all around a desolate, no smoke: "where are we now?"


    "I don''t know, but I''ve heard that if I hurry up, I can almost find a place in the evening!" Rui''er said truthfully that she was confused when she went away for the first time.


    Xiao Mo Xin soft lying on the window, listen to the meaning of this, they may sleep in the wilderness at night.


    -


    at noon.


    They stopped by a stream.


    Xiao Mo Xin jumped out of the carriage and relaxed. He felt that the lazy cells in his body were alive in an instant.


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiaohei jumped to the rocks by the stream, stretched out his head and looked at the leisurely fish in the river.


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled his eyes: "it''s really a greedy cat!"


    "Meow, meow, meow"


    1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C114

    "Stop yelling. I know you are greedy. I''ll catch you later!" Xiao moxin comforted him and touched his head.


    Xiao Hei flatters her and rubs her palm.


    Rui''er looked at the little fish in the river and said, "miss! How can I catch such a small fish? "


    "I have my own way!" Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile: "go and get me some dry food!"


    "Yes Rui''er answers and runs back to the car to get dry food.


    Xiao moxin took a few steps to the right, picked up the porcelain left by someone, cleaned the stains, and took the dry food from rui''er.


    "Miss! Can these catch fish? "


    "Can you, you''ll know in a moment!" Xiao morxin tore up the dry food and threw it into the porcelain. Then he gently put the porcelain into the river: "let''s go! Go to dinner first, and collect later! "


    "Good!" Pistil son should sound, while following Xiao Mo Xin to walk, can''t help looking back at a few eyes, thinking, so really can catch fish?


    "What did you just do?" Wei Chi Ming picked up a piece of cake and handed it to her.


    Xiao Mo Xin took it and sat down beside him: "catch fish!"


    Wei Chi Ming picked an eyebrow: "it seems that I really underestimated you!"


    As a grand lady of Shangshu mansion, she can not only catch ghosts, but also fish for shrimps. How to look at it, it''s not related to elegance.


    Xiao Mo Xin bit a piece of cake: "I think you are praising me!"


    "I am really praising you Wei Chi Ming''s lips filled with a smile: "the way of doing things is not rigidly confined to the details, it''s more like the children raised in the river and lake!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why does his praise sound so strange?


    "Meow, meow, meow," Xiao Hei, who was waiting for food by the river, suddenly jumped on the bank and called to Xiao moxin.


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye, her stone hasn''t covered hot, it can''t wait to let her go fishing.


    With a silent sigh, he stood up and went to the river.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eye light turns to rui''er who wants to get up and follow.


    Rui''er swallowed her saliva and sat back to her original position.


    Wei Chi Ming is satisfied and hooks the lower lip angle, gets up and goes to the river.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    When Xiao moxin walked to the river, he saw five or six small fish in the porcelain. They gently put their hands into the water and picked up the porcelain.


    "Meow, meow"


    "here you are!" Xiao moxin said, pouring the fish in the porcelain to the clean ground.


    Fish without water, like oxygen, are constantly hopping on the ground.


    Small black head a drop, a bite of a swallow them into the stomach, and finally, do not satisfy the appetite of the lick.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow.


    "You are preparing to eat the rhythm of full fish?"


    "Meow, meow, meow, meow," the little black eyed girl stares at her. Her coquettish and cute appearance makes people''s heart become crisp.


    After all, Xiao could not bear to let him down. He lost some dry food in the porcelain and continued to catch fish for him.


    "You spoil it!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Xiao moxin sat down on the Bank of the river: "because it''s my only family!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s good-looking brow is slightly invisible, frowning: "it''s your only family, so what are your AMA, erniang and elder brother?"


    "They?" Xiao moxin casually hooked the lower lip corner: "should be regarded as a passer-by in life!"


    Wei Chi Ming looked at his eyes, and for a moment it became extremely deep.


    Xiao Mo Xin leaned back and lay lazily on the grass: "isn''t it strange, my answer?"


    "I believe that your answer must be reasonable." Wei Chi Ming lay down beside her. The weather at the end of spring gave people a warm and comfortable feeling.


    Xiao Mo Xin suddenly couldn''t help laughing. In the world, I''m afraid that few people have heard her answer like this. Can she be so calm?


    "Funny?"


    Xiao Mo Xin looked sideways at him: "just suddenly feel that you are a little different!"


    "Do you suddenly find that you are in love with me?"


    whenever and wherever possible, "Xiao can''t make complaints about me," he said.


    "Do you think it''s called taking advantage?" Wei Chi Ming''s epilogue rises slightly, and there is a kind of smile in his eyes.


    "Isn''t it"


    "naturally not!" As the voice fell, Wei Chi Ming suddenly turned over and half pressed on her body. His handsome face was a few centimeters above her: "do you want to know what is really taking advantage of? Well


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin''s scalp was numb for no reason, and his arms supported his chest: ~ ~ that ~ ~ we have something to say, you get up first


    "You framed me for taking advantage of you. If I don''t do anything, I seem to be a little sorry. You framed me, don''t you?" The voice falls, Wei Chi Ming''s face droops bit by bit.Xiao Mo Xin''s pupils were slightly enlarged, and he could clearly feel the warm breath: "Wei, Wei Chi Ming! Don''t, don''t mess around... "


    "What if I want to make trouble?" Wei Chi Ming thin lips, stop with her cherry lips above, as long as a little droop, will directly kiss her lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s nervous palms sweat, even breathing, become tight.


    White cheek, slowly dyed two wipe can be red.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes were tight, and her mind was teased, which was gradually replaced by expectation.


    Lips, again a little bit of droop


    "Ah


    Suddenly ring out of scream, make Wei Chi Ming brush of lift Mou.


    Xiao Mo Xin took advantage of his trance, pushed himself up and down, and scrambled up.


    Ruier over the river bank is going to cry.


    Wang Ye''s eyes are so frightening!


    Xiao Mo Xin did not stop, but ran to the bank: "rui''er! Are you looking for me? "


    Rui''er looked at Wei Chi Ming timidly and nodded slowly: "Mo, Mo adults let me call you and say that I''m going to change my way!"


    "Good! Let''s go Xiao moxin pulls rui''er to the direction of the carriage. After a few steps, she suddenly rings out the little black who has been forgotten by her: "little black! Let''s go


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiao Hei cried and looked at the new fish in the jar. After weighing the fish and the master, he made a few decisive jumps and ran towards his master.


    Xiao moxin bends down and picks up Xiao Hei. He doesn''t look at him from the beginning to the end. He doesn''t look like a good Wei Chi Ming.


    "Miss! Did you do something wrong Take a few steps, rui''er opens her mouth in tears.


    "No!"


    Rui''er didn''t believe it: "miss! Don''t comfort the maidservant. The king''s eyes are just like throwing the maidservant away! "


    "Do you have one?" Xiao Mo Xin dry cough, some not natural way: "your eyes are dazzled!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C115

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Miss! Even if you want to comfort the maidservant, would you please give me another reason?


    I can''t understand how good my eyes are.


    Xiao Mo Xin at the moment, but no patience, good to appease her, just want to quickly hide into the carriage, to a blind for net.


    "Xin''er..." A voice of surprise, from the left.


    Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously sideways, thinking, won''t be so unlucky, here can meet acquaintances, right?


    "Xin''er! It''s really you A seven foot man jumped from his horse, took three steps and two steps, and walked to Xiao Mo Xin. He was excited to hold her fingertips.


    Xiao Mo Xin can''t see the bottom of his eyes quickly. He is not happy: "who are you?"


    The man''s face was obviously stiff. Immediately, he slowly lowered his palm and said with some hurt: "Xin''er! I know you will blame me, but I didn''t expect you to blame me so much that you didn''t even want to recognize me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Can I say, I really don''t know who you are?


    Wei Chi Ming, who follows, sees the man''s intimacy to Xiao Mo Xin. His face is obviously a little ugly.


    "Xin''er! At that time, I didn''t mean to leave you. You know, I can''t swim. What''s more, the servants of Shangshu mansion are chasing me so fast. If I am caught back, I will be killed alive. If I go first, it will be different. The servants will save you, and we will have many possibilities in the future! " Man a face deep feeling way: "Xin son! As the saying goes, if we keep green hills, we will not worry about firewood. Now we all live well, and we meet again. Do you think it''s doomed? "


    In the face of his eager eyes, Xiao Mo Xin finally knows who he is from his words.


    "Qiu Tianxin?"


    Qiu Tianxin''s pupil lit up: "Xin''er! Are you willing to recognize me? "


    Xiao moxin''s eyes were drawn out. He dared to be the one who killed the real "Xiao moxin". Now he not only has the face to say these false words in front of her, but also wants to continue with her?


    Pistil son also can be regarded as to hear at this time, the person in front of is who, immediately frighten two legs to soften.


    Secretly looked at an eye, the complexion turns black Wei Chi Ming, the body shook to shake, almost fall and ground.


    At the beginning, the adulterer who eloped with the young lady is here now. Will the third prince have the impulse to kill?


    With this understanding, rui''er quietly retreats, retreats, and retreats again


    Xiao moxin coughed, collected his thoughts, and said: "let the past go. There''s nothing to say. However, when you ran away in a hurry, you took my bag of silver. Should you give it back to me?"


    Qiu Tianxin''s face became a little wonderful for a moment. After a long time, he spoke again: "Xin''er! You must still be mad at me, aren''t you? "


    "No!"


    "Xin''er! I know you. You must be talking right and wrong! " Qiu Tianxin is completely the same. He knows you are not like me: "if you are not angry, how can you care with me? It''s only two hundred taels of silver!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: I can say, do you really feel good about yourself?


    "Yes! I haven''t told you about the two hundred taels of silver. At the beginning, I used the two hundred taels of silver to do some small business after I separated from you. Now, it''s like wind and water. Even if we don''t meet here today, I plan to go to the capital to find you in a few days and make an appointment with you! "


    After hearing this, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly laughed and said, "how do you know that Emma will marry me to you? How do you know that I will marry you? "


    Qiu Tianxin subconsciously straightened his back: "now, I am no longer the poor scholar, and your reputation has been destroyed. Besides me, I''m afraid no one will marry you in the world!"


    "That''s what I said!" Xiao Mo Xin''s smile on his lips deepened.


    One side of Wei Chi Ming, at the moment of the face, can''t use hard to describe.


    He had to doubt whether her eyes were covered with chicken excrement, otherwise, how could she take a fancy to such a hypocritical little white face?


    "Xin''er! So you agreed to marry me? " Qiu Tianxin looked at her expectantly.


    Xiao Mo Xin smile: "that depends on your performance!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s face suddenly sank, and he clasped her wrist.


    Xiao Mo Xin eat pain, no good spirit glared at him.


    Qiu Tianxin at the moment, just noticed one side of Wei Chi Ming, the fundus of the eye crossed a doubt: "this is?"


    Xiao Mo Xin pupil benevolence, quickly a turn: "my elder brother!"


    When Wei Chi Ming heard the speech, his face turned black again.


    Xiao Mo Xin coughed and gathered around Wei Chi Ming. His fingertips scratched his wrist quietly, indicating him not to speak: "my brother-in-law is a man with cold face and warm heart. Don''t be afraid!"


    Qiu Tianxin arched his hand: "brother!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth corners a draw, almost sneer a voice, this person, is really shameless to the limit.Wei Chi Ming just because of her intimate action, slightly better complexion, at the moment and thoroughly sink: "you don''t deserve it!"


    "This..." Qiu Tianxin looks at Xiao moxin at a loss.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s smile remained unchanged: "my brother-in-law is not good at dealing with people. Don''t pay attention to him!"


    Qiu Tianxin nodded and put down his hand.


    "Yes! Look at your truck. Where are you going? " Xiao Mo Xin eyes light, fall with him behind of a few carriages, can see, he now mix is really good.


    Mentioning the goods behind him, Qiu Tianxin''s face is full of pride.


    "I''ve just bought some goods from other places, and I''m going back to Liuzhuang town. I''ll see where you''re going, but I''m going to Liuzhuang Town, too?" Qiu Tianxin tries to inquire.


    "Exactly!"


    "Since I''m going to Liuzhuang Town, I''ll stay at my house later." Qiu tianxindang was warmly invited.


    Xiao moxin''s eyebrows curved: "I''ll disturb you later that time!"


    "You and I are polite. My home will be yours sooner or later." Qiu Tianxin looked at her delicate face and said, "it''s not early. Let''s hurry up, or we won''t be able to go back later."


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered cheerfully, turned around and climbed onto the carriage.


    Qiu Tianxin subconsciously wants to keep up, but he is stopped by Wei Chi Ming''s cold eyes. With a dry smile, he goes back to his team.


    Wei Chi Ming straightens his brows, slowly turns them up, jumps on the carriage, lifts the curtain and goes in.


    "Why did you come up?" As soon as he saw him, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help but think of what had just happened on the shore. His heart began to beat faster.


    Wei Chi Ming calm face, sit down in her side: "not welcome?"


    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Xiao Mo Xin didn''t answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C116

    Wei Chi Ming''s chest heaved slightly because of his sullen breath. He raised his fingertips and raised her chin: "are you so happy to see that little white face? Want to jump on it? Well


    "No!"


    "But I think you have!" Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and there was a faint flicker of danger.


    Looking at his gloomy look, Xiao Mo Xin grinned: "Wei Chi Ming! Are you jealous? "


    Wei Chi Ming''s face was slightly stiff, and he soon returned to nature: "for a man who tried to put a green hat on the king, do you still want to make the king happy? Well


    Xiao moxin slapped his fingertips and said, "don''t talk so bad!"


    "Compared with your performance, what Wang said is euphemistic enough!" Wei Chi Ming leaned forward, pushed her to the wall of the car, did not give her any chance to escape: "you say, for you, who try to discredit the king again, how can I punish you?"


    Xiao Mo Xin stares at him warily: "when did I discredit you?"


    "It seems that I need to wake you up!" The voice falls at the same time, thin lip directly seal her bright red lip.


    "Oh ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes widened in amazement. Until he invaded her territory, he suddenly recovered. Subconsciously, he wanted to break free from his shackles, but only attracted a deeper kiss from him.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Ming let go, she slightly red lips: "remember?"


    Xiao Mo Xin was ashamed and angry, staring at the creator in front of him.


    "No, I want to remind you again? Well Wei Chi Ming slightly up in the end, full of warning.


    Xiao moxin took a deep breath and depressed his complex emotions: "I don''t have any wrong thoughts about Qiu Tianxin!"


    "Then why do you always follow his heart?"


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye: "he is such a scum man, but now he is living a life of wind and water. Don''t you think you should learn some lessons?"


    "You want to teach him a lesson?"


    "It''s not to teach him a lesson. Do you think I want to go back?" Xiao Mo Xin sneered and looked at him with an idiot''s eyes.


    Wei Chi Ming, feeling a little more comfortable, took back her arms fixed on both sides of her body: "if you want to teach him a lesson, I only need a word!"


    "I prefer to teach people by myself." Since she had promised her, she naturally wanted to do what she said.


    Even if he doesn''t die, let him know what it means to repent.


    Looking at the dark light under her eyes, Wei Chi Ming''s unhappiness disappeared completely.


    He knew more or less the tricks of her mischief. He only hoped that Qiu Tianxin''s life would be tough enough for her to play for a long time.


    And Qiu Tianxin, who was walking with the rear, suddenly shivered and thought to himself, did anyone scold him?


    -


    in the evening.


    They arrived at Chou''s house.


    Although it is not the style of a big family, it is luxurious enough for the upstarts in shopping malls in just a few months.


    "Xin''er! What do you think of this house? " Qiu Tianxin asked with a smile. She didn''t wait for her answer, but he said to himself, "although this house is a little worse than Shangshu house, I will buy you a bigger house when I earn more money in the future!"


    Xiao Mo Xin did not smile.


    And Wei Chi Ming, who was standing in the middle of them, kept a cold face.


    Although Qiu Tianxin was unhappy, he didn''t say much because he was Xiao moxin''s elder brother.


    "Master! You''re back! " A young woman, about 18 years old, ran out of the house. In the blink of an eye, she had already got into Qiu Tianxin''s arms: "master! You have been away for nearly ten days. I miss you so much


    Qiu Tianxin pushed the woman out of her arms and looked at Xiao moxin with a guilty heart: "Xin''er! Although Tao''er is my concubine, it''s because of you that I bring her into my house! "


    Because of her?


    Did she hear that right?


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at them up and down, but he couldn''t figure out that their combination had a half dime relationship with her?


    Qiu Tianxin was at a loss by her. She said: "Xin''er! Don''t you find that peach''s eyes are very similar to yours? "


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at Taoer''s eyes and found that their eyes were similar?


    She only found that some people lied and didn''t draft.


    "Xin''er! The reason why I brought Tao''er to the government is because of her eyes. Every time I see her eyes, I will think of you and our vows of love and friendship. " Qiu Tianxin murmured affectionately. He wanted to step forward, but he was stopped by Wei Chi Ming. He could only go on at a distance Xin''er! Don''t worry, no matter how many women there are in the future, you will be my wife, the only woman I love deeply in my life


    "Is it?" Xiao Mo Xin really wants to ha ha twice. At this moment, she suddenly feels that Wei Chi Ming is perfect compared with him.Sure enough, no contrast, no harm.


    "Yes Qiu Tianxin nodded: "I can see the sun and moon to your heart!"


    "I''ll think about your heart, but..." Xiao Mo Xin pulled up a touch, and the animal laughed innocently I''m a little tired now. I wonder if I can arrange a room for us to have a rest first? "


    "It''s my negligence. I''ll order someone to arrange it!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin pulled next lip Cape, light glanced an eye, is exerting oneself to ascend her peach son, can''t help shaking head.


    Women who have been hurt by men only hate women. Can''t they reflect on themselves? The man they choose is actually the root of all mistakes?


    On the way to rest


    "You had a good eye before?" Wei Chi Ming uses the voice that only two people can hear, light sarcasm.


    Xiao Mo Xin laughs: "before, the eye is blind!"


    "I think so, too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin brow twist twist twist, silently under the back of the black pot.


    Who let her bad luck, but on such a, vision with blind, no difference in women?


    "Miss Xiao! This is the master''s special order. I''ll take you to the wing room! " The servants pushed aside a room and asked Xiao moxin to enter.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at it, and found that the furnishings inside were quite exquisite. It seemed that this place should be the residence for VIP reception: "thank your master for me!"


    "The small ones must be brought here!"


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corner of the mouth, waiting for the servant to take other people, step, line into the wing room, thinking, tonight finally can own a bed.


    "It''s such a home that makes you so happy?" Cold voice, suddenly sounded from the sky.


    Xiao Mo Xin, who is rolling on the bed, suddenly takes three slow beats and raises his eyes to look at Wei Chi Ming who is returning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C117

    "Why are you here?" Xiao Mo Xin rubs to however sit up body, vigilant stare at him.


    Wei Chi Ming stopped at the bedside: "supervise you!"


    "What can I do to supervise?" Xiao Mo Xin mumbles, the body side retreated to the bed, try to open the distance between each other.


    Wei Chi Ming looked down at her subconscious actions, thinned her lips and gently opened: "supervise you, whether you really like what you said, did not try to discredit the king!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes are hard to draw. Are you afraid that I''ll do it face to face or behind my back?


    But then again, as for my poor vision, will I take a fancy to that kind of scum man?


    "You''re really worrying about nothing!" Xiao Moxin whispered, "immediately, make complaints about it," do you have any plans to supervise me tonight?


    "Since you have made such a proposal, I seem to be sorry if I am not as good as you wish!" Wei Chi Ming sat down on the side of the bed.


    Why does Mao have the illusion of lifting a stone and hitting her own foot?


    Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed and sneered: "are you kidding? How could I suggest..."


    "I know that you speak without conscience because you are shy." Wei Chi Ming cut off her desire to export words, completely did not give her the opportunity to explain.


    Xiao Mo Xin asked the sky speechless, but he almost didn''t roar! Earth! Come to a thunder, and chop Wei Chi Ming!


    "Nothing to say?"


    Xiao Mo Xin took a deep breath and sneered: "Wei Chi Ming! If you don''t think twice, you won''t lose a piece of meat! "


    "I''m sorry, there''s never the word" self righteous "in my dictionary!" The implication is that what Wang said is true and has nothing to do with self righteousness.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s breath stagnated, and he really wanted to blow his pretty face with one blow.


    Kowtow


    The sudden knock on the door broke the tense atmosphere in the room.


    "I''ll open the door!" Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin has put on shoes, toward the door line.


    I thought it was rui''er, but I didn''t expect the door to open, but it was a touch, and I didn''t want to see her at this moment.


    Because it''s disgusting.


    "Xin''er! I''m not interrupting your rest, am I Qiu Tianxin holds the tray and asks with a smile.


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin smile, body to the side to avoid, give him into the wing room.


    Qiu Tianxin''s eyes flashed a light. Unexpectedly, she could enter her boudoir so easily?


    I have to say that she is very fond of him.


    With a few complacency, Qiu Tianxin steps into the wing room.


    However, when he saw Wei Chi Ming sitting on the table, his face was obviously stiff.


    "Why is he here?" Qiu Tianxin''s voice was stained with a touch of doubt and hostility that he didn''t realize.


    Xiao Mo Xin had a sneer in his heart, but there was no change on his face: "brother, come here and discuss with me about tomorrow''s journey!"


    "You''re leaving tomorrow?" Qiu Tianxin frowned slightly.


    Xiao moxin nodded.


    Qiu Tianxin put the tray on the table, turned back and gazed at her affectionately: "Xin''er! After such a long time, are you really willing to leave


    "Give up, give up, have to give up to have!" Xiao Mo Xin deliberately showed a reluctant look: "Tianxin! This time I went north, I was ordered by Amar. No matter how much I don''t give up to you, I must leave! "


    "Xin''er..." Qiu Tianxin stepped forward to hold her fingertips, but she kept silent and avoided them It''s enough to have you. Don''t worry. The day when you return to Beijing in the future will be the day when I go to Shangshu mansion to propose marriage! "


    "Good! I''ll wait for you


    Wei Chi Ming black face, looking at the next second, to a big hug, expression of inseparable feelings of the two people, cold voice: "do not want to discuss tomorrow''s journey?"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth is drawn, he really can answer.


    "Yes!" In order to avoid exposing the lies, Xiao moxin immediately raised a touch of sweet smile, almost tired of death.


    Wei Chi Ming satisfied hook finger, signal her to come over.


    Xiao Mo Xin breathed out a breath silently, stepped forward, walked to the table and sat down.


    Seeing this, Qiu Tianxin hesitated and said, "Xin''er! You discuss it first, and I''ll come back to you later! "


    "Xin''er is a woman who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. It''s not bad for her reputation that you came here in the middle of the night!" Don''t wait for Xiao Mo Xin to open his mouth, Wei Chi Ming has already made a cold voice first.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Qiu Tianxin''s eyes crossed with a touch of displeasure. He endured it again and again, and finally stifled his anger: "what my brother said is that I didn''t think about it!"


    "Whatever happens, wait till tomorrow!" There is no doubt about Wei Chi Ming.


    "Yes Qiu Tianxin answered the voice and turned his eyes to Xiao moxin: "Xin''er! I''ll go out first, and we''ll have a good chat tomorrow morning! "


    "Good!""The food on the table, I specially ordered the kitchen, according to your taste, you remember to eat more!" Before leaving, Qiu Tianxin did not forget to tell.


    Xiao moxin''s eyebrows and eyes bent and said, "good! I must eat more! "


    After he left, Xiao Mo Xin''s fake smile disappeared in an instant.


    Wei Chi Ming Mou Guang, lightly swept dishes in the tray: "do you like to eat these dishes?"


    From his words, Xiao Mo Xin recognized a hint of danger, and immediately said with a dry smile: "you know, people''s taste will change. Maybe I used to like eating, but now I''m not interested at all!"


    "Is it?"


    "Yes Xiao moxin immediately put on a look that I said is absolutely true, so that he would not make any move later.


    Wei Chi Ming, with deep eyes, whirled around her for a moment, then pulled the tray in front of him: "since your taste has changed, I will solve these dishes for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    What do I eat?


    "I don''t think any of the dishes from Chou Fu suit your taste, so tonight, you''ll have some dry food we brought along for a while." As he spoke, Wei Chi Ming picked up his chopsticks and took a bamboo shoot to his mouth.


    Xiao Mo Xin is angry. No matter how good his temper is, he is gone now. He claps his hand again and says: "Wei Chi Ming! What are you trying to do with this strange and evil spirit? What''s more, I''m eating dry food, you''re eating big fish and big meat, can you swallow it? "


    "Why can''t you swallow it?" Wei Chi Ming retorted lightly, glanced at her lightly, opened her mouth, and put the bamboo shoots into her mouth.


    Xiao moxin reached out and grabbed his chopsticks.


    "Although these dishes are not to my taste, compared with dry food, I don''t mind taking a few mouthfuls." She picked up chopsticks, put some meat into her mouth and chewed heavily, as if what she was eating was not pork, but the person in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C118

    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes, slowly emerged a meaningful smile: "after all, you want to eat the king''s saliva!"


    "Poof!" Xiao Mo Xin has not had time to swallow the meat, directly from the mouth, followed by a fierce cough.


    Wei Chi Ming twisted his eyebrows, stretched out his hand, and patted her on the back: "even if I was told that I was in my heart, I don''t think the reaction was so fierce?"


    Xiao Mo Xin coughs up the eyes of tears and stares at Wei Chi Ming hard.


    But it''s a pity that at the moment, her cheeks are red and her eyes are tearful. She really can''t see the momentum of her mother yecha, but she reveals her infinite coquetry.


    "Wei Chi Ming! Do you want to murder? " After a while, Xiao moxin, who had just gasped, said angrily.


    Wei Chi Ming took back his fingertips and casually hooked his lips: "I''m stupid, and I need to find a reason!"


    "You..."


    "It''s no shame to want to share the same pair of chopsticks with me. Anyway, I haven''t eaten your saliva!" Wei Chi Ming cut off her unfinished words again, and her words were not surprising.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s cheek is red. He really wants to throw him away.


    I''ve seen people who don''t open the pot and mention it, but I''ve never seen people who are so sure as him.


    -


    sleep till midnight.


    Xiao moxin opened his eyes, got out of bed in the dark, opened the door and went straight out.


    Wei Chi Ming then opened his eyelids, the fundus of his eyes across a faint light, got up, followed out.


    In the bright moonlight, Xiao moxin looks east and West in the huge yard, looking for the target.


    "If you look for it like this, I''m afraid you can''t find it before dawn!" A faint voice of sarcasm came from behind her.


    Xiao Mo Xin was startled, patted his chest, looked back, and glared at him: "you don''t know, people frighten people, frighten people to death?"


    "You''re not afraid of ghosts, and you''re afraid of people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "Follow me!" Put these words aside, Wei Chi Ming took the lead to move forward.


    Xiao Mo Xin quickly trotted up: "you know, what am I looking for?"


    "Qiu Tianxin''s residence!"


    Xiao Mo Xin picks eyebrows and thinks, is he the roundworm in her stomach?


    Wei Chi Ming took her seven turns and eight turns. After a while, he stopped outside a brightly lit room.


    Xiao Mo Xin is busy cat body, hide to the wall root place, lest disturb the person in the wing room.


    Wei Chi Ming pursed his lower lip, then followed him.


    "How can you find Qiu Tianxin''s room so accurately?" Xiao moxin lowered his voice and asked curiously.


    "Common sense!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s making indirect satire. Doesn''t she have the least common sense?


    "Ah ~ ~ master ~ ~ how wonderful ~"


    while Xiao moxin was whispering, there was a cry in the wing room, which made people blush.


    "Gulu!" Xiao Mo Xin swallowed a mouthful of saliva heavily. He did not realize that they would come so "at the right time.".


    Wei Chi Ming''s deep eyes, can''t help falling on her red face, eyes become deep and hot.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s scalp was numb and he said with a dry smile: "ha ha They are so interesting


    "It''s really interesting!" Wei Chi Ming didn''t know whether he meant it or not. He bit the last two words slightly.


    Xiao moxin dropped her head decisively and thought to herself. She didn''t know where she was coming from and where she was going. Could she act as if she didn''t hear anything and nothing happened?


    For a long time


    When Xiao Mo Xin was almost helpless, the movement in the wing room finally stopped.


    In the wing room.


    Taoer nest in the arms of Qiu Tianxin, charming voice sounded: "master! Is it in your eyes that I can''t even compare with Miss Xiao? "


    "Fool! In my heart, no one can match you Qiu Tianxin lowered her head and printed a soft kiss on her forehead.


    "You''ll make me happy!" Peach raised her body, pink lips slightly pouted: "since I''m in your heart, why do you say those words that hurt me in the daytime?"


    "I''m not thinking about our future!"


    "How do you say that, sir?"


    Qiu Tianxin fingertips, gently stroked her pink cherry lips: "since ancient times, the collusion between government and business is not unreasonable; therefore, I only get her trust, in order to further approach the Lord Shangshu, in the future, if there is the protection of the Lord Shangshu, do you think, I still need to worry, there is no money to earn?"


    Peach smell speech, the fundus of the eye suddenly emerged a light of admiration: "master! Or you have foresight! "


    "If I didn''t have foresight, how could I get to the present situation so easily?" Qiu Tianxin''s lips were slightly crooked, and his fingertips suddenly clasped the back of her head, and gave her a sentimental kiss: "you little goblin, you are waiting to follow me in the future!"


    Peach''s eyes smile, lying on his chest, panting: "master! What should I do if I am embarrassed when Miss Xiao enters the house in the future? ""Since she''s married to my enemy, she should take her husband as heaven. If she dares to show the slightest jealousy, I''ll beat his parents and don''t know him!" Qiu Tianxin straightened his back and put down his cruel words as a family leader.


    Peach moved, in his body fell a few small kisses: "or master the most courageous, most love peach!"


    "Just know!" Qiu Tianxin hooked her into his arms and said, "the enemy needs successors, and your stomach can make me proud."


    "A few days ago, I went to see the doctor. The doctor said I''m in good health. It''s only a matter of time before I get pregnant." Peach fingertips, along his face, all the way down, charming voice, more and more obvious: "master! Do you think I''m good in bed or her? "


    "You, of course!" Qiu Tianxin''s arm tightened and pressed her into his arms: "Xiao moxin''s goods, though empty, have a face, but don''t know the amorous feelings!"


    Peach slip fingertips, slightly pause: "master''s meaning is, you have not eaten?"


    "It''s just a matter of time before I eat. Now, I want to eat you first!" Her voice fell, and her lips were close to Taoer''s ears, which attracted her to call repeatedly


    At the base of the wall.


    Xiao Mo Xin almost vomit to death, just want to hand, the result they started again.


    Is it hard for her to listen to the corner all the time, in the middle of the night?


    At the thought of this possibility, Xiao Mo Xin is not a good person.


    If she is alone, she can endure, but the key problem is that there is a man with hot eyes.


    But if you want her, just let it go. Even now, she dares to count her scum man, and she can''t swallow it.


    "Well Otherwise, go back to sleep first Weigh again and again, Xiao Mo Xin thick skinned mouth.


    Wei Chi Ming is not moved, thin lips light open: "one person listens, is inferior to two people listens, comes lively!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C119

    This kind of thing needs a lot of excitement.


    Xiao Mo Xin make complaints about his lips in the heart. "Or else, we all go back to sleep, and we will teach them tomorrow?"


    "Since we have all come, why should we go back empty handed?"


    Xiao Mo Xin pick eyebrow: "do you mean?"


    "Get two ghosts and play with them first!"


    Xiao Mo Xin Tong Ren Deng when a bright: "good idea!"


    So she doesn''t have to be afraid of pinholes.


    As soon as this understanding came out, he quickly took out a piece of Rune paper from his sleeve, swayed his fingertips in the air for a few times, and recited words in his mouth.


    For a moment


    A cold wind blew by.


    "Just scare the shit out of them!" After the explanation, Xiao moxin suddenly waved his fingertips: "go!"


    The lights in the wing room suddenly turned bright and dark, and then went out completely.


    "Let''s go!" Wei Chi Ming gets up.


    Xiao Mo Xin answered, and then got up to keep up with his pace.


    After a long distance, Qiu Tianxin''s room was filled with a roar like killing a pig.


    Xiao Mo Xin suddenly thought of a serious question: "you say, will he be scared, since then do not lift?"


    Wei Chi Ming''s face turned black. He raised his hand and knocked her head hard: "what does it have to do with you if he raises it or not?"


    Xiao Mo Xin covers the head that is knocked by him painful, angry hum a way: "nature is concerned with me, he is more embarrassed, I am more comfortable!"


    "No promise!" Wei Chi Ming hums coldly, a pun.


    Xiao Mo Xin naturally heard his implication, but did not explain: "Wei Chi Ming! Otherwise, tomorrow, we''ll stay here for half a day, and I''ll really teach him a lesson? "


    Wei Chi looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    When Xiao Mo Xin thought that he would not agree, he heard a faint "um" sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin: this reaction radian, also no one.


    -


    the next day.


    Xiao Mo Xin energetic line out of the wing room, in the yard around, then see a pair of black eyes, a shake three shake Qiu Tian Xin.


    "Tianxin! What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep well last night? " Xiao moxin came forward, pretending to be concerned.


    Qiu Tianxin pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed very far fetched: "Hmm!"


    "It''s reasonable to say that I should be extremely tired when I''ve been out for so long? Is it... " After looking at him for a while, Xiao moxin said to him in a quiet way You waited on her all night? "


    "No! Xin''er! Don''t think about it Qiu Tianxin quickly denied it, reached out and held her fingertip: "my heart for you, heaven and earth can learn, now how can I mix with her when you are here?"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s face moved: "Tianxin! I believe you


    "Xin''er! Thank you


    "Thank me for what?" Xiao Mo Xin took back his fingertips.


    "Thank you for being willing to believe my heart to you!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smile: "you are the man I choose, how can I not believe you!"


    Qiu Tianxin heard the words, and his eyes flashed a light: "Xin''er! Don''t worry, I will treat you well. I will only treat you well in my life! "


    Listen to his vows, Xiao Mo Xin almost did not spit out breakfast.


    For him, to meet a woman and give a promise, to use disgust to describe, insulted the word "disgust".


    "I believe it!" Xiao Mo Xin nodded, the next second, the front suddenly turned: "Tianxin! You should know that I am the eldest daughter of Shangshu mansion. If I marry you, I will be married. If I let people know that there is a concubine in your mansion, I''m afraid that AMA will not agree with our marriage, so... "


    Xiao morxin bit his lower lip, and the rest of his words were not clear, but they were all silent.


    "Xin''er! Don''t worry, I won''t make it difficult for you, let alone give you a reason to stop our marriage! "


    When Xiao Mo Xin heard the speech, he said: "your concubine..."


    "Peach is your substitute. Since I want to marry you, why should I keep her as a substitute?" Qiu Tianxin said without hesitation.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s lips rose slowly, and his eyes were shining. If he had a glance, his face behind him was as pale as paper, and he ran away in a panic: "I''ll be relieved if I have your words!"


    Qiu Tianxin pulled the corner of his lip: "Xin''er! When are you going to start? "


    "I have asked with my brother-in-law, and he agreed that I should stay here for half a day to accompany you for a good morning!"


    "Really?"


    Xiao moxin nodded: "Tianxin! I haven''t been far away since I was so old. Would you like to take me out for a walk


    "Fool! It''s my pleasure to take you out for a walk! " Qiu Tianxin''s face was spoiled. His eyes were on her in a man''s suit. He looked at her a few more: "do you want to change your clothes?"


    Xiao moxin looked down at his clothes. Then, with a helpless look on his face, he said, "ah Ma told me that if you go out, you can''t show yourself in women''s clothes. It will ruin your reputation, so Oh, gosh! I hope you can understand me! "Qiu Tianxin wrung his brow. For a moment, he let go and said, "listen to you, all fame is important!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smiles: "Tianxin! That''s very kind of you


    "Then let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    "Miss! Wait for me


    Just as they were about to step forward, an anxious voice came from behind them.


    Xiao Mo Xin looks back, then sees the stammering pistil son, runs from far and near.


    "Miss! Where are you going? I will go with you Rui''er stops in front of them and says.


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin has no opinion at all, Mou Guang turns to Qiu Tian Xin: "Tian Xin! Do you mind if I take rui''er with me? "


    Qiu Tianxin said, "I don''t mind!"


    Although his words say so, but not from dark annoyed stare an eye, don''t know good or bad of pistil son.


    Rui''er ignores his displeased eyes and puts her hand around her arm. If she doesn''t, she will separate him from her: "miss! Is there anything particularly interesting here? If so, I really want to buy some and take them back with me


    "I also want to buy it, but it''s a pity that when I go out this time, all the silver is kept by my brother-in-law, so we have to look at it!" The voice falls, Xiao Mo Xin not from heavy sigh tone.


    "Xin''er! It''s not me When Qiu Tianxin heard the speech, he immediately volunteered, "what do you like? It''s just a matter of one sentence!"


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "There''s nothing wrong, just take it as the betrothal gift I prepared for you in advance!" Qiu Tianxin has a big face.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart crossed a smile: "since you say so, then I will not refuse!"


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    A group of three arrived at the busy market.


    The little things at the roadside stall are beautiful, but they are not worth much money.


    It''s a far cry from the extent of the pain.


    "Miss! There''s a family treasure restaurant here. I wonder if it''s the same as the family treasure restaurant in the capital? " Rui Er suddenly excited, pointed to the right side of the door, called.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C120

    "I heard that behind the scenes of baolanzhai was a mysterious businessman. Shops were all over the northern Shang Dynasty, so I don''t think there would be any fake!" Xiao moxin thought carefully.


    "Even if it''s true, miss, let''s go in and have a look!" Rui''er egged on.


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered the voice casually, and walked to Baolan Zhai.


    Qiu Tianxin subconsciously touched the silver in his sleeve, pursed his lips and followed him.


    "Three guests! Do you want to see jade ornaments or other jewelry? " When you see a guest coming, you are warmly welcomed.


    "Jade pendant!" Don''t wait for Xiao Mo Xin to open his mouth, rui''er has already gone one step ahead.


    "Three guests, please come here!" The man led them to the left counter: "in these two counters, there are all jade pendants. If you like which one, take out the small one for you and have a careful look!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin casually answered a voice, looked for a moment, also didn''t see these jade plates have what difference.


    If you show her how ghosts died, she can see why they came. But if you show her how these jade ornaments look, she really doesn''t know much.


    "How can this jade pendant be worthy of my young master''s status?" Rui''er sneered and looked at Xiao Mo Xin: "young master! Let''s go to another house and have a look! "


    "Baolanzhai is one of the most famous shops in the world. If there is no jade pendant you like here, you can''t find it anywhere else!" Shop two patted the chest to guarantee.


    Rui''er raised her chin, looked disgusted and said: "Baolan Zhai in the capital, our young master has visited many times. Which jade pendant is better than the one here?"


    "It turns out that the three of you are from the capital. No wonder!" There was a little more respect in the man''s words: "since the three guests don''t like these jade pendants, let''s go now and show you the treasure of our shop!"


    Pistil son smell speech, face finally had a smile: "go!"


    "Come on!"


    Looking at the figure behind the curtain, Qiu Tianxin''s face began to become embarrassed.


    Xiao Mo Xin fingertips in the jaw gently whirl, eyes as if thinking, looking at rui''er.


    If it wasn''t for Wei Chi Ming''s advice, it would be strange.


    For a moment


    The man came out from behind the curtain with a tray: "there are three jade pendants, two hairpins and a pair of earrings!"


    Rui''er stretched out her hand and opened the brocade box with the Jade Pendant: "young master! Look, which one do you like? "


    Even if Xiao Mo Xin didn''t understand jade, he could see at the moment that the quality of the three jade pendants was much better than that in the counter.


    After looking at it carefully, he pointed to the jade pendant in the middle.


    "Young master, you have a good eye. This jade pendant is a top-grade suede jade. It''s the best in quality and workmanship!" The man respectfully picked up the brocade box and handed it to Xiao moxin.


    Xiao Mo Xin took it and brushed the surface of the jade pendant gently with his fingertips. His tentacles were delicate and moist: "it''s really a good jade!"


    "Young master! Since you like it, why don''t we buy it! " Ruier suggested.


    Xiao Mo Xin does not answer, but turns his eyes to Qiu Tian Xin.


    Qiu Tianxin quickly pulled up a farfetched smile: "do you like it?"


    Xiao moxin nodded.


    The fingertips in Qiu Tianxin''s sleeves were tight and tight. For a moment, he asked, "how much silver is this jade pendant?"


    "Not much! Five thousand taels Man, put out five fingers.


    Qiu Tianxin''s breath stagnated, and he almost didn''t come up: "five, five thousand taels?"


    "Yes! Five thousand taels The man thought he didn''t hear clearly, and he repeated it seriously.


    Looking at him that changed and changed wonderful look, Xiao Mo Xin hard forbearance, just didn''t let himself laugh.


    "Tianxin! You don''t have enough silver, do you? " Xiao moxin asked clearly.


    "I..."


    "Young master! The jade pendant you wear on weekdays is worth tens of thousands of taels of silver. Take the jade pendant that the Emperor gave you last time as an example. Even if you don''t mention the one that the Emperor gave you, the one that the old lady gave you not long ago is worth eight thousand taels of silver... "


    "Rui''er! That''s enough Xiao Mo Xin harshly reprimanded, interrupted her unfinished words: "whether the emperor or the grandmother, what they sent is not enough. It''s of great significance to send Tianxin!"


    "Young master..."


    "I wish I had enough of my heart. The jade pendant is second to none!" Speaking, Xiao moxin handed the brocade box with jade pendant back to the man: "we don''t want this jade pendant!"


    Man, smell the speech, the expression becomes a little delicate for a moment.


    That look is obviously saying, since can''t afford to buy, still pretend what big tail wolf.


    Qiu Tianxin, who has been poor for more than 20 years in the first half of his life, can''t stand the scornful look in others'' eyes and the constant tightening of the fingertips in his sleeves


    "We''ll buy this jade pendant!" Qiu Tianxin gritted his teeth.


    Xiao Mo Xin wants to leave the pace of a tiny meal: "day Xin! Five thousand taels of silver is not a small sum! ""As long as you are happy, not to mention 5000 taels of silver, even 50000 taels of silver, I am willing to do well!" Qiu Tianxin pulled the corner of his lip: "you wait here. I''ll go back and get the silver. I''ll be back in a moment!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered softly, waiting for his figure to disappear outside the door, smiling: "rui''er! Come here


    "Young master!" Rui''er grinned and came up.


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled her to the door: "say! Who sent you? "


    Rui''er laughed and said in a low voice: "miss! You have already guessed


    "What did he tell you?"


    "I didn''t tell you anything special, that is, I let my maidservant do everything according to the circumstances. Of course..." Rui''er looked at her, and her voice lowered a little The most important thing is, don''t let Miss Qiu take advantage of her


    Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth was drawn. He was really worried.


    Half an hour later


    Qiu Tianxin returns in a hurry.


    Rui''er leaned against the door frame and said, "if you don''t come back, I thought you don''t want to spend the silver for my young master!"


    Qiu Tianxin felt angry and swore to himself that the first thing he would do after marriage was to sell the dead servant girl to the place of fireworks. Let her have a taste of what life is not like death.


    "I just went to the bank to collect money. Some of them queued up, so they came late!" Qiu Tianxin explained with a smile. He went to the counter and handed the prepared bank note to the clerk: "five thousand taels, count it!"


    "Come on!" The shopkeeper took the bank note with a smile and said, "yes! Five thousand taels


    Qiu Tianxin looks at the silver note in the man''s hand for a moment and takes back his eyes. He personally picks up the jade pendant that Xiao moxin saw in advance and puts it in her palm: "Xin''er! When you are away from home, let this jade pendant accompany you. Seeing it is like seeing me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C121

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If I see it, I will see you, then I will vomit to death.


    "Xin''er! You must promise me to go and return as soon as possible. In this way, I can go to Shangshu mansion to propose marriage and marry you back to the mansion as soon as possible! " Qiu Tianxin tells her to take out the jade pendant from the brocade box and tie it around her waist.


    "Good! I will go and come back as soon as possible Xiao Mo Xin answers casually, looking at the jade pendant at her waist contentedly, and thinking to herself, does she have private money now?


    Qiu Tianxin loosed the jade pendant and did not open his eyelids in a hurry. He was afraid that the more he looked at it, the more reluctant he was: "Xin''er! Is there anything else you want to buy? "


    "No!" Xiao moxin knew that enough was enough, and turned to the topic with a smile: "Tianxin! Is there a place with flowers and water around here? "


    "There is a lotus pond not far ahead. Now the lotus is in bud, and the scenery is pleasant!"


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    "Good!" Qiu Tianxin answered and took the lead to lead her.


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    A group of three people stopped at the lotus pool.


    Fine weeping willows sway gently above the river bank, and the lotus flowers in the lotus pool are blooming.


    "When I came here a few days ago, the lotus flowers in the pool were just flower buds. I didn''t come here for a while. I didn''t expect that they would be blooming!" Qiu Tianxin felt it.


    "Time goes by faster than expected, and many things will change unconsciously." Xiao Mo Xin pun, Mou Guang looked at the lotus pond: "the lotus here, really beautiful!"


    "Like it?"


    "Well!"


    Qiu Tianxin turned his mind and said with a smile: "wait, I''ll pick one for you!"


    "No, it''s dangerous!" Xiao Mo Xin a face worries a way.


    "Picking a lotus is nothing dangerous!" Qiu Tianxin confidently put down these words and leaned against the lotus pond. He bent down and stretched out his arm, trying to hook the lotus not far away.


    God help me!


    Xiao Mo Xin lips across a smile, fingertips gently stroke a few times, spit out a mouth: "go!"


    Qiu Tianxin, who has just folded the lotus and is about to take credit for it, suddenly feels that something has hit him. Before he has time to react, he has already "flopped" into the water.


    "Help, help! Help... " Qiu Tianxin kept splashing in the water, trying to get ashore. But the more he splashed, the farther away he was from the shore. For a moment, he could only cry for help desperately.


    "Tianxin Tianxin Why did you fall into the river? Come on up! Tianxin... " Xiao Mo Xin a face panic call, along with the situation waved to him, let him ashore.


    Qiu Tianxin, who was constantly fluttering in the lotus pool, almost didn''t breathe.


    "Young master! It seems that Mr. Qiu can''t swim Rui''er reminds me in a loud voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin patted his head suddenly, pretending to be suddenly: "ah! How could I forget such an important thing! "


    "Young master! So what now? We can''t swim, either


    "Get someone to help you. I''ll find a way here." Xiao Mo Xin orders a way busily.


    "Yes Rui''er responds and runs to the distance.


    "Help Help Help... " Qiu Tianxin, who has drunk a lot of water in the lotus pond, is already in a mess.


    "Tianxin! Hold on, I''ll find a way to save you Putting this aside, Xiao turned around, looked around, picked up a branch that was not long or short, and walked back to the bank: "Tianxin! Grab the branch and I''ll pull you up! "


    "Good, good!" Qiu Tianxin flurried, raised his hand, trying to grasp the branch, but Leng was five or six inches away.


    "Tianxin! You move forward, you are the best, you can Tianxin Come on! Tianxin... " Xiao moxin cheers for him on the bank and makes him move forward.


    Qiu Tianxin fluttered in the water for a long time. As soon as his fingertip touched the branch, Xiao moxin pulled it back.


    "The branch is a little short. I have to change it for a longer one!" Xiao moxin said to himself. When he turned around, he made a gesture of cheering: "Tianxin! Hold on a little longer! I believe you can


    Qiu Tianxin in the lotus pool did not come up in one breath and sank directly to the bottom of the water.


    After several drinks, it finally came out.


    At the corner of his eye, he glanced at his more and more pale face. Xiao Mo Xin knew that if he went on playing, he might die. He bent down, picked up a long branch he had seen before and handed it to the lotus pond.


    "Tianxin! This branch is long. Grab it and I''ll pull you up! " While speaking, Xiao moxin handed the branch to him.


    Qiu Tianxin raised his hand and grasped the branch: "pull me up quickly


    "Good!" Although he responded like this, Xiao Mo Xin pulled him at a speed that was absolutely not fast. On the contrary, he was as slow as a tortoise: "Tianxin! You are so heavy, I can''t pull it


    When Qiu Tianxin heard the speech, he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    When life and death are at stake, does she even say that?"Young master! I''m looking for someone Rui''er leads a middle-aged man and runs from a distance. Seeing Qiu Tianxin who is about to reach the shore, she moves her mind and bumps directly into the branch.


    With a click, the branches broke.


    A moment ago, I felt that Qiu Tianxin, who had escaped from death, had not yet reflected that he had sunk into the bottom of the lotus pool again.


    "Ah! Young master Qiu! How are you doing? It''s all slaves. They''re just too anxious, so they don''t notice the branches... " Rui''er cried to the bubbling water in a hurry Young master Qiu! How are you doing? Don''t scare the slave! Young master Qiu... "


    Qiu Tianxin, who drank a few more water under the water, came up after a long time: "help, help me..."


    "Help Xiao Mo Xin signals to rui''er.


    Pistil son is clear, looked at eye body side middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man nodded his head, jumped into the lotus pool and dragged Qiu Tianxin ashore.


    Qiu Tianxin, who had almost exhausted all his strength in the water, lay flat on the grass and had no other reaction except for the water that spilled from his mouth occasionally.


    Xiao moxin squatted down beside him and asked with concern: "Tianxin! Are you OK? Do you feel uncomfortable? Do you need a doctor to show you? "


    "I, I''m fine!" Qiu Tianxin was pale, and his lips opened and closed several times before he uttered a complete sentence.


    "I wish you were OK. Do you know that you just sank into the river several times and almost scared me to death!" Xiao Mo Xin in the corner that he can''t see, mercilessly wrung off his thigh, painful tears instantly slide down.


    Looking at her face full of tears, Qiu Tianxin''s suspicion vanished in an instant, pulling up a farfetched smile: "fool! I am not, is not good, do not cry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C122

    "Good! I don''t cry! I don''t cry... " Xiao Mo Xin raised a faint smile, raised his sleeve and gently wiped away the tears on his cheek.


    "Good boy Qiu Tianxin pulled the corners of his mouth hard, and felt that at this moment, the whole person was weak and could not move a finger.


    "Tianxin! If you lie here, you''ll catch cold. I''ll help you back to the house first! " While speaking, Xiao moxin reached out and wanted to lift him up.


    Pistil son sees this, hurriedly gathered up: "young master! You''re not well. If you get wet, you''ll get sick. So you''d better let the slave do the rough work of helping people! "


    "Be careful, don''t drop him!" Xiao moxin exhorts.


    Rui''er knew: "don''t worry, young master! I''m sure I won''t throw Mr. Qiu down. I''m sure I''ll help him back to the house safely! "


    "That''s good!"


    Get their master''s consent, Rui son absolutely can''t be called gentle will Qiu Tianxin from the ground upside down, support, slowly to Qiu Fu line.


    For Qiu Tianxin, who has missed the intimate contact with a beautiful woman for no reason, he is almost nauseous at the moment.


    Once again, he swore that after Xin''er married in the future, the first thing he wanted to do was to send this ungrateful servant girl to the place of fireworks, so that she could taste what it was like to live rather than die.


    Rui''er struggles to support Qiu Tianxin, who is full of calculation, and shakes forward


    After nearly half the way, Qiu Tianxin suddenly takes off his strength and slides down.


    With the sound of "bang", Qiu Tianxin had a close contact with the earth.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised eyebrow tip, not painful not itchy lesson: "pistil son! Why are you so careless? What if you hurt Tian Xin? "


    Rui''er was flustered: "young master! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to, young master... "


    "What''s the use of apologizing to me? You should apologize to Tianxin!"


    "Yes! I''m confused for a moment Rui''er turns her direction and bows to Qiu Tianxin, who is lying on the ground like a big horse! I''m really sorry. I''m a slave, so However, I believe that Mr. Qiu is kind-hearted and will not care about such trifles with me! "


    Chou Tianxin almost spits out a mouthful of old blood when he hears the speech. His body, which has no strength, is now falling apart.


    "Help me up!" Qiu Tianxin forbeared his anger and ordered.


    "Yes! I''ll help you up Rui''er came forward and tried to pull him up from the ground, but he was so heavy that he often pulled him to the air and had to let him land freely.


    After a while, Qiu Tianxin, who was thrown seven dizzy eight elements, even had the heart of death.


    But I can''t help but congratulate myself. Fortunately, there are few pedestrians on the way back to the government. Otherwise, he will be completely shameless in the future.


    Looking at Qiu Tianxin, whose eyes are bruised and swollen, Xiao moxin thinks it''s almost over.


    "Rui''er! What the hell are you doing? " Xiao moxin harshly reprimanded.


    Rui''er explained quickly: "young master! I really didn''t mean to. Young master Qiu is too heavy for me to help him up! "


    The voice falls, to Xiao Mo Xin put out a bitter melon face, that look is obviously saying, this time the slave really not intentional, really because he is too heavy.


    Xiao Mo Xin almost sniggered. It was a mistake!


    "You didn''t say that earlier!" Xiao moxin taught her a lesson. Then he stepped forward, took his hand and lifted Qiu Tianxin up: "if you dare to fall Tianxin again this time, I will not serve you!"


    "No! I dare not


    "Not yet, let''s go!"


    "Yes Rui''er, like a little daughter-in-law, answers her voice and holds Qiu Tianxin forward.


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    Rui''er finally helps Qiu Tianxin to Qiu Fu.


    Seeing this, the servant quickly welcomed him: "master! What''s the matter with you? "


    "Help me back to the wing room Qiu Tianxin gestured to his servant and deeply felt that he had the life to return to Qiu''s house, which was due to his great life.


    The servant is not easy to neglect. He quickly takes over his master and helps him to go to the mansion


    Rui''er shakes the compressed arm, looks at Xiao Mo Xin and asks in a low voice: "miss! Shall we go with you? "


    "Follow me! Of course I''ll follow you It''s not over yet.


    Rui''er doesn''t know what medicine she sells in gourd, but she keeps up with it.


    As soon as he arrived at Qiu Tianxin''s room, Tao''er just came out of the room. When he saw that he was in a mess, he was really stunned.


    "Master! What''s the matter with you? " Tao''er, who had come back, rushed up.


    "I''m to blame for all this!" Don''t wait for Qiu Tianxin to open his mouth, Xiao moxin has already felt guilty and said: "it''s all me who yell to ask him to accompany me out of the house, so he will have an accident!"


    Peach smell speech, full of hostile eyes, brush shot at Xiao Mo Xin.


    "It''s just an accident. It''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself!" Qiu Tianxin pulls up a farfetched smile to Xiao moxin and pacifies him.Peach frowned: "master..."


    "Shut up Without waiting for her to finish, Qiu Tianxin had already stopped.


    Peach heart suddenly not taste, she cares about him, but he is so to her, just because of her birth, noble than her, she deserves to be the one who is treated differently?


    Now, before she entered the government, she was treated like this. Is there any way for her to survive in the future?


    This understanding, peach whole person more bad.


    "Tianxin! Don''t talk to sister Tao''er like this, she will be sad! " Xiao Mo Xin is very understanding.


    "Xin''er! You are still sensible! " Qiu Tianxin praised him and said to Tao''er, "I''ll learn more from Xin''er in the future, and I''ll know more about it!"


    Tao''er''s breath stagnated and forced her heart down Yes


    Qiu Tianxin moved his aching body and told the servant, "help me into the wing room!"


    "Yes The servant answered and carefully helped him to the wing room.


    When he reached the bedside, Qiu Tianxin stretched out his hand and untied his belt.


    Rui''er reached out and covered her master''s eyes: "miss! It''s too late. We should go back. Otherwise, when we leave later, your brother-in-law can''t find you, and it''s time to lose his temper again! "


    "Good!" Xiao moxin answered, raised her hand and opened her palm: "Tianxin! You are injured now. It''s reasonable that I should stay here and take care of you for some more time. But AMA''s life is still with me. If I am delayed here, if he knows, it will definitely become an obstacle to our future marriage. So... "


    Although Xiao Mo Xin''s remaining words are not clear, they are all in silence.


    "Xin''er! As long as you have this heart, it''s enough! " Qiu Tianxin gazed at her affectionately: "what I have suffered is just some minor injuries. It will be ok if I rest for a few days. You still act according to the order of Shangshu. After all, the short-term difference can make us stay together for a long time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C123

    "Tianxin! Thank you for understanding my situation at the moment! " Xiao Mo Xin was moved and held the jade pendant on his waist: "don''t worry, even if we can''t be together for the time being, as long as we see the jade pendant you sent, it''s like seeing you!"


    When Tao Er heard the words, she subconsciously looked at the jade pendant in her hand. Just one eye, her pupils were out of control and suddenly shrunk: "this jade pendant..."


    "This jade pendant is the treasure of baolanzhai. Seeing that my young lady liked it, Mr. Qiu didn''t blink an eye, so he threw five thousand taels of silver to buy it and gave it to my young lady!" Rui''er answers her doubts and gives Qiu Tianxin a look of worship.


    "Five, five thousand taels?" The blood color on peach''s face faded instantly, and the fundus of her eyes was full of incredible light.


    Rui''er nodded heavily: "yes! Five thousand taels


    Tao Er faltered and nearly fell to the ground.


    She had been with him for several months, and she knew how much silver he had.


    But now, he has spent 5000 Liang to buy a jade pendant for Xiao Mo Xin. Does this mean that in his heart, for Xiao Mo Xin''s happiness, he will really do whatever it takes, including driving her out of the house?


    This understanding, peach eyes across a sad.


    Xiao Mo Xin took a panoramic view of her reaction and said quietly, "sister peach! Before I get married to Tianxin, Tianxin will be taken care of by you first! "


    "Sister, sister is serious!" Peach pulled up a smile that was uglier than crying, then slowly lowered her eyelids.


    Xiao Mo Xin smiles and turns his eyes back to Qiu Tian Xin: "Tian Xin! The time that I have agreed with my adopted brother is coming. If I don''t leave, I''m afraid my adopted brother will be angry! "


    "Go on! It''s just Qiu Tianxin looked at him, and he was in a mess. Why I''m afraid I can''t go to see you off! "


    "You don''t need to give it away. It''s important for you to keep fit!" Xiao moxin said: "Tianxin! You must have a good rest


    "I will!"


    "Then..." Xiao morxin bit his lower lip and showed his reluctant feeling incisively and vividly I''m going


    "Go


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded, turned around, and slowly disappeared around the corner.


    Until her figure completely disappeared, peach raised her eyelids again.


    "You go out first!" Tao''er tells the servant.


    "Yes The servant answered and walked out of the room quickly.


    "Find me a clean mattress!" Qiu Tianxin asked him to take off his wet clothes.


    The peach didn''t move.


    When she took off her clothes and saw that she was still standing in the same place, Qiu Tianxin''s face immediately became a little ugly: "didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Peach pursed her lower lip, walked silently to the cupboard, turned out his clothes and handed them to him.


    Qiu Tianxin took it and put it on.


    "Tianxin..."


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu Tianxin glanced at her casually.


    Peach''s eyes crossed a struggle: "is what rui''er said true? Did you really use 5000 Liang to buy a jade pendant for Miss Xiao? "


    "Yes


    The fingertips in Taoer''s sleeves suddenly tightened, and her eyes were smeared more. She asked: "you have used up all your silver this time. Where did you get the money to buy her jade pendant?"


    "The bank borrowed it!"


    "You are crazy!" Tao''er suddenly cried hysterically, "did you mortgage your house for that woman?"


    Qiu Tianxin frowned and finally looked at her: "what do you know about a woman? I call it long-term fishing!"


    "I don''t know what it means to take a long line and catch big fish. All I know is that you spend all your money on a jade pendant. Then how do you do your business next? What about our source of livelihood? " Tao''er thinks that he must be crazy; otherwise, how can he smash all his property for a woman he once abandoned?


    "It''s not that there are still supplies. What are you afraid of?" Qiu Tianxin''s displeasure became more and more obvious: "I''m aching all over now. Don''t make trouble for nothing here!"


    "You think I''m unreasonable?" Peach''s eyes crossed a touch of bitterness and staggered back: "I''ve been with you for so long. When did you give me more than 100 taels of jewelry? And now, she just a word, you are willing to ruin, please her? Is it true that in the future, if she says a word, you will drive me out of my residence? "


    "What are you thinking about?" Qiu Tianxin reprimanded him.


    "I hear you In her eyes, Tao''er shed two lines of clear tears: "in the morning, I heard what she said to you. You said that I was her substitute. Since you want to marry her, why do you want to keep my substitute..."


    Qiu Tianxin frowned: "those words are just excuses to deal with her!"


    "I thought that these words were just excuses for you to deal with her, but when I saw the jade pendant on her, I knew that what you said was not, it was not just excuses..." Peach choked, tears like a broken line of the kite, one by one fell Even if you don''t love her, you will compromise for the power behind her. Therefore, as long as she speaks in the future, you will definitely expel me completely for her happiness! "Qiu Tianxin''s face gradually sank: "you said so much, do you want to express that you no longer trust what I said?"


    Peach is silent, just tears down the corner of the eye.


    "Good! Good Chou Tianxin laughed angrily, raised his hand and pointed to the front door: "if you think that I am not a person who can be entrusted for life, the door is there, you can go now!"


    "Tianxin..."


    "Go away!" Qiu Tianxin drinks angrily.


    Peach''s body suddenly trembled and closed her eyes. When she opened her eyelids again, she stopped her tears: "Tianxin! Are you not afraid that she will turn around and not marry you? "


    "I know how much she loves me!" Qiu Tianxin hooked the corner of his lower lip and showed his confidence in his words.


    "Since you say so, then I have nothing to say!" The voice falls, peach turns around and runs out of the wing room.


    Qiu Tianxin took a mouthful of saliva and cursed: "smelly girl! It''s really hard to see. What''s the fear of my little investment now? When I marry Xin''er in the future, not only will the money I spent come back, but also her dowry will be worth tens of thousands of Liang at least! "


    -


    "happy?" Wei Chi Ming looks at it. She is smiling and playing with the side face of the jade pendant.


    Xiao moxin''s eyebrows bent: "happy!"


    "I''ll tell you one more thing, which is more worthy of your happiness!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously glances at him.


    "Just before we set out, Wang ordered us to burn the bottom of his goods clean!" Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open, wind light cloud light road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Isn''t that a little too wonderful?


    No! It should be said that it is to kill all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C124

    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Wei Chi Ming scratched a touch of danger in his eyelids: "how? Is it painful? "


    Xiao Mo Xin was excited and immediately shook his head: "no! How can I love that scum man! I''m just thinking, it''s amazing that you left it behind


    "Is it?"


    "Yes Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes curved, like a chicken eating, nodded.


    Wei Chi Ming hooked the lower lip corner, obviously flattering her, extremely useful: "say it! I am very angry for you. How do you plan to repay me? "


    "Ah?" Xiao Mo Xin is stunned, for a time, the head some turn but bend.


    Wei Chi Ming leaned slightly and forced her to the corner of the car: "if you don''t speak, it means that everything is what the king says? Well


    "No!" Xiao moxin shakes his head in a hurry, so that he won''t fall into the pit he dug again: "this matter, you are willing to do it, I didn''t force you, and I didn''t ask you, so I''m sorry, there''s no return!"


    "I have no conscience!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Her conscience is very good. How can she become a little heartless?


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids drooped slightly and fell on the jade pendant in her hand. The next second, he reached out and took it.


    Xiao Mo Xin Leng next, subconsciously hand, want to take back the jade.


    But Wei Chi Ming took the first step and stepped back.


    "Why did you rob my jade pendant?" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows were cold, and he knew that he must have been in a bad mood for a long time.


    Wei Chi Ming raised the jade pendant and said carelessly, "do you want to take the jade pendant from other men with you all day?"


    "I picked this jade pendant, and silver is also mine!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face was not red and his breath was not breathing. He argued with him: "at the beginning, Qiu Tianxin took 200 liang of silver from me as his capital, and now he has today. So in the final analysis, these silver are also mine!"


    "Are you telling me that this jade pendant is the interest of interest?" Wei Chi Ming gently shakes the jade pendant in his hand, but he still feels it''s an eyesore.


    "Yes


    "Since this jade pendant is your silver in the final analysis, the king should confiscate it!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, instant hair: "with what?"


    "The rest of your money is with me!" Wei Chi Ming once again light clouds, light open thin lips, just spit out words, but let her have a kind of impulse to kill.


    "You can''t see. Do I have any private money?" Xiao Mo Xin grinds his teeth and wants to jump on him directly. He bites him hard to relieve his anger.


    "You are right Ignoring her angry look, Wei Chi Ming put the jade pendant in his arms: "next stop, change the jade pendant into a silver note, easy to carry!"


    "Wei Chi Ming! You can be more shameless! "


    "I accept your compliment!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    She thought that the best punishment for a person was to change him from nothing to nothing. In this way, she could earn some private money, but she didn''t expect that in the end, all of them were cheap to Wei Chi Ming.


    Is this the legendary Mantis catching cicadas and yellow sparrow?


    -


    "Lord! How did you make Miss Xiao so angry? " Mozixuan side gnawing dry food, side gather to weichi Ming side, curious inquiry.


    Looking at his face to learn from the look, Wei Chi Ming cold hum a: "this king''s woman, is also you can bully?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan''s mouth was drawn, and he didn''t say anything. Is it a little exaggeration for him to protect his weaknesses?


    "Yes! I''ll send someone back to the capital later! " For a moment, Wei Chi Ming thought of something and said.


    Mozi Xuan''s eyes crossed with a suspicion: "now send someone back to Beijing for what?"


    "Give the portrait of Qiu Tianxin to the city gate guard. Once you find this person, you can directly beat the capital out of chaos!" Wei Chi Ming''s voice was tinged with a trace of coldness.


    Mozi Xuan was immediately happy: "Lord! Are you really afraid of that boy and go to Shangshu mansion to propose marriage? "


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes, like a blade of a knife, flashed: "your recent nonsense seems to be a little too much!"


    "Er ~ ~" Mo Zixuan swallowed his saliva and slowly moved to one side: "when his subordinates didn''t say anything!"


    Voice down, jump away from his side, afraid to slow down a second, he will be directly thrown.


    -


    "miss! Don''t be angry. Eat more or less! " Rui''er sits beside Xiao Mo Xin and delivers dry food to her for the nth time.


    Xiao Mo Xin arms around the knees, chin on the knee: "gas full!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er miss! Qi returns to Qi, but you can''t help eating! "


    "You eat your food, leave me alone!"


    "Miss! People are iron, rice is steel, a meal is not hungry, so even if you don''t want to eat, how much do you want to eat... "


    Xiao Mo Xin''s temple jumps suddenly, listening to her persuasion like an old monk chanting scriptures. At last, she has no choice but to take the cake in front of her.Rui''er''s pupil brightened: "miss! Eat it


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin is powerless to answer the voice, tear off a piece of cake, not into his own mouth, but throw it in front of Xiao Hei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "Rui''er! How can there be such a brazen and invulnerable man as Wei Chi Ming in the world Thinking about the jade pendant confiscated for no reason, Xiao moxin felt a pain.


    Rui''er quietly swallowed her saliva: "miss! If the king hears you, he will be angry! "


    "You deserve to be angry!" Case dough said, "I''ve spent a lot of money and I''ve got the private money, so I just lost my heat. You make complaints about who you are and who''s still in the mood to eat!"


    Rui''er raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder: "miss! I''m sorry for your change


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Listen to this, why is it so awkward?


    "Miss! Anyway, we have to eat and drink along the way. You should think that jade pendant is our daily expense! " Pistil son thought next, changing a method to comfort a way.


    "The two of us Even if you add Xiao Hei, you can''t eat five thousand taels of silver! " Xiao moxin is obsessed with this number.


    Originally, she thought that with this jade pendant, she might be able to see a chance to leave with rui''er. Now it seems that she''s gone to pieces again.


    Life in the world, as expected, the idea is very happy, the reality is very bony.


    Rui''er naturally knows that five thousand taels of silver is enough for them to eat and drink for a few years. But the problem is that the jade pendant has been confiscated. No matter how tangled it is, it doesn''t help.


    "Miss! You''d better drive some! " Rui''er is quiet; besides, rui''er really doesn''t know how to persuade her.


    "I can''t believe it!" Xiao Mo Xin gritted his teeth hard, as if he wanted to go away in the middle of the night. Wei Chi Ming said, "if I steal the jade pendant back in the middle of the night, will he find it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C125

    "Certainly Rui''er did not hesitate to give her a definite and affirmative answer.


    Xiao Mo Xin instant Yan: "you go away, let me a person quiet!"


    Pistil son hears speech, some can''t laugh and cry immediately: "young lady! Things have already happened, even if you torture yourself, it won''t help; so, you''d better open up! "


    "Who said I was self torture?" Xiao Mo Xin sneered and glanced at rui''er: "I just want to be quiet and find a way to deal with Wei Chi Ming!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er: dare to be affectionate, do you think too much?


    "I don''t believe it. With my intelligence, I can''t beat him!" Xiao moxin raised the cake, bit it hard, and swore, "one day, I''ll make him humble in front of me and look at my face!"


    At the thought of the picture of Wei Chi Ming, who is as black as an old fox and is in a low voice in front of her, Xiao Mo Xin can''t help laughing.


    Rui''er shivered: "miss! Can you stop laughing so horribly? "


    "It''s your timidity, not the horror of my smile!" Xiao Mo Xin took another bite of the cake and suddenly felt better: "we''ll set out later, follow me to the carriage, and we''ll drive Wei Chi Ming down!"


    Pistil son smell speech, small face immediately white circle: "miss! You can spare me


    "Are you so afraid of him?"


    Ruier nodded honestly.


    "No promise!" Xiao Moxin Tucao: "how dare you make complaints about me with your courage?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± miss! It seems that I have never said that I want to fight with you against the Lord!


    Xiao Mo Xin ignored her face and continued: "you and I are like grasshoppers on a rope. If I am not happy, you will not be happy. Therefore, for our common happiness, we should try our best to defeat the vampire Yuchi Ming!"


    Rui''er raised her hand and wiped her forehead: "miss! Are you sure that with our strength, we can match a finger of the Lord? "


    Xiao moxin raised her fingertips and buckled them on her head: "can you not grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige?"


    "I''m just telling the truth!" Rui''er is cowardly.


    Xiao Mo Xin gives her a, so can''t teach also eyes, get up, move to her two meters away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this the rhythm of being rejected?


    -


    after dinner, the party set off again.


    Because it''s getting late, Wei Chi Ming doesn''t get on the bus, but opens the way in front of him.


    And Xiao Mo Xin, who "drove" him out of the car, was not as happy as he had imagined, but more depressed!


    Because she deeply found that, as Tong rui''er said, they can''t deal with one of Wei Chi Ming''s fingers; the reason is that they are living under his hand.


    If he was not happy and cut off their food, wouldn''t they cry to death?


    But if she just swallowed it, she couldn''t swallow it.


    Rui''er looked at her face, which was overcast and sunny for a while. She was silent for a moment and tried to open her mouth: "miss! You''ve been struggling for a long time. Why don''t you take a rest first? "


    Xiao Mo Xin slanted her one eye: "the mood is not good, the rest also cannot live peacefully!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Xiao Mo Xin grinds his teeth, lifts up the curtain and looks forward.


    Through the bright moonlight, you can vaguely see the line in the front, that wipe high sitting and horseback, extraordinary figure.


    Xiao Mo Xin pupil drops to slip to turn, take back head, lift up curtain son to go out.


    Zhao Quan, who has been a coachman for a long time, hears the news and looks back: "Miss Xiao! It''s windy outside. You''d better go back to the car. "


    "I want to get out of the car!"


    "Ah?" Zhao Quan was stunned and thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    "I want to get out of the car!" Xiao Mo Xin repeated with patience.


    Zhao Quan was embarrassed: "Miss Xiao! I''m still on my way. If you get off, you''ll delay your journey! "


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye, change a kind of words: "I want to ride a horse!"


    Zhao Quan looked at Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes, and suddenly had a subtle change: "it turns out that Miss Xiao, it''s strange that Wang Ye didn''t accompany you in the carriage!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, almost spew out a mouthful of old blood, ruthlessly stare at the self righteous Zhao Quan: "which eye do you see, I blame him not in the car with me?"


    Zhao Quan originally wanted to say that he could see both his eyes, but he was afraid that her girl''s face was thin, so he stifled it.


    "My subordinates know that you are shy, so you don''t say anything!" Zhao Quan laughs twice and gives her a look that I know everything.


    Xiao Mo Xin wants to burst thick: "which eye do you see, I am shy?"


    "I understand. I understand everything!" Zhao Quan is still laughing, only when she lost her temper, because she was peeping through her heart, some of her anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin at the moment, deeply have a kind of, more describe more black feeling?"Lao Wang! Go and tell the Lord that Miss Xiao wants to ride a horse! " When Xiao moxin is annoyed, Zhao Quan shouts to Wang Xu in front of him.


    Wang Xu answered the voice, clamped the belly of the horse, and went forward.


    After a while


    Wei Chi Ming turned back on his steed, and his lips were filled with a radian like nothing: "I heard that you are going to ride a horse with my king?"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s breath stagnated, and his cheek flushed: "who is making a rumor?"


    Zhao Quan was the first to bear the brunt, shaking his head. By the way, he put forward a look. This is definitely not what his subordinates said.


    "All the horses here have their owners. Besides riding one with the king, do you think there are others who dare to take you?" Wei Chi Ming had a good time to speak.


    Xiao Mo Xin quickly changed his mind, took a deep breath, pulled up a fake smile: "the Lord is right, I''m lonely and bored in the car, so I want to ride a horse with the Lord and have a look at the scenery along the road!"


    "Just admit it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First let you Yase for a while, later, I don''t want to kill you.


    Wei Chi Ming stretched out his hand, picked her up and put her in front of him. Then he gently shook the reins and walked forward.


    And the rui''er in the carriage began to worry. He secretly prayed that his young lady should not be killed.


    Go ahead


    Xiao Mo Xin''s regular nest is in Wei Chi Ming''s arms, a pair of big eyes, dribbling around to watch: "we don''t find a place to stay tonight?"


    "Look for it!"


    "Stay where you meet?" Xiao Mo Xin Yang Mou, try to ask.


    "Well!"


    Xiao moxin''s eyebrows and eyes curved, and he began to calculate what he wanted in his heart.


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    A broken Temple loomed ahead.


    "I don''t like this place. Let''s move on," Xiao said


    Wei Chi Ming scratched his eyes and thought deeply Good


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C126

    Xiao Mo Xin a happy, did not expect that he would be so easy to let go, white let her think of a drag words.


    Mozi Xuan looked at his master strangely and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    Half an hour later


    A shabby hut loomed ahead.


    Xiao Mo Xin frowned: "I don''t like this place either!"


    "Then go on!" Wei Chi Ming followed her heart and said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes curved. Although he didn''t know what medicine he had taken tonight, he would be so obedient to her mind, but he was happy to see it succeed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    Lord! Can your favorite wife have a degree? In order to make his daughter-in-law happy, regardless of their sleep, really good?


    -


    after five residences in a row, until the sixth residence, Xiao moxin''s eyes brightened.


    "I want to live here!" Xiao moxin pointed to the front, standing alone in the dark of the house road.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids drooped slightly, looking at her bright eyes, gently pinched the belly of the horse, and walked toward her direction.


    For a moment


    He grabbed the reins, took her in his arms and jumped off the horse.


    Then they dismounted.


    "Strange! How can there be such a luxurious building in this wilderness? " Mo Zixuan mumbled.


    People''s eyes, more or less also have a sense of suspicion.


    Just before we met, the huge building, the stone wall with golden roof, was carved with various exquisite patterns. Above the door, there was a big red gold plaque with three big characters "Qingfa hall".


    "Miss! What is this place and how does it feel gloomy? " Quietly gather to Xiao Mo Xin side of rui''er, subconsciously embracing his body, there is always a kind of goose bumps around the feeling.


    Xiao Mo Xin slanted her one eye, breeze light cloud light way: "just a residence, need not nervous!"


    "Tired for a day, go in and have a rest!" Wei Chi Ming opened his thin lips lightly and took the lead in stepping forward. He raised his hand and pushed the door open. A smell of incense came to his face with the cold air.


    "Lord! Isn''t this place really weird? " Mo Zixuan, who followed, felt numb.


    Wei Chi Ming looked back, deep eyes fell on Xiao Mo Xin, like a smile: "the living, there is the king; the dead, there is Xin''er; so, you are responsible for a safe rest!"


    After hearing the speech, they felt that they were in reason and didn''t continue to struggle with the coldness here. They each found a clean place to lie on the ground.


    Rui''er, timid, nestled close to her young lady and asked in a low voice: "miss! Are you sure it''s really safe here? "


    "I don''t know if others are safe, but you must be safe!" Xiao Mo Xin also whispered back.


    Ruier''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    If she heard it right, the implication of her daughter is that there is something unclean here.


    This understanding a, pistil son immediately vigilant stare at all directions.


    Xiao Mo Xin from the sleeve, take out a piece of paper, quietly handed her: "on the body, to ensure that any ghost, can''t close to your body!"


    Rui''er took the paper and put it in her sleeve: "miss! What kind of medicine do you sell in gourd


    "Good medicine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you feel uneasy for a slave?


    "It''s not early. Let Xiao Hei accompany you to have a rest first!" Xiao moxin orders.


    Rui''er nodded her head, bent down, picked up Xiao hei and went to one side silently.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked around, willow eyebrow micro invisible Cu under.


    "You seem to have something on your mind!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked back and looked at Wei Chi Ming, who didn''t know when he was coming. He said with an innocent smile: "no!"


    "Is it?"


    "Yes Xiao moxin nodded his head and then yawned: "I''m sleepy. Go to have a rest first. Help yourself!"


    The voice falls, then wants to step forward.


    However, Wei Chi Ming first reached out and hooked her into his arms: "so anxious to leave, but what''s wrong?"


    "I''ve done a good job. What''s the point of being guilty?" Xiao Mo Xin a veto his speech, hit the next mouth, stressed: "I''m really sleepy!"


    "Just in time, I''m sleepy, too!"


    "Then you should rest early!" Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corner of his mouth at him, raised his hand, and wanted to take his arm around her slender waist, but he wrapped it too tightly, she wasted nine cattle and two tigers, Leng didn''t take it away.


    Wei Chi Ming''s head drooped slightly, and her thin lips seemed to brush her ear: "it''s cold here. In order to avoid you catching cold, I''ll try my best to make it a natural pillow for you!"


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth a draw: "I accept your kindness, but the natural pillow is free, I can''t afford it!"


    "You can afford it!" Wei Chi Ming no doubt way, don''t give her the opportunity to refute, will her horizontal hold up, stride to the open corner line.


    After watching the nose, nose, mouth and heart, they closed their eyelids in silence, so as not to receive their master''s sharp eyes.Xiao Mo Xin struggled a few times, but someone didn''t mean to let go. He glared at him angrily: "what do you want to do?"


    "Sleep!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Said is not said.


    Wei Chi Ming held her, sat down against the left wall, and pressed her body completely in his arms.


    Xiao Mo Xin protested and struggled: "you hold so tightly, I''m not comfortable!"


    "I''m comfortable!" Although Wei Chi Ming said so, he hugged her arm, but slightly released it.


    Xiao Mo Xin vomited a tone, how to look at their present posture, how ambiguous.


    "Wei Chi Ming! To tell you the truth, are you afraid, so you drag me here to embolden you? " Xiao Mo Xin is very suspicious of the mouth.


    Wei Chi Ming glared at her and said, "if you think that way, you will be more proud, then you think so!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How could he feel so harsh when he heard this?


    "Aren''t you sleepy? Why not? " Wei Chi Ming knew that he was intentional, so she thought carefully, how could he not see it.


    Xiao Mo Xin shriveled next mouth: "this sleep!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming light should sound, take the lead to close the eyelids.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s pupil drips and lingers, thinking that if he falls asleep quickly, she will also leave; otherwise, her painstaking efforts will not be in vain.


    Time, minute by minute


    In Yuchi Ming steady breathing sound, Xiao Mo Xin carefully raised fingertips, trying to break his arm, but she just want to move, he had relaxed arm, suddenly tightened.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart is tight, thinking that he was awakened, eyes, eyes, is still his sleeping handsome face.


    After secretly relieved breath, temporarily did not dare to have the next step movement.


    After waiting for more than a quarter of an hour, Xiao moxin carefully raised his fingertips again and bit by bit covered the back of his hand


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C127

    However, just as she was about to move his hand away from him, Wei Chi Ming suddenly moved and put her arm in her arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    He''s asleep!


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin brush raised eyelids, a pair of big eyes, staring at his sleeping face.


    For a long time


    "Are you going to stare at me all the time? Well Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids didn''t open, and his low voice overflowed from his lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin forced to break free from his Shackles: "you deliberately!"


    "How do you say that?" Wei Chi Ming slowly opened his eyelids, deep eyes light fell on her face.


    Xiao moxin''s chest is slightly undulating, and his voice is vaguely more accusing: "you haven''t been asleep since the beginning, why do you pretend to sleep and cheat me?"


    "It''s not you who are the reason why I haven''t been sleeping so long."


    "What is it to do with me?" Xiao Mo Xin refuted subconsciously.


    "Nature has something to do with you!" Wei Chi Ming hooked his lips and said, "you can''t sleep when you move around in my arms? Or are you seducing me? "


    I don''t know whether he meant it or not. When he said "seduce", Wei Chi Ming''s voice was obviously more enchanting.


    Xiao Mo Xin breath a stagnant, spin both, contemptuous way: "I have no tendency to self abuse, seduce you?"? Oh! This joke is not funny at all


    Voice falls, Xiao Mo Xin rubbed rub arm, a pair of goose bumps four appearance.


    Wei Chi Ming was not annoyed. He leaned slightly, and the warm breath brushed her cheek: "why do you think you are talking right and wrong?"


    "It means you have a wrong intuition!" Xiao Mo Xin is not false think cableway: "Lord, we are not very familiar, or sleep each good!"


    "Not familiar?" Wei Chi Ming said with a smile: "if you are not familiar with sleeping in the same bed, what is familiarity


    Xiao Mo Xin is dumb, suddenly has the illusion of lifting a stone to hit his feet.


    "Anyway Anyway, we''ll sleep separately! " Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin and to the side to avoid, trying to open the distance between each other.


    Wei Chi Ming reaches out his hand to pull her back, but before he has time to do it, he hears a sharp scream. He looks at the entourage quickly and sees the entourage clinging to his neck with his fingertips and hanging in the air.


    The rest of them, awakened by the scream, quickly got up and stared at the attendants in the air.


    Xiao moxin frowned. Unexpectedly, the ghost here started to work so soon. He quickly took out a piece of Rune paper from his sleeve and spat out a "go" in his mouth. The rune paper immediately attacked the follower as if he had eyes.


    At the sound of "hiss", the follower was bound in mid air and fell to the ground.


    The man did not dare to delay, quickly climbed up and ran to Xiao Mo Xin''s direction to seek shelter.


    All eyes look at the nose, nose, mouth and heart, and then they go to Xiao Mo Xin''s side.


    Because they know that in front of ghosts, only she can protect them.


    Xiao moxin played several pieces of Fu paper in succession, and put out an array out of thin air. When the array was formed, the cold and gloomy air in the huge house disappeared in an instant.


    "Miss! Is it all right? " Rui''er asked in a tight voice.


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin light should sound, Mou Guang swept everybody: "already all right, all go to sleep!"


    All of you look at me, I look at you, Leng is no one to take the lead to step away!


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t expect that these people were so unafraid; he looked at them decisively and threw the problem to Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming cold eyes, one by one swept the crowd: "tomorrow, we have to go to rest!"


    "Yes Although they were still a little frightened, they didn''t have the courage to disobey his orders. After answering the call, they returned to their original positions and sat down, but they didn''t mean to fall asleep again.


    Especially the man who has just been hanged is still pale now, looking around from time to time, for fear that the fierce ghost will entangle him again.


    Wei Chi Ming then sat down in the original position and pulled Xiao Mo Xin into his arms: "have you had a good time? Well


    Er ~ ~


    dare you know what I''m doing from the beginning?


    So will, I have been bound with the arms, is to let my wishful thinking failed.


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin the whole person is not good.


    "Wei Chi Ming! Has anyone ever said that you are more black than a thousand year old fox Xiao Moxin make complaints about it.


    "Yes!"


    "Who?" Xiao Mo Xin a joy, secretly thinking, who and she should have the same view?


    Wei Chi Ming''s lips were slightly crooked, and a word overflowed from his lips: "you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "It''s not early. Go to bed when you''ve had enough." At the same time, Wei Chi Ming slowly closed his eyelids again.


    Xiao moxin is so depressed that she wants to vomit blood. She has done so much just to teach him a lesson. But if the lesson doesn''t succeed, it''s still like a punch on the cotton, which can''t make half a ripple.After two lives, she never felt that she had failed as she does now.


    Is he her predestined nemesis?


    Wei Chi Ming, who closed his eyelids, clearly felt the emotional changes of the person in his arms. He didn''t offer any consolation or lessons, because he knew that when she played, she would not be killed.


    Xiao Mo Xin stares at him for a long time, makes sure that he doesn''t pay attention to her, and takes back his eyes.


    Looking around, I found that nearly half of the more than ten attendants were still looking at her, like seeking shelter, or complaining about what she was looking for, which made them unable to sleep.


    Xiao Mo Xin, with a guilty smile, takes back his eyes decisively, closes his eyes and pretends to be dead in Wei Chi Ming''s arms.


    A night without a dream


    The next day, Xiao moxin woke up with a good spirit.


    Last night, some of the followers who were more or less frightened, except for a few brave ones, were more or less under dark eyes.


    Xiao Mo Xin looks a little guilty. He wanted to make Wei Chi Ming have a bad night. But in the end, he is the one who sleeps most peacefully, and his subordinates have become innocent victims.


    "I have no choice but to be thinned. That''s why I''ve come up with such a bad plan. So, if you want to blame me, blame Wei Chi Ming!" Xiao Mo Xin in the heart, murmured silently.


    In the final analysis, they were also implicated by Wei Chi Ming.


    "Guilty?" Wei Chi Ming''s deep voice suddenly rang out in her ear.


    Xiao Mo Xin was so excited that he suddenly regained his mind, took away the look that he had unconsciously shown on his face, and retorted solemnly: "who said I was guilty?"


    "The dead duck has a stiff tongue!" Wei Chi Ming gave her five character evaluation, took back her arm and slowly got up. His eyes swept the crowd: "since we don''t like this place, we''ll have breakfast elsewhere!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C128

    "Yes All of them were eager to leave this magnificent but gloomy house.


    Looking at the people''s quick action of packing things, Xiao moxin touched his nose, took the lead and went out.


    Rui''er followed and bit her lower lip. She approached her carefully and asked: "miss! That Does the Lord like you? "


    Xiao Mo Xin forward step suddenly a meal, up and down looked at her: "was scared nervous disorder?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er was embarrassed miss! I''m asking seriously


    "Your problem is not a problem at all!" Thinking of Wei Chi Ming''s character that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, Xiao Mo Xin can''t help sniffing: "if he has half a silk like me, how can he bully me all day long?"


    "I think it''s because I like you that I bully you." Rui''er does not think about the cableway.


    Xiao moxin raised her hand and tried her forehead: "no fever! How can you talk nonsense


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m not talking nonsense. It''s you who are slow to respond!


    Xiao Mo Xin took back his fingertips: "if you have this Kung Fu, you can''t help me to think about it. How to teach that guy weichi Ming a lesson? It''s better to be that kind of one. It''s hard to say!"


    Rui''er sighed in frustration and found for the first time that her master''s head was short circuited: "miss! Think about it for yourself. Don''t you think the Lord''s attitude towards you is very special? "


    "It''s really special!"


    Pistil son smell speech, pupil a bright: "miss! You finally... "


    "Special, make me crazy!" Without waiting for rui''er to spit out the word "consciousness", Xiao moxin has already ground his teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Is this the legend that the wind, the horse and the ox do not match?


    "Who are you? How dare you break into Qingfa hall At the same time, dozens of people with wooden sticks rushed here.


    Rui''er turned pale with fright, and subconsciously grasped her master''s skirt: "Miss..."


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes crossed a little vigilance and pulled rui''er behind him: "go in and call people!"


    "Yes, yes!" Pistil son flurried to answer a voice, turn round, quickly step to run to inside the house.


    "Say it! Who the hell are you? How dare you break into Qingfa hall Dozens of people, in Xiao Mo Xin a meter away from the pace of pause, face has obvious hostility.


    "When we passed here last night and saw that there were no other houses around, we settled here. If there is any offence, please forgive me!" Xiao moxin hugged his fist to show his apology.


    "This is master Qingxuan''s residence. You can erase it with a word of apology!" The leader has a square face and is very serious.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s brow slightly invisible, frowned, patiently and gently opened her lips: "according to what you said, what should we do?"


    "Kneel here and pray for master Qingxuan''s forgiveness!" The leader does not think about the ropeway.


    "Yes! You must kneel here and ask Master Qingxuan to forgive you! "


    "Kneel here!"


    "Kneel here!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people are like crazy demons, holding sticks and shouting.


    "If we don''t!" Wei Chi Ming steps out of the house, with unquestionable meaning in his cold voice.


    All the people looked at each other and said in one voice: "since you don''t drink, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "What do you want?" Wei Chi Ming''s face was always cold and stern, and he couldn''t hear much emotion in his voice.


    "Take you down and wait for master Qingxuan!" The leader''s voice is rough.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!" Mo Zixuan sneered.


    After hearing the words, the followers quickly protected Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin from any chance of hurting them.


    The common people see that when they hold on to the sticks in their hands, they will rush up and fight with them.


    Xiao Mo Xin opened the wall and said, "I don''t know where the master Qingxuan is? How can you make such a big fight? "


    "He is our living Bodhisattva in Huaining. He can not only keep us safe, but also call the wind and rain. Let''s have a good weather here, and the harvest will keep rising!" The leader''s voice is rough, but his words are full of respect.


    Xiao Mo Xin pick eyebrows, fundus a few more ponder: "live Bodhisattva?"


    "Yes! Living Bodhisattva All the people agreed.


    "Since he is a living Bodhisattva, he should be a kind-hearted person. Why is his residence full of ghosts?" Xiao Mo Xin''s smile on his lips slowly faded away. Instead, he made no secret of sarcasm: "I think you are fascinated by the magic wand, but you don''t know the southeast, northwest!"


    At the same time, her voice fell, and everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    "She dares to insult master Qingxuan. Let''s fight with her!" The leader gave a high drink, raised the stick and rushed to Xiao Mo Xin.


    Wei Chi Ming quickly hook her into his arms, avoid him to wave the stick at the same time, kick him away.The leader flew up in the air and hit several people in a row before he stopped flying and landed on the ground again.


    "Are you all right?" Wei Chi Ming hung his head and looked at the man in his arms.


    Xiao moxin gently shakes his head, the corner of his eye glimpses the leader who can''t get up on the ground. Liu Mei frowns slightly: "in the final analysis, he is just confused, so, are you a bit heavy?"


    Xiao Mo Xin never felt that she was the virgin, but when she saw that she was kicked to the ground, she was a leader who couldn''t get up. She could not help but understand compassion.


    After all, with his look at the moment, he would have to lie down for a few days to recover when he went home.


    After confirming that she was really all right, Wei Chi Ming raised her eyes and looked at the leader whose face was as pale as paper and whose sweat was dropping down one by one.


    "Since master Qingxuan is boasted by you that he exists like a living Bodhisattva, where are others when you are suffering here?" Wei Chi Ming opened his lips lightly, and there was a hint of irony in his words.


    "Master Qing and master Qingxuan are making rain at the moment. If you are not convinced, I can take you to find him!" A young man in his twenties said in a trembling voice.


    And the rest of the people, at the moment, dare not act without authorization, because they can see that the other side is not easy to provoke.


    I can''t help but put all my thoughts on master Qingxuan.


    Thinking about it, as long as you take the people, master Qingxuan must have a way to clean them up.


    "Good! I''d like to see how master Qingxuan has fooled all of you into obedience Don''t wait for Wei Chi Ming to open his mouth, Xiao Mo Xin is ready to go down.


    The people''s hostility became more and more obvious. They were obviously blaming her for her disrespect to master Qingxuan.


    Xiao Mo Xin turned a blind eye, waiting for them to lead the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C129

    Four people bent down and raised the leader who was rolling on the ground with all hands and feet, turning back to the way to come.


    The rest of the people followed.


    "Lord! Do you really want to go with me? " Mozixuan is not sure.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly: "I want to see who''s pretending to be a ghost!"


    Mozixuan felt his nose, and felt that they were in trouble one after another.


    In three quarters of an hour


    Xiao Mo Xin and others, stop with the village.


    From a distance, you can see that master Qingxuan, wearing a gray robe and holding a brush of dust, is talking to a huge pot.


    "Asking for rain on the pot?" Mozi Xuan pick eyebrows, how to see, how to feel funny.


    But for the common people, at this moment, they kneel down like a savior.


    "Please master Qingxuan make the decision for us!" The crowd kowtowed as the voices rose.


    In Wei Chi Ming''s deep eyes, there was a sense of danger.


    In broad daylight, he dares to be a local emperor under the eyes of the court officials. It''s time to kill him.


    Master Qingxuan, holding the dust in his hand, said something in his mouth. His eyes swept the dawn people kneeling on the ground: "what''s the matter?"


    "Back to master Qingxuan, those ten people not only stained your residence, but also started to hurt people. I hope master Qingxuan will show great power and teach them a lesson!" A middle-aged man in his thirties turned back and pointed to Wei Chi Ming and other humanitarians.


    "Ask Master Qingxuan to show great power! Ask Master Qingxuan to show great power... " All the people echoed.


    Master Qingxuan brushed the dust lightly, bypassed the cauldron and walked towards Wei Chi Ming and others.


    When the people saw this, they immediately made way for him to walk.


    Xiao Mo Xin, with a smile on his lips, looked at master Qingxuan with a high chin. How did he see him? How did he feel that he was like a very proud clown at this moment.


    "Do you know that if you hurt my people, you will be punished?" Master Qingxuan stopped one meter away from them.


    "Your people?" Wei Chi Ming looked more and more stern: "if all the people are your people, whose people are you?"


    "I''m a living immortal sent by God to save the world. If it''s under the jurisdiction of who, it''s under the control of God!" Master Qingxuan raised his hand, stroked his dark beard, and answered like a runner.


    "Don''t be ashamed Wei Chi Ming sneered.


    Master Qingxuan stroked his beard slightly, and his displeasure was obvious: "you must have come from a rich family, but who would have thought that you were so ignorant!"


    "Dare to be disrespectful to you, are you looking for death?" Before his words were heard, mozixuan''s sharp blade had reached his neck.


    Master Qingxuan''s face was slightly invisible, changed, and quickly returned to nature: "if you dare to hurt me, you will not get out of Huaining County today!"


    "Then try it!"


    "Wait a minute!" Don''t wait for Mo Zixuan to start, Xiao moxin has already pushed away the sharp blade in his hand: "as the saying goes, a gentleman''s mouth doesn''t start, we''d better be polite before we fight!"


    Mozixuan took a look at her and took back the blade silently.


    Master Qingxuan stepped back, and his eyes fell on Xiao moxin: "are you their head?"


    Xiao Mo Xin was very happy, but she didn''t expect Wei Chi Ming to be there. She had the day to make her head. She immediately said with a smile, "you have a good eye!"


    Hearing this, master Qingxuan raised his chin haughtily: "my eyes are always accurate!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The entourage.


    It''s him who talks big without making a draft.


    "Found out!" Xiao Mo Xin continued to smile and compliment: "Oh! by the way! I heard that you can call the wind and the rain? "


    "It''s just a piece of cake for me to call the wind and the rain!"


    "It''s a coincidence that I''ll wait a little bit for the matter of calling the wind and the rain. I don''t know if I''m lucky enough to compete with you?" Xiao Mo Xin''s smile did not change. Seeing that he wanted to open his mouth, he said one step at a time: "moreover, my calling wind and rain, wordless magic, even less need the best, as long as the first night, watching the sky at night!"


    Master Qingxuan''s eyes were almost invisible, and he was on the alert: "after all, what do you want to do?"


    "What I want to do is very simple..." Xiao moxin''s voice slightly stops, and the next second, the front of the conversation suddenly turns Expose your hypocrisy


    "You..."


    "If I guess correctly, there is an unknown secret besides earning a lot of gold and silver, which should be related to your Qingfa hall!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    "Don''t make trouble here!" Master Qingxuan, Li He.


    Xiao Mo Xin hooked the lower lip corner: "so fast, become angry?"


    "If you dare to be rude again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Master Qingxuan''s face was cold, and there was an obvious warning in his voice.Xiao Mo Xin look unchanged: "then I''ll see how you disrespect me!"


    "If you don''t want to see the coffin without tears, I''ll help you!" At the same time, master Qingxuan stepped back quickly, and the dust in his hands kept swinging in the air.


    After a while, the dark sky, blowing a cold wind.


    Kneeling with the people on the ground, the look can not help but more respectful.


    Xiao moxin waved to Wei Chi Ming and others and motioned them to retreat. His eyes were fixed on the front, and the ghost came: "he said that he was a living immortal of the heaven sect, but now he was summoning fierce ghosts here to do evil. Don''t you think he was slapping his face?"


    Master Qingxuan''s pupil suddenly shrank. Obviously, unexpectedly, she could see the ghost.


    "What? What a surprise? " Xiao moxin asked clearly.


    Master Qingxuan denied: "I don''t know what you are talking about. I only know that at this moment, I will punish you for your disrespect on behalf of God!"


    Xiao Mo Xin sneered: "less nonsense, I''ll see how capable you are!"


    Master Qingxuan narrowed his eyes and flicked the dust in his hand: "go!"


    Dozens of ghosts of different sizes, instantly condensed into a group, rushed back to Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin gently lifted his wrist, played several runes continuously, and the ghosts didn''t react for a moment. When he met the rune, they all screamed.


    Master Qingxuan was shocked. He never expected that things would develop like this: "you, who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is what you end up with today!" Xiao moxin put out an array out of thin air. After binding all the ghosts, he stepped forward and forced him step by step: "what other skills do you have, let''s use them together!"


    Master Qingxuan retreated subconsciously: "you..."


    "Get out of the way! move out of my way! Get out of the way... " The sudden noise interrupted master Qingxuan''s desire to speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C130

    Xiao moxin fixed his eyes and saw an adult about fifty years old, dressed in the official clothes, leading several yamen officers to come quickly.


    When the people saw this, they got up and quickly lined up into a wall, trying to block their steps.


    "Lord! It''s Qiu Huaian, the Grand Master of Huaining County! " Mozixuan whispered a reminder.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming light should voice, cold look, make a person for a time can''t guess, his true mind.


    "People, don''t be stubborn any more. Master Qingxuan is just a deceiving staff. If you continue to listen to his empty words, you will only lose your children''s lives!" Qiu Huaian urged them to come back as soon as possible.


    "Just because your child can''t become a sacrifice or a God, so you have to hinder our child from becoming a sacrifice and enjoy the happiness of heaven!" A middle-aged woman about 40 years old, said shrewdly.


    "Yes! You gave birth to your own son too early to be a sacrifice. Why do you prevent our children from going to heaven? "


    "Don''t think that you are the county magistrate here, you can control our thoughts and the road we choose!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people said that if there were not many yamen servants in front of them, they would have drowned Qiu Huaian at this moment.


    Qiu Huaian''s face is red, and he has been an official for decades. When did he receive such a frame up? But even if it was a frame up, even if it was an attack, as a parent official here, he could not let them go, let alone let them make mistakes again and again.


    "Let''s not talk about whether there are immortals in the world. Let''s just say that you were pregnant in October, gave birth to children, and brought them up. As a result, because of master Qingxuan''s words, they were easily handed over to others. Don''t you feel guilty when you dream back in the middle of the night? Don''t you miss me? " Qiu Huaian repeatedly questioned and hoped that his words could awaken their softest affection as parents.


    "Missing is only a moment, they can enjoy happiness, is eternal!"


    "Yes! As long as they are happy, we can bear the pain of missing, what can we count? "


    "Master Qingxuan said that as long as they are obedient in heaven, we can go to heaven to accompany them after a hundred years!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing people''s whimsical remarks, Qiu Huaian was furious: "you are just stubborn!"


    "Let''s see, you can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour!"


    "That''s it


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao moxin followed the crowd to sing a song, and the information he heard completely answered his doubts.


    Last night, she appeared in the Qingfa hall. She realized that there was something strange about the ghost in it. It turned out that it was all the ghosts of some children. No wonder she would give up on her.


    Looking at the stake not far away, I found that there was a little boy who had been crying and sleeping on it. Looking at his age, he was seven or eight years old. Obviously, he was the sacrifice for today''s rain.


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin Liu Mei not from knot.


    She did not know whether to say that these children were pathetic or that their parents were pathetic.


    Let''s not say whether there are gods in the world. Even if there are, they can''t be compared. A family and Meimei live together, and they are happy


    "Whether you agree with me or not today, my child, I will take it away!" There is no doubt about Qiu Huaian.


    "Our children, we are in charge, and we are not in charge of what you say!" A couple of young people, squeezed out of the crowd.


    Seeing this, Qiu Huaian raised his hand and pointed at them: "as parents, don''t you see the tears on your children''s faces and their reluctance to you?"


    "If the short-term pain can be exchanged for the long-term happiness, we think it is worth it!" Young couples don''t think about cableways.


    "You are so stupid!" Qiu Huaian hated iron for not making steel.


    He really couldn''t figure it out. The place under his jurisdiction was originally a place with simple and beautiful folk customs. As a result, a year ago, everything changed with the arrival of the man who called himself master Qingxuan.


    "Don''t be confused. We''ll be happy. Don''t worry!" Young couple waved their hands, determined to let their son become the sacrifice of today''s rain.


    Qiu Huaian was angry for a while and could not speak.


    Looking at the more rigid scene, Xiao moxin walked over and said, "I''m very curious. What''s the reason that makes you believe in Qingxuan''s words?"


    People''s eyes turned to Xiao moxin.


    Just now, she had a fight with master Qingxuan. They all knew that she had some skills.


    "Master Qingxuan can not only make rain, but more importantly, he can bathe in a hot oil pan without any injury. Who else in the world can have such ability except for immortals?" An 18-9-year-old teenager, a look of worship.


    "Oil pot? Bathing? " Xiao Mo Xin repeat these two words, Mou Guang not from fall to not far away, that pot.


    I saw the oil pan rolling, slowly rising white gas, floating towards the sky.Xiao Mo Xin said with a low smile: "do you think that as long as you can bathe in the oil pan, you are the immortal?"


    The people looked at each other and nodded three times.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s lips arc widened and looked back at master Qingxuan: "since you are so capable, I don''t know if you mind. Show us one in public!"


    At this moment, master Qingxuan''s momentum, which had been shocked before, returned instantly: "in order to convince you, I''ll make an exception to show it today. It''s also an eye opener for you!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smiles but says nothing. He reaches for his hand and makes a "please" gesture.


    Master Qingxuan raised his head, straightened his chest, closed his stomach and stepped forward. He went straight to the pot, stopped, raised his sleeves, and without blinking his eyes, he directly inserted his whole arm into the pot for a moment and took it out.


    "Look Master Qingxuan raised his arm so that everyone could see his intact arm.


    People can''t help kneeling down, kowtowing to him and calling "living Bodhisattva.".


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes are almost invisible, and he is thoughtful.


    Mo Zixuan and others were surprised.


    How high the temperature of the oil pan is, they can''t understand it more clearly. Now, master Qingxuan can insert his whole arm into the hot oil pan without hurting him. If his arm is not fake, it''s really convincing.


    Xiao Mo Xin lips smile, more and more deep meaning: "I don''t just want to try this oil pot temperature!"


    When she said this, everyone was in an uproar.


    Pistil son direct white small face, come forward, pull oneself master son skirt: "young master! Don''t mess about


    Xiao moxin gives her a look of relief, raises her hand and opens her fingertips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C131

    "Young master..."


    Xiao Mo Xin ignored her call and went straight to the oil pan. He just wanted to insert his hand into the oil pan, but he was caught by a broad palm.


    "I''ll do it!" Wei Chi Ming.


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked, lips with a smile: "you are not afraid?"


    "You are not afraid, I have nothing to fear!" Wei Chi Ming''s smile is meaningful. He lifts his sleeve and wants to insert his hand into the oil pan.


    "Let''s go together!" Xiao Mo Xin took the initiative to grasp his fingertips, eyebrows curved road.


    Wei Chi Ming gazed at her for a moment and nodded.


    Mo Zixuan and others are very nervous. They are staring at each other without blinking. Their palms are slowly inserted into the oil pan


    Instead of crying and screaming in my imagination, I smile calmly from beginning to end.


    Master Qingxuan''s face was ugly. Unexpectedly, they dared to put their hands into the oil pan.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t the oil pan hot? " Mozi Xuan quickly steps forward, suspiciously looks at the rolling oil pot.


    Xiao moxin took out the handkerchief and wiped off the water stains in his hands: "hot or not, you can try it yourself!"


    Mozi Xuan looked at him. His master took his time and twisted his eyebrow. After all, he couldn''t help but be curious. He raised a finger and inserted it into the oil pan.


    "Why? Why isn''t it hot at all? " This surprised discovery made Mozi Xuan stir several times in the oil pot.


    His actions undoubtedly made the people around him explode.


    After Xiao Mo Xin finished wiping, he threw the handkerchief to Wei Chi Ming, and his eyes swept all the people: "since I''m curious, why don''t I try it myself!"


    The common people were afraid to touch the boiling oil pan.


    Xiao Mo Xin sneered and said, "according to your previous remarks, who can insert his hand into the oil pan without injury is the immortal. Look, are we like the immortal?"


    As soon as she said this, the people couldn''t help looking at each other.


    For a moment, I didn''t know how to answer her question.


    "I don''t know, young master, can you tell me something about this greasy pot?" Qiu Huaian tries to open his mouth.


    "You are the magistrate here?" Xiao Mo Xin did not ask back.


    Qiu Huaian nodded: "exactly!"


    "As a local magistrate, you let the people be blinded and brainwashed by the magic wand, but you can''t think of any countermeasures, so you let the children become sacrifices. What you magistrate did is really a failure!" Xiao Mo Xin was merciless and sarcastic.


    "Don''t be unreasonable to adults!" Ah, Yamen.


    "What? Can''t you even tell the truth these days? " Xiao Mo Xin hums a smile, on the surface satirizes the meaning gradually to thicken.


    "You..."


    "She''s right. I''m really ashamed of the emperor''s trust and the people''s support." Without waiting for the Yamen officer to speak again, Qiu Huaian reproached himself: "as a local official, he could not fundamentally change their feudal superstition, let alone stop their blind actions. He was wrong, and it was a big mistake!"


    Because of what he said, Xiao Mo Xin looks a little better: "now that he realizes his mistake, it''s still time to remedy it!"


    "What do you mean


    "Put your hand in the oil pan and let the people have a look!" Xiao Mo Xin has hope for something.


    "This..." Qiu Huaian''s heart was tight, his eyes could not help falling into the boiling oil in the pot, and his forehead slowly overflowed with a thin layer of cold sweat.


    Seeing this, Xiao moxin said, "you just didn''t look like a man with awe inspiring atmosphere. Now you''ve got a breath of breath. Are you going to shrink back?"


    The fingertips in Qiu Huaian''s sleeves suddenly tightened: "I will not shrink back!"


    "Good! Please Xiao Mo Xin made a "please" gesture, as if at this moment, not "please" people under the oil pot, but "please" people taste delicious.


    Qiu Huaian swallowed saliva uncontrollably and walked to the oil pot little by little.


    Although he witnessed with his own eyes Xiao moxin and others insert their hands into the oil pan and pull them back intact, looking at the tumbling oil pan in front of him, he still couldn''t help beating his heart.


    "My Lord! Think twice before you leap One side of the yamen, can not help persuading.


    Qiu Huaian pursed his lower lip, did not respond, slowly raised his sleeve, next second, do not open the eyelids at the same time, the whole arm into the oil pan.


    There is no imagined pain, and the smell of burning, only warm touch.


    With a little doubt, Qiu Huaian withdrew his arm.


    On one side, the Yamen servant picked up his sleeves and wiped them for him.


    "Young master! The oil in this pot is obviously rolling. Why is it warm to the touch? " Qiu Huaian looks suspiciously and turns to Xiao moxin.


    "Because it has a low boiling point!"


    "Boiling point?" Qiu Huaian''s suspicions grew stronger and stronger. Obviously, he didn''t understand the meaning of her sentence.


    "To put it simply, the oil in this pot seems to be rolling and frightening, but in fact, there is only a little oil on the top and vinegar under the oil. Because the proportion of oil is light, it always floats on the vinegar. Once the vinegar boils, it looks like the oil is boiling, but in fact, the temperature of the boiling vinegar is not high, which is why, even in such an oil pot The reason why you can''t hurt your skin even if you bathe inside... " Xiao Mo Xin explained in detail that the principle of boiling oil pan suddenly changed when he looked at the ordinary people suspiciously If any of you don''t believe what your eyes can see, come up and have a try. How high is the temperature in the oil pan? Or not high? "In the face of all the people, there was a little timidity, and no one was willing to come forward.


    Xiao Mo Xin sneered, and there was an unspeakable irony in his words: "you even have the heart to give up your children. What is the pain of skin for you?"


    After hearing this, the people hesitated again. For a moment, a bold middle-aged man stepped out of the crowd and said, "I''ll have a try!"


    Xiao moxin reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    The middle-aged man strode forward without hesitation, lifted his sleeve and inserted his arm into the boiling oil pan


    Seeing something bad, master Qingxuan retreated subconsciously.


    However, without waiting for him to run away, a cold blade had been put up to his neck.


    "Want to run?" Mozi Xuan hooked the corner of his mouth, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Master Qingxuan''s breathing stagnated and his legs trembled uncontrollably: "no, no!"


    "There is no best!" Mozi Xuan nodded and motioned him to stand back.


    Master Qingxuan was staring at his neck with a sharp blade of cold light. Even if he wanted to leave again, he had to give up the idea for a while.


    "Wendy! It''s warm... " The middle-aged man suddenly turned back and yelled, excitedly pointing to the oil pan It''s not hot! It''s not hot at all... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C132

    After hearing this, the common people walked quickly to the oil pan, stretched out their fingers and tried the temperature in the oil pan.


    "Warm!"


    "It''s really warm!"


    "Master Qingxuan is lying to us!"


    "He''s lying to us!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they learned that they had been cheated, the people were excited and called out.


    Master Qingxuan subconsciously wants to leave, but the cold touch of his neck reminds him that once he moves around, he may lose his head immediately.


    "Don''t believe her provocation. You must have been cheated by her in the later period." At the fingertips of master Qingxuan, up to Xiao moxin, he tried to be reasonable.


    "In this oil, you know if I''ve done anything!" Xiao Mo Xin stepped forward and walked in front of him: "you said, how many people will believe your farfetched and ridiculous lie now?"


    "I''m here in Huaining County. I''ve been with them for more than a year. During this period, I don''t need to help them lead the way, but also call the wind and rain for them and improve their harvest. Naturally, they will believe me!" Master Qingxuan straightened his chest and pretended to be calm.


    "Is it?" Xiao Mo Xin lips across a playful smile, eyes light light swept, followed by the people: "do you believe what he said?"


    "This..." The people hesitated.


    "If you have something to say, just say it!" Xiao Mo Xin naturally saw that their hesitation and desire to speak stopped.


    "Although he cheated us about the oil pan, how should we explain the rain?" In the crowd, someone asked.


    "Yes! How should we explain the matter of the rain? " The others echoed, hoping subconsciously that master Qingxuan was not a liar.


    Because, once he is proved to be a liar, it is quite a disguised proof of how stupid they are.


    "If I guess correctly, there should be three possibilities for what you said about Bu Yu..." Xiao moxin stretched out a finger The first is to look at the sky. Some people look at the stars at night, and some people look at the East sky in the morning. If there are thick dark clouds, it can be judged that it will rain on that day. The second is to observe that before the rain, the air will be humid and the air pressure will become lower. If the clouds also become lower and the weather will become dark, it is very likely that it will rain soon. At this time, the swallow will appear low Flying, ants moving, earthworms unearthed and other phenomena; third, advance notice, all patients with rheumatism, in rainy days before, will feel joint pain


    After her voice fell, the people began to ponder.


    "I have rheumatism. Indeed, every time before master Qingxuan asked for rain, I would feel my joints uncomfortable!"


    "Me too!"


    "Master Qingxuan, every time before praying for rain, I see swallows flying low!"


    "I''ve seen ants move!"


    "I''ve seen earthworms!"


    ¡­¡­


    The common people say the details that they didn''t care about.


    Now I count it carefully, and I feel that I have really made a dent in myself.


    In the face of the criticism from the people, master Qingxuan felt that his legs were weak.


    "Liar! Big liar... " I don''t know who took the lead in yelling and scolding. Then, many people started yelling and scolding one after another. Even some violent people directly touched the stones on the ground and threw them at master Qingxuan.


    In order to avoid being harmed by the fish pond, Mozi Xuan resolutely retreated to one side to watch the excitement.


    Master Qingxuan didn''t care about the image, so he hugged his head: "don''t listen to her provocation. I''m really an immortal. If you speak ill again and start again, you will be punished by heaven..."


    "Damn it! liar! Great liar


    "Kill you! Kill you


    ¡­¡­


    People who have been fooled for a long time now want to peel his skin, eat his flesh and drink his blood to relieve their hatred.


    When master diqingxuan was knocked down, his eyes and nose became black and blue. Even the sound of the instrument was getting lower and lower. It seemed that he might stop suddenly at any time.


    Xiao Mo Xin shook his head, for these of them, was angry people, it is helpless.


    "Child! by the way! What about our children? " The middle-aged man who was playing Zhenghuan suddenly remembered that he had given it to master Qingxuan a few months ago.


    Since he is a liar, where are the children who were given to him before?


    The rest of the people who had handed in their children were like a slap in the face. Master Qingxuan, who had swollen his head into a pig''s head, lifted it up from the ground.


    "Say it! What about the kids? Where are our children now? "


    Master Qingxuan endured the pain and insisted on the previous saying: "your children are in the sky now!"


    "P! You big liar full of lies, even now, you still want to deceive us The middle-aged man raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    Master Qingxuan was hit with stars in his eyes. For a long time, he couldn''t tell the East, West, North and south.


    "Come on, where are our children?" The middle-aged man clenched his fists with a "creak" sound, full of warning. He waved in front of him: "if you don''t tell the truth, believe it or not, I won''t know your parents!""Children, it''s really in the sky at the moment Ah Without waiting for his "up" word to spit out, the middle-aged man decisively waved his fist. For a moment, he roared like a pig and stabbed people''s eardrum.


    "Come on, where are the children?" The middle-aged man''s patience is obviously about to be exhausted.


    Master Qingxuan covered his bleeding nose and tore his face angrily: "if you dare to touch my hair again, I will make you never see your children again for the rest of your life!"


    "You dare!" Although the middle-aged man said cruel words, he didn''t dare to do it.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" Master Qingxuan broke free from the shackles of the common people and said in a cold voice, "let me leave here safely, and I will return the children to you!"


    For a time, some of the people had no God and didn''t know what he said, so they should believe it or not.


    "You can''t let him go!" Xiao moxin''s voice sounded behind the people.


    People look back.


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed his lower lip, and his eyes were almost invisible. He crossed a little gloomily: "I think I know where your children are!"


    "Really?" The common people''s eyes lit up and gazed at her with hope.


    Xiao moxin nodded.


    "Great! Then take us quickly


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin light should voice, through the people, eyes light fall with the face of green Xuan master: "take him together!"


    "Good!" All the people answered, and two burly men came forward immediately, holding his arms from left to right like an eagle catching a chicken.


    Master Qingxuan protested and twisted a few times, but he couldn''t break free after all.


    Xiao moxin turns around and turns back according to the way he came.


    Mo Zixuan and others followed.


    "Sure?" Wei Chi Ming''s deep voice rang out in her ears.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at him and nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C133

    In three quarters of an hour


    The crowd appeared outside the Qingfa hall.


    The common people looked at Xiao moxin suspiciously: "childe means that our children are in Qingfa hall?"


    "Well!"


    "Don''t be kidding. Qingfa hall is funded by us. There are no Tibetans in it!" The middle-aged man is outspoken.


    Without saying anything, Xiao Mo Xin walked straight into Qingfa hall.


    After all the people looked at each other, they still followed.


    Xiao Mo Xin line into the hall, did not stop more, straight along the back door, line into the backyard.


    In addition to a piece of loess, it is empty all around.


    "Young master! Where is anyone here? " In the crowd, there was another suspicious sound.


    Xiao Mo Xin pointed to the front, relatively soft soil: "dig there!"


    Master Qingxuan, who was held by two burly men, immediately spilled a layer of cold sweat.


    "You mean there is a tunnel under the Loess?" All the people tried to inquire.


    "You''ll know when you dig!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t say it straight, but he told the truth.


    The people nodded.


    Three men stepped out of the crowd, picked up shovels on the side of the wall, and began to dig for the "tunnel" they imagined.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids drooped slightly, and he looked at the side of the body and said in a low voice: "don''t think much!"


    "I didn''t think much about it!" Xiao Mo Xin stares at the front and tears his lips at will: "I''m just a little curious. When they know the truth, how will they face their own faults?"


    "Blame yourself!" Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open, spit out these two words.


    "I think it''s more appropriate to use regret."


    "Maybe!" Wei Chi Ming didn''t reply, but he didn''t speak again.


    For a moment


    "Ah The man on the left suddenly screamed, threw down the shovel and stepped back.


    The two men on the right, though not screaming, were as pale as paper and even stepped back.


    "What''s the matter?" All the people asked.


    "Dead, dead!" The man on the right returned in a trembling voice.


    After hearing this, the people''s faces changed.


    For a while


    Someone suddenly fell to the ground like "bang.".


    "Child, child..."


    Xiao Mo Xin micro can not smell, sighed: "your children, are buried here!"


    People who once contributed their children almost went mad for a moment.


    "No, impossible..."


    "Impossible..."


    "The child is good. How can he die?"


    "Impossible..."


    "Impossible..."


    ¡­¡­


    People who have lost their children shake their heads desperately and are always reluctant to believe the fact in front of them.


    Xiao Mo Xin knew that only when each of them saw his own child''s corpse with their own eyes could they completely believe that their ignorance forced their child to die at a young age.


    "My Lord! Please order someone to dig out the corpse! " Xiao moxin turns back and looks at Qiu Huaian.


    Qiu Huaian was heartbroken and waved.


    The Yamen servants came forward, felt the shovel thrown on the ground, and continued to dig.


    With the excavation of corpses with different degrees of decay, the people vomited, vomited, fainted and cried


    The Yamen officer dug out the last corpse and placed it with other corpses.


    Xiao Mo Xin counted, the whole 18 corpses.


    Never rotten clean cloth and height, the dead children are all seven or eight year old boys.


    "Don''t cry, come and recognize your own children!" Looking at these miserable corpses, Xiao Mo Xin really can''t get parents for them, and he is very kind.


    People who are not willing to accept the fact cry one by one, as if everything can be done again,


    "if you knew today, why did you have to have it at the beginning!" Put down these eight words, Xiao moxin walked to master Qingxuan: "say! Why kill these helpless children! "


    "I, I don''t know, what are you talking about!"


    "Do you think sophistry is still meaningful now?" Xiao Mo Xin sneers that he is really not a man. When he killed people, he was not kind-hearted. Now when he comes to his head, he is full of fear and fear.


    The cold sweat on master Qingxuan''s body is more urgent. The next second, I don''t know where the strength comes from. He breaks free, raises his leg and runs to the outside of Qingfa hall.


    Wei Chi Ming snorted coldly. He took the knife handle and threw it at him.


    "Ah


    At the same time, he saw the cold sharp blade directly pierce his calf, making him jump forward and hit the ground heavily.


    The entourage quickly stepped forward and twisted his arms behind him, not giving him another chance to escape.Master Qingxuan kept twisting in pain, but his arm was tied and he couldn''t roll as he wanted, so as to relieve the pain.


    Xiao moxin walked forward: "now I know the pain?"


    "Asshole You bastard How dare you, how dare you treat me like this You will, you will be damned by heaven.... " At the same time, master Qingxuan''s eyes were full of resentment, staring at Xiao moxin as if to cut her to pieces.


    Xiao Mo Xin sneered: "you are wrong. If God really has eyes, the first person who will be punished by heaven must be a man like you!"


    "You..."


    "You earn silver, you earn silver, but you have to earn silver at the same time, careless about people''s lives. Do you think it''s fun? Well Xiao moxin raised his foot and raised his jaw: "is it cool to kill people?"


    Master Qingxuan didn''t speak. He continued to stare at Xiao moxin with a pair of eyes full of resentment.


    Xiao moxin''s lips crossed a cold radian: "just now I noticed that the way children die is to stand and die. If I guess correctly, the children should be buried alive by you!"


    As soon as she said this, some parents of the newly awakened children turned their eyes and fainted again.


    "Burying alive can be said to be the most frightening way to die, because it can make people really feel that their strength is passing by, their breath is getting weaker and weaker, and the pace of death is getting closer and closer..." Xiao moxin describes in a low voice what the buried can feel before they die. However, the next second, the front of the conversation suddenly turns: "I''m not sure what I''m going to say Since you love this kind of death so much, why don''t you use it to comfort the children''s spirits today? "


    "No, don''t Don''t... " Master Qingxuan shook his head subconsciously I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die... "


    "Now I know I''m afraid. It''s a pity - it''s over!" At the same time, Xiao takes back his fingertips, turns to his injured leg, reaches for his hand, and suddenly pulls out the handle of the knife.


    "Ah Master Qingxuan screamed, and the blood on his calf gurgled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C134

    Xiao Mo Xin hooked next labial horn: "painful?"


    In response to her, it was a scream higher than one.


    "I don''t think this pain is anything to the fear that young children feel." Xiao Mo Xin is still smiling, but the smile does not reach the bottom of his eyes: "if you don''t want to die too ugly, I advise you to answer my question obediently!"


    "You, you dream!" Master Qingxuan hissed, tightly inlaid in the fingertips of the ground, and twisted horribly.


    Xiao Mo Xin slowly raised his toes and fell on his bleeding wound. There was a warning in his voice: "before I get angry, I advise you to tell the truth!"


    The pressure on the wound made master Qingxuan take a breath.


    "You, you want to know, I won''t tell you!" Master Qingxuan gritted his teeth and looked at Xiao Mo Xin with resentment. He wanted to drink her blood and eat her flesh.


    "Have backbone, just don''t know, you this backbone can hold for long?" At the same time, the tip of his foot was on his wound, and he crushed it hard.


    "Ah The roar of killing a pig spilled from master Qingxuan''s lips again, and the beaded sweat fell down his forehead.


    "Don''t you have a lot of backbone? In that case, you should be able to endure all the pain! " Xiao Mo Xin smile, just with the bright red at the tip of his feet, how to give people a kind of gloomy and ferocious atmosphere.


    Master Qingxuan''s whole body trembled with pain, and his forehead was blue.


    "Say it or not?" At the same time, Xiao Mo Xin''s toes were crushed.


    Master Qingxuan turned his eyes and nearly passed out. After a while, he was relieved from the pain in his heart: "I, I can say, but I have a condition!"


    Xiao Mo Xin sneered: "do you think there is still room for bargaining after you have so many innocent lives on your hands?"


    Master Qingxuan''s breath stagnated, and his face turned pale.


    "The only choice you have now is to die happily, or suffer from torture?" Xiao Mo Xin doesn''t talk nonsense with him. He says directly that he has the only choice.


    Master Qingxuan was silent for a long time. He trembled his lips and said, "I, I say!"


    "If you had known so much, you wouldn''t have suffered all this!" Xiao Mo Xin took back the tip of his foot: "say it!"


    "I, the reason why I did it, started a year ago..." Master Qingxuan opened the topic with a trembling voice A year ago, I passed by Huaining County. Because it was getting late and I couldn''t find a place to live for a while, I was thinking about making do with one night in the wilderness and driving the next day. Who would have thought that I would be caught in a stream of black smoke in the middle of the night... " At this point, master Qingxuan could still see that he had a deep-rooted fear The smoke wrapped around me, constantly tightening, tightening, tightening I want to cry for help, but I can''t. I can only let myself feel the fear of dying When I thought there was no doubt that I would die, it let me go without warning. He said that he could spare my life, but I would use it for him In the face of death, I have no choice to agree, so That''s why we have everything that''s going on... "


    "Then why bury them alive?" Xiao moxin asks again.


    "I dare not and dare not kill them myself. I''m afraid the blood on my hands will never be washed away, so So, I chose to bury alive! " Master Qingxuan''s voice became lower and lower, and at last he almost lost his voice.


    When all the people heard this, they were so excited that they wanted to rush up and beat him to death.


    Fortunately, the entourage and yamen officers came forward to stop.


    "Do you think that if you choose to bury alive, your hands will not be stained with blood?" Xiao Mo Xin''s voice is full of irony.


    Master Qingxuan''s breath stagnated for a while, and he couldn''t find any words to refute.


    "Where is the fierce ghost who ordered you now?"


    "I don''t, I don''t know!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyelids suddenly narrowed: "how? Just that kind of deep pain, do you want to try again? "


    "No! Don''t... " Master Qingxuan shakes his head in a hurry and emphasizes that I really don''t know where it is, but However, on the 15th day of the first lunar new year, he would come here to see me.... "


    "Is that true?"


    Master Qingxuan nodded: "if I have a half empty word, I will not die well!"


    Xiao Mo Xin sneers at his saying that "it''s not good to die". If he says it casually, he will get retribution. Then the people who swear poison are not dead.


    "Take him back to the Yamen first!" Xiao moxin looks sideways and commands Qiu Huaian.


    Qiu Huaian nodded and motioned the Yamen officer to take the man away.


    "He can''t go, we''ll let him pay for our children!"


    "Pay for our children!"


    "Pay for your life!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of the people is more and more intense, and more and more painful.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t think they were pitiful. He only thought they were pitiful: "master Qingxuan will pay for your child''s life, but not now!""Why?"


    "Yes! Why? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of many people repeatedly questioned, Xiao Mo Xin look unchanged: "because the people behind him are more damned!"


    The faces of the common people changed again and again. It was obvious that there were others behind master Qingxuan.


    "At the moment, even if you continue to stand and struggle here, it''s useless. You''d better go home first, bury your children well, or let them go all the way!" Xiao Mo Xin reminds.


    People think of their poor children, is a sad cry.


    Xiao Mo Xin shook his head and turned to the layman of Qingfa hall.


    Qiu Huaian also ordered the Yamen to escort Qiu Huaian away.


    Outside Qingfa Hall


    "Young master! Thank you for solving this problem for me. It''s always on my mind! " Qiu Huaian bows to Xiao moxin.


    "You don''t have to thank me. You''d better think about whether you can keep the black hat on your head!" Xiao Mo Xin is neither cold nor hot, and gently opens her lips.


    "Ah?" Qiu Huaian was stunned and obviously didn''t know what he said.


    "Qiu Huaian! As a magistrate of Huaining County, you not only failed to fulfill the responsibility of protecting one side''s safety, but also let the people indulge in superstition for a year, thus killing more than ten innocent lives. Do you know the crime? " Wei Chi Ming''s cold voice overflowed from his lips.


    Qiu Huaian Mou Guang, not from turn to him: "are you?"


    "Wei Chi Ming!" At the same time, Wei Chi Ming took out a token from his waist and put it in front of him.


    Qiu Huaian''s pupils suddenly shrank, his legs softened, and he knelt down to the ground directly: "I don''t know if the third prince is here. I''m sorry to meet you. I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C135

    Wei Chi Ming takes back the jade pendant and stares at Qiu Huai''an, who kneels and shivers on the ground: "as a local official, you can''t fundamentally solve the superstition of the people. I don''t blame you, but you should never, never, never give up your knowledge, so as to delay the time of understanding!"


    "If I know the crime, I will ask the third prince to punish me!" Qiu Huaian kowtows. He knows that no amount of explanation will help when facts are in front of him.


    In response to him, there was a long silence.


    When Qiu Huaian thought that he would die, Wei Chi Ming finally opened his mouth.


    "Although you make most of the mistakes in this matter, the good thing is that you remember your responsibility as a parent official and try to prevent the superstition from expanding. Therefore, I will give you a chance to reform, but..." Wei Chi Ming''s voice faltered slightly. The next second, the front of the conversation suddenly turned Wrong is wrong. Since it is wrong, it should be punished. Therefore, pay half a year as an example


    "Thank you for your forgiveness Qiu Huaian kowtow, a moment, there is a sense of escape from death.


    "Get up!"


    "Yes Qiu Huaian trembled up and did not dare to look directly at Wei Chi Ming''s cold eyes.


    "This matter, I will deliver a memorial to Beijing, in the future, you need to go to Beijing every year to elaborate!"


    "Yes Qiu Huaian responded respectfully.


    Wei Chi Ming looks back and looks at Mo Zixuan: "if you don''t hurry today, you go to the Yamen first to have a rest!"


    "Yes


    Getting his response, Wei Chi Ming takes back his eyes, reaches out his hand, clasps Xiao Mo Xin''s wrist, and goes to the distance.


    Xiao moxin said: "where are you taking me?"


    "Shopping!"


    "What do you want?" Xiao Mo Xin is suspicious. She feels that she doesn''t lack anything.


    "When it comes, you''ll know!" Wei Chi Ming played the key role and didn''t make it clear directly.


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye, thought that he was really proud: "I''m tired, don''t want to go, can you go by yourself?"


    "No way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "If you are really tired and don''t want to go, I don''t mind holding you!" Wei Chi Ming opened his thin lips like truth or falsehood.


    Xiao Mo Xin was excited and immediately said with a dry smile: "not tired, not tired at all!"


    "Sure?"


    "Sure and sure!"


    Looking at her promising appearance, Wei Chi Ming''s eyes crossed a meaningful smile: "why do you think that you are talking right and wrong?"


    Xiao moxin''s mouth said: "your intuition is wrong!"


    "I always believe in my intuition!" Wei Chi Ming suddenly drags her and puts her in his arms.


    Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously struggle, cheeks dyed a layer of light red: "someone, you don''t mess!"


    "Shy?" Wei Chi Ming leaned slightly and saw that she was going to stick her lips to thin them. Xiao Mo Xin leaned back and opened the distance between them.


    "What you say is what you say!" Xiao Mo Xin is in a hurry, so that he won''t do anything indescribable in broad daylight.


    "Good boy Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and rubbed her hairy head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Wei Chi Ming released her slender arm and led her on: "in two days, it will be the 15th day. Do you want to stay and solve the problem completely?"


    "Is that ok?" Xiao Mo Xin did not ask back.


    Facing her Xiyi eyes, Wei Chi Ming couldn''t help but hook the lower lip corner: "as you wish!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, immediately eyebrow eyes a bend.


    Wei Chi Ming''s smile deepened: "the longer we get along with each other, the more I feel that you are really a bad guy!"


    No matter how nothing to do with her, as long as she meets a fierce ghost, she will do it, even if it is harmful to her own body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry Are you praising me? "


    "Count


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This answer, listen how so reluctant?


    -


    it was three-quarters of an hour before they arrived at the market.


    Wei Chi Ming leads her straight into the clothes shop.


    "Dear guests! What do you want to see? " See a guest come, the boss immediately forward warm greetings.


    "Shoes!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Come on!" The boss answered and immediately went to the shoe rack to introduce: "here are all the latest and the best quality shoes. Have a look, which pair do you want?"


    Xiao Mo Xin looks at Wei Chi Ming suspiciously. I don''t know if he is good. How can he suddenly think of buying shoes?


    Wei Chi Ming glanced around the shoe rack, and his eyes finally fell to the right side, above the white embroidered cloth shoes: "that pair!"


    The boss was shocked. For a moment, he thought he had heard wrong.


    "My guest! You mean these shoes? " The boss picked up the white embroidered cloth shoes and inquired.


    "Well!"


    The boss heard that the whole person was a little bad: "my guest! These are women''s shoesWei Chi Ming Ying Ting frowned and obviously didn''t like it. In the same way, he repeated back and forth, took his shoes, turned around and walked to Xiao Mo Xin: "here you are!"


    Xiao Mo Xin is silly: "good end, what shoes do you buy for me?"


    Wei Chi Ming doesn''t speak, just eyes light, meaning has hope to, her feet covered with blood stains.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked along his eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Dare feeling, he is in disgust, the blood on her shoe.


    He raised his hand and poked the shoe in his hand.


    "I''m wearing men''s clothes now. Don''t you think it''s strange if I wear women''s shoes?" Xiao Mo Xin asked tactfully, so that he did not feel that he took his kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    "That''s right!" Wei Chi Ming agrees to open his mouth. When Xiao Mo Xin is going to walk to the shelf and choose shoes, he just hears that he is not slow and makes up for the rest: "boss! Please help her dress up again


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "Come on!" The boss answered quickly. If you can''t see that the young master is a girl at the moment, it can only show that he is clumsy.


    "I don''t want to wear women''s clothes!" Xiao moxin protested.


    "Reason!"


    "It''s not convenient to walk outside!"


    "I didn''t ask you to wear women''s clothes in front of outsiders for a long time, but it''s better to have one. It can remind you occasionally that you are a woman!" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes, quickly can''t see a touch of teasing smile.


    Xiao moxin almost vomited blood when he heard the speech.


    He is satirizing her indirectly. Is it not feminine?


    This understanding a, Xiao Mo Xin immediately apricot eye round stare.


    "Wei Chi Ming! You... "


    "Shh Wei Chi Ming raised his index finger, stuck it to her lips and made a silent gesture: "in front of outsiders, it''s better to keep a little demeanor!"


    Xiao Mo Xin was choked, almost gasped.


    Can''t this guy live without making fun of her?


    Looking at her vigorous and pretty appearance, Wei Chi Ming''s smile gradually deepened.


    "My guest! The clothes you want The boss took out three dresses, one green, one pink and one white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C136

    Wei Chi Ming took a look, stretched out his hand, picked out the white clothes: "try to see if it fits!"


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin is in conflict.


    She didn''t want her to do what he wanted.


    Wei Chi Ming hooked the lower lip corner and asked clearly: "want men''s shoes?"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes crossed a hint of vigilance, and nodded slowly.


    Wei Chi Ming is still smiling, just like an old fox full of calculation: "if you want to, you can''t change this dress!"


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye and knew that he was uneasy and kind-hearted.


    "No! I don''t want any shoes. This pair of shoes suits me very well! " Xiao Mo Xin decisively mouth, is not stained with blood, go back to wash it.


    "It''s got a lot of guts!" Wei Chi Ming jokingly picked the tip of his brow.


    "That''s it!"


    Looking at her raised jaw, Wei Chi Ming''s head dropped slightly, warm breath, gently brushed her cheek: "I originally planned to take you out to have a good meal after buying shoes, now it seems that I can avoid it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry Wei Chi Ming! Would you like some face? "


    Knowing that she is now a penniless wretch, but also deliberately stimulate her.


    "Your mouth is more and more unpleasant. How can I punish it?" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes fell on her bright red lips, and a trace of hoarseness appeared in her voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin a spirit, a cover cherry lips: "I, I warn you, don''t mess!"


    "What if the king wants it?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously retreated. He thought to himself, if she would run away now, I don''t know if she could?


    "Don''t try to think about some unrealistic ideas, because even if you think about it, it''s useless!" Wei Chi Ming directly strangled her idea in the cradle: "I''ll give you two choices now. First, I''ll change into women''s clothes and have breakfast with me. Second, I''ll punish you now. You''re an unpleasant little mouth!"


    Xiao Mo Xin quietly swallowed saliva, cowardly mouth: "there is a third choice?"


    "What do you think?"


    Er ~ ~


    as soon as I look at your face, I know that there is no such thing.


    Xiao Mo Xin silently Tucao in his mind, and know the current affairs make complaints about the handsome man: "I choose one!"


    Wei Chi Ming gave her such a teachable look. He stuffed her clothes and shoes into her arms: "go and change them!"


    Xiao Mo Xin wants to cry without tears. He looks at the clothes in his arms and walks slowly to the boss: "is there a dressing room?"


    "Behind the curtain!" The boss gave her a direction.


    Xiao Mo Xin said thanks, comparable to turtle speed, moved into the dressing room.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a doting smile, walked to the shoe rack, and chose men''s shoes for her


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Xiao moxin came out from behind the curtain.


    Wearing a white gauze skirt, she is like a fairy who intrudes into the world by mistake, revealing the beauty of non cannibalism.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. The ghost axe stepped forward, raised his hand, and lifted her head crown. Three thousand strands of hair poured down like a waterfall.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Mo Xin twisted his eyebrows, and he was on the edge of hair explosion.


    Wei Chi Ming hears the speech, can''t help sighing.


    Just dreamlike mood, Broken scattered.


    In my mind, there is a flash of recognition that beauty is no more than three seconds.


    "It''s not appropriate to wear women''s clothes and a headdress!" Wei Chi Ming gave her a grand reason.


    Xiao Mo Xin Leng next, smile scratch a head, obviously just didn''t notice this matter.


    "Girl! You can use this ribbon and simply tie it up! " The boss handed her a white ribbon at the right time.


    "Thank you Xiao moxin said thanks, took the ribbon, walked to the bronze mirror, lifted the hair on both sides, tied it behind him.


    Wei Chi Ming handed the silver to his boss, took the packed men''s clothes and shoes, and walked to Xiao Mo Xin''s side: "let''s go!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, step, keep up with his pace.


    Walking out of the clothes shop, Xiao moxin''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly when he noticed that the common people had no eyes.


    Obviously, I''m not used to being watched like this.


    After a distance, Wei Chi Ming began to regret, let her change the dress.


    If she had known women''s clothes, she would be so attractive. He would not let her wear women''s clothes and swagger around the market.


    "Do you have a handkerchief?"


    Xiao Mo Xin shook his head and looked at him suspiciously: "what do you want a handkerchief for?"


    "Here you are, cover this face!" Wei Chi Ming did not think about the cableway, and his voice was a bit gloomy.


    Xiao Mo Xin embarrassed: "I have so shameful?"


    "It''s because I see people so well that I should be covered more!" At this moment, Wei Chi Ming really wants to change a hat to cover her face.Xiao Mo Xin mouth corner a draw, accuse a way: "that is also your fault!"


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t refute her accusation: "in the future, you''d better continue to wear men''s clothes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    -


    for a moment


    Wei Chi Ming leads Xiao Mo Xin into a popular inn.


    "Dear guests! The seats downstairs are full. Please go upstairs The shopkeeper enthusiastically showed them the way.


    Xiao Mo Xin glanced at the bustling hall and asked curiously, "are you so busy here every day?"


    "As soon as I hear your question, I will know that you must have come from far away!"


    "How do you say that?" Xiao Mo Xin picked the tip of the eyebrow, the fundus of the eye curiosity means gradually thick.


    "Tomorrow is our annual Dragon Boat race. The surrounding villages will come to participate in it or watch it. Therefore, all the guest rooms of the inn here will be reserved in advance." At the same time, the bartender also hinted that there was no room in the inn.


    Moreover, not only his family, but all the inns have no wing rooms.


    Xiao Mo Xin naturally heard his hint, but he didn''t give any explanation: "it seems that we''re here by chance. Tomorrow we can join in the fun!"


    "Our dragon boat race here will not disappoint our guests!" For the folk customs of the place where they live, the shopkeeper subconsciously flatters them.


    Xiao Mo Xin laughed: "that we tomorrow, can be an eye opener!"


    After they were seated, they handed them the menu on the table: "my guest! Here''s the menu. What would you like to eat? "


    "Give it to her!" Wei Chi Ming orders in a deep voice.


    "Yes The shopkeeper answered and handed the menu to Xiao moxin.


    Xiao moxin didn''t refuse. He turned a few eyes and said, "one boiled fish, one Mapo Tofu, and another dish Braised beef... " Then he raised his eyes and looked at Wei Chi Ming Do you need to add? "


    "No need!"


    "Oh Xiao moxin handed the menu to the shop boy: "just these three things!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C137

    "Come on!" The shopkeeper answered quickly: "wait a moment, the dishes will come soon!"


    Xiao moxin nodded and watched him lazily lean on the chair after he left.


    "With breakfast, where are you going?" Wei Chi Ming poured two cups of tea and pushed one to her.


    Xiao moxin impolitely took up his tea cup and drank: "tomorrow is not a dragon boat race, so I''d better prepare what I want to use tomorrow night for breakfast. In this way, I can have a good time tomorrow!"


    "All right!"


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    The waiter came with a tray and put the dishes they ordered on the table: "please take your time, my guest. If you need anything, just call!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming light should sound, holding chopsticks, handed to Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao moxin took it.


    The shopkeeper didn''t stay long. He nodded to them and turned to go downstairs.


    "Do you like fish very much?" It seems that as long as she orders food every time, there must be fish on the table.


    Xiao moxin took a piece of fish and put it into his mouth. While chewing, he said vaguely: "Xiao Hei likes it!"


    "I see you are delicious, too!"


    "I can''t help it. With Xiaohei, I have to be responsible for eating fish, so that it can be responsible for eating fishbone!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face was not red, and he gasped for breath. He didn''t realize how shameless his remarks were.


    Wei Chi Ming gave a low smile and made a few teasing remarks at the bottom of his eyes: "to find a reason, should we find a suitable point?"


    "That''s a good reason!"


    "Xiao Hei didn''t follow me today!" Wei Chi Ming reminds me.


    Xiao Mo Xin bit down the chopsticks, continued to blush and gasp, and said, "my name is "Conditioning!"


    Wei Chi Ming laughs: "is it so difficult for you to admit that you like fish?"


    "Not hard!" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes curved: "just, compared with Xiao Hei, I don''t like it at all!"


    Who likes fish better than cat? She can think of it.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and pinched the beating eyebrow. For a moment, he appreciated her two words: "promising!"


    Xiao Mo Xin is not angry, holding the fish continue to send to the mouth.


    -


    when they returned to yamen, it was an hour later.


    Before Wei Chi Ming could catch his breath, he was asked to leave by Qiu Huai''an.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s leisure, back to the pre arranged room, left clothes, directly lying on the soft bed, decided to sleep first.


    Kowtow


    The sudden knock on the door made Xiao moxin have a kind of impulse to walk violently.


    Can it be a little more personal?


    "Come in!" Under the pressure of the surging mood, Xiao moxin admits his life and sits up.


    With a squeak, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Rui''er walks into the wing room and suddenly sees Xiao Mo Xin in a woman''s dress. She is really stunned.


    Look at that her silly Leng Leng appearance, Xiao Mo Xin picked next eyebrow tip: "don''t know?"


    Rui''er shakes her head subconsciously and immediately asks curiously: "miss! How could you suddenly change into a woman''s dress? "


    "Forced helpless!"


    Listen to her this tone, Rui son naturally thought of Wei Chi Ming.


    I''m afraid that in the whole world, there are only three princes who can make their young ladies eat shriveled again and again.


    With this understanding, rui''er can''t help but silently send 120000 blessings to her family.


    "What can I do for you?" Xiao Mo Xin leans on the bed fence and stares at rui''er.


    Rui''er waved away her confused thoughts and said, "miss! I find the scenery behind the Yamen is good. Do you want to have a look? "


    "I''m a little tired. I want to sleep for a while and wait until I wake up!"


    "Good! The slave and maidservant will step down first


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, don''t wait for her to leave the wing room, the person already drilled into the quilt again.


    Rui''er laughs, shakes her head and closes the door when she exits the room.


    -


    Xiao moxin woke up in the afternoon.


    Prepare the things for tomorrow night and step out of the wing room. Unexpectedly, I don''t see Wei Chi Ming.


    "Miss! You wake up Just carrying the pistil son that lunch line comes, smile a way: "maidservant is planning to wake you up, rise to use lunch!"


    "Not hungry!" I ate more in the morning, and I didn''t wake up very long, so Xiao didn''t feel hungry at all.


    "If you''re not hungry, eat less!"


    Xiao moxin shook his head: "put the food in the room first, and then eat it when you are hungry!"


    "Yes Rui''er couldn''t resist her. She went into the wing room with a tray. After putting it away, she folded it back: "miss! Where are you going? "


    "You don''t mean that the scenery behind the Yamen is good. Let''s go and have a look!"


    "Good!" Rui''er answers and takes the lead to lead her way.The back yard of the Yamen is very big. Along the way, it is like a small imperial garden. Xiao Mo Xin believes it.


    Of course, compared with the precious varieties in the Royal Garden, the flowers here are all common varieties, but even so, they are still beautiful.


    "Miss! I heard that the flowers in the garden were all planted by Lord Qiu himself in his spare time


    "I can''t see that Lord Qiu is still a flower lover!" Xiao moxin stopped walking in front of a rose, bent down, and brushed the petals on the tip of his nose. A strong fragrance filled his nose instantly.


    "I used to think that only women love flowers, but I didn''t expect that men also love flowers to be crazy!" Rui''er sighs.


    Xiao Mo Xin straightened up and looked at her: "there are all kinds of strange things in the world, not to mention people who love flowers, there is nothing to be surprised about!"


    Rui''er scratched her head: "that''s what she said!"


    Xiao moxin along the winding stone road, slowly forward, all kinds of flowers, head-on attack, make people feel comfortable like a spring breeze.


    After a while, they stopped under a osmanthus tree.


    "If I had such a big house in the future, I would plant a lot of flowers and plants. Think about it, I can see so many beautiful flowers when I wake up every morning. I believe I have no worries!" Ruier yearns to open her mouth.


    But it''s a pity that this kind of good wish will never come true.


    "The quickest way to have such a big house is to find a rich man to marry!" Xiao Mo Xin teased: "with your appearance, it''s not difficult to find a rich man!"


    "Miss..." Rui''er stamped her feet and dyed her cheeks with a bright red.


    "Shy?" Xiao moxin asked knowingly, and immediately said: "but then again, you are not young. When you get back to Beijing, you should find a matchmaker to arrange your marriage!"


    "Miss! If you don''t marry me, I will stay with you forever and serve you in your daily life Pistil son smell speech, express a mind in a hurry.


    "If you don''t marry again, you will become an old aunt in a few years?" Xiao moxin joked with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C138

    Rui''er stood up and said, "old aunt is old aunt. As long as she can always be with the young lady, maidservant is not afraid!"


    "Good courage and insight!" Xiao moxin gave her a thumbs up, but the next second, the words suddenly changed: "but I''m afraid that one day you meet a man who makes you excited, you will not only immediately forget today''s pledge, but also ask me to help you!"


    Rui''er protested: "miss! Do I look so spineless? "


    "Love has nothing to do with backbone!"


    Pistil son wrung next eyebrow: "anyway no matter how future, you are in slave heart, all is the most important existence!"


    "It''s like you''re secretly in love with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m sorry.


    "Poof!"


    The sudden laughter made Xiao Mo Xin lift his eyes and look up at the sky: "who?"


    Osmanthus tree fretting, a white figure, falling from the treetop.


    The skin is creamy. Under a pair of sword eyebrows, there are a pair of eyes with a warm smile, as if they will be occupied at any time. The tall nose, thick and thin red lips, with a dazzling smile


    Xiao Mo Xin was a little crazy for a while.


    If we say that Wei Chi Ming''s handsome is cold and indifferent, then the person in front of him is as handsome as jade.


    Although they are two completely opposite temperament, they have to be admitted that they have proud capital.


    "I''m Ning Qianyu!" Ning Qianyu arched his hand and apologized: "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on the two girls, but I fell asleep too much. When I realized the two girls, you were already talking. In order to avoid disturbing the two girls, I didn''t do it by myself. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me!"


    Looking at other people''s words, they showed their sincerity. Xiao moxin didn''t mean to settle the accounts in the future. What''s more, they didn''t say anything confidential just now.


    "You''re welcome, young master Ning. It''s just a small matter!"


    Compared with Xiao Mo Xin''s indifference, rui''er is a little bad.


    In any case, I feel a little uncomfortable when I am heard by a strange man.


    Ning Qianyu seems to see rui''er''s uneasiness and arched her hand again.


    Rui''er''s cheek was a little red, and she slowly lowered her eyelids: "Miss, it''s a trivial matter. You''re welcome, Mr. Ning!"


    "Thank you very much for your kindness


    "Young master Ning is serious!" Xiao Mo Xin casually smiles and glances around. He doesn''t see any other figures: "is Mr. Ning working as a servant in the yamen, or is he a guest here?"


    "I''m a close friend of Lord Qiu. I''ve been a guest here in recent days!"


    "I see!" Xiao moxin whispered, and he didn''t look like a servant in the Yamen.


    "The girl came with the third prince?"


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded: "the news of young master Ning is quite smart!"


    "You''re joking, girl. I''ve heard about the name of the third prince for a long time. Now I''m very lucky to see him here!" Ning Qianyu said with a flattering smile.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth draws out, really don''t know, Wei Chi Ming that Si besides Ke wife''s name, still have what is worth others to hear?


    "Qianyu!" A call came from behind Xiao Mo Xin.


    Looking back, Xiao Mo Xin saw a young man of the same age as Ning Qian Yu, who was walking here.


    "Miss Xiao is here, too!" Young men salute.


    "You are Mr. Qiu


    "Exactly! I''m Qiu Qichao


    Xiao Mo Xin glanced at them and looked at their warm attitude. He was like a close friend: "two young masters, talk slowly, our master and servant will go ahead!"


    "Take your time, Miss Xiao!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smiles, nods with them, turns around and leaves.


    Rui''er keeps up with her.


    Walking for a moment, Xiao Mo Xin stopped walking.


    "Miss! What''s the matter? "


    Xiao moxin frowned slightly, as if thinking about something. For a moment, he shook his head gently: "go back! I''m a little hungry! "


    "Yes


    -


    getting rid of Qiu Huaian''s entanglement and returning to his residence, it''s nearly time for him.


    Push open the door and look into the darkness.


    Ying Ting eyebrows slightly invisible, frown up, by the only moonlight, swept neat bed, turned around, went out.


    "Lord! Don''t you rest yet? " Mozixuan, who lives next door to him, looks suspiciously at the master who has gone and returned.


    "Do you know which wing room Xin''er lives in?" Wei Chi Ming did not beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    Mozi Xuan mouth a smoke, this love show, also no one.


    Raise your hand and point to the left.


    "Far left, second wing!"


    To get the answer he wants, Wei Chi Ming steps to the left.


    Mozi Xuan''s mouth smoked again. Before he got married, he wanted to stick together every day. If he got married in the future, how could he get married?This understanding, Mozi Xuan can''t help but shiver, decisively flash, into the wing room.


    Wei Chi Ming went outside Xiao Mo Xin''s room, raised his hand and pushed the door. He found that it had been bolted from the inside. He took out a dagger from his waist and inserted it into the crack of the door. He stirred it for several times. Only a slight sound was heard and the door opened.


    Push open the door and go straight in.


    In the wing room, a jumping oil lamp burns quietly in the dark.


    On the bed, slightly curled up people, serenely closed eyes, purplish red lips, in the jump of the candle, pan out attractive luster.


    Wei Chi Ming pauses in front of the bed, and her well-defined fingertips gently scratch her cheek, and finally stop on her bright red lips.


    For a moment


    The ghost axe bent down, thinned the lip and pasted it on her lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin, who was asleep, gently twisted his eyebrows and gave a drum: "Xiao Hei! Stop it


    He turned over and went on sleeping.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone who is regarded as a little black has a black face.


    Angry and helpless, he stares at the back of her head for a long time, lifts the thin quilt, holds her horizontally, and walks out of the wing room.


    Before he arrived at his residence, he heard a "squeak" sound, and the pistil, who was a little confused, came out of the wing room.


    At first sight, Wei Chi Ming is holding her own young lady. Rui''er subconsciously rubs her eyes and thinks that she is hallucinating. However, she looks at them again and finds that they are still there. For a moment, her pupils dilate at the speed of light.


    "Wang, Wang Ye..."


    Wei Chi Ming warning eyes, brush shot in the past.


    Rui''er is excited. She immediately swallows her words and takes a step back to get out of the way.


    Wei Chi Ming steps again, when passing by her, he puts down a warning: "tonight, you don''t see anything!"


    "Yes, yes!" Rui''er nodded busily.


    If she had known to go to a cottage, she would have met this kind of thing. Even if she choked to death tonight, she would never step out of the room.


    But now, it''s too late to regret everything.


    Can only a face to cry, no tears to look at their back, slowly disappeared in the line of sight.


    I don''t know, when I wake up tomorrow, will my young lady have the impulse to go crazy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C139

    The next day.


    Xiao moxin wakes up in a daze. Before he opens his eyelids, he smells a familiar smell.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help thinking that I didn''t wake up.


    Hesitated for a moment, slowly opened the eyelids, eyes, is a pair of familiar and deep eyes.


    "Willing to open your eyes?" Wei Chi Ming was in a good mood with a smile on his lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin was very excited and got up: "you, me Why are you in my wing? "


    Wei Chi Ming sat up and asked, "are you sure this is your room?"


    Xiao Mo Xin a Leng, subconsciously glance around, the tragedy of the discovery, where is she yesterday rest room.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Wei Chi Ming knew it and asked, and opened his thin lips lightly.


    Xiao Mo Xin slapped his eyes and looked at Wei Chi Ming from his fingers: "why do I appear in your room? On your bed? "


    "You sleepwalk!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "No?" Seeing her suspicious, Wei Chi Ming asked calmly.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded three times slowly.


    Wei Chi Ming leaned back and leaned against the bed bar: "before going to bed last night, was your door bolted?"


    Xiao Mo Xin thought next, then, very really nod: "bolt!"


    "Now that it''s bolted, do you think outsiders can enter your wing room and carry you to the king without disturbing you?" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes were almost invisible. He had a smile on his face and still looked like a gentleman.


    Although Xiao Mo Xin doesn''t believe it, she can really sleepwalk and touch him, but now the key problem is that she didn''t sleepwalk. How did she come here?


    Thinking about it, Xiao Mo Xin still thinks there is something wrong with it.


    "Wei Chi Ming! You''re going to give me the overpowering drug, kick my wing door and bring me here, aren''t you Xiao Mo Xin looks at Wei Chi Ming suspiciously.


    Wei Chi Ming sneered: "you think so much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and pointed to the direction of the door: "the door is there. You can go and see for yourself whether the door of the wing room you lived in yesterday has been kicked open!"


    Looking at his calm look, Xiao moxin couldn''t help doubting whether he was really sleepwalking here?


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin even have the heart of death.


    Does she want to come and look for him even in her sleep?


    Wei Chi Ming''s smile is getting deeper and deeper. How do you see it? How do you feel that her small look of chagrin is very happy.


    On his smiling eyes, Xiao Mo Xin does not believe evil, Ma Liu Liu jumped out of bed, pulled off Wei Chi Ming''s clothes hanging on the screen, put them on his body, and went to the private room.


    Until her figure completely disappeared outside the wing room, a low and inaudible laughter poured out from Yuchi Ming''s lips


    Xiao moxin trots all the way back to her residence.


    Inside and outside check several times, Leng is not checked out, there are traces of being kicked.


    Moreover, even the door bolt is in good condition, no half wire wear.


    "Did I really run into his room by myself last night?" Xiao moxin''s eyebrows are tied, and the whole person is not good.


    Wei Chi Ming, who came late, looked at Xiao Mo Xin, who was depressed and squatted on the ground: "did you check out the results?"


    Xiao Mo Xin breathed a stagnant, raised his head, staring at his lips that wipe, how to see, how to feel the arc of the eye: "can you temporarily disappear in front of me, let me a person quiet?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Mo Xin hears the speech, secretly relieved, but the next second, he hears someone speak slowly: "fall in love with me, I will tell you, I won''t laugh at you!"


    "Who''s in love with you?" Xiao Mo Xin''s hair explodes in an instant and jumps from the ground.


    "Since I didn''t fall in love with my king, why did I even touch my room and my bed when I fell asleep? Well Wei Chi Ming''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and his ending sound is full of ridicule.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s face flushed, suddenly a kind of dumb eating Coptis, there is a bitter unspeakable feeling.


    "Yesterday is not to say that today I want to see the dragon boat race. It''s not early. Change your clothes and I will take you!" Wei Chi Ming takes it as soon as it''s good, so that she won''t jump over the wall in a hurry later.


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin is powerless and thinks to herself that before going to bed tonight, she must add more locks. In this way, even if she is sleepwalking, she can''t get out.


    This understanding a, Xiao Mo Xin heart slightly comforted some.


    "I''ll go to wash, change my clothes and go straight to me!" Before leaving, Wei Chi Ming can''t help looking at her. She looks like a child stealing adult clothes.


    Her height is not short among women, but when you put on his clothes, how do you look, how delicate.


    "I see!"


    Wei Chi Ming reaches out his hand, rubs her head, and walks away.


    Xiao moxin tangled at the door for a while, determined that he could not find any clues, so he had to close the door and change clothes first.Put on a suit of men''s clothes, and simple wash again, open the door, line out.


    "Miss! Where are you going in the early morning? " Head on line to rui''er, gather up to ask.


    "There is a dragon boat race here today. Go out and have a look!"


    This should be a lively and extraordinary thing, but Xiao moxin, who is in a bad mood at the moment, said it. How to listen to it, it doesn''t seem like a happy thing.


    Rui''er looked at her Miss thoughtfully and tried to open her mouth: "miss! You didn''t have a good rest last night? "


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed her lower lip and said: "rui''er! Tell me honestly, when I was in Shangshu mansion, did I ever sleepwalk? "


    Rui''er shook her head: "miss! Why do you ask that all of a sudden? "


    "Last night, I had a good sleep in my own room, but I woke up and went to the bed of Wei Chi Ming!" What''s more, as usual, he was tightly entangled, as if he was afraid that he would run away.


    Pistil son breathing a stagnant, suddenly feel, oneself shouldn''t ask a mouth.


    "Since I didn''t have the habit of sleepwalking before, why did I come out of any habit when I met him?" Xiao Mo Xin said to himself, the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t understand it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er is too guilty to look into her eyes.


    Miss! Where are you sleepwalking? It''s clear that the Lord will take you personally


    But words to the mouth, a thought of Wei Chi Ming last night''s warning, Rui Er Leng is no courage, restore the truth.


    Anyway, the young lady is the third prince''s wife. Let him do whatever he likes.


    Rui''er thought that as long as he didn''t bully his own young lady, everything would be OK.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xiao Mo Xin, who didn''t come up with a reason, scratched his head: "I don''t want to! There won''t be a piece of meat missing


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er can''t help coughing when she hears the words The young lady said yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C140

    Xiao Mo Xin waved away the tangle in his mind and asked, "do you want to go out with us?"


    "Just you and the Lord?" If it''s just the two of them, rui''er thinks it''s better not to be a light bulb.


    "I don''t think so!" Seeing her scruples, Xiao moxin reached out and clasped her wrist: "there are so many people, let''s go together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    -


    the Huaihe River on the outskirts of Huaining County is cold and quiet on weekdays, but today it is bustling and difficult to move.


    Rui''er follows Xiao Mo Xin, looking east and West, but he doesn''t dare to see Wei Chi Ming''s face.


    And Mo Zixuan and others, is also tacit to avoid Wei Chi Ming cold eyes.


    Don''t they just want to join in the fun, as for being so despised?


    Xiao Mo Xin pretends to be stupid and will never admit that these people are called by her.


    But for this thought of a two person world, the result finally evolved into, a group of people silent forward, Wei Chi Ming''s good mood in the early morning, completely disappeared.


    "Miss! That''s not Mr. Ning and Mr. Qiu! " Pistil son suddenly remind in Xiao Mo Xin ear.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked along her eyes, just to the person''s eyes: "it should be to come here and say hello to Wei Chi Ming!"


    "Can maidservant how feel, rather childe''s vision, seem to stare at you all the time?" Rui''er lowered her voice for fear that she would be heard by Wei Chi Ming.


    But she forgot that even if she didn''t say it, Wei Chi Ming could see it.


    Xiao Mo Xin is not blind. Naturally, he can see that he is smiling at her.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Mo Xin thinks that it should be related to his dress today.


    However, don''t he laugh for such a long time just because a woman disguises as a man?


    Wei Chi Ming''s face was not so good. He was even colder in an instant. He didn''t know whether he was intentional or unintentional. He stepped forward and blocked Xiao Mo Xin''s smiling eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "Grassroots kowtow to..."


    "Don''t be polite outside!" Don''t wait for their words to fall, Wei Chi Ming already one step open mouth first.


    Qiu Qichao said with a smile: "what the LORD said is that the grass people are negligent!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes fell on Ning Qianyu.


    Ning Qianyu''s smile is still on his lips: "I''ve heard so much about the three princes for a long time. I''m very lucky to see them today, but I''m very lucky to be a grasshopper!"


    "Is it?" Wei Chi Ming is noncommittal, hook the lower lip corner, smile does not reach the fundus of the eye.


    "Yes


    Wei Chi Ming side body, will Xiao Mo Xin hook into the arms: "Xin son know this childe?"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s face is muddled. How can he feel that there is a sense of Yin in his voice?


    "I ran into a girl in the Yamen yesterday. Today I suddenly saw her in a man''s suit. I can''t help but look at her more. If there is anything abrupt, I hope the third prince will forgive me!" Ning Qianyu is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Wei Chi Ming''s Mou Guang still stares at the person in his arms: "is it?"


    Xiao Mo Xin thought that he might not wake up; otherwise, how could he smell a strong vinegar on him?


    "Yes In order to avoid his displeasure, he throws her away. Xiao moxin chooses decisively to recognize the current affairs as a hero.


    Wei Chi Ming satisfied raised eyebrow tip, embrace her fragrant shoulder, speechless toward the bank.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Who can tell her what''s going on?


    Mo Zixuan''s face was very sad. He wiped his forehead in a cold sweat. Did the Lord feed the dog for his usual demeanor?


    Besides, what''s his vision? So many well-known ladies and knowledgeable women don''t choose, but they just choose one. He''s not open-minded, and Miss Xiao who shows her teeth


    Is it true that radish and cabbage have their own love?


    This understanding, Mozi Xuan can not help shaking.


    After the decision, we must please her well, because, according to the current situation, there is a great chance that the prince will become a wife after a big marriage.


    "Wei Chi Ming! Are you out of your mind? " Xiao Mo Xin looked at him Yingting side Yan, forbeared and forbeared, after all, still did not forbear.


    Wei Chi Ming held her arm slightly stiff, and her eyes suddenly became dark: "don''t forget, you are the king''s man now..."


    "When did I become your man?" No matter what he make complaints about, Xiao Mo Xin has already Tucao.


    "First, you are my fiancee in name; second, not long ago, you willingly became my servant girl; third..." Wei Chi Ming leaned slightly, and her thin lips vaguely brushed her ears When you get into my bed, do you think you can go down in your life? "


    Xiao Mo Xin head, gorgeous flying over a group of crows.


    What do you mean, she''s in his bed?


    "Wei Chi Ming! What do you mean After a while, Xiao moxin found his thoughts.


    "Literally!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart is pounding. Can she understand that he wants to follow the emperor''s advice and marry her?Once I got to know her, she was not good at all.


    "Wei Chi Ming! Listen to my advice, think twice before you act Xiao moxin''s words are sincere and persuasive. If you marry me, you will be regretful.


    Wei Chi Ming took back his body and said in a low voice: "although you have a bad reputation, a bad temper and an ugly appearance, but according to your parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words, if I don''t marry you, I''m afraid you will become an old aunt in the future. For the sake of getting to know each other, I can''t bear it. Therefore, in order to avoid your future difficulties, I can try my best to marry you You, lest for the rest of your life you be stabbed and broken


    Listen to him this shameless, plus a dislike tone, Xiao Mo Xin extremely angry and smile.


    "Wei Chi Ming! You don''t put on a show, I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell, I didn''t ask you to marry me! " Xiao moxin pats his arm and tries to keep away from each other. However, it''s too crowded around him. As soon as he keeps away from each other, he accidentally bumps into a middle-aged man. One of them fails to stand and falls to one side


    "Be careful!" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes and hands were quick, and he hooked her into his arms: "Why are you so careless?"


    "It''s not all your fault!" Xiao Mo Xin accused.


    If you don''t annoy me, I''m in such a hurry that I almost fell?


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t retort. After she stood firm, she took back her arm and held her fingertips: "the game is about to start, let''s go first!"


    Xiao Mo Xin twisted her eyebrows, struggled a few times, trying to get rid of his shackles, but there was a great disparity in her strength. She did not get rid of his pincers like palm, so she could only let him lead her forward.


    Through the crowd, they came to the front.


    On the Bank of the river, there are seven 20 meter long dragon boats, six of which are full of people, and the only one is empty.


    Xiao Mo Xin counted the number, plus the helmsman, Gong, drummer, a total of 23 people, including 20 people, for rowers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C141

    "Miss! The dragon boat race here is so strange. We still need to leave an empty dragon boat as a decoration! " Then the pistil son, eyes light not from fall and empty dragon boat on.


    "This last dragon boat is not reserved as a decoration, but a team formed by the common people voluntarily to compete with professional Dragon Boat racers!" Qiu Qichao, who just squeezed in after wasting nine oxen and two tigers, answered her doubts.


    "So it is!" Rui''er is a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect her guess to be so wrong.


    "What''s the point?" Xiao Mo Xin believes that this is certainly not as simple as he said in a few words.


    "It''s very particular!" Qiu Qichao hooked his lips and said with a smile: "if you go to the last dragon boat, you need to pay five Liang silver. If you lose, five Liang silver will be lost. If you win, you will get a thousand Liang bonus. But because it is a temporary team, there is no time for integration before, so compared with the race, there is often a situation that you can''t use the strength together, so that the last temporary dragon boat is the best So far, there is no precedent to win! "


    Xiao Mo Xin knows clearly.


    Indeed, how can a temporary team compete with a professional team?


    It''s hard to be obedient. It''s a question whether the temporary team can row the dragon boat in a straight line.


    "Would you like to go up and have a try?" Wei Chi Ming''s low voice suddenly rang out in her ear.


    Xiao Mo Xin looks back suspiciously. I don''t know how he would suddenly want to join in the fun today?


    Did the sun come out in the west?


    "Instead of watching here, you''d better go up and experience it yourself!" Wei Chi Ming had hope. He looked at the empty dragon boat and joked: "besides, as a money fan, would you not be interested in a thousand taels of bonus?"


    This guy, if you don''t stimulate her for a while, can you lose a piece of meat?


    Xiao Mo Xin said, "if you lose, it''s yours. If you win, it''s mine."


    "No problem!" Wei Chi Ming didn''t hesitate.


    Hearing his straightforward reply, Xiao moxin could not help doubting that he looked at him up and down. For a moment, he didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd?


    "A word from a gentleman is hard to follow!" For safety''s sake, Xiao Mo Xin gives him a little thumb.


    Looking at her childish behavior, Wei Chi is silent. After all, he reaches out his hand to accompany her childish.


    Waiting for his little finger hook on her fingertip moment, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly curved eyebrows: "hook hanging, a hundred years do not change!"


    "Don''t worry?" Staring at her satisfied little face, Wei Chi Ming asked.


    Xiao moxin nodded his head and took the lead: "let''s go!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes crossed a smile and looked back at Mo Zixuan and others.


    Mozixuan and others know clearly, step, followed up.


    In order for their master to win Miss Xiao''s favor successfully, even if they have exhausted all their strength today, they are bound to take the first place.


    "Boys and girls, but do you want to challenge other players?" Before Xiao moxin and others stopped with the dragon boat, an old man in his sixties, with a crane hair and a child''s face, suddenly appeared from nowhere.


    Wei Chi Ming looks sideways at Mozi Xuan.


    Mozi Xuan clearly took out a purse from his sleeve and threw it into the old man''s arms: "the silver inside is enough!"


    The old man weighed his purse and said with a smile: "silver is enough, but you don''t have enough people!"


    Xiao Mo Xin looked back and counted, 17 followers, plus her, Wei Chi Ming, Mozi Xuan, is still three people short; mind quickly turn, the next second, eyes not from falling to the direction of rui''er.


    If you add rui''er, Mr. Qiu and Mr. Ning, it''s just right.


    As soon as this understanding came out, Xiao Mo Xin immediately made a decision.


    "Wait a minute!" Put down this words, Xiao Mo Xin according to the road to turn back.


    "Miss! Why are you back? " Rui''er asks suspiciously.


    Xiao moxin clasped her wrist: "go! Go and gather up a number of people! "


    Rui''er heard the speech and shook her head subconsciously: "miss! I can''t row


    "It''s OK, you''re in charge of pretending!" Xiao moxin comforts him casually, and immediately smiles at Ning Qianyu and Qiu Qichao: "I don''t know if you can help me gather a number?"


    "You''re welcome, Miss Xiao. It''s our honor to join you in the competition." Qiu Qichao said with a smile.


    "Let''s go!" See they agree, Xiao Mo Xin greets a, pull pistil son to wait for Wei Chi Ming to go.


    Always watching, this situation of Wei Chi Ming, in see line to two people, the fundus of the eye quickly can''t see, across a strange color.


    The old man counted the number of people again. After confirming that it was 23, he said: "the rules of dragon boat race are very simple. The one who gets to the finish line first will win in the straight race of 1000 meters. Now it''s less than half a quarter of an hour before the race. You can get on the dragon boat first and get ready!"


    Everyone nodded and climbed onto the dragon boat.


    Wei Chi Ming clasped Xiao Mo Xin''s wrist: "follow me!"


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye, stiffly will soon export protest, swallow back.They are a team now, and they should have the spirit of unity. Besides, there are still a thousand taels of silver in front of them.


    Wei Chi Ming arranges Xiao Mo Xin at the front end and lets her act as a drummer, while he sits down near her.


    Of course, he didn''t expect her to make any exciting drums.


    Xiao moxin picked up the drumstick and thought, how can I knock it?


    For a moment


    With the old man''s "start", the ready rower paddles in an instant and rushes towards the end.


    Wei Chi Ming and others quickly joined the army.


    Although most of them have martial arts skills, they always feel powerless when they paddle for the first time.


    After a while, he was pulled apart.


    "You all look powerful, but you don''t know that on this dragon boat, it''s not powerful. I advise you to be wise and abstain early, so as not to lose too ugly in the end!" The people on the nearest sixth dragon boat, while rowing, did not forget to sneer.


    "Brother long! Why do you like to tell the truth so much? " People on the fifth Dragon Boat laughed.


    "I can''t help it. I''m too honest!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Listening to their singing laughter, the faces of the followers were a little ugly.


    "Listen to me first Sitting in the middle of the crowd, Qiu Qichao suddenly said: "in fact, there are several points to pay attention to when rowing a dragon boat. You can try to master them. First, hold the oar. Take the oarsman with his left hand as an example. The right hand of the oarsman should separate his index finger and middle finger and buckle them on the handle of the oar. The left hand should hold a half fist above the oar. Second, foot support: the oarsman with his left hand For example, the left foot should support the pedal area in front of the seat. The main purpose is to increase the strength of pedaling, because rowing dragon boat does not only rely on the strength of the upper body, but the strength of the whole body. The right foot must be bent. The main purpose of bending the right foot is to help balance the body... " Qiu Qichao explained the key points one by one, and finally concluded that Of course, the most important point of all that has been said is that the actions are consistent! "


    "Count the beat?" Xiao Mo Xin is not ashamed to ask.


    "In general, it''s the drummer who beats the beat to make the rowers move in unison, so as to improve the speed; however, you can''t beat the drum, you can count the beat instead!" Qiu Qichao retreated to seek the second way.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, can''t help looking at him a few more eyes: "didn''t see out, you to row dragon boat, still quite have some opinion!"


    "It can only be said that growing up in this atmosphere when I was a child, I have more or less been influenced by it." Qiu Qichao said with a modest smile.


    "You are so modest!" Xiao Mo Xin smile, eyes swept the crowd: "I give you beat, for a thousand taels of silver, come on!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C142

    "Come on All the people yelled in unison, leading to a burst of laughter from the people on the other dragon boats.


    Xiao Mo Xin turns a blind eye to Yu Chi Ming and others.


    The followers followed Wei Chi Ming for many years, and had already cultivated a tacit understanding. With Xiao Mo Xin''s rhythm, they soon found the feeling of rowing.


    Speed is also in the beat, increasing bit by bit.


    Before laughing at their two dragon boats, watching their speed continue to accelerate, for a time some silly, obviously did not expect, they will be so fast to apply.


    For a moment


    With the unremitting efforts of the people, they gradually surpassed one or two Until there were only two dragon boats left in front of them, people were more and more excited, as if victory was near.


    "Brothers and sisters, continue to refuel. As long as you win the final victory, you will be popular and spicy tonight!" Xiao moxin throws out bait, let them have the goal of struggle.


    The crowd laughed, but there was no pause in their hands.


    Xiao moxin stood at the head of the boat and continued to count the beat to cheer them on.


    When I see the red cloth hanging on the branch in front of me, it is clear that the end is coming, so they should fight back.


    "Brothers and sisters, for tonight''s welfare, go


    "Go


    Wei Chi Ming with a smile on his lips, looking at the cheering people, his eyes overflow with a doting smile.


    At the moment, if she was not dressed in men''s clothes, her informal personality would have attracted everyone''s attention.


    Dragon boat in the cry, and beyond one.


    Seeing that it was getting closer to the finish line, people couldn''t help working harder.


    Five meters, four meters from the finish line It wasn''t until the last meter that Xiao''s Dragon Boat touched the finish line in a breathtaking manner.


    "Ouye! We won Xiao Mo Xin jumped up excitedly: "brothers and sisters, we have a big dinner in the evening!"


    "Good!" Everyone echoed, obviously excited, even asked their own master''s opinion are saved.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    All the dragon boats, one in front and one in back.


    Xiao moxin took the lead in jumping from the dragon boat, and the crowd followed.


    "Miss! Did we really win? " Jump off the dragon boat''s core son, at this time still a little unreal.


    "Not only won, but also won beautifully!" Looking at the two teams that laughed at them before, Xiao moxin deliberately raised his voice.


    I didn''t laugh at them before. Now she will let them taste the feeling of being beaten in the face.


    Sure enough, as soon as she said this, the faces of the two teams were like swallowing a dead fly, not to mention how ugly it was.


    "What do you mean?" The man who was changed to be brother long roared.


    Xiao Mo Xin hooked the lower lip corner: "literally meaning!"


    "You..."


    "What? Want to do it? " Xiao moxin, who is calm and calm, interrupts his unfinished words. He is so angry that he says: "before, you laughed at us non professional players, which is not good enough. Now you lose to us non professional players, and you feel that you can''t afford to lose?"


    Brother Long''s breath stagnated, and he said calmly, "who says we can''t afford to lose?"


    "Since you can afford to lose, don''t stand in front of us and talk loudly. You''d better go back and reflect on yourself." As the voice dropped, he reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    Elder brother Long''s cheek slowly turned red. For a moment, he was not going or staying. He had a pair of eyes and glared at Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin as if can''t feel, others full of hostile eyes seem to get, still smile of breeze and cloud light: "since you don''t want to go, that we go well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother long.


    After a step forward, Xiao Mo Xin looked back and said, "Oh! by the way! I''d like to add a few words. If you professional players lose to our non professional players, you can''t afford to lose. If you want to make trouble, you still have a real face! "


    "Son of a bitch! You''re looking for a beating, aren''t you? " Brother long was so big that when she was insulted and provoked by her people, her anger rose.


    Wei Chi Ming, who stands behind Xiao Mo Xin, has his eyelids slightly narrowed, which faintly twinkles with danger.


    For the people behind brother long, someone recognized Qiu Qichao in the crowd, hurriedly stepped forward, whispered a reminder in brother Long''s ear, and then dragged him away with a pull.


    "They''re so sad to leave here!" Mozi Xuan adds fuel to the fire and leaves behind them.


    Long Ge and others step slightly after a meal, speed up the pace, stride away.


    The old man, who has been in seclusion for a long time, timely holds a wooden box and appears in front of Xiao moxin and others like a ghost.


    "Congratulations! Breaking the stalemate all the time and creating an unprecedented miracle, here is your bonus The old man handed the wooden box to Mozi Xuan in front of him.Mozixuan took it and said thanks.


    The old man shook his head, and told a few words, again like a ghost, disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "Lord! This is silver... " Mozixuan asks his eyes and surrenders to his master.


    "Divided!"


    "Come on!" Mo Zixuan and so on is his this sentence, immediately joyful cent silver.


    Xiao moxin secretly calculated that there were more than 40 taels of silver in her hands, which was a "huge sum" for her now penniless.


    In her anticipation, for a moment, mozixuan finally came to her with a wooden box.


    "Everyone else''s finished?" Wei Chi Ming asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s over!" Mozi Xuan looked at the box, less than a hundred taels of silver: "now, you and Miss Xiao are left!"


    "Give it to the king!"


    "Yes Mozixuan has no opinion at all. He hands the wooden box to Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming takes out all the silver in the wooden box and shoves it into his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Don''t tell her that after working hard for a long time, everyone has money. Is she alone?


    As if to see her thinking, Wei Chi Ming hooked the lower lip corner: "what''s the problem, just say it!"


    Xiao Mo Xin took a breath and suppressed the flame of his heart: "before the competition, we agreed that if you lose, it''s up to you and if you win, it''s up to me. Now, are you going to turn back?"


    "Do you think the king will turn back for the mere forty taels of silver?" Wei Chi Ming sneers and gives her an idiot''s look for free.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s fingertips tightened and his eyes fell on his chest. He said patiently, "what do you mean?"


    "The meaning is very simple. Although the silver is yours, it will be kept by the king for the time being." Wei Chi Ming naturally way, the slightest bit of embarrassed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C143

    "Wei Chi Ming! Face is a good thing. You can have it once in a while


    "One face is enough for me. I don''t need too much!" Wei Chi Ming''s answer is flowing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Standing behind them, the crowd wanted to laugh but did not dare to. They could only stiffly endure it. In the end, their shoulders trembled.


    Before, they didn''t know that their master had such a "humor cell.".


    At this moment, Mozi Xuan is also thoroughly aware of the fatal reason that his master has been unable to catch up with Xiao moxin.


    When he was in a bad mood, he would never choose such a man who would eat her to death unless she had a tendency to be abused.


    Looking at her, rui''er quietly raised her hand and pulled off her skirt. In a voice that only two people could hear, she whispered: "miss! I have silver


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, pupil at the same time a bright, she almost forget this stubble.


    As long as rui''er has silver, she has silver.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at rui''er like a spoon in the back of his head. He said, "I have some silver in my hand. I have some flowers for myself. If I give her a cent, I don''t mind. I will confiscate your silver together!"


    Although he did not name her, it was not difficult for others to hear who he meant by "she Ren".


    Rui''er silently loosened her master''s skirt and stepped back. It was obvious on her face: miss! To avoid confiscating our last money, you''d better ask the Lord for silver if you have anything to do in the future!


    Xiao Mo Xin''s chest heaved up and down: "Wei Chi Ming, have you broken all my retreats?"


    Voice down, turn around and go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    Miss Xiao! Your courage is comparable to that of an ambitious leopard. Even if you dare to yell at the Lord, you still yell and scold.


    People all feel that she is really not the general courage to praise.


    Wei Chi Ming flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes and looked back at the wonderful crowd: "I''ll give you a free afternoon, but don''t get drunk, don''t make trouble, don''t go to the fireworks place!"


    After putting down the three prohibitions, Wei Chi Ming didn''t stop and walked towards Xiao Mo Xin.


    Pistil son tangled in place, I do not know where to go now?


    For a moment, I decided to stay in the Yamen.


    However, as soon as she started, she was carried back by herself.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Back to the government!" Rui''er said truthfully.


    "Can''t go back!" Mozixuan loosened her collar and gave her a piece of advice.


    Pistil son is suspicious blink: "why?"


    "Intuition tells me that Wang Ye and your young lady should be back to the Yamen now. If you go back now, you are likely to get angry. In other words, even if you don''t get angry, do you think Wang Ye will give you a good face if you stay in the Yamen and make a shining light bulb?" Mo Zixuan patted her shoulder with sincere words, and expressed the mood of the people in the end of the world incisively and vividly: "the choice of smart people is not to go back to the government, but to go out to eat, drink and have fun!"


    "But I''m a slave..."


    "Don''t worry! We''ll cover you. It''s OK! " Mozixuan naturally can see that she is worried about something, but compared with going back to the mansion, she is despised by the Lord and is more comfortable outside.


    "Miss Ruier! It will be noon soon. Let''s go out to dinner together! "


    "Yes! Girl Ruier! It''s better to come with us than to go back to the government! "


    "The wise man''s choice, now, is definitely not going back to the government!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of everyone singing, rui''er is finally pulled away.


    -


    Xiao Mo Xin angrily returns to the wing room, closes the door, moves forward a few steps, turns back to the door, and just wants to bolt the door, but the door is pushed open from the outside.


    "You are not welcome here!" Seeing the visitor, Xiao moxin has no good way.


    Wei Chi Ming automatically ignores the badness in her tone and walks into the wing room.


    Xiao Mo Xin apricot eyes round stare: "can''t you understand people?"


    "I understand!"


    "Then you..."


    "I want to come in!" Wei Chi Ming sat down at the table and poured a cup of tea: "do you want to drink it?"


    "Not rare!"


    "That''s not to drink!" Wei Chi Ming hooked the lower lip corner, holding the cup to drink slowly.


    Looking at his leisurely appearance, Xiao moxin walked to the table in three steps and two steps, with a pair of flaming eyes staring at his handsome face.


    Wei Chi Ming turned a blind eye and continued to enjoy the tea.


    "Wei Chi Ming! What do you want? " For a moment, Xiao moxin could not bear to speak.


    "I don''t want to do anything!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s breath stagnated, and he felt an impulse to vomit blood: "since you don''t want to do anything, please leave my wing room immediately, I want to sleep!""Are you sure you can sleep in this wing room?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "Instead of sleepwalking to my king''s room after you fall asleep, I''d rather be here with you!" Wei Chi Ming put down his tea cup and opened his thin lips with a smile.


    Xiao Mo Xin almost did not breathe in a breath, after patting several chest, he finally passed the breath: "you can rest assured that even if you sleepwalk in the future, I will not dream to your wing room!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s face turned black: "whose wing do you want to go to? Well


    Shit! That''s not the point, OK?


    Xiao moxin wants to be rude: "it''s not your room anyway!"


    Wei Chi Ming stood up and forced her step by step, with a sense of danger around him: "whose wing do you want to go to? Well


    Listening to his voice revealing obvious warning meaning, Xiao Mo Xin carefully trembled, subconsciously retreated.


    "It doesn''t matter whose wing is, as long as it''s not you Well... " Voice did not fall, pink cherry lips have been accurately blocked.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he stares at the enlarged handsome face in front of his eyes until his lips tingle.


    "Wei Chi Ming! You Well... " Scold voice did not fall, cherry lips once again blocked, this time is no longer a shallow taste, but a fine taste of her sweet.


    Xiao moxin struggles subconsciously for a few times, but she can''t wring her arms around her thighs. As the kiss deepens, her mind gradually drifts away


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Ming was a little embarrassed. He released her lips, and her dark eyes fell on her scarlet cheek. In a certain reaction, he wanted to break through the control of thinking.


    Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t hang on to his arms and gasped. For a moment, she thought she would suffocate. Fortunately, at the critical moment, he let her go, but


    "Wei, Wei Chi Ming You are a beast Xiao Mo Xin raised a pair of mist eyes and glared at the people above.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C144

    Seeing how she looked, how coquettish and angry she was, Wei Chi Ming''s throat tightened, and he hung his head again, holding her slightly red and swollen lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    He was so confused by the kiss that he couldn''t tell the difference between the southeast and northwest. Until he suddenly lightened up, he suddenly regained his consciousness.


    "Wei Chi Ming! What are you going to do? " Xiao Mo Xin hands with his chest, some stuttering way.


    Wei Chi Ming embraces her and walks to the bedside with firm steps. He says, "sleep!"


    When Xiao moxin heard the speech, he covered his collar and his eyes were full of vigilance: "if you dare to come here, I will I will make you inhumane all your life


    Wei Chi Ming''s face turned black at first. Immediately, his face was covered with a hint of ridicule: "sleeping in the king''s mouth means just chatting, while sleeping in your mind means meeting each other calmly..."


    Xiao Mo Xin''s face flushed with the speed of light, and he had the illusion of lifting a stone to hit his feet.


    Wei Chi Ming stood still beside the bed. Her face of shame and anger flashed through her mind. For a moment, she was in a good mood.


    Hiding in the quilt, Xiao moxin pretends to be dead. For a long time, he has not heard the pace of leaving, and his nervous palms are sweating.


    For a moment


    Suddenly aware of the body side depression, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly nervous atmosphere dare not breathe.


    Wei Chi Ming lay beside the bed, stretched out his hand, and put the person wrapped in rice dumplings into his arms. Listening to her breathing, he couldn''t help laughing.


    She raised her hand and took off the quilt to show her red face.


    Suddenly, his eyes are like the eyes of an old fox with a black belly. Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously wants to retract the quilt, but he starts to stir up his chin.


    "Be careful, there''s something wrong with it!"


    "It''s up to you!" Xiao Mo Xin retorts, pulls away his fingertips and retracts the quilt again.


    Wei Chi Ming chuckles and starts to pick her out again.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t do anything to you! " At least not now!


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, the cheek can''t help but red a little, intentionally pull a face way: "I want to sleep, you leave quickly!"


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Wei Chi Ming! Do you feel uncomfortable if you don''t fight me for a day? "


    "Congratulations, that''s right!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Wei Chi Ming encircles her arm, suddenly a tight, she even person take quilt, immediately close to his arms: "you haven''t answered, this king before question!"


    Xiao moxin said: "what''s the problem?"


    "You are so forgetful!" Wei Chi Ming snorted and said patiently: "sleepwalking doesn''t go to the king''s room. Whose room are you going to? Well


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You are still struggling with this problem.


    "Speak Seeing that she didn''t speak, Wei Chi Ming''s eyes crossed a touch of danger.


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye: "want you to manage!"


    "What? The lesson I just taught you is not enough? " At the same time, Wei Chi Ming''s head slowly drooped.


    Xiao Mo Xin a excited spirit, busy a cover cherry lips: "you, if you dare to mess, I did not play with you!"


    "I''d like to know, how do you want to finish it?" Wei Chi Ming''s head stopped a few centimeters above her, and the warm breath seemed to brush her cheek.


    "You think if you ask me, I''ll tell you. I think so!" Xiao Mo Xin is wary of staring at him at the same time, a pair of big eyes dribble around: "anyway, I promise, even in the future sleepwalking, will not go to you, so now, you can safely leave!"


    "What if you sleepwalk and go to my king?" Wei Chi Ming didn''t have a black face this time. Instead, he raised his lips with profound meaning.


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed her lower lip and said: "if I sleepwalk, I''ll go to you again, I''ll, I''ll..."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I just slap myself..."


    "You don''t have to die, just promise yourself!" Wei Chi Ming cut off her desire to export words, eyes across a touch of banter smile: "sleep this king so long, should be responsible for this king!"


    "Cough..." Xiao moxin almost choked to death by his own saliva when he heard the speech. After a while, he slowed down This joke is not funny at all


    "Who told you it was a joke?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at his serious face, Xiao Mo Xin could not help shaking his liver.


    Is he stimulated?


    And this stimulation is not light?


    "Do you want to make a bet with me?"


    "No!" Xiao moxin spoke subconsciously.


    Joke, in case she sleepwalk, really don''t have the backbone to run into his wing room, is it difficult, is it really responsible for him?


    The radian of Yuchi Ming''s lips widened, and there was a hint of calculation: "since you don''t want it, I''ll try my best to accompany you to take a nap here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you are not proud and weak, can you lose a piece of meat?¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Mo Xin wakes up and unexpectedly doesn''t see Wei Chi Ming.


    He rubbed his eyes and sat up.


    When the sleepers run almost, they get out of bed lazily.


    I simply washed my face, opened the door and went out.


    The glare of sunlight made her subconsciously raise her arms and cover her eyes.


    "Wake up!"


    At the same time, a familiar voice came from her right side.


    Xiao Mo Xin side eye, then see a purple robe of Wei Chi Ming, carrying tray line.


    Originally, he went to the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s mind flashed this understanding at the same time, subconsciously stood on tiptoe and looked at the dishes in the tray.


    Wei Chi Ming took a panoramic view of her little actions: "don''t worry! There''s your favorite fish


    The mind is peeped through, and Xiao Mo Xin takes back his eyes.


    "I''m looking for Xiao hei..." Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth was hard, and immediately he thought of something like that by the way! Where''s Xiao Hei? I haven''t seen it all morning! "


    "Eating fish in the kitchen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This shameful big greedy cat.


    "What kind of master, what kind of pet!" As if to see her mind, Wei Chi Ming is not tight and slow.


    As soon as Xiao Mo Xin''s breath stopped, he immediately pulled up a fake smile: "what kind of master really is, what kind of slave!"


    Say I am greedy, then you are my master, is not more greedy.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" Wei Chi Ming Teng hand, knocked on her forehead: "it''s not early, eat lunch first!"


    Xiao moxin vomited the tip of his tongue, rubbed his brain, and walked in


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C145

    evening.


    Xiao moxin will later use the goods, all packed, free to get, in a hurry.


    To be all packed, Xiao Mo Xin will package a back to the body, step, line out of the room.


    "Miss! Where are you going? " With a group of mighty line back to the rui''er, busy to ask.


    Xiao moxin looked at her up and down: "full? Have you had enough? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er grinned It''s hard to be gracious, so I''ll just... "


    "Come on! Don''t explain Xiao Mo Xin turned a blind eye, Tucao: "make complaints about the guy who has no loyalty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "She doesn''t mean to be ungrateful. She calls those who know current affairs a hero." Mozi Xuan is smiling, but not laughing.


    There''s no way. They know something.


    Xiao Mo Xin chilly slanted his one eye: "have you what matter!"


    Mozi Xuan smell speech, Shan Shan touched nose.


    "Well! When I didn''t say anything Voice down, decisively turned his eyes, his face just did not write, can''t stir up, I can hide.


    Rui''er stares at her master. For a moment, she''s not sure. Is she angry or not?


    "Miss! Why is your mouth broken? " Pistil son Mou Guang, be attracted by the tiny scar on her lower lip suddenly.


    Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously raised his hand to touch, to touch the slightly raised scar, the whole person is not good.


    No wonder she felt some pain at that time. It turned out that she had broken her skin.


    As soon as this understanding came out, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly felt as if he had been struck by thunder.


    "Miss..." Looking at her changed and changed look, pistil son had several suspicions to call a voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin immediately waved away the disordered thoughts in his mind and hid the extra emotion on his face: "accidentally bitten by a dog!"


    "I don''t know that you don''t want to be a good girl, but you want to be a good girl!" Wei Chi Ming''s cold voice suddenly came from behind her.


    In other words, if my king is a male dog, are you not a female dog.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s body suddenly froze.


    Shit! Is this guy a little too timely?


    Pistil son startles Shu, dare feeling, is the wound on young lady mouth Wang Ye bite?


    This understanding a, pistil son not from quietly swallowed saliva.


    "That miss! The maid''s stomach suddenly feels uncomfortable. Go to the hut first The voice falls, don''t wait for Xiao Mo Xin to open mouth, already one step jump foot to leave first.


    Mozixuan and others, eye view nose, nose view mouth, mouth view heart of their own to find a reason, escape also like to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    What do they mean by that?


    Wei Chi Ming hung his head and glared at the ups and downs of his chest: "since things are ready, let''s go!"


    Xiao Mo Xin raised his eyes and glared at him: "Wei Chi Ming! Do you mean to make me jump into the Yellow River


    "Let me remind you of an indisputable fact. From the first day you stay in the king''s room, you can''t wash it out!" Wei Chi Ming''s wind is light and clouds are light, and his lips are thin. There is a tendency that his life is not worth his life.


    The fingertips in Xiao Mo Xin''s sleeves tightened little by little. After enduring it, she raised her foot and kicked her calf.


    Wei Chi Ming raised her eyebrows slightly and moved her toes gently. He blocked her feet. As she leaned back, he quickly reached for her arm and hooked her into his arms. "If you want to throw yourself in your arms, just say it. There''s no need to do that!"


    Xiao Mo Xin gritted his teeth, but he was helpless. After staring at him, he pushed him away and strode towards the layman.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a smile, and walked slowly behind her.


    Listening to the footsteps behind, Xiao Mo Xin stiffly stopped the pace.


    "I can go alone!" If you follow me, I''m afraid I won''t catch a ghost.


    Wei Chi Ming then stopped at her side and said, "it''s hard to go at night. I''ll send you there!"


    "No..."


    "No protest!" Don''t wait for her to refuse words to say out, Wei Chi Ming already one step way first.


    Xiao Mo Xin glanced at him and knew his temperament well. Once he made a decision, he would not change easily.


    In order to avoid looking for no fun, Xiao moxin sighs silently and starts again.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Two people walk to the market.


    Although it is evening, the number of roadside stalls is increasing instead of decreasing.


    "Have dinner first, then go to Qingfa hall!" Wei Chi Ming grabs her fingertips to avoid being bumped by pedestrians: "what do you want to eat?"


    "No appetite!" I''m full of gas.


    "If you have no appetite, eat more or less!" Wei Chi Ming looked sideways at her angry cheek. It looked like a delicious steamed bun, which made people want to take a bite.


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes swept the roadside stall: "I don''t want to go to the inn to eat!"It''s not difficult for Wei Chi Ming to see her mind and follow her heart and say, "whatever you want to eat tonight, it''s my treat!"


    "You let me treat you, and I have no money!" Mention money, Xiao Mo Xin can''t help but think of, his white silver, all by him this cannibal don''t spit bone guy to swallow.


    For a moment, just a little bit of good mood, and instantly sink to the bottom.


    "I''ll give you back the silver I keep here for the time being when I return to Beijing, but..." At this point, Wei Chi Ming''s voice was slightly flat. Under her bright eyes, she went on without hesitation That jade pendant is not needed! "


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t like it!"


    What''s the reason?


    Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed, and immediately abandoned Xiao Bao Da: "that jade pendant is for you, but I have a condition!"


    "Say it


    "After returning to Beijing, you should not only immediately return all the money to me, but also not disclose the news that I have this huge sum of money to anyone in Shangshu mansion!" Xiao Mo Xin is cautious.


    "I''m afraid Lord Shangshu will confiscate your silver?"


    "Know it, ask it!" Xiao moxin gave him a white eye.


    Wei Chi Ming took her fingertips and tightened them slightly. He said with a meaningful smile: "don''t worry! I won''t tell you! After all, I still know the truth that fertilizer doesn''t flow to other people''s fields! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Ignoring her face on the verge of collapse, Wei Chi Ming continued: "since you want to take the five thousand taels of gold into the palace as a dowry, how can I not fulfill your mind?"


    "Wei Chi Ming! You can be more cheeky! " Xiao Mo Xin stares at him for a moment, forcefully extrudes these two words from his teeth.


    Wei Chi Ming laughs but does not speak, leads her to move on.


    Seeing that he didn''t go in, Xiao moxin was angry and wanted to take back his fingertips, but he couldn''t take them back.


    "What would you like to eat?" Wei Chi Ming asks in a deep voice, ignoring her struggle.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, immediately have a kind of punch on cotton illusion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C146

    "Speak


    "Go further!" Xiao Mo Xin is powerless.


    In order to avoid being alive and angry, Xiao Mo Xin decided not to open his eyelids and looked around for food. In this way, he could forget his almost rogue behavior.


    After a few meters forward, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly smell a familiar smell, pupil immediately a bright.


    "Let''s go!" The side eye greets Wei Chi Ming one at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin has already stepped forward the pace, to taste spread direction to run.


    Wei Chi Ming released her fingertips and said, "be careful, don''t hit people!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin casually responded and ran to the "Li''s stinky tofu" stall: "boss! Two stinky tofu


    "Come on!" The boss responded quickly and put two portions into the oil pan. For a while, the sound of slapping started everywhere.


    Sniffing more and more strong fragrance, Xiao Mo Xin can''t help his appetite.


    It''s the first time she''s seen stinky tofu since she arrived in a strange world. If she doesn''t eat more, she feels sorry for herself.


    "You look like you like stinky tofu very much?" Fried stinky tofu in the middle, the boss asked with a smile.


    Xiao moxin nodded: "I really like it, but I haven''t eaten it for a long time!"


    "Then you should have a good taste today. I''m sure you''ll never forget this stinky tofu once you eat it!" The boss turned the stinky tofu in the pot and said with pride.


    "You must have a good taste!"


    For a moment


    The boss took out the fried stinky tofu and put it on the plate! What kind of dressing do you want? "


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at the seasoning in the dish: "put a little bit of everything!"


    "Come on!" The boss answered, scooped out some seasonings with a spoon and put them on the surface of stinky tofu: "eat here, or pack and take away?"


    "Pack and go!"


    "Just a moment!" The boss poured the stinky tofu into the paper bag and inserted two bamboo sticks. Immediately, he handed it to Xiao moxin: "young master! Your stinky tofu


    Xiao Mo Xin took over: "how much is it?"


    "Ten coppers in all!"


    Xiao Mo Xin clearly, looking back, he saw a black face of Wei Chi Ming: "give money!"


    Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting''s eyebrows twisted again and again, and her eyes fell on the paper bag in her hand: "are you sure this thing can eat?"


    "Nature..."


    "Young master! How do you talk? " Without waiting for Xiao Mo Xin''s voice to fall, the boss on one side has already made a fuss: "My Li''s stinky tofu is a rare delicacy. You can''t eat it. How can you slander it? Do you know, you... "


    Wei Chi Ming cold fierce Mou Guang, brush of shoot to boss.


    "Er ~ ~" the boss''s heart trembled, and he swallowed the remaining words.


    He has lived for more than fifty years and has never seen anyone before. Someone''s eyes can make people shudder.


    Wei Chi Ming takes one or two silver from his sleeve and puts it on the stall. Then he pulls Xiao Mo Xin and leaves without looking back.


    Until they go far away, the boss shakes his hands and takes the silver in his arms.


    "You just scared people!" Xiao Mo Xin reminds.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t speak, and cut the thin lip into a straight line.


    Xiao moxin breaks free from his bondage, picks up a bamboo stick, inserts a piece of stinky tofu into his mouth, and eats it with relish.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    Look at him, almost black into the bottom of the pot, Xiao Mo Xin mind suddenly flashed an interesting understanding.


    As soon as she realized this, she had an idea in her mind.


    He put up a piece of stinky tofu and sent it to him. As a matter of fact, he said with a smile: "Lord! Although this stinky tofu smells a little stinky, it''s absolutely delicious. Come on, open your mouth and have a taste! "


    Seeing that stinky tofu was about to stick to his lips, Wei Chi Ming quickly stepped back and opened the distance between them.


    "Poof ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    He looks a little embarrassed. It''s really interesting.


    "Funny?" Wei Chi Ming''s face darkened a little, and his voice showed obvious danger.


    "Average, third in the world!" Xiao moxin curved eyebrows and eyes, conveniently put the stinky tofu on the bamboo stick into his mouth, eating happily.


    Looking at her cheerful appearance, it''s hard for Wei Chi Ming to imagine how she would like to eat this kind of food?


    Xiao moxin half solved the stinky tofu in one breath, and then raised his eyes to look at the disgusted Wei Chi Ming: "the taste is really good. Are you sure you don''t want to have a taste?"


    "I''ve got your mind. As for stinky tofu, I''m not happy. You''d better eat it yourself." Mouth said, Wei Chi Ming can not help but also to the side to avoid, just like now she, covered with bacteria.


    Xiao Mo Xin was amused by his behavior.


    Did not expect him to stinky tofu, such a retreat.


    A sense of mischief, in the heart slowly overflow.


    Plug up a piece of stinky tofu again, and if there is one, it seems that there is no way to approach him"Lord! This stinky tofu is really delicious. Are you sure you don''t want to try it? " Xiao moxin patience, again invited.


    "Ben Wang..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Xiao moxin quickly put the stinky tofu in the bamboo stick into his mouth like lightning.


    Wei Chi Ming only felt that a strong smell almost made him vomit, but before he had time, he vomited out the "foreign body" in his mouth. A pair of soft hands had covered his lips.


    "It''s shameful to waste food, so you have to swallow it anyway!" Xiao Mo Xin pulled out a grand reason, just don''t let him vomit.


    You like to bully her, don''t you?


    Now, don''t blame her. Let''s count the old and the new together with him.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his palm and held her fingertips on his lips, dark eyes. Facing her eyes full of cunning meaning, the next second, he suddenly moved away her fingertips, thinned the lip, and pasted her lips accurately.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s pupil enlarges instantly. After a moment of stupefaction, she struggles quickly. But he holds her too tightly and doesn''t give her a chance to escape.


    "Captain Well... "


    The moment she opens her mouth, Wei Chi Ming returns the stinky tofu to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Wei Chi Ming let go of her lips, meaningful hook up the corner of her lips: "taste really good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    The people passing by were shocked by their amazing actions. When they came back, they looked at them with different eyes.


    In the face of the public''s pointing, Xiao Mo Xin''s cheek is constantly red, and he wants to find a hole to bury himself.


    After two lives, when did she let herself fall into such a dilemma? Now, thanks to him, she has finally tried.


    Raise your hand, cover your face, step forward, run forward.


    Wei Chi Ming''s lips arc widened and his toes gently followed.


    Xiao Mo Xin Ran dozens of meters away at a stretch, then gasped and stopped.


    Wei Chi Ming then fell to her side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C147

    "No more running?"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, a breath almost didn''t breathe up.


    He did it on purpose, he must have done it on purpose!


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes were smiling and glared at her angry little face: "now I know what it means to commit sin and not to live?"


    "Wei Chi Ming! You know that bullying me, or bullying me for fun, don''t you feel blushing? " Xiao Mo Xin solemnly make complaints about his actions.


    Pondering, is it hard to write on his face that he owes bullying?


    Otherwise, he bullied himself for Mao?


    Wei Chi Ming''s deep eyes became very dark for a moment: "others expect our king to bully, but they don''t have this chance!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, almost gush out a mouthful of old blood.


    This person''s narcissism level can be compared with the sky.


    "I said, why beef is so cheap recently, and now I finally find out why!" Xiao Mo Xin skin smile meat don''t smile pulled down lip Cape, speech all show ironic meaning.


    Wei Chi Ming picks his eyebrows.


    "Because you blow the cows to death!" Like afraid that he could not understand, Xiao Mo Xin added another sentence.


    "It seems that I''m really good in your mind!" As if he didn''t recognize the irony in her words, Wei Chi Ming took a step forward with a smile on his lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously retreated, so that he would not have a surprise move later: "I don''t have time to quarrel with you here. Let''s go first. You can stay here slowly by yourself!"


    The voice falls, the sole spreads oil, then wants to leave.


    Wei Chi Ming stretched out his hand and took her back: "running so fast, I''m afraid the king will eat you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    You are the old fox with a black belly that eats people and doesn''t vomit bones, OK?


    "It''s better to eat less junk food on the street. I''ll go to the inn with my king for dinner!" Wei Chi Ming no doubt way; also no matter she agrees or not, carry her straight to not far away Inn line.


    Aware of the strange eyes cast around, Xiao Mo Xin''s face just faded red halo, once again surfaced.


    "Let me go!" Xiao Mo Xin lowered his voice.


    "Are you running or not?"


    Xiao Mo Xin shakes her head in a hurry. If she is carried into the Inn by him, won''t she be shameless.


    "Speak


    "No more running!" Xiao Mo Xin acknowledged his fate and began to speak. He felt that since he met him, he had expressed the three words "spineless" incisively and vividly.


    Wei Chi Ming satisfied hook next lip Cape: "good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Release the fingertip that grasps her collar, Wei Chi Ming keeps on walking and continues to walk toward the direction where the inn is.


    Xiao Mo Xin is facing his back, waving the powder fist, in order to solve the heart of the gas.


    "If you wave on, your dinner will be free!" Wei Chi Ming seemed to have long eyes at the back of his head, and he didn''t turn back.


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin looks slightly stiff. For a moment, she takes back her stiff and mid air arm. She throws her mouth, steps and follows up.


    As we have missed the dinner time, there are not many guests in the inn.


    Wei Chi Ming ordered two dishes, but after a while, he brought them to the table.


    Xiao moxin sat opposite him, putting stinky tofu into his mouth and whispering to himself: stinky you! You stink


    Wei Chi Ming lightly raised his eyelids and glanced at her: "are you going to eat only stinky tofu for dinner? Well


    Xiao moxin chewed the stinky tofu slightly. Immediately, he inserted the last piece of stinky tofu in the paper bag, threw it into his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    Wei Chi Ming shook his head, no longer pay attention to her, holding chopsticks, Mans methodically eating.


    Xiao moxin sat opposite him for a boring meeting. At last, his eyes fell on the dishes on the table. Holding the attitude of not eating for nothing, he picked up his chopsticks and started with thick skin


    -


    Qingfa hall.


    It''s dark, with only the occasional sound of the wind.


    Xiao Mo Xin nest and dark corner, a pair of particularly bright eyes, in the night of keen observation.


    Wei Chi Ming squatted on her side: "I''m staring at you, you''d better squint for a while!"


    "You can''t see..."


    "I really can''t see ghosts, but I can see Master Qingxuan!" Wei Chi Ming cut off her concerns about export.


    Xiao Mo Xin scratched her head. She almost forgot master Qing Xuan.


    In the dark, master Qingxuan, who had been locked up for two days, had lost his original spirit and invincibility. Instead, he was like a frustrated little old man, and his whole body was full of dead breath.


    "For safety''s sake, I''d better keep an eye on it, so that it won''t run away. At that time, it will be delayed for a few days!" Xiao Mo Xin cautiously said, leaning lazily against the wall: "Wei Chi Ming! Can I have a word with you? "


    "Tell me first!"


    "Will you let me go when you''ve finished your work?" Xiao Mo Xin was staring at him. He hoped that he would be gracious with a wave of his hand.Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly: "just want to escape from the capital? Run away from my king? Well


    "Er ~ ~" does it have anything to do with escaping from him?


    Wei Chi Ming raised her hand and raised her jaw: "don''t be dumb for me!"


    "I''m not dumb!" Xiao moxin patted open his fingertips: "I just don''t want to go back to Shangshu mansion?"


    "Don''t go back if you don''t want to!"


    "Really?" Xiao Mo Xin Tong Ren Deng when a bright, obviously did not expect, he will be so straightforward promise.


    "When you return to Beijing, you will live directly in the palace of the king!" When she is extremely happy, Wei Chi Ming does not slow down and makes up for the unfinished words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Looking at her stiff little face, Wei Chi Ming raised eyebrows: "happy silly?"


    "Gulu!" Xiao Mo Xin heavily swallowed saliva, skin smile meat don''t smile pulled the corner of the mouth: "this joke, not funny at all!"


    "Then don''t take it as a joke!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice, with dark eyes, staring at her face in the dark. Sometimes, he really wants to pry her head open to see what the structure of her brain circuit is?


    Why can she turn a blind eye to whatever he does?


    I don''t know if she has something wrong with her eyes or is she too hard hearted?


    Otherwise, how can we not see that he is special to her?


    Xiao Mo Xin heard the speech and shivered for no reason: "Wei Chi Ming! You, you''re not serious, are you


    "What do you say?"


    Xiao Mo Xin swallowed saliva again, the mind suddenly some disorderly, is really said by the crow mouth of rui''er?


    He likes her?


    This understanding made Xiao Mo Xin a total embarrassment.


    If he really likes her, it''s special.


    "That It''s important for us to catch ghosts! " Xiao Mo Xin decisive fool, guilty of dare not face the facts.


    Wei Chi Ming stares at her for a moment. When she is about to lose her face, she slowly draws back her eyes.


    Xiao Mo Xin quietly patted the next chest, secretly relaxed breath.


    He continued to stare at her. She was afraid that she would be excited and run away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C148

    In the darkness and silence, waiting for nearly an hour, suddenly, blowing a cold wind.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s spirit was 12 minutes in an instant. He looked at the direction of the wind, and saw a cloud of black smoke, fast as lightning, attacking master Qingxuan.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than ten days. How can you be like this?" Gloomy voice, in the dark, can not help but make people goose bumps.


    Master Qingxuan didn''t dare to look directly at the black smoke in front of him. His body trembled slightly and said, "a few days ago, I met a powerful master. She not only broke through my tricks, but also ordered someone to beat me up!"


    "Oh?" In the gloomy voice, there was more sense of interest: "I didn''t expect that there were such wonderful people in the world!"


    "Yes, yes! I didn''t think of it before! " Master Qingxuan stammered and agreed, and a thin cold sweat slowly spilled over his forehead.


    Black smoke revolved around him, and suddenly, wrapped around his body: "say! Is there something you''re hiding from me? "


    "No, no!" Master Qingxuan''s body was slightly stiff, shaking his head, and his tense forehead was in a cold sweat, falling one by one.


    "Are you nervous?" The gloomy voice sounded in his ear again.


    Master Qingxuan only felt that the fear from the bottom of his heart was devouring every cell in his body bit by bit: "I, I..."


    "He''s really nervous!" Xiao moxin stepped out of the darkness, smiling rather than smiling, and raised his lips: "because he betrayed you!"


    The black smoke wrapped around master Qingxuan suddenly tightened and lifted him up in the air.


    "Help, help..." Master Qingxuan struggled, trying to get rid of his shackles, but the more he struggled, the more tightly he was entangled. For a moment, even his voice for help began to become weak.


    "Dare to unite with outsiders to entrap Laozi; look at Laozi today, don''t let you become a corpse!" At the same time, he wanted to end his life.


    Xiao Mo Xin fingertips suddenly move, a rune paper, straight to it.


    The fierce ghost quickly releases master Qingxuan and avoids the rune paper.


    Without support, master Qingxuan fell from mid air and hit the ground heavily.


    "Ah In the night, the roar like killing a pig spreads far and far


    "Who are you?" The fierce ghost stops a few meters away and stares at Xiao Mo Xin warily.


    Xiao Mo Xin took out a piece of Fu paper again and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that you have only two choices today. Either you go to hell''s hell to plead guilty, or you''re out of your wits!"


    "Ha ha..." The fierce ghost suddenly burst into a burst of laughter. After a while, he stopped Don''t think too much of yourself


    "I don''t think I can do more than I can. You can try it!" Xiao moxin raised his arm and blew the rune paper: "you can try its power, but after you try, your ghost will disappear in three ways!"


    "I''ve lived in the human world for hundreds of years. How can you be a yellow mouthed child who says that elimination is the only way to eliminate it?" The fierce ghost sneers, and there is a disdainful meaning between the words.


    Xiao moxin once again hooked the lower lip corner: "today, let''s see if it''s you, the ghost who has been in the world for hundreds of years, or the rune paper in my hand?"


    The voice falls at the same time, the Fu paper attacks the fierce ghost again.


    The fierce ghost has been on guard for a long time. His black smoky body shakes in the air and easily avoids the rune paper.


    Xiao Mo Xin had expected that this would be the result. He turned his hands slightly and shot four runes of paper.


    These four runes, unlike the previous runes, fall on their own when they miss a blow. They follow the fierce ghosts like glasses. They go up, they go up, they go down, they go down


    In more than two quarters of an hour, the ponder on the fierce ghost disappeared, replaced by the dignified and vigilant.


    "It''s nice to be chased all the time, isn''t it?" Xiao Mo Xin arms ring chest, smile way.


    The fierce ghost overflowed with a strong murderous spirit: "you are looking for death!"


    "It has nothing to do with you whether I want to die or not, because you have no ability to kill me!" Xiao Mo Xin was determined to say, and he did not forget to stimulate him: "it''s you, you are dead today!"


    "Joke! I will not die, I will never die The fierce ghost shrieks, the black smoky body, condenses the adult shadow gradually.


    To Xiao Mo Xin''s surprise, she didn''t expect that it was a woman.


    Man''s voice, woman''s appearance


    Xiao moxin''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and three words suddenly flashed in his mind - yin and Yang people.


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly some understanding, its whole body of resentment, why can be so heavy.


    "Are you a Yin Yang person?"


    Xiao Mo Xin this words, the figure of fierce ghost, obviously stiff stiff, a pair of cold eyes full of dead air, staring at her straight.


    "Are you laughing at me?"


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin denied: "you are not the only Yin Yang person I have met, so there is no reason to laugh at you!"


    The fierce ghost hears the speech, the eye ground is fast invisible, delimits a touch of surprise: "do you mean, there are other Yin and Yang people in the world?""Yes Xiao moxin gave it a positive reply.


    "No, impossible..." The ghost suddenly said to himself and shook his head If there are yin-yang people like me in the world, how can they live in the human world? It''s impossible It''s impossible... "


    "Nothing in the world is impossible!" Xiao Mo Xin cut it off and muttered to himself: "because they are open-minded, their hearts are pure and kind, so they can not only live well in the human world, but also live happily!"


    "No way!" The fierce ghost screamed hysterically and pointed his fingertips at Xiao moxin: "liar! Big liar... "


    "I don''t have to lie to you!"


    "You have!" "You want to cheat me and let me go to hell to make atonement, but I tell you, it''s impossible Not only will I not go to hell to report, but I will stay in the human world all the time. I will kill those stupid human beings one by one and let them know what happened when they laughed at me and beat me... "


    "As you said, you have lived in the world for hundreds of years. The people who laughed at you at the beginning were already dead. The people you killed now are just innocent people!" Xiao Mo Xin cold voice reminds, let it don''t deceive oneself again.


    "Innocent?" Like hearing Tianda''s joke, the fierce ghost roared up to the sky for a moment and said, "they are not innocent at all. At the beginning, their ancestors humiliated me. Now, I will find them. If I want to blame them, I will blame them for being the descendants of those people. If I want to blame them, I will blame them..."


    "You are so stubborn!" Xiao Mo Xin cold voice cut off his crazy words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C149

    "All the ridicule and ridicule never happened to you, you naturally said it lightly!" The fierce ghost''s gloomy voice is full of resentment: "after I have solved your problem today, I will kill all the people who should be killed, let them bow to me, and let them clearly feel the sadness and helplessness of being a servant..."


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t know what words to use to describe his abnormal psychology, but it was precisely because of this abnormal psychology that he didn''t devour the ghosts of those children, but trained them to be obedient puppets.


    This may be regarded as a blessing in misfortune.


    At least, they have a chance to reincarnate.


    "Your dream, it''s time to wake up!" Put down this words, Xiao Mo Xin mouth a burst of broken thoughts, this has been following its Rune paper, suddenly become more flexible, all pervasive attack to it.


    Fierce ghost''s heart, dare not neglect, figure into a black fog, fast as lightning to avoid.


    However, even so, it was soon close to the corner.


    At the same time, the body like black fog condenses into a circle. Next second, with it as a dot, dozens of ghosts burst out, like a wall, in front of it.


    "What do you think you can do for me with just a few runes?" The wild laughter overflowed from the ghost''s lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin twists her eyebrows. In order to avoid hurting the innocent, she has to take back the Fu paper.


    Fierce ghost see this, a time smile of more and more arrogant: "return true is a false good person!"


    "People like you who only feel sorry for themselves How can the ghost understand the heart of ordinary people? " Xiao Mo Xin was not hard to recognize the irony in her words, but it was just like a joke to her.


    "How dare you laugh at me?"


    "Yes! I''m just laughing at you Xiao Mo Xin readily admitted that he felt that the stimulation to it was not enough. He added: "if you have the ability, you can take out your backbone and compete with me, instead of hiding behind those innocent ghosts and pretending to be a wolf with a big tail like a turtle with a small head!"


    The fierce ghost''s whole body is fierce, and it expands in an instant. It has the potential to destroy the sky and the earth.


    However, when Xiao Mo Xin thought that it would fight, his whole body''s hostility slowly subsided.


    "You think I''ll be fooled if you try to provoke me?" The fierce ghost sneered, as if laughing at her excessive ability.


    Xiao Mo Xin eyebrow tip tiny pick, didn''t expect his brain is still very good.


    "It''s going to be a long time. I won''t be here today!" The voice falls and flies to attack outside Qingfa hall.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t stop her, but she raised a meaningful smile on her lips.


    The fierce ghost didn''t notice her abnormality. When her figure was about to fly out of the Qingfa hall, she suddenly ran into a hard object and was directly bounced away.


    Xiao Mo Xin takes advantage of it to have no time to react, quickly hand, Fu paper as long as eyes, toward it attack.


    The fierce ghost was so frightened that it was too late to hide. He could only watch the rune paper fall on his body, and clearly felt that his body was a little bit stiff and half empty: "you, what did you do?"


    "You mean you can''t fly out of Qingfa hall? Or the rune paper on you? " Xiao moxin walked to its side with a smile and watched it transform into a woman again. It had to be said that when it was a woman, it was very pleasant.


    "Why can''t I fly out of Qingfa hall?" The fierce ghost''s gloomy voice is full of ferocious meaning; he gathers all his strength and wants to break free from the shackles of the rune paper, but he can''t move.


    "The reason is simple, because..." Xiao Mo Xin''s voice slightly stopped, and immediately pulled down the corner of his lips and said: -- Before you came here, I had already set up an array in this Qingfa hall. Once you enter, you can''t go out again. To put it simply, there is no return


    Fierce ghost hears speech, for a moment, Mou Guang becomes scarlet: "originally, you have already calculated!"


    "As you say!" Xiao moxin: "so, now there are only two roads in front of you, either, completely disappear in the three realms, or, I force you to report to hell!"


    "Don''t you think about it!" In the eyes of the fierce ghost, a strange brilliance suddenly burst out. The next second, a burst of words in his mouth


    Dozens of fierce ghosts, who had been quietly in the corner, suddenly came to Xiao Mo Xin as if they were guided.


    Xiao Mo Xin seemed to have expected that he would do this. He turned his wrist slightly, and a piece of Rune paper appeared in front of his fingertips. He quickly drew a spell on the rune paper. Then, his fingertips moved gently, and the rune paper flew out


    "Sure!" As the word "firm" overflowed from his lips, he saw dozens of ghosts swarming in. Suddenly, they were like acupoints, unable to move forward.


    The fierce ghost''s eyes are full of strange color, which reveals his dead voice. It sounds gloomy: "you seem to forget that I really have a third choice - to die together!"


    Xiao Mo Xin heart shock, rapid side eyes, only time to see it forehead green tendons Dun Mao, the next second, accompanied by a violent sound, its body directly exploded.


    Because he was too close, Xiao Mo Xin was not aware of his future reaction. He had been swept away by the strong air. He hit the wall several meters away, and then slid down the wall to the ground."Xin''er!" Wei Chi Ming''s face color changed, and his toes were light. He had already fallen to her side and held her in his arms: "Xin''er! How are you doing? "


    "I..." Xiao Mo Xin just opened cherry lips, only feel a sweet throat, the next second, a mouthful of red blood, directly from the lips gushing out.


    Wei Chi Ming''s heart crossed a touch, never had the panic, quickly beat her horizontal embrace: "don''t talk, this king will take you to the doctor!"


    The voice falls, already strides toward the green law hall outside to rush.


    Xiao Mo Xin through his armpit, staring at the black fragments of the ghost, in the disappearance of little by little, the heart of the big stone, completely fell to the ground.


    Although she didn''t want to see the result of its disappearance and within the three realms, she had nothing to say since it had chosen this road


    The pain of broken bones all over her body made her forehead sweat one by one. She couldn''t even use her strength to swear.


    Wei Chi Ming drives towards the town like lightning. At the same time, he stares at her twisted face in the moonlight. His heart is filled with deep remorse and love.


    If he could be more careful, maybe she wouldn''t be hurt.


    "Xin''er! Hold on a little longer, and you''ll be at the hospital right away! " Wei Chi Ming''s voice was always cold, but now he was obviously worried and cherished.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at his delicate jaw, want to speak, but cherry lips open and close several times, Leng is not spit out a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C150

    On the contrary, I feel my eyelids are getting heavier and heavier


    Finally, he didn''t resist the attack of darkness. His eyelids closed slowly in the cry of Wei Chi Ming.


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    Wei Chi Ming holds Xiao Mo Xin and stops outside the Desheng medical hall. Instead of knocking on the door, he directly kicks the closed wooden door open.


    With a bang, the doctor, who was resting on the inside side, sat up in fear.


    Regardless of putting on the coat, directly lift the quilt out of bed.


    "Who are you? How dare you... "


    "Help Without waiting for the doctor''s voice to fall, Wei Chi Ming''s unquestionable voice had already sounded first.


    The doctor took it back and wanted to speak. By candlelight, he looked at the unconscious man on the soft couch.


    Step forward, let''s go.


    Fingertips catch her pulse, brows slowly frown up.


    Seeing this, Wei Chi Ming was more and more worried: "how about it?"


    "The patient is caused by external force, visceral injury, if not handled properly, it is likely to endanger life!" The doctor took back his fingertips and told the truth.


    Wei Chi Ming grabs the doctor''s skirt and says: "no matter what method you use, you must cure her. If she has any mistakes, you are the only one to ask!"


    Hearing that he called himself "Ben Wang", the doctor was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that a prince would appear in this small town. For a moment, he was nervous and at a loss.


    "Don''t worry! The grass people will surely keep the girl safe The doctor who came back to his senses immediately promised.


    Wei Chi Ming loosened his skirt and said, "cure immediately!"


    "Yes The doctor was so busy that he took out the silver needle from the counter and went back to the soft couch to give it to Xiao Mo Xin.


    In three quarters of an hour


    The doctor slowly closed the needle, because of tension, forehead overflow a thin layer of sweat.


    Until the last silver needle was pulled out, the doctor was relieved.


    She began to call her pulse again. When she saw that the situation was getting better as expected, her sad brow finally stretched out.


    "The girl''s congestion has been discharged, but the damage to her internal organs will take some time to recuperate." The doctor spoke cautiously for fear that he would be offended again.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes were shining, and he was always staring at Xiao Mo Xin''s pale face: "do you mean that she has no worries about her life?"


    "Yes The doctor nodded, and then told: "however, after she wakes up, she will be weak, not on her way!"


    "I wrote it down. Go and prescribe medicine for her!"


    "Yes The doctor answered, did not dare to delay, busy to the counter side, for her medicine.


    For a moment


    The doctor respectfully sent three packets of medicine to Wei Chi Ming: "three bowls of water, boil a bowl for the patient to take it!"


    Wei Chi Ming took it: "tomorrow I''ll go to the Yamen to treat her, and I''ll get the money by the way!"


    "Yes


    Wei Chi Ming takes the medicine and walks to the soft couch. He carefully picks up Xiao Mo Xin and goes to the doctor.


    When they disappeared into the night, the doctor was relieved.


    At that time, he had the illusion of walking around the gate of death.


    -


    "Lord! What''s the matter, miss? " Outside the wing room, rui''er, who is waiting for her master''s son to return, is startled to see her being held back.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t answer her question. He handed the medicine to her and said, "go to boil the medicine. Make three bowls into one and send it to the king''s room!"


    "Yes Pistil son although full of doubt, but dare not delay, busy carrying medicine, toward the kitchen direction.


    Wei Chi Ming kicks open the door of the compartment and walks in with her. He carefully puts her on the bed and covers her with a quilt. In a moment, he sits down beside the bed.


    "Xin''er! I''m sorry... " Wei Chi Ming''s fingertip gently brushed her pale cheek. If he could, he would rather be lying here than her.


    However, there is no hypothesis in the world, let alone to treat her suffering.


    Wei Chi Ming''s fingertips, along her cheek, slowly slide to the pale lip


    In my mind, I can''t help flashing the picture of her vomiting blood.


    Heart, a pain.


    After living for more than 20 years, he realized for the first time that without being injured, a person''s heart can be so painful that he can''t breathe


    "Xin''er! I will allow you to sleep until tomorrow noon at most. You will wake up as soon as tomorrow noon arrives, you know? " In his low voice, Wei Chi Ming had a special softness and warmth.


    Now, he can think of her as sleepy, but when the time comes, she has to wake up.


    Because if she continues to sleep, he will be worried.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Rui''er took the boiled medicine and came in a hurry: "Lord! Medicine


    Wei Chi Ming reaches out his hand and takes the medicine bowl in her hand.Rui''er hesitated and said, "Lord! Why don''t you feed me


    "No need!" Wei Chi Ming took a spoon, scooped up a spoonful of gray brown liquid, put it on her lips and gently blew it. After cooling, it was slowly sent to her lips.


    However, when the grayish brown liquid was poured into her lips, it quickly spilled out along the corner of her lips.


    Rui''er watched anxiously, took out her handkerchief and came forward to wipe the liquid medicine for her: "Lord! What if Miss can''t drink it? "


    Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting frowned. His eyes fell on the medicine bowl in his hand. He raised his hand and stirred the gray brown liquid in the medicine bowl with a spoon until it cooled. He lifted the medicine bowl and took a big drink


    Rui''er sees this, and her pupil enlarges instantly: "Wang Ye..."


    That''s Miss''s medicine


    Before she could utter her words, Wei Chi Ming suddenly leaned over, pasted the thin lip on Xiao Mo Xin''s pale lip, and poured the liquid into her lips bit by bit. After she was sure that she had swallowed all of it, he straightened up, drank a big mouthful of the medicine, and bent over again


    Rui''er looks at Wei Chi Ming and feeds a bowl of medicine into her abdomen. For a moment, she forgets her reaction.


    It was not until Wei Chi Ming took away her handkerchief that he suddenly regained his mind.


    "Lord! How did the young lady get hurt? " Ruier asked.


    "Accident!" Wei Chi Ming obviously doesn''t want to talk more about the process of her injury. She uses a handkerchief to wipe off the liquid medicine on her lips.


    Rui''er opened her mouth and wanted to ask more specifically, but looking at his cold side face, she knew clearly that even if she asked, she would not get the answer she wanted.


    "It''s not early. Go back and have a rest first!" For a moment, Wei Chi Ming gave orders.


    Rui''er hesitated: "that lady''s face..."


    "I will take care of you!" Wei Chi Ming.


    Rui''er bit her lower lip and finally nodded gently: "if you need anything at night, please call me!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming light should sound, Mou Guang turn back to Xiao Mo Xin body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C151

    Although rui''er is worried about her body, she can''t resist the Lord''s order. She can only turn around three times and walk out of the room slowly.


    And prayed silently in my heart, my young lady woke up quickly.


    When the door is closed from the outside, Wei Chi Ming lies down with his clothes, gently embraces the comatose person in his arms and prints a soft kiss on her forehead.


    I hope you will wake up tomorrow and you will still be full of vigor and vitality


    -


    the next day.


    Rui''er takes the medicine and knocks on the door.


    "Wait a minute!" Wei Chi Ming''s deep voice came from the wing room.


    Rui''er takes back her fingertips and holds the tray steadily. There are two obvious dark circles under her eyelids. It''s obvious that she hasn''t had a good night''s rest.


    For a moment


    The door opened from the inside.


    Wei Chi Ming reaches out his hand, takes the tray in her hand, turns around and goes back to the wing room.


    Pistil son hesitates for a while, step, followed up.


    Waiting for the line to the bedside, looking at the young lady who still didn''t wake up, rui''er''s eyes slowly burst into tears.


    She really does not understand, miss is to go out to clean up a ghost, how can let oneself hurt so badly?


    Wei Chi Ming sits down beside the bed, stirs the liquid, drinks it, leans over and pastes Xiao Mo Xin''s dry lips


    Looking at him last night''s way, feeding Miss medicine, Rui Er slowly drooping eyelids.


    For a moment, he turned and walked out of the wing room.


    After a bowl of medicine is fed, Wei Chi Ming straightens up and puts the medicine bowl on the bedside table.


    "Little sluggard! After a night''s sleep, is it time to wake up? " Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and gently wiped away the drug stains on her lips, spilling a soft radian: "or do you want me to feed you more in this way?"


    Xiao Mo Xin, who is sleeping, seems to understand. Liu Mei frowns slightly.


    Wei Chi Ming was stunned, and immediately lost his smile.


    "In a coma, but also know to protest, it seems that you hurt less than Wang imagined!" Gentle and steady voice, overflow from his lips, bone clear fingertips, gently cover her eyebrows, smooth her frown.


    Xin''er! If you can really hear what Wang said, wake up quickly, don''t let Wang worry, don''t let all those who care about you worry


    -


    rui''er takes the cooked porridge and walks into the wing room again.


    It is the doctor who is calling for his lady.


    Dare not make any noise, gently put the tray on the table, wait for the doctor''s diagnosis.


    For a moment


    The doctor took back his fingertips and said respectfully to Wei Chi Ming: "report back to the Lord! The girl''s injury is slowly recovering! "


    "About what time will she wake up?" Wei Chi Ming asked in a deep voice.


    "Anytime!" The doctor didn''t dare to make any falsehood. He said truthfully: "later, the grass people will take more medicine, and order someone to send it to the girl. I believe it won''t be long before she will be cured!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming answered a voice, side eye, looked at eye Mo Zi Xuan.


    Mozi Xuan was clear. He reached out to the doctor and made a "please" gesture.


    The doctor raised the medicine box, nodded with Wei Chi Ming, and slowly withdrew from the wing room.


    Hear oneself young lady, may wake up at any time, pistil son worried the heart of a night, at last is a little ease.


    "Lord! I''ve made some porridge. You should drink it first. The young lady''s share is still warm in the kitchen. When the young lady wakes up, I''ll serve it again! " Ruier opens her mouth and breaks the silence.


    "I''m not hungry, let it go first!"


    "But..."


    "I don''t want to say the same thing twice!" Wei Chi Ming cut off her desire to export words, the Mou light has not moved away from Xiao Mo Xin from the beginning to the end.


    "Yes Rui''er answers, swallows the unfinished words and slowly exits the wing room, but does not leave. Instead, she waits outside the door in case they need anything later.


    Time is waiting, minute by minute.


    In the noon sun, rui''er was so sleepy that she was in a hurry. She came from far and near.


    "Is the third prince in the wing room?" Qiu Huaian asked.


    Rui''er nodded and advised: "the Lord is looking at the young lady. If there is nothing urgent, you''d better not disturb me!"


    Qiu Huaian smiles bitterly. He naturally knows that Xiao moxin is hurt, but now he has to disturb him. He thanks rui''er and walks straight into the wing room.


    For a moment


    "Rui''er! Come in Wei Chi Ming''s cold voice suddenly came from the wing room.


    "Yes Rui''er answers and dares not delay. She walks into the wing room Lord


    "I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll go back. During this period, you should guard Xin''er without any mistakes!" Wei Chi Ming solemnly orders.


    "Yes


    Wei Chi Ming looked sideways, looked at Qiu Huai''an and took the lead in going to the layman.Qiu Huaian stepped forward and followed him.


    Seeing them go away, rui''er takes back her eyes and looks at Xiao Mo Xin, who is pale as paper on the bed. Her eyes can''t help but start a layer of mist again.


    "Miss! You wake up quickly, maidservant beg you not good? Miss... " At the same time, the mist in the eyes slowly condenses into crystal tears, sliding down the corner of the eye miss! You said that you should take your maidservant to wander the rivers and lakes and see all the mountains and rivers. You can''t say what you don''t mean, and you can''t leave your maidservant alone miss! Will you wake up soon? Miss... "


    Rui''er murmurs to herself and pleads. She squats down in front of the bed and drops tears down her cheek onto the back of Xiao Mo Xin''s hand.


    Xiao Mo Xin fingertips slightly moved, dry lips gently opened: "noisy to death, even a sleep do not let me sleep!"


    Rui''er was stunned. The next second, there was a surprise light in her eyes: "miss! Are you awake? "


    Xiao moxin slowly opened his eyelids: "you are so noisy, can I not wake up?"


    Rui''er sneered: "I''m worried about you!"


    "What I have to worry about is sleeping a little too long!" Xiao Mo Xin avoids the heavy and takes the light. He puts his arm on the bed and tries to get up. However, before he gets up, he falls back to the bed heavily. For a moment, he can''t help taking a breath.


    "Miss! How are you doing? Are you OK? Don''t scare me... " Pistil son suddenly anxious, for fear that she just wake up, and fell fainted.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s brow twisted again and again. It took a long time for her to breathe slowly.


    "It''s really unusual It hurts Xiao Mo Xin cried and felt that her body was almost broken.


    She remembers that although it hurt before the coma, at least it didn''t.


    For a moment, I can''t help thinking.


    See her painful forehead to gush out a thin cold sweat, pistil son quickly gets up: "young lady! You wait here. I''ll ask someone to help you find the doctor! "


    "No!" Xiao moxin raised her hand, clasped her wrist, and asked seriously: "rui''er! Tell me the truth, I won''t be maimed, will you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C152

    Pistil son hears speech, a time some can''t laugh or cry: "young lady! What are you thinking? The doctor came here this morning and said that you only need to rest for a few days and you will recover! "


    "Is that true?" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes are full of suspicion.


    Rui''er confirmed and nodded: "miss! Take it easy. You can recover in a few days at most! "


    See she doesn''t seem to lie, Xiao Mo Xin not from long relief.


    She didn''t want to spend the rest of her life with the bed.


    "Miss! I think you are really in pain. I''d better ask the doctor to show you Ruier tries to open her mouth.


    "You don''t mean that the doctor has treated me this morning, and it doesn''t matter. In that case, why bother the doctor to come again?" Xiao Mo Xin glanced sideways and glanced around. Later, he found that he was in the wing room where Wei Chi Ming was: "last night, Wei Chi Ming brought me back?"


    "Well!" Rui''er nodded and added: "since I came back last night, the Lord has been guarding you all the time. Until Lord Qiu just came in a hurry, the LORD had to leave. However, when the LORD left, he told me that I must keep an eye on you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    What do you mean by saying so much?


    On the face of their own miss confused look, Rui Er suddenly some sympathy for the Lord, how to stand on such a, some aspects of the show amused woman?


    "Oh! by the way! Miss, when you are in a coma, thanks to the king''s mouth to mouth medicine for you, otherwise I really don''t know what to do! " Pistil son pretends a face breeze light cloud light of next fierce medicine.


    Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously pulled out his ears, thinking that he had a hallucination: "what did you just say?"


    "The maid said, when you are unconscious, thanks to the king''s mouth to mouth to give you medicine!" Rui''er looks innocent and repeats.


    Make sure that it''s not your own auditory hallucination, and it''s not that you''ve heard it wrong. Xiao Mo Xin''s whole life is not good.


    This beast, when she is unconscious, does not forget to take advantage of her


    As if to see their own miss''s mind, rui''er casually said: "Miss, when you are unconscious, you can''t feed the medicine. Thanks to the wisdom of the king!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin stopped breathing, and immediately looked at her suspiciously up and down In other words, who is your master? "


    "Miss, of course!" Rui''er returns without thinking.


    Wei Chi Ming''s skin didn''t smile and snorted: "I think it''s just the opposite."


    "Miss..."


    "If you really think that I am the master, how can you watch me being taken advantage of and be indifferent? Well Xiao Moxin make complaints about her credibility.


    Rui''er said innocently: "I''m thinking about it. Anyway, you''ve already had a close relationship with the Lord. It doesn''t matter if you get a few kisses!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, excited almost play sit but rise: "who say I have intimate relation with him?"


    Pistil son didn''t language, just Mou Guang if have, don''t seem to sweep the lip that she was bitten before.


    Obviously, the evidence is here!


    Xiao Mo Xin suddenly thought of this fork, and a suspicious blush appeared on his cheek.


    The pistil son sees this, stealthily laughs a voice.


    "What are you laughing at? Is that funny? " Xiao Mo Xin pulls down a face, feel oneself of face, all quick because Wei Chi Ming that Si but lose light.


    Rui''er gave a dry cough and turned to the topic: "miss! You must be hungry since you fell asleep last night. I''ll go to the kitchen and serve you porridge! "


    "Not hungry!"


    "If you''re not hungry, eat some, or your body will not be able to bear it!" Pistil son persuades, immediately, add: "if Wang Ye knows, you wake up to refuse to eat all the time, certainly will worry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can we not talk about that guy?


    "Oh! by the way! When I mentioned the Lord, I suddenly remembered that I didn''t drink a mouthful of porridge that I had brought to him in the morning... " As if she didn''t see her face, rui''er boasted to Wei Chi Ming I can see that the Lord has no appetite because he is worried about the young lady In the past, I always felt that Wang Ye was not a good person to be entrusted with all my life. But now, I feel that the young lady and Wang Ye are made in heaven. When the young lady marries Wang Ye in the future, she will be happy... "


    "Are you going to serve me porridge?" Xiao Mo Xin cut off her chatter, for fear that she would not interrupt, she did not know when she would say.


    Rui''er vomited the tip of her tongue, stopped the long talk and said: "go! I''m going to serve you porridge


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin light should sound, after seeing her leave, just take back eyes.


    Just in my mind, I can''t help but flash what he said to her when she was in Qingfa hall, and his undisguised worried eyes before she fell into a coma.


    A palpitation without any reason slowly overflows in my heart


    -


    when Wei Chi Ming finished her work, she turned back in a hurry. It was her side face who had porridge with the head of the bed.Rui''er is aware of the arrival of Wei Chi Ming for the first time. She nods with him and leaves the room with time and space.


    Wei Chi Ming went straight to the bed and sat down: "how do you feel?"


    Xiao Mo Xin raised his eyes and looked at Wei Chi Ming. The scene of medicine feeding described by rui''er suddenly flashed through his mind. A suspicious blush appeared on his cheek: "it''s better, it''s better!"


    "That''s good!" Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open, deep eyes light, fall on her cheek: "in thinking what, face so red?"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, a soft hand, almost will hand bowl fall.


    Fortunately, Wei Chi Ming''s eyes were quick and he helped him.


    "What did rui''er say to you?" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a smile and put the bowl on the bedside table.


    "No, no!" Xiao Mo Xin is busy here without silver, three hundred Liang shake his head: "rui''er didn''t say anything?"


    "Is it?"


    "Yes In the face of his smiling eyes, Xiao Mo Xin nodded.


    Weichi Ming lips arc expansion, reach out to help her lie down, and carefully tuck in the quilt for her.


    See him not like before, take advantage of the success of the pursuit of ridicule, Xiao Mo Xin still a bit not used to.


    "What? I hope I can stimulate you again? " Wei Chi Ming couldn''t understand her eyes. She raised her eyebrows with a smile.


    Xiao moxin shook his head in a hurry.


    Unless she''s masochistic, unless she''s stupid, she''ll hit the gun.


    Wei Chi Ming Lian went to the pastry color: "did you drink the medicine?"


    "Not yet! Rui''er said to wait for the medicine to boil Why? What about Ruier Xiao Mo Xin side eye, just after the discovery, pistil son unexpectedly disappeared.


    "Just went out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    This grass on the wall, the wind blows on both sides of the guy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C153

    Wei Chi Ming raised her hand and lifted the broken hair on her forehead. Her eyes gazed at her pale face.


    He will never let the same thing happen to her again, let alone put her in danger, but he can''t help it


    Xiao Mo Xin was too focused on his eyes, looking at the whole body uncomfortable, subconsciously want to avoid his hot fingertips, but because the action is too big, for a moment, can''t help but take a breath.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes tightened: "what''s the matter? Is it a wound? "


    Xiao Mo Xin''s delicate face was wrinkled into a ball. After a while, he spat out a word from his teeth It hurts


    "Let you move!" Although Wei Chi Ming said cruel words on his mouth, his eyes were full of deep concern.


    Xiao Mo Xin bitter face, muttered: "blame you!"


    "Why is it the king''s fault?" Wei Chi Ming, angry and funny, nodded her forehead.


    "It''s your fault!" Xiao moxin pursed her lips and continued to murmur in a low voice: "who made you stare at me all the time If you don''t stare at me, will I forget the fact that I was seriously injured in order to avoid your eyes? "


    Wei Chi Ming listened to the accusation that she was getting smaller and smaller. At last, he almost lost his voice. His face turned black. For a moment, four words spilled from his thin lips I have no conscience


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Wei Chi Ming took another look at her, got up and went straight to the layman.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart is not tight for a reason, almost instinctively opening: "are you angry?"


    Wei Chi Ming leaves, the pace is tiny, the head also does not return a way: "you prepare to apologize with this king?"


    Xiao Mo Xin breathing a stagnation, raised his hand, scratched his head.


    Thinking, when did he become so mean?


    For a long time did not wait for her response, Wei Chi Ming again step forward, the head does not return to leave the room.


    Xiao Mo Xin some silly eyes: "is he really angry?"


    Once she got to know her, she was a little bit bad.


    For a long time


    When she scratched her head, scratched her cheek and tied her eyebrows, Wei Chi Ming took the tray and went back into the wing room.


    The smell of the soup makes Xiao Mo Xin understand the reason why he just left suddenly.


    Daren Qing, he went to take the medicine for her.


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, my heart again overflow a familiar palpitation.


    "I thought you were really angry and left!" Xiao Mo Xin deliberately said.


    Wei Chi Ming gave her a slant: "does my king look like such a mean person?"


    "Like!" Xiao Mo Xin is not afraid of death and says: "if you are not mean, why didn''t you make it clear just now?"


    "I want you to be in a hurry, can''t I?" Wei Chi Ming walks to the bed and sits down. He holds a spoon and gently stirs the grayish brown liquid medicine in the bowl.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Daren Qing, is he playing with her on purpose?


    After the liquid cooled, Wei Chi Ming scooped up a spoonful and sent it to her lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously back to avoid, bitter face mouth: "can not drink?"


    "What do you think?" Wei Chi Ming didn''t reply.


    "Er ~ ~" looking at his look, Xiao Mo Xin already had the answer in his heart. He wrinkled his nose and was reluctant to open his mouth. He held the spoon and drank the liquid inside.


    Looking at her like a pug, Wei Chi Ming couldn''t see a smile.


    "Are you going to keep it? Well In Wei Chi Ming''s cold voice, there is a sense of being narrow.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s pretty face flushed slightly and quickly released the spoon. Immediately, she struggled to sit up.


    Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting frowned and pressed her back: "is it no longer painful?"


    "I want to drink it myself!"


    "The injured should lie down obediently!" Wei Chi Ming no doubt way, again scoop up a spoonful of liquid medicine, send to her side lip.


    Xiao Mo Xin has a few grievances, and he for a moment, the final gorgeous defeat.


    Unwilling to open his mouth, he let him feed.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Finally, I drank the liquid medicine from the bowl.


    "You are weak now. After taking the medicine, have a rest!" Wei Chi Ming got up with the medicine bowl, picked up the bowl on the head of the bed and put it into the tray.


    "Oh Although Xiao moxin agreed, he didn''t mean to close his eyes. Instead, he stared at him eagerly. How do you think he has the potential to be a family cook.


    Once she got to know this, she was embarrassed first.


    Thinking, if he knew what she thought, would he just throw her away?


    Wei Chi Ming looked back, just to her bright eyes, lips overflow a meaningful smile: "you are inviting me to sleep with you? Well


    Xiao moxin said: "you think too much!"


    "Is it?"


    "Yes To show that he did not invite him to sleep together, Xiao Mo Xin resolutely closed his eyes.Wei Chi Ming low smile a, see her this reaction, how have more depict more black trend.


    Step to the bed.


    Xiao Mo Xin ear tip heard the body side movement, for a time, not from nervous palms sweating.


    He prayed to himself not to come up.


    However, it is obvious that God did not hear her cry, the next second, a concave side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and put her tight in his arms. His deep and hoarse voice sounded in her ear: "I didn''t sleep last night. I was a little sleepy!"


    Xiao Mo Xin, who sleeps with eyes closed, hears the words that rui''er said before.


    It turned out that he really took care of her all night.


    At this moment, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly felt that her eyes were sour. When she came to this time and space, she really felt it for the first time, from a person''s unreserved concern.


    Even this person, usually to bully her for fun.


    But the movement at this moment is so real


    Xiao Mo Xin''s thoughts, unknowingly sink in, until the ear came steady breathing sound, suddenly come back.


    Slowly open the eyelids, staring at the handsome face close at hand, lip angle uncontrollable rise.


    As a matter of fact, apart from his usual poisonous tongue, he can still make it difficult for him. He can be regarded as one good person.


    -


    as soon as Xiao moxin wakes up, it''s afternoon, and Wei Chi Ming''s figure has already disappeared.


    Arm support and bed surface, slowly get up, Liu Mei tightly into a ball.


    The abdominal distension is more and more obvious.


    Ignoring the call, he got out of bed, picked up the clothes on the screen and put them on


    Just every move, the pain of the whole body, a strong point.


    Can Nai who has three urgent, even if again painful, she can''t always hold it.


    For a moment


    Fasten a good belt, Xiao Mo Xin slowly toward the wing room outside move.


    However, before he reached the door, he ran into Wei Chi Ming.


    "Are you going to die?" Wei Chi Ming sank his face and didn''t think much about it. He took her up and strode to the bedside and put her on the bed with light hands and feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C154

    Xiao Mo Xin almost spurts out a mouthful of old blood. Can this fellow ask her the reason first?


    "I want to get out of bed!" Xiao Mo Xin is holding his urine, and his temper can''t help but become a little grumpy.


    Wei Chi Ming smell speech, complexion for a time and ugly a little: "I see you, really don''t want to die!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, almost burst, but stiffly, squeeze out five words from the teeth: "I want to see rui''er!"


    "What''s the matter, tell me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao deeply felt that their thinking was not on the same channel at all.


    What''s more, she thought that he was a good man before she took it back.


    "Speak Seeing that she was silent, Wei Chi Ming frowned.


    Seeing that he didn''t give in at all, Xiao Mo Xin closed his eyes and said, "I''m going to the cottage. I''m in a hurry, I''m in a hurry, I''m in a hurry..."


    Wei Chi Ming''s cold look cracked for a moment. The next second, he picked her up and strode out.


    Xiao Mo Xin heart a tight, quickly opened the eyelids: "you, what do you want?"


    "I''m going to the cottage!"


    By implication, I will take you.


    Hearing this, Xiao Mo Xin blushed: "I''ll go myself..."


    This kind of thing, how can people hold to go, especially, he is still a man.


    Wei Chi Ming was very good at covering up. His face was cracked and his lips were light. "The cottage is not far from the wing room. It takes about half a quarter of an hour for ordinary people to walk there. Do you think you can walk in two quarters of an hour with your current physical condition?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "Or do you think you can hold it longer? Well Wei Chi Ming''s voice was slightly raised, which was faintly mixed with a hint of ridicule.


    Xiao Mo Xin glared at his handsome face: "just smile!"


    "I''m just reminding you of an indisputable fact!" Wei Chi Ming''s face is not red and gasps for breath. He looks at her small face full of breath and vitality, and her previous dull mood turns completely overcast.


    Xiao Mo Xin curls his mouth, resolutely don''t open eyes, don''t bother to pay attention to him.


    She was afraid that if she continued to look at his handsome face, she would give him a punch.


    For a moment


    Wei Chi Ming stopped outside the hut and carefully put her on the ground: "can you do it yourself?"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s face flushed.


    Is he going to help her if she says no?


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin can''t help shaking.


    "What do you think, red face?"


    "Nothing!" Xiao Mo Xin gave a dry smile, took out his arm from his palm, and slowly moved towards the cottage.


    Staring at her back, Wei Chi Ming really wants to help her, but in order to avoid her shame and anger to find a hole to drill in, she has to suppress the impulse.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Xiao Mo Xin supported the wall and moved out of the hut with a bitter face.


    Wei Chi Ming quickly stepped forward and picked her up: "if you don''t come out again, I think you have fallen into the pit!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    You just fell into the manger. Your whole family fell into the manger.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s belly language, dark annoyed stare him one eye.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids drooped slightly: "if you have any dissatisfaction, you may as well say it straight, don''t hold it in your heart!"


    Xiao moxin''s head leaned against his arms, and he could not breathe out five words: "no dissatisfaction!"


    Jokes. When she was alive and kicking, she was not his opponent. Now she is only one step away from the hell. If she shows dissatisfaction at this time, it''s not self defeating.


    "Why do you think you are talking right and wrong?" By his lips, Wei Chi Ming conjures up a beautiful radian and smiles like an old fox with a black belly.


    Xiao Mo Xin smacked the next mouth, the face is not red, gasp a way: "that can only explain, you produced illusion!"


    Wei Chi Ming heard that the radian of his lips had a tendency of expansion.


    For a moment


    Two people have not yet line into the wing room, then with the tray line to rui''er, meet a positive.


    "Miss! What are you doing Pistil son is suspicious to open a mouth, don''t know she is clearly injured, why still want to go out?


    Xiao Mo Xin''s face was crossed with a touch of embarrassment. Just when he didn''t know how to answer, he just heard Wei Chi Ming''s light voice say: "there are three anxieties. I''ll take her to the cottage!"


    Rui''er''s face suddenly changed. She had to smile as vaguely as she wanted to. But she didn''t write on her face. I knew it. I knew everything


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "Lord! This is the dinner you ordered from the kitchen. I''ll send it to you! "


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming light should sound, take the lead in holding Xiao Mo Xin line into the room.


    Rui''er then keeps up, puts the tray on the table, does not stay for a long time, and slowly exits, leaving time and space with them.


    Wei Chi Ming put Xiao Mo Xin on the bed, picked up the pillow and put it behind her: "I ordered the kitchen to cook fish soup for you. Do you want to drink it now or later?"Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, eye ground once crossed a touch of tangle: "dinner, only fish soup?"


    "You are too weak to eat indigestible food. First, drink some fish soup. Later, I will order the kitchen to cook some porridge for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin was silent, and asked rather tactfully: -- Besides fish soup, it''s porridge. Do you think it''s suitable? "


    "Why not?"


    "Not anywhere!" Xiao Moxin make complaints about it.


    She is not able to move now. If she drinks all the time, it will be the biggest problem for her to go to the cottage.


    Wei Chi Ming picked an eyebrow: "give me a reason to persuade the king!"


    Xiao moxin opened and closed her lips several times, and finally said abruptly, "generally speaking, if you drink too much water, the biggest consequence is that you want to go to the cottage!"


    "That''s right!" Wei Chi Ming agreed and nodded.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, Tong Ren suddenly a light: "you mean, you agree..."


    "Later, I will remember that I ordered someone to bring a urinal in!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    -


    after lying in bed for three days in a row, Xiao Mo Xin finally felt that she had come back to life.


    "Miss! Be careful, don''t fall Rui''er stares at Xiao Mo Xin nervously, for fear that she just gets better and falls out again.


    Xiao Mo Xin some speechless: "I''m not a three-year-old child, walking can wrestle!"


    "I''m worried about you!" As she said, rui''er opened her arms and carefully protected her surroundings to prevent her from wrestling: "what''s more, before Wang ye went out, he told you that you should not go out of the wing room, but now you are not only out of the wing room, but also out of the yard. If Wang Ye knows, he will be angry!"


    Xiao Mo Xin forward step slightly a meal, sideways, straight stare at rui''er.


    Rui''er was stared at by her. For a moment, she was confused: "Miss..."


    "When you get back to Beijing, don''t go back to Shangshu mansion with me, just go to Sanwang mansion!" Xiao Mo Xin looks like a calm face.


    Rui''er blinked. For a moment, I don''t know what she did?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C155

    "You used to think about me everywhere, but now you think about Wei Chi Ming everywhere. So in the future, you''d better follow him. As for me, I''ll live and die on my own!" The voice falls, Xiao Mo Xin faint sigh tone.


    Pistil son hears speech, immediately anxious: "young lady! I''m wrong. I won''t be in front of you any more. I deliberately mention the Lord. Don''t you want me? Miss... "


    "Are you sure you do what you say?"


    Rui''er nodded busily, and a layer of tears appeared in her eyes: "miss! I''ll be loyal to you all my life. Don''t give me away


    "Give you away or not, but it depends on your future performance!" Xiao Mo Xin deliberately way, small revenge, she these days the grass on the wall, the wind blows both sides of the move.


    See her face serious, Ruier tears in the eyes, brush from the corner of the eye.


    "Miss! I''m wrong! I really know I''m wrong! miss! You don''t want a maid, miss... "


    Looking at her tearful appearance, Xiao moxin sighed silently and took out a handkerchief from her sleeve to wipe away her cheek tears.


    "I''m kidding you. Don''t cry!" Xiao Mo Xin conscience, did not continue to tease her, afraid to continue to tease, her tears directly to the government to drown, perhaps.


    Rui''er sucked her nose and looked at her with red eyes: "really, really? You didn''t cheat me? "


    "No!"


    To make sure she wasn''t lying, rui''er burst into tears and laughed: "miss! I''ll know that you don''t want to be a slave! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "Miss! Where you want to go today, you can go. I''ll keep a lookout for you Rui''er raises her sleeve and wipes tears off her cheek.


    For her before and after the change, Xiao Mo Xin can not help but ha ha two.


    This little girl, it''s true that wind is the trend of rain.


    Xiao moxin steps back to the back garden.


    After three days in the room, it''s time to have a good look at the scenery and breathe fresh air.


    In a quarter of an hour


    As soon as they entered the back garden, rui''er''s pupils suddenly shrank. The next second, she pulled her daughter behind the flowers.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at her suspiciously.


    "Lord!" Pistil is silent.


    Xiao Mo Xin followed her eyes and saw Wei Chi Ming and Mo Zi Xuan walking here.


    Don''t think much, busy will pistil son pushed to the inside, and take advantage of the situation to pull her, together squat down.


    Joke, if be run into by Wei Chi Ming that Si to see her steal to slip out, will give her good facial expression just strange.


    Not far away


    "It''s true that the common people killed master Qingxuan alive, though they don''t blame the public. If we don''t teach him a lesson, we don''t know what will happen in the future!"


    "What does the Lord mean?"


    "All the people who took part in beating master Qingxuan to death are all locked up and serve half a year''s imprisonment, which can be regarded as a wake-up call for them to remember what the law is!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Mo-tse Xuan should be down, and immediately, Tucao Dao: "to make complaints about it, it is strange that the Qing Xuan master can not live without sin. If he gives himself back to the yamen, he will not be killed alive."


    "There is no hypothesis in the world, everything can only be said to be life!" Wei Chi Ming''s face didn''t fluctuate much, as if what he was discussing was not a person''s life and death, but just the weather.


    "That''s what I said!" Mo Zixuan: "yes! Lord! We have been delayed here for several days. When are we going to leave? "


    "After Xin''er''s injury is healed!"


    It will take ten days and a half months for her to recover?


    This understanding, Mozi Xuan completely not calm.


    "Lord! Don''t forget the time limit given by the emperor. Within this time limit, you have to investigate the year... "


    "I know it Wei Chi Ming cut off his unfinished words, no doubt: "my king''s mind has been decided, this matter is so decided!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Until they travel far away, Xiao Mo Xin and rui''er come out from behind the flowers.


    "Miss! The Lord is very kind to you. For your sake, he keeps delaying the trip! " Rui''er felt it.


    But at this moment, Xiao Mo Xin is thinking of another thing.


    At the beginning, she was hurt. Wei Chi Ming left Qingfa hall with her in his arms, thus leaving master Qingxuan behind. It must have been at that time that he was ready to sneak away, but he was tragically met by the common people and killed alive


    "Miss! Miss... " Rui''er called several times. Seeing that she didn''t respond, she raised her hand and shook it in front of her miss! What are you thinking? "


    "Let''s go back!" Put down this words, Xiao Mo Xin takes the lead, according to the road back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    It''s not noisy. I want to go out for a walk. I just got to the garden. Why do I have to go back?


    -


    "where have you been?" Wei Chi Ming, who steps out of the wing room, asks calmly.Xiao moxin had already expected that he found her sneaking out. He must not have a good face: "I didn''t go anywhere, I just walked around outside!"


    "Do you think your life is too hard? Well In Wei Chi Ming''s slightly rising epilogue, it is full of danger.


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth a smoke, this guy in recent days, this sentence addiction?


    Wei Chi Ming cold eyes, in her face to stay for a moment, brush shot to one side rui''er: "you are so looking at her? Well


    Pistil son hears speech, frighten two legs a soft, almost kneel down with the ground: "maidservant......"


    "It''s none of rui''er''s business. It''s too stuffy for me to stay in the wing room. I want to go out for a walk!" Xiao Mo Xin decisively takes all the responsibility on himself, lest he lose his temper and frighten rui''er: "rui''er! Go ahead, I have something to say to the Lord! "


    Pistil son didn''t dare answer a voice, but secretly lift Mou, saw an eye Wei late Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming''s face was still cold, and his lips were thin and pursed in a straight line, obviously he didn''t mean to open his mouth.


    "I really have something very important, very important to tell you!" Xiao Mo Xin confessed his fate and began to speak again, emphasizing the way.


    Wei Chi Ming is silent again meeting, thin lip light opens: "go down!"


    "Yes Pistil son flurried should sound, turn round, escape also like leave.


    I''m afraid that if he slows down a second, he will change his mind.


    Wei Chi Ming walks in front of Xiao Mo Xin, holds her horizontally and strides into the wing room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    What''s wrong with holding people when you don''t agree?


    Wei Chi Ming went to the bedside, bent down, put her on the bed, and immediately straightened up and said, "say it! What''s the matter? "


    "Master Qingxuan is dead?" Xiao Mo Xin did not beat around the Bush, asked directly.


    Wei Chi Ming crossed his eyes and thought: "it seems that I haven''t told you about it, right?"


    Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile: "that Just when I was in the back garden, I overheard the conversation between you and mozixuan! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C156

    "You were just in the back garden?" Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and there was a hint of danger.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s scalp was numb for no reason. For a moment, he answered with a stiff head Well


    "And hide it on purpose?"


    "Absolutely nothing!" Xiao Mo Xin is not stupid, and naturally will not admit the fact that he deliberately hid: "that It''s just standing in a remote place, so it''s normal that you don''t see it! "


    "Out of the way?"


    "Yes! Out of the way Xiao moxin''s eyebrows curved and agreed with each other. He looked as if he wanted to be sincere as much as possible.


    Wei Chi Ming''s face suddenly sank: "the back garden is dominated by dwarf flowers. If you don''t squat down to hide, do you think I can''t find you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    For Mao, she suddenly had the illusion of digging a hole and burying herself alive.


    "Not very confident? Why don''t you talk? " Wei Chi Ming stirs up her jaw and doesn''t give her any chance to dodge.


    Xiao moxin quietly swallowed his saliva and raised a smile: "ha ha You are so smart... "


    "You say, how should I punish you? Well Wei Chi Ming''s body was slightly bent, and her deep and pleasant voice gently brushed her ear.


    Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously wants to avoid his warm breath, but his body is like a acupoint, unable to move.


    "If you don''t speak, you will be the king. How to punish you is up to you to choose!" Voice down, thin lip along her ear, moved to her lips above.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s pupil suddenly enlarges and suddenly realizes what he wants to do: "Wei Chi Ming! Don''t you Well... "


    Without giving her too many opportunities to protest, Wei Chi Ming holds her bright red lips and nibbles her lips with a hint of punishment


    Xiao Mo Xin eat pain frown, he is a dog?


    He motioned to raise his hand and tried to push him away, but as soon as his fingertip touched his chest, he had already encircled him in his arms and couldn''t move.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Ming released her slightly red and swollen lips. In her hoarse voice, he said with a different feeling: "if you dare not obey me next time, the punishment will not be so simple!"


    Xiao Mo Xin a cover cherry lips, face scarlet stare at him.


    This is not punishment, he clearly found a grand reason to take advantage of her.


    "Wei Chi Ming! You are a beast Xiao Mo Xin''s voice came from the palm of his hand.


    Wei Chi Ming picked the tip of his brow and said, "do you think this is called a beast?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "Do you need to show me what a real animal is? Well At the same time, Wei Chi Ming lowers his body again, forcing Xiao Mo Xin to lie on his back and bed.


    Looking at his dark eyes, Xiao Mo Xin carefully trembled.


    "That I''m just kidding. How can you be a beast when you are so handsome, romantic, loved by everyone and blooming with flowers? " In order to his innocence, Xiao Mo Xin resolutely raised a smile full of flattery.


    As the saying goes, thousands of wear flattery do not wear, I hope he can see in her so hard flattery on the sake of sparing her.


    Of course, to say that he is an animal is to insult the word "animal", because at this moment, she deeply feels that he is inferior to an animal.


    Wei Chi Ming looked down at her flattering little face, pointed to her belly, and slid down her forehead all the way


    Xiao Mo Xin''s nervous palms are sweating, thinking to herself, with her now half waste body, I don''t know if she can knock him out with a blow?


    For a moment


    When Xiao Mo Xin is ready to take action, Wei Chi Ming turns to one side without warning and lies flat on her side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Is this a lucky escape?


    "What you said is that you have something important to say to me, that is, ask Master Qingxuan about it?" Wei Chi Ming gently opens his mouth and turns back to the topic just now.


    "Well!" Xiao moxin looked at him and said, "after we left that day, master Qingxuan tried to sneak away. That''s why he was met by the common people and killed alive?"


    "As you think!"


    "Then he''s really sad!" Xiao Moxin Tucao, immediately remembered what way: "make complaints about it!" Did the common people smash the Qingfa hall in anger? "


    "It didn''t hit..." When Xiao Mo Xin was a little relieved, Wei Chi Ming added: "it''s not too late A fire


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "There''s a big problem!" Xiao Mo Xin rubbed to get up, because she got up too quickly, she nearly fell back to bed.


    Wei Chi Ming''s brow was slightly invisible and frowned. Then he got up and straightened her up: "please grow your brain next time. Remember, you are still an injured person now!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes beat hard. He doesn''t always seize the opportunity to amuse her. Can he have less meat?"Don''t you tell me that the whole Qingfa hall has been burned to the ground?" At the thought of this possibility, Xiao Mo Xin is not a good person.


    "It''s all burnt to ashes!" Wei Chi Ming truthfully said, naturally did not miss her face anxious color: "green law hall still useful?"


    Xiao moxin nodded: "when I was fighting with the fierce ghost that day, I found that in addition to a dozen children who died unjustly, it also controlled dozens of ghosts who died naturally. Now the fierce ghost has been eliminated, and these ghosts can''t get out of the Qingfa hall because of the array. But now that the Qingfa hall is burned, it means that the array is broken, and once they leave the Qingfa hall, they will become orphans Ghosts, wild ghosts, wander forever


    Obviously, Wei Chi Ming didn''t expect that things would change so far. After a moment''s silence, he said in a deep voice: "I will ask people to find some Taoist priests and try to collect their ghosts and send them to reincarnation!"


    "I can''t trust anyone else in this respect!" Xiao Mo Xin was outspoken, supported his arm on the bed, and slowly got up: "now I''m going to Qingfa hall to see if their ghosts have scattered around!"


    "Don''t go!" Wei Chi Ming got up and clasped her wrist.


    Xiao Mo Xin twisted his eyebrows, raised his eyes, and looked at him deeply: "if you say, I have to go?"


    "Don''t make me angry!" In his voice, Wei Chi Ming seemed to be covered with a layer of ice, which made people shudder.


    "I know you care about me, but I know my body. I just go to Qingfa hall. There''s no problem at all!" Xiao moxin raised his hand, fingertip and his hand: "I think that I have never been a delicate girl who can only hide in the corner and cry. I have my own pursuit. Even if you can''t agree with me, I''m stubborn in some aspects, but please don''t stop me. I''m moving forward!"


    Wei Chi Ming thin lips, slowly pursed into a straight line, and looked at her for a long time, in her thought, he will never let go, saw his thin lips light open: "even if it is to go, also shouldn''t go now!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, immediately bent eyes: "you said right, really shouldn''t go now, we go at night!"


    Looking at her smiling face, Wei Chi Ming hummed coldly: "I don''t need to praise you, but I''m really more and more kind-hearted!"


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye, ghost just believe, he is really want to praise her.


    "You don''t have to boast. Just think I do good every day." Xiao Mo Xin tries to ignore the irony in his voice. He has no face and no skin.


    Wei Chi Ming gives her a cold look, turns around and leaves without looking back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    What does this guy mean? Get angry?


    Shit! She''s not angry yet. Why is he angry?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C157

    For someone who is calm all the way, Xiao Mo Xin pretends to be blind.


    Otherwise, unless she was absent-minded, she would come up and ask for nothing.


    Arriving at the original site of Qingfa hall, which had been burned to ashes, it was dark.


    Xiao moxin''s eyes searched in the dim night, and finally stopped with the left corner, stepped forward, and passed.


    Although Wei Chi Ming didn''t know what she saw, he didn''t hesitate to follow her in order to avoid danger.


    Xiao Mo Xin pauses in front of the ghosts embracing him. At the moment, their eyes are full of panic and helplessness. They deeply show the panic of losing their leader.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you!" Xiao Mo Xin appeased, clearly, now in their eyes, she must have become a heinous villain.


    The ghosts trembled as if they were afraid that she would wipe them out like a fierce ghost.


    "I''m here today for the simple purpose of sending you to reincarnation!" Xiao Mo Xin no nonsense, straight to the theme.


    The ghosts looked at her suspiciously, and obviously did not fully believe her words.


    Xiao Mo Xin did not expect, they will completely believe, self-care will turn his eyes to the front of the dozen children, voice can not help but put soft: "before reincarnation, do you want to see your parents?"


    More than a dozen children shake their heads. They have no attachment to their parents, but only deep resentment.


    Xiao Mo Xin see this, can''t help sighing, all can only say is karma.


    No more nonsense, Xiao moxin takes out a piece of Rune paper from his sleeve, ready to send them all to reincarnation, but


    "What are you going to do?" Without waiting for her to cast the Dharma, Wei Chi Ming had already blackened his face and clasped her wrist.


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked innocently: "send them reincarnation!"


    Wei Chi Ming smell speech, complexion suddenly and black a little: "you are how not afraid of death?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin flew past a group of crows, but after all, he recognized the concern from his bad words, so he had to admit his life and explain Just send them to reincarnation, will not consume any mind


    Wei Chi Ming clasped the fingertips of her wrists and tightened them slightly.


    Xiao moxin raised his hand and touched his nose: "I admit that there will be a little consumption of mind, but it will never cause substantial damage to my body!"


    Wei Chi Ming was still speechless, but he didn''t mean to let go.


    Xiao Mo Xin has no way, trying to open his fingertips, but he wasted nine cattle and two tigers, Leng didn''t let his fingertips move.


    In the end, it had to stop.


    "It''s pitiful enough that these ghosts, whether they died naturally or were persecuted, can''t be reincarnated for a long time. Do you still want to watch them, stay in the world and taste the pain of wandering?" Xiao Mo Xin said that he was moved by emotion and reason, but he almost moved himself.


    Wei Chi Ming was still unmoved. After she expected her eyes to be fixed for a long time, she opened her mouth as a gift: "when you go back, I will order Zixuan to look for Taoist priests all night long and spend time for them!"


    "When you get the Taoist priest, the cucumbers will be cold!" Xiao Mo Xin murmured in a low voice. Immediately, he said with righteous words: "it''s lucky that Qingfa hall was burned, and they didn''t leave. If you ask people to find Taoist priests, they will suddenly leave, then it will be very difficult for them to be reincarnated at that time."


    "You don''t have to worry about how hard it is!" The implication is that you can go back with the king in peace of mind. You don''t need to worry about other things.


    Xiao Mo Xin suddenly felt that he was unreasonable, and he simply did not get in.


    "It''s really not discussed?" For a moment, Xiao Mo Xin did not give up.


    "You have guessed the answer!"


    Xiao moxin depressed counsels to pull down the head, but the mind is spinning fast, not many will, suddenly raise the head, stand on tiptoe, fast as lightning, in his thin lip kiss.


    Wei Chi Ming''s face was shocked, and his eyes became very dark for a moment.


    While he was stunned, Xiao moxin quickly broke away from his bondage, waved out the rune paper in his hand, and said something in his mouth


    When all the ghosts turned into small black grains and disappeared into the world, Xiao moxin was relieved, as if the big stone in his heart had completely fallen to the ground.


    "Everything is settled, we can go back!" Xiao Mo Xin clapped his hands and looked to Wei Chi Ming.


    To touch his dark eyes, careful liver can''t help shaking.


    Flashed in my mind, she just bold.


    For a moment, I swallowed saliva secretly.


    Thinking, he won''t come back for revenge, will he?


    "Your affairs have been settled, but my Wang''s affairs have not yet been settled!" Wei Chi Ming steps towards her.


    Xiao Mo Xin heart a tight, next second, decisively raise a hand, a cover head.


    "I''m so dizzy!" As he said this, he fell to one side.Wei Chi Ming quickly reaches out his hand like lightning and holds her: "let you show off your ability!"


    Xiao Mo Xin secretly vomited under the tip of the tongue, continue to pretend weak: "I, I really want to not go!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes crossed a touch of worry, bent down and tried to hold her horizontally.


    Seeing this, Xiao Mo Xin said in a hurry: "it''s uncomfortable to hold you, you''re carrying me!"


    Joke, if let him hold, in case he from her look, debunk her lie How to do?


    So, it''s safest to carry it on your back.


    This understanding, more firm, she let him carry the determination.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t miss it. Her eyes were shining, but after all, she didn''t say much. After she stood firm, she squatted down slowly in front of her: "come up!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart is a joy, quickly lie down to go up.


    Wei Chi Ming carries her on his back and turns back according to the way he came.


    Xiao Mo Xin naturally put his arm around his neck and his cheek on his shoulder: "Wei Chi Ming..."


    "Well?"


    "Why are you so nice to me?" Xiao Mo Xin had some feelings.


    Wei Chi Ming was silent for a long time. When Xiao Mo Xin thought that he would not answer, he only heard that he was not tight and said slowly: "I''m happy!"


    That''s a wonderful answer!


    Xiao Mo Xin, silently in his heart, made a clear decision to turn away the sensational discourse: "I just sent those children who were persecuted and died, reincarnated, asked them before they left, did they want to see their parents again, but their answers were all unwilling to make complaints about..."


    "It can only be said that all causes and effects!"


    "Indeed Xiao moxin agreed and nodded: "if it wasn''t for their parents'' ignorance, they would not have killed their children, and they would not have been willing to forgive them until they left the world!"


    "Don''t think about it. You''d better think about it. Next, what should you do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C158

    Xiao Mo Xin blinked suspiciously: "what do you mean?"


    "Think for yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin is a little confused. What does he mean?


    Next, nothing to say.


    When Wei Chi Ming thought that the person on his back had fallen asleep, he heard a voice with a strong sleeping voice, which came from his ear suddenly.


    "Wei Chi Ming..."


    "Well?"


    "Let''s set out tomorrow!"


    Wei Chi Ming glanced at her and said, "don''t worry, wait until your injury is healed, and then set out!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, nose tip slightly some sour, cheek in his neck arch arch.


    Wei Chi Ming is slightly shocked by her sudden act of coquetry, and immediately smiles.


    "I''ve been here for several days, and it''s a bit boring. So we can go all the way and watch the scenery along the way. In this way, we won''t delay our journey or feel bored. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?" For a moment, Xiao moxin pretended to yearn for the road.


    "You are afraid that I will be blamed by my father for delaying my journey because of you." In his low voice, Wei Chi Ming had a faint smile.


    Since she heard the conversation between him and Zixuan in the back garden, it''s not hard to imagine why she said it now.


    Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that he would directly see through her mind.


    I can''t help but congratulate myself. Fortunately, he can''t see her face. Otherwise, she would be more shameful.


    "You think too much. How can I think for you?" Xiao Mo Xin chuckled, but he didn''t say, don''t be sentimental.


    "It''s not a good habit to say right and wrong," he said


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye, this si talks, how so dislike?


    "I''m sleepy. I want to sleep!" Voice down, directly in his back to find a comfortable position, close up.


    Wei Chi Ming turned around and looked at her hairy hair top. He said, "tomorrow, do you really want to start?"


    "Well!"


    "As you wish!"


    -


    the next day.


    Bid farewell to Qiu Huaian, and the party set foot on the road to the north again.


    "Miss! Are you really OK? " Pistil son worries to ask, for fear that she doesn''t have good agile body bone, again because go on the road, and cause secondary injury.


    Xiao Mo Xin activity under the arm: "you see my appearance, like something?"


    "Miss, you are suffering from internal injury. From the appearance, you can''t see anything unusual!" Rui''er is very honest.


    faced her sincerity, Xiao Mo Xin did not know how to make complaints about it.


    "Miss, if you feel uncomfortable, you must tell your maidservant. Don''t insist on it alone!" Rui''er is so worried that she opens her mouth again for fear that she will be wronged.


    Xiao Mo Xin compared her with an "OK" gesture: "you are at ease, put your heart in your stomach, unless I am stupid, how can you hurt yourself!"


    Listen to her say so, pistil son is a little relaxed: "young lady, have you this words, maidservant is at ease!"


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled down the corner of his lip, leaned back and leaned lazily against the car wall, which made his body still slightly sore and relaxed completely.


    "Miss, did you say something to the Lord last night, otherwise how could the Lord suddenly change his mind?" For today''s itinerary, if rui''er said there was no doubt, it must be false.


    Because she was in the back garden yesterday, she heard the LORD say that she would wait for her daughter to recover before leaving. But after only one night, how could the Lord suddenly change his mind?


    The answer, obviously, has something to do with the young lady.


    "Well!"


    "Why?" Rui''er is suspicious. It''s reasonable to say that her own young lady should be thinking about her own body?


    "It seems that Wei Chi Ming is in charge of this trip to the north, but in fact there is an emperor''s order behind him. If you stay here and can''t finish what the emperor has told you on time, then there will be eight people who want to give him a chance to wear shoes." Xiao moxin''s eyelids closed slightly and answered her doubts casually.


    Pistil son suddenly, spin already, eye ground once once crossed an ambiguous smile: "originally the young lady is concerned about, Wang Ye can''t finish the thing that the emperor tells on time, receive censure at that time, so just rush on the road!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How could this sound so awkward when it came out of her mouth?


    See she didn''t retort, pistil son a time smile of more ambiguous: "young lady, you tell the truth with maidservant, your in the mind also have a king?"


    Xiao Mo Xin skin smile meat don''t smile, blunt her ha ha two: "you think of really many!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er Miss, I can see how you feel about Wang Ye It''s not the same! "


    "That only means that you have problems not only with your eyes, but also with your perception!" Xiao Mo Xin slowly opened her eyelids and gave her a light slant.


    Pistil son corners of the mouth slightly a draw, how feel she now this one face arrogant Jiao of appearance, how see, how seem to be in right and wrong?Is it so difficult for her to admit that she doesn''t feel the same about Wang Ye?


    Xiao Mo Xin closed his eyelids again, and by the way put on a look that I don''t want to talk nonsense with you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    -


    as Xiao moxin''s body has not yet healed, they have only been on their way all morning, and then stop at the inn along the street.


    Rui''er carefully helped her out of the carriage. Just as she wanted to jump out of the carriage to help her, she saw Wei Chi Ming''s figure.


    So she immediately stopped her next move by looking at her nose, nose, mouth and heart, and gave the chance of performance to Wang Ye.


    Wei Chi Ming stops in front of the car, reaches out his hand, holds Xiao Mo Xin horizontally, and walks towards the inn.


    noticed that he didn''t let her down at all. Xiao Moxin''s face was red and his voice lowered. "I can walk. Let me down!"


    "Those who are not healed are not qualified to speak!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Is this the scorn of chiguoguo?


    Rui''er, who was behind them, covered her mouth and snickered. She felt more and more that she and Wang ye were a perfect couple.


    Nestled in Wei Chi Ming''s arms, he is acutely aware of the gaze cast around him. Xiao Mo Xin''s cheek is red again. The next second, he decisively buries the whole face in his arms.


    Wuwu ~ ~ now, she is completely shameless!


    In the wing room


    At the moment of recovering his freedom, Xiao immediately stepped back several steps, pulling the distance between them to a safe range.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his eyebrow: "are you abandoning me? Well


    Xiao Mo Xin said with a dry smile: "no! I just suddenly feel a little hot and want to cool down! "


    "It''s easy for shy people to get hot!" Wei Chi Ming''s words suddenly changed and he said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Can you talk well?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C159

    "After a morning''s journey, I''ll go to bed and have a rest. I''ll go to the kitchen and give you some light food!" Wei Chi Ming doesn''t tease her any more. He tells her to turn around and go out.


    Staring at his back, Xiao moxin slowly raised a dazzling smile on his lips.


    -


    have lunch.


    Xiao Mo Xin had a lunch break for more than an hour, so he couldn''t sleep.


    After tossing and turning on the bed for a moment, he got up, dressed in a man''s suit, carefully opened the door, looked around and made sure there was no one, and immediately swaggered out of the wing room and went down to the building.


    "Young master! Where are you going? " As soon as Xiao moxin stepped out of the inn, a familiar voice came from behind.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised the pace, abruptly back, looking back, he saw a face of doubt line to Rui er; see only her one person, Xiao Mo Xin immediately relaxed, waved: "come here!"


    Rui''er quickened her pace and stepped forward: "young master..."


    "Where is Wei Chi Ming?"


    "Wang I have something to do. I said I''ll be back soon. Let the slave watch you in the inn! " Rui''er said truthfully.


    Hearing that Wei Chi Ming went out, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help being happy.


    "It''s boring to stay in the inn. Let''s go out for a walk!" Mouth said, has reached out to clasp Rui son wrist, outward line.


    Pistil son immediately anxious: "young master! I can''t help it. You''re still in a bad condition. If you know you''ve sneaked out of the inn, you''ll be angry! "


    "Just go out for a little while. If you don''t tell me, how can he know?" Xiao Mo Xin casually way, no matter whether Rui Er is willing or not, already strong pull her line out of inn.


    Pistil son for a time, as dumb eat Huanglian, have bitter can''t say.


    She couldn''t drag her back to the inn, and she didn''t dare to struggle. For fear of causing her secondary injury, she had to face bitterly and let her pull her forward.


    "All right! If you come out, don''t look bitter! " Xiao Mo Xin smiles and loosens her wrist, persuading casually.


    Rui''er is about to cry: "young master! Just laugh. When the master knows you''ve sneaked out to play, you''ll only have to cry! "


    Xiao moxin''s eyes were hard to draw. One of them couldn''t help but gave her a big chestnut: "you crow mouth, you can''t say some good luck!"


    "Slave is just telling the truth!" Rui''er murmurs in a low voice. Seeing that her fingertips are coming again, she avoids them first.


    Xiao Mo Xin was very angry and laughed: "you are really now, more and more will grow other people''s ambition, destroy their prestige!"


    "Young master! In front of you, it seems that you have never had any prestige Rui''er has no eyes to remind her of an indisputable fact.


    Xiao Mo Xin felt that she must have taken in a fake servant girl, otherwise, how could she tear down her own platform again and again.


    "You can go back to the Inn by yourself!" Xiao Mo Xin gave her a cool look.


    Rui''er was excited and said with a smile: "young master! I''m wrong! "


    Miss sneaks out of the inn. If the Lord knows, he will be furious. If she doesn''t follow, she will be well protected. When the Lord comes back, he will drag her out of the big 30 board immediately.


    This understanding a, pistil son busy to Xiao Mo Xin side to gather together, for fear that she blinks, disappear in her line of sight.


    Can Xiao Mo Xin not see her idea, ignore it, and continue to move forward in the busy market.


    "Sugar gourd ~ ~ sell sugar gourd ~ ~"


    in the distance, there was a faint cry from time to time.


    Xiao Mo Xin Tong Ren Deng when a bright: "Rui son! Let''s go and buy sugar gourd! "


    In the past, she didn''t like this kind of sour and sweet food, but now she has been drinking less oil and no salt soup for several days. She just feels that her mouth is tasteless. Now it''s rare to meet her. It''s a good choice to eat one for a change of appetite.


    "Young master! You have no silver Rui''er reminds her of a cruel fact.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s pace remained the same. He glanced at her and said, "don''t you have forty taels of silver?"


    "I really have forty taels of silver, but the LORD said I can''t spend it on you!" Remembering Wei Chi Ming''s warning, rui''er feels that she is still obedient.


    "Haven''t you ever heard of a sentence - cut first and then play?"


    Pistil son tangled: "can ye if know, slave privately give you with silver, maybe really will take slave remaining silver, all confiscate!"


    When I think of my belongings, if it''s gone, rui''er can''t help but feel a pain.


    Xiao moxin gave her a comforting look: "don''t worry! He''s not so stingy that he won''t allow you to buy me snacks! "


    "Really?"


    "More real than real gold!"


    Hear oneself young lady''s assurance, Rui son not from a little relief.


    Thinking, with the degree of Wang Ye''s nervousness to his young lady, he will meet all the requirements of his young lady unconditionally, including sugar gourd.


    For a momentXiao moxin stops in front of the boss who sells sugar gourd.


    "But you want to buy sugar gourd?" See a guest come, the boss immediately enthusiastic inquiry.


    "Give me two!"


    "Come on!" The boss responded quickly, took down two sugar gourds and handed them to her: "a total of six coppers!"


    Xiao Mo Xin looked sideways at Yan rui''er.


    Rui''er took out six coppers from her purse and handed them to her boss.


    The boss took over with a smile: "good food, you are welcome to come again next time!"


    "Easy to say!" Xiao moxin answers the question lightly and gives rui''er one of the sugar gourds. Immediately, he raises the sugar gourd and bites


    Yeah! It''s delicious!


    Rui''er is eating the sugar gourd and walking behind her. Seeing that she is going farther and farther, she can''t help worrying: "young master! Estimating the time, my Lord is coming back soon. Should we go back to the inn? "


    "It''s not so fast. We''ll come out for a little while. Let''s hang around for a while!" Xiao moxin chews the sugar gourd and returns vaguely.


    "Young master..."


    "Why? What is that? " Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes are shining. He is suddenly attracted by the small object on his left. After rui''er''s complaint, he has gone there step by step.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Xiao Mo Xin stopped walking in front of the stall and lifted his fingertips over the stall. He couldn''t help liking the small and delicate clay figurine.


    "Young master! Do you want to take a couple back and give them to your sweetheart? " The boss asked with a smile.


    Xiao Mo Xin in many small clay figurines, scan a circle, finally eyes light fall with the corner of the two small clay figurines.


    The man''s little clay figurine, dressed in purple, suddenly looks a bit like that guy of weichi Ming, while the woman''s little clay figurine, dressed in light green, looks a bit like her dress.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s mind, suddenly flashed a ridiculous and ridiculous idea, is this the legend of destiny?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C160

    "Young master, do you like these clay figurines?" The boss observes words and looks, carefully picks up a pair of small clay figurines in the corner and hands them to Xiao Mo Xin.


    Two small clay figurines, in the palm of his rough crazy, appear more and more delicate.


    Xiao Mo Xin took it and liked it more and more: "how much are these two clay figurines?"


    "Two liang silver!"


    Seeing that she wanted to buy it, rui''er reached out and gently pulled off her arm. She lowered her voice to remind her: "young master! If you see these two clay figurines, you will surely guess that you are sneaking out of the inn! "


    "You''re not stupid. You don''t know how to say that when you came out to buy sugar gourd, you just saw these two clay figurines were beautiful, so you bought them for me Xiao Mo Xin''s face is not red, breath is not panting, pointed out a bright road to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Is that ok?


    "When you go back, you''ll follow what I''ve taught you and make sure there''s nothing wrong!" Xiao Mo Xin gave her a reassurance, and by the way, she corrected her confession: "give me silver!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Under Xiao Mo Xin''s direct gaze, rui''er didn''t insist on the principle for three seconds, so she took out two liang silver and handed it to the boss.


    The boss happily took over: "if you like it, remember to introduce more businesses to me!"


    "Easy to say!" Xiao Mo Xin casually answered a voice, holding two lovely small clay figurines, to start the pace again.


    Rui''er quickly followed: "young master! You eat and you buy. Should we go back? "


    "Before it cost you three Liang silver, I began to feel sad?"


    "Young master! You know that''s not what slave means Rui''er stretched out her hand and gently pulled her sleeve: "I''m afraid that if I delay any longer, I may be hit by you. Then, at that time, we really have to cry!"


    "Come on! Don''t be pathetic, just go back! " Xiao Mo Xin is afraid of her, recognize life, turn direction, according to the road back.


    Pistil son look suddenly overcast turn fine, as if for a moment, all worries and troubles are gone.


    When they were about to arrive at the inn, Mou Guang was attracted by the crowd.


    "Miss! Why are there crying? Is there something wrong? " Pistil son careful liver trembled to tremble, think secretly, under this broad daylight, still have a person to have no king''s law not to become?


    "Go in and have a look, and you''ll know!" Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin has stepped, to crowd.


    Rui''er keeps up with her and protects her carefully for fear that she will bump.


    Through the crowd, you can see a young woman in mourning clothes, about sixteen or seventeen years old. At this moment, her eyes are full of tears, and her pitiful manner is fully displayed.


    In front of her was a shabby straw mat, on which lay a middle-aged woman with body spots. Next to her was a wooden board with the words "sell one''s body and bury one''s mother.".


    In his previous life, Xiao Mo Xin had only seen this kind of scene on TV. He didn''t expect to see a real one in this time and space. How poor is it that he had to make such a bad decision?


    "Ho ~ ~ this chick is still pretty!" A voice of cynicism came out of the crowd.


    Xiao Mo Xin fixed his eyes and saw a greasy young man, gently picking up the woman''s jaw with a folding fan.


    The woman''s eyes were in a panic, but she didn''t dare to avoid it.


    "What''s your name?"


    Woman''s pale lip, gently shaking, Zhang Zhang He several times, Leng is not spit out a word.


    "Are you deaf? I didn''t hear Sun Shao ask you! " The servants on one side yelled.


    After hearing the word "Sun Shao", the woman turned white again.


    "Min, Min''s daughter is Xinlian, Zhao Xinlian!" The woman replied in a trembling voice.


    "Xinlian..." Sun Shao chewed these two words lightly, and his smile became more and more light It''s a good name. I like it. How much silver do you want


    Zhao Xinlian bit her lower lip and slowly stretched out two fingers: "twenty Liang!"


    "You''re not kidding!" Sun Shao looked contemptuously at the middle-aged woman on the broken mat: "with her coarse skin and thick flesh, can she use twenty taels of silver to bury her?"


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of the people around him suddenly changed, but no one dared to criticize him. Obviously, they were worried about his identity.


    The fingertips in Zhao Xinlian''s sleeves tightened little by little, and she didn''t open her mouth to refute. Just the tears in her eyes, like a kite with broken lines, fell silently one by one.


    "In this way, I will give you ten liang of silver, and you will follow me in the future, and be the 17th wife in peace. I will guarantee you to be popular and spicy!" Sun Shaoyi opened his mouth like a gift.


    "Twenty Liang, one cent is not enough!" Zhao Xinlian is not willing to give in to the amount of silver.


    Sun Shao suddenly took back the folding fan, and his face was full of displeasure: "what? Would you like to have a toast or a fine drink


    Zhao Xinlian trembled and kowtowed in a hurry: "I beg sun shaochengquan, the daughter of the people wants to do the last bit of filial piety for her mother!""What if I''m not happy?"


    Zhao Xinlian didn''t ask for mercy, but kept kowtowing to him.


    Rui''er looked at the bright red, stretched out her hand, and gently pulled down her skirt: "young master! What a pity for Miss Xinlian


    "Help her?"


    Rui''er nodded without hesitation.


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled next lip Cape, spread out palm to her directly.


    Rui''er looked suspiciously. She stretched out her hand in front of her: "young master! What are you doing


    "Silver!" Xiao Mo Xin is about to lose to her. She can''t react to such an obvious intention.


    Realizing that she was despised, rui''er sneered and took out her purse from her sleeve and handed it to her.


    Xiao Mo Xin took it, took out twenty Liang silver and walked to Zhao Xin Lian: "kneel down, kneel down, kneel down, kneel down, kneel down, kneel down, kneel down, kneel down, kneel down, kneel down, kneel down, kneel down, kneel down, kneel down, kneel down, kneel down, kneel down, kneel down, kneel down, kneel down, kneel down, kneel down, kneel down


    Zhao Xinlian, whose forehead has been broken with blood, kowtows slightly, slowly raises her eyes and looks at the person in front of her.


    Qingjun''s face and upright bearing made her look straight for a moment.


    "Here are twenty taels of silver. Take it home and bury your mother." Xiao moxin bends down and puts twenty Liang silver into Zhao Xinlian''s hands.


    With a touch of emotion on her face, Zhao Xinlian kowtowed heavily to Xiao moxin: "don''t worry, young master. After the woman general''s mother is buried, she will go to find young master. In this life, she is willing to be an ox and a horse for young master and repay his great kindness!"


    "No need..."


    "Son of a bitch! Where are you from? How dare you rob me? " Seeing the cooked duck flying like this, sun shaodun was so angry that he raised his hand to push Xiao moxin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C161

    Rui''er''s eyes and hands were quick, and she quickly stepped forward to block his move: "I can''t be unreasonable to my young master!"


    "Young master?" Sun Shao sneered: "in front of my young master, there are few people who dare to call themselves young master. You are from other places."


    "We are indeed from other places!" Xiao Mo Xin will block in front of his rui''er opened, looked at him with a smile: "difficult, you also want to warn me, strong dragon pressure but the local snake?"


    "Since you know this truth, I would advise you to be more knowledgeable. You''d better not take care of the things you shouldn''t take care of." Sun Shao warned that he winked at the servants on his side.


    The two servants knew clearly and lifted up their sleeves directly. They were ready to start at any time.


    Pistil son sees this, immediately regretted.


    If she had known that, she should not have encouraged her young lady to come forward. If there was a real fight, they would not be their rivals.


    Xiao Mo Xin eyes light, light swept two servants: "in broad daylight, if you dare to blatantly lawless, not afraid at that time, the head on the neck does not protect?"


    "Who are you bluffing by saying these words?" Sun Shao scoffed. It was obvious that the word "wangfa" existed like dirt in his eyes: "I tell you, what is wangfa - yinliang; baihuahua''s yinliang is wangfa!"


    Xiao Mo Xin picks eyebrows: "originally, your family is so rich!"


    "That''s it!" Sun Shao raised his chin haughtily and said: "my father is one of the richest people in the world. I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death if I speak out!"


    "You are so shameless Neither fast nor slow, Xiao Moxin Tucao, added, "if there are really Jinshan Yinshan, why do you make complaints about a weak woman for twelve dollars?"


    As Xiao moxin''s voice fell, people around him looked at Sun Shao''s eyes with a bit of strange color.


    Sun Shao''s father is indeed one of the few tycoons in the city. However, it is not clear whether his family''s property, as Sun Shao said, is rich in gold and silver.


    "Because she''s only worth ten taels of silver!" Sun Shaoli took it for granted.


    "Is it?" Xiao Mo Xin was not smiling, but said: "I didn''t expect that Sun Shao had such self-knowledge that he could only buy a woman with ten Liang silver!"


    Sun Shaowen''s face suddenly turned green and white: "dare you beat around the Bush to scold my young master?"


    "I''m just telling the truth. If you have to be reasonable, I have nothing to say!" See the other party to start, Xiao Mo Xin seems to think of what, not slow to remind: "Oh! by the way! I forgot to tell you that I came from the capital, and my father happens to have some friendship with the magistrate. If you choose to fight in broad daylight, you will not know whether your silver is more important or his friendship with my father is more important when you go to the magistrate? "


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "You think too much, I''m just reminding you!" Xiao Mo Xin corrected.


    One side servant, looking at Xiao Mo Xin a face calm color, a time some uncertain, what she said is true or false?


    Sun Shao was used to being arrogant and domineering when he was a child. He couldn''t stand being exposed and threatened by others. With a wave of his angry hand, he said, "my young master doesn''t believe in this evil. Someone will turn away the silver of white flowers in front of the so-called friendship, and beat me to death!"


    Pistil son complexion a white, busy step forward, will own miss care and behind.


    For fear of being harmed by the fish pond, the surrounding people retreat subconsciously until they reach a safe position.


    "Young master..." One of them bravely stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear.


    Sun Shao''s face first appeared a touch of displeasure. Immediately, his frown slowly stretched out: "what he said is not unreasonable, just do it according to what you said!"


    "Young master is wise!" The servant was busy and flattered. Immediately, he looked sideways and said, "my young master is merciful today. I''ll spare you for a while, but I won''t do it again!"


    Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile, "thank you for your wisdom!"


    Sun Shao snorted heavily, turned and strode away.


    The two servants followed.


    There was an obvious look of surprise on the faces of the surrounding people. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Sun Shao, who was difficult to deal with, would give in so readily today.


    "Is it difficult? Is Sun Shao afraid?"


    "In my opinion, concession is false, but in other words, it''s true."


    "According to Sun Shao''s previous temperament, it is impossible to suffer losses at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ignoring the words of the people around, Xiao moxin bent down and lifted Zhao Xinlian up from the ground: "it''s not early. Take the silver quickly and go back to bury your mother!"


    "The young master is very kind and virtuous. After the women''s general''s mother is buried, they will repay him as a cow and a horse!" Zhao Xinlian''s tearful eyes whirled, grateful.


    "It''s just a matter of raising a hand. You''re welcome, girl!" Xiao Mo Xin took back his fingertips and took out some silver coins from his purse: "take these five Liang silver coins together. After burying your mother, live a good life!"Hearing the speech, Zhao Xinlian knelt down to the ground again with a bang: "the daughter of the people has no relatives here. I hope you will accept her. Even if you are an ox and a horse all your life, the daughter of the people is willing!"


    "I''m just passing by here. It''s inconvenient to take people with me!" Xiao Mo Xin politely refused, she wanted to follow the heart.


    Zhao Xinlian bit her lower lip and immediately said firmly, "young master! Minnv has many skills. If she follows you in the future, she can not only help you wash and cook, but also serve your daily life. Moreover, minnv will never cause any trouble to you. I hope you can give minnv a chance to repay her! "


    "Why are you suffering?"


    "Young master! Please give minnv a chance to repay you. Otherwise, minnv will not be able to kneel down here! " Zhao Xinlian kowtows to Xiao moxin.


    One, two, three Every time I hit the ground firmly, without any false.


    Pistil son see of don''t from the heart a tight, ghost axe spirit difference raises a hand, lightly pulled down own young lady skirt: "young master! She is so pitiful, or you can take her! "


    Xiao Mo Xin frowned, if according to her own mind, don''t want to let yourself more care, can gaze at her constant kowtow action, and finally ruthless.


    "I''m staying in Yuexin Inn in front of me for the time being. I''ll leave here early tomorrow morning. If you insist on leaving with me, go to Yuexin inn to find me after handling your mother''s funeral." For a moment, Xiao moxin let go.


    Zhao Xinlian kowtowed her head suddenly and broke her tears into a smile: "after dealing with her mother''s funeral, she will go to see you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C162

    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin should be a voice, did not do more stay, turned away.


    Rui''er looks at Zhao Xinlian, and then steps to keep up with her.


    "You want to save people, and you want to keep them. In the future, she will be taken by you!" After a distance, Xiao Mo Xin looked sideways at Yan rui''er.


    Rui''er immediately nodded like a chicken: "don''t worry, young lady. I''m sure I''ll take care of you. I won''t let her give you any trouble!"


    "Well!"


    -


    Xiao moxin walked back to the wing room, pretended to lie down, and then Wei Chi Ming walked back from the outside!


    "Sleeping all afternoon?" Wei Chi Ming stops at the table and pours himself a cup of tea.


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face is not red and his breath is not breathing. He answers the question. His pupil drips around and turns to the topic: "in the afternoon, where have you been?"


    "Miss the king?"


    Xiao moxin''s mouth said: "yes! When I didn''t ask anything


    Wei Chi Ming had a smile at the bottom of his eyes. He picked up his tea cup and drank it slowly: "compared with right and wrong, I prefer you to be honest!"


    "I''ve always been honest and don''t like to tell lies!" Xiao Mo Xin emphasized that he was more and more narcissistic.


    Wei Chi Ming drinks all the tea and walks to the bed.


    Xiao Mo Xin immediately overflow a vigilance: "you, what do you want to do?"


    Wei Chi sat down beside the bed without saying anything. He reached for her chin.


    Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously leaned back, trying to avoid his fingertips, but she retreated and he entered, which made her angry for a moment: "Wei Chi Ming! What do you want to do? "


    "You seem to be more and more daring these days?" Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and there was a hint of danger.


    Xiao Mo Xin careful liver a burst of bang bang jump, the next second, a cover Yan red lip.


    Looking at her behavior, Wei Chi Ming sneered: "are you indirectly inviting me?"


    "You think too much!" Xiao Mo Xin stares at him, and his voice overflows from his palm.


    "I don''t think I think too much!" Wei Chi Ming leaned forward slightly and thin her lips, as if she had no brush on the back of her white hand.


    Warm touch, accompanied by an electric current, instantly spread to her limbs.


    Xiao Mo Xin swallowed saliva uncontrollably, a pair of big eyes, staring at Junyan close at hand.


    On her coquettish eyes, Wei Chi Ming only felt a tight throat, the next second, one hand moved her fingertips, one hand clasped the back of her head, without hesitation on her lips.


    "Wu ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin''s pupil suddenly enlarges, subconsciously struggles a few times, but only in exchange for his deeper kiss.


    Wei Chi Ming savors her sweetness


    I do not know when, as if she was like poison, once again lead him to sink.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Ming released her more ruddy lips, and her forehead gently touched her forehead.


    Xiao Mo Xin breathing a little messy, the body is soft, let him hold.


    At this moment, they are like a pair of lovers wrapped in honey, with a sweet and warm feeling.


    "When I went out, did you sneak out of the inn?" Wei Chi Ming''s deep voice suddenly broke the silence in the room.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s distant thoughts returned immediately, almost as a conditioned response: "no!"


    "Is it?"


    "Yes Xiao Mo Xin hard scalp nodded, secretly thinking, he should not be sent to spy on her, right?


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin the whole person is not good.


    Wei Chi Ming''s well-defined fingertips slowly fell to her lips: "if I remember correctly, it seems that there is no sugar gourd in a place like the inn where guests eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Moxin has a red face.


    What kind of taste does he have? Can he taste it after she has eaten it for more than a quarter of an hour?


    "If you don''t speak, do you admit that you have sneaked out of the inn? Well Wei Chi Ming''s epilogue is slightly raised, which is vaguely mixed with a sense of danger.


    Xiao moxin, who had been back to God, immediately shook his head.


    "No! I didn''t sneak out of the inn Xiao Mo Xin rejected it and explained: "after drinking soup for so many days, I feel there is no taste in my mouth, so I let rui''er go out and buy me a sugar gourd..." At this point, Xiao Mo Xin deliberately pauses for a while, and then asks in reverse: -- Don''t I even have the freedom to eat a sugar gourd now? "


    Wei Chi Ming looked at her for a moment and said again, "besides, what else can I do?"


    "I bought a pair of clay figurines for me. They said it was a relief for me!" He took out two clay figurines from under his pillow.


    Wei Chi Ming took it and looked at it carefully: "are these two clay figurines picked by Rui er?""Well!" Xiao Mo Xin nodded solemnly: "isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Beauty is second, the important thing is..." Wei Chi Ming picked out the man''s little clay figurine and hooked his lower lip corner with profound meaning Why do I think this clay figurine is similar to me? Well


    Rui''er didn''t see it. How did he see it?


    Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed, and immediately, with a dry cough, pretended: "do you have it? Why can''t I see that? "


    "That only means that there is something wrong with your eyes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Wei Chi Ming looks down and looks at another clay figurine in his palm. He feels that it is similar to her dress: "Rui er''s eyes this time Good


    "If rui''er hears you praise her, she will be too excited to sleep all night!"


    Wei Chi Ming stares at her, gets up, goes straight to the cupboard, and puts two clay figurines on the cupboard.


    Seeing that he had no doubt, Xiao Mo Xin could not help but feel relieved secretly.


    Did she muddle through?


    -


    night is as cool as water.


    The flickering fire in the wing room adds warmth and light to the night.


    The two figures on the bed, embracing each other and sleeping, reveal serenity and tranquility.


    And outside the wing room


    "Are you sure she lives in this room?" Deliberately low voice, sounded in the night.


    "Don''t worry, young master! The slave followed her all the way and saw her enter this room with his own eyes. There''s no mistake! " The servant promised.


    "That''s good!" Sinister laughter, from the voice of the legend: "I''ll rush in and beat my young master hard. As long as I don''t kill him, my young master will bear all the responsibilities!"


    "Yes The crowd answered.


    "Go


    They nodded. One of the servants stood up and kicked the closed door open. The rest rushed in immediately.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "ah ~ ~"


    the roar of killing pigs, one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C163

    So fast?


    Sun Shao, who was waiting for the news outside, was very happy. When he roared like a pig, he gradually stopped. He leaned out his head and looked inside


    All over the floor of the housekeeper, lying on all sides, and should have been beaten black and blue eyes of the people, now arms ring chest, like a smile of hook lips.


    This scene made Sun Shao''s mind blank for a moment. Then he got up and wanted to leave.


    Wei Chi Ming groaned coldly, touched the tea cup on the table and threw it out.


    The white teacup struck his leg like lightning. With a "thump", Sun Shao, who was on the run, knelt down to the ground.


    "In the middle of the night, why should Sun Shao give such a big gift?" Xiao Mo Xin, who was already dressed neatly, got up with a smile and walked step by step to Sun Shao, who was kneeling on the ground and wanted to climb up.


    Sun Shao''s face was wrinkled because of the pain, but his eyes didn''t stop because of the pain. He glared at Xiao Mo Xin fiercely: "you don''t know what to do. How dare you order someone to attack me, do you know..."


    "Your father is one of the richest people here!" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes curved, for he will want to export words to say.


    "Now that you know it, I advise you to release all my young master and family members. Otherwise, you will suffer!" Sun Shao''s vicious warning had no consciousness of being a prisoner.


    "I''m sorry to forget to tell you that I''ve always been soft rather than hard, so..." Xiao Mo Xin''s voice slightly pause, immediately, picked the tip of his brow and said: "I''m sorry If you want me to let you go, it''s not impossible for you to climb down on your knees from here and shout that you are wrong. It''s better for you to enter. Maybe I''ll let you go if I''m happy! "


    "You dream!" Sun Shao Pooh, arm support with the ground, shaking up: "you dare to insult our young master, believe it or not, we can''t make you..."


    Without waiting for his voice to fall, Xiao moxin kicked his knee, his still standing body, accompanied by a pig like roar, once again with the cold ground, to a zero distance contact.


    "I''m sorry. As a person, I can''t hear threats from others. When others threaten me, I can''t control my hands and feet. I want to kill each other!" Xiao Mo Xin pretended to be apologetic, but how to listen to his fearless voice is full of banter.


    Sun Shao was on the ground, rolling in pain for several times, and then he finally stopped. He looked at Xiao Mo Xin with a pair of angry eyes, as if he wanted to drink her blood and eat her meat.


    Xiao Mo Xin saw this and sighed silently.


    How does he look like a spoiled product? Even in the face of disaster, he doesn''t know how to flinch or beg for mercy. He always feels that he is invincible and has plenty of opportunities to seek revenge.


    Wei Chi Ming steps to Xiao Mo Xin''s side and stops: "enough play?"


    "It''s a boring man. Send him away!" Xiao Mo Xin casually back.


    Wei Chi Ming suddenly stretched out her hand and raised her chin. Her voice was gloomy and overflowed from her thin lip: "should you explain to me why someone came here to seek revenge at midnight?"


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin''s scalp was numb for no reason, and suddenly he had a bad feeling.


    "Didn''t you say I took a nap? Don''t you mean you haven''t stepped out of the inn? Then you should explain it to me. Since you have no grudge, why does he want to seek revenge from you? Well Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly, with obvious danger.


    Xiao moxin quietly swallowed his saliva and said, "he may be Brain damage


    By implication, I am the victim of the innocent.


    "You''re a brain wreck!" Sun Shao, lying on the ground, suddenly yelled.


    Xiao Mo Xin disgusted kicked him: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Sun Shao, who happened to be kicked in the middle of the abdomen, roared like a pig.


    Wei Chi Ming''s face became colder and colder: "up to now, don''t you want to tell the truth?"


    "I said..."


    "Think clearly!" Wei Chi Ming''s cold voice, overflowing from his lips, is not so much a reminder as a warning.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s liver trembles carefully and thinks to herself that if she continues to open her eyes and tell lies, I don''t know if he will directly put her on the spot when he learns the truth in the future?


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin can''t help shaking.


    "What? Do you want me to ask them? " Wei Chi Ming''s eyes light, meaning to have a point, swept Sun Shao and all the servants on the ground.


    Xiao Mo Xin was excited. He was a little guilty. He stepped back two steps and said with a dry smile: "that As the saying goes, if I confess, I will be lenient, but if I resist, I will be lenient


    Wei Chi Ming snorted, did not give her the answer she wanted, a pair of cold eyes, staring at her straight.


    Xiao moxin had no backbone and said: "I admit that I sneaked out of the inn, but it''s only a small time I''m not. I''m so bored! "


    "Good job!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "Lord! What''s going on? " Mozixuan, who had come late, looked at the people on the ground and asked curiously."Lock them up, tomorrow morning!" Wei Chi Ming orders coldly.


    "Yes Mozi Xuan answered the voice, looked back, and winked at the followers.


    All the followers immediately came forward and pulled up the servants from inside and went down toward the building.


    "My father is one of the richest people here. You dare to detain my young master without permission. Be careful that he will take your dog''s life..." Sun Shao, who was sprained up from the ground by his entourage rudely, took a painful breath, and then yelled.


    "Don''t you dare to talk nonsense again, or I''ll get a rag to block your mouth!" At the same time as the attendant warned, he twisted off his arm.


    "Ah ~ ~" the roar of killing pigs spilled from Sun Shao''s lips again.


    When the sound of footsteps gradually goes away, Xiao Mo Xin quietly raises his eyes and looks at Wei Chi Ming with a cold face. For a moment, his mood can be described as up and down.


    "I''ll live in your wing room tonight. Go and squeeze them with Zhao Quan!" Wei Chi Ming put down these words, and then he stepped forward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    If I had known that, he shouldn''t have appeared just now. Besides, when they quarreled, why did he get hurt?


    Wei Chi Ming''s abrupt action makes Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes pass by in a daze. He stares at his figure, and Liu Mei frowns uncontrollably.


    He Get angry?


    Until the line back to the wing room, lying in bed again, Xiao Mo Xin still feel a bit unreal.


    The person who would like to lock her up all the time would leave her and go to sleep with mozixuan?


    Is the sun coming out in the west? Or did he really get angry by lying to her again and again?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C164

    But neither the former nor the latter would do her any good.


    As soon as this understanding came out, Xiao Mo Xin felt like crying without tears.


    If I had known that, I might as well have admitted that it was better to be reprimanded by him. Now, he turned and left in silence


    -


    Xiao moxin, who stayed up all night, had two black circles under his eyelids when it was dark.


    Rolling on the bed for a while, I couldn''t sleep. I sat up and scratched my hair.


    "Shit! Is my brain pumping? Otherwise in the brain, how is all Wei Chi Ming that fellow? " Xiao Mo Xin burst thick, feel oneself must be the head is clamped by the door, otherwise, definitely won''t be so abnormal just right.


    For a moment


    He got out of bed, picked up the clothes on the screen and put them on. Then he opened the door and went out.


    "Miss! Why did you get up so early today? " Just from the wing room line out of the Rui Er, suddenly see the same from the wing room step out of Xiao Mo Xin, there are a few surprised way.


    Because since she fell into the water and woke up again, the word "diligent" has nothing to do with it.


    Xiao Mo Xin glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    Rui''er stepped up, and when she saw the obvious dark circles under her eyelids, she blinked suspiciously: "miss! Did you not have a rest last night? "


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin is powerless to answer the voice, flashed in the mind again, Wei Chi Ming did not return to the back of leaving last night.


    "Why?"


    Xiao moxin''s eyes were shining. She stayed on her pretty face for a moment and asked, "there are two bad news. Do you want to listen to the first one or the second one first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er miss! Doesn''t that seem to make any difference? "


    "It really doesn''t make any difference!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then you ask the maid.


    "Since you don''t choose, I''ll say one by one..."


    "Wait a minute!" Don''t wait for Xiao Mo Xin to spit out the bad news, rui''er has already cut off her words and deeply inhaled: "miss! I''m ready, you say


    Xiao moxin''s eyes flicked. Is this guy funny?


    "Miss! Go ahead, please. I''m really ready Rui''er''s face, ready to die at any time.


    Looking at her vivid appearance, Xiao moxin''s dull mood slightly improved.


    "The first bad news is that last night some people came to me for revenge..."


    "Miss! So you''re not hurt? " Pistil son smell speech, immediately pull Xiao Mo Xin a while to look at, after confirming to see what trauma, just a little relaxed breath.


    "Hear me out!"


    "Yes


    "Those people who don''t want to die are Sun Shao and his family members..." Seeing that the color of blood on her face was fading at the speed of light, Xiao moxin sighed and added: "I''m sorry The second bad news is that Wei Chi Ming already knows the fact that I stole out of the inn yesterday and went to mozixuan''s wing in anger! "


    Pistil on the face of the only little bit of blood, after hearing her last paragraph, also the glorious fade.


    At this moment, it seems that I have felt the tranquility before the storm.


    "So next, we''re going to have to be lucky!" Xiao moxin spoke with great care, raised her hand and patted her fragrant shoulder heavily.


    Rui''er is about to cry: "miss! If we leave now, is there still time? "


    "Obviously, it''s too late!" Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin Mou light, fall with her behind.


    Rui''er is acutely aware of the difference. Looking back, she sees Mo Zixuan coming down from the building, and there are two attendants on both sides of the staircase.


    "Is the Lord awake?" Mozixuan asked, looking in a good mood.


    "I don''t know!" Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corner of the lip, the mood and he is just the opposite.


    Looking at her sunny face, which was covered with dark clouds, mozixuan suddenly felt that she was in a better mood: "you look resentful, but because you were alone in the empty room last night?"


    Keeping empty rooms alone?


    Xiao Mo Xin because of these four words, eyebrows can not help but pick the next, skin smile meat do not smile pulled under the corner of the lip: "you seem, very schadenfreude?"


    "Illusion! It''s an absolute illusion Mozi Xuan is not stupid, naturally will not admit that he is in fact schadenfreude: "I have something to do with Wang Ye, you chat slowly!"


    The voice falls, the step then wants to leave.


    Xiao Mo Xin not light not heavy hum a voice: "walk carefully, don''t flash waist!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why does Mao suddenly feel cool at the back of his neck?


    This understanding, Mozi Xuan subconsciously tight under the collar, trying to give himself a little warmth.


    "Miss! Do you think the Lord will settle accounts with the maidservant later? " To Mozi Xuan line far, Rui son a pull their own young lady skirt, nervous to ask.


    Xiao Mo Xin thinks it''s possible to settle accounts after autumn, but"Don''t worry! We are masters and servants, and we will advance and retreat together, no matter what punishment we have


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to such comfort, Rui son already not hard to imagine, they have to face everything.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Wei Chi Ming came late.


    Xiao Mo Xin and rui''er retreat subconsciously, but they just don''t find a place to hide and try to narrow their sense of existence.


    However, Wei Chi Ming passed by them and directly glanced at them, as if he didn''t see them at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    What about the storm?


    How did you turn a blind eye in the end?


    "Miss! Mr. Wang, what does that mean? " Rui''er lowered her voice and asked carefully.


    "Cold war!"


    Rui''er blinked: "does that mean that the Lord will not attack us for the time being?"


    "On the contrary!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face is complicated, staring at Wei Chi Ming''s back, and says: "I think it''s better to get a knife than to torture slowly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    See their back, disappear in the corner, Xiao Mo Xin hesitated for a moment, step, toward the building down.


    At the moment, rui''er doesn''t want to appear under Wei Chi Ming''s eyes, but she doesn''t trust her young lady to face Wei Chi Ming''s high pressure alone. Her heart is horizontal, and she steps forward and follows up.


    Downstairs


    "Open the door!" Wei Chi Ming orders in a deep voice.


    "Yes The attendant answered, stepped forward and opened the locked door.


    As soon as the door was opened, Sun Shao and others, who had been closed all night, subconsciously wanted to rush out. However, without waiting for them to step on the hurdle, two sharp blades with cold light had crossed and blocked the door.


    Sun Shao and others stiffly stopped walking and didn''t sleep all night. Their scarlet eyes stared at Wei Chi Ming and others, hoping to make two holes in them.


    "No matter who you are, it''s against the law to detain us without permission!" A servant, bold way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C165

    "Isn''t it too late to think about it now?" Wei Chi Ming opened his thin lips and revealed irony in his voice.


    The servant''s face turned red and white.


    Naturally, he knew that if they were judged according to the law, they would break into other people''s houses and try to attack them.


    "Talk nonsense with them. Let''s break out first!" I don''t know when, touched a bench of Sun Shao, mouth said, has used the bench toward two of the edge of the cold light hit.


    The follower''s reaction was very fast, and he had already quickly kicked his stomach without waiting for the bench to fall.


    Sun Shao felt a deep pain. The next second, he jumped up in the air and knocked over several people in a row. Then he fell to the ground heavily.


    "Ah ~ ~" while Sun Shao screamed, he held his abdomen tightly in his hands and arched his body into a ball.


    Regardless of the pain, the servants quickly got up and surrounded the young master with cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Young master! How are you? Don''t you scare the slave? "


    "Young master! You hold on. When the master finds out that you are missing, he will send someone to help you! "


    "Young master..."


    All the family members were full of comforts, but they couldn''t alleviate his pain. They could only open their eyes one by one.


    "Lord! Do you want to send them directly to the Yamen? " Mozi Xuan looked at the disordered room and asked.


    "Go and call the magistrate!" Put down this words, Wei Chi Ming turns around and walks toward the hall.


    "Yes Mozi Xuan should voice, side eyes, looking to the body side of the entourage.


    The attendant is clear, and quickly walks towards the inn.


    Staying behind Wei Chi Ming, Xiao Mo Xin, who was ignored again, began to feel uncomfortable.


    Didn''t she just sneak out to play in a circle without telling him? As for the night passed, did he still pull a face?


    Aware of the change of her face, rui''er bit her lower lip and opened her mouth carefully: "miss! Why don''t you go and apologize to the Lord and have breakfast with him? If you don''t listen to me, I''ll be happy. "


    "Why should I go?" Xiao Mo Xin truncates rui''er''s unfinished words and refutes them.


    "Because you have gone, it shows that you care about the Lord. At the same time, you may make him happy. You will no longer be alone in the empty house!" Don''t wait for rui''er to open her mouth, mozixuan''s bantering voice has already started.


    "It seems to make a lot of sense!" Xiao moxin nodded his head seriously, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "in order to thank you for reminding me, I should also give you a gift to show what to say!"


    Mozi Xuan was flattered: "did you hear me right! How could you give a present? "


    "You heard me right!" Xiao moxin took two steps forward and waved to him to bend down.


    Although Mo Zixuan is a little suspicious, she wants to say something to him, but she still bends down subconsciously and sticks her ear to him.


    "My thanks are..." Xiao Mo Xin lips smile, a moment of convergence, the next second, arm without warning to his side waist hit.


    "Oh Mozi Xuan Oh call, instant bounce.


    The eyes of the people around us came together.


    Xiao Mo Xin took back his arm, the animal innocuous smile: "just remind you, let you pay attention to your waist, how can you be so careless?"


    When Mozi Xuan heard the speech, he almost sprayed a mouthful of old blood: "you Do you know that you don''t know the good heart? "


    "Is there a good heart here?" Xiao Mo Xin looked around and looked around for a moment, then drew back his eyes: "I''m sorry, I didn''t find it, where is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    "Young man! You have to remember, these days... " Xiao moxin raises his hand and wants to pat him on the shoulder. As a result, Mozi Xuan is excited and avoids him first. Xiao moxin doesn''t make any noise and continues to say with all his heart Disaster comes from your mouth, so it''s safer for you to be dumb on weekdays! "


    Mozi Xuan''s mouth was hard to draw. For a moment, he squeezed out three words from his teeth: "the ancients said that only women and villains are hard to support. It''s true!"


    "I always thought I was a man. When you said that, I found that in the eyes of outsiders, I was quite feminine!" Xiao Mo Xin a face gratified way.


    Mo Zixuan covered his chest, staggered back a few steps, and held the follower''s arm: "no, I can''t stand it. Help me back to the wing room to have a rest!"


    Looking at his loveless look, his followers wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to. They had to stifle it. At the end, their shoulders shook uncontrollably.


    "Come on Mo Zixuan black face urges.


    "Yes The entourage secretly took a breath, pressed down his smile, hung his head, and slowly helped him away.


    Xiao Mo Xin left his mouth and then stepped forward.


    "Miss! Where are you going? " Pistil son sees this, busy followed up.


    "Go back to your room!"


    "But you haven''t had breakfast yet!"


    "No more!" Put down this words, Xiao Mo Xin head also don''t return to go up to the building.Rui''er stops and looks at her back as she leaves.


    Is it really good that she has such a hard mouth?


    -


    obviously dizzy, eye pain, but Xiao Mo Xin lying in bed, still can''t sleep.


    After a long sigh, he accepted his life, sat up again, got out of bed, opened the door and went out.


    If you can''t sleep, eat. You can''t treat yourself badly.


    Xiao Mo Xin holds this kind of state of mind, raises the head to straighten the chest to face the building to descend.


    Before reaching the bottom of the building, a group of people came in a hurry.


    Xiao Mo Xin picked the tip of eyebrow: "the action is quite fast!"


    Murmur on the mouth, people have three steps and two steps, jump down the stairs.


    "I don''t know if the third prince is here. I hope he will forgive me if I miss you." Mr. Jiang kowtowed.


    After that, Qi Shushu knelt down and said, "meet the third prince!"


    Wei Chi Ming put down half of the steamed stuffed bun in his hand, and mans said in an orderly way: "get up!"


    "Thank you Everyone thanks and gets up one after another.


    Mr. Jiang quietly looked at Wei Chi Ming''s cold face and asked carefully, "I don''t know what happened when the LORD called his subordinates to come here?"


    "When I stayed here yesterday, I was attacked. I wonder if the public security in this area under the jurisdiction of Lord Jiang has always been like this?"


    With a pale face, Mr. Jiang knelt down to the ground with a thump: "the three princes have learned from each other that the people in the area under the jurisdiction of the lower officials have always been honest and simple, and the people love each other, and there are few tyrants!"


    "In your opinion, it''s unfortunate for me to meet an unruly man when I first came here?"


    "I dare not!" Mr. Jiang kowtowed, and the cold sweat on his forehead slipped down his forehead one by one.


    He thought to himself, which is the one who doesn''t have eyes and dare to collide with the third prince?


    Wei Chi Ming looks at Mr. Jiang for a moment, gets up, and passes him directly.


    Kneeling on the ground, Mr. Jiang''s body was slightly stiff. He quickly measured it, got up and followed him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C166

    In the wing room


    Sun Shao, who has not been slow for a long time, is ready to see Mr. Jiang, who is walking in front of him.


    "Lord Jiang! Did my father ask you to help me Sun Shao rubbed up from the ground, raised his legs and wanted to step out of the wing room.


    However, without waiting for him to step out, two sharp blades with cold light have already stopped him.


    At the sight of Sun Shao, Mr. Jiang suddenly became the first two.


    How is this little ancestor?


    Mr. Jiang suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Lord Jiang! You quickly catch all these things that you don''t know how to live or die. As long as you do as my young master says, my young master will order someone to give you five hundred taels of silver! " At the same time, Sun Shao fiercely gouged out Wei Chi Ming''s eyes.


    That look is obviously saying, my young master''s backer has come, how can you still win?


    Mr. Jiang only felt that his heart was as cold as ice.


    I wish I could take a rag and close his mouth.


    "It seems that Mr. Jiang usually takes advantage of everything." Wei Chi Ming''s cold voice overflowed from his thin lips.


    With a cold sweat on his forehead, Mr. Jiang raised his sleeve and wiped it. Then he said in a trembling voice, "the third and third princes have learned from each other. Although they have some friendship, they have never received any bribes. I hope the third princes can see clearly!"


    Mr. Jiang didn''t know whether he meant it or not. The word "three Wangye" was very important, as if he were warning someone.


    When Sun Shao heard the word "Three Princes", his pupils dilated instantly. The ghost axe raised his fingertips and pointed directly at Wei Chi Ming: "he, is he the prince?"


    "Don''t be unreasonable to the third prince!" Mr. Jiang scolded.


    Sun Shao''s body trembled and quickly took back his fingertips.


    The whole family behind him is now as pale as ashes.


    I didn''t expect that if I hit someone, I could hit the third prince


    Wei Chi Ming''s face was still cold, which made him unable to guess his mind: "Mr. Jiang, according to the law, what should be the crime of attacking the Lord at night?"


    With a tight heart, Mr. Jiang bowed his head and said, "capital crime!"


    Sun Shaowen turned his eyes and nearly passed out.


    "Young master..." On one side, the servant quickly helped him to avoid falling down.


    "It''s not the Lord, it''s her, it''s her..." Sun Shao, who has come back, points to Xiao Mo Xin behind the crowd, as if he could get away with it.


    Mr. Jiang looked back at Xiao Mo Xin, and immediately looked at Wei Chi Ming: "Lord..."


    "Lord Jiang! According to the law, what should be the crime of attacking the three princesses at night? " Don''t wait for him to spit out words, Wei Chi Ming deep cold voice, rings out again.


    Mr. Jiang just felt that his head was buzzing, and his mouth begged for mercy, but he took it back abruptly Death penalty


    "Good! Then do it according to the law. " Wei Chi Ming''s voice was deep and cold, and he could not hear the slightest fluctuation. It seemed that what he had ordered Mr. Jiang to do at the moment was just a trivial matter.


    Xiao Mo Xin, who was behind the crowd, frowned slightly.


    Although Sun Shao should be punished, is the death penalty too serious?


    The person he really wanted to fight was the third princess. Sun Shao turned his eyes and fainted.


    "Young master..."


    "Young master..."


    ¡­¡­


    All the family members yelled, for fear that he would be good or bad now.


    "Lord! Look Can you spare Sun Shao''s life? " For a moment, Mr. Jiang boldly pleaded.


    Wei Chi Ming looked sideways at his cold sweat face: "short hands, soft mouth?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Jiang shook his head in a hurry: "the third prince is a mirror! It''s only because of Master Sun that I can beg for mercy


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t speak and waited for his words.


    "Master Sun is a kind man. He often helps poor people. He is recognized as a good man by the villagers. He is such an only son. If he is executed, I''m afraid he won''t be able to bear it..." As he said this, he secretly observed Wei Chi Ming''s look. Seeing that he didn''t show any emotional ups and downs, he dared to go on Although Sun Shaoping was arrogant and domineering, he never caused much trouble, let alone human life. So the lower officer bravely asked the third prince to forgive him outside the law! "


    "Great good man?"


    "Yes! Good man Mr. Jiang was very busy.


    Wei Chi Ming hooked the lower lip corner, and the irony was obvious: "the great good man has educated such a ignorant son?"


    Mr. Jiang stopped breathing, raised his sleeve again and wiped his forehead with a cold sweat: "Master Sun! I''m too old to be spoiled! "


    "The son of heaven is guilty of the same crime as the common people, let alone him!" Wei Chi Ming''s cold eyes swept Sun Shao, who was finally awakened by all the family members.


    Sun Shaowen turned his eyes and fainted again.


    Lord Jiang twisted his eyebrows and opened his mouth. After all, he didn''t have the courage to ask for mercy again.Seeing the stalemate, Xiao moxin pulled one side of the entourage and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Follow clear, quickly out of the inn.


    Xiao Mo Xin then walked to Wei Chi Ming''s side and said, "if what Lord Jiang said is true, it''s OK to forgive Sun Shao Yi''s life. The right should be that the elder plants trees and the younger enjoys the cool!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s deep eyes, glancing at her, didn''t mean to let go.


    Xiao Mo Xin knew that he was still angry, stretched out his hand, gently pulled off his sleeve, and whispered: "I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong!"


    Wei Chi Ming smell speech, look slightly silk soften, but still did not speak.


    Xiao Mo Xin deeply felt that he was really not the general arrogant and coquettish, and hard to coax. Standing on tiptoe, he said in a smaller voice: "as long as you spare Sun Shao and others'' lives, I will be obedient in the future and never disobey any of your decisions!"


    "Do you think I will believe your promise?"


    Xiao moxin''s breath is stagnant; OK! She told too many lies and got herself into a hole.


    "What do you want?" Xiao moxin gritted her teeth.


    "I don''t want to do anything!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Is this non-negotiable?


    Mr. Jiang looked at the two men who were obviously flirting with each other, then quickly lowered his eyelids.


    I can only pray silently in my heart that the three princesses can ask the three princesses to forgive sun Shaoyi''s life.


    "I''ve made an apology. I''ll give you a step down. You can go down!" Xiao moxin''s patience is exhausted and he is not angry enough to mumble.


    Wei Chi Ming''s soft look suddenly became colder: "your apology is really reluctant!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing his sinister voice, Xiao moxin excites himself and calls out in secret that it''s over.


    She seems to be careless and make him more uncomfortable.


    As soon as this understanding came out, Xiao moxin immediately gave Sun Shao a piece. After you look at yourself for more happiness, you can slip oil on the soles of your feet and run away, so that the next unfortunate person will not become herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C167

    Jiang, who had great hope for Xiao Mo Xin, was foolish to see that she suddenly ran away like greasing the soles of her feet.


    What''s the situation?


    Looking at Wei Chi Ming''s colder and colder face, Mr. Jiang could not help shaking.


    Thinking to himself, I don''t know if he can also wipe oil on the soles of his feet and run away?


    However, the answer is obviously - no!


    "Three kings! Cao min, please be merciful and spare the young master''s life... " A little servant knelt down to the ground and kowtowed to Wei Chi Ming Third prince! Although the young master is arrogant and domineering, his heart is not bad, but his mouth is reasonable and unforgiving. Therefore, the grassroots people dare to ask the third prince to spare his life for the sake of his virtue for half his life... "


    "Three kings! The grass people, please The rest of the servants knelt to the ground and asked.


    In fact, they all know in their hearts that they are grasshoppers on the same rope as their own young master. They are both prosperous and lose.


    Wei Chi Ming looked coldly at all the servants kneeling on the ground, and never spoke.


    For a time, the surrounding atmosphere is constantly tense and depressed.


    For a long time


    The retinue turned back in a hurry, glanced around, did not find Xiao Mo Xin''s figure, hesitated, and stepped in front of Wei Chi Ming.


    "Lord! What Miss Xiao asked her subordinates to inquire about has already turned out! "


    "Say it


    "Yes The attendant answered a voice, stepped forward and whispered a few words in Yuchi Ming''s ear.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes crossed with a touch of thoughtfulness, and then waved to his entourage.


    The retinue withdrew and stepped down respectfully.


    Lord Jiang has been an official for several years. It''s not difficult to guess something from the look of his entourage.


    The heart of despair, an instant recovery.


    "Wang Ye..." The moral of Mr. Jiang''s carefully speaking is self-evident.


    "A capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime cannot be forgiven!" There is no doubt that his voice overflows from Wei Chi Ming''s thin lips.


    "It''s all up to the Lord," he said


    Wei Chi Ming''s cold eyes fell back on Sun Shao: "fight thirty big boards and serve in prison for three years!"


    "Yes


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t say any more. He turned and strode away.


    With a long sigh of relief, Lord Jiang, as if afraid of Wei Chi Ming''s rebellion, hastily signaled the Yamen officers to take the people away.


    All the Yamen servants knew that they would lift Sun Shao, who was still in a coma, and run away to the inn.


    Xiao moxin, who is hiding and observing in the dark, looks at all the people leaving. His eyes turn to sit back on the table and continue to use some tall and straight figure of breakfast.


    "Why is he in the mood to eat?" Xiao Moxin make complaints about his heart.


    "Miss! What are you looking at here? " Like a ghost, rui''er suddenly appears and asks in a low voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin was startled and almost jumped up.


    "Don''t you know, people scare people to death?" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t have good spirit white her one eye, the pressure startled clapped the chest.


    Rui''er said innocently: "I didn''t want to scare you. It''s you who look too attentive!"


    "Is it my fault, as you say?"


    Rui Er pursed lower lip, keep silent, lest a carelessness, annoy her.


    See her speechless, Xiao Mo Xin nest back to the original place, continue to stare at a certain position.


    Rui''er followed her eyes, and when she saw Wei Chi Ming sitting at the table, her eyes immediately crossed.


    "Miss! If you want to be soft with the Lord and admit your mistake, you can go boldly. I think it will be very easy to forgive you with the Lord''s love for you! " Rui''er encouraged her to stay here alone.


    Xiao Mo Xin coldly glanced at her: "do I look like such a spineless person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you say that they are very similar?


    Just as they were staring at each other, a familiar voice came from not far away.


    "Excuse me, which wing room does a handsome young man in white dress live in? by the way! He checked in here yesterday! "


    Xiao Mo Xin and rui''er smell the words and look at each other. It''s Zhao Xinlian who inquires about the figure of the shop boy.


    "Miss! It''s the lotus in the heart


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin casually answered a voice, rise: "we go over!"


    Rui''er nodded, then got up, took a few steps forward, and suddenly thought of a serious problem: "miss! Do you think Wang Ye will agree to leave Xinlian


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Xiao Mo Xin deeply felt that he had caused himself a big trouble.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Before they reach Zhao Xinlian, they have already met Wei Chi Ming, who is walking head-on.


    Er ~


    Xiao moxin smashed his mouth and decided that it was better to inform him in advance of some things."That..." Xiao moxin''s fingertips were twisted together subconsciously Yesterday, in the street, I happened to meet a poor man who sold himself to bury his mother and gave her some silver. She said that she wanted to stay with me and take care of my daily life in the future. Do you think you can leave her


    Wei Chi Ming cold Li Mou Guang, brush of shoot to pistil son.


    Rui''er''s legs softened, and she knelt down to the ground: "Lord! I know my mistake


    Wei Chi Ming thinned his lips and pursed them into a straight line. After a long time, he took back his eyes. He didn''t look at Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes. Xi Yi''s eyes moved forward and wiped them from her side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    What does he mean by that?


    Until Wei Chi Ming goes far away, rui''er dares to get up from the ground.


    "Miss! I really want to be angry. What shall we do now? " Pistil son six gods have no master to open a mouth, a think of his that pair of eyes like quenched ice, can''t help but whole body tremble.


    "Salad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    On the other side


    Zhao Xinlian, who inquires about the situation of the store''s second child, catches a glimpse of Xiao moxin and rui''er, who are not far away from the store. They are so happy that they walk two times in three steps.


    "Young master!" Zhao Xinlian called with joy.


    Xiao Mo Xin gathered away the confused thoughts in her mind and looked at Zhao Xin Lian, who stopped walking in front of her: "your parents'' funeral has been dealt with?"


    Zhao Xinlian nodded cleverly: "it''s all finished. Thank you for your concern!"


    "That''s good!" Xiao Mo Xin looked sideways at rui''er and said, "we''ll leave soon. Take Xin Lian to get to know other people first."


    "Yes Rui''er answers happily and puts her hand around Zhao Xinlian''s arm. Naturally, she can hear that her own young lady has made decisions in private and left her behind: "Xinlian! Let''s go! I''ll take you to meet other people first, so that you can get along well in the future! "


    Zhao Xinlian nodded: "young master! The people I''ll go first! "


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin light should sound, did not do more stay, turned, toward the second floor line.


    Zhao Xinlian looks up at her small face and quietly stares at her back. She hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C168

    "Xinlian! Xinlian... " She didn''t respond to the calls. Rui''er raised her hand and shook it in front of her Miss, what''s so good for you to see? "


    "Miss?" Hearing the speech, Zhao Xinlian''s voice couldn''t help rising. Her eyes were staring at Xiao moxin''s departure direction, as if she couldn''t believe what she heard.


    Looking at her stunned look, rui''er couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t really think that miss is a childe, do you?"


    "Miss Is she a woman disguised as a man Zhao Xinlian does not give up asking.


    "Yes Rui''er didn''t seem to notice her difference. She said with a smile, "is Miss acting like a man


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Zhao Xinlian pulled off the corner of her lip, as if she was afraid that rui''er would notice something, and then she dropped her eyelids in a hurry.


    Rui''er thought and continued to immerse herself in the joy of having someone to accompany her in the future. She didn''t notice her mood change at all: "we''re leaving soon. Let''s hurry up!"


    "Good!"


    -


    in two quarters of an hour


    A group of people on the road to the north and down again.


    Xiao Mo Xin all kinds of boring sitting and carriage, the body side is Rui ER and Zhao Xinlian, there is a set of not a set of chat.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    as if aware that her master was in a bad mood, Xiao Hei let out a cry and rubbed her black head in her arms.


    Xiao moxin dropped his head and brushed his soft hair gently with his fingertips: "Xiao Hei! Are you alone? "


    "Meow, meow"


    "you don''t have to admit it, I know your heart!" Ignoring his denial, Xiao Mo Xin said to himself, "when I get back to the capital, I will spend a lot of money to marry you a beautiful daughter-in-law The mother cat goes home, and then let it give birth to a bunch of kittens for you... "


    "Meow, meow, meow ~"


    "you are old and old. If you don''t get married or have a baby cat, do you want to be lonely all your life?" Xiao moxin knocks its head, pays close attention to education, but does not say, let it prodigal son back, safe and stable to be a qualified Xianggong cat.


    "Meow, meow, meow, meow"


    Xiao Hei thinks that his master must be crazy, so he talks nonsense here.


    In order to avoid their own life events, so be confused set, black decisive jump from her arms, head also don''t return to drill out of the carriage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Now, is even black start to dislike her rhythm?


    -


    straight ahead


    Wei Chi Ming looks cold and stern, shakes the reins and opens the way for all.


    Mozixuan followed his side, slender fingertips in the jaw, gently whirling.


    He thought to himself, what should he do to make the prince feel better?


    For a moment


    "Lord! Miss Xiao doesn''t seem to have breakfast this morning Mozi Xuan like inadvertently remind, see him speechless, continue to say: "Miss Xiao early recovery, the body bone has not been completely improved, I do not know this does not use breakfast on time, will affect the physical recovery?"


    "You seem to care about her?" Wei Chi Ming''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Er ~ ~" Mo Zixuan''s head was numb, and he hastily declared: "the prince joked. How could his subordinates pay attention to Miss Xiao? It''s just a coincidence today that when he heard rui''er''s long and short sigh, he remembered it!"


    Wei Chi Ming stares at him for a moment, then slowly takes back his gloomy eyes.


    Mozixuan secretly relieved, deeply felt that this year, good people are too difficult to do.


    When he thought of this, he felt a sudden weight in his arms. When he looked down, he saw a big bag of dry food lying quietly in his arms.


    What does that mean?


    Mozixuan suspicious eyes, decisive to Yuchi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming looked straight ahead and said carelessly, "there''s a lot of dry food, but I''m not poor enough. I want to cut off one''s food!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zixuan said So, Mr. Wang, do you mean to let the subordinates go down to deliver dry food to Miss Xiao? "


    "You don''t have a brain, don''t you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan''s lips were drawn.


    Lord! You are so proud and charming. When can you get the beauty back?


    "Not yet?" Seeing that he didn''t move, Wei Chi Ming couldn''t help squinting.


    "Go! I''m going now! " Mo Zixuan accepts the pressure that he gives, turns the horse''s head, then wants to go to the rear horse carriage.


    "Wait a minute!" Wei Chi Ming suddenly thought of what, looking back, called him to leave the pace.


    Mo Zixuan looked back: "what else do you want to tell me?"


    "Dry food Don''t say it''s the king who ordered you to send it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo-tse Xuan heard crow make complaints about the desire of Tucao.


    Gently shake the reins, toward the carriage line.


    Kowtow


    Hearing the news, rui''er lifts up the car curtain. When she sees Mo Zixuan, she blinks unexpectedly."What''s the matter with Lord Mo?"


    "Well!" At the same time, Mozi Xuan handed in his dry food from the window: "Miss Xiao didn''t have breakfast this morning. If you are hungry on the way, you can eat some dry food first!"


    Rui''er took over: "but the Lord ordered Mo to send it?"


    "The Lord won''t let his subordinates say that he ordered them to send it!" Mozi Xuan is sincere.


    Rui''er knew clearly and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Mo, we don''t know. This is the order of the Lord to send it to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Mozi Xuan gave her a piece, so teachable eyes, shaking reins, first step forward.


    "Miss! You don''t have breakfast in the morning. Have a cake Rui''er takes out a piece of cake from the package and gives it to Xiao moxin.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at an eye, obviously didn''t take over of meaning: "not hungry!"


    "Miss! In the final analysis, it is our fault that comes first. Although the Lord is angry, he still cares about your body. So, should you take good care of your body so that the Lord won''t worry about it? " Rui''er tries her best to persuade her. It seems that if she eats less than one meal, it is equivalent to a big thing.


    Xiao Mo Xin some speechless: "I am really not hungry, first put, wait until hungry again!"


    "Miss..."


    "You know I''m in a bad mood. Do you still want to make me angry?" Xiao Mo Xin cut off her persuasion, beautiful eyebrows, slightly twist up.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xinlian gently pulled down rui''er''s skirt and whispered: "rui''er! Don''t force miss. I believe miss is definitely not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to take care of her body! "


    Rui''er looks at Xiao Mo Xin again. She is sure that she has not changed her mind. She has to accept her life and put the cake back into the package.


    Xiao Mo Xin knows that she is concerned about her, but at this time, her mind is a bit confused, and she has no appetite at all, so she is doomed to live up to her heart.


    Raise your hand, lift up the car curtain, look straight ahead, the familiar and straight back.


    My heart suddenly overflowed with a feeling of Indescribability


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C169

    evening.


    The carriage stopped at Qinghe town.


    Compared with before, this time I ordered two more rooms, one for weichi Ming and one for Zhao Xinlian.


    According to reason, he can monopolize a bed, Xiao Mo Xin should be happy, but I don''t know why, just can''t be happy.


    "Ah ~ ~" a faint sigh overflowed from Xiao Mo Xin Yan''s red lips.


    "Miss! You''ve sighed dozens of times today, aren''t you tired? " Rui''er poured a cup of tea for her. She knew more or less why she was in a bad mood.


    Xiao Mo Xin a little embarrassed next: "have so many times?"


    "Yes!" Rui''er nodded her head and her big eyes stared at her for a moment. She tried to open her mouth: "miss! Tell me the truth, do you like the Lord


    Xiao Mo Xin picked up the fingertip of the teacup, suddenly a shake, almost the cup of tea, spilled out: "which eye do you see, I like him?"


    Rui''er''s middle and index fingers bend at the same time, pointing to her eyes: "both eyes can see it!"


    "Boring!" Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye, end up the tea cup, lightly a mouth.


    Rui''er didn''t give up and said to her: "miss! Even if you don''t admit it, I can see it! "


    "Self righteous!"


    The corner of Ruier''s mouth, miss! Are you really good at deceiving yourself like this?


    Xiao moxin took another sip of tea and said slowly, "it''s a good time to say that!"


    "When?" Rui''er is suspicious.


    "The time to escape!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Xiao moxin put the cup on the table and got up: "midnight tonight, let''s leave!"


    "Miss! Are you kidding? "


    "Do you think I look like a joke?"


    Rui''er pursed her lower lip and shook her head


    "Since it''s not like that, go back to your room earlier and come to me later!" Voice falls, Xiao Mo Xin turns around, straight to the bed side line.


    Rui''er subconsciously followed: "miss! Do you need to inform Xinlian in advance? "


    Xiao Mo Xin steps slightly: "don''t tell her, just the two of us leave!"


    "Miss means..." Rui''er frowned Without her? "


    "Well!"


    "Why?" Rui''er is a little puzzled. Since she promised to take Xinlian with her, why did she suddenly turn back now.


    "If we leave tonight, let''s not say whether we can escape. Even if we can, if we have no money or power, one more person is equal to one more burden. Now that she is not far away from home, it''s better to let her go than to live a hard life with us!" Xiao Mo Xin said frankly that he didn''t want to add another burden to his heart on the way to escape.


    Rui''er knows what she said is reasonable, but


    "Miss! If we run away alone, will the Lord embarrass Xinlian? " Rui''er is worried.


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin for this point, it is quite reassuring: "Wei Chi Ming that Si, although proud Jiao difficult to coax some, but still distinguish, a yard to one yard!"


    "Miss! Are you sure? "


    "Well!"


    Looking at her deep understanding of Wang Ye, rui''er stops talking and opens her mouth. At last, she doesn''t say anything. She caresses her lower body and slowly exits the room.


    -


    the night is as silent as a shuttle.


    Xiao moxin opened the door and came out from the inside.


    The eye light can''t help but look to the right wing room, faintly visible, the candle fire in the wing room is jumping heartily.


    The fingertips in the sleeves are slightly tight.


    A feeling of depression spread in my heart.


    She didn''t know whether she would regret her decision to leave in the future?


    But she knows clearly that she has lost her original nature unconsciously. She is afraid that if she continues to stay, she will lose herself completely one day. This is not the life she likes to see, nor the life she wants.


    Although she had no emotional experience in her last life, even though she admitted that she had a subtle feeling towards him in this life, she could not accept the human view of marriage here.


    Three wives and four concubines?


    No!


    Even if she became a Taoist, she would not serve her husband with others.


    "Zhi ~ ~"


    the sudden sound of opening the door made Xiao Mo Xin withdraw his eyes and look to the direction of the sound.


    See pistil son one hand is carrying a package, one hand is holding small black, tread carefully from inside the room.


    Rui''er didn''t expect that her young lady had been waiting outside the wing room, so she hurriedly came up and said, "miss! All the slaves have been cleaned up! "


    "Let''s go then!" Voice down, Xiao Mo Xin took the lead toward the building down.


    Rui''er hurriedly followed and asked in a low voice: "miss! Are you really willing to be a king¡°¡­¡­ Well


    "No regrets?"


    Xiao Mo Xin side eye, chilly looked at her one eye: "on weekdays, how can I not find that you are a chatter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    I''m not afraid. You''ve made yourself regret all your life.


    Xiao Mo Xin takes back her eyes and doesn''t care about her any more. She continues to walk down the building in the dark.


    As the hotel has been proofed, there is no one in the lobby. Xiao moxin and rui''er touch the door, open the door and go out


    Walking in the bright moonlight, Xiao moxin ghost axe God look back, looking at the eyes plated with a layer of silver color Inn, willow eyebrows slightly invisible frown.


    "Miss! If you really don''t want to give up, let''s go back! " Rui''er looks at nose, nose, mouth and heart.


    Xiao Mo Xin was silent for a moment, and drew back his eyes: "let''s go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Looking at her without the slightest hesitation, once again step, rui''er small tangle, step, trot to follow up.


    "Miss! Are we going to keep going north or turn back? "


    "Find a place to rest for a night, and think about it in the morning!" Xiao Mo Xin man not through the heart, turned a bend, toward the side lane.


    Rui''er looked at the dark alley, and she felt a little nervous, but she could only keep up with her: "miss! We don''t have any money on us. If we stay in an inn, I''m afraid it won''t take us a few days to eat! "


    "Who says you have to stay in an inn to find a place to rest?" Xiao Mo Xin''s step did not stop.


    Pistil son slightly Leng next, immediately, suddenly: "Miss''s meaning is, go to common people''s home to borrow?"


    "Well!"


    Rui''er pursed her lower lip. Well, in the days to come, they could only borrow from others, or live in the open.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Xiao moxin stops outside a thatched house, looks around and makes sure it''s remote enough. Then he raises his hand and knocks on the door.


    "Who is it?" For a moment, an old voice came from the wing room, and then the lights were on in the dark room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C170

    "Hello! We are passers-by here. As it''s getting late, we can''t find a place for a while. I wonder if we can stay here for one night? " Xiao moxin directly explained his intention.


    "Wait!" If you leave this, the room will be calm for the time being.


    Not much. The door opens from the inside.


    An old woman in a shabby dress appeared at the door.


    "The residence of the people''s wife is a little shabby, you two If you don''t like it, come in! " With a kind smile on her face, the old woman dodged to one side and gave way to them.


    Xiao moxin arched: "thank you very much!"


    "You''re welcome, young master!" The old woman reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    Xiao Mo Xin and rui''er step into the room one by one.


    As you can see, there are several places on the wall that have peeled off. As soon as you look at the days, you don''t live very well.


    "You two! There is only one guest room at home. I''ll make do with you tonight At the same time, the old woman opened the left door and let them in.


    In the wing room, there is nothing but a bed and a table.


    "Thank you very much." Xiao moxin thanks again.


    The old woman said with a loving smile, "it''s not early. You two should have a rest early!"


    Xiao moxin nodded and watched her leave before closing the door.


    "Miss! You sleep in bed, slave girl... "


    "It''s not like I haven''t slept together. You sleep inside and I sleep outside!" Xiao Mo Xin clear what she wants to say, directly cut off her unfinished words, no doubt way.


    Rui''er hesitated a little and nodded.


    They lie on the bed. After a while, rui''er falls into a deep sleep. But Xiao moxin stares at the bright light outside the window and does not feel sleepy until it is almost dawn.


    -


    when the rooster crows for the first time, Xiao moxin suddenly wakes up from his sleep.


    Looking out of the window, there was still no bright sky. Xiao moxin twisted his eyebrows, got up, opened the door and went out


    The air in the early morning is extremely fresh, which makes people feel comfortable.


    However, when Mou Guang inadvertently sweeps to the tall and straight figure standing outside the fence yard, the whole person is instantly stiff and on the spot.


    Who can tell her why Mao is here?


    The tall and straight figure on the back and fence, as if aware of the gaze, slowly looking back, a pair of eternal eyes, quietly staring at her.


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed her red lip petals subconsciously. She wanted to wipe oil on the soles of her feet and slip away. But her legs were like lead, unable to move.


    For a long time


    A slight sound of opening the door broke the oppressive atmosphere in the yard.


    "Miss! Why do you get up so early? " Wake up, did not see their own master son''s rui''er, hurried out, see her safe and sound standing in the hospital, not from a little relieved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, rui''er''s eyes crossed with a touch of suspicion. The ghost axe followed her eyes. When she saw Wei Chi Ming standing outside the fence like a sculpture, she immediately drew back to the wing room and closed the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin''s eyes were drawn, and a group of crows flew over his head.


    This ungrateful guy!


    The Mou Guang looks to again, already don''t know how long Wei Chi Ming has been standing outside the fence, after sighing silently, admit one''s life, step forward, open the gate, and walk past.


    Wei Chi Ming is still silent, a pair of deep and cold eyes, fall on her guilty face.


    Xiao Mo Xin was a little bit far fetched, pulled down the corner of his lips, and said with a dry smile: "it''s worthy of being the Third Prince of the hall. The tracking skill is really amazing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    "How do you know I didn''t get out of town?" Xiao moxin pretends to ask with curiosity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    See he still didn''t respond, Xiao Mo Xin face smile, almost can''t maintain.


    All right! It''s really tragic to be found after only three hours'' escape. Now, it''s a great pressure to be watched by his cold eyes all the time.


    "I''ve run away, I''ve caught, I''ve got to kill, I''ve got to scratch, I''ve got to respect you!" Xiao Mo Xin teeth a bite, hold chest way.


    Anyway, it''s better to die early than to live early.


    Wei Chi Ming suddenly stepped forward. Her jaw was lifted by her well-defined fingertips, and her voice was low and hoarse, which overflowed from his thin lip: "I can''t wait to escape from my king?"


    "Er ~ ~"


    Wei Chi Ming''s fingertips glided down her chin bit by bit, and finally stopped at her chest: "I really want to see what your heart is made of?"


    When Xiao moxin heard the speech, he was immediately excited.


    "Nature is made of meat!" At the same time, Xiao Mo Xin quickly grasped his fingertips, so that he would not be excited and take out her little heart.


    Wei Chi Ming coldly hooked the lower lip corner: "I see, the stone is almost the same!"No matter how you cover it, it''s not hot.


    Xiao Mo Xin gave a dry smile again. It''s not hard to hear his implication. It''s just


    "Wei Chi Ming! You can''t give me what I want. In that case, it''s better to let go earlier, so as not to hate each other in the future! " Xiao Mo Xin suddenly righted the way.


    If you are destined to be a bitter couple, why waste each other''s time.


    "How do you know that I can''t give you everything you want?" Wei Chi Ming''s fingertips slide to her side. Suddenly, he hooks her and presses her into his arms.


    "A couple for life, did you give it to me?" Xiao Mo Xin Yang Mou, fearless to his deep eyes.


    "You are so greedy


    "I''ve always been greedy!" Xiao Mo Xin did not dodge, readily admit.


    Wei Chi Ming lips, suddenly raised a dazzling radian: "I like your greed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    It''s like, sort of off track.


    "If you want to have a couple all your life, why don''t I give it to you?" Wei Chi Ming thinned his lips and opened them again. His aggressive words overflowed from his lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin did not show the slightest joy because of his promise, because she knew that some things, not given a promise, will certainly be 100% fulfilled.


    "What? Don''t believe my promise? "


    "I believe what you said is from the heart, but do you think that as the third prince, you are qualified to control your own marriage, and do not let your marriage become the victim of political marriage?"


    "As long as I''m willing, who can control my marriage, let alone..." Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a strange color There are several women who have died on the king. I''m afraid that all the women in the world will automatically give up on the king for the sake of their lives. Therefore, you can put your peace of mind in your stomach! "


    "When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds; who can guarantee that few of them are not afraid of death, and they have to go to you!" Xiao Mo Xin outspoken, just don''t believe his wife''s name, can scare away all Yan control of the flower crazy.


    "If you want to die, let them die!" Wei Chi Ming''s gentle voice was full of murderous spirit.


    Xiao moxin''s mouth is drawn. If there is another woman who will die because of him in the future besides her, I''m afraid the emperor will not dare to make his own decision and give him a woman.


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly have a good mood.


    Wei Chi Ming reared her chin and looked at her delicate little face: "don''t worry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Reluctantly


    "Very good!" Wei Chi Ming was satisfied and hooked the lower lip corner. The next second, the words suddenly changed: "now that you are at ease, we will calculate. You were full of lies and fled without authorization!"


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin''s scalp is numb. He subconsciously wants to avoid it, but he can''t move. He can only instinctively stare at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C171

    Ignoring her stiff face, Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed dangerously: "you say, how can I punish you to be more comfortable?"


    Hearing of his obvious intention to settle accounts after autumn, Xiao Mo Xin swallowed saliva secretly.


    "That As the saying goes, if you know your mistakes, you can correct them. Should you forgive me for knowing my mistakes? " Xiao moxin tries to raise a smile of flattery, hoping that he can show mercy.


    Wei Chi Ming thin lips light lift, from the lips spit out eight words: "no rules, no square circle!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, careful liver shake shake shake, pupil drop slip of turn circle, the next second, body deliberately shake shake: "injury has not healed, and last night did not rest well, head good dizzy!"


    Wei Chi Ming couldn''t see her trick, but he didn''t reveal it. He said slowly: "don''t worry! It''s going to be a long time. When you recover from your injury, I''ll make a careful calculation with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can she pretend to be sick all the time?


    Xiao Mo Xin wants to cry without tears. She knew that she would be captured by him without any effort. What she said is not a waste of energy.


    Now it''s good. It''s a combination of two crimes.


    In the wing room


    Nest and under the window, secretly looking at the outside situation of rui''er, to see them back together, not from the long relief.


    Does it mean that if they make up, she won''t have to be punished?


    This understanding a, pistil son uneasy heart, finally safely fall back to the original position.


    "It''s nice to be young!" Suddenly, a voice of envy rings from behind rui''er.


    When rui''er looks back, she sees the old woman walking behind her, smiling lovingly, gazing at the figure outside the fence yard.


    "Granny! Is it disturbing you? " Pistil son busy stand up body, some apology inquiry.


    The old woman shook her head and slowly drew back her eyes: "you came here late last night, but because of the girl outside, you had a conflict with your sweetheart?"


    Rui''er nodded and said in surprise, "you''ve already seen that we are daughters!"


    "People''s wives eat more salt than you do. How can they not see your little trick?" The old woman said with a smile, and her eyes looked out of the fence yard again. They wiped their bodies and said, "now let''s go to make a fire and cook. If you don''t dislike it, you can leave after breakfast!"


    "Thank you


    -


    when they returned to the inn, it was half an hour later.


    It is Zhao Xinlian''s wandering figure in the inn.


    "Heart lotus!" Rui''er opens her mouth and calls.


    After Zhao Xinlian was slightly stunned, she looked sideways at Xiao moxin, who was coming face to face. Every crystal clear teardrop slipped down her red and swollen eye socket, and went up in three steps: "miss! Don''t you want to be a slave? "


    "Miss did not want you, miss just, just..." Pistil son some words are poor, don''t know should explain like this, can pacify her at the moment sad mood.


    Xiao Mo Xin wrung his brow. He really couldn''t understand why some people could have so many tears. After a silent sigh, he didn''t comfort himself very skillfully: "if you don''t go with us, you don''t want to stay with us. You are wandering with us, suffering from the hardships of living in the wind and sleeping in the open!"


    "Miss! I''m not afraid... " Zhao Xinlian burst into tears and knelt down to the ground miss! I have said that I will be an ox and a horse all my life to repay you for your kindness to me. Therefore, I beg you, please don''t leave me alone again. Miss, I beg you... "


    Xiao Mo Xin did not expect that she would be so determined to follow her. After a silent sigh, she stepped forward and reached out to lift her up from the ground: "if you have something to say, let''s talk!"


    "If Miss doesn''t agree to my request, I can''t get up on my knees!" Zhao Xinlian said obstinately, without the slightest intention to get up.


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed her lower lip. For a moment, she said, "good! I promise you, I won''t leave you alone in the future! "


    Hearing this, Zhao Xinlian burst into tears and laughed: "miss! thank you! Since then, the maidservant''s life is Miss''s person, and her death is Miss''s ghost. She will never leave Miss again! "


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, have no reason to rise a goose bumps, this make, how with affectionate confession like?


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin can not help but be embarrassed.


    "May I get up now?" Waving away the confused thoughts in his mind, Xiao moxin said.


    "Well!" Zhao Xinlian nodded and let her support her.


    Rui''er stepped forward, took out her handkerchief and wiped away her cheek tears: "my eyes are swollen. I''ll apply it with cold water later, otherwise my eyes will ache when it slows down!"


    "Good!" Zhao Xinlian pulled off the corner of her lip, took the handkerchief in her hand and wiped away the tears on her cheek.


    Xiao moxin drew back his arm, looked at the retinue who was ready to go, and said, "I''m going to start right away. I''ll go up and apply my eyes first, so that I won''t have time on the way!"


    Zhao Xinlian bit her lower lip and did not speak. Her eyes were still misty. She stared at Xiao moxin tightly, as if she was afraid that once she went upstairs alone, she would leave her again.See her worry, Xiao Mo Xin side eye, looked at eye Rui son.


    Rui''er was clear, and she put a smile on Zhao Xinlian''s arm: "I''ll go up with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    -


    in the car


    Because last night did not rest well, Xiao Mo Xin sleepy, rely on and Wei Chi Ming shoulder.


    Wei Chi Ming stretched out his hand and conveniently put her in his arms: "very sleepy?"


    "Well!" Xiao moxin answered and lazily closed his eyes.


    Wei Chi Ming said with a low smile: "how did you know that you were so attached to me before


    Xiao Mo Xin left his mouth: "who said I am sentimentally attached to you? I''m just in a bad mood and can''t sleep! "


    "You''re good everywhere, but there''s one thing that''s really unpleasant!" Wei Chi Ming sighed a long time, fingertips gently stroked her lips: "right and wrong, it''s not a good habit, it''s time to change it!"


    Xiao Mo Xin opened his eyelids and took a look at him: "I call this to tell the truth, and have half a cent relationship with duplicity?"


    "What a tough mouth Wei Chi Ming''s head drooped slightly, warm breath, brushed her cheek: "it seems that I have to find a way to let you have a long memory, know in front of whom, what to say, what attitude to use!"


    Xiao Mo Xin heard the speech, not for a reason excited, reflexive, straightened up, wary of staring at a handsome face with a evil smile: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you say?" Wei Chi Ming continued to lean forward, revealing a different feeling in his low and hoarse voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s face, without any reason to get a layer of blush, until his back against the car wall, he realized that he had no way to retreat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C172

    Wei Chi Ming stepped forward, raised her arm, fixed her between the car wall and chest: "my face is so red, but I guess how I want to punish you?"


    Xiao Mo Xin breathed hard and swallowed his saliva: "Wei Chi Ming..."


    "If you change your name, maybe I can consider reducing the punishment!" Wei Chi Ming cut off her desire to export words, as if true or false.


    Xiao Mo Xin licked next dry acerbity lip petal, probe a way: "Wei late?"


    "No sincerity!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin drew a little from the corner of his mouth Why not


    "You think I''m a three-year-old!"


    "Ming''er?"


    Wei Chi Ming''s face turned black: "do you want to be the king''s elder? Well


    You are so hard to serve.


    Xiao Mo Xin silently Tucao in his heart, and make complaints about his face: "Ah Ming?"


    After hearing the word "Ah Ming", Wei Chi Ming''s face improved slightly.


    "Two more calls!"


    "Ah Ming Ah Ming... " Xiao moxin opened his mouth as he wanted, but he didn''t know why. Every time he called, his cheek would not turn red.


    Wei Chi Ming''s breath gradually became tight, and his eyes were deep. He gazed at her scarlet cheek, and then slowly slid down her cheek to her lips with attractive luster.


    Xiao Mo Xin was his too hot eyes, staring at a little at a loss.


    When she wants to push him away, Wei Chi Ming suddenly drops his head, thins his lips, and falls on her bright red lips


    -


    all the way, until the morning of the fourth day, the party officially arrived at Beiqu.


    "Lord! Go straight to the Yamen? " Mozi Xuan asked.


    "Find an inn first, and take a rest for a while!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    Mozixuan had no idea. He glanced around and saw that there was an inn not far ahead. He gently shook the reins and walked towards the inn.


    Not much


    In front of Changxi Inn, they grabbed the reins.


    Wei Chi Ming took the lead in getting off the horse and strode toward the rear carriage.


    Xiao Mo Xin lifted up the car curtain and walked out. It was his broad palm that he stretched out. For a moment, he couldn''t help bending his eyes.


    White delicate fingertips, put to his warm palm, easily jumped from the carriage.


    Rui''er jumps out of the carriage from the other side and looks back. Unexpectedly, she meets Zhao Xinlian, who is gazing at her young lady and master. She can''t help suspecting and calling: "Xinlian..."


    Zhao Xinlian takes back her eyes slowly and looks sideways. She pulls her lips at rui''er. Then she jumps out of the carriage.


    Rui''er immediately gathered up: "what are you looking at, so absorbed?"


    "Look at Wang Ye and miss!" Zhao Xinlian opened her lips and said with admiration: "don''t you think Miss Wang''s eyes are full of love?"


    "They are unmarried couples, so naturally they should be affectionate!" Rui''er bumped into her arm, smilingly picked the tip of eyebrow: "envy?"


    "Well!"


    Rui''er was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that she would answer so easily.


    "If you are envious, when you get back to the capital, let the young lady find a matchmaker and tell you some young talents for you to choose!" Rui''er laughs.


    "No!" Zhao Xinlian did not hesitate and refused.


    "Isn''t it envy?"


    "Envy doesn''t mean I want to get married!" Zhao Xinlian said with a serious face: "I said that in my life, I was born a lady, and death a lady''s ghost, so I will never marry!"


    Voice down, do not look at Rui er''s look, step forward, trot to catch up with Xiao Mo Xin pace.


    "I''m kidding. As for being so serious?" Rui''er murmured in a low voice and immediately stepped up.


    -


    knock


    Zhao Xinlian carrying a tray, gently knocked on the door.


    For a moment, there was no response.


    "Miss! Are you still sleeping? " Zhao Xinlian inquires tentatively.


    However, the response to her is still silence.


    Zhao Xinlian pursed her lower lip. The ghost axe raised her hand and pushed it to the door.


    With a squeak, the door opened.


    Zhao Xinlian Leng next, obviously did not expect, the door is not locked.


    Through the crack of the door, you can clearly see the scenery in the wing room.


    See at the moment of Xiao Mo Xin, is quietly lying in bed, deep sleep.


    Step by step into the wing room.


    Finally, stop by the bed.


    To the eye, she is wearing three thousand hair, revealing a white and handsome face. This face, people can''t help but look at it.


    If


    If he is really a man, how many women''s Gospel should he be?


    But unfortunately


    Unfortunately, she is not a man, but a woman.This understanding formed in Zhao Xinlian''s mind at the same time, holding the fingertips of the tray, subconsciously tightening.


    Why?


    Why is she a woman? Not men?


    Why does her gentle and affectionate eyes look at men rather than women?


    Why


    Xiao Mo Xin in deep sleep, acutely aware of a strange, brush open eyelids, eyes, is a pair of messy eyes.


    "How did you get in?" Xiao Mo Xin rubbed to get up, Liu Mei twisted slightly.


    Zhao Xinlian suddenly returned to her senses and lowered her eyelids in a hurry: "I came to deliver fish soup to the young lady. Who knew that the door was not closed, so I mistook you for waking up. I didn''t expect to walk in, and then I found that you were still sleeping!"


    "If there is a similar situation next time, wake me up directly!" Xiao Mo Xin pressure, heart that faint strange feeling, command way.


    "Yes Zhao Xinlian answered respectfully, turned around, walked to the table and put the tray on the table: "miss! Get up and drink the fish soup while the soup is hot


    "The injury is almost healed. I don''t want to drink it!" Xiao Mo Xin leaned lazily on the bed fence and said casually.


    Recently, she has drunk too much soup. Even though it is clear that the taste of fish soup in each shop will be different, she is not interested in tasting it.


    Zhao Xinlian takes back her fingertips and looks at Xiao moxin with calm eyes: "miss! Before the LORD left the inn, he repeatedly told the maidservant to watch you with his own eyes and drink the fish soup! "


    "It''s simple. If he asks back, you can say that I''ve already drunk it!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face is not red, panting.


    "But..."


    "Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow.


    Little tip of the nose, in front of the soup bowl for a while, but never privately lick, as if waiting for their master''s order.


    Xiao Mo Xin picked the tip of his brow and thought it was time for him to drink


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiaohei cried happily, wagging his tail, and his little head went into the soup bowl and drank happily.


    Zhao Xinlian watched helplessly. After boiling fish soup for more than an hour, she went into a cat''s stomach and suddenly became red in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Mo Xin acutely aware of her strange, fox question sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C173

    Zhao Xinlian bit her lower lip and lowered her eyelids again: "miss! This fish soup slave has been boiling for more than an hour... "


    "Ah?" Xiao Mo Xin was stunned, immediately, embarrassed and said: "that I thought it was the kitchen


    I had known that this was the fish soup she had spent more than an hour cooking. She was embarrassed to give the fish soup to Xiao Hei in front of her.


    But now


    It''s like it''s too late to say anything.


    "I know, miss, it''s not on purpose!" Hearing her explanation, Zhao Xinlian''s mood improved slightly: "miss! There''s some fish soup in the kitchen. I''ll serve it for you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    In the face of her eyes, Xiao Mo Xin reluctantly answered, in fact, she really did not want to drink.


    Zhao Xinlian did not seem to see the tangle of her eyes, turned and walked out of the wing room.


    Not much


    Carrying the tray again, go back and forth.


    Xiao Mo Xin, who had got out of bed first, sat on the table and took the fish soup she handed over.


    "Miss! The fish soup is still hot. Drink it quickly


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin should sound, holding a spoon, scoop up a spoonful of fish soup, into the mouth.


    It''s delicious.


    "Miss! What about? Is it good? " Zhao Xinlian asked with eager eyes.


    "It''s delicious!" Xiao moxin gave her a positive reply.


    Hearing this, Zhao Xinlian''s face was full of joy: "if Miss likes to drink, I will cook it for you in the future."


    Xiao moxin was so scared that he almost threw the spoon out of his hand. For a moment, he coughed and said tactfully, "fish soup is good, but I''ve made up a lot recently. If I make up any more, I''m afraid it will turn into a fat little pig sooner or later!"


    "Poof Zhao Xinlian couldn''t help laughing. Immediately, she put down her smile and said seriously: "miss will become a little pig!"


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case!"


    "No, just in case!" Zhao Xinlian said firmly: "in my heart, miss is not only the most beautiful woman I have ever seen, but also the most handsome man I have ever seen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed.


    So I''m a woman? Or a man?


    Or me, I am a Yin Yang person in your heart?


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin can''t help shaking.


    "Miss! If you don''t want to drink soup recently, I won''t cook it. When you want to drink, just tell me, I will cook delicious soup for you! " Zhao Xinlian naturally heard that she had to follow her heart because of her resistance to Tang Shui.


    "Good!" See she is finally on the set, Xiao Mo Xin a little relieved, head down, continue to drink a bowl of fish soup.


    -


    in the evening.


    Wei Chi Ming and Mozi Xuan came back from amateurs.


    "Lord! I''ll go back to my room first See not far away Xiao Mo Xin, Mozi Xuan know current affairs for Junjie mouth way.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming light should sound, did not look at him, straight toward Xiao Mo Xin in the direction of the line.


    Mo Zixuan asked Heaven speechless. He touched his nose and thought to himself that men in love are heterosexual and inhumane.


    "To the Yamen?"


    "Let''s go in!" Wei Chi Ming reaches for her hand, holds her fingertips, and goes straight to the wing room.


    Xiao moxin dropped his head and looked at him. He could be called a natural action. After a silence, he didn''t say anything and let him lead him forward.


    Walk into the wing room


    Wei Chi Ming closes the door.


    Xiao Mo Xin picked next eyebrow tip: "what matter, still want to close the door to say?"


    "Just now, I went to Gu Chunxiang''s old house!"


    "Gu Chunxiang?" Xiao Mo Xin looked at him suspiciously: "who?"


    "At that time, she had been waiting for her mother for a while. After her mother died, she left the palace ahead of time because of her discomfort." Wei Chi Ming''s expression is cold and stern, and his deep eyes make people unable to see his emotion.


    Xiao Mo Xin suddenly: "let me guess, you must have got nothing in this trip!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming released her fingertips and went straight to the table to sit down.


    Xiao Mo Xin then followed the past: "is it empty? Or do people and things related to her disappear at the same time? "


    "According to the official documents, Gu Chunxiang''s parents, brothers and sisters moved with his family ten years ago. No one knows where they moved to!"


    Xiao Mo Xin was not surprised by the answer. After thinking about it, he asked, "is the house still there?"


    "Two walls left!"


    "As long as the original site is still there, it''s easy to say!"


    Wei Chi Ming took the fingertips of the teapot and looked at the smiling people: "do you think they will come back?"


    "As the saying goes, if they have died and have not been reincarnated, they will definitely return to the home where they have lived for decades!" People''s general nostalgia for old things made Xiao Mo Xin make this bold speculation.Wei Chi Ming picked up the teapot again, poured a cup of tea, took it up, put it on his lips and said, "later, I will accompany you to have a look!"


    "Good!"


    Wei Chi Ming drank all the tea in his cup. As he put down the cup, he hooked her into his arms and said, "have you drunk today''s fish soup?"


    Xiao Mo Xin moved in his arms and found a comfortable position to lean against: "can I have a discussion with you?"


    "No more fish soup?"


    "Smart!" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes curved and complimented.


    Wei Chi Ming hung his head and gazed at her delicate face: "give me a reason to obey the king!"


    Xiao moxin head gorgeous flying over a group of crows; do not want to drink, still need reason?


    What kind of world is this?


    "If you don''t speak, it means there is no reason to say? Well Wei Chi Ming''s voice was slightly raised, mixed with a sense of unknown emotion: "in this case, then continue to drink!"


    "Wei Chi Ming! You want to make fun of me Xiao Mo Xin sat up straight, staring at his clear face like water chestnut carved with a knife. He didn''t have a good way: "if you don''t want to drink, just don''t want to drink, what more reason do you need? Besides, I have recovered. Don''t treat me as a patient any more! "


    "Are you sure you''re cured?" Wei Chi Ming is very meaningful. He looks her up and down.


    Xiao Mo Xin did not notice his strange, confirmed and affirmed: "not only recovered, but also eat and drink, can jump and jump, very healthy!"


    "Very good!" Wei Chi Ming''s lips rose slowly, laughing like an old fox with a black belly for a thousand years.


    Xiao Mo Xin slightly a Zheng, the heart has no reason to rise a bad feeling.


    But I can''t remember for a moment. Which aspect does this mean?


    For a moment


    Without waiting for her to understand where her thoughts came from, the sixth sense was confirmed first.


    "Now that we have recovered, should we settle the previous accounts?" Wei Chi Ming''s smile on his lips gradually deepened, but how to see it, how to give people a kind of treacherous and insidious feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C174

    "Er ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin''s scalp suddenly numbs. The discovery of tragedy, sometimes women''s sixth sense, is really not the general efficacy.


    Wei Chi Ming''s well-defined fingertips slowly pressed against her cheek, then slid down her cheek all the way to her chin: "you say, how can I punish you? You can''t get out of bed for three days and three nights? Or do you want to stay in bed longer? Well Xiao Xiao Xin,


    , has a red face. Does this seem to be all right?


    "That Can you atone for what you have done? " Xiao Mo Xin swallowed saliva, hard scalp mouth.


    Weichi mingman looked at her in an orderly way. Knowing the reason, he asked, "how do you want to atone for your sins?"


    "Whether Gu Chunxiang is dead or alive, I will bring her to you completely!" Xiao Mo Xin hurried way, just don''t want to be in this kind of circumstance by him, dismantle eat into abdomen.


    Wei Chi Ming fingertips, in her jaw gently whirl: "not sincere!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry What do you want? "


    "My intention has always been clear, hasn''t it?" Wei Chi Ming''s deep and hoarse voice reveals a trace of charm. Her deep eyes fall on her bright red lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin only felt that under his gaze, his lips were getting hotter and hotter, and his breathing was also becoming more and more urgent.


    Who said that only women are goblins? In her opinion, men who are emotional are also goblins with red fruits.


    "Heart beat, it seems very fast..." Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a touch of fun, and his fingertips slowly slid onto her hot lips It''s shortness of breath, too! "


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, cheek more and more crimson, subconsciously raised his hand, want to clap his fingertips, but he was the first step to hold, unable to move.


    "Shy?" Wei Chi Ming''s head drooped slightly, warm breath, gently brush her cheek.


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed her lower lip and said, "I, I''m not shy!"


    "What a dishonest mouth you have Wei Chi Ming jests and stares at her bright red lips. When she wants to speak again, she leans forward and swallows her words directly.


    "Oh ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin protested and struggled a few times, but only attracted his more overbearing and deep kisses.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Ming let go of her slightly red and swollen lips. Her arms tightly encircled her in her arms. It seemed that he wanted to embed her into the bone marrow and never separate her again.


    Xiao Mo Xin was a little uncomfortable in his arms, subconsciously moved in his arms, but his legs inadvertently touched the place where he was rising fiercely.


    Wei Chi Ming took a breath and tried to suppress his desire. He almost broke through the shackles of reason.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s restless movement suddenly froze, obviously because he felt that he was different.


    This ya, won''t want to come really?


    With this understanding, Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously wants to wipe oil on the soles of his feet and slip away; but at the moment, his legs are like lead, unable to move.


    Originally, Wei Chi Ming just wanted to tease her, but looking at her nervous little face, her reason, which was on the verge of collapse, became more and more uncontrollable.


    I wish I could eat her in the next second.


    Inadvertently on, he more dark eyes, Xiao Mo Xin quietly swallowed saliva, some want to cry without tears.


    I don''t know if she can escape now?


    "Wei Chi..."


    "Another name!" Wei Chi Ming''s low and hoarse voice rang out over her head, which was full of indisputable meaning.


    Xiao Mo Xin swallowed saliva again, feel at this moment, or follow his mind, more safe.


    As soon as I realized this, I immediately made a decision.


    "Ah Ming!" Xiao Mo Xin called sweetly, hoping that he would be happy and let her go.


    Gentle, with her unique light voice, make Wei Chi Ming breathe a tight, the next second, directly hold her, stride toward the bed.


    Xiao Mo Xin startled, subconsciously grasped his skirt: "Wei Chi Ming! Don''t mess about


    Wei Chi Ming as if did not hear her warning, in front of the bed to stop pace, take advantage of her pressure and bed.


    On his eyes full of pent up desire, Xiao Mo Xin is nervous, even breathing almost still.


    "I will be responsible for you all my life, only for you!" Wei Chi Ming''s hoarse and sincere voice rang out in her ears.


    Xiao Mo Xin grabs the fingertips of his skirt and signals to tighten it up. His brain can''t turn around.


    She doesn''t know, if in this kind of circumstance, hand over oneself completely to him, can regret?


    She only knew that she was very nervous now, not just in general


    "Is that ok?" Wei Chi Ming''s deep voice sounded out again.


    He didn''t want to frighten her or force her, even though some kind of strong consciousness was almost out of control.


    Xiao Mo Xin licked the next dry lips, cherry lips open and close several times, Leng is not spit out a word.Looking at her unconscious action, Wei Chi Ming''s throat tightened, and he could not help hanging his head again and kissing her slightly red and swollen lips


    For a time, the temperature in the wing room was climbing.


    However


    Just as they were addicted, a violent knock on the door suddenly rang out.


    Xiao Mo Xin suddenly came back from the strange world, flushed and pushed away Wei Chi Ming.


    "I, I''ll open the door!" Put down this words, Xiao Mo Xin jump to get up, toward the door line.


    Soon to the mouth of the duck, so fly, Wei Chi Ming''s mood, can imagine.


    There was a touch of violence in his eyes, then he got up and went to the door.


    He would like to see, who in the end ate ambition leopard gall?


    If you don''t come early or late, it''s at this critical moment.


    Xiao Mo Xin stops in front of the door and arranges his clothes. After confirming that he can''t see anything unusual, he opens the door.


    "Miss! Dinner has been... " When she touched her slightly red and swollen lips and was like a red apple, she couldn''t help biting her cheek. Zhao Xinlian''s words about to be uttered suddenly stopped, and the smile on her face also disappeared. The ghost axe looked at Wei Chi Ming with a black face behind her miss! What are you doing


    Xiao Mo Xin''s smile suddenly froze. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would be so straightforward.


    "I''ve just had some exercise. It''s a little hot!" Xiao Mo Xin coughed and opened his eyes to tell lies.


    Wei Chi Ming, who is located behind her, takes out his eyes fiercely. Then, he is helpless.


    Zhao Xinlian silently lowered her eyes, naturally would not believe her nonsense.


    Because, at the moment of her coquetry and amorous feelings, a discerning person can see what is going on.


    "Miss! The dinner is ready. Are you going to eat it? Or will the maid send you upstairs? " Zhao Xinlian asked in a low voice, almost hanging down to her chest cheek, which made her unable to see her mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C175

    "Eat downstairs!" Xiao Mo Xin did not hesitate.


    Although at this moment, she is not suitable to go downstairs, but compared with being eaten by a wolf with a big tail, she thinks it is safer to go downstairs to eat.


    Hearing this, Zhao Xinlian raised her eyelids and said, "you Are you sure? "


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin tries to ignore her implied meaning. She deeply feels that rui''er is more pleasant. She not only observes her words, but also knows what to ask and what not to ask.


    Make sure she is not joking, Zhao Xinlian quickly to the side to avoid, give her a way.


    "Miss! Today, I cooked a fish that you like. How about later? " Zhao Xinlian follows Xiao moxin down the building. From beginning to end, she doesn''t say hello to Wei Chi Ming.


    Standing in the wing room, someone with a black face, without saying a word of greeting, went straight away. With a silent sigh, he went back to the wing room, ready to take a cold bath.


    -


    "palace master! If you guess, the third prince really investigated the servant girls who were related to the death of empress Jing! " In the dark, a man dressed in black knelt respectfully on the ground and replied.


    At the top, the same man in black robes with a fierce mask makes people unable to see what he looks like.


    "Send someone to follow in secret, and report to the police as soon as there is a situation!" The cold voice without ups and downs overflows from the ghost mask, giving people the illusion of going to hell.


    "Yes


    -


    in the bright moonlight.


    Xiao Mo Xin lowered his head and followed Wei Chi Ming. He didn''t walk side by side with him. He was afraid that his careless action would completely stimulate his mood.


    Wei Chi Ming, who was moving forward, suddenly stopped.


    Xiao Mo Xin does not check for a moment, a head bumps up.


    "Oh ~ ~" a stuffy hum, overflow from cherry lips, step back, cover almost broken nose.


    Wei Chi Ming looks back and looks down. Because of the pain, her eyes are misty. Her lips are light, overflowing two words: "deserve it!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, instant whole person all bad: "depend on! You walk, don''t say hello, suddenly stop, almost break my nose, you still have reason


    "It''s not broken!"


    Since the implication is not broken, there is nothing to say.


    Xiao Mo Xin breathing a stagnation, deeply feel, desire dissatisfied man, not only unreasonable, but also very unpleasant.


    I kneaded my nose and comforted myself. I don''t want to have the same opinion with men who want to be dissatisfied. It''s out of style.


    Looking at her endless actions, Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting frowns slightly, raises her hand, clasps her wrist, and stops her from continuing her "self abuse" behavior.


    Xiao Mo Xin doesn''t know, so he takes a look at him. What''s wrong with him?


    "Rub again, the nose is not far away from scrap!" The cold voice, overflowing from his lips, could not hear the ups and downs of emotion.


    "It''s not all your fault!" Xiao Mo Xin murmured in a low voice, moved the tip of his nose, which was still painful, and turned to the topic: "how far is it?"


    "Soon!" Put down this words, Wei Chi Ming leads her to step again, lest she doesn''t grow an eye again, bump into shouldn''t bump thing.


    Xiao Mo Xin quietly vomited under the tip of the tongue, decided not to see the same thing with him, so as not to annoy him, he regardless of the occasion, regardless of the location of her open to eat into the abdomen.


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    They turned into an alley.


    He walked forward for about a quarter of an hour and stopped in front of the two dilapidated walls.


    "This house is really dilapidated!" If there were not two walls left, it would be hard to see that there had been people living here.


    Wei Chi Hsin automatically ignored her Tucao, and make complaints about "what can I find out?"


    Xiao moxin glanced around for a moment, then took back his eyes: "I haven''t found anything yet, I''ll try it with Rune paper!"


    "Well!"


    Xiao moxin took out a piece of Fu paper from his sleeve. After a while of chanting, he threw the Fu paper into the air.


    Fu paper floated up and down in the air for several times, slowly around the two walls, and then turned around in the yard. Finally, it fell back to Xiao Mo Xin''s palm.


    "No?"


    Xiao Mo Xin twisted his eyebrows and nodded slowly: "there is no trace of ghosts here, so there are only two possibilities. Either, the family lives in a corner of the northern Shang Dynasty, or they have died for many years and gone to reincarnation!"


    Voice down, Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously looked at the eyes of Wei Chi Ming, clear, if the former is OK, if the latter, must not be the result he would like to see.


    Wei Chi Ming thin lips slightly pursed, immediately, deep voice way: "this matter, I will send someone to continue to inquire, it''s not early, first go back to the inn!"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, actively stretch out a hand, grasp his fingertip.


    Wei Chi Ming glanced at her and knew her mind clearly: "don''t worry! I''m fine! ""Really?"


    Wei Chi Ming laughed. He stopped and put his fingertips on her fragrant shoulder. "I''ve been waiting for so many years, but I don''t care. I''ll wait for more time!"


    "I''m relieved to hear that!" Xiao Mo Xin smile, stand on tiptoe, in his thin lip, a dragonfly like kiss.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes became dim for a moment. The next second, he clasped her slender waist with one hand and the back of her head with the other hand, and then he kissed her directly.


    It''s not a taste, but a taste of her sweetness.


    Some of Xiao Mo Xin''s kisses were breathless, and she felt deeply that some people couldn''t be touched


    -


    the next morning.


    The appearance of Zhu zongqiao and others broke the purity of the inn.


    "I don''t know if Lord Mo and the third prince are here, but I hope Lord Mo won''t be surprised!" As soon as he saw mozixuan sitting at the table, Zhu zongqiao immediately took three steps and two.


    "Mr. Zhu is very well-informed." Mozi Xuan hooked the lower lip corner and put down the steamed stuffed bun.


    Zhu zongqiao said with a dry smile: "Mr. Mo is joking! Yesterday, there was a homicide case in xidun village. I went to investigate it with my staff. When I came back to Yamen in the evening, I learned that Lord Mo and the third prince were here. I was afraid that they would disturb their rest at night, so I brought people here early in the morning! "


    "Did Lord Zhu have breakfast?" Mozi Xuan suddenly Wind Horse cattle not phase, asked a sentence.


    Zhu zongqiao slightly Leng next, immediately, truthfully return a way: "have not used breakfast!"


    "Since it''s useless, sit down and eat together." Mo Zixuan raised his hand and made a "please" gesture.


    "This..." Zhu zongqiao hesitated, did not know this good end to come over to invite a person, how became to share breakfast together?


    As if to see his ideas, Mozi Xuan lips, across a meaningful smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C176

    "The Lord has not got up yet. Instead of waiting with big eyes and small eyes, it''s better to eat breakfast and wait at the same time!" Mozi Xuan a pair of iron buddies, lure way.


    "What Lord Mo said is very true!" Zhu zongqiao arched his hand and sat down opposite mozixuan.


    Mozixuan looked at him, and a group of Yamen servants behind him said, "find a place, sit down and eat together!"


    "Lord Xie Mo!" The Yamen servants arched their hands, pulled a chair respectively, and Wei Jin was sitting.


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper went to the back kitchen and put hot buns on the table.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin come up and down from the building. They are all chatting and laughing.


    "It''s quite lively!" Xiao Mo Xin picks eyebrow, side eye, looked at eye Wei Chi Ming.


    "I''ll pack up later and go to the post house!" Wei Chi Ming suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Xiao moxin raised his hand and compared it with an "OK" gesture.


    Hearing the news, Zhu zongqiao put down the steamed buns in his hand and welcomed them.


    Seeing this, the Yamen servants got up and followed.


    "I''ll meet the third prince!" Zhu zongqiao.


    "My subordinates, meet the third prince!" All yamen servants.


    "Don''t be so polite, all of you should be flat!" Wei Chi Ming raised his hand lightly.


    "Thank you Zhu zongqiao and others got up one after another.


    Wei Chi Ming Mou Guang, once swept the table top, already ate almost of steamed stuffed bun: "all full?"


    "Er ~ ~" Zhu zongqiao''s scalp was numb for no reason, and a drop of cold sweat slipped down his forehead: "return to the Lord, I have almost eaten it!"


    "If you don''t have enough, sit down and continue to eat!"


    "No! No need to... " Zhu zongqiao waved his hand again and again, and the cold sweat on his forehead was more urgent.


    He has a cold face. How can he listen to these words? It doesn''t seem like a sincere invitation.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t try to be more reluctant, so he just found a clean table to sit down.


    Xiao moxin followed and sat down opposite him.


    The waiter looked at his words and put on two hot buns.


    "It''s not hungry. Eat it!" Wei Chi Ming holds a bun and gives it to Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin took it, put it to his lips and bit it Yeah! It''s delicious! "


    "If it''s delicious, eat more!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin chewed the steamed stuffed bun and answered vaguely.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a smile of doting, and then he took the bun and bit his lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu zongqiao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All yamen servants.


    Why do you eat steamed stuffed buns like nobody else?


    Is this far from what they imagined?


    After a long wait


    Wei Chi Ming finally took the last bite of steamed stuffed bun. After Zhu zongqiao and others took a long breath of relief, he looked sideways at the person beside him and asked, "are you full?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu zongqiao and others who have been neglected again.


    "Full!" Xiao Mo Xin swallowed the steamed stuffed bun in his mouth, and glanced at Zhu zongqiao and others: "you hurry up first, I''ll go upstairs to pack up the presents!"


    "Good!"


    Xiao Mo Xin got up, nodded to Zhu zongqiao and others, and walked up to the building.


    With her leaving, Zhu zongqiao, who was finally looked at by Wei Chi Ming, almost burst into tears.


    He finally found a little sense of existence.


    Upstairs


    "Miss! Are we going to live in the post house until we return to the capital? " Rui''er asks curiously while packing.


    "I don''t know. Let''s wait and see." Xiao Mo Xin casually said that he packed his personal belongings separately, so that he would not be able to find them when he wanted to use them in the future.


    Pistil son thinks, feel this kind of thing, really have no what accurate letter.


    Who knows what will happen in the future?


    Zhao Xinlian, who is quietly packing up, quietly listens to their conversation, but never adds a word.


    Rui''er noticed her silence in advance and looked at her suspiciously: "Xinlian! Why don''t you talk today? "


    Zhao Xinlian raised her eyes and said with a smile, "I''m listening to you


    "I just saw that you didn''t speak. I thought you had something on your mind?" Rui''er''s eyebrows and eyes are bent. It seems true and false.


    Zhao Xinlian laughs: "I can have something on my mind, you think too much!"


    "I''m not afraid. You haven''t come out of your sadness yet." Rui''er whispered.


    Hearing the words, Zhao Xinlian could not help showing a trace of sadness: "my mother has been ill for several years on and off, and the suffering she suffered is not summed up in a word or two. Therefore, death is not a relief for her!"


    Xiao Mo Xin, who was just packing up, raised her eyes and crossed her eyes.


    Rui''er spat out the tip of her tongue, raised her hand, and palmed her mouth. She wondered which pot she really didn''t open. She said: "Xinlian! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to mention it. Don''t be sad, or I''ll have a bad conscience! ""Never mind!" Zhao Xinlian pulled up a farfetched smile and said: "I believe that some things will slowly open up with the passage of time, instead of being immersed in sadness and unable to extricate themselves!"


    "If only you could figure it out!" Xiao moxin tied up the package, walked to her, raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder: "you lost your mother, there are still us!"


    "Yes! You still have us Rui''er agreed: "from now on, we are a family!"


    "Family?" Zhao Xinlian whispered, her eyes suddenly became a little hot.


    "Yes! A family Rui''er solemnly repeated: "in the future, you will not only have me, but also miss. We will follow miss all our lives and take care of Miss, OK?"


    "Good!" Zhao Xinlian nodded heavily, and her eyes were shining, staring at Xiao moxin: "miss! I will be loyal to you all my life, and I will be loyal to you all my life! "


    "Don''t be too full of words. It''s a long life. No one knows what will happen in the future!" Xiao Mo Xin took back his fingertips and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhao Xinlian''s face suddenly changed: "miss! Do you dislike maidservants, so... "


    "Where do you think you are?" Looking at her anxious appearance, Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile: "I mean, maybe in the future, when you meet the right sweetheart, don''t say it''s voluntary to stay. I''m afraid I want to leave you, you won''t like it!"


    "I won''t have a sweetheart, and I won''t get married. In my life, in my next life From generation to generation, I will be with you and take care of your daily life Zhao Xinlian is not relaxed because of her explanation, but more anxious.


    As if once she left her life, she would be like a fish without water, and she could only live without water and die.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows were slightly invisible and frowned. Immediately, he seemed to be careless and said, "don''t be nervous. As long as you are willing to stay, no one will drive you away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C177

    "Really?" Zhao Xinlian stares at her nervously for fear that what she says is just a temporary consolation.


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, don''t know whether is own illusion, always feel her fierce reaction, reveal a few strange.


    Rui''er raised her hand at the right time and patted Zhao Xin on Lianxiang''s shoulder: "you are too nervous, miss. She always keeps her word. She will never cheat you!"


    Zhao Xinlian nibbled cherry lips and slowly lowered her eyelids: "I have no relatives, only you, so..."


    "I understand!" Rui''er opened her arms and gave her a big hug: "don''t be sad, and don''t be sad. We will be your relatives and the only ones in the future!"


    "Well!" Zhao Xinlian nodded and looked subconsciously at Xiao moxin not far away.


    Kowtow


    The sudden knock on the door broke the dull atmosphere in the room.


    Xiao moxin walked to the door, opened the door, and saw Zhao Quan standing respectfully outside: "what''s the matter?"


    "The Lord asked you to go downstairs!" Zhao Quan replied truthfully.


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, looking back, explaining to rui''er: "if I''m not here, remember to take my package, don''t lose it!"


    "Don''t worry, young lady. If I lose anything, I won''t lose your package." Rui''er said with a smile, clearly aware of her tension about the contents of the package.


    In addition to all kinds of talismans, paper and magic tools, there are a pair of clay figurines she bought for two liang of silver.


    "Poor mouth Xiao Mo Xin angrily glanced at her. As soon as she was about to step forward, a small "obstacle" suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Meow, meow, meow," little black lies at her feet, wagging her tail.


    Xiao Mo Xin drooped his eyes and looked at it: "do you want to go together?"


    "Meow, meow, meow" Xiaohei immediately raises her round head and stares at her. Its implication is self-evident.


    "If you want to go, let''s go together." Speaking, Xiao moxin bent down and held it in his arms. He knew that some of them had ignored it recently.


    Xiao Hei cried happily, and her head arched in her arms.


    Only the little face did not write, finally, back to the warm and familiar embrace.


    Xiao moxin walks downstairs with Xiao Hei in his arms. The first thing he notices is Zhu zongqiao, who is sweating and eager to find a hole to get in and stay out of the limelight.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Mo Xin in Wei Chi Ming body side Dun live pace, curious inquiry.


    "In the past month, three people have died in a row in xidun village, all of them suffocated, and the murderer is still at large!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin instantly clear, Mou Guang turns to Zhu zongqiao: "when do they die respectively? Where was the body found? What is the gender? "


    "Back to..." When Zhu zongqiao opened his mouth, he suddenly realized that he didn''t know what to call him.


    "I''m Xiao!" Xiao Mo Xin makes a sound and takes him out of his predicament.


    Zhu zongqiao raised his hand, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said again, "Lord Hui Xiao! The three people who died, named Zhu Qi, Zhou Xuan and Zhao Gang, were all men. Their bodies were all found by the bridge in xidun village. It is confirmed that the time of their death was around midnight! "


    "Date of death?"


    "Zhu Qi is the 28th of last month, Zhou Xuan is the 6th of this month, Zhao Gang is yesterday!" Zhu zongqiao said truthfully and looked at Xiao Mo Xin secretly. He doubted her ability to solve a case.


    "Can their bodies be found in the Yamen?"


    "Lord Hui Xiao, they are all in the Yamen!" Zhu zongqiao replied.


    "Go and see!" Put down this words, Xiao Mo Xin side eye looked at Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t say a word. He followed her and went to the inn.


    Zhu zongqiao and others did not dare to delay, so they hurriedly followed.


    -


    morgue


    Xiao moxin glanced around and didn''t see a wisp of ghost.


    It is reasonable to say that the ghost of a person who just died yesterday should not leave so soon.


    "Little black! What did you find? " Xiao Mo Xin hung his head and looked at his eyes. He was pregnant with small black.


    Xiaohei squinted in her arms: "meow, meow"


    even Xiaohei didn''t notice anything. It seems that the ghost is really not here.


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin directly turned around, line out of the morgue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu zongqiao.


    How can we solve a case without looking at or investigating anything?


    With doubts, Zhu zongqiao then stepped out of the morgue.


    "Lord Zhu! Please send two smart yamen officers to take us to the place where Zhu Qi and others were found dead! " Xiao Mo Xin no nonsense, straight to the theme.


    "Good!" Zhu zongqiao answered respectfully, and his eyes swept around among the Yamen servants: "Qian Hu, Lu Zhou, you accompany the third prince and Lord Xiao!"


    "Yes They arched their hands and immediately made a "please" gesture to Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming.Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming step towards the layman of Fu Ya.


    In two quarters of an hour


    A group of people appeared at the side of the bridge.


    Although it is day now, but looking around, there are few people around, let alone passing through the small bridge.


    "Since the murders happened here one after another, the people of xidun village would rather take a detour than take this bridge if they went out." Like afraid Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming don''t understand the current situation, Qian Hu said.


    "I understand!" Xiao Mo Xin hooked the lower lip corner: "fear bad luck!"


    "Mr. Xiao really hit the point!" Qian Hu laughs with him and pats the horse.


    Xiao Mo Xin but smile not language, continue to move forward.


    For a moment


    "Three kings! Lord Xiao! This is where Zhao Gang''s body was found yesterday! " The boat stopped and pointed to the road not far ahead.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at it carefully, but he didn''t see anything special except the footprints.


    "Meow, meow, meow"


    Xiaohei in the arms of Wo and Xiao moxin suddenly screamed.


    Xiao moxin frowned immediately. Although it was day now, ghosts would not come out and walk around at will. But if they were hidden nearby, Xiao Hei would be able to smell them. But Xiao Hei just said that he didn''t smell them, and there was no ghost around.


    Does that mean they''re not here?


    As soon as I realized this, I felt more puzzled.


    If we say that Zhu Qi and Zhou Xuan have been reincarnated, we can barely get along with each other, but Zhao Gang, who just died yesterday, will not be so quick to die and reincarnate.


    Unless, this is not the scene of the first crime, or, in other words, there is something unexpected that will change what she is aware of now


    "How far is the place where Zhu Qi and Zhou Xuan were found?" Xiao moxin looked sideways at the boat.


    "It''s five or six meters ahead!" The boat raises its hand and points straight ahead.


    Xiao Mo Xin was clear and thought a little: "take us to Zhao Gang''s house for a trip!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C178

    If its ghost is not at home, it''s time to think about where to go.


    "Yes The boat answered and took the lead to lead them.


    Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin walk side by side, low voice overflow from the lips: "nothing found?"


    "No discovery, it''s a discovery!" Xiao Mo Xin pretended to blink at him easily: "go to Zhao Gang''s house first, and then tell you the answer!"


    Wei Chi Ming laughs and raises his hand. He knocks on her head: "when did you learn to play tricks?"


    "It will always be OK!" Xiao moxin raised his hand and rubbed his brain: "as the saying goes, a gentleman''s mouth doesn''t work. Should you be a gentleman?"


    "Do you think I''m not a gentleman? Well Wei Chi Ming''s voice is slightly raised, which is mixed with a few meaningful words.


    Xiao Mo Xin slightly a Zheng, immediately, think of what kind, rolled a white eye.


    It''s true that Wang Po sells melons and boasts.


    "Not convinced?" Wei Chi Ming put her arm on her fragrant shoulder and said with a voice that only two people could hear: "it''s said that the bed of the post house is quite big. I believe it''s enough for the king to torture you for a night!"


    He didn''t know whether he meant it or not. When he said "no gentleman", his voice was a little bit heavy.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s cheek, instantly dyed a blush: "hooligan!"


    "That''s exactly what you want!"


    His unique sound quality, with a little smile, reveals a different charm.


    Make Xiao Mo Xin cheek, can''t help but red a little, heartbeat also not reserve of speed up beat.


    "So red? Are you shy? Or are you looking forward to it? Well Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a teasing smile. If it wasn''t for the inappropriate occasion, he really wanted to put her in his arms and taste her sweetness again.


    Xiao Mo Xin only felt a "buzz" sound, and his cheek suddenly burned like fire. He looked at him with a white look: "do you want to investigate a case?"


    "In the daytime, at night..." Wei Chi Ming picked the tip of his brow, and the rest of his words were in silence.


    Xiao Mo Xin to one side to avoid, open the distance between each other, she is afraid to continue to stay with him, can''t help but kick him into the river.


    It''s really Super serious.


    Wei Chi Ming laughs a low, the mood suddenly becomes very good.


    Some of Qian Hu, who is not far away from them, are confused. Look at Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming. I don''t know what they have just said, which will make one blush and the other feel happy


    "Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow"


    nestled in Xiao moxin''s arms, Xiao Hei, who closed her eyes and was asleep, suddenly opened her eyelids and screamed at the right mountain forest.


    Xiao Mo Xin stopped and looked at the mountain forest tens of meters away.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Ming then stopped.


    Xiao moxin''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly, staring at the mountain forest for a long time, then said: "Xiao Hei said, there is ghost gas in the mountain forest!"


    "Do you doubt that Zhao Gang''s ghost is in the mountains?"


    "No, there is no such possibility!"


    Ghosts are not in the morgue or the place where the corpse is found. If they are still not at home, it is not impossible for their ghosts to appear in the mountains.


    But why do they run into the mountains when they are good?


    The boat that led the way ahead realized later that they didn''t keep up and turned back quickly, so they followed their eyes and looked at the mountains not far away.


    "What mountain is this? Is there anyone going in or out on weekdays? " Xiao moxin looked sideways at the boat.


    "Mr. Hui Xiao! This mountain was originally called Langya Mountain. In the past, villagers would go up the mountain to hunt. But since a rumor happened more than ten years ago, almost no one dares to go up the mountain! "


    "Why?" Although the mouth asks like this, can Xiao Mo Xin in the brain, not from flash across a bold understanding.


    "Because..." The boat hesitated for a moment, then silently withdrew the words.


    "Don''t worry, say boldly, no matter what you say, forgive your innocence!" His hesitation undoubtedly aggravated Xiao Mo Xin''s conjecture.


    Lu Zhou pursed his lower lip, but he still didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at Wei Chi Ming quietly.


    Xiao Mo Xin eyes view nose, nose view mouth, mouth care with the arm hit under Wei Chi Ming.


    "Say it! No matter what you say, I''ll forgive you for not guilty! "


    "Yes The boat arched its hand and turned its eyes to the mountain not far away: "because more than ten years ago, someone ran into a ghost on the mountain. Soon after he came back, he went crazy. Two years later, the body was found at the foot of the mountain!"


    "Therefore, the common people no longer go hunting in the mountains, because it is said that there are ghosts in the mountains?"


    The boat nodded and then said, "later, I heard that some people who didn''t believe in evil went to the mountains to explore. They also met ghosts. After they came back, they all died in succession within a few years, so since then, the people will not go to the mountains to hunt any more.""Maybe it''s just a coincidence!"


    "I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, but it''s been a long time since it''s been passed on by mistake, and the fake has come true!" To tell the truth, seeing that it was about noon, Lu Zhou quickly turned to the topic: "Zhao Gang''s home is not far ahead. Do you want to go now?"


    "No hurry!" Xiao moxin gazed at the mountain not far away for a moment. He looked sideways at Qian Hu and said, "go back and tell your Lord to take the Yamen officer with him. In the afternoon, follow us up the mountain!"


    "Ah?" Qian Hu''s face turned white and subconsciously thought he had heard wrong.


    Xiao Mo Xin hooked next lip Cape: "need me to repeat again?"


    Qian Hu shook his head with a stiff look, swallowed his saliva and opened his mouth carefully: "Mr. Xiao! It is said that there is something unclean on the mountain. If we go up so rashly, isn''t it safe? "


    "You said it, too. It''s a rumor!" Xiao Mo Xin turns a blind eye to the uneasiness on his face, and the wind is light and the clouds are light.


    Qian Hu''s breath stagnated, and he peered at Wei Chi, a cold faced empress dowager. He never died and said, "there are some things that you would rather believe in than believe in nothing."


    Xiao Mo Xin felt that this yamen servant was really not the ordinary one who cherished his life.


    I''m afraid if I don''t give him some pressure, he won''t be obedient.


    As soon as this understanding came out, Xiao moxin immediately gathered his smile from his lips.


    "Pushing and shoving for such a long time, is your life more precious than that of the Lord?" Xiao Mo Xin calm face, cold voice way.


    When Qian Hu heard the speech, he was so scared that he knelt down to the ground and said, "I don''t mean to be subordinate."


    "Since it doesn''t mean that, don''t you go back to the Yamen to convey my order!" Xiao Mo Xin put out the official master''s big frame, hufeihuwei scolded.


    "Yes, yes!" Qian Hu hard scalp answer, trembling to climb up the body, then want to turn back according to the road.


    "Wait a minute!" Xiao Mo Xin suddenly thought of what, called him to leave the pace.


    Qian Hu looked back suspiciously: "what''s the explanation for Mr. Xiao?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C179

    "When you come, drop by the post office and bring my package!" If it''s true, as she guessed, it''s safer to bring magic weapons.


    "Yes Qian Hu answered the voice, stepped again, and turned back according to the way he came.


    Xiao Mo Xin drew back her eyes and looked at the same boat with a bad face: "let''s go!"


    The boat nodded, took the lead and moved forward.


    Just along the way, the expression of desire to talk and stop, see Xiao Mo Xin can''t help but worry for him.


    "Say what you want?" Finally, Xiao Mo Xin finally some can''t go down.


    I''m afraid that if I don''t let him say it again, he has to live to suppress himself.


    As if she had been waiting for her words, she pursed her lower lip and said, "the third prince has a noble status. If he rashly goes up the mountain, there is something good or bad, I''m afraid it''s not good to tell the emperor!"


    Xiao Mo Xin glanced at Wei Chi Ming: "his life is hard, he can''t die!"


    "Good word for you!" Wei Chi Ming opened his thin lips and his cold voice overflowed from his lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Zhoufeng is in a mess.


    It doesn''t sound like auspicious, does it?


    "Is there anything else to say?" Like can''t see, he a pair of swallow dead fly appearance, Xiao Mo Xin breeze light cloud light inquiry.


    The boat''s breath stopped, and two words spilled from its lips: "no!"


    "Then continue to lead the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boat.


    In a quarter of an hour


    A group of three appeared outside Zhao Gang''s house.


    Standing outside the fence yard, I can hear the cry of depression.


    Obviously, the family has not yet recovered from the sadness of losing their loved ones.


    The boat stepped forward and knocked on the door: "we adults have come to inquire about some things. I hope you can open the door and cooperate with us."


    As his voice fell, there was a noise in the room.


    After a while


    From the room came two older couples and a young woman with a baby.


    In the fence yard, Zhao''s mother looked at three people. She had never seen any of them except the boat.


    As if seeing her doubts, she explained, "these two adults came down from above to investigate this serial homicide case."


    "Is the official position bigger than Zhu''s?" Zhao''s mother inquired tentatively.


    "Big! It''s much bigger than Lord Zhu''s official position! " The land boat echoed the road.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao''s mother immediately stepped forward as if she had seen a savior, opened the door, and then knelt down to the ground with a bang.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t expect that she would give herself such a big gift. She bent down and wanted to lift her up from the ground: "if you have any words, get up and say it again!"


    "People''s wives can''t afford it. People''s wives ask adults to find out the killers so as to comfort my son''s spirit in heaven..." Zhao''s mother broke away from Xiao''s fingertips and kowtowed to Xiao in a hoarse voice Please, my Lord! We must find out the murderer to comfort my son''s spirit in heaven... "


    "Please, sir, find out the murderer!" Zhao''s father and Zhao''s daughter-in-law kneel down together and kowtow to Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming.


    Listening to their low sobs, Xiao Mo Xin felt a sense of dullness.


    A good family is ruined.


    "Don''t worry! I will try my best to find out the real murderer and let him (her) accept the punishment of the law! " Xiao moxin gave them a guarantee.


    "Thank you, my lord Thank you, sir... " Zhao''s mother was out of breath, and her eyes were swollen like walnuts My son and I are usually kind-hearted. Who is the one who has to take my son''s life? I hope you can find out the murderer as soon as possible, so that no more innocent people will die like my son... "


    "I will find out the murderer as soon as possible. You all get up and talk!" Xiao moxin motioned that she was not used to letting others kneel on her knees.


    This time, they didn''t shirk any more. They helped each other and got up slowly.


    "Little black..." Xiao Mo Xin called a voice, lazy nest in the arms, a few want to sleep little guy.


    "Meow ~ ~" little black cried and slowly opened her eyelids.


    "Go Xiao moxin motioned, bent down and put it on the ground.


    On the ground, Xiao Hei relaxed and went to the wing room with elegant cat steps


    Although Zhao''s mother and others did not understand why she acted so strangely, they did not ask much.


    "On weekdays, are there any people who have trouble with your Zhao family?" Xiao Mo Xin false model false sample inquiry, in order to delay time.


    "Our Lao Zhao family, though not rich, is very popular. There are no people who are more popular in all the places..." At this point, Zhao''s mother can''t help but feel sad from her heart.


    The child nestled in Zhao''s daughter-in-law''s arms, as if he had lost his family, just looked at this and that, and occasionally raised his hand to wipe the tears on his mother''s cheek.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Xiao Hei, who has gone back, jumps into Xiao Mo Xin''s arms.Xiao Mo Xin fingertips, gently stroked its soft hair: "how?"


    "Meow meow ~"


    hearing his expected answer, Xiao moxin pursed his lower lip.


    It''s not difficult for Wei Chi Ming to read out the result of Xiao Hei''s exploration from her look.


    "It seems that we really have to go up the mountain and take a walk!" For a moment, Xiao moxin opened her lips.


    -


    since Zhao Gang''s home, Zhu zongqiao and his party have been waiting at the foot of the mountain.


    "Pretty fast!" Xiao Mo Xin picks eyebrows, and sweeps Qian Hu behind Zhu zongqiao.


    Qian Hu knew clearly that he was busy with three steps and two steps. He came forward and handed the parcel to Xiao Mo Xin: "Mr. Xiao! Your package


    "Thank you!" Xiao Mo Xin took over, baby''s hanging on the arm.


    "Mr. Xiao, you''re welcome!"


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corner of the lip, looking back, looking to Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "let''s go!"


    "Please think twice Zhu zongqiao suddenly "bang", kneeling on the ground.


    Seeing this, the Yamen servants knelt on the ground one after another and said, "please think twice!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s face was cold, and he swept the people kneeling.


    Zhu zongqiao''s forehead slowly overflowed with a layer of cold sweat, but he still hardened his head and said, "the third prince is a noble man. You can''t risk your life with your own life, so I dare to ask him to take it back!"


    "Please take it back!" The officials kowtow.


    "I have made up my mind. Let''s go!" Put down these words, Wei Chi Ming took the lead and went up the mountain.


    Zhu zongqiao and his party couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that the third prince would not listen to me.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t say much. He walked directly, following captain Chi Ming''s step.


    "My Lord! What shall we do now? " Qian Hu asked in a low voice.


    Zhu zongqiao clenched his teeth: "what else can we do? Keep up!"


    "But..."


    "How can there be so many? But do you think we can survive if the third prince has a good or bad one?" Zhu zongqiao stares at the nonsense Qian Hu, climbs up and follows him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C180

    Seeing this, the Yamen servants had no choice but to climb up and follow.


    When they stepped into the forest, they felt a cold wind coming.


    The timid yamen servant could not help shaking.


    Xiao Mo Xin had a dignified look on her face. It was obvious that the ghost in the forest was beyond her imagination.


    For the sake of safety, he untied the package, took out more than ten pieces of Rune paper and handed them to the side of the boat.


    "Give it to everyone! When it''s critical, it can save everyone''s life! " Xiao Mo Xin is outspoken, no matter they smell speech, can frighten piss pants.


    The boat was slightly stiff and took over: "what Xiao and Lord Xiao mean is that there are ghosts in the mountain forest?"


    "It''s not you who told me that there are ghosts on this mountain. I''m just thinking about everyone''s safety." Xiao Mo Xin''s face is not red, breath is not panting, open eyes to tell lies.


    After hearing this, the boat looked a little better. Without delay, it handed out the rune paper to the public.


    Wei Chi Ming''s deep eyes fall on Xiao Mo Xin.


    She has never been a person who will do more than one thing. It seems that there are more ghosts on the mountain than we can imagine.


    Aware of his gaze, Xiao Mo Xin blinked and handed the package to him.


    "Here are all magic weapons to control ghosts. Take them. It''s absolutely safe!" Xiao Mo Xin curved eyebrows, with only two people can hear the voice.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t reach out to pick up: "do you think our king will be afraid of ghosts?"


    "You are not afraid. After all, you have been haunted by fierce ghosts for many years!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s face was slightly stiff. He raised his hand and gave her a shudder.


    Xiao Mo Xin Liu Mei immediately frowned, rubbed his head, and muttered in a low voice: "these days, there are mistakes in telling the truth!"


    "No more nonsense, I''ll make you more wrong!" Wei Chi Ming''s cold voice was tinged with a hint of warning.


    Xiao Mo Xin vomited under the tip of the tongue, did not continue to add fuel to the fire.


    When everyone has a piece of talisman paper in their hands, some people put it directly into their arms and silently pray for the safety of their trip, while others curiously hold it in their hands and look at it as if they want to see a flower.


    Zhu zongqiao, holding the Fu paper, can''t help looking at Xiao moxin. All kinds of ideas are flowing in his mind.


    What dares Lord Xiao to do is not to settle a case, but to catch a ghost?


    As soon as this understanding came out, he couldn''t help being in a mess in the wind.


    "If Mr. Zhu has anything to ask, just ask!" He red fruit''s vision, Xiao Mo Xin wants to turn a blind eye to all difficult.


    Zhu zongqiao opened his mouth, but Leng didn''t spit out a word, just focused on looking at the Fu paper in his hand.


    Xiao Mo Xin laughed: "Mr. Zhu wants to ask, what is my specialty? Why don''t you catch ghosts? "


    Zhu zongqiao gave a dry smile. He didn''t expect that his performance was so obvious.


    "Catching ghosts is purely my personal hobby. It happened that many years ago, I ran into an expert who was very successful and taught me some drawing techniques of Rune paper. When I was free, I drew more. It was also self-defense." Xiao Mo Xin perfunctory, lest things become endless.


    Zhu zongqiao laughs with him, takes back his exploration vision, and tucks the Fu paper into his arms.


    "Meow meow ~"


    a moment ago, Xiao Hei, who was still in Xiao moxin''s arms, suddenly jumped down and went up the mountain.


    "Keep up!" Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin has quickly run to the mountain.


    Wei Chi Ming then steps forward to protect her side to prevent any accident.


    Zhu zongqiao and others, even though their hearts were up and down, did not dare to delay and trotted to keep up.


    "What did Xiao Hei find?" Wei Chi Ming reaches out his hand and clasps her fingertips to prevent the steep mountain road from rolling down.


    Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously struggled: "they are all watching!"


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed.


    Can I say, you have thicker skin than me?


    Zhu zongqiao and others, who are behind them, look at the fingertips they hold each other. For a long time, they don''t react.


    It''s said that today''s three princes have taken control of his wife, but they haven''t heard that he is as good as Longyang?


    For this discovery, people''s eyes can not help subtle up.


    Xiao moxin, who is moving forward, is acutely aware of the gaze from behind.


    You don''t have to look back to know how hot their eyes are at the moment.


    "From today on, in addition to your wife''s name, I''m afraid you''ll have more than one, the good name of Longyang!" Xiao Moxin used only two people to make complaints about the voice of the way.


    "Mouth is on them, they can say what they like!"


    Looking at his indifferent appearance, Xiao Mo Xin simply admired.


    Is this the legendary brother calm?


    This understanding a, Xiao Mo Xin canthus mercilessly smoked.


    "Come on! Xiao Hei is far away Deep and sweet voice, pull back her thoughts.Xiao Mo Xin fixed his eyes and found that Xiao Hei was in the trees, jumping and running very fast.


    As if there is something, let it want the next second, then directly rush up like.


    Dare not delay, Xiao Mo Xin immediately trot up, so as not to lose it.


    "Did Xiao Hei find something?" Wei Chi Ming is patient and asks again.


    "It should be discovery, where ghosts gather!" Xiao Mo Xin guessed that Xiao Hei was about to disappear in the trees. He quickly reached out and pulled down Wei Chi Ming: "quick! Come on! Come on! I''m going to lose you


    "I can''t lose it!" Wei Chi Ming gave her a comforting look. The next second, she put her arms around her slender waist and her toes gently. He took her flying in the air and quickly attacked Xiao Hei in the direction of disappearing.


    "My Lord! What shall we do? " See their figure, will disappear in the line of sight, money tiger suddenly anxious.


    "What else can we do, chase!" Put these words aside, Zhu zongqiao worked hard to catch up.


    The Yamen servants could not care about the steep mountain road, so they had to bite their teeth and catch up with them.


    Straight ahead


    Wei Chi Ming embraces Xiao Mo Xin and follows Xiao Hei not far away, watching his running track.


    "Do ghosts gather at the top of the mountain?" Xiao Mo Xin is suspicious and mumbles.


    "Follow it, there will be results soon!"


    "Well!"


    Xiao Hei ran hard for more than two quarters of an hour, then suddenly stopped and screamed at the grass in front of him.


    Wei Chi Ming holds Xiao Mo Xin and falls slowly on Xiao Hei''s side.


    "Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow.


    "You mean ghosts behind the grass?"


    "Meow, meow, meow"


    Xiao moxin bent down and touched his little head like a reward. Immediately, he got up and went straight to the grass ahead.


    Wei Chi Ming keeps up.


    "Maybe there will be a fierce ghost, you wait for me here!" Xiao Mo Xin looks back at Wei Chi Ming.


    "Ben Wang..."


    "Don''t distract me!" As if he knew what he was going to say, Xiao Mo Xin cut it off directly. He wanted to speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C181

    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a smile. This little thing is more and more lawless.


    He was ordered to come without blinking.


    "Be careful!" Wei Chi Ming with a few doting advice, clear in this invisible, untouchable ghost matter, he really can''t help her, even, will only become her drag, let her distract.


    At this moment, he was at a loss as never before.


    Xiao Mo Xin made an "OK" gesture at him, drew back his eyes and walked slowly towards the grass in front of him.


    When you are in front of the grass, raise your hand and carefully remove the grass


    A hole about half a meter in diameter came into her sight.


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiao Hei bounced a few times, fell in front of the hole and screamed inside.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at the dark scenery in the cave, which made it difficult.


    If you want to prevent ghosts from coming out, you can directly set up an array to seal the entrance of the cave; but what you want to do now is just the opposite, not to seal them up, but to find the ghost of the victim in them.


    "Is the ghost in the cave?" Wei Chi Ming paced to her side.


    "Well!" Xiao moxin nodded his head and looked at him with a smile: "help me cut the grass!"


    Wei Chi Ming laughs. His blade is specially used to kill the enemy, but now it''s reduced to a mower


    "If there is no objection, I will take it as your consent!" Ignore his complexion, Xiao Mo Xin hey smile, avoid the body, give him the position.


    Wei Chi Ming takes two steps forward and draws out his sword. Before Xiao Mo Xin can see how he moves, the weeds that cover the hole have been neatly cut off.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    This sword technique is absolutely superb.


    "Ready to enter the cave?" At the same time, Wei Chi Ming put his sword back into his waist.


    "It seems that the cave is very deep, and we are not very clear about the specific situation inside, so for the sake of safety, it''s better to guide the ghost out!"


    , "you has the final say!" Wei Chi Ming knows very little about ghosts. He gives her full power to deal with them, but he is relieved.


    Xiao Mo Xin smiles and signals Xiao Hei to walk away from him. He takes out the magic weapon from the package and sets up a soul summoning array in front of the cave


    In a quarter of an hour


    The array has just been completed.


    Xiao moxin took out a small yellow cloth bag from the package. He took the array as a dot and recited the mantra in a low voice. For a moment, he drank loudly: "take it!"


    There was a cold wind, but the bag was empty.


    Xiao Mo Xin has some silly eyes. Is his mana retreating?


    Don''t believe in evil, and do the magic again, but the final result is still like.


    Xiao moxin is powerless and thinks to himself, what''s the problem?


    Aware of her strange, Wei Chi Ming steps forward: "what''s the matter?"


    "There are ghosts in it, but they can''t be taken out!"


    Wei Chi Ming pursed her lower lip, raised her hand and touched her head.


    "I wonder what''s strange in this cave. I want to go in and have a look!" Xiao Mo Xin Yang Mou, looking at Wei Chi Ming.


    "Good!" Wei Chi Ming hooked the lower lip Cape: "this king accompanies you!"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin knew that at this time, even if he refused, he would not listen. In this case, he was too lazy to talk more.


    Just as they were about to enter the cave, a disorderly sound of footsteps came to their ears.


    Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed. Later, he remembered the people they had forgotten.


    "In case they can''t find us, we''d better wait!" Xiao Mo Xin takes back the steps he has taken.


    "Well!"


    For a moment


    When Zhu zongqiao and others came panting, the first thing they noticed was the dark hole.


    "Lord! What is this Zhu zongqiao also looked forward to Dongkou and asked.


    "Ghost gathering place!" Wei Chi Ming cut thin lips and opened them, word by word.


    Zhu zongqiao''s body was soft, and he almost didn''t stand firm: "Wang, Wang Ye! Are you kidding? "


    "You look like I''m joking?" Wei Chi Ming''s face was cold, and he didn''t ask back.


    Zhu zongqiao''s blood color faded at the speed of light and stammered: "no, it''s not like it!"


    When the Yamen officers decided that Wei Chi Ming was not joking, they almost cried.


    They are so big that they have seen both the living and the dead, but they have never seen ghosts.


    Although, life try all kinds of state, just for perfect, but they don''t hope, life has such perfect.


    "Do you have a torch?" Xiao Mo Xin has some helplessness about Wei Chi Ming''s "Uprightness", but now that it''s over, she doesn''t want to comfort her with useless work and asks for the key points directly.


    "Yes, yes!" The two yamen servants, who were behind the crowd, trembled and returned.


    "Good! Take the torch and follow us into the cave


    As her voice dropped, they saw that the Yamen servants, as if they had been given a command, retreated together. For fear that they would slow down a step, they would become ghosts for death.¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin head gorgeous fly over a group of crows, they don''t want to go in, as for the performance of so obvious?


    Wei Chi Ming cold eyes, one by one swept all the Yamen: "as a yamen of the northern Shang Dynasty, with salary, but doing something to escape, this is your heart?"? Well


    Hearing the speech, the Yamen servants lowered their eyelids one after another.


    "The road is there. If anyone doesn''t want to go in today, I will not force him to leave now!" Wei Chi Ming pointed to the way they came. His dignified voice was very cold in the open mountain forest: "but the scandal is that once you leave, you have to take off your clothes and never hire again!"


    Hearing the speech, all the Yamen servants felt nervous and hung their heads one after another, but they didn''t say anything.


    "I''ll give you half a pillar of incense time to think about. When the time comes, if you don''t leave, I''ll treat you as if you are willing to stay. At that time, those who are waiting for you will have to rush forward, no matter life or death, there is no room or opportunity to retreat!" Wei Chi Ming put down his cruel words. He wanted to see how timid and cowardly he could be as a member of the northern Shang Dynasty?


    A layer of cold sweat slowly spilled over the brows of the Yamen servants. On the one hand, they didn''t know about life and death, on the other hand, they became jokes, but they could save their lives. For a moment, they didn''t know how to choose


    Xiao moxin frowned slightly. In fact, she wanted to say that things were not as serious as they thought. However, looking at Wei Chi Ming, she was full of anger, and she wanted to speak out, but she took back her interest.


    At this time, it''s better to talk less.


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin decisive nest in the side, dedicated to be a spectator.


    As time goes by, I can''t bear it any more. I''ll start and untie my belt


    "Hukang! What are you doing? " The Yamen servant on his side suddenly glared round his eyes.


    Hu Kang clenched his teeth: "I have old people on the top and small people on the bottom. If there are three strengths and two weaknesses, how can they live?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C182

    "Even if we really have a problem, I believe the third prince will arrange their life well!" The Yamen servant on his side clasped his fingertips, hoping that he would not be impulsive.


    Hu Kang raised his eyes and looked at the direction where Wei Chi Ming was: "if you say something treacherous, the third prince is here. If we can''t leave alive, who can guarantee that he can leave alive and arrange the life of our family?"


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and his eyes became colder: "don''t stop him, let him go!"


    Holding Hu Kang''s Yamen servant, his fingertips trembled and let go slowly.


    Hu Kang did not dare to look at Wei Chi Ming. He quickly lowered his eyelids and took off his yamen uniform. Then he knelt down and kowtowed: "belong to The grass people kowtow to the third prince for his mercy


    "Let''s go!"


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Hu Kang kowtowed again and got up. Without turning his head back, he pressed the way back.


    Wei Chi Ming cold fierce Mou light, once again one by one swept everyone: "still have to leave, seize the time!"


    As his voice dropped, two more hesitant yamen servants took off their yamen uniforms.


    Zhu zongqiao glared at them, but he couldn''t stop them when the third prince had opened his mouth.


    "Lord Zhu! Do you want to leave, too? " Wei Chi Ming''s eyes suddenly fell on Zhu zongqiao.


    Zhu zongqiao was stunned and immediately shook his head in a hurry: "if you don''t leave, even if you die, you will advance and retreat together with the third prince!"


    Wei Chi Ming gently nodded, cold look, people can''t guess, his real mind at the moment.


    After half a column of incense


    Wei Chi looked at the people left behind: "all the people in service in the northern Shang Dynasty should never be greedy of life and fear of death. They can retreat now. In the future, if the soldiers start, they will be deserters!"


    "The third prince is right!" Zhu zongqiao echoed.


    Fortunately, only three people left. If all of them left, his old face would be completely out of place.


    "After going back, the names of the three people who just left are recorded and will never be employed again!" Wei Chi Ming explained in a deep voice.


    "Yes Zhu zongqiao responded.


    "It''s late. Don''t delay. Half of the people stay at the entrance of the cave and half follow us in!" Xiao moxin opened his mouth at the right time and saw that they looked at each other. He didn''t know who was staying or who was going in. He waved his hand directly: "the front row will follow us in, and the back row will stay outside to guard the entrance of the cave!"


    "Yes All the officials answered the call in unison.


    The front row was named, as if to die, the atmosphere lingran toward the mouth of the cave, and the people left behind in the back row, more or less a bit of joy.


    After lighting the torch, the Yamen officer looked into the cave and found that he could see nothing within the scope of his eyes.


    Because the entrance of the cave was relatively low, the Yamen servants had to crawl forward.


    After the five yamen servants climbed in first, Xiao moxin lifted his clothes and then followed.


    Wei Chi Ming then raises his clothes and just wants to bend down, but he is stopped by Zhu zongqiao first.


    "Three kings! I''d better go in with Mr. Xiao, and wait for the result outside! "


    Wei Chi Ming gave him a look: "I have made up my mind!"


    Put that aside, push his arm away, bend over and enter the cave.


    Zhu zongqiao, with a bitter face, quickly followed.


    Inside the cave


    People in the narrow space, crawling about a quarter of an hour, reflected in the line of sight, is a larger space.


    They all stood up and looked forward. It was still dark and could see nothing.


    "Lord Xiao! Are you sure this is really a ghost gathering place? " Dare not ask Wei Chi Ming, Qian Hu quietly lean to Xiao Mo Xin.


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, meaningfully looked at him one eye.


    Originally, he thought that he would run away with his timid nature at any time. Unexpectedly, he never tried to take off his yamen uniform from beginning to end.


    Qian Hu''s eyes crossed with a touch of fear, and his body shook uncontrollably.


    "Since I''m afraid, why didn''t I leave just now?" Xiao moxin asked in a low voice.


    Qian Hu swallowed his saliva and said in a slightly trembling voice: "grandma once said that since you wear this skin This dress should be worthy of its mission. Even if you die, you can''t run away and lose the face of our old money family! "


    "How grand your grandmother is!" Xiao Mo Xin gave him a thumbs up, can say this kind of atmosphere lingran words of old people, generally extremely transparent.


    When it comes to his grandmother, Qian Hu can''t help feeling proud.


    "Grandma used to be the daughter of a wealthy family. It was only after her family''s decline that she became what she is now. But even if she was poor, she didn''t let grandma live in misfortune and self pity. On the contrary, she lived happily!"


    "It''s a matter of mentality!" In the world, there are very few people who can really look down on the things outside.


    Qian Hu nodded: "grandma also said that, and she often teaches us that our descendants should be more open-minded and worthy of their own conscience, and then they will live happily all their lives!""I want to see your grandmother when you say that!" Xiao Mo Xin said with a fake smile.


    Qian Hu pulled the corner of his lip, looked at the dark cave in front of him, and said: "if, if we can leave here alive, you are welcome to come to my family!"


    "Don''t worry! You can''t die Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes bend and give him a reassuring pill.


    "Really?" Qian Hu looked at her suspiciously.


    "More real than real gold!" Xiao moxin raised his hand and pointed to the rune paper on his chest: "as long as you take it with you, keep it safe and go back safely!"


    When Qian Hu heard the words, he covered his chest like a talisman on his chest.


    Xiao Mo Xin low smile, suddenly feel he is quite lovely.


    Who knows her laughter has not yet fallen, people have been overbearing hook into a touch of familiar and strong arms.


    "What are you whispering and laughing so happily?"


    Er ~ ~


    How could she smell a strong smell of vinegar?


    See her speechless, Wei Chi Ming embraces her arm, suddenly a tight.


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled his eyes and was really jealous.


    As soon as I got to know this, I couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Just a few words of comfort to him!" Xiao Mo Xin avoided the heavy and took the light. He stood on tiptoe and covered his ears: "you can''t even eat this kind of dry vinegar?"


    "You are right Wei Chi Ming stopped and looked down at her: "I know my king is jealous. I''ll remember to stay away from all the males in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Wei Chi Ming glances at all the people who have been walking for a certain distance, and suddenly drops his head and kisses her bright red lips.


    "Well ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin stares big eyes, this beast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C183

    After walking for some distance, many people realized that Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin didn''t keep up. Looking back, they saw that they were holding hands, one looked natural, the other blushed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    "Cough!" To be closer, Xiao Mo Xin not natural cough: "go on, see what we do?"


    The crowd looked at each other, tacitly withdrew their eyes and moved on.


    "It''s all your fault!" Xiao Mo Xin is not angry, twisted him.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t stop it. She let out her temper: "just now, you don''t enjoy it too much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    She didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    "Ah


    There was a shrill cry in front of him, and then everyone turned around and ran back.


    Xiao Mo Xin heart a report, hurriedly walked up: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ghost ~ ~ ghost ~ ~" the boat turned pale and pointed to the front.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at him strangely, pushed away the crowd and went forward.


    Ghosts with different forms of death are hanging on the rock wall, waving their arms, and constantly calling in their mouths: "help me ~ ~ help me ~ ~"


    "can you see them? Can you hear them? " Xiao Mo Xin side eye, saw an eye to pare thin lip petal tiny pursed Wei Chi Ming.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming.


    "It seems that this place is really greasy!" Xiao moxin mumbled.


    No wonder before, there were rumors that some villagers saw ghosts here.


    "What can make ghosts appear in front of ordinary people?" Wei Chi Ming asked in a deep voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin fingertips, in the jaw gently whirl: "this is really hard to say, I have to look inside!"


    "I will accompany you!" Wei Chi Ming holds her fingertips and slightly tightens them.


    Xiao moxin raised his lips to him, looked back, and looked at the pale and frightened people: "do you want to go in with us? Or wait where you are? "


    People stare at the cliff, as if the next second, will dive down the dark ghost, scared to shiver, and then think, to walk in the middle of them, would like a slap, knock yourself dizzy.


    In this way, you can be invisible.


    "Since you don''t want to go with me, then stay!" The voice falls, Xiao Mo Xin then wants to withdraw the vision.


    "Lord Xiao! I''ll go with you Zhu zongqiao said in a trembling voice.


    "Are you sure?" Looking at his legs almost shaking into a sieve, Xiao moxin doubted that he could walk normally.


    Zhu zongqiao swallowed saliva and nodded.


    "Good! Together Xiao Mo Xin doesn''t have any opinions. He takes back his eyes and goes forward with Wei Chi Ming.


    Zhu zongqiao trotted to keep up with them, as if he could be safer if he was close to them.


    The five remaining yamen officers looked at the ghosts in front of them timidly. No one knew whether they would suddenly dive down and attack them?


    As soon as they realized this, they looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and immediately trotted up.


    Aware of the movement behind him, Xiao moxin looks back and sees five yamen servants coming in a group


    A few steps forward, to the Hanging Ghost under the cliff.


    For a moment, in addition to fear and fear, people can not help but goose bumps everywhere.


    "Don''t worry! There is no fierce ghost here. The paper on your body is enough to protect your safety! " Xiao Mo Xin head does not return to comfort, the first step forward.


    When Xiao moxin stepped under the cliff where the ghosts were hanging, all the ghosts suddenly fled to the depth of the cave as if they were frightened.


    The Yamen servants were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect this result.


    They thought that they were afraid of them, but they did not expect that they were even more afraid of them.


    "It''s the rune paper that works!" Qian Hu covers the Fu paper Road on his chest.


    The hearts of the people hung their heads and looked at the rune paper on their chest. For a moment, their fear was dispelled, as if they had a reassuring pill in their arms.


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming make a way in front of them. They walk for nearly two quarters of an hour before they see the ghosts who fled.


    At the moment, they overlap on a wall, looking at them in horror, as if feeling a strong threat.


    By the light of the torch, Xiao Mo Xin looked around. There was nothing special about them except for their excellent rock walls.


    "Why? That ghost looks like Zhu Qichang! " A yamen servant suddenly pointed to the overlapping ghosts.


    all looked as like as two peas in his eyes, and they were amazed at the same spirit as Zhu''s seven.


    "that''s as like as two peas of seven." Xiao moxin answered their doubts and hooked up with Zhu Qi''s Ghost: "Zhu Qi! Come here


    Zhu Qi shook his head, desperately shaking his head.


    Xiao Mo Xin knew what it was afraid of, but the Fu paper could not be collected. Once it was collected, no one knew whether it would be besieged by them in the next second."Don''t worry! We will not hurt you. The reason why we are here is to take you out and let you reincarnate... " Xiao moxin said that it is based on emotion, while it is based on reason I believe that none of you want to stay in this dark cave, or let the people who killed you continue to get away with it? "


    "You can''t take us!"


    "None of you can take us away!"


    "We can''t leave here at all!"


    "I can''t do without it!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the ghosts said, for a moment, the whole cave came, because of their excitement, it was more and more gloomy and terrifying.


    "Stop!" Xiao Mo Xin scolded: "if you want to leave here, just say it one by one!"


    The ghosts were silent for a moment. Obviously, they couldn''t wait to leave the cave where they had been bound for a long time.


    "You! Say Xiao moxin pointed to Zhu Qi.


    Zhu Qiyou said blankly: "I, I don''t know, why did I come here? I only know that after leaving the body, it seems that there is an invisible and untouchable force, pulling me all the time, and I can''t get rid of it. Finally, I came to this cave, and I tried to escape, but every time I was far away from here, I would be pulled back by the invisible and untouchable force... "


    "The power you are talking about comes from the wall behind you?" Xiao Mo Xin made a bold speculation.


    Zhu Qi nodded.


    "Get out of the way, let me see!" Xiao moxin waved, but she wanted to see what was strange about the wall?


    The ghosts heard the words, and a swarm of bees floated to the other side.


    The Yamen servants smack their tongue. Unexpectedly, these ghosts are quite obedient.


    For a time, the fear of the heart, and reduced some, but unconsciously, a bit more curious.


    It turns out that when people die, they look like this


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C184

    Wait for all ghosts to leave the cliff.


    A palm size, revealing a few strange colors of red stone, reflected in Xiao Mo Xin''s line of sight.


    Xiao moxin steps forward. His fingertips just want to touch the red stone. His wrist has already stepped first, and he is restrained by Wei Chi Ming.


    "Reckless, not afraid to hurt yourself!" Wei Chi Ming reprimanded, and a touch of worry crossed his eyes.


    Xiao Mo Xin vomited next tongue tip: "conditional reflex!"


    Wei Chi Ming hears speech, good spirit and helpless knock down her forehead: "it''s nonsense!"


    Xiao Mo Xin kneaded to knead to knock the brain door of pain by him, speechless asked the sigh tone of the sky.


    What danger did she not experience in her previous life?


    Whether injured or in danger, he is always alone.


    But now, it''s not bad to have a person who always cares and reminds me.


    Although occasionally, he is a little fierce, and his hands are faster than his words


    "I''m sorry! I''m wrong. Next time, I''ll use my head first and then I''ll do it! " Xiao Mo Xin pulled next lip Cape, not tight not slow way.


    Looking at her strange appearance, Wei Chi Ming frowned. If it wasn''t for the wrong time and place, he really wanted to teach her a lesson.


    Xiao Mo Xin naturally could see his idea, so he quickly took back his eyes instead of looking at his serious eyes.


    He took out a piece of Rune paper from his sleeve, recited a mantra and threw it out.


    The rune paper fluttered in the air for several times and flew towards the red stone. However, when it was about to touch the red stone, the rune paper suddenly ignited and turned into a pile of ashes in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin blinked. What''s the situation?


    Wei Chi Ming encircled her slender waist, retreated quickly, and fell in front of the crowd: "stay here, my king will destroy this red stone!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming answered the voice casually, pulled out his sword, and in the next second, he jumped up in the air with a sharp blade and attacked the red stone.


    Several bright lights flashed, and Wei Chi Ming slowly fell to the ground.


    However, in addition to a few shallow marks, there is no trace of damage on the red stone.


    Xiao moxin suddenly has a kind of impulse to take the baby back and study it carefully: "this red stone, I don''t know how deep it is embedded in the rock wall?"


    "Want it?" It''s not hard for Wei Chi Ming to hear her voice.


    Xiao moxin''s eyebrows bent: "if possible!"


    Wei Chi Ming, with a smile, takes a sharp blade and attacks Hongshi again. But this time, the target of his attack is not Hongshi, but the surrounding rock wall.


    With a few harsh sounds, only a "bang" was heard. The red stone inlaid on the rock wall fell heavily to the ground.


    Xiao moxin stepped forward and found that the red stone was only a few centimeters thick.


    "Go out and find someone to see what it is? If you can fight and create magic weapons for collecting ghosts, there will be more people to eat in the future Xiao Mo Xin thought more and more happy, didn''t notice at all, some more black and heavy handsome face in the sky.


    "Wandering the world?" The gloomy voice overflowed from his thin lips.


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin''s scalp was numb, and he raised his eyes. When he touched his dark face, he suddenly stirred up his spirit and immediately said with a dry smile: ~ ~ now, we are just wandering in the Jianghu


    Wei Chi Ming''s deep eyes, looking at her small face, smiling more farfetched.


    It is often said that the words spoken by the unconscious are often the most real thoughts in the heart.


    Does she still want to leave the capital today? Leave him?


    With this understanding, Wei Chi Ming felt that his heart was constantly tightening, and a sense of suffocation spread in his heart.


    Xiao Mo Xin was staring at him, completely unable to laugh, raised his hand, irritably grabbed his head: "you don''t stare at me, I feel guilty!"


    Wei Chi Ming pursed his lower lip. For a moment, he sighed silently and slowly drew back his eyes.


    See he finally no longer see her, Xiao Mo Xin not from long relief.


    Hang your head and look at the red stone on the ground.


    This look, suddenly some silly eyes.


    I saw that the red stone, which was originally full of strange light, had lost its brilliance and became dark.


    "Strange! How can it leave the cliff as if it had lost its life? " Xiao Mo Xin is suspicious and mumbles.


    "Take it back and study it again!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered the voice, opened the package, put the red stone in the package and tied it up.


    "Why? What about ghosts? Why is it all gone? " I don''t know who yelled suddenly.


    Xiao Mo Xin certainly looked and found that they were still there.


    "Yes! How come all of a sudden, it''s gone? " Zhu zongqiao echoed, and his eyes were full of suspicion.


    "It''s not going to run, is it?"


    "If they run away, how can we not find them?"


    ¡­¡­Listening to all the people''s gossip, Xiao moxin pointed to the place where the ghosts stood: "they all stay there, don''t guess!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    Why can''t they see?


    As if to see their doubts, Xiao moxin raised the package in his hand: "the reason why he couldn''t see them all of a sudden should be related to this red stone!"


    After hearing this, people felt that what she said was reasonable.


    Because in addition, there is no better explanation.


    "Here, I''ll put away the ghosts and take them away first!" Xiao moxin hands the package to Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming takes over and retreats to one side, leaving her enough space to set up the array.


    Xiao moxin took out several pieces of talisman paper from his sleeve, set up a simple soul collection array, and immediately took out the cloth bag. After the charm, he drank loudly: "close!"


    See originally overlapping nest and together of ghost, suddenly into a smoke, fly to Xiao Mo Xin hand bag.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    a small sound suddenly came to our ears. People were shocked. They subconsciously looked up and saw that the cave above their heads was shaking gently. After a while, the fine stones began to roll down.


    "The cave is going to collapse! Get out of here Wei Chi Ming drinks a lot.


    All the Yamen servants raised their hands, hugged their heads and rushed out according to the way they came.


    Wei Chi Ming thinned his lips and pursed them tightly. He looked at the people who didn''t know anything in the array, and his palms slowly overflowed with a layer of cold sweat.


    I know I should take her away immediately, but I don''t dare to interrupt her array so that she won''t be attacked by the array


    The sound of "boom" is getting louder and louder, and more and more stones are falling from the sky.


    In order to prevent her from being hit by the gravel, Wei Chi Ming flies up in the air. His sword blocks every piece of gravel that can affect her


    Ahead


    Zhu zongqiao and other people, desperately running forward, afraid to slow down a second, small life is in this.


    They didn''t notice at all. Compared with when they came here, there were two missing figures in the team.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C185

    After climbing through the narrow hole, Zhu zongqiao and his party felt a sense of escape.


    After a loud bang, the cave behind them completely collapsed.


    "It''s so close that we''re going to die in it!" It''s said that men don''t shed tears lightly, but at the moment, all the Yamen officers who survived are full of tears.


    Although the Yamen guard outside didn''t know what was happening inside, he was surprised to see the cave collapse suddenly.


    "Yes! It''s so close. We''ll never see the sun tomorrow! " Zhu zongqiao couldn''t help echoing and looking back: "Third Prince Why? What about the third prince? "


    Scan a circle, did not see Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin figure, Zhu zongqiao instant panic.


    The Yamen servants scanned around one after another. After confirming that there were no figures of Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin, they just recovered a little blood color and turned pale as paper.


    "Three Wangye and Lord Xiao Can''t it not come out? " Qian Hu whispered.


    Zhu zongqiao''s body shook to shake, just now he only attend to run for life, where still notice them.


    If


    If they don''t come out


    Zhu zongqiao looked at the cave in front of him and did not dare to think about it any more.


    "My Lord! What shall we do now? " The boat inquired carefully.


    If there''s something wrong with the third prince and Lord Xiao, I''m afraid they''ll lose their lives.


    "What else can we do? Even if we turn the top of the mountain upside down, we have to find out the people for our official!"


    "Yes The crowd answered, regardless of whether they would be injured, they just picked the stone with their bare hands


    -


    "sneeze!"


    Rui''er sneezes heavily, and a bad premonition rises in her heart.


    "Lord Mo! It''s almost evening. Why haven''t Wang Ye and miss come back yet? " Rui''er stretched her head for the nth time and looked at the path outside the post house.


    Mozi Xuan inclined to do with the door of the small pavilion, casual way: "may have been to the world of two bar!"


    "Lord Mo!" Rui''er stamped her foot. She asked so seriously, but he answered so improperly.


    Looking at her red face, Mo Zixuan stood up with a low smile: "don''t worry! Master Wang is very good at martial arts. He will surely keep your young lady safe! "


    "But..." Rui''er bit her lower lip and always felt a little uneasy I still don''t feel at ease! "


    Mo Zixuan''s eyes flashed a banter smile: "do you know what I suddenly thought of?"


    Pistil son slightly Leng next: "what?"


    "Work hard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "You say you are young. How can you work all day long?" Mo Zixuan''s sincere words and earnest wishes: "do you not think that you should do something meaningful instead of make complaints about it?"


    "I think it''s the most meaningful thing to take good care of the young lady!" Rui''er does not think about the cableway.


    Mozi Xuan helped the next forehead, feel this servant girl didn''t save.


    "Lord Mo! Why don''t you accompany me to the Yamen Rui''er stares at him and tries to open her mouth.


    "May I not go?" Mozi Xuan doesn''t think much about it. He wants to be a light bulb.


    "Master mo..." Rui''er is looking at him with all her eyes praying. Its moral is self-evident.


    Mozixuan couldn''t stand it. Others looked at him pitifully and sighed: "just! I''ll go with you, so I''ll go! "


    "Lord Xie Mo!"


    "Easy to say!"


    -


    "my Lord! It''s been more than an hour, but we haven''t found the figures of the third prince and Lord Xiao. Do you think Will it... " The Yamen servant''s desire to speak stopped and opened his mouth, but what he didn''t say was self-evident.


    "Instead of talking nonsense here, I''d better turn over a few more stones. As long as I don''t see their bodies, I believe they are still alive!" Zhu zongqiao ignored the blisters on his hands and turned over the stones one by one.


    As he said, as long as he did not see their bodies, he had reason to believe that they were still alive.


    The Yamen servants turned over the stones, but they knew that even if they were not killed at the beginning, no one could guarantee that they would still be alive after such a long time.


    Time, in the tumult of silence, passes little by little.


    Darkness has gradually replaced light.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been here


    All of a sudden, there was light at the foot of the mountain.


    "My Lord! How can anyone go up the mountain at this time? " For the first time, Qian Hu found the movement in the distance.


    Zhu zongqiao thought a little and said without blood: "should It''s Lord Mo who brought people here! "


    When he said this, there was a stillness around him.


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    Mozixuan''s appearance confirmed his conjecture."What''s the matter?" When he saw the mess around him, Mozi Xuan couldn''t help clapping.


    Zhu zongqiao knelt down to the ground, two lines of tears, down the corner of his eyes: "I deserve to die!"


    The Yamen servants knelt down one after another.


    Mozi Xuan scan around, did not find Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin figure, heart, instantly was a strong restlessness.


    "What about Wang Ye and Miss Xiao?" Mozi Xuan steps forward, grabbing Zhu zongqiao''s skirt.


    At the moment, Zhu zongqiao, who was already dead hearted, didn''t notice his address.


    "The third prince and Mr. Xiao are buried in the collapsed Cave..." Zhu zongqiao said in a trembling voice Thousands of mistakes, thousands of mistakes, are all the fault of the lower official. The lower official should not just run for his own life, thus ignoring the third prince and Lord Xiao.... "


    "Damn you Mozixuan grabs the fingertips of his skirt and keeps tightening, but reason reminds him that this is not the time to settle accounts after autumn.


    "I really deserve to die. Please punish me!" At the moment, Zhu zongqiao seems to have seen his own fate.


    Mozixuan suddenly loosened his skirt, took a deep breath, and suppressed all the uneasiness and fury in his heart: "how to punish you, first find the Lord!"


    "Yes! Mr. Mo is right Zhu zongqiao trembled and stood up from the ground, and said firmly: "even if you lose your life, you will find the third prince and Lord Xiao!"


    Mozixuan ignored him, looked back, and told the entourage: "even if the whole mountain is razed to the ground, you should find out the people for me!"


    "Yes The entourage answered without delay and quickly joined the search.


    Mozi Xuan stood quietly in the same place, staring at the mess everywhere, and the fingertips in his sleeves were constantly tightening.


    Never believe in God, he can''t help praying silently at the moment, praying that they can be safe.


    Step forward and join the search.


    He believes that Wang Ye must have a way to protect himself. He also hopes that he can maximize the delay and give them a chance to rescue


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C186

    It was dark all around.


    Only the faint sound of water dripping on the ground adds a touch of life to the dark space.


    "Oh ~ ~" a repressive light call, slightly inaudible ring, closed eyes, in the dark, slowly open eyelids.


    The heaviness of her body made her frown.


    Chaotic thoughts, slowly clear.


    The scene before losing consciousness flashed through my mind


    The moment she burst out, he flew to her figure


    All make Xiao Mo Xin''s heart, twist up in an instant.


    "Wei Chi Ming Wei Chi Ming... " Xiao moxin raised his hand and touched the heaviness of his body. When he touched his cold cheek, he breathed for a moment.


    A never before had panic and fear, spread in the heart.


    "Wei Chi Ming You, you don''t scare me Wei Chi Ming... " Xiao Mo Xin''s voice was slightly inaudible and trembling, and a layer of mist gradually overflowed from his eyes Wei Chi Ming! If you dare to have three or three strengths and two weaknesses, I will certainly put your soul away, one small abuse in three days, one big abuse in two days and one night, and make you regret your death Wei Chi Ming If you don''t want to suffer after death, open your eyes for me Wei Chi Ming Do you hear me? Wei Chi Ming... "


    Xiao Mo Xin patted him on the cheek, afraid that he couldn''t sleep, even more afraid that in this time and space, the only person who gave her another kind of warmth left.


    "You are so fierce that no one dares to marry you except my king." Suddenly, a voice as thin as a mosquito sounded in her ear.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s action of slapping his cheek suddenly froze, and then every cell in his body was filled with surprise: "I said, the disaster has been left for thousands of years, you will be OK for sure!"


    Wei Chi Ming gave a low smile and brushed her cheek with a little cold lips: "you are not dead. How can I be willing to go ahead of you?"


    Xiao Mo Xin twisted his eyebrows and looked disgusted: "you said that, but That''s ugly


    Wei Chi Ming thin lips, in brush to her eyelid bottom, slightly a meal: "cry?"


    "I didn''t cry!" Xiao moxin dead duck mouth hard: "is you just sleepy, drool!"


    Wei Chi Ming smirked. Her habit of lying and not making a draft is not clear. However, he likes to say, "if you worry about me, I will tell you straight away. I won''t laugh at you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No wonder.


    In the dark, although he could not see her face, he clearly felt her worry and panic.


    Slowly raise your hand over her cheek.


    "Don''t worry! No matter what happens in the future, I won''t leave the world one step ahead of you, because I''m not willing to let you be the one who left the pain at last


    He has no premonition of affectionate confession, make Xiao Mo Xin at a loss, subconsciously twist a few.


    "Hum ~ ~" a few can''t smell stuffy hum, overflow from his nose.


    Xiao Mo Xin immediately a tight heart, raised his hand, a grasp of his skirt: "are you hurt?"


    "No!"


    "Liar!" Xiao Mo Xin would not easily believe his lies. He raised his hand and touched him: "tell me, where are you hurt?"


    "Really not hurt!" Wei Chi Ming grabs her little hand and holds her warm fingertips.


    "Wei Chi Ming! Do you think you can cheat me with your lies? " Xiao Mo Xin''s voice, dyed with a serious, bright eyes, in the dark, stubborn staring at him.


    Wei Chi Ming sighed silently: "it''s just a little hurt. If I don''t tell you, I''m afraid you''re worried!"


    "Where is the wound?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Back


    Xiao moxin broke away from his bondage and slowly raised his fingertips to touch his back


    Touch, a moist.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s fingertips trembled slightly. She didn''t think naively that what he had on his back was water, not blood.


    "Wei Chi Ming! I''m sorry... "


    If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be hurt, and you wouldn''t be trapped in this dark place


    "Fool!" Wei Chi Ming dotes on her head: "do you think what I want is your sorry?"


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed his lower lip, hugged his neck, and gently rubbed his cheek: "then I''ll make a promise with my body!"


    "You are Wang''s fiancee. Is it possible that you don''t agree with each other?" Wei Chi Ming joked, printed a soft kiss on her cheek, and then slowly supported herself.


    Xiao Mo Xin helped him with his hand, for fear that he would pull the wound: "I''ll bandage the wound for you first!"


    "Well!"


    Xiao moxin touches the hem of his clothes, tears off a long strip of cloth, and gropes for a bandage for him in the dark. She doesn''t know whether she has accurately bandaged his wound


    Tie the knot and hold him on your shoulder.


    Wei Chi Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xiao Mo Xin twists her eyebrows and tells her intuitively that he must be unable to spit out ivory from the dog''s mouth."I''m laughing. My ferocious little princess has not only become feminine, but also gentle all of a sudden!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    She said, "I''m sure he can''t spit Ivory out of a dog''s mouth.".


    Wei Chi Ming leaned on her shoulder with heavy eyelids: "are you afraid?"


    Xiao moxin shook his head: "you are not afraid!"


    "I like this sentence!"


    "Desser!" Xiao Moxin smiled and make complaints about what kind of pupil suddenly shrunk. "Yes! What about Hei


    Wei Chi Ming played with the fingertips of her hair and said, "before entering the cave, I didn''t see it. I should have gone somewhere to play!"


    "It''s like It''s true that they didn''t follow us into the cave! " Xiao Mo Xin thought about it, but she was not sure. At that time, all the people were busy entering the cave, so she ignored it directly.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Hei will be fine with her clever disposition." Wei Chi Ming appeased him.


    Xiao moxin nodded and prayed to himself that he was just playing and ran to play instead of being trapped in the cave.


    Far away


    Xiao Hei, who was struggling with a mouse, sneezed for no reason, scratched his nose with his paw, and continued to chase the mouse, which ran faster than the rabbit.


    -


    "my Lord! There''s something A yamen officer suddenly called out.


    Mo Zixuan and Zhu zongqiao looked at each other: "what have you found?"


    "My subordinates see the package, Lord Xiao''s package!" Yamen pointed to the stone gap, the package road looming out.


    Mozixuan and zhuzongqiao quickly come forward, and at a glance, it''s really Xiao moxin''s package.


    For a time, a surge of uncontrollable excitement overflowed in my heart.


    "Quick! Quick... " Mouth command, Mozi Xuan has a step to start, move above the fragmented stones.


    The surrounding yamen servants and their entourage gathered quickly, carrying stones with all hands and feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C187

    In a short time, all the stones on the package were removed.


    "My Lord! Only the package, not the third prince and Lord Xiao! " The Yamen officer put forward the package and told the truth.


    Zhu zongqiao looked back, from the initial hole, the distance to here, almost exactly, where they separated.


    As soon as I realized this, I seemed to see hope in an instant.


    "Go! Go on! The third prince and Lord Xiao must be around here! " Zhu zongqiao orders out loud. At the same time, he has already started to look around with the parcel as the dot.


    The rest of them, without delay, pointed in the same direction and continued to dig


    -


    under the rocks


    Xiao moxin, who is talking with Wei Chi Ming, suddenly feels that the fine grains of sand are falling.


    "It''s not going to collapse again, is it?" Xiao moxin''s ghost axe is a miracle.


    This understanding, the whole person is a little bad.


    "It should be caused by Lord Zhu and others who came here to carry stones!" Wei Chi Ming thinks for a moment and opens his mouth.


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked: "how do you know?"


    "There are footsteps on it!"


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Xiao Mo Xin was speechless to him. He didn''t talk about such an important thing. After seeing him white, he directly opened his voice and cried: "Mr. Zhu! We are here Here we are... "


    Listening to her shouting voice, Wei Chi Ming said with a low smile: "Mr. Zhu, they are civil servants. According to the position where we are buried deeply, they can''t hear you even if you cry out loud!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry Perhaps, among them, they happen to have ears to use


    "Generally speaking, the probability is zero!" Wei Chi Ming light wind and clouds, light open thin lips, directly her hope, blow scattered.


    Xiao Mo Xin glared at him in the dark: "now I finally know why you couldn''t find your daughter-in-law in the last 20 years!"


    Wei Chi Ming picked his eyebrows and put a smile on his lips: "because I am waiting for you!"


    "Bah!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t give him face at all, bah, corrected: "because your mouth is too poisonous, a woman can''t stand you!"


    "Are you implying that you are not a woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry I''m not a woman, I''m a ghost


    If there is no chance to come to this time and space, she is indeed a wandering soul in the world.


    "This joke is not funny at all!" Wei Chi Ming flicks her forehead and blames her for being unstoppable.


    Xiao Mo Xin quietly vomited under the tip of the tongue, Yang Mou, looking at the rock over his head: "no matter! Let''s talk about it first. I''m not sure. There''s really a man who knows martial arts in it! "


    "If you don''t feel tired, shout!"


    Xiao Xiao Xin glanced at him, and pressed down his Tucao, make complaints about the rocks above: "we are here... Help Here we are... "


    On the ground


    "Don''t move Mozi Xuan suddenly raised his hand to stop people from moving the stone. He listened carefully.


    They looked at him suspiciously, and saw him move forward step by step. After about twenty steps, he suddenly stopped.


    Zhu zongqiao leaned over carefully: "Mr. Mo! Did you hear something? "


    "Lord, they are down here. Come and move the stone away!" Mozixuan didn''t answer his question and ordered directly.


    The crowd gathered quickly.


    Because mozixuan said that the three princes were right below, they were very careful when they moved the stone, for fear of causing the second collapse below.


    Remove the disordered stones from the top, and the people will see the rock below which has not collapsed, and the cry for help coming from the bottom. They are very happy.


    "Three princes, they are still alive!" I don''t know who, suddenly called.


    People''s worry and fear for several hours is replaced by joy in an instant.


    There are a few more people, directly crying with joy.


    If they are alive, it means that they can also live.


    "Don''t be happy. First remove the stone and save the people!" Mozixuan only felt that his heart was falling to the ground.


    "Mr. Mo said it The crowd echoed, changed the position, continued to move the stone, and tried to rescue them as soon as possible.


    Mo Zixuan squatted on the rock wall without collapse and said in a loud voice: "Lord! If you wait, my subordinates will remove the stones and rescue you! "


    Under the rock


    At first hearing mozixuan''s voice, Xiao moxin was a little stunned. Immediately, he said, "good! Hurry up


    "A quarter at the most!" Mozixuan''s voice came from above again.


    Xiao Mo Xin curved eyebrows, side eyes, looking to Wei Chi Ming, a look of praise.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and rubbed her soft hair: "you are a blind cat who meets a dead mouse!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry I don''t want to talk to you! "


    Wei Chi Ming smiles low, and his eyelids become heavier and heavier.


    For a moment


    A bright light came in from the crevice of the stone.


    "We can see the light. We''ll soon..." To touch his pale face, without the slightest blood, Xiao Mo Xin''s face and smile instantly solidified.


    Wei Chi Ming pulled the corner of his lips, followed her unfinished words: "yes! We''ll be out in a minute! "


    "You are badly hurt. Why do you lie to me?" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes are a little red, staring at him straight.


    "It''s just a small injury, not serious!"


    "Liar!" Xiao Mo Xin bite cherry lips, suddenly his body plate, only to see his back, dark purple skirt, already stained with blood: "so much blood, how can it be just a small injury?"


    "It''s just a little scary, but in fact, it''s just skin injury!" Wei Chi Ming turned around, fingertips gently stroked the tear stains under her eyelids: "it''s ugly to cry!"


    "Wei Chi Ming! You want to piss me off, don''t you? "


    "I don''t have time to hurt you, how can I want to annoy you!"


    "You..."


    "Three kings! Lord Xiao! You come here a little, you come up Above, suddenly came a voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously looked, then saw from the top hole, stretched arm.


    "You go up first!" Xiao Mo Xin gets up and helps Wei Chi Ming.


    "You go first!" There is no doubt about Wei Chi Ming.


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin refused his proposal and said obstinately, "if you don''t go first, I won''t go!"


    Wei Chi Ming pulled down the corner of lips indifferently: "do you want me to bleed and die?"


    Xiao Mo Xin breathing a stagnation, from the teeth, forced out three words: "you mean!"


    "That''s only for you!" Wei Chi Ming kneaded the top of her hair and urged: "hurry up!"


    Xiao Mo Xin and he looked at each other for a moment, and finally gorgeous defeat, no way, can only step forward, reach out, hold the palm of the hand extended above.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C188

    "I''ll wait for you up there. You can''t faint!" When the body slowly rises, Xiao Mo Xin is not at ease to exhort.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming answered the voice and gazed at her quietly. Her figure was out of sight little by little. There was a gentle and indulgent smile on her lips.


    When his feet touched the ground, Xiao Mo Xin didn''t have the time to pay attention to his disheartened appearance. He immediately turned back and said, "he''s hurt. Pull him up quickly!"


    Mozi Xuan heard the words, immediately went forward in person, bent over, and put his arm into the cave: "Lord! I want you to come up


    Feeling the temperature of his fingertips, Mo Zixuan immediately pulled him up slowly.


    The moment Wei Chi Ming''s feet touched the ground, everyone immediately surrounded him.


    "Three kings! Thanks to Mo''s hearing Xiao''s call for help, we can find your exact location so quickly! "


    "Three kings! Lord Xiao said that you were injured. Where is the injury? "


    "Is it serious?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people asked with concern.


    Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting''s brow slightly frowned. With the light of the torch, he looked at Xiao Mo Xin who was crowded behind him: "get out of the way!"


    All of them were stunned. Immediately, they made way for him.


    Wei Chi Ming walked step by step to Xiao Mo Xin: "I''m not coming up, don''t put a bitter gourd face again!"


    Xiao moxin raised his hand and touched his cheek. He protested: "I care about you. How can I get to your mouth and become a bitter gourd face?"


    "The same!"


    "It''s not the same!"


    "In my eyes, it''s the same!"


    Listen to their flirting, people head gorgeous flying over a group of crows.


    After this escape from death, it''s not time to cry bitterly. How can it turn into an inexplicable joy?


    And


    Third prince! After you have Longyang, if you don''t hide it, you can show it so openly. Is it really good?


    In the face of everyone''s eyes, Xiao moxin coughed a little unnaturally, stretched out his hand and held his arm: "you have injuries, go back to the doctor first!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming pulled the corner of his lips. The next second, under the gaze of the crowd, he slowly fell to one side


    -


    outside the wing room


    Zhu zongqiao and his party waited anxiously.


    At the same time, he secretly prayed that the third prince would be OK.


    "Miss! Don''t go. Sit down and have a rest first! " Rui''er moved a chair and motioned her to sit down and have a rest for a while. She was afraid that she would be too restless to go on.


    Xiao Mo Xin turns a deaf ear to her words and stares at the closed door. He wants to kick the door open and rush in directly.


    "Miss..."


    "Don''t disturb me!" Xiao Mo Xin is a little fidgety and opens her mouth. At this moment, her mind is full of Wei Chi Ming''s sudden fall


    Rui''er is aware of her worries. She bites her lower lip and retreats to one side without bothering her any more.


    "Miss! I''ve got a basin of water. Wash your face quickly After a while, Zhao Xinlian came in a hurry with a basin of warm water.


    Rui''er hurriedly came forward and stopped her: "miss is worried now. Don''t disturb her!"


    Zhao Xinlian looked at her eyes. She didn''t notice her young lady at all. She twisted her eyebrows and pushed away Ruier''s fingertips.


    "I know that the young lady is nervous, but it''s not right for her to look like this now!" Voice down, carrying basin, straight to Xiao Mo Xin line.


    "Xinlian..."


    Ignoring her call, Zhao Xinlian stops in front of Xiao moxin: "miss! You are covered with dust. Wash your face first. I''ve ordered the kitchen to burn hot water. I''ll give you a bath later! "


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at Zhao Xin Lian, and directly don''t open the eyelids.


    Bathing?


    At this time, how can she have the mood to bathe?


    When Zhao Xinlian saw her, she only glanced at herself, and then hurriedly did not open her eyelids. Suddenly, she was not happy. She was a little wronged and slowly lowered her eyelids


    However, when her eyes touched, the scar on her hand suddenly tightened her heart.


    "Miss! How did you get hurt? " Zhao Xinlian''s mouth said, has put the basin on the ground, holding up her fingertips: "miss! You''re injured. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I should have let the doctor show you... "


    Under her incessant attack, Xiao Mo Xin glanced at the back of his hand and found that it was just a scratch and a little blood. It didn''t matter at all.


    "It''s just a small injury!" Xiao Mo Xin casually perfunctory, take back fingertips.


    Zhao Xinlian said: "it''s bleeding. If you leave a scar in the future, it''s a matter of a lifetime!"


    Xiao moxin''s eyes crossed a touch of irritability. How did she not find that before? She was so noisy?


    Pistil son hears speech, hurried forward, wait to see the wound on the back of one''s own young lady''s hand, the canthus mercilessly drew next.


    Compared with Wang Ye''s injury, her injury is not even a drop in the bucket."Rui''er! Please help me persuade the young lady to find a doctor to bandage it, otherwise... "


    "Stop!" Rui''er couldn''t help but cut off her unfinished words: "Xinlian! You don''t have to be nervous. Now, you''d better wait for the doctor to diagnose the wound first! "


    Zhao Xinlian looked at rui''er in disbelief, as if she should not say these words from her mouth: "rui''er! Miss is our master


    "When the young lady marries into the third prince''s mansion in the future, the prince will also be our master!" Rui''er said truthfully.


    Zhao Xinlian looked at rui''er''s eyes, changed and changed: "in my eyes, in this life, the master is only miss, there is no second person!"


    "Yes! What you say is what you say, as long as you don''t disturb the young lady! " Rui''er doesn''t want to argue with her at this time. She can only follow her extreme ideas.


    Zhao Xinlian naturally saw that she was perfunctory. She no longer paid attention to her. She looked sideways at Xiao moxin: "Miss..."


    "Zhi ~ ~"


    the sudden opening of the door interrupts Zhao Xinlian''s desire to speak.


    Xiao Mo Xin busy three steps and two steps, line into the wing room.


    Zhao Xinlian subconsciously wants to keep up, but is grabbed by rui''er first.


    "Xinlian! I know you care about Miss, but miss is full of princes now. If you don''t go up like this, Miss won''t be happy! " Rui''er tried to persuade her.


    Zhao Xinlian subconsciously wants to get rid of her bondage: "I''m just afraid of the infection of Miss''s wound..."


    "I know you care about Miss, but now is not the time!" Rui''er doesn''t care whether she likes it or not. She pulls her by force and goes to the distance.


    -


    in the wing room


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at Wei Chi Ming, who was still in a coma on the bed, and was immediately worried: "doctor! Why isn''t he awake? How is his injury? About when will you wake up? "


    "The third prince lost too much blood, causing a coma. I''m afraid he won''t wake up until tomorrow morning!" The doctor returned respectfully and added: "fortunately, what the Lord has suffered is only a relatively serious skin injury. He has not hurt his muscles and bones. After taking the medicine, he can recover after a good rest for some time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C189

    Xiao moxin felt relieved when he heard the speech.


    "This is the golden sore medicine. Change it every morning and evening!" The doctor took out a white porcelain vase from the medicine box and handed it to Xiao moxin.


    Xiao Mo Xin takes it, holds it with the palm of his hand, and turns his eyes again. Wei Chi Ming, who is sleepy on the bed, is dead.


    Mozi Xuan is clear, at the moment of him, is undoubtedly redundant existence.


    He reached out to the doctor and made a "please" gesture. They went to the layman one after the other.


    "Wait a minute!" Xiao Mo Xin think of what, call Mo Zi Xuan to leave the pace.


    Mo Zixuan looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Hei is missing on the mountain. After daybreak, send someone up to the mountain to help me find it!" Xiao Mo Xin is worried about Xiao Hei, but she can''t leave Wei Chi Ming and go up the mountain alone.


    "Good!" Mozi Xuan should sound, step out of the room, conveniently closed the door.


    Xiao Mo Xin takes back his eyes and walks to the bedside.


    Looking at Wei Chi Ming lying on the bed, his eyes closed, and his face without a trace of blood, he was afraid.


    If


    If they find them later, will he lose too much blood and leave her life completely?


    "Wei Chi Ming! You said that you would not die before me, so you should wake up quickly We must wake up quickly... "


    -


    it''s just dawn.


    The strong pain in his back made Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting frown slightly, then slowly open his eyelids.


    In view, a small face full of gray marks, reflected in the line of sight.


    The fatigue between the eyebrows and eyes distressed him.


    Slowly raise your fingertips and cover her cheek.


    Xiao moxin, who is asleep, suddenly wakes up.


    "When did you wake up, why didn''t you wake me up?" Xiao Mo Xin shook his head and waved away the sleepiness in his mind.


    "Just woke up!" In his voice, Wei Chi Ming had a special hoarseness when he just woke up. His fingertips brushed her eyebrows: "why don''t you go to bed?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll have a fever in the middle of the night, so I want to look at you. Who knows, I''ll fall asleep when I look at you!" Xiao Mo Xin is a little guilty and grabs his head.


    But in fact, she just closed her eyes.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes crossed a touch of love: "my king is strong and strong, not as weak as you think!"


    "You have a good idea!" Thinking of the scene on the mountain, Xiao Mo Xin was still surprised: "you are strong and strong, you can faint without warning. If you are weak, don''t you run when the wind blows!"


    "It was just Unexpected


    Xiao Mo Xin left his mouth and didn''t want to argue with him: "is the injury on the back very painful?"


    "No pain!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You know, you shouldn''t hope for him.


    Wei Chi Ming drew back his fingertips from her cheek and said, "have you ever looked in the mirror since you came back?"


    Xiao Mo Xin a little Leng, some don''t know why of looking at him.


    I don''t know why, he suddenly came to the words of the wind, horse and ox?


    "I think you should look in the mirror!" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes crossed with a smile.


    Xiao Mo Xin with a few suspicions, got up from the ground, three steps and two steps to the bronze mirror.


    In the eye, disheartened.


    If he didn''t know that he was standing in front of the mirror, Xiao could not recognize that the man with dusty face and messy hair would be himself.


    Xiao Mo Xin is embarrassed and grins his teeth. He thinks that Wei Chi Ming is hopeless. He is half hurt, and he doesn''t forget to seize the opportunity to stimulate her.


    Once this understanding came out, he turned to the layman in the wing room.


    Wei Chi Ming smirk: "remember to take clothes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin felt that he really didn''t want to talk to him.


    Walk out of the wing room


    "Miss! Is the Lord awake? " Waiting outside the door for a long time, rui''er sees her young lady coming out and greets her.


    "Wake up! Lying on the bed


    Rui''er looked at her angry appearance and said with a knowing smile, "did the Lord bully you?"


    "Don''t tell me about that guy!"


    "Yes Rui''er answered with a smile. Judging from her reaction, it''s not hard to guess that Wang ye should be OK.


    Xiao Mo Xin to forward a few steps, sideways asked: "what did the kitchen do this morning?"


    "Porridge and steamed buns!" Rui''er said truthfully.


    Xiao Mo Xin is not very satisfied, frown, immediately, not false think cableway: "black fish soup to wound recovery, you wait for the kitchen to explain, let them stew a pot of black fish soup!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Miss! Don''t you mean not to mention the Lord?


    It''s just a blink of an eye. You mention it on your own initiative. Don''t you feel painful?


    Delay did not wait until the response, Xiao Mo Xin picked the tip of the brow: "have an opinion?""No!" Pistil son quickly pulled next lip Cape, discerning of didn''t remind, the fact that she hits a face by herself.


    "I wish I didn''t!" Xiao moxin was satisfied and looked back: "where is the bathroom? Take me there. I''ll clean it first! "


    "Yes


    -


    after Xiao moxin took a bath, the black fish soup in the kitchen was just cooked.


    Rui''er delivers the tray to her, so that she won''t be careless and become a light bulb.


    Xiao Mo Xin took it, looked around and asked suspiciously, "where''s Xinlian? Why didn''t you see her all morning? "


    "Sulking!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Mo Xin thought to himself, did he say it again yesterday?


    "Yesterday, she wanted to enter the wing room with the young lady. The maid was afraid that she would disturb the young lady''s mood and the Lord''s rest, so she was forced to drag her away. She was still angry with the maid, saying that she didn''t care about the young lady enough!" Bring up her accusation, Rui Er is a little weeping and laughing.


    She really didn''t think that at that time, chattering in Miss''s ear would be caring.


    Xiao Mo Xin is a little speechless: "just! Let her alone


    "I believe she will figure it out by herself


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, step to the inside of the room, wait for a foot on the entry bar, suddenly think of what kind, look back and command: "find Xiao Hei, directly send it to me!"


    "Yes


    Xiao Mo Xin takes back his eyes and walks into the wing room.


    On the bed


    Wei Chi Ming still keeps her sleeping posture when she leaves.


    Xiao moxin put the tray on the table, took out the hot fish soup, and walked to the bedside: "drink the soup!"


    "How did you suddenly change into a woman''s dress?" From the moment she stepped into the wing room, Wei Chi Ming noticed that she was different today.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s pupil dripped around, his face was not red, and he said: "change into a woman''s dress, and it will be more pleasant for you. Maybe in this way, your injury will be better soon!"


    "I feel that if you change into a woman''s dress, you will only make me hurt more and more!" Wei Chi Ming''s meaningful light opens thin lips, and a pair of dark eyes revolve around her.


    Xiao Mo Xin realized later that his face was immediately stained with a thin layer of Red: "not serious!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C190

    "How can I not be serious?" Wei Chi Ming smiles on his lips and asks clearly.


    Xiao Mo Xin is too lazy to answer. He puts the soup bowl on the bedside table, reaches out his hand, and carefully raises him. After he sits down, he picks up the soup bowl again, scoops up a spoonful of soup and delivers it to his lips.


    Wei Chi Ming opened his mouth and drank the black fish soup in the spoon.


    "Black fish soup is good for wound recovery; red jujube soup can replenish blood; drink black fish soup first in the morning, then boil red jujube Soup for you at lunch time!" Xiao Mo Xin''s shape seems to be casual.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at her: "on purpose?"


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Mo Xin blinked an eye, a pair of ignorant appearance.


    Wei Chi Ming raised her hand and nodded on her forehead: "is it very happy to finally find an opportunity to revenge the" sufferings "that our king has imposed on you before?"


    Xiao Mo Xin did not expect that he would see through her careful thinking, hey smile, no face no skin veto: "I like that kind of person?"


    "Not like it, but like it!"


    Xiao Xiao Xin dropped his mouth and scooped up a spoon of black fish soup and put it into his mouth. He said, "make complaints about you, it''s really unlovely!"


    "Fight!" Wei Chi Ming knocked on her head again: "don''t think that the king is injured, you can be lawless!"


    Xiao Mo Xin rubbed the forehead that was knocked by him and glared angrily: "if you knock my head again, don''t blame me for being impatient with you!"


    Looking at her, like a big eyed goldfish, Wei Chi Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s so funny!" Xiao Mo Xin is a little annoyed. He grabs his palm and thrusts the soup bowl into his palm: "look at your smile, you are so mean. Drink it yourself!"


    Voice down, get up, line to one side.


    Wei Chi Ming snorted. The soup bowl in his hand shook and almost fell on the quilt.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s quick eyes and quick hands helped him to avoid the tragedy.


    "Are you going to murder your husband?" Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting''s brow tightened and his face opened in pain.


    Xiao Mo Xin was startled: "did you pull the wound?"


    "Well!"


    Get his affirmative reply, Xiao Mo Xin immediately anxious: "you quickly get down, I see if there is bleeding?"


    "It''s bleeding!" Wei Chi Ming pale lips light open, give her a positive reply.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, the blood color on the small face, an instant retreated half: "how can pull to the wound?"? Get down and I''ll show you... "


    "I''m still hungry!" Wei Chi''s mind has hope. She has black fish soup in her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    At this time, is he still in the mood to eat?


    Wei Chi Ming ignored her. She looked like a thunderbolt and said, "I''m up. I''ll drink it first. Anyway, I''ll have to change the dressing later. I''d better go with the wound examination!"


    Listen to his words, Xiao Mo Xin can''t help some wind in disorder.


    I don''t know if it''s his brain or her brain?


    But in the end, Xiao Mo Xin still holds the spoon again and feeds the black fish soup into his mouth bit by bit.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Xiao moxin carefully untied the gauze on his body, and it was his back that had been heavily scarred.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s not hard to imagine that before the scar, his back looks miserable.


    His fingertips trembled slightly. He took out the acne medicine from his sleeve and poured it on his back evenly. Then, he took out a new gauze and bandaged him again.


    "You just lied to me, didn''t you? There''s no bleeding on your back! " Tie the gauze and Xiao moxin will settle accounts after autumn.


    "No? That may be my illusion Wei Chi Ming''s face was not red and he was out of breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    The big liar.


    Seeing her annoyance, Wei Chi Ming turned to the topic with a low smile: "I''m a little tired. I''ll sleep with you for a while!"


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin protested and didn''t want him to be satisfied.


    "If you don''t accompany me, I may not be able to sleep. Once I can''t sleep, the speed of wound recovery will be greatly reduced. Wound recovery is not good..."


    "Stop!" Xiao Mo Xin cut off, his inferences: "Wei Chi Ming! You know how to bully me! "


    "I can''t help it. Who let you be the only woman in my life? If I don''t bully you, who else can I bully?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Why does Mao have the illusion that she is a vent?


    Wei Chi Ming stretched out his hand and hooked her slender waist: "if you don''t come up again, I will do it!"


    "I''m on it now!" Xiao Mo Xin is in a hurry, for fear that he will come to the wound.


    Wei Chi Ming is very satisfied, and her current affairs person is Junjie.


    Xiao Mo Xin kicked off his shoes, carefully climbed to the side of the bed, trying to avoid touching him; immediately, lay down on his side.


    "I haven''t had much rest all night. Go to sleep!" Wei Chi Ming raises his arm and embraces her body.Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously leaned on him: "you also fast sleep!"


    "Well!"


    Xiao Mo Xin slowly closed his eyes, because he didn''t sleep all night, after a while, he fell into a dream.


    Listening to the steady breathing of the person in his arms, Wei Chi Ming leans forward, prints a soft kiss on her forehead, and then slowly closes his eyes.


    -


    afternoon.


    Zhu zongqiao hurried to the post house with Xiao Hei, who was found from the mountain after a lot of hard work.


    Go straight to Wei Chi Ming''s room.


    "Girl! Does the third prince wake up Zhu zongqiao looks at rui''er standing outside the door and asks.


    "I woke up in the morning, but now I''m taking a lunch break!" The voice falls, pistil son is acutely aware, the small black with messy hair in his arms, can''t help pacing forward: "small black! What''s the matter with you? Bullied? "


    "Meow ~ ~" little black lazily opened his eyelids and cried weakly.


    Can it say that it chased for a day and a night, but did not catch the mouse, which was faster than the rabbit?


    Rui''er can''t understand what it''s called. She can only look at Zhu zongqiao.


    Zhu zongqiao pulled the corner of his lip: "listen to my subordinates, when I found him, he was fighting with a mouse!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Did you worry all night?


    "Meow ~ ~" is denounced by rui''er. She stares at Xiao Hei, who is a little uncomfortable, with a proud sound.


    "Little black! Do you know, just because you ran around, miss has been worried all night. I''ll see how miss will deal with you later! " Mouth said, pistil son stretched out her hand, put small black into his arms.


    Zhu Zong, Qiao Le''s leisure, licked his dry lips, with a few words of caution: "girl! I''ll tell you when the third prince wakes up


    "Is it urgent?" Ruier asked.


    "No hurry!" Zhu zongqiao waved his hand for fear that he would disturb the rest of the third prince.


    "Oh Rui''er answered: "then you wait a little longer. It happens that the young lady wants to see Xiao Hei!"


    "Good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C191

    Half an hour later


    Ruier knocks on the door.


    Xiao moxin wakes up from sleep, subconsciously wants to get up, but he is encircled by a domineering arm.


    "Never mind!" Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids didn''t open and he said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin saw an eye, he still has no blood color face: "may be Rui son, I let find small black, directly send it here!"


    Wei Chi Ming opened his eyelids slightly: "is it important, or is this king important?"


    "Poof!" Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help laughing: "even a cat''s vinegar, you eat; Wei Chi Ming, you can do it!"


    On Wei Chi Ming''s handsome face, he was still as cold as ever, only his ears were slightly red, which betrayed his real state of mind: "if I want you to choose one?"


    "Just as important!" Xiao Mo Xin is not false thinking cableway: "Xiao Hei for me, like the existence of relatives; and you for me, is equally important!"


    Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting frowned slightly, obviously not satisfied with the answer.


    "If you want to ask who is more important between Xiaohei and those people in Shangshu mansion, I can tell you for sure that Xiaohei is more important than them!" Xiao Mo Xin felt that the sick people had to be coaxed, so he thought about it and made a comparison to give him a psychological balance.


    Wei Chi Ming stares at her in the vision, more cent strange: "are you sure?"


    "Sure and sure!" Xiao Mo Xin knew the doubts in his heart, but he didn''t give any explanation. He leaned over and printed a soft kiss on his pale lip: "I''ll give you a detailed explanation later!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Wei Chi Ming slowly draws back and encircles her slender arm.


    Xiao Mo Xin smile, three five divide two, climb up, over him, straight out of bed.


    Simply tidy up the clothes and hair temples, open the door and go out.


    "Miss! Lord Zhu has brought Xiao Hei here! " While speaking, rui''er steps forward and hands the sleepy little black in her arms to her own young lady.


    Xiao Mo Xin took it, conveniently afraid of its small head.


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiaohei protested and cried. Without opening his eyes, he found a comfortable place and went on sleeping.


    Xiao Mo Xin Yanjiao mercilessly took out next, this guy does not return all night, still have reason?


    "Miss! Xiao Hei should be tired. Otherwise, when he is full of sleep, are you teaching him a lesson? " Rui''er tries to intercede for it, but she doesn''t catch up with the mouse she''s been chasing all night. It''s very pitiful.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at it listless appearance, finally did not have the heart, it forced to wake up.


    "Is it you who ordered Xiao Hei back?" Xiao moxin raised her eyes and looked at Zhu zongqiao.


    "Yes Zhu zongqiao arched his hand: "yesterday, Mr. Mo told me to go and look for it all morning, and finally found it!"


    This Mozi Xuan really takes every opportunity to be lazy.


    Xiao Mo Xin silently Tucao in his mind, and make complaints about the way: "there are Lao Zhu and your officers and men!"


    "Xiao You''re welcome Now he suddenly learned that she was a woman, not a man. Zhu zongqiao opened his mouth, but for a moment, he didn''t know what to call her?


    "When it comes to women''s clothes, call me Miss Xiao!"


    "Yes Zhu zongqiao answered, and immediately asked, "can miss Xiao tell me how the third prince is now?"


    "I have recovered from the trauma, but I only need to rest for a period of time to recover!" Xiao Mo Xin could see that he was worried about what he was afraid of. He paused a little and said, "don''t worry! He didn''t blame you! "


    "I know that the third prince is kind, but at that time, I ignored the safety of you and the third prince. I deserve to die, and I am willing to be punished!" Zhu zongqiao lifted his clothes and knelt down to the ground.


    "In that case, you are just playing your instincts!"


    After all, few people can calmly think about every detail in the face of death.


    Zhu zongqiao was a little surprised and raised her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would say this.


    "It''s better for you to atone for your sins than to accept them."


    "Xiao How do you say that, miss For a moment, Zhu zongqiao really didn''t respond. How could he make atonement for his contribution?


    "In my spare time last night, I asked Zhu Qi, Zhou Xuan and Zhao Gang that they were all killed by the same person..."


    Zhu zongqiao smell speech, pupil at the same time a bright: "who is it?"


    "Hu Laolai!" Xiao moxin: "this man lives next to the reservoir behind xidun village. On weekdays, he has nothing to do with the villagers. As for the evidence of his direct murder, you can find it yourself!"


    "Thank you, Miss Xiao, for reminding me!" Zhu zongqiao''s gratitude is beyond expression.


    I thought this serial homicide case would continue, but I didn''t expect to find the suspect so soon.


    "Go to the case first, don''t kneel here!"


    "Yes Zhu zongqiao answered, got up, nodded with her, turned around and strode towards the layman of the post house.


    "Miss! It''s past lunch time. What would you like to eat with the Lord? I''ll ask the kitchen to make it for you! " See her deal with business, Rui son open mouth to ask.Xiao Mo Xin thought: "let the kitchen boil a bowl of jujube soup. As for other dishes, I''ll ask him what he wants to eat!"


    "Good!"


    Xiao Mo Xin holds Xiao hei and walks into the wing room.


    To the eye, it''s his handsome face.


    "I made my own decision and sent Mr. Zhu away!" Xiao Mo Xin is laughed by him, some guilty.


    "Well!"


    Since you don''t mind, can you stop laughing at me like that?


    Xiao Mo Xin silently Tucao in his heart, make complaints about his handsome face: "what do you want to eat for lunch?"


    "Don''t you mean to drink jujube Soup for my king?"


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye: "do you think I am as unreasonable as you, red jujube soup to drink, rice to eat!"


    "Well! You really care about me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can you have the feeling that the wind, the horse and the Ox are out of touch?


    "You can order the kitchen to do whatever you want to eat. I''ll do whatever you want!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    She would not have asked him if he had answered so.


    -


    after seven days of recuperation, the scar on Wei Chi Ming''s back finally retreated to 7788, leaving patches of light pink marks.


    Xiao Mo Xin hit the next mouth, reached out to touch, that little trace: "Wei Chi Ming! You are disfigured! What''s more, it''s a horrible one! "


    "I already have a princess. What''s wrong with disfigurement?" Wei Chi Ming''s lips were full of laughter and the wind was light.


    Xiao moxin pulled down his clothes and corrected: "I haven''t married you yet. I don''t deserve the name of Princess!"


    "Are you suggesting that I should go back to Beijing earlier and marry you back to my house?" Wei Chi Ming''s smile gradually deepened on his lips, and a touch of ridicule crossed his eyes.


    "You think too much!" Xiao Mo Xin deeply feels that Wei Chi Ming takes advantage of her all day long. In order to avoid being taken advantage of by him, Xiao Mo Xin resolutely turns to the topic: "today''s weather is good, why don''t we go out for a walk?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C192

    "Where do you want to go?" Wei Chi Ming inquires along her mind.


    "I haven''t heard of anything interesting here. Just go to the market." Stay in the post house for a few days. It''s time to go out.


    "Good!" Wei Chi Ming smiles, gets up, picks up the coat on the screen and puts it on.


    Xiao moxin takes the initiative to help him fasten his belt.


    "Good! I have more and more potential to be a good wife and mother! "


    Xiao Mo Xin belt action slightly, heart that call a ten thousand horses galloping.


    "I''m only obedient to you for the sake of my serious injury. When you recover from your injury, you want me to serve you. Don''t mention the door. There''s no sewing!" Xiao moxin starts again and fastens his belt.


    "Should the king praise you for your conscience?"


    "If you like!" As soon as Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes were bent, he immediately put out a look that I would dare to accept if you dare to praise.


    Wei Chi Ming gave a low smile, put his arms around her fragrant shoulder and went out.


    Waiting outside the door, sleepy rui''er suddenly hears the sound of opening the door. It''s so exciting that all the sleepy people slip away in an instant.


    "Miss! Where are you going? " Rui''er asked.


    "It''s getting moldy to stay in the post house. Go out for a walk!" Xiao Mo Xin said casually.


    Rui''er agreed and nodded: "Miss, it''s time to go out these days to stay in the wing room with Wang Ye."


    "If there''s nothing wrong, let''s go together!" Xiao moxin said hello.


    "Good!" If put in peacetime, pistil son certainly won''t follow, lest became a shining light bulb.


    But at this time, unlike in the past, Wang Ye''s injury has not yet healed. If something happens on the way, the young lady will take care of it by herself. I''m afraid it will be inconvenient.


    The three of them went straight to the layman of the post house.


    Just before I arrived at the post house, I met mozixuan and others who were working outside.


    "Mr. Wang, you haven''t recovered yet. How can you go out?"


    "Nothing serious!" Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open, deep voice asked: "account of your things, check how?"


    "No results yet!"


    "Continue to send people to check, I don''t believe, there will be no clue!" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes were dark. If he didn''t find out why, he would not let it go.


    "Yes


    Finally


    Originally two people''s trip, because Mozi Xuan''s sentence is not at ease, abruptly turned into a collective trip.


    -


    "by the way, miss! Let''s go out like this and leave Xinlian alone in the post house. If she knows, she won''t be happy again! " Rui''er thinks later that she forgot Zhao Xinlian for a moment because she came out in a hurry.


    "After you go back, explain to her, and then buy her some small gifts to take back!" Xiao Mo Xin explained.


    For Zhao Xinlian''s temperament, Xiao moxin really does not know what words to use to describe better.


    It''s not so much a servant girl as a proud young lady.


    "Yes Pistil should go down.


    Xiao moxin no longer thinks about it, and looks at the stalls around him. Compared with the delicate Jasper of the south, the small objects of the North tend to be rough.


    Even so, they still have their own beauty.


    "Buy what you like!" Wei Chi Ming opens his mouth.


    Xiao moxin gently shook his head: "in a few days, it''s time to go back to Beijing. It''s hard to take too many things when you go back!"


    "One more carriage at most!" Wei Chi Ming''s way is light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    Lord! Would you like to have your favorite wife?


    Xiao Mo Xin deeply felt that, as expected, being rich was willful.


    "You say it all. If I don''t buy some, it seems that I won''t give you face, so..." Xiao moxin''s eyebrows and eyes curved, and naturally said: "I''m sorry I will make sure that none of you will return empty handed! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    How much do you have to buy?


    Next, Xiao moxin really bought, bought, bought


    Of course, she bought almost nothing for her own use. Apart from the things she bought for rui''er and Zhao Xinlian, she also bought more gifts for the people of Shangshu mansion who were far away in the capital.


    Since I want to go back, I naturally need to buy some gifts to be ready, which can be regarded as flattery. I hope that I can make her run away from home a minor matter.


    When Wei Chi Ming saw the gift she bought, he knew it by heart.


    I can''t afford to pay without blinking an eye.


    A group of attendants carrying bags, the heart that called a want to cry without tears.


    If they had known that, they might as well have slept in the post house.


    "Why? miss! Is that Mr. Ning? " Rui''er suddenly pointed to the front, a white figure, not sure to speak.


    Xiao moxin followed her eyes and found a familiar figure: "it seems, maybe Yes¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Maidservant can say, you said equal to did not say?


    "It''s him!" Wei Chi Ming, who stands beside Xiao Mo Xin, suddenly sinks.


    "How can you be so sure?" Xiao Mo Xin asks curiously.


    It''s reasonable to say that they don''t see many times. He shouldn''t be so sure by his back.


    "Figure, step!" Wei Chi Ming spat out four words from his lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    All right! The way martial arts practitioners see people is really different.


    "Since we meet here by chance, let''s go and say hello!" In Wei Chi Ming''s deep eyes, there was a meaningful stroke.


    "It''s a coincidence indeed!" Xiao Mo Xin echoed, followed Wei Chi Ming, toward the familiar figure, in the direction of the line.


    When he was one meter away, he just looked back.


    Four eyes opposite, everyone is a smile.


    "What a coincidence Ning Qianyu opened his mouth with a smile, as gentle as many days ago.


    "Yes! What a coincidence Wei Chi Ming''s lips stirred up a smile like radian: "is young master Ning coming here to play, or just passing by here?"


    "Right through here!" Ning Qianyu: "where are you? Come here for business? "


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming faintly answered a voice: "it''s better to meet by chance than to meet each other. If you don''t dislike young master Ning, you can go to the post house to get together!"


    "I''m afraid the grass people will be invited by the third prince!" Ning Qianyu apologized and said: "if I buy some living things, I''ll leave here. If I have a chance, next time, the grass people will not be drunk with the third prince!"


    "Why is young master Ning in such a hurry?"


    Ning Qianyu sighed and reproached himself: "it has been more than a month since the grass people came out. My mother misses it very much. Now she is sick in bed, so the grass people are in such a hurry to go back home!"


    "Filial piety first!"


    "Thank you for your understanding Ning Qianyu arched his hand and said goodbye to the crowd: "farewell now!"


    "No more!" Wait for his figure, after a little line far, Wei Chi Ming side eye, to Mo Zi Xuan low voice account.


    Mo Zixuan nodded, walked, and quickly disappeared in the public eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C193

    "But what else do you want to buy?" Wei Chi Ming takes back his eyes and looks at the person beside him.


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corner of the lip, vaguely guess, Mozi Xuan suddenly leave the reason.


    "Let''s go back then!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t have any opinions. He took the initiative to step forward, encircled his arm, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "do you doubt Ning Qian Yu?"


    Wei Chi Ming glanced at her and said, "a woman can be a little stupid once in a while."


    "Then why don''t you marry a pig?" Xiao Moxin make complaints about it.


    Wei Chi Ming said with a low smile: "pigs are not as cute as you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why does this conversation sound weird?


    What''s more, is it really good to compare her with a pig?


    -


    "Miss..." Zhao Xinlian takes the rouge powder given to her by rui''er and runs over with a smile.


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled next labial horn: "not unripe sullen?"


    "I''m not angry with you, I''m just..."


    "All right! Don''t explain Xiao Mo Xin interrupts with a smile, and she anxiously explains: "knowing that you only care about me will make you angry alone!"


    "I wish Miss understood!" Seeing that she understood her mind, Zhao Xinlian was relieved.


    Xiao Mo Xin Mou Guang, fall with the rouge powder in her hand above: "like?"


    "Yes!" Zhao Xinlian nodded her head in a hurry, with a moving smile in her eyes: "I''ve heard what rui''er said. This Rouge powder cost miss several liang of silver!"


    "You just like it. Silver is something out of your body. It doesn''t matter!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Xinlian''s eyes brightened: "in this life, except for her mother, the young lady is the best to the maidservant; in this life, the next life, the next life Will serve the young lady attentively, in order to repay the young lady''s kindness to the maidservant! "


    "A lifetime is a long decades, which is also useful for the next life, the next life..." Xiao Mo Xin laughs and feels that what he has done to her is nothing more than lifting a hand. How can it become so important in her mouth?


    Hearing her say so, Zhao Xinlian''s face changed obviously.


    "Miss! Are you disgusting with maidservants? " Zhao Xinlian''s scallop teeth gently shook her lips and scratched her face: "so, I don''t want my servant to follow you from generation to generation?"


    "I mean, how can I repay my kindness to you from generation to generation?" Xiao Mo Xin patiently explained.


    Before, she was still thinking that rui''er was always crying like water; but now, compared with Zhao Xinlian, she felt that rui''er was strong and lovely.


    Sure enough, without contrast, there would be no harm.


    "I''m willing to stay with you all my life and serve you in your daily life!" Zhao Xinlian quickly expressed her mind, as if afraid of her refusal, and added: "miss! Besides you, I have no relatives in this world any more! "


    Facing her tearful eyes, Xiao moxin took a puff from the corner of her eyes.


    "If you live, just take care of the present. As for future generations, it depends on fate. It''s not as simple as talking about it!" Xiao moxin said earnestly, raised his hand and patted her fragrant shoulder: "OK! Don''t cry. Maybe we''re really predestined in the next life. We''re not servants, but friends, maybe! "


    Zhao Xinlian slowly lowered her eyelids. Finally, she nodded gently.


    Xiao Mo Xin smiles and takes back his fingertips: "go ahead and get busy. I''ll go to find Xiao Hei!"


    "Yes


    -


    in the study


    Wei Chi Ming stood in front of the window, gazing at the sunset.


    "My subordinates found that he came here last night and stayed in the inn. After shopping today, he left his room and rode away from the North Canal. There was nothing different during this period!" Mozi Xuan will explore the results, truthfully report.


    Wei Chi Ming and the fingertips on the window bar, gently tapping, as if thinking about something: "no followers?"


    "No!" Mozixuan looked at his back and said tentatively: "Lord! Are we thinking too much? "


    "What a coincidence


    Mozi Xuan silent next: "that needs subordinate to send a person to follow?"


    "If it''s true, as Wang guessed, the people who went with him are just going to die!" Wei Chi Ming looks back and looks at Mo Zixuan: "this matter, there is no need to take the next step for the time being, just wait and see the change!"


    "Yes


    -


    "miss! Miss... " Rui''er ran happily and stopped in front of Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin picks eyebrow: "what thing is so happy?"


    "I just stole something!" Rui''er''s face was full of smiles, but she also put on a mysterious appearance.


    Xiao moxin said: "the end of Xiao Hei''s stealing food is that I beat him violently. You come here so happily to ask for punishment?"


    Rui''er''s smile was slightly stiff, and then she stamped her foot: "Miss..."


    Xiao Mo Xin sneered: "OK! Say it! What did you steal? ""The maid stole the cake, which Xinlian specially prepared for the young lady!" As she said, she spread out her palm like a magic trick, and a small and delicate heart-shaped white cake lay quietly in her palm: "speaking of this cake, I have to say that Xinlian is too stingy. She has made a lot of cakes, but she is not willing to let her taste one. She has to say that it is specially prepared for the young lady, so she secretly took two when she went out, I ate a piece of it. It''s really delicious. It''s much better than the cakes of Shangshu mansion! "


    Looking at her complacent appearance, Xiao moxin sighed a long time: "he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black; this sentence is true!"


    Rui''er blinked. I don''t know why she suddenly felt this?


    "Now, you are almost in line with Xiao Hei!" See her face confused, Xiao Mo Xin give her a straightforward explanation.


    Rui''er protested and pouted: "this is the first time, maidservant!"


    "That''s also with Xiao Hei!" As she spoke, Xiao moxin took the cake from the palm of her hand, put it into her mouth and chewed it slowly


    The entrance is fragrant and delicate, and the taste is much better than ordinary cakes.


    "Miss! What about? Is it delicious? " When she saw the cake, she make complaints about her Tucao.


    Xiao moxin swallowed the cake and nodded: "it''s delicious!"


    "Maidservant says, young lady certainly also can feel delicious!" Rui''er frowned and sighed: "I didn''t expect that Xinlian''s craftsmanship is so good. It''s many times better than maidservant!"


    "If you have nothing to do, you can learn from her!"


    "I want to learn, but she doesn''t teach me!" Referring to this, rui''er can''t help but feel depressed: "she said that in the future she would be OK. There''s no need for maidservant to do it. Maidservant only needs to serve a good lady''s daily life!"


    "What she said is not without reason. Even if you are intelligent, you can''t learn it!" Xiao moxin poured a cup of tea and drank it slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C194

    Pistil son smell speech, the whole person all some bad: "young lady! Why do you always run on slaves today? "


    "Do you have one?"


    "Yes!" Rui''er is sure and nods.


    "That means that you have an illusion!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face is not red, gasp, continue to drink tea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    For a moment


    Xiao moxin put down the teacup and said: "rui''er! Do you think that sometimes, Xinlian is strange? "


    Pistil son Leng next, slow three clap to shake head: "have no! I think she''s quite normal! "


    "Are you sure?"


    Rui''er nodded and said with a smile, "Xinlian doesn''t notice anything wrong with her except that she cares about the young lady. Of course, if she can treat her better, she will feel better!"


    Xiao Mo Xin Liu Mei micro Cu, secretly thinking, is that faint strange dare, really just her illusion?


    Not far away


    Zhao Xinlian stood behind the tree, holding the fingertips of the plate, because of the force, and slightly white.


    A strong panic filled her eyes.


    For a moment, he suddenly turned around and turned back without looking back.


    -


    the night is as silent as a shuttle.


    Xiao Mo Xin all kinds of boring nest and bed, looking at the top of the number of sheep.


    However, after counting for a while, I was not sleepy.


    Finally, she got up, got out of bed and found out the package of her magic instrument.


    Holding out the red stone that has lost its luster, I carefully looked at it for a long time, but I didn''t see why.


    "What on earth are you?" Xiao Mo Xin mumbled, gently groping for the above lines, completely unable to see any change.


    Finally, I had to give it up and put it back in the package.


    In the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of the cloth bag with hundreds of ghosts. I couldn''t help clapping my head.


    "What kind of brain am I? How can I forget them?" Since she came back from the collapsed cave, she has been concentrating on taking care of Wei Chi Ming. Unconsciously, she forgot the reincarnation of these ghosts.


    He reached out and touched the bag with a guilty smile on his face.


    "Sorry! I forgot you, but don''t worry. I''ll send you to reincarnation later! " Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin picked up the bag, toward the outside line.


    As the night is deep, the huge yard is quiet.


    After setting up the array, Xiao moxin opened the cloth bag and sent them into the array.


    For a time, the ghosts who had been shrinking for several days in the cloth bag looked around anxiously.


    "Don''t be afraid. This array doesn''t hurt you at all. It''s used to send you to report to the underworld and arrange reincarnation!" Xiao moxin comforts.


    When the ghosts heard the words, they immediately showed different emotions.


    Some excited, some relieved, some sad, some reluctant


    However, neither of them can change the fact that they are going to hell.


    "No matter how you live, now you have become a ghost. It''s useless to keep the prosperity of the world. It''s better to let go of your obsession and meet your next life. Maybe the next life will be simpler and happier than this one!" Xiao Mo Xin continued to exhort patiently, so that they would not make trouble in the hell. At that time, it would be their own suffering.


    "Can I go home to see my parents, wife and children before I go to hell to report?" Zhao Gang, who had been crying for a long time, asked in a trembling voice.


    Xiao moxin shook his head: "no!"


    So many ghosts, if you let one go, there will be a second and a third At that time, it will be very troublesome and difficult to collect them one by one.


    Hearing the expected answer, Zhao Gang couldn''t help crying more desolate and helpless.


    Xiao Mo Xin frowned.


    She was not cruel, but at this time, she had to be cruel.


    "Don''t worry, the person who killed you has been arrested now, waiting for the autumn to ask, which can be regarded as an account to you. As for your parents, wife and children, they will gradually apply, and lose your life!" Xiao Mo Xin knows that such comfort is cruel to a dead person, but this is an indisputable fact.


    Everyone''s life should be forward looking, not immersed in grief.


    "Will they forget me?" Zhao Gang''s body trembled slightly.


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed her lower lip: "it''s not to forget, but to bury my missing for you in the bottom of my heart!"


    Zhao Gang slowly lowered his eyelids and stopped talking.


    But the sadness he showed was more and more intense.


    Xiao moxin sighed, and his eyes swept over other ghosts: "I know that many of you want to go back to see your relatives for the last time, but even if you go back, it doesn''t help. You can see them, but you can''t touch them, and they can''t feel your existence. Therefore, it''s better to be less than reincarnated with more sadness PointsThe ghost of this seven mouth eight tongue hears speech, in succession the mind is different, hang down eyelid.


    "Since you have no other opinions, I''ll send you away now!" Voice down, Xiao Mo Xin wrist light turn, palm suddenly appeared a rune paper.


    And the spell comes out of your lips.


    For a moment


    Waiting for the moment when he was about to wave out the rune paper in his hand, Xiao moxin suddenly stopped it.


    A very bold idea, constantly hovering in the mind, rising.


    And with her spell, slowly floating to the ghost in the mid air, because she suddenly shut up, one after another fell from the mid air.


    Xiao Mo Xin felt guilty and gave a dry smile: "sorry! I suddenly think of an important thing, which makes you surprised! "


    The ghosts look at Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes, and there is more resentment.


    Xiao Mo Xin touched his nose and said, "I want to ask you something. I hope you can answer it truthfully."


    The ghosts nodded.


    "All of you, when you were alive, lived in xidun village?" At the same time, Xiao Mo Xin can clearly feel his tension.


    "No!" The words of one voice overflow from the lips of ghosts.


    Xiao Mo Xin Tong Ren Deng when a bright, as if for a moment to see hope: "among you, there are people who live in Gu village?"


    "I am!"


    "I am!"


    ¡­¡­


    All sorts of answers overflow from the ghosts.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart beat, uncontrollably accelerated: "Gu Chunxiang! Are there any of you named Gu Chunxiang? Or her relatives? "


    "What do you want from her?" A ghost, about 30 years old, floated out of the ghosts.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at him up and down, and said tentatively, "are you her brother?"


    She remembers that Wei Chi Ming told her that Gu Chunxiang had a brother.


    The ghost didn''t answer her question, stubbornly repeating the same question: "what do you want to do with her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C195

    "About ten years ago, she left the palace, and then you were destroyed!" Xiao Mo Xin side observes his facial expression, the side opens a way.


    The ghost''s face changed obviously: "you Who is it? "


    Seeing his reaction, Xiao moxin knew that he was right. Sure enough, Gu''s family had been destroyed, but their ghosts were confined in the cave, unable to return to their former residence or reincarnate.


    "Avenger for you!"


    The ghost hears words, immediately incomparably excited: "you, you know who killed us?"


    "Didn''t Gu Chunxiang tell you?" For his question, Xiao Mo Xin is quite strange.


    The ghost shook his head: "she said, she is dead, and it doesn''t help to say it. If you want to blame her, you can only blame her for not knowing people clearly!"


    Gu Chunxiang''s words are true, but


    "Do you want revenge?" Xiao Mo Xin naturally see, it''s unwilling and resentful, decisively put down the bait.


    The ghost nodded heavily: "yes! I want to know who is so vicious and who has done harm to our family


    "Tell me, where is Gu Chunxiang? I''ll tell you who ordered the killing of your family and avenged you! " Xiao moxin maximizes the benefits to him, and has achieved the goal of finding Gu Chunxiang.


    "Give me a reason to believe you!" The ghost didn''t lose the most basic reason because of excitement.


    "Now, besides believing me, do you have a second choice?" Xiao Mo Xin hooked the lower lip corner: "forget! You really have a second choice, to reincarnate with reluctance and doubt


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ghost fingertips suddenly a tight, no blood lips, slowly pursed, as if struggling.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t make a sound to urge, the Mou light sweeps to the ghosts not far away.


    "She''s not here!" For a moment, the ghost said.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart "clattered" A: "she went? Why not here? "


    "You just said that you would tell me who killed our family? And avenge us, is that true? " The ghost did not answer her question, but wanted to get her assurance again.


    "Nature is serious!" Xiao moxin looked into his eyes: "to avenge you, you must have enough evidence, and your sister is the only one who knows the detailed truth in the whole incident. Only when you find her, can the culprit be brought to justice!"


    The ghost was silent for a moment and let go: "OK! I can take you to her, but I don''t know if she is still there after all these years? "


    "Is there any thing or person she yearns for in that place?" Although Xiao did not know where it meant, as long as there was something she missed, the possibility of her reincarnation would be smaller.


    "Yes! That''s where she used to live when she was a child! " The Ghost returned.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s doubts in his mind were answered in an instant.


    No wonder


    No wonder she didn''t go back to her hometown with her family. It turns out that there are more worthy people in other places.


    "I need to wait for someone now. Tomorrow, you will take us to her!"


    "Good!"


    When the deal is reached, the big stone in Xiao Mo Xin''s heart almost falls to the ground.


    Instead of sending the ghosts to reincarnation, they take them back into their bags and walk back to the wing room.


    After putting the cloth bag well, Xiao Mo Xin climbs back to bed and stares at the top of the tent, waiting for Wei Chi Ming to return.


    Until midnight


    Wei Chi Ming came back from outside.


    "Why didn''t you sleep?" Look at the energetic people sitting on the bed, Wei Chi Ming''s eyes crossed with a smile.


    "Waiting for you!"


    "I can''t sleep without you?" While speaking, Wei Chi Ming walked to the bed.


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye: "can you not be so narcissistic?"


    "Then tell me, why are you still so energetic at night?" Wei Chi Ming sits down beside the bed and hooks her into his arms. His chin gently rubs her soft hair.


    Sniffing his cool breath, Xiao moxin rubbed in his arms and raised his head: "there are two news, I want to tell you!"


    "Say it


    "Good news, bad news. Which news do you want to hear first?" Xiao Mo Xin tells the truth.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids drooped slightly, staring at her eyes: "first say good news!"


    "I found Gu Chunxiang''s family!" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows bend and eyes look at him. His face, which has rarely changed, suddenly changes.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said, I found Gu Chunxiang''s family!" Xiao moxin is patient and knows what this news means to him.


    Wei Chi Ming hugged her arm and tightened it slightly: "how can it be? How could you find them all of a sudden? "


    "I couldn''t sleep at night. I thought of the ghosts I had brought back from the cave. Before I sent them away, I made an array to send them away. However, at the critical moment, a bold speculation flashed through my mind. As a result, I didn''t expect that they were all there!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face was flattering: "am I very smart?"Looking at her smiling face, Wei Chi Ming could not help holding her tightly: "you are not smart, but the king''s lucky star!"


    "I like that sentence!" Xiao Mo Xin hey smile, the next second, zhengse way: "tell you the bad news again!"


    "Well!"


    "Although Gu Chunxiang died, she did not reveal anything about that year to her family. She was not here, but thousands of miles away, where she was dating. Because she had been separated for a long time, her brother did not know whether she was reincarnated or not." Xiao Mo Xin said, while observing his look, see no big ups and downs, a little relieved.


    Wei Chi Ming naturally saw that she was worried about something. He raised his hand and rubbed her soft hair: "don''t worry! No matter what the final result is, I can bear it! "


    Xiao moxin nodded and analyzed with his own theory: "after death, she did not follow her relatives back home, but went to find childhood sweetheart alone, which shows her attachment to him; generally speaking, the deeper the attachment, the harder it is for her to reincarnate!"


    "Hope is as you guessed!" Wei Chi Ming did not reply. He murmured, hung his head, and printed a soft kiss on her forehead: "it''s not early. Rest first. Everything will be discussed tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    -


    the next day.


    With the package, Xiao moxin, Wei Chi Ming and two followers set out for Fengzhen, which is thousands of miles away.


    All the way, unimpeded.


    In the evening, we arrived at Fengzhen.


    "Go to dinner first!" Wei Chi Ming grabs the reins in front of a restaurant.


    Xiao Mo Xin picks the tip of her brow. She thinks that the person who has been looking for so long is close at hand. He will not be in a hurry. He wants to see each other at the first time, but she doesn''t expect that he is still in the mood. He stops to eat


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C196

    "Even if I don''t eat it, you have to eat it!" As if to see her mind, Wei Chi Ming whispered in her ear. Immediately, he hugged her slender waist and got off the horse.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes flashed a smile. Should she say that even compared with the truth, she is more important to him?


    A group of four entered the restaurant.


    "Dear guests, please come to the second floor." See a guest come, shop boy immediately forward, warm greetings.


    Xiao moxin and his party went down the stairs to the second floor.


    The shopkeeper trotted up and handed the menu to Xiao moxin: "my guest, have a look first. What would you like to eat?"


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at the dishes above and ordered four lighter dishes.


    "Dear guests! Sit upstairs and wait for a moment. The food will be ready soon The shopkeeper stopped to greet them and ran downstairs.


    Xiao moxin and his party went to the second floor and sat down by the window.


    Along the window, you can easily take a panoramic view of the outside scenery, but as it is evening, there are no pedestrians on the road, so it''s cold and clear, which makes it a little more desolate.


    In a quarter of an hour


    The second member of the shop put the dishes on the table one after another.


    They put aside the identity of master and servant, quickly finished their dinner, got up and went down the building.


    Out of the restaurant, it was dark outside.


    Xiao moxin releases Gu Chunxiang''s elder brother from the cloth bag and asks him to lead the way for them.


    "I only know that he lives in Liuzi lane. As for the specific one, it''s not very clear!" The ghost said truthfully.


    "What''s his name?" It''s not difficult to know where you are and find out who you are.


    "Jia Zilan!"


    "Enough!" Xiao Mo Xin takes the ghost back into the cloth bag and looks back at Wei Chi Ming: "let''s go!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming answered, turned over and got on the horse, stretched out his hand, pulled her on the horse''s back, encircled her slender waist, gently shook the reins, and walked toward Liuzi lane.


    More than two quarters of an hour later


    Wei Chi Ming and his party of four grabbed the reins at the entrance of the alley.


    Looking around, the alley is dark and there is no half figure.


    "Lord! Go down and inquire! " As he spoke, one of the attendants turned over and dismounted.


    "No need!" Xiao moxin''s lips lifted gently to stop him from dismounting: "as long as her ghost is here, I can find her!"


    When the follower hears the words, he takes back his body.


    Along the way, he had already recognized that her words were equivalent to the order of the Lord.


    Xiao moxin took out a piece of Rune paper from his sleeve. After a spell, the rune paper flew out of his palm and leisurely flew to the front.


    Wei Chi Ming shakes the reins and follows.


    Without delay, the two attendants quickly shook the reins and followed.


    Fuzhi flies around for a long time into a courtyard.


    Xiao moxin''s lips slightly hooked: "it should be here!"


    But the premise is that there are no other ghosts in Liuzi lane.


    "I hope so!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice, hugged her, turned over and dismounted.


    Xiao moxin stepped forward and knocked on the taupe door.


    Kowtow


    "Anybody?" Xiao moxin asked in a loud voice.


    "Who is it?" A voice of some vicissitudes overflowed from the wing room.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s pupil dripped around, thinking, first deceived him to open the door and said, "we can''t find a place to stay here for a while. I don''t know if it''s convenient to stay here for a night?"


    "Inconvenient!" As Xiao moxin''s voice fell, there was no room for maneuver, and then it rang out.


    Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed and thought that this person was really not cute.


    "If you don''t want to open the door, go straight in!" The voice falls, Wei Chi Ming encircles Xiao Mo Xin slender waist again, the tiptoe is light, the next second, two people already fell into the courtyard.


    Seeing this, the two attendants walked to both sides of the taupe gate and guarded it.


    Xiao Mo Xin deeply felt that it was good to know martial arts, which completely saved the labor of kicking the door and climbing the wall.


    Kowtow


    Xiao moxin is patient and knocks on the door again.


    The oil lamp was on in the dark room.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do when you break into a private house late at night? " In the voice coming out again from the wing room, there was more sense of vigilance.


    "We''re here just to ask you a few questions, and then we''ll leave!" It''s not a good thing if we disturb our neighbors first.


    What''s more, if you make a mistake, it''s not a warning.


    After a brief silence in the wing room, the voice came again: "what do you want to ask?"


    "Are you Jia Zilan?" Hearing that he let go, Xiao moxin went straight to the point.


    "No!"


    When Xiao moxin heard the words, he frowned: "you should know whether you are a liar or not. If we go out to inquire, we will get the answer. If it is proved that you are a liar, then we will not be so" friendly "to you at that time!"In the wing room, there was another silence.


    However, his silence undoubtedly gave them an indirect answer.


    "Who are you?" Voice, again from the wing room.


    "The main purpose of our coming here is not to find you, but to find Gu Chunxiang!" After confirming that he didn''t find the wrong person, Xiao moxin no longer kept it a secret and said frankly.


    "She, she''s not here!" Jia Zilan''s voice was slightly trembling.


    "No! Here she is, and her ghost is always there Since the Fu paper falls in the courtyard, it shows that Gu Chunxiang''s ghost must be in the wing room.


    "Ghosts?" Jia Zilan''s voice suddenly rose. After a loud noise, the door opened from the inside: "what do you say? You said Do you think Chunxiang is dead? "


    "Yes! She''s dead! " Up to now, Xiao Mo Xin does not feel the need to hide.


    Jia Zilan''s body shook and nearly fell to the ground: "how, how possible? How could she die? How could it be... "


    Listening to his bewildered murmur, Xiao Mo Xin can''t help but have some sympathy.


    According to the records, Gu Chunxiang was only 19 years old when she left the palace. As a childhood sweetheart, he should be the same age as her. But in just ten years, he was like an old man in his early 40s.


    "I know it''s hard for you to accept such a result, but I hope you''ll change your mind after this." At the same time, Xiao moxin''s eyes swept through him to the living room


    Jia Zilan murmured to himself for a long time, and finally recovered: "who are you? Why do you know so much? Or, Chunxiang is... "


    "The reason why we know so much is because we know who killed her all over the house!" Xiao Mo Xin cut off his guess, the next second, the words suddenly changed: "and now we are looking for, because of the lack of evidence, let the culprit to the law!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C197

    "Destroy all the doors?" Jia Zilan''s pupils suddenly shrank: "no wonder No wonder after I lost contact with Chunxiang in those years, I couldn''t find her whereabouts or find out anything about her family. It turned out that they had already Already... "


    Jia Zilan pale lips Zhang Zhang He several times, the remaining words, after all, did not have the courage to say.


    "When Gu Chunxiang came out of the palace, did he ever meet you?" Xiao Mo Xin tries to inquire.


    Jia Zilan was absent-minded and didn''t think much. He nodded: "I''ve seen you! We''ve seen each other! "


    "What did she give you?" Xiao moxin pursues after the victory.


    If she''s smart enough, she should have a back hand.


    Jia Zilan just wanted to answer, but suddenly, she realized what she wanted to say, and then stopped.


    Xiao moxin''s eyes flashed a bright light. He saw a glimmer of hope from the change of his expression: "it seems that Gu Chunxiang has really left behind!"


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Jia Zilan avoids her peeping eyes and turns to the topic: "you said before that the ghost of Chunxiang is here?"


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded, not too urgent, forced him to hand over things, so as not to be self defeating in the end.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to lie to you?" Xiao Mo Xin does not return to ask, step, from his side line into the wing room.


    Eye, is a pair of confused eyes.


    Jia Zilan twisted eyebrows, with her pace, turn back to the room.


    Xiao moxin raised his hand and pointed to the corner of the wall: "NAH! She''s there, and she''s been here for ten years. It''s another kind. I''ll get along with you day and night! "


    Jia Zilan subconsciously looks along her direction, but he can''t see anything.


    "Why can''t I see her? Why can''t I see... " Jia Zilan was a little anxious and murmured. For a moment, she turned to Xiao Mo Xin with suspicion on her face You are lying, you must be lying


    "Ordinary people can''t see ghosts unless they have a pair of yin and Yang eyes!"


    The implication, knowing that she is here, for you, is just knowing. You can''t see or touch it.


    Jia Zilan''s breath stagnated, and the sense of vicissitudes on her face became more and more intense. A trace of bitterness appeared on her lips: "I can''t see it, I can''t touch it. How can I know that you''re not lying to me?"


    "What do you want to know, I can ask for you!" Xiao did not think that what he said would be a problem.


    See her a calm color, Jia Zilan a time some uncertain, what she said is true or false?


    For a moment


    "How old were we when we met? Where is it? " After all, Jia Zilan still holds a trace of expectations.


    Xiao Mo Xin clearly nodded his head, and his eyes turned to Gu Chun Xiang who was still in the corner: "if you want him to know your existence, instead of being alone, and continue to wait foolishly, then you will answer his question!"


    Gu Chunxiang shakes her lips and looks at Xiao moxin for a long time. Then she says, "our two families are neighbors. If you want to know each other, you can only say that I met him as soon as I was born."


    "She said that your two families were neighbors. If you want to know each other, you can only say that you met her as soon as she was born." Xiao moxin repeated what Gu Chunxiang said.


    Jia Zilan pupil suddenly enlarged, which mixed with incredible light: "she, what else did she say?"


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin said truthfully, and immediately, the words changed: "now I believe that the person you love is by your side?"


    Jia Zilan nodded, and then nodded, bean like tears, one by one down the corner of the eye.


    After waiting for so many years and looking forward to so many years, the person you are looking forward to is right beside you.


    It''s not so much sadness, but it''s not. There''s a little joy and excitement in sadness.


    Even if it was death, at least she was still with him.


    Gu Chunxiang flew to him, raised his hand and tried to wipe away the tears on his cheek, but he couldn''t touch his skin.


    "Zi Lan, Zi Lan..." Gu Chunxiang called his name again and again, tears, and then down the corner of his eyes.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t break their crying, and gave them relief for so many years, but they didn''t know the sadness.


    For a long time


    Xiao Mo Xin broke the oppressive atmosphere in the room: "do you want to meet your brother?"


    Gu Chunxiang hears the speech, weeps the instantaneous stillness.


    Xiao Mo Xin directly understood her reaction as meeting.


    Take out the cloth bag from the sleeve, after a low mantra, her brother''s figure slowly flies out from the cloth bag.


    "Brother..." Gu Chunxiang spoke subconsciously. Unexpectedly, after so many years, their brother and sister Two ghosts, there is a chance to meet again.


    "Here you are!" The ghost floated to his sister: "Chunxiang! If my brother asks you something, you should answer it truthfully! ""Brother..."


    "Who killed us all in those years?" The ghost did not beat around the Bush and directly asked the doubts that had been pressing on his mind for many years.


    Gu Chunxiang didn''t expect that he would bring up the old story again. For a moment, his face changed again and again.


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to speak, the ghost twisted her eyebrows: "Chunxiang! When you refused to say that, we didn''t force you. After such a long time, you still didn''t want to say that? "


    "Why did my brother suddenly mention it again?" The fingertips in Gu Chunxiang''s sleeves are tight.


    "Brother just wants to die to understand!" The last four words, the ghost bite is particularly heavy.


    Gu Chunxiang opened her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help worrying about her.


    Now, does she want to protect the people behind the scenes?


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin decisive feel, if she really do so, must be the head was kicked by the donkey.


    "It should be Queen For a long time, Gu Chunxiang finally opened his mouth.


    The ghost was obviously stunned, and then he was deeply puzzled: "why did the Queen''s superior existence aim at us? Did you offend her when you were in the palace?"


    "No! I didn''t! " Gu Chunxiang subconsciously, otherwise, his face became extremely ugly for a moment: "I must have not offended her, but also helped her..."


    "Now that you''ve helped her, why should she do this to us?" The color of the ghost''s eyes is more and more intense.


    Gu Chunxiang subconsciously wants to explain, but when he touches Xiao moxin not far away, he presses down and wants to speak.


    Seeing that she was suddenly silent, the ghost could not help feeling a little agitated: "you are talking!"


    "Brother! It''s been so long, don''t ask! " Gu Chunxiang hardened his heart and did not open his eyelids to see his brother''s anxious face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C198

    Ghost hate iron but not steel gritted his teeth: "what''s the reason that you can''t say?"


    "No, I can''t say it. I just don''t think it''s meaningful to say it!" Gu Chunxiang said hard, always unwilling to face up to his brother, afraid from its eyes, see complete disappointment.


    "Who said it didn''t make sense!" Ghost Li, turn back, point to Xiao Mo Xin: "she, she can take revenge for us!"


    Gu Chunxiang looked at Xiao moxin, and his lips overflowed with a hint of irony: "brother! Don''t be naive. With the prestige of the empress, it''s no small person like her who can bring it down! "


    "I can''t pull it, but someone can!" Xiao Mo Xin smiles and does not care about her sarcasm: "in those years, when you were ordered by the empress to poison empress Jing, you should remember that empress Jing had a son in her teens."


    After hearing her say a few words and summarize the facts she tried to hide, Gu Chunxiang''s pupils suddenly shrank and her voice trembled: "who are you? How do you know the inside story? "


    "The people around the third prince!" Xiao Mo Xin is still smiling, but his smile doesn''t reach his eyes.


    Gu Chunxiang staggered back, the whole person, like a moment, like hell.


    The pupil of the ghost enlarges instantly. Obviously, I didn''t expect that my weak sister had done such a cruel thing.


    "Retribution! Retribution... " The ghost whispered, raised his trembling fingertip and pointed at Gu Chunxiang fiercely How can you do such a stupid thing? How can you... "


    "Brother! I am forced helpless, if there is a choice, how can I hope that my hands, stained with blood The tears in Gu Chunxiang''s eyes slide down the corner of her eyes again: "in those days, Xier, the maid beside the queen, came to me and gave me a package of poison to put into the diet of Jingfei. I refused, but she didn''t give me the chance to refuse She said that if I don''t do it, not only I will die, but also you, father and mother Eight or nine of us will die. I''m afraid. I have to listen to her arrangement But, but I didn''t expect that even if I did, I would still die, which would also affect you.... "


    "Confused! Confused... " At this moment, in addition to these words, ghost does not know what other words can describe her infatuation.


    "Brother..."


    "Don''t call me brother, I don''t have a sister like you!" The ghost scolded her, and she wanted to say: "my parents have taught us since we were young, and we are worthy of our hearts, but you are good Are you worthy of what our parents taught us when we were young? "


    "Brother! I was wrong! I know it''s wrong! " Seeing his disappointment, Gu Chunxiang was in a hurry: "brother! I really know I''m wrong. Please don''t tell your parents about it. I beg you... "


    Ghost hard heart, don''t open eyelids, don''t see her face full of tears.


    His cold and resolute figure made Gu Chunxiang feel that he had no soul of temperature. At this moment, he felt a strong sense of coldness: "brother! Do you really have the heart to let your parents down on me? Do you really hope that even if you are on the way to huangquan, your parents will blame me? Brother... "


    The ghost was silent for a long time. Finally, in her low voice, she turned back: "I can''t tell my parents about this..."


    "Really?"


    The ghost nodded and added the unfinished words: "however, I will immediately take my parents to reincarnate. As for you, it''s up to you whether you want to go with us or stay!"


    "Brother..."


    The ghost ignored her call and flew to Xiao Mo Xin: "I''m tired, I want to go back!"


    "Good!" Xiao moxin opened the bag, read a mantra and took it back into the bag.


    Gu Chunxiang opened his mouth and wanted to call him to leave, but he didn''t have time.


    "If you still have the slightest repentance, you should hand over your secret evidence, which can be regarded as atonement for what you have done!" Xiao moxin put the cloth bag back into her sleeve, at the same time, she said to her.


    Gu Chunxiang raised her fingertips and wiped away her tears: "how can I know that you are not a masterpiece sent by the queen?"


    Xiao Mo Xin was a little silent and said, "it was only a year since you entered the palace and left the palace, but during this period, you should have met the three kings of today."


    "Several times from afar!"


    Xiao Mo Xin hooked the lower lip Cape, turn back, point to Wei Chi Ming: "you have a good look, who is he?"


    Gu Chunxiang looked in the direction of her direction, and then realized that in addition to them, there was another person in the room, and this person


    Gu Chunxiang looked at him carefully. As a result, the more he looked, the more surprised he was.


    "Three, three kings?"


    "Good! After so many years, you still recognize him, which shows that your eyesight is not generally good! " Xiao moxin gave her a positive reply.


    Gu Chunxiang didn''t feel a little glory because of her praise. Instead, she only felt a series of panic: "you, you are here to seek my revenge?""You''ve been dead for so many years. What else can you find?" Xiao Mo Xin sneered and thought that she was really not a common self conceited thing: "we just want to get the direct evidence to overthrow the empress. If you have a trace of regret for what you did in those years, then you should have a heart of revenge for your mother and concubine!"


    Gu Chunxiang stepped back several steps until she was close to the wall.


    For a moment, she was not sure whether what she said was true or false.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t force her further, and gave her time to think.


    For a moment


    "I, I can promise you that I will give you the evidence I left, but I have a request!" Gu Chunxiang is a little nervous, opens his mouth, quietly looks at Wei Chi Ming not far from his eyes, and quickly drops his eyelids.


    "Do you think you have room to bargain with us at the moment?"


    Gu Chunxiang''s fingertips in her sleeves tightened again: "my request is very simple. I believe you can do it!"


    Xiao moxin gazed at her for a moment: "let''s hear it first!"


    "I want to see Zi Lan, the kind that I can see and touch!" See her let go, Gu Chunxiang eager to say his requirements.


    Xiao Mo Xin cold hum, reward her four words: "Daydream!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Chunxiang.


    "People and ghosts are different ways. Do you need me to remind you of the fact that you have died?" See her face, constantly changing, Xiao Mo Xin pause for a moment, again said: "at most, I try to let him see you, but tightly see one side, don''t try to, can feel each other''s temperature!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C199

    "No! I want to feel his temperature! " Gu Chunxiang is stubborn and refuses to give in: "in this life, he has lost too much happiness because of me, so when we are about to separate, I want him to feel my temperature again, the real temperature!"


    "Can you stop talking about dreams?" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t want to hit her, but she still couldn''t resist: "you have already become an ethereal ghost. If you want him to feel your temperature, unless he also becomes a ghost!"


    "No! There''s another way Gu Chunxiang suddenly firmly said.


    Xiao Mo Xin pick eyebrow: "I don''t know, in addition, what method, can let you feel each other, each other''s temperature?"


    Gu Chunxiang lips slowly into a straight line, eyes shining staring at Xiao moxin.


    Xiao Mo Xin scalp a hemp, suddenly aware of her mind: "don''t even think about it!"


    "Let me be attached to you, and I promise that I will not make any intimacy other than holding hands!" Gu Chunxiang promised.


    Originally thought, in addition to the body, the other side can find other ways, let her and Zi Lan good see one side, feel each other''s temperature again, but since the other side can''t find other ways, so, she can only make this bad strategy.


    Whether she is mean or shameless, she just wants to realize her dream for many years.


    "What if I refuse?" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyelids narrowed slightly, mixed with some unhappiness.


    Although this body is not her true self, she has been living in it for a long time and has developed feelings. Now that she is allowed to give her body to others for temporary use, she really feels uncomfortable. Especially, once she falls into a deep sleep, who knows what the other party will do with this body?!


    Gu Chunxiang''s face didn''t change much, as if she had already expected that she would refuse: "if you don''t want to, you can also find a woman who will let me go on her own!"


    "Are you kidding about such a thing?" Once the ghost does not want to leave the host by itself, if it is forced to separate, it will inevitably affect the host''s body more or less.


    And she believes that as long as the brain is not squeezed by the door, who would like to be possessed by a female ghost.


    "I insist!" Gu Chunxiang did not flinch, looked at him, and put down his cruel words: "if you can''t really get along with Zi Lan for one night, then you can''t take away the evidence you want from me. I believe that this result must not be what you like to see!"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Whatever you think!" Now that it''s over, she doesn''t want to think about anything. She just wants to relive the warmth of the past before setting foot on the road of the yellow spring.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s face was tinged with a trace of coldness: "you are not afraid, I want his life?"


    The voice falls at the same time, meaning has hope, eye Jia Zilan.


    "If you do this, you will never find what you want for the rest of your life!" Gu Chunxiang is not afraid of her threat, chin slightly Yang: "once I, because I can not bear the threat, step by step wrong, and now, even if the jade is damaged, I will not let anyone, from me, effortlessly, get what they want!"


    Xiao Mo Xin with cold eyes, straight staring at her, her last life, this life, no doubt most hate the threat of others.


    Although Wei Chi Ming didn''t know what Gu Chunxiang said, he guessed more or less from Xiao Mo Xin''s words. He stepped forward, stretched out his hand, encircled her fragrant shoulder, and told her, "don''t agree at will, it''s against your will!"


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at him and thought about it quickly.


    Clearly, if the clue close at hand is interrupted, even if he doesn''t show anything, there is something in his heart.


    After all, he has been pursuing this matter for so many years, and now, how can she let him down?


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin heart has made a decision.


    "Good! I promise you Xiao moxin eyes light, turn to Gu Chunxiang again: "but I have two conditions, if you don''t agree, then we one clap two scatter, who can''t get benefits!"


    Gu Chunxiang twisted his eyebrows: "you say!"


    "First, once something happens except holding hands, someone will knock you unconscious immediately; second, after you are possessed, you should hand over all the evidence immediately, otherwise, your end will still be coma!" Xiao moxin said the ugly words first, so that she would not advance by then.


    Gu Chunxiang puzzled for a moment and nodded Good! I promise you


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corner of her lip, looked sideways at Wei Chi Ming, who was tightening her eyebrows, and simply talked about the transaction between her and Gu Chun Xiang.


    "I won''t agree!" As her voice fell, Wei Chi Ming said with a black face, and clasped her wrist: "things are what the king wants, but it''s not based on the premise that you sell your hue!"


    Sell the hue?


    Is there something wrong with Xiao Mo Xin''s understanding ability?


    "Just let her have one night''s body, and after dawn, she will come out of her body!" Xiao Mo Xin solemnly corrected: "moreover, in addition to holding hands, there will be no other intimacy, so, from the sale of hue, it seems that the difference is more than 18000 Li?""Only Wang can hold your hand. As for him..." Wei Chi Ming''s eyes were shining coldly, and Jia Zilan, who was not in the state at all, said I don''t deserve it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jia Zilan is totally unknown.


    Xiao Mo Xin deeply felt that his possessive desire was sometimes extremely heavy.


    "If you hold hands, you won''t lose a piece of meat!" Xiao Moxin make complaints about it.


    "If you say no, you can''t!" Wei Chi Ming no doubt way, cold eyes, looking forward: "Gu Chunxiang! Don''t try to play tricks at all, because - you don''t deserve it


    Gu Chunxiang knew that he could not see her, but he still shuddered because of his cold eyes.


    At that time, she was ashamed of him, but she was not the victim of the Royal struggle.


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, Gu Chunxiang''s guilty waist was straight in an instant.


    "No matter whether the third prince agrees or not, my conditions will not change. If you are reluctant to give up your beloved, you can find other women to attach me!" Gu Chunxiang is not afraid to speak.


    Xiao moxin heard the speech, one head two big.


    On the one hand, Gu Chunxiang''s insistence and on the other hand, Wei Chi Ming''s uncompromising attitude make her have the illusion that she is about to become a sandwich biscuit.


    Although Wei Chi Ming didn''t know what Gu Chunxiang said, he could see that the person in his arms was in a very depressed mood at the moment. His well-defined fingertips pacified her and patted her on the back: "don''t think about what you don''t have, leave everything to me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C200

    When Xiao moxin heard the speech, he wanted to give him a white eye.


    How can he handle the development of things today?


    If Gu Chunxiang is a living person, she believes that he has 110000 ways to make her compromise, but at this time Gu Chunxiang is not a person, but a ghost.


    Moreover, as a mage, she can''t use her soul to threaten a wandering soul, or really destroy her in the three ways.


    "Wei Chi Ming! I''m about to give up my body, and she can''t do anything in front of your eyes. So, for the sake of the overall situation, can you accept some of your extreme ideas first? " Xiao moxin''s persuasion is sincere, so as not to let him lose the big for the small.


    "If I say no, I won''t..."


    "I''ve made up my mind!" Xiao Mo Xin cut off his desire to export words, neither humble nor overbearing to meet his eyes: "Wei Chi Ming! All the time, it''s you who have paid for me, and this time, I want you to get what you want! "


    "Xin''er..."


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corner of his lip: "give me a chance to help you, OK?"


    Staring at her expectant eyes, Wei Chi Ming thinned his lips and pursed them again and again. Finally, he nodded gently.


    "I will take good care of your body, absolutely not, let her be despised by anyone!" Wei Chi Ming holds her in his arms and prints a soft kiss on the top of her hair.


    Xiao Mo Xin smile: "I believe you!"


    Wei Chi Ming embraces her arm and subconsciously tightens it, as if he wants to rub her into the bone marrow.


    For a moment


    Xiao moxin left her arms and took out a piece of Rune paper from her sleeve.


    Seeing this, Gu Chunxiang retreated subconsciously.


    Xiao Mo Xin sneered: "don''t worry! It''s not for you! "


    Gu Chunxiang scratched his face unnaturally. He knew what he had just done, and he was a little too radical.


    Xiao moxin steps to the table, pours a cup of tea, lights the paper, and then throws all the ashes into the cup.


    "I''ll drink this talisman paper later. After I''m unconscious, you can attach my body by yourself; but..." At this point, Xiao Mo Xin''s words suddenly changed If you don''t leave my body by yourself, you will be rejected by my body. At that time, your ghost will be seriously damaged! "


    "Good! I wrote it down! When the cock crows, I will leave your body! "


    See her promise so straightforward, Xiao Mo Xin did not say more, take up the cup, the cup mixed with Fu paper water to drink.


    Wei Chi Ming watched her reaction closely. Soon after she sat down at the table, his eyes began to close slowly. He could not help but hold her fingertips subconsciously.


    Gu Chunxiang doesn''t hesitate to see the time coming. The ghost flies to Xiao moxin''s body


    Slowly open the eyelids, tentacles warm, make her heart a report, suddenly back to the fingertips.


    Wei Chi Ming twisted his eyebrows, waiting to touch her flustered eyes. He knew that the person in his body was not the one he loved.


    Step back slowly and pull out a distance between men and women.


    "Gu Chunxiang! Give me the evidence! " Wei Chi Ming said in a cold voice. There was no trace of temperature in his voice, as if the body standing in front of him was not a person he knew.


    "Give me half a stick of incense time!" Gu Chunxiang goes straight to Jia Zilan and stares at him, revealing the vicissitudes of life. Her tears spin in her eyes: "Zilan! I''m back, Zi Lan... "


    Jia Zilan pupil instantly enlarged, when her fingertip is about to touch his cheek, abruptly back: "what are you playing?"


    Gu Chunxiang scratched his eyes, slowly raised his hand and covered his cheek: "Zilan! Although I''m not what I used to be, can''t you recognize me? "


    Jia Zilan looks at her like a madman.


    I don''t understand. After talking to herself for so long, what kind of tricks will she play.


    Gu Chunxiang took a deep breath and pressed down the tears in her eyes: "Zilan! As early as ten years ago, I had already died. Now I can stand in front of you again because my ghost is attached to her I know that all this seems like a fantasy to you, but that''s the truth... "


    "No, impossible..." Jia Zilan subconsciously shakes her head, as if she doesn''t believe that the person she has been looking forward to for so long will suddenly appear in front of her in this way.


    "Zilan! Do you remember when you first confessed to me? " Gu Chunxiang opened her mouth in seclusion, and her thoughts could not help returning to the good times when she was young.


    "Of course I remember!" Jia Zilan did not hesitate.


    Gu Chunxiang smell speech, lip overflow a beautiful radian: "it is spring March, peach blossom season, located in our two hundred meters on the mountain, full of peach blossom, you hold my hand said, will love me for a lifetime, take care of me for a lifetime..."


    Jia Zilan because of consternation, pale lip slightly open, a pair of eyes, can''t believe staring at the stranger in front of.


    Is it really her?Because only she knows about their secret base.


    "Zilan! I''m back! I''m really back! " Gu Chunxiang reached out and grasped his fingertip: "in those days, because of the necessity, my parents sent me to the palace to be a servant girl. You said that you would wait for me, whether it was three years, five years, ten years or twenty years You''ll wait for me, and now I''m back! "


    Listen to her, tell their past; Jia Zilan even if there is no more can''t believe, but at this moment, he believes, in front of this woman with a strange face, is really his lover who has been waiting for ten years.


    "Chunxiang..." A long lost call overflowed from his lips.


    "Zilan..." Gu Chunxiang full of affectionate cry, a head into his arms.


    Jia Zilan holds her tightly in her arms and calls her name again and again.


    As if in this way, they can make up for the time when they were separated.


    However


    When they are immersed in the joy of reunion, they are suddenly separated from each other.


    "If you dare to use this body to make any intimacy with him, don''t blame me for making you never meet again!" The voice of cold warning overflowed from Wei Chi Ming''s thin lips.


    Gu Chunxiang knew that she was wrong and bit her lip. After all, she didn''t retort. She just gazed at Jia Zilan.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at her affectionate appearance, how to see, how to feel eye-catching; forced down his heart irritable, once again said: "half a pillar of incense has passed, can you hand over the evidence?"


    "You come with me!" With these words aside, Gu Chunxiang stepped out of the wing room.


    Jia Zilan followed up.


    Wei Chi Ming then steps out of the room.


    Gu Chunxiang went straight to the yard, under the only peach tree, and stopped: "what you want is buried here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C201

    Jia Zilan''s eyes widened: "Chunxiang! How do you know... "


    "I''ve been by your side for the past ten years, so I''m very clear where you buried it!" Without waiting for his voice to fall, Gu Chunxiang had already started to answer his doubts.


    Jia Zilan''s heart trembled slightly, and then, across a deep touch: "Chunxiang! Sorry For so many years, you have been with me, but I don''t feel it at all. Instead, I am immersed in sadness and can''t extricate myself! "


    "Zilan! Don''t say that. I should say I''m sorry! " The tears in Gu Chunxiang''s eyes fell down the corner of his eyes again: "if I had not been able to resist my parents'' request and entered the palace, we would not be separated by Yin and Yang now, and would not have made you immersed in sadness and waiting for so many years..."


    "Chunxiang! Stop it Jia Zilan took a breath, pressed down the mist in her eyes, raised her hand, and gently wiped away the tears on her cheek: "in this life, we can meet again. We should be happy, so we don''t cry!"


    Looking at him touching her cheek, Wei Chi Ming Ying frowned and frowned.


    "Good!" Gu Chunxiang pulled up a far fetched smile: "none of us cry, we say something happy!"


    "Well!" Jia Zilan nodded heavily, gazed at her affectionately, reached out, clasped her fingertips, and went out.


    For a moment, Wei Chi Ming''s face was a little ugly. He stepped forward and followed. When he passed the gray brown gate, he said in a deep voice: "under the peach blossom tree, there is important evidence. Dig it out carefully!"


    "Yes The two attendants answered and walked quickly into the yard.


    Wei Chi Ming stepped forward again, not far or near behind them, to prevent them from doing anything deviant.


    Jia Zilan and Gu Chunxiang go on their way, talking about all kinds of things they once had, and their missing after separation


    -


    Xiao moxin wakes up from his deep sleep and is the magnified beauty of Wei Chi Ming.


    "Awake?"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin sat up and felt the pain of his whole body, as if he had experienced some strenuous exercise.


    "Last night, she walked all night!" Like seeing her doubts, Wei Chi Ming explained in a deep voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth slightly a draw, no wonder she will feel so tired.


    "The water is ready. Get up and wash!" Wei Chi Ming stood up and hoped to see the basin not far from his eyes.


    Xiao Mo Xin Leng next, head a time some turn not to come over to bend: "wash what?"


    "Hands, faces!" There was no undulating voice, spilling from his thin lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "Do you want me to bring it?" Seeing that she did not move, Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly.


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin resisted the urge of twitching at the corner of his mouth, got up, went straight to the basin, cleaned his hands and face carefully, so as not to make some guy who knocked over the vinegar jar do something unexpected.


    To see her clean, Wei Chi Ming raised his sleeve and wiped the water stains on her cheek.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    This guy doesn''t even allow her to use a handkerchief?


    So, why don''t you just wipe her with your sleeves?


    This understanding a, Xiao Mo Xin simply some have no language to ask the sky.


    "Have you got the evidence?" Under the pressure of disordered heart, Xiao Mo Xin impolitely raised his hand, took advantage of the water stains on his hands, and wiped them on his sleeve.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at her fingertips and drew back his eyes: "Hmm!"


    "What evidence do you have?" Xiao moxin has a few curious questions.


    "A letter written by Gu Chunxiang and the medicine left in the medicine bag given to her by Xi''er that year!" Wei Chi Ming took her fingertips and went out.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes crossed a touch of concern: "with two things, can you bring down the empress?"


    "There are still witnesses!"


    Xiao Mo Xin Leng next, immediately, mouth: "you mean, Jia Zilan?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming nodded: "at first, after Gu Chunxiang left the palace, he came here to meet Jia Zilan and said that he knew all the truth, which made perfect sense; and he was willing to be the witness of the king!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, without thinking, also know why Jia Zilan sell them this human feelings, obviously, want to for his beloved, revenge.


    Even if it is clear that his choice this time is undoubtedly an egg against a stone.


    "Yes! What about others? Why didn''t you see it just now? " Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin and in the yard scan a circle, still did not see Jia Zilan figure.


    "I will send him to a safe place


    "Are you afraid, Queen, that they will get the news?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming held her fingertips and tightened them slightly: "there is no impermeable wall in the world. Once this matter comes to their ears, I''m afraid they will get rid of all the threats to them at any cost!"


    Xiao Mo Xin was silent. He knew that once this matter came out, there would be many dangers and difficulties waiting for them in the future.Wei Chi Ming hooked her arm and put her in his arms, fingertips gently stroked her cheek: "Xin''er! Will you blame me for dragging you into the water? "


    Xiao Mo Xin shakes his head, lips slightly Yang: "if strange, I will not do my best to help you find evidence!"


    "That''s what I said!" Wei Chi Ming flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes and lifted her cheek: "you said, how can I repay you for helping me so hard?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "You say, how about my king''s personal commitment?"


    Xiao moxin heard the speech, head gorgeous flying over a group of crows.


    This guy, can you stop being so funny?


    Looking at her face split by thunder, Wei Chi Ming gave a low smile, hung his head, and kissed her lips


    If he can, he hopes that everything will be smooth. In this way, he can give up everything and accompany her wholeheartedly No, there''s the future, their children


    -


    with a breakfast, Xiao moxin and Wei Chi Ming set out to return to the North Canal.


    The two retinues who accompanied them had already escorted Jia Zilan away. Although they didn''t know where to go, Xiao moxin didn''t ask because she believed that the safe place Wei Chi Ming said must be safe enough.


    "What are you thinking?" Compared with the speed of the horse when he came, the speed of going back this time is obviously a little slower. It can also be regarded as indirect browsing and the beautiful scenery along the road.


    Xiao moxin shook his head: "I didn''t think about anything. I was in a daze!"


    Wei Chi Ming low smile, chin gently rub her soft hair: "in the arms of the king in a daze, is not too ignore the king point?"


    Xiao Mo Xin raised his eyes, looked at him, pretended to be disgusted and said: "you are not, let me always have your figure in my mind?"


    "Why not?" Wei Chi Ming retorts calmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C202

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m not a flower maniac.


    Although, you look good.


    Wei Chi Ming encircled her arm, slightly tightened her voice, and spilled from her thin lip: "your eyes have betrayed the most real idea in your heart!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, subconsciously back eyes, with a few guilty mutter: "my eyes have nothing, less to his face gold!"


    "I just said, is that what you think in your eyes?" Wei Chi Ming had a good time to pick the tip of his brow, and a teasing smile crossed his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "Do you think it''s a self accusation?" Wei Chi Ming''s deep and sweet voice gently brushed her ear.


    Xiao Mo Xin has a red face.


    All right! She dug a hole and buried herself.


    Look at her that life can''t love of facial expression, deep laughter, from the lips of Wei Chi Ming flow out.


    The more he looked at it, the more he felt that his little princess was really cute and cute, despite her occasional shrewdness.


    Xiao Mo Xin was a little annoyed by his smile: "is it so funny?"


    "I think..." Wei Chi Ming''s voice was slightly flat, and immediately, three words spilled from his lips Good mood


    Xiao Mo Xin apricot eyes round stare, arm directly toward his abdomen attack.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes were quick, and he clasped her wrist: "murder my husband?"


    "I''m sorry, you haven''t committed yourself yet!" Xiao Mo Xin is neither cold nor hot, reminding him of an indisputable fact.


    Wei Chi Ming''s smile grew deeper and deeper: "you are blaming me. Before I was in the yard, I just kissed you, but I didn''t do the wedding night together?"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, almost gush out a mouthful of old blood: "Wei Chi Ming! If other people want money, you''re going to die! "


    "I think you are praising me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry I don''t want to talk to you. Please shut up


    In the past, she thought that Wei Chi Ming was a sultry man, but now she realized that his sultry was an appearance. In fact, he was a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    With a smile on his lips, Wei Chi Ming didn''t open his mouth to make her angry again. He gently shook the reins to speed up the horse, so as not to miss the post house later.


    In the evening


    There is still more than an hour to reach the North Canal, Wei Chi Ming suddenly looks a report, subconsciously embrace the person in his arms.


    Xiao Mo Xin is acutely aware of his anomaly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ambush Cold words spilled from his lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s face changed. He didn''t expect that he was really afraid of what he was afraid of.


    "No matter what happens later, hide behind the king and don''t come out!" Wei Chi Ming told him that now they are in the light and the enemy is in the dark. If he was alone, he could easily break out of the enemy''s encirclement, but now he still had someone in his arms. Therefore, he had to be cautious.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded, fingertips quietly touched the sleeve, secretly thinking, I hope he can delay a little later, once it''s dark, she can also put some ghosts out to help.


    The horse went forward ten meters away. On both sides of the road, suddenly, more than twenty people in black appeared, with sharp blades of cold light in their hands.


    Wei Chi Ming''s toes, a little bit on the stirrup, at the moment when their sharp blade hit, had already one step to hold Xiao Mo Xin in the air, and stepped on the sharp blade which overlapped with them. With a flick, the man had already fallen several meters away.


    "If you come here to assassinate the king, you will not be afraid that you have a life to come, but no life to come back!" Wei Chi Ming''s cold and fierce eyes swept the people in black who were not far away and were covered with face towel.


    "Cut the crap and take your life!" Taking the lead, the man in black raised his sharp blade and attacked them again.


    The rest of the people flocked.


    Wei Chi Ming pulls out his sword and protects Xiao Mo Xin behind him. When they rush up, the sharp edge of the sword strikes them like lightning


    "Poof ~ ~"


    the sound of the sword piercing into the bone and blood is still very harsh in the sound of fighting.


    The man in black hung his head and looked at his pierced chest. Before he had time to cry, he saw the cold blade drawn from his chest. Blood splashed everywhere. He could not control himself and leaned back. He only had time to twitch, and there was no movement.


    Seeing this, the rest of the people in black attacked Wei Chi Ming more and more fiercely, as if they wanted to replace the person lying on the ground with him.


    Wei Chi Ming snorted coldly, and his moves became more and more fierce. Even if he fought against the crowd with one, he didn''t fall behind. On the contrary, there were more and more blood on the cold blade


    Seeing that he had conquered everything, the people in black felt a little flustered, and their eyes fell on the people behind him. For a moment, it was as if they had a heart. The people in black who had been attacked by a swarm of bees were divided into three parts.


    One was to restrain him, and the other was to attack him on his left and right sides, trying to live the people behind him, so as to force him to give up.


    Wei Chi Ming couldn''t see their thoughts. He suddenly stepped forward and forced the man in black to retreat. Without pause, he quickly stepped back in the air and waved his sword. His strong sword power forced the men in black on the left and right sides to fly away."Ah ~ ~"


    with the screams one after another, the bodies of the people in black fell to the ground one after another.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t stay any longer. He encircled Xiao Mo Xin''s slender waist and drove quickly towards the North Canal.


    "Big brother! They have run away. What should we do now? " A man in black, covering his chest, asked eagerly.


    The head of the man in black, a ferocious color across his eyes: "don''t worry! The master has made all preparations. They will never enter the North Canal alive, let alone the capital alive! "


    Wei Chi Ming holds Xiao Mo Xin and drives for more than two quarters of an hour. After confirming that the enemy is not following, he slows down slightly.


    Xiao Mo Xin nest in his arms, heart faint silk bad premonition: "they are so easy to let us leave, there will be no fraud?"


    "It''s not cheating, it''s ambush!" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes were cold, looking straight ahead.


    "Ah?" Xiao Mo Xin Leng next, immediately, hindsight looked along his eyes, this look, scared her almost from his arms.


    Right in front of me, a large number of people in black emerged from the ditches on both sides of the road. At a glance, if you don''t have 100, you have to have 80


    Is this the rhythm of being besieged?


    This understanding, since Xiao Mo Xin''s mind flashed at the same time, her whole person is a little bad.


    Wei Chi Ming is sharp eyed and quick handed. He tightens her slender arm to prevent her from falling to the ground. Then he lands slowly.


    "Today is really not a good day!" Xiao Moxin Tucao, I wonder if they will be lucky enough to break through the tight encirclement and make complaints about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C203

    Wei Chi Ming gazed at the people in black who were approaching step by step, looking more and more cold.


    With so many people, he can defend ten, twenty, thirty But not all


    Once there is a fish out of the net, Xin''er''s life will be threatened, and this is definitely not the result he wants to see, so


    Now in front of him, there is only one way to go - running.


    "Hold on to me, I will take you away from here!" Wei Chi Ming gave a low voice. The next second, he jumped up in the air and galloped to the right side.


    Now, there are pursuers in the front and blocking in the back. Their choice is left to the left and right sides. Wei Chi Ming chooses the right side at will and gambles his luck.


    "Chase The people in black obviously didn''t expect that Wei Chi Ming would be so "counselled". Instead of fighting, he ran away. With a low curse, he lifted his strength and chased them in the direction of their escape.


    Xiao Mo Xin nests in Wei Chi Ming''s arms, occasionally looking back at the pursuers behind him, pretending to be relaxed: "Wei Chi Ming! Is that the right direction for you? "


    "I don''t know!"


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth slightly a draw, feel his answer, and did not answer, there is no difference.


    It seems that they can only leave their way to God.


    For a moment


    "Ah


    The sudden scream made Xiao Mo Xin look back subconsciously.


    When I saw another group of people who didn''t know when they came out, I was a little stunned.


    "Wei Chi Ming! Is that your man? " Xiao Mo Xin pulled down his skirt and motioned him to look back at the situation.


    Wei Chi Ming stopped and looked back at a group of people who suddenly appeared. His eyelids narrowed slightly: "how can people from the wing palace appear here?"


    "Wing palace?" Xiao Mo Xin blinked, very strange to this address.


    "The wing palace is an organization that has sprung up suddenly in recent years, and it is also the most mysterious organization in the world. No one has ever seen its leader, or anyone who has seen the leader of the wing palace, usually only dead people; their business is to take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice. He crossed his eyes and felt thoughtful.


    Xiao Mo Xin fingertips in the jaw gently whirl: "now, they seem to be saving us?"


    "Well!"


    "We don''t seem to have given them any money." At this point, Xiao moxin looked at him suspiciously: "you tell me the truth, this wing palace is not an organization you secretly set up outside, right?"


    The corner of Wei Chi Ming''s eye lashes fiercely, raises a hand, knocked down her forehead: "you this small head, still can think of of of again some outrageous!"


    "Well Is there someone you know in this wing palace Xiao Mo Xin tries to open her mouth again. Besides, she can''t think of any other possibilities.


    Wei Chi Ming shook his head: "there is only Zixuan in the whole world who has ever had friendship with our king!"


    In other words, apart from Zixuan, he really doesn''t have the ability to save him and his friends in danger at all costs.


    "That''s strange. Since it''s not your friend, who else will use the people of Yigong to save us?" Xiao Moxin suspected, and next time, he could not help but make complaints about it. "But then again, if they really want to save us, they will not send dozens of people, and they will send seven or eight people, not enough to plug the other teeth!"


    Wei Chi Ming laughs: "don''t be evil. If someone comes to save us, you will be satisfied."


    "Say it casually, you can take it as the wind in your ear!" Xiao Mo Xin dry smile, once again looked at the eye distance, entangled together, hit the hot crowd.


    Wei Chi Ming shook his head, but at the bottom of his eyes, he was obviously spoiled: "let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    Wei Chi Ming embraces her and starts to attack the front again.


    Seeing that they were far away, the people in black didn''t want to fight any more, leaving a few people to pester the people in Yigong, while the others quickly chased Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin away.


    Half an hour later


    Wei Chi Ming suddenly stops and stares straight ahead.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s pupil suddenly shrinks and swallows saliva heavily: "hang, cliff!"


    At this moment, Xiao Mo Xin deeply feels that their luck today is not so bad. Even if they have been chased twice, they can still escape to the cliff by choosing a direction. This luck is almost, and no one else.


    Wei Chi Ming quickly turns back and tries to change direction, but the people in black have caught up with him.


    "Run! Why don''t you run away? " The man in black sneered and waved his hand.


    After all the men in black brush themselves together, they take out their bows and arrows, pull their bows, and face Zhun Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin. As long as they let go, they will be shot into a beehive in the next second.


    Wei Chi Ming embraces Xiao Mo Xin, step by step back, the other hand, holding the hilt tightly, so as to prevent them from suddenly firing arrows.


    Xiao Mo Xin once again swallowed saliva, if said at the moment there is no slightest bit of tension, it must be false.


    They did not stop until they retreated to the edge of the cliff."Now, we are in a dilemma. Tell me who really wants my life?"


    "If you want to know, you''d better go to hell!" At the head, the people in black are very strict. Obviously, they are not relaxed because they are dying.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked back and looked at the cliff that he couldn''t see to the end. He thought to himself that if they fell from here, they would be crushed to pieces.


    "Don''t worry! I can''t die Like feeling her mind, Wei Chi Ming comforts her with a voice that only two people can hear.


    Xiao Mo Xin farfetched a smile, really don''t think, he alone, can take her out of the heavy encirclement without injury.


    "I''ll give you two choices: one is to commit suicide; the other is to become a hornet''s nest!" Head black dress cold voice way.


    Wei Chi Ming sneered and raised his lips: "no! There''s a third option! "


    The head of the black man''s eye, immediately across a touch of vigilance: "what do you want to do?"


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t answer his question. He turned his eyes and looked at the man in his arms: "are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a smile. The next second, he jumped down the cliff with her in his arms.


    The man in black''s face suddenly changed and ran to the edge of the cliff quickly: "shoot me, shoot quickly!"


    "Yes All the people in black answered, and the bows and arrows, which were already ready to go, shot down the cliff one after another.


    Under the cliff


    Xiao Mo Xin holds Wei Chi Ming tightly, and clearly feels that each other''s bodies are sinking, and their hearts are contracting because of the rapid landing.


    And the arrow rain above, still shooting down, does not give them a chance to stop.


    Aware of the strange person in his arms, Wei Chi Ming suddenly shrinks his pupils, kicks his toes against the cliff, and avoids the arrow rain from above


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C204

    The next second, the sharp blade, suddenly toward the cliff to stab, with the slide, and issued a harsh sound.


    For a moment


    Their sliding bodies are still.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Ming looks at her with a pale face in the dim moonlight.


    Xiao Mo Xin covered his chest: "some pain in the heart!"


    "It''s the king who has neglected it!" Wei Chi Ming''s eyesight passed by a stroke of self reproach. For a moment, she was negligent and landed at a high speed. For her, who is not good at martial arts, the internal pressure caused by it: "try to adjust your breathing and have a look!"


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded, eyelids closed slightly, try to calm the adjustment of breathing.


    After a while, I opened my eyelids again.


    "How''s it going? Is it any better? " Wei Chi Ming asked.


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled next lip Cape: "much better!"


    "That''s good!" Wei Chi Ming was a little relieved. If her body was different at this time, it would make their situation worse.


    "What do we do now?" Xiao moxin drooped his head and tried to see the situation below. As a result, it was so dark that he couldn''t see anything.


    Now, they really are; up, up, down, and I don''t know what''s going on below.


    "Go down!" Wei Chi Ming made a decision without hesitation.


    Xiao Mo Xin actually knows why he made such a choice.


    Whether the people and horses above will leave for a while and a half, and they can''t hang on the cliff all the time, so even if they don''t know what''s going on below, they can only harden their heads and continue to go down.


    "It''s so dark down here. Keep flying down. Is that ok?" Xiao Mo Xin tried to open his mouth, but he was really afraid. If he could not control his strength, they would fall down directly. At that time, they would have to fall into a pile of meat mud.


    "Afraid?" Wei Chi Ming encircles her arm, suddenly tightens it, and holds her in his arms.


    Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile: "I''m afraid I''ll fall into meat mud. The way I die is too ugly!"


    Wei Chi Ming lost his smile and gently rubbed her soft hair with her chin: "don''t worry! I''m not willing to let you die. Besides, it''s still such an ugly way to die! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Wei Chi Ming looked around, and his eyes fell on the rattan rope not far away


    "Good!" Xiao moxin answered the voice and reached out to hook the rattan rope on her left side. However, no matter how hard she tried, she was still a little bit short. With a change of heart, she directly hooked the rattan rope with her toes


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a smile, hugged her arm and tightened it, so that she would not toss herself down.


    Xiao moxin tried several times. Every time he hooked a little bit, the rattan rope slipped from his toes. At the end, the rattan rope didn''t hook over, instead, he was sweating.


    "If you can''t, you can find another way!" Wei Chi Ming comforts her, lest she waste her efforts.


    "I don''t believe in evil. I have to hook it up!" Xiao Mo Xin twisted his eyebrows and went straight to the rattan rope: "I''d like to see if it''s your backbone or my ideas!"


    Wei Chi Ming smiles low. She looks like a little girl who can''t get toys. She is full of energy and stubbornness.


    Xiao moxin takes out the bag from his sleeve. After a spell, he releases two ghosts from the bag.


    Two ghosts don''t know, so look at Xiao Mo Xin, don''t know good, she suddenly put them out for what?


    "Please help me get that rattan rope, thank you!" Xiao Mo Xin curved eyebrows and eyes, first said thanks, lest they would not help.


    Two ghosts look at each other, fly to the side of the rattan rope, pull up the rattan rope and give it to Xiao moxin.


    Xiao Mo Xin quickly reached out and grasped them. After thanking them again, he took them back into the cloth bag.


    "I thought you had a lot of backbone, but now you are not still in my hands!" Xiao Mo Xin clapped hands in cane rope, a pair of proud full way.


    Wei Chi Ming couldn''t help pecking her cheek.


    Why does he think her little princess is so cute?


    Xiao Mo Xin white his one eye, blame him to still have the mood disorderly now.


    "Hold on to the rattan rope, I will take you down!" Wei Chi Ming exhorts.


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, both hands tightly grasp rattan rope.


    Then, Wei Chi Ming released her slender waist, released one palm to grasp the rattan rope, and the other palm pulled out the blade embedded in the cliff, inserted the blade in her waist, encircled her slender waist, held her, and quickly slid down the cliff along the rattan rope


    In a quarter of an hour


    They vaguely heard the sound of water, and the rattan rope had come to an end.


    "Below is the current?" Because of the darkness, they can only rely on their hearing.


    "It should be!" Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open, side eye, again exhort: "hold tight, this king take you down!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered and put his hands around his neck.When Wei Chi Ming kicks the cliff with his toes, he releases his hand quickly. They fall down like a kite with broken line.


    For a long time


    With a bang, they sank into the rapids below.


    Just out of his head, he was beaten down by the waves.


    A few back and forth, Xiao Mo Xin because of lack of oxygen, and red cheeks.


    Wei Chi Ming put one hand around her slender waist, one hand lifted her chin, put her thin lips on her slightly white lips, and slowly put oxygen into her lips


    -


    "my subordinates deserve to die. I hope the palace master will punish them for not saving the third prince!" The man in black kneels on one leg with his head down, waiting for punishment.


    The man with the ghost mask rubbed up and said, "speak clearly!"


    "Yes Kneeling down, he answered the man in black on the ground. He explained what happened several hours ago in detail, and finally concluded that When the subordinates get rid of each other''s entanglement and catch up with each other, they can only see the third prince in time and jump down the cliff with the woman walking with him in their arms


    The man with the ghost mask, his eyelids narrowed: "do you mean that he chose to jump off the cliff?"


    "Yes


    The man with the ghost mask sat back on the chair, tapping the armrest gently with his fingertips, as if thinking about something.


    For a moment


    "After daybreak, send a letter to the post office, saying that the third prince was hunted down and forced to jump off the cliff!" There was no doubt that the cold voice came from under the mask.


    "Yes Kneeling with the man in black on the ground should be a voice, immediately, carefully explore and ask: "do you need subordinates, take people down the cliff to find?"


    "No! I''ll give it to mozixuan and others to look for it. As for you... " In the voice of the man with the ghost mask, there was a sense of killing Be careful to follow that group of people, find their old nest, and kill all the palace masters! "


    "Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C205

    Post house


    "Rui''er! The young lady has been away for two days. Why hasn''t she come back yet? " At the same time, Zhao Xinlian looks forward to the door.


    How I wish my miss could suddenly appear.


    Rui''er arranged the inner bed and said casually: "it should be fast! When the young lady left, she said she would come back in two or three days


    "But today is the third day!"


    Pistil son smell speech, can''t help laughing voice: "please! It''s just dawn. Even if Miss wants to come back, it won''t be this time. Anyway, it''ll be after noon! "


    After thinking about it, Zhao Xinlian felt that what she said was reasonable and there was nothing urgent. Naturally, her young lady would not come back by night. Besides, it was hard to go by night


    Thinking about this, her tense mood relaxed a little.


    Rui''er made the bed and got up: "let''s go! Let''s go to the kitchen for breakfast first


    Zhao Xinlian''s eyes were still staring out of the room, as if she hadn''t heard her greeting. She didn''t respond for a long time.


    Rui''er reaches out her hand and shakes in front of her: "what do you think? So absorbed? "


    "Ah?" Zhao Xinlian looked back and blinked: "what did you just say?"


    from a to Z corner, she said, "I just got up, and you came running, asking the girl''s questions, make complaints about the lady''s affairs, and staring at me from the beginning to the end. How do you mean?"


    "I''m just worried about Miss. I''ll be in danger again, just like last time, so..."


    "Bah! Pooh! Bah... " Without waiting for her voice to fall, rui''er even Pooh a few times Early in the morning, no crow mouth


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Xinlian took it back. She wanted to say something. She put her hands together and prayed to God: "I just made a mistake. I hope you don''t take it seriously..."


    Looking at her face flustered appearance, Rui Er sighed, stretched out her hand and patted her fragrant shoulder.


    "Don''t think about it. God is so busy that he can''t hear what you just said!" Rui''er comforted her, reached out and pulled her sleeve: "gone! Let''s go to the kitchen to have breakfast first. After finishing breakfast, we''ll wait for miss at the door! "


    "Good!" Zhao Xinlian pressure heart panic, pull in the pistil son, step, line out of the room.


    However, they just took a few steps, a silver light, suddenly from their side, heavily inlaid with the door behind them.


    "Who?" Scared excessive pistil son, white a small face, big shout a way.


    However, in response to her, it was a dead silence.


    Zhao Xinlian looked back: "rui''er! It''s a dart


    Rui''er followed her eyes and saw a dart embedded in the door. On the dart, there was a letter. She was silent and said: "Xinlian! I''m here to watch. You go to see Lord Mo! "


    "Good!" Zhao Xinlian should sound, quickly toward the direction of the chamber where mozixuan line.


    Rui''er looks around and makes sure there''s no one around. Then she walks to the darts step by step. She looks at them carefully. She doesn''t find anything different except a letter.


    For a moment


    Mozi Xuan as fast as lightning, stop and Ruier body side.


    Rui''er was startled: "Mo, Mo master..."


    Mo Zixuan looked at her, did not speak, looked at the dart, determined that there was no poison, pulled it out of the door, took out the letter, when he saw the information above, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Lord Mo! What''s the matter? " Ruier is acutely aware that his breath changes.


    "Maybe Something''s wrong Put down these five words, Mozi Xuan left with a big step.


    Pistil son Leng next, immediately, suddenly think of what kind, small face instant white circle, step, trot to follow up: "Mo adult! Is there something wrong with Miss Wang


    "Well!"


    Hearing the answer he gave, the only color on rui''er''s face faded in an instant.


    She did not expect that Xinlian''s words would come true.


    Mozixuan quickly goes to the courtyard where the followers live, and pushes open the door. He doesn''t see the two followers who accompany Wei Chi Ming to leave. They hold the palm of the letter and tighten it uncontrollably.


    "Lord Mo! What are you looking for? " Zhao Quan is aware of mozixuan''s strange, and asks.


    "Wang Xu, they didn''t come back?"


    "Wang Xu, they are going to protect Wang Ye!" Zhao Quan didn''t know why he looked at Mo Zixuan. When he touched his colder face, he immediately felt like a slap in the face: "what does Mr. Mo mean? What happened to them


    Mo Zixuan didn''t answer his question directly. He said, "go to the Yamen and ask Mr. Zhu to come here with the Yamen. By the way, find out the situation near the cliff thirty miles away from the North Canal!"


    "Yes Zhao Quan answered and quickly ran out of the yard.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Zhu zongqiao and his party came in a hurry, complaining bitterly.


    The third prince has only been in the North Canal for less than half a month. He has done two things before and after. If this comes to the emperor''s ears, he must be punished for his lax jurisdiction."Lord Mo! What happened to the third prince? " Zhu zongqiao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and without taking care of breathing, he asked directly.


    "Speak as you walk!"


    "Yes


    A group of people on the horse, toward the cliff 30 miles away, in a hurry.


    Rui''er and Zhao Xinlian are as anxious as ants on a hot pot, but they can''t ride a horse. They can only watch them go away and disappear in sight


    -


    in two quarters of an hour


    The party turned from the main road to the small road.


    "Lord Mo! It''s Wang Xu Just turn direction, Mo Zi Xuan body side of an attendant, suddenly pointed to the other end of the road.


    "Xu ~ ~" mozixuan grabs the reins and looks in the direction of his guide. It turns out that Wang Xuzheng is coming here quickly. Mozixuan immediately grabs his horse''s belly and turns around again to meet him.


    The crowd followed.


    "Lord Mo! Why are you here? " To be closer, Wang Xu grabbed the reins and asked suspiciously.


    Mozi Xuan no nonsense, directly asked: "where is the Lord?"


    Wang Xuming was stunned: "Mr. Wang and Miss Xiao left for Beiqu yesterday. Didn''t they come back?"


    Wang Xu was startled by this understanding.


    Hearing his reply, Mozi Xuan''s face became more ugly in a moment.


    "Why didn''t you return with them?" Mo Zixuan stares at him and doesn''t give him any chance to dodge or evade.


    Wang Xuyi had something to look forward to. The people behind him said vaguely: "yesterday morning, the LORD sent his subordinates and Yan Mu to do something, and they acted separately. They said that they would return to Beiqu first, and now the subordinates turn back and report the situation to the Lord..." At this point, Wang Xu pauses and asks nervously: -- Is it true that Wang Ye and Miss Xiao did not return to Beiqu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C206

    Mozi Xuanwei language, will hand the letter to him.


    Wang Xu took over with a few suspicions and unfolded. When he saw the content above, his face changed obviously: "no wonder No wonder there will be a lot of blood on the ground where I have just passed. It turned out that it was the Lord and they had an accident! "


    Mozi Xuan smell speech, eyelids suddenly a squint: "you say, in front of blood?"


    Wang Xu nodded and said truthfully, "the blood seems to have been dealt with, but it should be in a hurry. There are still a lot of remains on the ground!"


    The reason why Wang Ye chose to jump off the cliff is that there are more enemies than we think!


    This understanding flashed through Mo Zixuan''s mind. At the same time, the fingertips holding the reins were tightening. The next second, he shook the reins and drove towards the cliff like lightning.


    They dare not delay, but shake the reins and follow.


    In two quarters of an hour


    They stopped at the edge of the cliff.


    Mozi Xuan turned over and dismounted. He saw that there were messy footprints and arrows on the cliff.


    Looking at this scene, Zhu zongqiao''s legs softened uncontrollably. He couldn''t imagine that if he jumped down from the cliff, would he end up dead?


    Wang Xu''s face turned white. He didn''t expect that a brief separation would turn into what he looks like now.


    "Lord Mo! What shall we do now? " A yamen officer inquired carefully.


    "Look, even if you turn the whole cliff upside down, you have to find people for me!" Mozi Xuan clenched his teeth and ordered. He didn''t believe that this small cliff could kill his master.


    "Yes


    -


    in the early morning, the sun is shining golden, with a little warmth and vitality.


    On the soft sand.


    Two wipe tightly embrace figure, like conjoined baby, there is no gap between.


    For a long time


    The person in coma, slender eyelashes like a fan, blinks gently, and then slowly opens his eyelids.


    The dazzling light made her subconsciously raise her arm and cover her eyes.


    Where is this?


    In the mind flashed this understanding at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly put down his arm, looking to the side of the person.


    When I touched his pale face and closed eyes, I felt a thrill.


    "Wei Chi Ming! Wake up! Don''t scare me Wei Chi Ming... " Xiao Mo Xin propped himself up, his fingertips trembled slightly, and reached to his nose. After confirming that his breathing was normal, he could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief Wei Chi Ming! You wake up Wei Chi Ming... "


    Xiao Mo Xin called several times. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he put down his heart and raised it in an instant. He stretched out his hand and put it on his forehead. It felt very hot.


    "How can I have a fever? And it''s still a high fever... " Xiao Mo Xin twisted her eyebrows, climbed up from the ground, turned to his back, and touched her eyes. As she imagined, her skirt was covered with blood.


    The pupil shrinks uncontrollably, raises the fingertip, raises his skirt carefully


    At this moment, almost all of his skin was cracked, and some of his skin was white when he was soaked in the river water. Suddenly, he looked at it, giving people a ferocious feeling.


    Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously covered her lips, and a layer of mist gradually appeared in her eyes, but after all, it didn''t condense into tears, and fell down the corner of her eyes.


    Take a deep breath, depress your heart, lift him from the ground, carry him on your back, and walk slowly along the river


    Now, she has no time to be helpless and sad, so she has to go ahead and find a clean place to deal with his wound. Otherwise, once the wound festers, things will only become more difficult.


    -


    when Wei Chi Ming wakes up in seclusion, he sees the narrow space and the dilapidated roof.


    Scan around, did not see the familiar figure, Yingting brow instantly twisted, propped up the arm, trying to get up.


    "Don''t move!" Xiao Mo Xin, who heard the news, rushed into the house from the outside and pressed him back to the bed without any doubt: "it''s not easy to deal with your wound properly. If you move around again, all my efforts will not be in vain!"


    When Wei Chi Ming woke up, he noticed the moisture and coolness on his back. At this moment, her words undoubtedly confirmed his conjecture: "how did you know before, my king? Do you still know pharmacology?"


    Xiao moxin bent his eyebrows, squatted down in front of the old bed, pointed to the cloth bag in his sleeve: "here, there are a lot of think tanks!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    Is he being treated as a trainer?


    "Don''t worry! The ghost who taught me how to collect herbs was a senior doctor. He could handle the wound on your back! " As if to see his mind, Xiao moxin comforted him. Immediately, the front of the conversation suddenly turned: "I remember, after we fell into the river, we were rushed forward by the torrent. How did the injury on your back be caused?"


    It is reasonable to say that the injury on his back has been recuperating for such a long time. Although he has not recovered, it is not as good as adding injury to the injury because of soaking in water.Wei Chi Ming''s eyes became more and more profound: "maybe It''s been a long time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Go to the devil.


    Xiao Mo Xin just don''t believe his perfunctory, intuition tells her, later she lost consciousness, certainly what happened, she didn''t know.


    "What''s cooking out there?" Wei Chi Ming broke the silence.


    Xiao Mo Xin suddenly stood up and ran out, telling him: "I''ll take the medicine for you. Don''t move in bed!"


    Looking at her figure like a rabbit, Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a smile.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Xiao Mo Xin carefully holding the medicine bowl, re line back, the hot medicine bowl on the table, picked up the spoon, gently stirred, trying to make the medicine cold a little faster.


    Wei Chi Ming supported her chin and gazed at her serious side face: "is there a family nearby?"


    Xiao moxin stirred the liquid slightly and shook his head: "no, it''s desolate around. But since there''s a dilapidated house here, I think there will be people nearby."


    Xiao Mo Xin boldly estimates, however, whether there is really someone else, can only wait for them to explore in person.


    "Take a day off here today, and tomorrow, we''ll look for it!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered the voice, carrying the medicine bowl to the bedside, scooping up a spoonful of medicine, gently blowing cold, then sent to his lips.


    Wei Chi Ming opens his mouth and drinks


    It''s a quarter of an hour since I finished a bowl of medicine.


    Xiao Mo Xin will medicine bowl back to the table, and again nest back to the bed, white delicate fingertips, lift his a pinch of ink hair, play carefully: "you say, rui''er, do they know now, we have an accident?"


    "I should have known!"


    Xiao moxin''s eyes crossed with a touch of curiosity: "how can you be so sure?"


    "Intuition!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    When I didn''t ask anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C207

    "It''s dark. Why haven''t they come back? I don''t know if they have found anyone? " Zhao Xinlian is restless and wandering outside the post house. Her eyes are always looking at the distance for fear of missing their figure.


    Rui''er is also anxious, but at the moment, in addition to constantly praying for God''s blessing, she doesn''t know what else she can do?


    "It''s all my fault. If it''s not my crow mouth in the morning, maybe, maybe..." A touch of remorse passed over Zhao Xinlian''s face, and tears fell one by one from the corner of her eyes Perhaps, miss and Wang Ye will not have an accident! "


    "Xinlian! Don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault. Everything... " Rui''er bit her lower lip and her eyes turned red It''s just a coincidence


    "There are so many coincidences in the world. It must be because of my crow''s mouth that miss and Wang Ye have an accident..." Zhao Xinlian choked and cried like a tearful person Ruier! Do you think the lady will come back safe and sound? "


    "Yes! The young lady and the Lord will come back safe and sound! " Rui''er said firmly, and pulled down her lips: "I believe that with the intelligence of the young lady and the martial arts of the Lord, she will come back to join us peacefully."


    Zhao Xinlian raised her hand and wiped the tears on her cheek heavily: "you''re right. Miss will come back safe and sound!"


    "Well, let''s pray for the young lady and the Lord, and pray for their safe return soon!"


    "Good!" Zhao Xinlian answered. She knelt down with her hands on the ground and kowtowed to God.


    Rui''er then kneels down and silently prays for her daughter and the Lord, hoping that God can protect them and let them return as soon as possible


    -


    "master Mo! It''s getting late. You''re going down the cliff now. I''m afraid there will be danger! " Zhu zongqiao dead life pulls Mo Zixuan skirt, Leng is not willing to let him down the cliff.


    No one knows what''s going on under the cliff, and once he''s gone, everyone will have no backbone. It''s even more difficult to find Wang Ye and Miss Xiao again.


    Mozixuan look cold: "let go!"


    "I''m not relaxed!" Zhu zongqiao spoke hard, and immediately said, "Lord Mo! We may as well wait until the good news, because the people sent out have not come back yet


    "If we can''t wait for news all the time, should we sit here and wait for the dead?"


    Zhu zongqiao was flustered and knelt down to the ground: "Lord Mo should know that this is not what I mean. I''m just afraid that if you leave, they will have no backbone and they will be like scattered sand. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to find the third prince and Miss Xiao again!"


    Mozi Xuan knew what he said was reasonable, but as time went by, his patience was getting closer to the limit


    Seeing that he didn''t retort, Zhu zongqiao was a little relieved and continued: "Mr. Mo! I hope you will put the overall situation first


    The fingertips in Mozi Xuan''s sleeves were tight and loose. After going back and forth several times, he finally said, "tomorrow morning, if there is no news, I will make a decision on this cliff!"


    Zhu zongqiao knew that he had made up his mind. Even if he was persuading now, he was afraid that it would not help. He didn''t persuade again. He just secretly prayed that the people sent could quickly find the whereabouts of the third prince and Miss Xiao.


    -


    the next day.


    After simply using some wild vegetables, Xiao moxin helps Wei Chi Ming to go to the old house.


    "I''ll carry you Xiao moxin volunteered, afraid of his back wound, because walking, and tear.


    Wei Chi Ming sneered and looked at her up and down: "as for your body, are you sure you can carry the king?"


    "Yesterday, I didn''t carry you here. Did you come here sleepwalking?" Xiao Mo Xin turned a blind eye and make complaints about it.


    Wei Chi Ming''s smile grew deeper and deeper: "since it''s on the back, why does the king''s heel shoes wear out? Well


    "Er ~ ~"


    so soon!


    "No, but guilty? Well Wei Chi Ming knows why, but for the quality of his shoes, I''m afraid that it''s not just shoes that are worn out.


    Xiao moxin''s eyes were almost invisible. He crossed a touch of guilty. The next second, he was fearless to meet him. He joked: "who let you be so tall and heavy? It''s normal that you can''t move after carrying you so far!"


    "No matter how cunning you are, you can''t change the fact that you drag the king away!" Wei Chi Ming hit the nail on the head.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth is hard a draw, she doesn''t want to talk with him.


    Walk out of the old house.


    Xiao Mo Xin is quite prescient, will pack good things hanging with the body, toward the old fence courtyard layman.


    Wei Chi Ming''s Mou light falls on the package on her body: "what''s in it?"


    "Pots and pans!" Xiao Mo Xin answers like a stream, does not feel completely, has any question.


    A black line slid down Wei Chi Ming''s forehead: "aren''t you tired with these things?""Tired!" Xiao Mo Xin gave him a slant. The words suddenly changed: "but without it, how do you drink medicine?"


    "It turns out that you are thinking about Wang''s body!" Wei Chi Ming had a smile on his lips, pretending to be suddenly surprised.


    Xiao Mo Xin white his one eye, think he pretends to be, still really let a person, want to repair a meal.


    However, he is a wounded man now. If he is beaten up, she has to take care of him. So, after thinking about it, we should teach him a lesson after he recovers.


    "Yes! Yes! I''m concerned about your body, so you must take good care of yourself quickly Xiao Mo Xin skin smile meat don''t smile echo, deeply feel, proud and charming man, sometimes really not lovely.


    Wei Chi Ming and her fragrant shoulder arm, suddenly a tight, head slightly droop, thin lip gently brush her ear: "don''t worry! My life is hard. I will take good care of you and give you absolute happiness


    Wei Chi Ming said the last two words, I do not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, the voice bit a little bit heavy.


    Xiao Mo Xin wanted to be crooked for a moment, and her cheek turned pale red.


    Wei Chi Ming''s fingertips gently lifted her cheek, enchanting her voice, slowly spilled from her lips: "face suddenly so red, but what do you think, should not think of the picture? Well


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, as if for a moment was caught tail, almost excited will half pressure with her body, to directly fly.


    "The reaction is so big, it seems that I was really guessed right by Wang!" In Wei Chi Ming''s voice, the meaning of pondering became stronger and stronger: "say it, share it with me, what do you think of?"


    "Nothing!" Xiao Mo Xin don''t open the cheek, don''t go to see his face.


    "I remember telling you that it''s not a good habit to be duplicative!" Wei Chi Ming deliberately put the weight of her body on her: "don''t be shy, tell me!"


    Xiao Mo Xin, because of his deliberate pressure, is almost unable to move, the whole person, can''t help being a little grumpy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C208

    "Wei Chi Ming! You want to crush me


    "I''m not willing to crush you!" Wei Chi Ming''s lips were full of laughter. As soon as Xiao Mo Xin thought that he had a little conscience, he heard that his words suddenly changed: "even if he was crushed to death, it''s not like this!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s breath stagnated, and he wanted to kick him into the ditch.


    "What? Angry? " Wei Chi Ming asked, deep laughter, sounded in her ears.


    Xiao Mo Xin took a deep breath and put on a look of adults: "for the sake of your injury, I don''t care about you!"


    "I know you are my husband!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Can this guy not put gold on his face?


    -


    they walked on the desolate field for more than two hours, but they didn''t see a single person, let alone someone else.


    "Sit down and rest for a while, and then go after the medicine!" Speaking, Xiao Mo Xin holds Wei Chi Ming and sits down on a big stone. After he sits down, he straightens up.


    Don''t wait for her to step away, Wei Chi Ming has already stretched out his hand first and put her in his arms.


    "I''m going to collect firewood. Let go!" Xiao Mo Xin eyes light, fall with his overbearing arm above.


    Wei Chi Ming put his chin on her shoulder, and his deep and sweet voice sounded in her ear: "don''t worry, have a rest first!"


    "I''m not tired!"


    "I think you are tired!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Can we still communicate normally?


    "This is the end of the matter. Take a step at a time. Don''t worry!" Wei Chi Ming looked sideways and pecked her cheek intimately: "during this period of time, the power should have been two people''s world!"


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth slightly a draw: "you are not afraid, Mozi Xuan they die?"


    "If you''re in a hurry, you''ll lose ten or eight pounds at most!" Wei Chi Ming''s way is light.


    Xiao Mo Xin speechless asked Heaven, I do not know if Mozi Xuan they heard his words just now, will not gush out a mouthful of old blood?


    -


    at night, there are many stars.


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming sit side by side on the grass, waiting for the ghosts to explore the results.


    She had to be glad that she didn''t send them to reincarnation at the beginning, otherwise, they would have to go around like headless flies.


    "If we can''t go out, will we become savages?" Xiao Mo Xin looked sideways and said with a fake smile.


    Wei Chi Ming took a look at her: "savage is also good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    What kind of brain circuit is this?


    "We can build a house here. It doesn''t need to be big and warm. We can have ten or eight children. In this way, we won''t be lonely!" Ignoring the look that she was struck by thunder, Wei Chi Ming said calmly.


    "Ten eight children?" Xiao Moxin repeated his words with difficulty, and immediately make complaints about it: "do you think I am a pig?"


    "Too much?" Wei Chi Ming evaded the heavy and asked the light.


    Xiao moxin confirmed and nodded: "I don''t want to have so many children!"


    "How many do you want to have?"


    "Two at most!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s lips brimmed with a dazzling smile: "good! You can have as many as you want! "


    Suddenly on his dazzling smile, Xiao Mo Xin obviously a Leng, immediately, after realizing that he accidentally fell into the pit he dug.


    "Who, who is going to give birth to you?" Xiao Mo Xin red face retort.


    I wonder if I can dig a hole and hide myself now?


    Wei Chi Ming provoked her jaw and didn''t give her any chance to dodge: "it''s not a good habit to turn around. You say, how can I educate you?"


    "Er ~ ~"


    "if you don''t speak, I will decide for myself!" Voice down, head down, kiss her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Are you sure you didn''t mean to take advantage of me?


    For a moment


    Wei Chi Ming released her bright red lips and gazed at her attractive and glossy cheeks. Her throat rolled up and down, and her voice was hoarse, which overflowed from her thin lips: "if it wasn''t for Wang, it''s not suitable for strenuous exercise now. I really want to make a child with you now!"


    Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed: "Wei Chi Ming! You can be more cheeky! "


    "Ben Wang, this is the normal reaction of a normal man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    I really don''t want to talk to you. Can you shut up?


    Not much


    The three ghosts released, one before the other, turn back.


    "How''s it going? Did you find people nearby Xiao moxin asked.


    There are two ghosts on the left and right. Qi Shushu shakes his head. Only the ghost in the middle is still.


    Xiao Mo Xin Mou Guang, can''t help falling with the ghost body in the middle: "what''s the situation here?"


    The ghost frowned: "fifty miles ahead, there are people, but Their costumes are weird! "Xiao Mo Xin picks eyebrow: "how strange method?"


    "Anyway It''s different from our clothes anyway... " The ghost struggled for a moment and didn''t say why.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked sideways at Wei Chi Ming and said, "in the northern Shang Dynasty, are there any other ethnic groups?"


    "Well!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, clear point nod; Mou Guang turns to ghost afresh: "lead a way for us!"


    "Good!" The ghost answered the voice, fluttering, according to the route just now, flying forward.


    Xiao moxin put the other two ghosts back into the cloth bag, picked up Wei Chi Ming and walked towards the direction of the ghost''s departure.


    Because the night road is difficult to walk, two people walk very slowly, the ghost also consciously, fly to stop waiting for them.


    "Wei Chi Ming! Do you think we''ll be unlucky to meet tribes with special hobbies? " Silent for a long time, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly asked.


    It''s not that she thinks much, but that there are all kinds of tribes beyond imagination, such as cannibals, in the world.


    If they meet a cannibal, will they be steamed directly?


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin not from goose bumps four.


    "Don''t think about it. When the waiting time comes, you''ll know!" Wei Chi Ming comforted him casually.


    Xiao Mo Xin has silent, make complaints about it: "you are really the boat to the bridgehead, natural and straight, the sun and the dark are always bright!"


    "After saying so much, you can describe it in two words - calm!"


    Xiao Mo Xin gritted his teeth: "you are in indirect dislike me, much nonsense?"


    "You think too much!" Wei Chi Ming looked at her face and said with a low smile, "it''s too late for me to hurt you. How can I dislike you?"


    "I believe you!" Xiao Mo Xin murmured in a low voice.


    She didn''t see how much he loved her, just because he always bullied her.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t miss her mumbling, but he didn''t correct it. He carefully observed the surrounding situation, so as to avoid the appearance of wild animals like jackals, tigers and leopards.


    Two people walk close to a night, finally at dawn, far away to see a village.


    Take the ghost back into the cloth bag, Xiao moxin supports Wei Chi Ming again: "let''s go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C209

    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming faintly answered the voice and walked to the direction of the village.


    In two quarters of an hour


    When they walked into the village, they didn''t see anyone walking because it was still early.


    "I''ll knock on the door!" Speaking, Xiao moxin stepped forward, raised his hand, and knocked on the door.


    However, half column incense in the past, the room Leng is not out of the half silk movement.


    "They are not welcome here, are they?"


    "Here comes the king!" Wei Chi Ming crossed his eyes and stepped forward two steps. He said, "we came here because of our intention. I don''t know if we can stay here for a rest?"


    As his voice dropped, the door opened from the inside with a squeak. A round head appeared behind the door. He was only eight or nine years old.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    She knocked on the door so long that she didn''t get three words from others.


    "Where are you from?" The little girl blinked her big eyes and asked timidly.


    "The northern Shang Dynasty!"


    The little girl tilted her head and looked at them for a long time, then opened the door completely: "you come in!"


    "Thank you Wei Chi Ming said thanks and looked at Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corners of his mouth, and he walked forward and backward, toward the yard.


    Under the guidance of the little girl, they walk into the hall.


    There are three women and two men, including a little boy of four or five years old.


    "Granny!" The little girl called and ran happily to the woman about sixty years old.


    The mother-in-law lovingly touched her soft hair, but the Mou Guang looked at Wei Chi Ming: "young master is injured?"


    "Little hurt!"


    The mother-in-law laughed and looked at the young girl: "Kuna! Go to find a doctor and show him the injury! "


    When Wei Chi Ming came in, he saw Kuna who had been in a daze. Suddenly, a faint blush appeared on her cheek. She was so shy that she ran out of the room.


    Xiao Mo Xin stares at Wei Chi Ming, who is always sending out hormones to attract the opposite sex.


    Wei Chi Ming smiles, reaches out his hand and pinches the back of her hand. The meaning is self-evident.


    Her mother-in-law shook her head and said to the man not far away: "Kum! Take the guests to the guest room to have a rest


    "Yes Kum answered, reached out to Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin, and made a "please" gesture.


    Xiao moxin and her mother-in-law nodded, followed Kum, and went to the guest room.


    "Mother! Isn''t Kuna in love with the young master just now? " Ku you, who has not spoken from beginning to end, will not speak until they are far away.


    Her mother-in-law sighed again: "I''m afraid the falling flowers are intentional and the flowing water is merciless!"


    If Ku Ru thinks about it, she frowns: "I will persuade Ku Na to come back later."


    "She''s already a big child. Don''t worry about her!" The mother-in-law said casually, and immediately said, "the clothes on the two guests are a little dirty. You can find clean clothes for them!"


    "Good!" Kuru answered, turned and went back to her room.


    In the guest room


    After Kum leaves, Xiao moxin helps Wei Chi Ming take off his coat and let him lie down on the bed.


    "Jealous?" Wei Chi Ming smiles on his lips and stares at the busy people.


    Xiao moxin gave him a white eye: "which eye do you see? I''m jealous?"


    "Both eyes see it!"


    Xiao Mo Xin skin smile meat don''t smile, pulled the corner of lips, solemnly declared: "stare you, not because jealous, but because I think, you are a walking disaster!"


    "What? Regret choosing this king? "


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, long sigh tone: "the man that oneself choose, even if it is disaster, also suffer!"


    Wei Chi Ming stretched out his hand and dragged her to the bedside: "it''s really reluctant!"


    "Your eyes are dazzled!" Xiao Mo Xin sneers, lest he find another reason to repair her.


    Wei Chi Ming couldn''t see her careful thinking, but he didn''t say anything. His fingertips gently rubbed the back of her hand: "after walking all day and night, I went to bed to have a rest!"


    "The doctor will come later, or wait for the doctor to see the wound for you, and then have a rest!" Xiao Mo Xin felt that the rest was not bad, for a while and a half, otherwise they would fall asleep and people would suddenly come over, which would make them more embarrassed.


    "All right!"


    Kowtow


    The sudden knock on the door broke the peaceful atmosphere in the room.


    "I''ll open the door!" Xiao moxin draws back his fingertips, gets up, walks to the door and opens the door.


    With a smile, Ku Ru hands her two clean clothes to Xiao Mo Xin: "girl! Here are two clean clothes. If you don''t dislike them, you can wear them first! "


    "Thank you Xiao Mo Xin reached out and took over: "I don''t know if I can venture to ask, what tribe are you?"


    "We are Mosuo people!""Mosuo people?" Xiao moxin murmured. I haven''t heard of this tribe before.


    Wei Chi Ming, lying on the bed, had a moment''s change in his eyes when he heard the word "Mosuo nationality".


    Kuru was not surprised by her suspicions. She explained, "we Mosuo people live in a remote place. You haven''t heard of it. It''s normal."


    "I made you laugh!" Xiao Mo Xin bent his eyes and asked again, "we fell from the cliff and were washed here by the river. I don''t know how we should leave here in the future?"


    Kuru looked at her in surprise. After a long time, she found her voice: "you two are really lucky


    "I can only say that it''s better luck!" Xiao Mo Xin at will pulled the corner of the lip, waiting for her answer.


    "Here, on the 15th of every month, there will be special people leaving the canyon to buy daily necessities. At that time, you can go out by boat with them!"


    "Today is the eighth, that is to say, seven days to wait!" Xiao moxin whispered.


    Kuru nodded: "are you in a hurry?"


    "There''s nothing urgent. I''m just afraid my relatives will worry!" Xiao Mo Xin said truthfully.


    "This kind of thing, really easy to let relatives worry!" Kuru agreed with her very much and thought, "if you really want to go out ahead of time, you can go to ask the patriarch. If he agrees, maybe you can go out of the canyon ahead of time!"


    "Tomorrow, please take me to the patriarch''s house!"


    "You''re welcome, girl!" Kuru: "if there is nothing else, you should have a rest first!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered the voice and watched her go away. Then he closed the door again. He turned around and walked back to the bed: "Wei Chi Ming! Have you heard of their tribe? "


    "Well!"


    Xiao Mo Xin casually asked, did not expect that he really heard, immediately came to the interest: "this Mosuo people, there is no special folk customs ah?"


    "See what you mean!" In his voice, Wei Chi Ming has a meaning.


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked his eyes to show his understanding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C210

    "The Mosuo people also have a popular name, which is called the marriage group!" Wei Chi Ming pulled her to the bedside and sat down to satisfy her curiosity: "as the name suggests, people here will not hold weddings. If a man likes a woman, he will express his love by singing and giving gifts. If the woman agrees, the man will climb into the woman''s room from the window account around midnight and leave before the next morning. Otherwise, he will be regarded as disrespectful if he is caught by the elder! ¡±


    Xiao moxin heard the speech and flew over a group of crows with gorgeous head.


    This folk custom is a bit of a miracle, isn''t it?


    "What about having children?" Xiao Mo Xin held back the galloping horses in his heart and was not ashamed to ask questions.


    "The Mosuo people belong to the matriarchal tribe, and their children follow their mother''s surname!" With a smile in his eyes, Wei Chi Ming played with her fingertips: "the" walking marriage "of Mosuo adult men is a way to carry on the family line and breed descendants, but it is different from other ethnic couples who live together all the year round. They gather at dusk, return at dawn, and come and go at dusk. Therefore, Mosuo people do not have the problems of divorcing their wives, widows, no one to support their children, wandering children, etc If a woman closes the door and refuses a man, or if a man likes the new and dislikes the old, the old love will disappear, leaving only a spring dream; they will continue to look for the person they like! "


    "I suddenly thought of a joke!" Xiao Mo Xin said abruptly.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his eyebrows: "tell me!"


    "The child I gave birth to must be mine, but the child your daughter-in-law gave birth to may not be yours!"


    Wei Chi Ming laughs and knocks on her head: "nonsense!"


    "I''m telling the truth, OK?" Xiao Mo Xin kneaded and was knocked on his head: "like you said, if you like, you can climb the window. Isn''t it a mess?"


    "They have their own set of laws, not as messy as you think!"


    "No matter what, it has changed my world outlook!" Xiao moxin mumbled that she always thought that in ancient times, almost all of them were men''s wives and concubines. Unexpectedly, there was such a tribe in this small Canyon: "by the way, how do you know so clearly about the Mosuo people?"


    "The king once inadvertently looked through a miscellaneous book, on which there are records about the Mosuo people!" Wei Chi Ming returns.


    Xiao Mo Xin fingertips, gently swing in the jaw: "Wei Chi Ming..."


    "Well?"


    "You said..." Xiao Mo Xin, half lying on the bed, looked at him eagerly and said in a voice that only two people could hear Is there any precedent of women climbing windows in this Mosuo nationality? If we sleep until midnight, the little girl who just spoke to you frankly suddenly crawls in... "


    "What are you thinking about?" Without waiting for her to speak, Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and knocked heavily on her forehead.


    "Knock again, and I''ll be fooled by you!" Xiao Mo Xin protested and straightened up. Her eyebrows turned into caterpillars.


    "It''s better to be stupid, so as not to think too much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin stormed away Wei Chi Ming! Why don''t you marry a pig? "


    "The answer is not obvious!" Wei Chi Ming''s wind is light and clouds are light, and there is a hint of ridicule in his eyes.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s breath stopped, and he didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    "Pigs are not as beautiful as you are, and they are not as lovely as you are. Do you think it would be good if I let you marry a pig instead of you?" Wei Chi Ming pretends to be serious, but his words are enough to make people angry.


    "Wei Chi Ming! If you compare me with a pig, see if I don''t... "


    Kowtow


    A sudden knock on the door interrupts Xiao Mo Xin''s attempt to jump on Wei Chi Ming.


    "Go to the door!" Wei Chi Ming motioned.


    Xiao Mo Xin glared at him fiercely, unwilling to get up, walked to the door and opened the door.


    It''s Kuna and a woman doctor.


    "Where is the wounded?" The woman doctor asked.


    "On the bed!" At the same time, Xiao Mo Xin avoids the body and lets her enter the wing room.


    Kuna subconsciously wants to keep up, but is blocked by Xiao moxin.


    "Miss Kuna! According to our custom there, a woman who has not gone out of the cabinet looks at a man''s body casually, but her reputation will be ruined and everyone will hate it! " Xiao Mo Xin put out a pair, I am absolutely for you look way.


    Kuna scratched a little uneasiness on her face and stepped back to the door: "girl, you''re right. I''m rude!"


    "Look at your age, it''s right to remind you!" Xiao Mo Xin at will pulled down lip Cape, block in the door, don''t let her enter.


    However, Ku Na''s persistence is obviously beyond Xiao Mo Xin''s thinking. Although she doesn''t ask to enter the room again, she doesn''t mean to leave.


    Xiao Mo Xin sighed silently and thought to himself that another pure girl had gone astray.


    For a moment


    The female doctor''s voice rang out from the inside: "the wound was treated with herbal medicine in time, but it didn''t get worse. It''s a medicine for sore and a medicine for oral use. One pill each morning and one pill each evening. After ten days and a half months of recuperation, it will be cured!"


    When Wei Chi Ming took the medicine, he took out the silver and handed it to the female doctor.


    "Too much. Do you have any broken silver?""No change!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    The woman doctor took the silver and lifted the medicine box. Before she left, she told her: "don''t touch the water before the wound is healed, and don''t take strenuous exercise to pull the wound!"


    "Good!"


    Hearing that he should go down, the woman doctor nodded with him, stepped forward and went out.


    Xiao Mo Xin gave up his body and went out for her. After watching them go away, he closed the door: "Wei Chi Ming! The other girl Kuna looks straight at you


    "So?"


    In the face of his light refutation, Xiao moxin said: "when I didn''t say anything!"


    Kowtow


    The door just closed rings again.


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming look at each other, turn around again, walk to the door, open the door, enter the eyes, is still Kuna.


    "Niang says, young master is injured in the body, not suitable to walk, let me bring the breakfast to you!" Kuna smiles, holding a tray with two bowls of porridge, a small dish and several steamed buns in it.


    "Thank you! Give it to me Xiao Mo Xin stretched out her hand at the same time, if there seems to be no block, she looked inside.


    Kuna''s hand holding the tray, subconsciously shrank back.


    Xiao moxin''s eyebrows slightly raised: "girl Kuna! Would you like to send it in yourself? "


    "Er ~ ~" seems to have been peeped through. Kuna''s face is slightly stiff. Then she hands the tray to Xiao moxin: ~ ~ you eat slowly. I''ll go first. If you have something, please let me know! "


    Voice down, quickly turned away.


    Looking at her back, Xiao moxin hooked her lips and said slowly: "girl Kuna! We have been in a hurry all night. We need to have a good rest. Don''t call us when we have lunch! "


    Kuna left the pace, obviously after a pause, immediately, did not look back, faster trot away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C211

    Xiao Mo Xin tut a voice, draw back the vision, close the door with the arm.


    "Happy?" Wei Chi Ming looks like a smile but not a smile, staring at her smiling face.


    "I''ve always been happy!"


    "Right and wrong!"


    ignored her Tucao, Xiao Mo Xin''s face was not red, and he didn''t make complaints about the table. He just looked back and saw that Wei Chi was up.


    "Don''t move, I''ll feed you!" Xiao Mo Xin hastily way, for fear that he pulls back wound.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not so delicate! " Wei Chi Ming got up and walked to the table. He took a chair and sat down. He patted his side: "come here and have breakfast. Have a good rest after breakfast!"


    "Good!"


    -


    when Xiao moxin wakes up, he is a beautiful sleeping face; a soft smile spills over his lips, raises his fingertips and covers his slightly pale face.


    This trip to the north is full of disasters.


    The word "difficult" is almost entirely applied to him.


    If


    If he didn''t focus on protecting her everywhere, maybe he wouldn''t have to suffer so many reckless injuries.


    "As soon as I wake up, I tease the king. What do you want to do? Well A deep, hoarse voice spilled from his thin lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously wants to retract his fingertips, but he presses them back first.


    "I''m satisfied with your face?" Wei Chi Ming slowly opened his eyelids, dark eyes, faint with a silk smile.


    Xiao Mo Xin skin smile meat don''t smile pulled down corners of the mouth: "satisfied, quite satisfied!"


    "What an ugly smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin jerked back his fingertips If you think it''s ugly, don''t look at it! "


    This heartless guy, just now she was in vain.


    Wei Chi Ming chuckles and kisses her angry cheek: "people are the choice of the king, no matter how ugly, the king can only digest inside!"


    "You''re still aggrieved?" Xiao Mo Xin''s Willow eyebrows stand upright. If you dare to answer, I''ll definitely break you up.


    "It''s my pleasure not to be wronged!"


    "That''s about it!" Xiao Mo Xin takes back his eyes with satisfaction, gets up and pushes the window open. Unexpectedly, he finds that it is already evening: "we have slept for a long time!"


    "I haven''t had a good rest since I fell off the cliff. It''s normal to sleep longer!" Wei Chi Ming stood up, got out of bed, went to the window, and surrounded her slender waist.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked back and looked at him: "be careful, don''t pull the wound!"


    "Well!"


    Kowtow


    "Young master! Girl! Are you awake? " At the same time as the knock on the door, a bitter voice came from outside.


    "Wake up!" Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, clapped to clap, Wei Chi Ming embraces her arm.


    "The dinner is ready. Do you want to come out and have dinner with us, or do you want to use it in your room?" Kum did not beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    Wei Chi Ming released her arm, turned around, walked to the door, opened the door: "have dinner with you!"


    Kum laughed: "that''s good! We are waiting for you


    "Well!"


    Get his response, Kum and he nodded, turned away.


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming put on the unique costumes of the Mosuo people and left the room half a quarter of an hour later.


    An ordinary clothes can not be any more ordinary, wearing on Wei Chi Ming, abruptly wearing a sense of nobility.


    This is also one of the important reasons why Kuna couldn''t open her eyes again when he appeared in the lobby.


    "You don''t have to be stiff. Sit down!" Her mother-in-law broke the silence in the hall.


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin smiles and sweeps the empty seats on the table. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or just by chance, the two empty seats are just beside Kuna.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s face does not change and steps forward. She goes to Ku Na''s side and sits down, separating her from Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a smile, how to see her childish behavior, how to feel lovely.


    Kuna frowned slightly and frowned. She stretched her head over Xiao Mo Xin and asked, "how is your injury?"


    "Well!" Light voice, overflow from the nose.


    Kuna didn''t retreat because of his estrangement. She asked again, "is it customary for you to live here? If you need anything in life, just say it. You''re welcome


    "Well!"


    "If you don''t dislike it, I can take you around when you are better injured. Although we are remote here, the scenery is beautiful. I promise you will forget to return after seeing it..." Kuna said cheerfully, eager to tell him all the beautiful scenery here at one time, to attract him to stay.


    Wei Chi Ming''s face was calm, and he didn''t give her a response, as if he hadn''t heard her words.


    Kuna chattered on for a long time before she realized that something was different. An embarrassment flashed across her face: "do you think I''m a little annoyed? "Wei Chi Ming pursed her lower lip. On weekdays, she was not bothered, but directly ordered to be picked up and thrown away. But this time, if we live here, we will not be free to say: "girl''s heart, we will leave here soon, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to see the beautiful scenery here!"


    Hearing his euphemistic refusal, Kuna''s eyes were hurt.


    "Don''t talk too much. Let''s eat with chopsticks." My mother-in-law said hello at the right time.


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming are not polite. They hold up their chopsticks and man eats them methodically.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming put down their chopsticks one after another.


    "We''re full. Go back to your room first. Enjoy yourself!" Xiao Mo Xin holds Wei Chi Ming up and greets his mother-in-law.


    Her mother-in-law nodded and said, "you two! If you hear any noise at night, please don''t open the window, just think you didn''t hear it! "


    Although Xiao Mo Xin is a little puzzled, he doesn''t ask any more. When he gets down, he helps Wei Chi Ming leave the table and walk towards the guest room.


    Kuna stares at Wei Chi Ming''s figure, and her eyes are obviously unwilling.


    "Kuna..."


    "Mother! I''m already an adult. I can handle my own affairs! " As if she knew what her mother was going to say, without waiting for her to say it, Kuna had already taken the first step.


    Her mother-in-law gazed at her for a moment, sighed silently, and finally did not persuade her again.


    In the guest room


    Xiao Mo Xin, who had enough to eat and drink, went back to bed, supported his chin and looked at Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming gave her a slant: "if you want to ask, just ask!"


    Xiao moxin''s eyebrows and eyes turned, and he felt that he was really a worm in his stomach: "I''m just a little curious. Before we go back to the house, the old lady told us!"


    "According to the records in miscellaneous books, Mosuo men, around Zishi, would remind themselves of their favorite women through special code words, open windows for themselves, and spend Spring nights together!"


    Xiao Mo Xin hit next mouth, draw inferences from one instance of understand, old lady why so exhort them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C212

    If they hear the news, they will open the window first. At that time, wouldn''t it be embarrassing.


    This understanding a, Xiao Mo Xin heartless smile voice.


    "I suddenly feel that their folk customs here are quite interesting!"


    "Want to stay?" Wei Chi Ming''s voice was tinged with a trace of profound meaning.


    Xiao Mo Xin said with a sly smile: "here are women who are superior to men. If you stay here, I will be your God in the future!"


    "If you don''t stay here, you are my God too!" Wei Chi Ming reaches out his hand, hooks her into his arms and sniffs her unique fragrance.


    Xiao moxin''s eyebrows bent: "I love to hear this sentence!"


    Looking at her proud and proud appearance, Wei Chi Ming''s smile gradually deepened.


    Here, they can temporarily carefree, but once out of the canyon, waiting for them, afraid only dangerous.


    Xiao Mo Xin was acutely aware that his face had changed. He stretched out his hand and encircled his upright waist: "Wei Chi Ming..."


    "Well?"


    "No matter how much danger there is in the future, I will stand firmly by your side and advance and retreat together with you!" Xiao moxin said sincerely and solemnly.


    If, in the past, she only wanted to roam freely in the river and lake, now, after living and dying together all the way, she is willing to give up the freedom she wants for him and accompany him to face all the unknown future!


    Wei Chi Ming''s deep eyes stare at her for a moment, then he drops his head and kisses her lips.


    "Oh ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin was slightly stunned by his action without warning. However, without too much time to think, he was already immersed in his intoxicating kiss.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Ming loosens her lips, but does not leave her skin. Her tiny kisses fall on her chin.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s head, although a little confused at the moment, but also vaguely aware of his strange: "Wei Chi Ming..."


    "Another name!" Deep and hoarse, with some unquestionable voice, overflowing from his thin lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin was silent and called softly Ah Ming


    "Good boy Wei Chi Ming hooks the corner of his lower lip and leans down


    After a few hours


    Xiao Mo Xin''s soft nest and Wei Chi Ming''s arms are sleepy.


    "What''s your expression? Well Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly. Her intuition told him that she must not think about good things in her head at the moment.


    "No expression!" Xiao Mo Xin pretends to be stupid, so that he doesn''t give her a few more pop chestnuts for free.


    Wei Chi Ming believes that it''s strange that she is perfunctory, but he doesn''t ask more questions.


    "Lie down and don''t move. I''ll show you if the wound on your back is cracked?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming answered a voice, lie prone and bed surface, whole back expose to her.


    Xiao moxin carefully lifted his skirt and caught her eye. As she imagined, it had some bright red


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C213

    "Wei Chi Ming! Don''t you feel any pain? " Xiao Mo Xin forbeared and forbeared, but after all, he didn''t. on his back, several wounds split, which was really nobody.


    Wei Chi Ming''s wind is light and cloud is light, pulled next lip Cape: "split?"


    Xiao Mo Xin affirms and affirms to nod, remind: "still more than one place!"


    "It seems that love is really a kind of physical work!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Is their thinking really on the same frequency?


    "As the saying goes, the peony flowers die, and it''s romantic to be a ghost. Today, I can experience this kind of Artistic Conception!" Wei Chi Ming looks like a smile but not a smile. He looks at the person in his arms and reveals some charm in his voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth is hard a draw, really already don''t want to talk with him.


    Reach out, from under the pillow turn out the sore medicine, the medicine thin pour to his split wound above.


    She deeply felt that the injuries on his back were really twists and turns.


    "Wei Chi Ming! From today on, don''t touch me until your injury is completely healed! " Xiao moxin did not discuss with him, but informed him.


    Wei Chi Ming hooked her arm and pressed her back to her arms: "do you think it''s appropriate to say these words to a man who has just started to eat meat?"


    On his serious eyes, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly some wind in disorder.


    Can you be more shameless?


    After a while


    The sleepy bug slowly invades every cell in her body, and her eyes slowly close uncontrollably.


    As she was about to fall asleep, a strange song came to her ear.


    Xiao Mo Xin twisted eyebrows, struggling to open the eyelids: "is there someone singing outside?"


    "Well!"


    Determined that it was not his illusion, Xiao moxin rubbed his eyes and sat up.


    Wei Chi Ming then got up: "what do you do?"


    "Look how they climb the window!" Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin has Ma Liu out of bed, line to the window, quietly open a gap, along the gap, looking out.


    Wei Chi Ming laughed: "I don''t know, you still have such a heavy curiosity?"


    "It''s not too late to know!" Xiao moxin said casually that by the silver moonlight, he could clearly see a man about 30 years old singing a strange song under the right window. After a while, the window opened from the inside, revealing a familiar face with a soft smile on his lips. Then, the man climbed into the wing room along the window


    Looking at the whole process, Xiao moxin carefully closes the window and climbs back to bed.


    "Satisfied with curiosity?"


    "Satisfied!" Xiao Mo Xin bent his eyes, found a comfortable position in Wei Chi Ming''s arms, and closed his eyelids again.


    Wei Chi Ming is funny, but helpless to look at the person in his arms. For a moment, he shakes his head and slowly closes his eyelids.


    -


    the next day.


    With early meal, Xiao Mo Xin and Ku Ru walk out of the house.


    "The patriarch here is very prestigious, so when you see her, you must be polite and tactful!" Kuru was afraid that she would not know the situation and offend the patriarch, so she told him in advance.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded: "don''t worry, I will tell her well!"


    "That''s good!"


    In a quarter of an hour


    They stopped outside an old courtyard.


    Kuru stepped forward two steps and knocked on the door: "patriarch! I''m Ku Ru. I''m bringing an outsider here to see you


    "Come in!" An old voice came from the room.


    "Yes Kuru answered, opened the door and went in.


    Xiao moxin keeps up.


    Through the old and vicissitudes of the courtyard, line into the lobby.


    The furnishings in the lobby are antique, but they reveal the spirit of preciseness and dignity.


    Upper, sitting a gray haired old woman.


    "Patriarch!" Please put your hands on your belly and salute.


    Xiao moxin has the same learning, hands on the abdomen, slightly nodded at the patriarch.


    "No need to be polite!" The patriarch raised his hand to show that the light of his eyes fell on Xiao moxin: "those who come are guests. Sit down!"


    "Thank you Xiao Mo Xin said thanks and sat down on one side of the chair.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the girl coming here to find the clan leader?" In the clear and wise eyes of the patriarch, there is a hint of examination.


    Xiao moxin said: "I am with My husband was unexpectedly exiled here. I didn''t know how to leave here for a while. I heard yesterday that he would go out to buy daily necessities on the 15th of every month. So I would like to ask the patriarch if he could advance the date of purchasing daily necessities? We are afraid that if we continue to stay here for a long time, the family outside will be worried! "


    "The girl''s mood can be understood by the patriarch, but some rules can''t be broken casually. Once they are broken, they will be broken one after another. At that time, there will be no rules!" Although the patriarch had a kind smile on his face, his words were not negotiable.Xiao Mo Xin was not surprised by her refusal, and her smile remained unchanged: "I know that this matter is a bit difficult for you, but the legal principle is no more than human feelings, so please forgive me!"


    The patriarch looked at her for a moment: "let the patriarch think about it!"


    "Good!"


    In a quarter of an hour


    Xiao moxin and Ku Ru came out of the patriarch''s house.


    Ku Ru said with a smile: "although you can''t leave immediately, you are three days ahead of time. Today is the ninth. You can leave here in three days!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C214

    "Well, thank you for your help!" Xiao moxin thanks, although only three days in advance, but better, continue to wait here.


    After all, if they stay here one more day, rui''er and others will suffer one more day.


    "You''re welcome, girl!" Bitter you smile, lead her according to the road back.


    Half the way, a young man appeared on his left side. He was white and shy.


    "Sister Ku! What''s this Although the young man asked Ku Ru, his eyes swept Xiao Mo Xin like nothing.


    Bitter your brow tiny invisible Cu under, succinct return a way: "far come of guest!"


    "Oh When the young man heard the speech, he was disappointed.


    As if disappointed, she is not a Mosuo woman.


    Xiao Mo Xin eyebrows slightly pick, secretly thinking, he should not be in love with her, right?


    It''s not that she wants to think more, but that the way they express their love here is too direct.


    "Girl, do you know the customs of our Mosuo people?" Young man Mou Guang turns to Xiao Mo Xin, try to inquire.


    "A little bit!" Xiao Mo Xin does not think about the cableway.


    Hearing the speech, the young man immediately flashed a light at the bottom of his eyes. He took out a folding fan from his sleeve and put it into Xiao Mo Xin''s hand. The next second, he turned and ran.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Bitter your brow, for a time of Cu of more and more tight: "car Xun don''t know girl''s actual situation, if have abrupt place, still hope girl forgive me!"


    "No harm!" Xiao Mo Xin looked, palm like hot potato like folding fan, decisively handed to Ku Ru: "I don''t know who is innocent, this folding fan, please help me return to Che Xun childe!"


    "Good!" Kuru raised her hand and took it. She thought about going to talk to him later.


    -


    as soon as Xiao moxin walked outside the guest room, he was keen to hear the chatter coming from the room. For a moment, her beautiful eyebrows were tied, but the next second, they returned to normal.


    Step into the room.


    "Kuna is here, too!" Xiao Mo Xin smiles and hooks the corner of his lips. He goes straight to the bedside, with an impatient Wei Chi Ming on his face.


    Kuna did not expect that she would come back so soon. For a moment, many emotions crossed her heart.


    "How?" Wei Chi Ming reaches out his hand and pulls her to the bed to sit down.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s lips smile, more dazzling: "patriarch, let go, three days later, we can leave here..."


    "Before you have time to see the scenery here, would it be a pity to leave like this?" Kuna is in a hurry. She doesn''t notice that it''s wrong to interrupt her.


    Xiao Mo Xin backhand, holding Wei Chi Ming fingertip, secretly twisted him.


    Wei Chi Ming laughs, does not dodge, connives at her small temperament.


    "We appreciate the kindness of Kuna, but compared with the regret of not seeing the scenery here, we can''t let those who care about us continue to worry!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face was not red, and he was out of breath.


    It seems that from the beginning to the end, she didn''t have any selfishness. She just wanted to leave here as soon as possible because her relatives didn''t continue to worry.


    Kuna''s breath stagnated, and she turned to weichi Ming with a few sorrowful eyes.


    Wei Chi Ming turned a blind eye, hung his head, and played with Xiao Mo Xin''s fingertips, as if her fingertips were like treasures, which he couldn''t put down.


    "Miss Kuna! If you have anything to say, my husband is actually a good talker! " The smile on Xiao Mo Xin''s face did not change. When she wanted to speak, she added two words: "of course, it must be harmless!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kuna.


    Wei Chi Ming is pleased by the word "Xianggong" in her mouth. Regardless of Kuna''s presence, he hooks her into his arms.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t resist. He leaned into his arms.


    Looking at their intimate behavior, Kuna bit her lower lip. The next second, without saying hello, she ran out of the room without looking back.


    "Ah ~ ~" Xiao moxin sighed deliberately, and his fingertips fell on his chest: ~ ~ another little white flower, the stimulated life has no love


    "Other people''s flowers have nothing to do with me!" Wei Chi Ming said, gently picking up her chin with her fingertips: "call Xianggong again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin''s face was tinged with a light red No


    "Sure?" Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and there was a hint of danger.


    Xiao moxin nodded his head.


    "Bad woman, teach me a lesson!" Voice down, thin lip directly kiss her lips.


    The door is not closed yet!


    -


    sleeping until midnight, Xiao moxin vaguely heard the sound of knocking on the window, twisted his eyebrows and muttered: "who doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night, running to knock on the window, is that crazy?"


    Wei Chi Ming pacified and patted her on the back: "sleep well! My king, get up and have a look"Well!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t think much, turned a circle direction, continued to sleep.


    Until I heard a roar like killing a pig, I suddenly sat up.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Xiao Mo Xin anxiously asked, waiting to see intact station and the window of Wei Chi Ming, just a little relieved.


    "Send down a curfew who climbs the window recklessly!" Wei Chi Ming looked cold and stern. Looking out of the window, he fell down and said to the embarrassed figure on the ground: "you go to sleep first, I will go down and have a good communication with him!"


    Xiao Mo Xin naturally heard that this communication is not that one.


    "I''ll go with you!" Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin has picked up clothes to put on.


    Wei Chi Ming doesn''t stop him. After he puts on his coat, he leads Xiao Mo Xin out of the room and goes out


    Waiting for the line to the bottom of the window, looking at the figure climbing up from the ground, Xiao Mo Xin scratched his head, how do you feel a little familiar?


    "You, you already have a date?" At the fingertips they held each other, Che Xun was a little bad.


    As soon as he spoke, Xiao moxin immediately remembered who he was.


    It''s just the guy who gives her the folding fan and runs away in the daytime.


    "To be exact, he is my husband!"


    Che Xun hears speech, the retrogression step that is hit: "you, why didn''t you say earlier?"


    "Did you give me a chance to talk?" Xiao Mo Xin asked, deeply feel his brain circuit is a bit strange.


    Che Xun''s breath stagnated for a while, but he couldn''t find any reason to refute.


    Wei Chi Ming wrung his eyebrows: "have you seen it?"


    Xiao Mo Xin is acutely aware that his tone is not good. He immediately knows everything and says everything: "on the way back from the patriarch''s house in the daytime, I just ran into him and he just gave me a fan!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s face was obviously Black: "where''s the fan?"


    "Let kuru give it back to him!" Xiao moxin tells the truth.


    Wei Chi Ming''s face improved slightly after hearing the speech.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C215

    "Sister Ku Ru didn''t return the folding fan to me at all. That''s why I thought you had agreed to my courtship!" Che Xun hastily declared that he was not a prodigal son.


    Xiao Mo Xin twisted his eyebrows, and said frankly whether he believed it or not: "anyway, I have given it to her. If you don''t believe it, you can go to her to find out!"


    Seeing her calm, Che Xun was not sure whether what she said was true or false.


    "It''s not early. You''d better go back and forth." Xiao Mo Xin doesn''t think it''s necessary to waste time with a stranger who has only met twice. He yawns and pulls Wei Chi Ming to turn and leave.


    Che Xun ghost axe God forward two steps, hand to stop her way: "girl! Can''t you really think about me? "


    Xiao Mo Xin pick eyebrows, smile: "this sentence, you ask the wrong person!"


    Che Xun hears the speech, his eyes pass a trace of suspicion; he wants to chase her, do not ask her advice, who can ask for advice?


    As if to see his suspicions, Xiao Mo Xin''s lips arc slightly expanded: "you should ask my husband, would you like to give you a chance to intervene?"


    Che Xun Leng next, Mou Guang subconsciously turns to Wei Chi Ming.


    To see him cold, as if to look at the eyes of the dead, suddenly a spirit.


    Xiao Mo Xin heartless smile, at the same time in the heart, silently for him to send 120000 blessings.


    If you dare to dig the corner of the third prince, you are looking for your own death.


    "You want to get out of here? Or do you want to fly out? " The cold voice without any emotion overflowed from Wei Chi Ming''s thin lips.


    "Er ~ ~" Che Xun''s scalp numb, subconsciously back two steps.


    Wei Chi Ming stepped forward: "since you don''t choose, I will help you choose!"


    Voice down, leg up, a kick with his abdomen.


    With a pig like roar, Che Xun''s figure, after flying eight or nine meters in the air, fell heavily to the ground.


    The people who had heard something before could no longer sleep when they heard the cry. They got up one after another and went out.


    It is Che Xun''s struggling figure on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" My mother-in-law was startled. I don''t know how she started in the middle of the night.


    Xiao Mo Xin naturally did not expect, Wei Chi Ming will explain, dry cough a way: "this childe, in the middle of the night climb the window, don''t say, also speak rudely, my husband this person, some bad temper, so, for a time did not control their own feet!"


    Her mother-in-law frowned and turned to Che Xun with displeasure: "you little son of a bitch, how can you do such a ridiculous thing?"


    "Auntie! Wrong! I gave her a folding fan in the daytime, but she didn''t return it, so I mistook her for accepting my confession! " Che Xun didn''t care about the pain on his body and explained in a hurry.


    "Ah Kuru patted her forehead. As everyone turned to her, she said: "it''s my fault. Chexun shoved the fan to the girl and ran away. The girl didn''t have a chance to return the fan to him, so she asked me to help her return the fan to chexun. As a result, when the two children quarreled, I forgot about it!"


    "Sister Ku! How can you forget such an important thing? " Che Xun covered his stomach and got up. His eyes were suffused with water.


    Kuru knew that he was responsible for the loss. He was patient and said, "I know it''s my negligence. I apologize to you."


    Che Xun twisted his eyebrows, did not speak, Mou Guang turned to Xiao Mo Xin again.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids suddenly narrowed, and the warning was obvious.


    In order to avoid his hand again, Xiao Mo Xin pinched the back of his hand and motioned him to be calm.


    Che Xun naturally noticed that Wei Chi Ming''s warning eyes were a little timid. He said in a trembling voice: "since it''s just a misunderstanding, I won''t stay here for a long time!"


    Voice down, and the public nodded, fled also like to leave.


    With his departure, the atmosphere in the yard suddenly became extremely awkward.


    For a moment


    Bitter you broke the silence: "girl! Today''s matter is my negligence. I hope you will forgive me for the inconvenience caused to you! "


    "It''s no big deal. There''s no need to be so polite!" Xiao Mo Xin grinned amiably and turned to the topic: "it''s not early. Let''s go back to our room to have a rest first, and you also have a rest earlier!"


    "Good!" The crowd answered.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded with them and pulled Wei Chi Ming to the room.


    When the door is closed, Wei Chi Ming pushes her to the door.


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Just leave this king one more meeting, draw a nameless weed!"


    Hearing of his accusation with strong jealousy, Xiao morxin lost his smile.


    "I should have said that, right?" Xiao Mo Xin''s fingertip fell to his chest: "I just went out for a little while, you hook up other people''s Kuna girl into the room, still talking and laughing!"


    "I declare three points!""Say it


    "First, this is her home; second, she is amorous; third, she talks and laughs foolishly, which has nothing to do with me!" Wei Chi Ming was serious and stated the facts.


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth corner smoked to smoke, he is to throw clean: "that according to your this view, I also have three points to say!"


    Wei Chi Ming leaned forward slightly: "say!"


    "First, he forced the fan on me; second, he was amorous; third, I didn''t know he would come here; so generally speaking, it has nothing to do with me!" Xiao moxin has the same learning, with his words, refute to him.


    Wei Chi Ming raised her hand and raised her chin: "are you challenging the patience of our king?"


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin''s cunning smile: "I am stating the facts!"


    Wei Chi Ming scratched the bottom of his eyes. Helpless, he stretched out his hand and tightly encircled her in his arms. He felt something and said, "this place is better to leave early!"


    "Don''t like it here?" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes are curved, and he has the suspicion of knowing and asking.


    Wei Chi Ming nodded: "don''t like it!"


    Xiao moxin cheek to his chest: "I don''t like it!"


    Wei Chi Ming smiles, and a soft kiss falls on the top of her hair.


    -


    three days later.


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming came to the river leading to the outside world early.


    On the river, there are two small ships.


    Kuna bit her lips and looked at the upright figure by the river. She tangled for a moment and walked over: "young master..."


    Wei Chi Ming looks back and looks at her without saying anything.


    Xiao Mo Xin had time to raise her eyebrows and thought to herself, is it for him that she is willing to abandon everything here, including the unique honor of their mother line?


    "Young master! You really don''t want to stay here? " Although Kuna knew the most likely answer, she could not help but hold a trace of hope when she was about to separate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C216

    I hope he can change his mind and stay in their beautiful land.


    "No!" Wei Chi Ming spared no words to express his wish.


    Although Kuna had expected that it would be this kind of result, she still turned white uncontrollably after listening to his reply without hesitation: "childe..."


    Wei Chi Ming is indifferent. Don''t open her eyelids. Don''t look at her crying face.


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed her lower lip. For her, she couldn''t express any sympathy.


    There are thousands of men in the world, who makes her fall in love with a man who belongs to her; therefore, this kind of unrequited love is doomed to be her only injury.


    Kuna''s fingertips in her sleeves slowly tightened, and she was silent for a moment. As if she had made some kind of determination, she went around to Wei Chi Ming: "young master! If I say, I am willing to leave everything here for you and follow you to the outside world, will you marry me? "


    "No!" They are still three words that are precious.


    Kuna smell speech, the body shakes, almost fell to the ground.


    Xiao Mo Xin sighed, in order to prevent her from going to the top of a bull''s horn, she said: "girl Kuna! There''s nothing wrong with you falling in love with a man, but do you really think it''s good for you to fall in love with a married man? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kuna opened her mouth. For a moment, she couldn''t speak.


    "My husband and I love each other. You''ll only embarrass yourself if you try so hard, won''t you?"


    Kuna''s breath stagnated, and then she explained, "the men outside are not particular about three wives and four concubines."


    "The vast majority of men, it is true, but you like this man, but it is emotional specificity, that a person is a lifetime; so, I advise you to put down the idea should not have earlier, and start a new life!" Xiao moxin patiently persuades, lest she finally fold her whole life in.


    Wei Chi Ming was in a good mood because of her left sentence and right sentence. He raised his hand and hooked her into his arms: "it''s enough to have you all my life!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smiles and responds to his promise.


    Looking at the sweetness between the two of them, Kuna staggered back a few steps. Finally, she turned around and trotted away crying.


    "Another fresh and fragile little heart, you''ve hurt it all!" Xiao Moxin make complaints about Zhang Jun''s face.


    Wei Chi Ming looks unchanged: "it has nothing to do with the king!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    In two quarters of an hour


    All personnel to Qi, Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming with all aboard.


    There were four people on the front boat, and there was a boatman on the back boat besides Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming.


    The boat followed the river, slowly moving forward.


    After walking several meters away, an anxious call came from the bank.


    Xiao Mo Xin fixed his eyes and looked away. He couldn''t help bumping Wei Chi Ming on his side: "girl Kuna is not running away crying. How come she''s back again?"


    "I don''t know!"


    For his expected concise answer, Xiao Mo Xin directly ignored and asked again, "what''s her name?"


    "I''m not interested to know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry Listen, there may be something urgent! "


    Although this possibility is almost zero.


    "I don''t think there is something urgent between myself and her!" Wei Chi Ming was calm and the clouds faded back. He never looked back.


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth corner smoked to smoke, deeply feel, he to don''t like of woman''s ruthlessness.


    But then again, perhaps, she should be glad that, after all, the chance of his flirting is slim.


    "Young master! Girl! Are you sure you want to go back and ask? " The boatman couldn''t look down and asked.


    "No..."


    "Why?" Wei Chi Ming wants to speak. Before he has time to finish, Xiao Mo Xin grabs his arm: "Wei Chi Ming! Look, is that mozixuan? "


    Wei Chi Ming looks slightly stunned and looks back quickly. The figure limping towards the shore is not Mozi Xuan, who else can it be.


    "Turn the bow!" There is no doubt about Wei Chi Ming''s command.


    You don''t have to think about it. You know why he''s here.


    "Come on!" The boatman answered, quickly turned the bow and turned back according to the way he came.


    After a while


    The boat drew slowly to the shore.


    Wei Chi Ming jumped out of the boat, and his eyes fell on his leg: "how could he be hurt so badly?"


    "When I came down, I fell into the river. In the process of being washed, I accidentally hit a stone, causing a slight fracture!" Mo Zixuan explained briefly. Then, he looked up and down at Wei Chi Ming. After he was sure that he was ok, he was relieved: "my subordinates suddenly learned that you jumped off the cliff and almost didn''t get scared out of your wits. Fortunately, you''re OK!"


    Wei Chi Ming keenly grasped the information revealed in his words: "did someone inform you?"


    Mozixuan nodded: "someone sent a letter with a dart to tell his subordinates about you, but he didn''t find out who reported the letter for a while!"Wei Chi Ming crossed his eyes and thought: "if the king is right, it should be the person of the wing palace who reported it to you!"


    "Wing palace?" Mozi Xuan was obviously stunned, and a suspicion flashed across his eyes: "we have never been in touch with Yigong, let alone friendship. Why do they want to report this letter?"


    "That''s what I want to know!" Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly and explained: "after going out, send someone to check the wing palace!"


    "I understand!" Mozi Xuan answered and looked back at the person behind him: "girl! Thank you for bringing me here! "


    Kuna shakes her head, looks at Yuchi and quickly lowers her eyelids.


    "It''s time for us to go!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Mozi Xuan answered and limped onto the boat.


    Wei Chi Ming then got on the boat. After the boat left the shore, he looked back at Kuna, who was gazing at them and said, "there is something under the pillow!"


    Kuna was stunned and immediately turned around and ran towards home.


    How do you know that I left something under the pillow


    "Because I know you!" Wei Chi Ming sat down beside her and hugged her in his arms: "how much have you left?"


    "A thousand Liang!" Xiao Mo Xin said truthfully, "why can''t we eat and drink for free in their house, so we have to stay a little more!"


    "It''s not just a little bit more, it''s too much, OK?" Mozixuan couldn''t resist and corrected: "one thousand taels of silver is enough for an ordinary family to live a whole life!"


    "Don''t talk, no one thinks you''re dumb!" Xiao Mo Xin gave him a white look, this guy, just came to tear down her platform; thanks to her just, but also by him regardless of life and death, jumping off the cliff to find them, mercilessly moved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    Can''t you tell the truth these days?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C217

    The boat rowed for more than two hours before leaving the canyon and heading for the outside world.


    Xiao Mo Xin bored chin, secretly thinking, also don''t know oneself not in this period of time, Xiao Hei that heartless guy, did you miss her?


    "How long will it take to reach the shore?" Mozixuan asked the boatman.


    All the way to find them, so that they have no time to take care of their injured legs, now the heart stone down, on the contrary, can clearly and truly feel the pain in the legs.


    "It will be about half an hour before we can reach the shore!" The boatman pulled the boat in neutral and returned with a friendly face.


    Mozixuan brow micro invisible twisted, drooping eyes, looked at his injured leg.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "can you still bear it?"


    "I can''t bear this little injury!" Mo Zixuan pretended to be relaxed and pulled his lips.


    Wei Chi Ming gazed at him deeply for a moment, and drew back his eyes.


    Half an hour later


    The ship pulled in slowly.


    Wei Chi Ming reaches out his hand and helps Mo Zixuan get off the ship.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at their backs, and four words flashed through his mind - brother in need.


    After saying goodbye to all the people, Wei Chi Ming and his party went to a medical center nearby to watch the leg for Mozi Xuan.


    The doctor lifted his trousers and looked at his swollen leg, which was thicker than his thigh. He frowned: "young man! Should I say you can bear it? Or should you say, you don''t want this leg? "


    "I want this leg as well as I can bear it!" Mozi Xuan''s answer is flowing.


    "At this time, I can still joke. It seems that I can bear it!" The doctor pinched his leg bone with his hand.


    Suddenly aggravated pain, make Mozi Xuan stuffy hum, forehead immediately overflow a layer of cold sweat.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Mozixuan clenched his teeth. Just now, his scalp became numb.


    "You can bear it. I thought you were not afraid of pain." The doctor drew back his fingertips and went to the counter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    Is this a dog bullying?


    After a while


    The doctor took two boards and some gauze and went back to the soft couch.


    Raise mozixuan''s trousers to the top of the knee to expose his blue and swollen leg.


    Two pieces of wood, respectively fixed with the inside and outside of his legs, and then tightly wrapped with gauze.


    "It''s just a slight fracture. Pay more attention to rest on weekdays. Don''t walk around at will. It''s better to drink some bone soup..." The doctor told him to tie the knot nimbly while paying attention to the usual things I''ll give you some more medicine. Boil three bowls into one. Take it every morning and evening. If there''s no accident, you can get rid of the swelling in a day or two. You''ll have to take care of yourself in the future! "


    "Good!" Mozi Xuan should sound, eyelids slightly droop, looking at his own leg tied to the miserable: "about how long do you need to rest?"


    "Look at your personal recovery!" The doctor straightened up and said, "as the saying goes, if you break your muscles and bones for a hundred days, you can lie more in bed. It''s only good, but it''s not bad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    In this way, doesn''t he mean that he will be half disabled for some time?


    This understanding, mozixuan the whole person is a little bad.


    "During the healing period, I will take it as a holiday for you, have a good rest, and don''t think about anything!" Wei Chi Ming patted him on the shoulder: "wait here, I will hire a carriage!"


    "I''ll go! You are here to take care of him Xiao moxin made a sound at the right time.


    "He''s a big man. He can take care of himself!" Wei Chi Ming said softly, "let''s go together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    Can subordinates say that they are now an injured person?


    Xiao moxin''s eyes were still shining. He glanced at Mo Zixuan, who was full of resentment. With a dry cough, he drew back his eyes Good


    Mozixuan watched them hand in hand, out of the hospital with love. It was a desolation in his heart.


    He deeply felt that he was a superfluous existence, or the kind of being despised.


    -


    it was not until Haishi that the carriage slowly entered the post house.


    In the post house, looking around, it was dark and not angry.


    "Why? Where are all the people? " Xiao moxin''s eyes crossed with a touch of suspicion and took the lead to jump off the carriage.


    "It should still be outside, looking for your whereabouts!" Mozi Xuan estimates that with the help of Wei Chi Ming, he carefully walks out of the carriage.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, eyeground suspicion means gradually thick: "pistil son and heart lotus also went?"


    "They should not have gone!" Mo Zixuan left for a few days, but he was not very clear about the situation on the ground after he went down the cliff.


    Xiao Mo Xin scan a circle, still did not see any light.


    "Go back to your room first, and we''ll talk about other things later!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin has no opinion. She thinks about it and will go to their room later.They walked to the inner courtyard for about a quarter of an hour, and heard the sound of crying.


    "It''s rui''er and Xinlian!" At the same time, Xiao moxin began to walk out of the flower bed in the direction of the sound. Sure enough, he saw that in the moonlight, they were crying like tearful people. For a moment, his heart could not help but fluctuate: "rui''er! Heart lotus! I''m back! "


    Rui''er cried a little. Her eyes were red and swollen. She looked at Zhao Xinlian: "Xinlian! Did I have the illusion that I heard the voice of the young lady? "


    "I think I heard it, too!" Zhao Xinlian said.


    Two people look at each other, as if suddenly aware of what kind, look to the direction of the sound.


    To the eye, it''s a familiar face in strange clothes.


    "Little Miss..." At the same time, tears fall down their eyes again.


    Xiao moxin paced and walked to them step by step: "I''m back, safe and sound!"


    "Miss..." Rui''er suddenly opens her arms and hugs Xiao Mo Xin tightly, as if for fear that she will disappear again You''ve finally come back. Do you know that I was almost scared to death when I heard that you jumped off the cliff miss! Fortunately, you''re OK, or I don''t know what to do? Miss... "


    "All right! Don''t cry. I''m fine! " Xiao moxin pacified and patted her on the back, knowing that they were worried about her these days.


    Rui''er sniffed, raised her red eyes, worried and asked: "miss! You''re not hurt, are you? "


    "No!"


    "That''s good!" Pistil son hears speech, long relaxed tone, Mou Guang accidentally glimpses, not far away, Wei Chi Ming is supporting Mo Zi Xuan: "miss! Is Lord Mo hurt? "


    "Well!" Xiao moxin looked back at Mo Zixuan, who was limping: "when he went down the cliff to look for us, his leg was injured accidentally; so in the next days, you and Xinlian should take care of him more!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C218

    "Good!" Rui''er nodded, released Xiao moxin, looked back at Zhao Xinlian who had never spoken: "Xinlian! Why don''t you talk when the young lady comes back? "


    Zhao Xinlian raised her hand and wiped the tears on her cheek: "I''m afraid I''m afraid it''s just a dream


    "It''s not a dream. Miss has really come back!" Afraid that she didn''t believe her words, rui''er reached out, grabbed her fingertips, and explored Xiao''s cheek: "you try it yourself, isn''t it hot? Is it real? "


    The warm touch from her fingertips made Zhao Xinlian smile.


    "It''s hot. Miss is back. Miss is really back..." Zhao Xinlian murmured to herself, and the smile on her face continued to expand; tears in her eyes fell uncontrollably.


    Xiao moxin''s lips slightly raised: "I''m happy to be back. How can I cry again?"


    "It''s a happy thing. I don''t cry, I don''t cry..." Zhao Xinlian raised her hand again and wiped the tears from her cheek miss! You must be hungry after such a long journey. I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare dinner for you! "


    By her so a mention, Xiao Mo Xin can''t help but feel, oneself already hungry of flat flat belly: "is really some hungry!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Xinlian burst out laughing. The sad and depressed atmosphere was diluted: "miss! What would you like to eat? "


    "Light food is good!"


    Zhao Xinlian nodded: "I''ll do it now. Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll do it soon!"


    "Good!"


    "I''ll help you!" Pistil son and Xiao Mo Xin say hello, step, catch up with Zhao Xinlian left figure.


    -


    "miss! The Lord will stay in Lord Mo''s room for dinner, and let the maidservants accompany you to dinner! " Mouth said, Ruier will last dish, put to the table.


    Xiao moxin had a smile on his lips. He didn''t expect that he would be so careful this time. He knew that he would leave enough space for the three of them to have a good chat: "where''s Xinlian? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    "When the maid came, the cake came out of the pot immediately. At this moment, Xinlian should be on the way to come." Rui''er estimates.


    "Sit down first!"


    "Good!" Rui''er answers and sits down beside Xiao Mo Xin.


    After a while


    Zhao Xinlian takes the cake just out of the pot and walks into the room.


    "Sit down, I''ll wait for you!" Hello, rui''er.


    Zhao Xinlian smiles and puts the cake on the table. At the same time, she sits down beside Ruier.


    Xiao moxin''s nose tip moved gently: "how fragrant!"


    "The young lady will eat more later!"


    "Sure!" Xiao Mo Xin holding chopsticks, put some vegetables into his mouth, had to say, her craft is really good: "you two just look at me, can you be full?"


    Rui''er and Zhao Xinlian look at each other: "can be full!"


    Xiao Mo Xin laughs: "how do I know that I still have this kind of function?"


    "Seeing that the young lady is in a good mood, naturally she is not hungry!" Rui''er is very good at flattering.


    Xiao moxin gave her a white eye and opened her lips with a chill: "you don''t need to eat in the future, just look at me more every day!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er miss! The maidservant will starve to death


    "Don''t you mean I''m full to see?"


    Rui''er blinked her eyes pitifully and begged for mercy: "miss! I''m wrong


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Mo Xin good time to pick under eyebrows, see if she can say a flower.


    Rui''er dripped around and immediately put on a sincere look: "I shouldn''t say it, I''m full when I see you; I should say it, I have a big appetite when I see you!"


    "Are you saying that I''m beautiful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Looking at her face helpless appearance, Xiao Mo Xin ordered her forehead: "tease you!"


    Rui''er pouted her lips: "miss is really bad. When she comes back, she will have fun with her slave girl!"


    "I can''t help it. Who makes you so cute?" Xiao Mo Xin''s lips smile, eyes swept Zhao Xin Lian: "I just left a few days, you will lose a big circle, eat more, the meat back, otherwise, people think I have two white bones!"


    Speaking, Xiao moxin chopsticks for each of them.


    "Thank you, miss!" Rui''er and Zhao Xinlian have the same voice.


    "Eat


    "Good!"


    After dinner, the three chatted again. Wei Chi Ming was late.


    Rui''er is full of eyesight and pulls Zhao Xinlian to stand up: "miss and Wang Ye have been working hard for days, so the maidservants won''t be disturbed here. Have a rest early!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming answered lightly.


    Rui''er winks at her, pulls Zhao Xinlian out of the room and closes the door.


    Xiao Mo Xin loses a smile, feel a few days don''t see, pistil son this small wench piece, more and more ghost Ling Jing.


    "Did you have a good time?" Wei Chi Ming steps forward and hooks her into his arms."Happy Xiao moxin''s eyebrows and eyes were bent, and his fingertips drew two circles on his chest: "before, why didn''t I find that you still have such a sweet side?"


    "There are many things you don''t know. I''ll give you a chance to discover them slowly."


    "Good! I''ll see! " Xiao moxin raised her delicate jaw and looked at him with a smile.


    I don''t know when I feel more warm and comfortable with him.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a doting smile, fingertips brushed her dark hair: "it''s not early, you have a rest first, I''ll go out!"


    Xiao Mo Xin slightly a Leng: "go where?"


    "Go and call them back!"


    Without his statement, Xiao Mo Xin knew who he meant by "they.".


    "You have injuries on you!" Xiao Mo Xin hit the nail on the head and was afraid that if he continued on his way, the wound on his back would have to split again.


    "I will pay attention to it!"


    Xiao Mo Xin a face, I will believe you just strange look: "I go with you!"


    "So you don''t trust me?"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin did not hide his mind, pulled him to the door: "you should be two people, also can be regarded as a care!"


    Wei Chi Ming said with a low smile: "you are still the first one to say that our king is a weak man in front of us!"


    "Not convinced? Do you bite me? "


    "When we finish our business, I really have time to bite you!" Wei Chi Ming''s meaning is profound. He hooks his lower lip.


    Hearing that he deliberately bit the heavy words, Xiao Mo Xin''s cheek turned red and muttered: "I don''t care about you!"


    "I''ll take care of you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    When they travel far away, a long shadow slowly steps out of the darkness.


    Full of unwilling eyes, staring for a long time, they disappear in the shadow of the night bit by bit.


    Why?


    Why is it that after you come back, the person you look at most in your eyes is not me, and the person you think most in your heart is not me?


    Can''t you feel my concern for you? To your heart?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C219

    It was half an hour later that they found the trace of Zhu zongqiao and others.


    He got off the horse and went straight to the people.


    "All go back to rest!" Wei Chi Ming opens his thin lips and breaks the silence.


    The sleepy crowd, as if they had never heard of it, did not respond at all.


    Xiao Mo Xin sneered: "look at them one by one, serious lack of sleep, I''m afraid they have to beat gongs and drums to wake them up all at once!"


    "That''s right!" Wei Chi Ming agreed and nodded. The next second, the conversation suddenly changed: "such a difficult task, it''s up to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry Why me? "


    "I am the wounded!" Wei Chi Ming took it for granted.


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled his eyes and murmured in a low voice: "why didn''t I hear you say that I was injured?"


    "Say what?"


    "Nothing!" Xiao Mo Xin was excited. He immediately shook his head and pulled up a sweet smile: "the injured one is uncle. You wait. I''ll call someone right away!"


    The voice falls, also don''t wait for Wei Chi Ming to reply, Xiao Mo Xin has already stepped forward.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a smile, stepped forward and followed.


    Xiao moxin passed through the numerous yamen servants, walked to Zhu zongqiao, stopped, bent down and patted him on the shoulder: "Mr. Zhu! Wake up! Mr. Zhu... "


    Zhu zongqiao twisted his eyebrows. Then he slowly opened his eyelids. When he saw the person before he met, he murmured in a low voice: "I have been sleeping for several days. I can still dream of the third prince and Miss Xiao. If If only they had come back safe and sound? Unfortunately, it''s just a dream It''s just a dream... "


    As he spoke, Zhu zongqiao closed his eyelids again.


    Xiao Mo Xin frowned and patted him on the shoulder again: "Mr. Zhu! Open your eyes and have a good look. Are you dreaming or not? "


    Zhu zongqiao, who is just about to fall back into his dream, has an obvious thought. He opens his eyelids three times slowly and sees that they are still in front of him. For a moment, he can''t react.


    Xiao Mo Xin straightened up: "see clearly?"


    Zhu zongqiao nodded his head subconsciously and shook his head in a hurry.


    Xiao Mo Xin was amused by his stupid appearance.


    Touching the dazzling smile on her face, Zhu zongqiao subconsciously raised his hand, rubbed his eyes, and fixed his eyes again. When he saw that they were still there, he finally realized that he was not dreaming at the moment, but that they were really back; they were still coming back well.


    As soon as this understanding came out, Zhu zongqiao got up from the ground in a hurry and almost cried with joy.


    Fortunately


    Fortunately, they are all safe.


    "Three kings! Didn''t you fall off the cliff? How can you come back suddenly? " Zhu zongqiao asked eagerly to find out what happened?


    "We''ll talk about the details later. Wake them up first!" Wei Chi Ming had a point and glanced around at the Yamen servants.


    "Yes Zhu zongqiao answered quickly, raised his leg and kicked the Yamen: "wake up! Don''t sleep


    The Yamen servant, who had just fallen asleep and didn''t know much, opened his eyelids: "my Lord! What''s the matter? "


    "Wake up, the third prince is back!" Zhu zongqiao explained.


    The Yamen servant was a little stunned when he heard the speech. He raised his eyes subconsciously. When he saw Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming, he suddenly became excited, and the sleepers also ran away.


    "Yes At the same time, the Yamen servants jumped up and woke up the surrounding yamen servants one by one.


    Not much


    The Yamen servants wake up one after another, arrange in order, and wait for Wei Chi Ming''s instructions.


    In the heart backlog many day big stone, at this moment finally fell to the ground.


    "Where are the people that the king brought?" Wei Chi Ming glanced around and didn''t see a follower.


    "Report back to the king! The people you bring, look on the other side! " Zhu zongqiao replied respectfully and did not dare to conceal anything.


    "Send someone to inform them that the king has come back!"


    "Yes! I''ll send someone to tell them to go back to the post office immediately Zhu zongqiao answered his voice, looked sideways, and whispered a few words to the Yamen.


    The Yamen officer knew clearly and trotted away from the team.


    "We''ve been working hard for a long time. We''ll go back and have a rest early. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Wei Chi Ming swept the tired faces and gave orders in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    -


    "palace master! The third prince has returned safely! " The man in black hurried into the hall and replied respectfully.


    "Is that true?" The palace master''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and there was a faint fluctuation in his cold voice.


    "I saw it with my own eyes!"


    The palace master hooked the lower lip corner and murmured to himself: "I guess the palace master, he will be OK!"


    Kneeling with the man in black below, he did not dare to speculate on his master''s mind, and asked, "master of the palace! Since the third prince has come back safely, should his subordinates continue to pay attention to their movements in secret? "The palace master leaned back, leaned lazily on the chair, and tapped the armrest with his fingertips. For a moment, he said, "some days ago, when you rescued him, your whereabouts were already exposed. Now it''s impossible for you to lurk around him. First transfer the person back and wait for the order!"


    "Yes


    -


    "Lord! The news of your safe return will not be hidden for a few days. If we set out to return to Beijing now, I''m afraid it will just happen that the sheep will enter the tiger''s mouth! " Mozi Xuan said that he was worried. The enemy was dark and I was clear. No one was sure where they would do it or what kind of poison they would do.


    Wei Chi Ming is clear that what he said is reasonable, but now what is in front of them is that there is only a way, there is no way back: "no matter when and where we return to the capital, we can''t avoid being calculated by them. In this case, why don''t we beat them unprepared? In this way, our chances of winning are relatively increased!"


    Mozi Xuan silent, asked: "the Lord has a specific plan?"


    Wei Chi Ming walked to the bedside and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "I''ll leave early tomorrow morning. I''ll order someone to make a false impression here. How many days will it take?"


    Mo Zixuan twisted his eyebrows: "the meaning of Wang Ye is to look for you to pretend that you are still in the North Canal; while we use the period of confusing the enemy to return to the capital in disguise!"


    "Well!"


    "But once the illusion is exposed, we will be chased one after another!" Mo Zixuan didn''t mean to think about the bad, but what they were facing now was such a situation that he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Besides, do you think we have any better and safer way?" Wei Chi Ming looks cold, thin lip slightly pursed, the whole person appears quite cold.


    Mo Zixuan''s breath stagnated, and he didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Indeed, instead of hesitating here and waiting for the subtle influence of the situation, maybe it''s a good way to cut the mess quickly.


    A way to win in danger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C220

    "I know your worries, but now we have no choice!" From the moment he decided to find out the truth, he had no way back.


    Mozixuan took a breath and depressed his indistinct uneasiness: "all subordinates obey the arrangement of the Lord!"


    Wei Chi Ming patted him on the shoulder: "since you don''t have any objection, it''s settled. You have a rest first, and I''ll arrange other matters!"


    "Lord! Wait a minute Mozixuan think of what, call him to leave the pace.


    Wei Chi Ming turned back: "what''s the matter?"


    "Wing palace!"


    heard that he mentioned these two words. Wei Chi Hsin slightly silent: "they are not malicious, temporarily do not need to control them, but this time to leave, or to avoid their eyelid!"


    "I understand!"


    "Rest early!" Put these words aside, Wei Chi Ming steps out of the room.


    Mo Zixuan stares at the figure of his leaving, and doesn''t take back his eyes for a long time.


    He can already imagine what it will be like to go back to Beijing


    -


    the next day.


    Before dawn, Xiao moxin and his party had turned out of the backyard of the post house and got on the carriage leading to the capital.


    This time, in addition to rui''er, Zhao Xinlian and Mo Zixuan, he also brought two entourage, and the rest of them all stayed, so as to avoid many eyes.


    "Miss! Why are we in such a hurry? " Still a face sleepy pistil son, eyeground is full of thick doubt.


    I don''t know why I suddenly left for Beijing?


    The point is that we haven''t heard a word in advance.


    Xiao Mo Xin leaned lazily against the wall of the car and said, "maybe the emperor is in a hurry to call him back to Beijing!"


    "Is that so?" Pistil son scratch a head, how feel, looking don''t want to.


    See the color of doubt on her face, Xiao Mo Xin hooked the lower lip corner: "if you are really curious, you might as well find an opportunity to ask Wei Chi Ming in person!"


    Pistil son hears speech, a excite spirit, subconsciously shake head: "maidservant just don''t ask Wang Ye!"


    "You are not curious!" Xiao Mo Xin''s smile was deeper, and his eyes faintly crossed with a touch of banter.


    Rui''er shakes her head in a hurry: "I''m not curious. I''m not curious at all!"


    "Is it?"


    "Yes Rui''er is sure and nods.


    Joke, let her go to the Lord there gossip, it''s better to give her a knife.


    Xiao Mo Xin a low smile, did not say anything more.


    Head down, looking at lying with her legs, once again into the dream of black.


    I can''t help feeling that being a cat is more comfortable than being a person, at least not so much intrigue.


    And Zhao Xinlian, who lives in the corner of the carriage, secretly raises her eyes and looks at Xiao moxin, then quickly drops her eyelids; duanfang and the fingertips on her legs tighten up little by little.


    -


    "miss! The carriage has stopped Rui''er raised her hand and patted Xiao Mo Xin gently.


    Xiao moxin opened his eyelids three times, lifted up the car curtain and looked at the sun hanging high in the sky: "it''s so fast, it''s noon again!"


    "Yes Rui''er answered: "miss! Let''s get off the bus first and continue to drive in the afternoon! "


    "Good!" Xiao moxin put down the curtain, got up and walked out of the car.


    Rui''er and Zhao Xinlian follow.


    Jump out of the carriage, scan the surrounding environment, found the unexpected beauty.


    Wei Chi Ming came from the front of the carriage and handed them the dry food: "go on in half an hour!"


    "Yes Rui''er took the dry food and pulled Zhao Xinlian: "Xinlian! It''s beautiful around here. Let''s look around! "


    "I don''t want to go!" Zhao Xinlian is crisp.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Why are you so blind?


    Wei Chi Ming stretched out his hand and held Xiao Mo Xin''s fingertip: "do you want to walk around?"


    "Good!" Xiao moxin''s eyebrows and eyes bent down, eating dry food while letting Wei Chi Ming lead him forward.


    Wei Chi Ming had a complex emotion in his eyes. Along the way, she followed him, enjoying less happiness and suffering.


    Zhao Xinlian watched them, gradually away, the fingertips in the sleeves, uncontrollably tightened.


    Why, her look at him, is so clear and gentle?


    Why, her this kind of look, only belongs to him one person?!


    Why


    Standing on the side of Zhao Xinlian''s body, rui''er is acutely aware of her abnormality and can''t help but be stunned: "Xinlian! What''s the matter with you? "


    Immersed in her own thoughts, Zhao Xinlian suddenly returns to her senses, and her eyelids droop slightly to hide her emotion in her eyes.


    "Just a little envious of the Lord!" Zhao Xinlian pretends to go back with ease.


    Rui''er blinked suspiciously: "shouldn''t you envy miss?"


    Envy miss, find a man to her heart and soul.Zhao Xinlian shook her head and said firmly: "I envy Wang Ye!"


    "Why?"


    "I remember the first time I saw Miss, she gave people a noble and indifferent feeling, so I always thought that it must be a great happiness to make miss fall in love with me!" Zhao Xinlian''s thoughts drifted away, as if she had returned to the scene when they met for the first time.


    Rui''er didn''t think deeply, and her eyes couldn''t help looking at their back: "after you say that, I really feel that Wang is very happy!"


    Yes! Very happy!


    Zhao Xinlian in the heart, quietly agree, at least this kind of happiness, she can not get.


    -


    "if you keep staring at me, can you see a flower?" See him stare at her for a long time, Xiao Mo Xin can''t help joking.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and gently stroked her cheek: "I want to see a flower!"


    "You will, but I won''t!" Xiao Mo Xin gave him a look, stepped back and opened the distance between them: "Wei Chi Ming..."


    "Well?" Wei Chi Ming.


    "I''ll ask you a few questions, and you should answer them truthfully!" Hide the extra emotion on the surface, Xiao Mo Xin is right color way.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his eyebrows and said, "let''s hear it first, then I will make a decision!"


    "Did your sudden departure to return to the capital have something to do with the assassination of our man in black a few days ago?" Xiao Mo Xin did not beat around the Bush, asked directly.


    Wei Chi Ming stepped forward and hooked her into his arms: "can''t you be a little stupid now and then, or a little imperceptible?"


    "I''m not kidding you!"


    "I know!" Wei Chi Ming hooked the lower lip corner, did not continue to sell the key: "if you guess!"


    "Are you afraid that if you stay in Beiqu, they will attack us again?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming nodded, fingertips caressed her black hair: "rather than sit and wait for them to come, let''s go first. In this way, we may be able to avoid each other!"


    "This is also the reason why you choose a way to return to the capital far away!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    "Yes


    "Wei Chi Ming! Have you figured it out for a long time? " Up to now, Xiao Mo Xin had to doubt that he had this idea for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C221

    "If the king says it''s a temporary intention, do you believe it?"


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at him and shook his head: "don''t believe it!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a smile: "then you should, as you think!" Equivocate


    Xiao Xiao Xin''s mouth, Tucao: "it''s very interesting to make complaints about it."


    "No fun!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    It''s boring. Are you still enjoying it?!


    -


    in half an hour, it''s gone.


    Xiao Mo Xin just climbed on the carriage, then noticed the strange behind him.


    "Shouldn''t you take the carriage in front of you?" Although the mouth asks like this, Xiao Mo Xin has left a place for him.


    Wei Chi Ming sat down beside her: "Zixuan is too boring!"


    "So?"


    "Wang mingrui''er, go to chat with Zixuan!" Wei Chi Ming''s face is not red and his breath is not panting.


    Xiao moxin''s eyes lashed out: "it''s strange to believe you!"


    Wei Chi Ming, noncommittal, hooked the lower lip corner, did not refute, stretched out his hand and circled her in his arms: "do you want to sleep for a while?"


    "Sleep all morning, not sleepy!"


    "I''m sleepy!"


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed lower lip, raised hand, press his head to his shoulder: "sleep!"


    Wei Chi Ming was a little stunned by her abrupt action. Immediately, he lost his smile: "are you sure you want to let me sleep by myself?"


    "Well!" Xiao moxin is sure and affirms to nod.


    Wei Chi Ming said nothing more and closed his eyelids slowly.


    Xiao moxin looked at the scene outside the window, until a steady breath came from his ear, then he looked back.


    In his deep sleep, his face, which is carved like a water caltrop, is a little less than his usual coldness to outsiders, and a little more peaceful and easygoing.


    Xiao moxin''s ghost axe raised his fingertips and traced his eyebrows and eyes one by one


    In deep sleep, Wei Chi Ming felt her touch, and her eyelids moved slightly.


    Xiao Mo Xin vomited the tip of his tongue, and quickly took back his fingertips, so as not to wake him up from his sleep.


    -


    in the evening


    The carriage stopped in front of a small village.


    "Lord! Do you want to keep going or stay in this village? " Zhao Quan raised the curtain and asked.


    Wei Chi looked at the sky outside: "find a farmer to settle down!"


    "Yes Zhao Quan answered, put down the curtain, shook the reins, and went to the village.


    Wei Chi Ming patted the sleeping man in his arms: "Xin''er! Wake up


    Xiao Mo Xin twisted next eyebrow, slowly open eyelid: "how?"


    "Get off at once, have dinner, wake up and take a nap first!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin casually answered a voice, sat up the body, rubbed rubbed some sore eyes.


    She clearly remembered that she was in a daze, and did not know when she fell asleep.


    For a moment


    The carriage stopped again.


    Zhao Quan lifted the curtain of his car and said with caution: "Lord! It seems that the village is very quiet! "


    Now, although it''s evening, it''s not as if no one is walking or making a sound.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes crossed a little. He got up and walked out of the car.


    Xiao moxin then followed him out and looked around, vaguely seeing that there were fireworks in front of him: "do you think too much, the villagers may be preparing dinner at home at this time!"


    "Go and have a look!" Wei Chi Ming orders in a deep voice.


    "Yes Zhao Quan answered, shook the reins again, and went to the villagers'' houses with fireworks.


    After a few breaths, the carriage stopped at the villagers'' door.


    Wei Chi Ming takes the lead in jumping out of the carriage, turning back and helping Xiao Mo Xin off.


    Rui''er and others got out of the carriage later.


    "Miss! Shall we stay here tonight? " Rui''er didn''t notice that others were cautious and asked with a smile.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at her one eye, model Ling two can way: "if don''t give an accident of words!"


    Rui''er blinked: "are you afraid, miss? They won''t stay us for the night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Rui''er scratched her head and thought to herself, they should not be so unreasonable, right?


    Xiao Mo Xin takes back his eyes and looks to Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming took her fingertips and took two steps to knock on the taupe gate.


    "Who is it?" Inside the door came an old voice.


    "We''re passing by. I wonder if we can stay here for a night?" Xiao moxin asked.


    "Wait a minute!" The old voice came again. With the sound of footsteps from far to near, the door opened from the inside.


    An old face, reflected in their line of sight.


    Looking at such a face, Xiao Mo Xin deeply felt that they thought too much.If it is really a killer, the other party should not send such an old man to assassinate them, right?


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin can not help but secretly relieved.


    "Where are you from?" The old man looked them up and down and asked.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s mind revolved quickly: "Xunzhou!"


    "That place, it''s far away from here!"


    "Yes! It took us two days to get here! " Xiao Mo Xin''s face is not red, breath is not breathing, lie, now the situation is special, she naturally can''t, tell the truth.


    The old man dodged to one side and said, "you''ve been working hard all the way. If you don''t dislike my poor house, come in."


    "Thank you Xiao Mo Xin said thanks and went to the courtyard.


    Rui''er and others, follow.


    The old man closed the door and walked back to the yard: "I just prepared some dinner. If you don''t like it, you can have dinner together!"


    "Then it''s better to be respectful than obedient!" Xiao Mo Xin is ready to answer next, side eye, to pistil son and Zhao Xin Lian make a wink.


    Rui''er and Zhao Xinlian know clearly: "we help you!"


    "No! Old man, come here busy The old man politely refused. He glanced at the tables and chairs not far away: "there are benches. You can sit and have a rest. You''ll soon get well."


    Voice down, turned into the kitchen.


    Rui''er looks sideways at her master: "miss! Do you want to go and help


    "Since they have refused, sit down and wait to eat."


    "Come on!" Pistil son eyebrow eye a bend, to oneself master son''s decision, have no opinion completely.


    Not much


    The old man served six dishes and a bottle of wine.


    "I hope you don''t dislike the rustic food in the countryside!" The old man said with a polite smile.


    "With fish and meat, it''s not a simple dish!" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes were shining. He swept the dishes on the table. He didn''t think they were simple, on the contrary, he thought they were rich.


    The old man said with a dry smile: "you don''t want to abandon it!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s deep eyes fell on the six dishes on the table. The fundus of his eyes was almost invisible, and a strange light came across: "sit down and eat together!"


    "I''m not very hungry, you eat first!"


    "If the host doesn''t come to the table, how can we eat alone?" Wei Chi Ming did not move chopsticks, eyes straight at the old man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C222

    There''s a tendency that they won''t eat until he''s on the table.


    The old man was silent for a moment, pulled a chair and sat down: "meeting is a kind of fate, so you are welcome to eat. If it''s not enough, I''ll make it for you!"


    "Good!" Wei Chi Ming answered, but he didn''t move his chopsticks.


    He does not move, Mo Zixuan and others will not move naturally.


    See the atmosphere, slowly become stalemate, Xiao moxin holding chopsticks, ready to break the embarrassment.


    However


    She just wants to stretch chopsticks, but is stopped by Wei Chi Ming first.


    Xiao Mo Xin doesn''t understand to see him one eye, don''t know he this is make which one?


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t explain. She took out her chopsticks. Her eyes were still looking at the old man: "we are guests. It''s hard to say if we move the chopsticks first. Please do it first."


    The old man''s eyes were slightly tight. The next second, he returned to nature: "you are too polite. We country people don''t pay attention to these!"


    "Really?"


    "Yes The old man returned with a calm face, still not moving chopsticks.


    Wei Chi Ming had a meaningful smile on his lips, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "If today I have to let you move chopsticks first?"


    "What do you mean, young master?" The old man''s face cools down slowly.


    "Literally!"


    The old man''s face was cold: "I treat you as my guests, but you make trouble everywhere. Is that your way of being a guest?"


    "Do we have any trouble with you?" Wei Chi Ming retorts with a hint of satire.


    Xiao Mo Xin at this moment, if still can''t see the situation is wrong, then can really become a two fool.


    The old man was so angry that he clapped his hand on the table and tried to get up.


    However, the sword in mozixuan''s hand is faster than him.


    "If you don''t want to die, just sit back!" While Mo Zixuan warned, the sharp blade in his palm pressed down on his neck.


    Rui''er was startled by this sudden change. I don''t know how to start?


    The old man''s face changed obviously, and he slowly sat back to his original position: "what do you want?"


    "I should have asked. What do you think? What do you want? " Wei Chi Ming doesn''t want to talk with him, so he opens the window to tell the truth.


    The fingertips of the old man''s sleeves are tightened uncontrollably: "I don''t know what you''re talking about


    "It''s still pretending, isn''t it interesting?" Wei Chi Ming sneered, picked up his chopsticks and tapped on the dishes in front of him: "if I guess correctly, all of these dishes should have been added in advance, and they are still poisonous materials!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± old man.


    "Are you curious, how do I know?" Wei Chi Ming got up and turned to him: "first, when we first got to the village, the whole village was very quiet. At that time, I was suspicious. Second, fireworks. In the whole village, there are only fireworks here. If I guess correctly, this should be the bait that you intended to attract us here. Third, your hand, you have an old face, but you can''t see it Your hand, however, is very young, so young that there are no wrinkles or spots. Moreover, there are obvious calluses in your tiger''s mouth. This should be something that a person who holds a knife for many years has... "


    With Wei Chi Ming stripping one by one, the old man''s face was unspeakably ugly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fourth, from entering the courtyard, I looked carefully. It should be a courtyard where the old man lives alone. Since you live alone, you can serve six dishes after a while. Isn''t that suspicious? " Seeing that the old man was about to open his mouth, Wei Chi Ming said, "don''t tell me that you did it in advance, because I believe that one person can''t eat six dishes!"


    The old man''s face turned pale as soon as he stopped breathing.


    Wei Chi Ming''s fingertips groped behind his ears. Then he pulled hard, and a piece of paper-thin human skin mask appeared in his palm.


    And the old man with a face of vicissitudes suddenly turned into a man in his twenties.


    Xiao Mo Xin can''t help picking her eyebrows. She always thinks that the human skin mask is just a legend. She didn''t expect it to be true. If it hadn''t been exposed by Wei Chi Ming, she wouldn''t have seen anything different.


    "Say it! How many killers are hidden around? " Wei Chi Ming didn''t talk nonsense. He asked directly.


    All the lies, all the men who were exposed, gouged out their eyes. Wei Chi Ming said, "if you want to know, go to hell and ask yourself!"


    "When death comes, do you think I will praise you for your sincerity?" Wei Chi Ming sneered. The next second, he grabbed his throat: "I''ll give you the last time. How many killers are hidden around?"


    "You don''t know!" The man suddenly smiles, and the next second, he suddenly clenches his teeth


    Wei Chi Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s too late to stop it. He can only watch it. Black blood overflows from his lips. He doesn''t even have time to draw it out. His voice is broken.


    "Take poison and kill yourself!" Mo Zixuan twisted his eyebrows and stood up: "Lord! Let''s get out of here as soon as possible! ""I''m afraid it''s too late!" With the fall of Wei Chi Ming''s voice, more than a dozen well-trained people in black have sprung up around him.


    Mozi Xuan''s face was ugly for a moment.


    I didn''t expect that their whereabouts would be exposed so soon, and the other party would ambush here in advance.


    When did rui''er see such a battle, her big eyes were full of panic, and her hands were holding Xiao Mo Xin''s arms tightly, for fear that they would be forced to separate or separate in the next second.


    Xiao Mo Xin Liu Mei micro Cu, clear today''s situation for them, quite unfavorable.


    Four men and three women.


    Two others were injured.


    That is to say, they have only two main forces, and how can these two main forces deal with more than a dozen people of each other?


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, Xiao moxin fingertips, look and feel to the sleeve of the bag.


    Now, I''m afraid they are the only ones who can help them tide over the difficulties.


    "Today is the time of your death. If you don''t want to die too ugly, I advise you to give up!" The first man in black, in a high voice.


    Wei Chi Ming snorted coldly: "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!"


    "Then we''ll see!" The voice falls, black dress person big hand a wave, numerous black dress person raise to suffuse with bright blade in succession, rush to them.


    Xiao moxin, who had already finished reciting the mantra one step earlier, drank loudly at the moment when they rushed in: "go!"


    The ghosts rushed to the people in black, binding their arms, their blades Keep them still.


    Mozi Xuan, who was going to fight for life and death, was very happy when he saw this scene: "are we going to win without fighting?"


    Compared with his happiness, the eyes of the people in black spilled a touch of fear and incomprehension.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C223

    I don''t know. Well, why can''t they move?


    It''s like the whole body is bound by something invisible.


    "Don''t you agree?" Xiao Mo Xin hooked the lower lip corner, enjoying the panic and bewilderment on their face.


    The first man in black stares at Xiao moxin, his voice trembles slightly: "what kind of Magic have you used to us?"


    "Want to know?" Xiao moxin asked, and walked to him with a smile and stopped: "tell me, how do you know that we will pass here? And wait here in advance? I will satisfy your curiosity as long as you say everything you know


    "Dream!" The man in black, the leader, hissed and said, "if you want to kill someone, you have to scrape them. You can''t get the information you want from us. It''s impossible!"


    "It''s hard to talk!" Xiao Mo Xin was not surprised by his reply. The smile between his eyebrows and eyes became more and more intense: "you are not afraid. I''ll do another magic trick to make you say it if you don''t want to!"


    The first person in black''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s obviously uncertain whether what she said is true or false.


    "I''ll give you half the time to think about it. As soon as the time comes, I''m going to cast a magic spell!" Xiao moxin''s lips are like the wind and clouds, but his words are enough to frighten them.


    The face of the leader in black changed again and again. The next second, as if he had suddenly made a decision, he suddenly pressed his brow, turned his wrist and made a gesture to the people behind him.


    "No! They''re going to bite themselves Wei Chi Ming, who was always watching them, naturally didn''t miss it. At the same time of speaking, he quickly took out his hand like lightning and grabbed his jaw to prevent him from killing himself.


    Mo Zixuan and others also quickly put their hands on the chin of a man in black, not giving them the chance to commit suicide.


    The rest of the people in black, whose jaws were not restrained in time, quickly clenched their teeth and broke the poison hidden between their teeth. With the black blood spilling from their lips, the people in black lost their lives at the speed of light


    Xiao Mo Xin watched their ghosts, leaving their bodies, floating in the air.


    Recite a charm, put their ghosts in the cloth bag for the time being, and prepare to torture them later.


    "Stop at the sight of blood!" Wei Chi Ming took out the poison from the teeth of the man in black and played with it carefully: "should I say that you are sincere enough? Or should we say that you are cruel enough to yourself? "


    The first man in black stared at Wei Chi Ming and said: "even if we can''t die, you can''t ask us any valuable clues!"


    "Self confidence is a good thing, but if you are too confident, you will become conceited." Wei Chi Ming sneered and took back his fingertips: "I have some time and some means. It''s just a matter of time if I want to pry open your mouth. Before that, you should pray that your life is hard enough to play with all kinds of criminal laws!"


    The man in black, as the leader, immediately turned pale.


    Although they are not afraid of a happy death, they will inevitably be afraid, suffering from pain and suffering, surviving.


    Wei Chi Ming took them out one by one, but he didn''t have time to bite the poison and kill himself. The poison of the people in black was still on the ground, and he crushed them with his toes: "tie them up, and we will interrogate them later!"


    "Yes Zhao Quan and Wang Xu responded quickly, found a thick rope, tied them together, threw them near the corner, waiting for the delivery.


    "Go and see the people in the village!" Put down this words, Wei Chi Ming steps to the courtyard layman.


    Xiao moxin and others followed.


    Now, none of them knows whether the people in the village who were first occupied are alive or dead?


    I can only hope silently that things are not as serious as they think.


    Wei Chi Ming went to the nearest family, pushed the door open, and went in: "go in and look for it, see if you find anything?"


    "Yes Zhao Quan answered the voice, three steps forward, push open the door, line into the living room.


    Pistil face bloodless nest behind Xiao Mo Xin, dare not take a step forward, for fear that you will see the blood all over the ground, and the dead body.


    After a while


    Zhao Quan turned back from the living room: "Lord! It''s empty. There''s no one in every room! "


    "Look for each other until you find someone!"


    "Yes Zhao Quan didn''t dare to delay, so he wanted to leave hospital.


    "Wait a minute!" Xiao Mo Xin made a sound and called him to leave: "it''s a waste of time for you to search by yourself and every family. Wait here. I''ll put some ghosts to look for you!"


    Zhao Quan smell speech, Mou Guang subconsciously hope to own master son.


    Wei Chi Ming nodded: "listen to her!"


    "Yes Zhao Quan took back his steps and stood respectfully on one side, waiting for the result.


    Xiao moxin released ten ghosts from his cloth bag: "go and help me find out. Where have all the people in this village been taken?"


    Ten ghosts looked at each other, didn''t say much, and quickly flew out of the courtyard.Xiao moxin put the cloth bag back into his sleeve: "let''s go back and wait, there should be results soon!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming answered with a deep voice, clasped her fingertips and turned back according to the way she came.


    Pistil son hurried trot to follow up, as if so, can feel a little bit of security.


    Time, in the waiting, the passage of a second.


    With the passage of time, people''s minds began to change subtly.


    It is reasonable to say that they should come back no matter whether the result is good or bad.


    "Little miss! The people in this village, should not, should not all be... " Rui''er swallows saliva, raises her hand and makes a gesture to wipe her neck.


    "Don''t scare yourself!" Xiao moxin laughed and patted her on the shoulder: "since I entered the village, I haven''t felt the ghost spirit, and Xiao Hei is no different. Therefore, I have reason to believe that the people in the village should still be alive, just be hidden!"


    "Really, really?" Rui''er''s eyes, vaguely suspicious.


    Up to now, she did not dare to hope too much; she was afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Xiao moxin nodded: "wait! It must be good news


    See oneself young lady a pair of leisurely color, pistil son uneasy heart, slightly settle down some.


    Looking sideways at Zhao Xinlian, who has never spoken.


    "Xinlian! Do you think the people here are still alive? " Ruier asked in a low voice.


    Zhao Xinlian''s eyelids drooped slightly, as if she had not heard her inquiry, and there was no response.


    Rui''er blinked suspiciously, raised her hand and patted her fragrant shoulder: "Xinlian! What are you thinking? So absorbed? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C224

    Zhao Xinlian''s thoughts suddenly returned: "no, I didn''t think about anything!"


    "Really?" Rui''er obviously doesn''t believe it. She answers perfunctorily.


    Zhao Xinlian was silent. Under her gaze, she spoke slowly: "I''m just thinking about the questions that Miss asked people in black before!"


    "What''s the problem?" Pistil subconsciously way, she how don''t remember, the young lady has asked many black clothes person''s question?


    Zhao Xinlian gave her a strange look: "are you scared silly?"


    Rui''er''s face was scratched with an unnatural touch. She touched her head and said, "before the sudden change of atmosphere, my head was buzzing. Where can I take care of the young lady''s inquiry to the people in black?"


    Zhao Xinlian, I only look like this.


    Rui Er Bagua leaned to her side: "you haven''t told me, what questions did miss ask people in black before?"


    "It''s just a matter of adding trouble. Don''t say it!"


    "But I want to know..."


    "What''s the result?" Don''t wait for Rui Er to get to the bottom, Xiao Mo Xin''s voice suddenly rings out.


    Back and forth of the ghost, line up and stop in front of her: "people have been found!"


    Xiao Mo Xin was shocked: "where is it?"


    "In the cave behind the village!" Qi Shushu''s voice overflows from the lips of ghosts.


    "Life or death?"


    "Life


    See the development of things, such as their own guess, Xiao Mo Xin can not help but a long sigh of relief.


    "Lead the way!" Xiao Mo Xin has no nonsense, direct command.


    "Good!" The ghosts answered and wandered out of the yard.


    Xiao Mo Xin steps forward and follows up.


    Wei Chi Ming and others, followed.


    After more than two quarters of an hour, people finally saw the man-made cave.


    It''s not so much a cave as a large tomb.


    Inside, men and women, old and young, hands and feet were tied, tightly nestled together, eyes slow tears and panic.


    Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting''s brow suddenly frowned and turned to Zhao Quan and Wang Xu and said, "untie the people!"


    "Yes Two people answered a voice, jump into cave, quick untie for them.


    The people who have regained their freedom are busy untiing their relatives.


    After a while


    All the people who restored their freedom climbed out of the cave and knelt down to Wei Chi Ming and others.


    Wei Chi Ming immediately stepped forward, bent down and helped the old man''s arm: "what are you doing? Get up!"


    "No! We won''t get up! " The old man did not move and said, "today, thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you, dozens of people in our village would be dead in the wilderness, so you can stand our worship!"


    "Yes! You can afford it The crowd echoed.


    Just because of the over fright, from time to time in the crowd came the cry of children and the low cry of women.


    Wei Chi Ming was ashamed of their worship.


    If it had not been for him, they would not have suffered such a fright in vain.


    "You all get up first. If you have something to say, let''s talk about it." Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin saw his thoughts and stepped forward: "we can understand your feelings, but the most important thing at this time is to go back with the children first, so that they will not be frightened again!"


    When it comes to children, the look of the people is really loose.


    Seeing this, Xiao moxin continued: "I don''t know how long you''ve been trapped here, but the children must be hungry. You all get up first and go back to eat with your children!"


    "Chivalrous girl is right. It doesn''t matter if we are hungry, but children can''t be hungry!" When the old man spoke, he got up first.


    Then all the people stood up.


    "We talk as we walk!" Xiao moxin proposed.


    "Good!" The old man answered and walked forward a few steps. Then he suddenly thought of something and stopped: "yes! Are the villains who occupied our village still there


    "All but the dead have been arrested!" Xiao Mo Xin answers truthfully.


    Hearing this, the old man said indignantly, "they are a group of scum. They deserve to die!"


    "Yes! It is worthy of death The crowd echoed.


    Xiao Mo Xin more or less understand some of their feelings at the moment.


    After all, for those of them who are used to living a peaceful life on weekdays, it is inevitable that they will feel resentful and ill at heart when they are suddenly hit by this calamity.


    "The bad guys who are still alive, we will send them to the government and give you justice!" Wei Chi Ming opened his lips lightly to appease the people.


    When all the people heard that he said this, it was not good to say anything more.


    The group walked towards the village again.


    When they arrive at the village, the women go home with their children, while the men follow Wei Chi Ming and others, trying to see the bad guys'' faces with their own eyes.


    "Scum! Scum... " When the people saw the people in black who were tied up at the corner of the wall, they rushed up and yelled. At the same time, they did not forget to put on some feet.Wei Chi Ming didn''t stop them, and gave them enough space to vent.


    After a while


    The people in black were beaten black and blue, and their parents didn''t know each other.


    "All right! Stop fighting! If we go on fighting, they will die! " Xiao Mo Xin timely voice dissuade, clear Wei Chi Ming left these people, also very useful.


    The common people didn''t really want to cause death. Hearing her saying so, they all stepped back.


    Finally, all the people in black gasped, breathing or coughing; another one coughed and coughed, suddenly spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, the people subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    The first man in black, looked at Wei Chi Ming bitterly: "if you have the ability, you can give us a good time!"


    "The game has just started. Are you ready to give up so soon?" Wei Chi Ming steps forward with a light irony in his voice.


    The first man in black is breathing slowly. He stares at Wei Chi Ming''s eyes and resents more for a moment.


    If eyes can kill people, at this moment, Wei Chi Ming is afraid that he has already been killed by his eyes.


    "This scum is really arrogant, even now, dare to look at our benefactor with this kind of eyes!" A common people suddenly high voice way.


    "Yes All the people immediately agreed: "fight! Hit hard again


    Seeing that all the people were talking, they wanted to rush up. The first man in black suddenly narrowed his pupils and opened his mouth and said, "do you know that it''s the benefactor in your mouth who nearly killed you in vain?"


    All the people were stunned when they heard the words.


    "You, what do you mean?" The old man, who was the first to recover, asked aloud.


    Wei Chi Ming''s lips slightly pursed. What should come is to come after all.


    As soon as the leader in black saw Wei Chi Ming''s look, he immediately laughed. If he had to laugh wildly, he would have to laugh wildly: "you might as well ask your" life-saving benefactor "about this


    After hearing the words, the common people looked at Wei Chi Ming, whose moral is self-evident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C225

    Xiao Mo Xin slightly worried, looked at Wei Chi Ming, just about to open his mouth, but saw that he first opened his mouth and said: "the reason why you are arrested is really related to our king; because their ultimate goal is our king!"


    When he said this, all the people were in an uproar.


    I don''t understand. What''s the relationship between me and him? Should I be involved?


    And Wei Chi Ming, also obviously did not further explain the meaning.


    All the people looked at each other for a moment, and their eyes turned to the old man.


    The old man pondered a little and said, "although I don''t know why you admit that it has something to do with you, I''ve lived most of my life and can tell the good from the bad!"


    As soon as he said this, the people nodded slowly.


    "The village head is right. Although it happened because of you, you saved us. So, it''s as if nothing happened..." At this point, the young man''s voice faltered slightly. The next second, his fingertips pointed to the people in black As for these scum who are reckless in their lives, they should be severely punished! "


    "Yes! Severe punishment! It must be severely punished! " All the people echoed, wishing they had drunk their blood and eaten their flesh.


    Wei Chi Ming promised in a deep voice: "don''t worry! I will give you a satisfactory answer


    The indignant people noticed his self address at the moment, and they couldn''t help feeling suspicious.


    "Are you the king?" The village head is not sure.


    "Today''s three princes - Wei Chi Ming!"


    After hearing this, the people felt shocked and subconsciously wanted to kneel down to say hello.


    "You people need not be polite!" Wei Chi Ming made a timely voice to stop their actions: "this time the king came out to explore the people''s situation, so you people, don''t care too much about etiquette!"


    After hearing this, the people no longer insisted on greeting.


    "These scum know that you are the third king of today, but also bold to come to assassinate you, is not treason!"


    "It''s not just treachery, but I think they are insane!"


    "That''s right! These scum are insane, even dare to fight the idea of today''s three kings! "


    "But then again, who sent these scum? Isn''t it a corrupt official? "


    "Very likely!"


    "They want to kill the third prince for their own benefit!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people are talking and making bold guesses. They want to break the posture of asking the truth in a casserole.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s lips slightly hook, gently hit the arm of Wei Chi Ming, with only two people can hear the voice: "these people are really lovely, are beginning to hold injustice for you!"


    "Well!"


    looked at him, and could not see the look of joy and anger. Xiao Mo Xin Tucao: "can you make complaints about it?"


    Wei Chi Ming looked sideways: "what expression do you want me to have?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry When I didn''t say anything


    -


    "my Lord! What should we do next for those who are sent out, dead or captured? " The masked man in black knelt to the ground and asked carefully, not daring to look at his adult''s face.


    The man, who was called an adult, slapped the table again with his palm. With a bang, the table broke: "a bunch of useless rubbish!"


    The masked man in black trembled, and his head dropped lower: "Hui, Hui, adult! At that time, the subordinates watched from a distance. It seemed that they were possessed suddenly and couldn''t move. In the end, they didn''t even have a chance to swallow medicine and commit suicide... "


    "What do you want to prove after all that? Prove that Wei Chi Ming and his party will wait for the magic? Well The man''s face became colder and colder, and there was a sinister color in his eyes.


    The masked man in black breathed a little, but he wanted to take back his words so as not to irritate his own adults.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, send some people over and shoot the captured first at any cost!" There is no doubt about the order.


    "Yes The masked man in black did not dare to be slighted. He got up and wanted to walk out of the room.


    "Wait a minute!" When he stepped out of the gate, the man suddenly made a sound and called him to leave.


    The masked man in black looked back: "my Lord! What else can I tell you? "


    "Continue to send people to assassinate tomorrow, never let them return to the capital alive!"


    "I understand!"


    -


    under the warm reception of the people, Wei Chi Ming and others finished their dinner and went back to their rooms.


    As for the people in black, Zhao Quan and Wang Xu took turns to guard them.


    "Go to bed first, and I''ll go out!" Wei Chi Ming puts Xiao Mo Xin''s coat on the screen and says in a deep voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin lifted the quilt and said, "don''t worry about those people in black?"


    "Yes, and no!"


    Xiao Mo Xin gets into the bed and stares at Wei Chi Ming: "make it clear!"


    "I have something to talk with Zixuan. I''ll talk to you later." Without too much explanation, Wei Chi Ming bent down and printed a soft kiss on her forehead: "wait for the king to come back!"Xiao Mo Xin mouth a smoke, how to hear the meaning of reluctant to part with it?


    Wei Chi Ming straightened up and said, "put more ghosts out to watch the night, in case they attack again!"


    "Good!" Xiao moxin is ready to respond.


    Wei Chi Ming touched her soft hair, turned around and walked out of the room.


    Did not stay outside too much, straight to the direction of the room where mozixuan.


    For a moment


    With a squeak, Wei Chi Ming steps into the room.


    Mozixuan sat still at the table, poured a cup of tea and pushed it to his opposite side.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at the tea and sat down opposite him.


    "It seems that we have come up with one!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Mozixuan hooked the lower lip corner: "it''s the legs that are bad, not the brain. If you can''t think of this obvious thing, how can you follow you in the future?"


    Wei Chi Ming, with a snort and a smile, picked up his tea cup and played with it carefully: "do you think this ghost is one of us, or the one who stayed in the post house?"


    "Those who stay in the post house don''t know our specific route, so I think it should be one of us!" Mozixuan said: "before you came, my subordinates have done division one by one!"


    "Tell me!"


    Mo Zixuan nodded: "Zhao Quan''s life was saved by you at the beginning, but later it has been with you all the time. For so many years, there has been no problem, and the sun and the moon are visible from the bottom of my heart, so my subordinates think that he can rule it out. Wang Xu, he is also the Lord. You don''t like to use your head very much, just listen to orders. My subordinates think that if he does it It should have been exposed for a long time, not after so many years. As for Miss Xiao forget it! Don''t talk about her... "


    Mozi Xuan skips over Xiao Mo Xin, so as not to touch his master''s head.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at him: "there are two more people!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C226

    "Rui''er has been with Miss Xiao since she was a child. She lives in Shangshu mansion. As long as Miss Xiao is OK, she will be OK. As for Zhao Xinlian..." Mention this person, Mo Zixuan eye ground once crossed a touch, if have a deep thought ": My subordinates always feel that her character is indescribable... "


    "Are you telling me that the person you suspect is Zhao Xinlian?" Wei Chi Ming is still playing with the teacup in his hand, and he can''t see any change.


    "Although her subordinates are not willing to doubt her, she is a weak woman, but now she is the most suspicious person in this group, just..." Mo Tzu Xuan''s eyes flashed with hesitation I haven''t figured it out yet. What''s her motive? "


    "She is a woman who lost her mother and followed us all the way. She really has no motive!" Wei Chi Ming raised his cup and took a sip.


    Mozixuan looked at him suspiciously: "what Wang Ye means is that she has no motive, and she can''t be an insider?"


    "I said, isn''t she a ghost?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan scratched his head You''re confusing your subordinates! "


    "It''s very simple to find out her motive. Observe more!" Wei Chi Ming put down his tea cup and said, "before dinner, I''ve tried those people. They want to pry their mouths. I''m afraid it''s not possible for the club to do it for a while. During this time, I believe that the other party will be more anxious than us..."


    "Hurry to kill it!" Mo Zixuan took the first step and said that Wei Chi Ming wanted to say: "in this way, the traitors hidden among us are likely to make trouble and do it by themselves!"


    "It''s one possibility, but there''s another..." Wei Chi Ming pauses, and then says: -- Another possibility is that they don''t know about the existence of the ghost at all, and the ghost will have no fear and will not respond to the arrest of these people! "


    "That is to say, we have only half the chance to find out the insider accurately?"


    "You can say that!" Wei Chi Ming suddenly pushed the tea cup in front of him and let the tea spread on the table: "so, in order to avoid scaring the snake, this matter should not be leaked out for half a minute!"


    "I understand!"


    "In the first half of the night, you are in charge of the vigil. In the second half of the night, I am the king''s vigil!"


    "Good!"


    It was half an hour later that Wei Chi Ming returned to his room.


    Xiao moxin was sleepy, raised his lower eyelids and muttered, "I thought you were sleeping in mozixuan''s room tonight!"


    Wei Chi Ming laughed and joked: "is my king like that kind of person who values friends more than color?"


    Xiao Mo Xin a didn''t restrain, sneer out a voice: "originally, you still have self-knowledge!"


    "Fight!" Wei Chi Ming knocked on her head.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at him, pulled up the quilt and covered himself tightly.


    Wei Chi Ming takes off his coat, opens the quilt and lies down beside her.


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled into his arms, cheek against his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat, it is particularly reassuring.


    Wei Chi Ming fingertips, gently stroked her back: "in the middle of the night, the king himself to watch the night!"


    When Xiao moxin heard the speech, he gave him a strange look: "it''s not Zhao Quan and Wang xushou..."


    "Why not?" Hearing her say to half, stop suddenly, Wei Chi Ming eye ground once once once brushed a smile.


    Xiao Mo Xin propped up his body and said, "do you doubt that there is a ghost among us?"


    "Well!"


    "Who do you suspect?" Xiao Mo Xin did not beat around the Bush, asked directly.


    Wei Chi Ming pressed her back into his arms and asked, "who do you think is the most suspicious of us?"


    Xiao Mo Xin twisted his eyebrows and was really asked for a while.


    "It''s just the two of us here. Don''t be afraid to say it!" Wei Chi Ming coaxes him.


    Xiao Mo Xin thought about it and said, "Mozi Xuan can be ruled out. Rui''er, the girl with a straight heart, can also be ruled out. As for the remaining three people..."


    "How about the remaining three?" Wei Chi Ming asked.


    "Zhao Quan and Wang Xu are your people. Although we have been together for some time, we don''t know each other very well. As for Xinlian..." Mention her, Xiao Mo Xin heart always has some kind of strange feeling.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes became very deep for a moment: "do you want to say that her character is a little strange?"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s face slightly changed: "how do you know? Do you think so, too? "


    "Not only Wang, but also Zixuan!"


    Xiao Mo Xin hears speech, a time don''t know what to say.


    "Don''t you feel well?" Wei Chi Ming stirs up her jaw and doesn''t give her any chance to dodge.


    Xiao moxin shook his head: "I can''t say it''s hard, but I think it''s reasonable to say that she shouldn''t bite the hand that feeds her!"


    "Not everyone in the world will sincerely repay after receiving help!" Wei Chi Ming quietly looked into her eyes and said gently: "it''s possible that your kindness has become a sharp weapon used by others in the end!"Xiao Mo Xin is clear that what he said is not impossible, but


    If she could, she still didn''t want to see a ghost among them, and that person was the one she had saved.


    Seeing that she was in a low mood, Wei Chi Ming pacified and patted her on the back: "it''s not early, go to bed first! What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it tomorrow! "


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin casually answered a voice, again nest into his arms, but turn over and over, how can''t sleep.


    For a long time


    "Wei Chi Ming! Are you asleep? " Xiao moxin raised his eyelids and looked at his face with closed eyelids.


    Wei Chi Ming slowly opened his eyelids: "can''t sleep?"


    "Well!" Xiao moxin nodded truthfully and crawled out of his arms: "I seem to have forgotten to tell you that in the evening, I have put away all the ghosts of the people in black who took poison and killed themselves. I have not allowed them to reincarnate. If the living people can''t find any clues, I can ask them from all of them to see if they know about the ghost?"


    "What you say is a way, but they don''t have a very good chance of knowing who the ghost is. Besides, if they don''t have enough evidence to capture stolen goods, it''s not easy for us to deal with them. So, let''s see if the ghost will act tonight. If they don''t, we''ll find out from those ghosts tomorrow!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin thought that what he said was reasonable: "good! Then it''s up to you! "


    "Good boy Wei Chi Ming rubbed her soft hair: "can I sleep now?"


    Xiao Mo Xin vomited the tip of his tongue and raised a finger: "there is one more thing!"


    "Say it Wei Chi Ming.


    "If those enemies who are hiding in the dark choose to fight in the daytime, I''m afraid they can''t help much!" Xiao Mo Xin said that he was worried, which can be regarded as a wake-up call for him.


    "I know!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C227

    Wei Chi Ming naturally knows why she said that.


    Ghosts fear light.


    If the other party chooses to work in the daytime, they will undoubtedly lose many helpers. At that time, they will not only become extremely passive, but also lose their lives.


    "Have you come up with a way to deal with it?" Xiao Mo Xin believes that he is definitely not a man waiting to die.


    "Tomorrow, you''ll know," he said


    make complaints about the mouth of Xiao Mo Xin, and can''t help but Tucao: "is it necessary to keep people guessing now?"


    Wei Chi Ming encircled her arm, slightly tightened her chin, gently rubbed her soft hair, and said with a smile: "yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "It''s not early. I''ll go to bed first. I have to watch the night in the middle of the night!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good This time, Xiao Mo Xin didn''t continue to grind him, his cheek pressed against his chest again, listening to his powerful heartbeat.


    Feeling the dexterity and quietness of the person in his arms, Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a doting smile, and then slowly closed his eyes


    -


    the time has just arrived.


    Wei Chi Ming opened his eyes from his deep sleep, looked at the sleeping man in his arms, carefully took back her arm and got out of bed with light hands and feet.


    Put on your coat, walk straight out of the wing room and close the door.


    When the door closes, the sleeping man suddenly opens his eyelids and stares at the closed door for a long time.


    For a long time


    "You go to the surrounding area to guard, as soon as there is a situation, come and tell me immediately!" Xiao moxin orders ten ghosts not far away.


    "Yes The ghosts answered without delay and disappeared in the wing room.


    Xiao Mo Xin Yan red lip petal light pursed, hope tonight, will not happen what big matter.


    -


    "Lord!" Wait to see Wei Chi Ming from far and near figure, Mozi Xuan low voice called a voice.


    Wei Chi Ming stopped at his side and said, "what''s the difference?"


    "Calm and calm!"


    Wei Chi Ming nodded, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "go back to rest and give it to the king in the middle of the night!"


    "Good!" Mozi Xuan answered the voice, looked at the figure under the moonlight, turned around and walked towards the wing room.


    Wei Chi Ming paced to the right position of Mozi Xuan.


    From this position, you can easily get a panoramic view of all the scenery in the courtyard, but it is also a place that is not easy to attract other people''s attention.


    It is the most appropriate choice to use this as a monitoring point.


    Wei Chi Ming looks at the situation in the courtyard for a moment. The light of his eyes sweeps through Zhao Xinlian''s wing room. There is no other thing in it except the beating candlelight


    -


    when Xiao Mo Xin was sleepy, he suddenly heard the loud call and opened his eyelids: "what''s the matter?"


    "There are enemies!" The ghost that comes back alone, hastily way.


    Xiao Mo Xin low curse a, still really is to fear what come what.


    Immediately get out of bed, pick up the clothes on the screen and put them on.


    "Where are you?"


    "Tens of meters away!"


    Xiao Mo Xin hears speech, brow is mercilessly wrung, go to inform them now, don''t know whether have time?


    After all, the foot distance of a person with martial arts skills cannot be accurately estimated.


    Without any delay, when Xiao moxin tied his belt, he reached out to open the door and strode out.


    Just a dozen steps out, suddenly came a fierce cry.


    Xiao Mo Xin heart a shock, it seems, after all, or a step late.


    Take out the cloth bag from the belt, after a spell, release more than ten ghosts.


    "Go and see if the men in black are still there. If not, entangle them!" Xiao Mo Xin no doubt orders, hope that everything has the possibility of remedy.


    The ghosts answered the sound and quickly flew in the direction of the sound.


    Xiao Mo Xin and forward a few steps, and then with the sound of Mozi Xuan hit a straight.


    "Why are you out? Go back!" Mozixuan subconsciously thinks that she is now out, is to make trouble.


    Naturally, Xiao Mo Xin could not recognize his implication. He glanced at his leg and said, "you are a half disabled person. Why can''t you come out


    Mo Zixuan''s breath stagnated, and he said, "even if I hurt a leg, my martial arts are still there!"


    "Then please Xiao Mo Xin, with a large number of adults and a look of not arguing with him, stretched out his hand and made a "please" gesture: "I''m waiting for your good news!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    Why does Mao think that she is a bit of schadenfreude?


    See him not move, Xiao Mo Xin shape like a kind reminder: "you don''t go, cucumber vegetables are cold!"


    Mozi Xuan smell speech, immediately wave to mind in the confusion of thoughts, limp toward the yard.


    Looking at his slightly funny figure, Xiao Mo Xin could not help but tut a voice, thinking to himself, according to this tossing method, his right leg, must leave the root of the disease.It was a pity for Xiao Mo Xin to think that he was wearing a handsome face with long and short legs.


    A deep sigh.


    "Forget it! Just think that I have a conscience. I can''t bear to be a handsome boy and become a pitiful one nobody wants. So, for the time being, I''ll forgive you for not remembering the villain''s life! " Xiao Mo Xin mumbles at the same time, has already stepped forward, toward the courtyard.


    To the eye


    Wei Chi Ming, like a hell Shura, stands in the middle of the yard.


    On his right side, Zhao Quan and Wang Xu were injured by arrows respectively.


    And right in front of him is a corpse.


    To be more precise, all the people in black who were captured by them have been shot.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked around again, neither seeing the enemy nor the ghost she had released.


    "It''s dangerous outside. How did you get out?" Hearing the news, Wei Chi''s dark eyes came.


    Xiao Mo Xin did not speak, straight ahead to him: "I have sent ghosts to chase, there should be results soon!"


    "Even if the person is recovered, the result will be the same!"


    The same, they were hunted by their own side.


    Xiao Mo Xin is clear that what he said is the truth, but what they are facing now is such a helpless situation.


    They are in the light, the enemy is in the dark.


    No matter how many people are arrested, they are still in a passive state.


    "No matter what, wait and see!" Xiao Mo Xin is a little silent for a moment, opening a way.


    "Well!"


    "Miss..." Rui''er was a little flustered and ran out of the room What just happened? How can I hear a fierce cry... "


    Waiting for eyes to be touched, the corpses everywhere, rui''er''s anxious voice, stuck in the throat, spit out, swallow.


    A pretty face, white as the speed of light.


    Xiao Mo Xin twisted next eyebrow, pace forward: "go back to the room first, the affair here, they will deal with!"


    Rui''er opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but her pale lips opened and closed several times, but she didn''t say a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C228

    Looking at her bloodless face, Xiao Mo Xin sighed silently, looked back, and said to Wei Chi Ming, "I''ll send rui''er back to the room first!"


    "Good!"


    Get his response, Xiao Mo Xin hand, holding Rui son, according to the road back.


    After Zhao Xinlian''s room, Xiao moxin''s steps stopped slightly.


    As if feeling the strange of her master, rui''er still had some confused eyes and a trace of suspicion: "little miss! What''s the matter with you? "


    Xiao moxin shook his head: "nothing! Let''s go


    "Well!" Rui''er nodded her head, took a few steps, and said with envy: "if I had just died like Xinlian, wouldn''t I have seen those dead bodies?"


    "It''s already happened. It''s no use assuming it again!" Xiao Mo Xin looked at her one eye, casually comforted: "after returning to the room, don''t think about anything, have a good sleep, wake up tomorrow, it''s still a beautiful day!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Miss! Are you sure you''re comforting your maidservant?


    And


    Do you think your light comfort really works?


    Xiao Mo Xin automatically ignored, her suspicious eyes, will her back to the room, forced to lie down, turn around, then want to leave.


    "Miss..." Ruier subconsciously raises her hand and grabs her skirt.


    Xiao Mo Xin stopped and said, "what else


    Rui''er stares at her for a long time before she extrudes three words from her teeth I''m afraid


    "What''s to be afraid of?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pistil son smell speech, immediately as see monster, looking at Xiao Mo Xin.


    That look is obviously saying, the corpses all over the ground, the blood all over the ground, how can it not be terrible?


    Xiao moxin raised her hand and patted the back of her hand: "I''ll ask you a few questions first!"


    Rui''er bit her lower lip and nodded.


    "You''ve been with me for so long, are you still afraid of ghosts?"


    Rui''er shakes her head and nods in a hurry.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s canthus slightly Drew: "shake head again, nod again, be afraid after all, still not afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid of ordinary ghosts, but I''m afraid of fierce ghosts!" Rui''er said truthfully.


    "Generally speaking, the fierce ghost is formed by strong resentment. Even so, it has to accumulate over time to reach the level of hurting people themselves. Therefore, the ghost of a person who has just died is generally too weak to hurt people at all..."


    Hear oneself young lady talk, pistil son eye ground once crossed a few minutes strange.


    I don''t understand. How can my young lady start to analyze with herself and form the fierce ghost?


    "Miss! Why do you suddenly say this to your maidservant? " Pistil son forbeared and forbeared, did not forbear after all, full of suspicion.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s voice is tiny, don''t reply to ask: "do you think a lost ghost, cold corpse, very terrible?"


    Rui''er was silent for a long time: "it seems that It''s not that terrible! "


    "That''s right!" Xiao Mo Xin a face pleased of hook next lip Cape: "since there is no ghost, cold corpse is not terrible, ghost is not terrible, that you now, still have what good fear?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    So, you just want to tell the maidservant that there is nothing terrible about the corpse or the ghost?


    But


    Can you say that if you add the two together, you will feel terrible?


    "All right! Now that you have figured it out, you should have a good sleep and wake up tomorrow. You can''t see any corpses! " Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin slowly pulled back his sleeve.


    Rui''er is going to cry.


    I don''t think she talked about the point.


    "Close your eyes and go to sleep! I''m going Put down this words, Xiao Mo Xin turns around and walks towards the door.


    Rui''er opens her mouth and wants to call her to leave, but when the words come to her mouth, Leng doesn''t spit out.


    Xiao Mo Xin conveniently closed the door, did not stay for a long time, toward the courtyard line.


    Her front foot arrives, the back foot, the ghost that sends out, come back one after another.


    "How''s it going? Did anyone catch up? " Xiao moxin asked.


    "Three people ran away, and the rest took poison and killed themselves!" The ghost came back truthfully.


    Xiao Mo Xin heard this, but actually expected the answer, in a bad mood.


    She wondered why these people didn''t take their own lives for granted.


    Is loyalty really a matter of life?


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Ming noticed that her face changed.


    "The ghosts sent out said that three of them had run away, and the rest of them all took poison and killed themselves!"


    "The expected answer, isn''t it?" Wei Chi Ming raised her hand and encircled her fragrant shoulder: "it''s over, don''t think about it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    "Lord! There have been more than 20 dead men before and after. It seems that the other party has really paid for us in order to deal with us! " Mozi Xuan is noncommittal.Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a cold: "no matter how many dead people there are, there is a time to use them up!"


    "The LORD said it Mo Zixuan: "but the premise is, how should we meet the next assassination?"


    "It''s not urgent!" Wei Chi Ming said casually, and his eyes turned to Zhao Quan and Wang Xu: "there''s no need to keep vigil tonight. Go back to the room and deal with the wound. Tomorrow morning, bury the body!"


    "Yes


    Wei Chi Ming took back his eyes and looked at the man in his arms: "let''s go back to the room!"


    "Good!" Xiao moxin nodded and walked with him.


    Two people line back to the room, Xiao Mo Xin conveniently closed the door.


    "I just put away all the ghosts of those people in black!" Xiao moxin spoke.


    Wei Chi Ming took back his arm: "want to torture them now?"


    "Anyway, it''s a long night. It''s OK to sleep less. Ask them first. Maybe you can find out what''s going on!" After just this, Xiao Mo Xin has no sense of sleepiness.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at her two eyes: "ask!"


    Xiao moxin was waiting for his words. He bent his eyebrows and eyes, took out the cloth bag, recited a few incantations, and released the man in black from the cloth bag.


    The first man in black looked around in a daze, but he had not recovered from the change of his identity.


    Xiao Mo Xin heavily dry cough: "don''t look at it, look at me!"


    The first man in black was obviously stunned.


    Because he clearly remembered the fact that he was dead.


    "You, can you see me?" In the voice of the head man in black, there is something I can''t believe.


    "Nonsense! If I can''t see you, I''ll call you! " Xiao moxin gave him a piece, an idiot''s eyes.


    The man in black, who was the first, was shocked: "how, how possible? How can you see me? I am, I am... "


    "You are a ghost now!" Xiao moxin helps him to make up, and wants to speak.


    When the first man in black heard the speech, he retreated in a panic, as if he wanted to escape.


    "I advise you to stay still so as not to ask for trouble!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C229

    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t mean any joke or warning.


    The first man in black stepped back in a panic and stopped abruptly. An unspeakable panic and confusion spread in his heart.


    He didn''t know why she could see him and talk to him?


    But he knew that he was doomed.


    "Let''s cut the crap. If you don''t want to continue to suffer, just answer me a few questions!" Xiao Mo Xin pulled a chair to sit down and went directly to the subject.


    The first man in black took a deep breath and suppressed many emotions in his heart: "if you have any means, you can come here, but you want to ask me for any valuable clues. It''s impossible!"


    "Don''t be so full of words. After all, some things are beyond your cognitive scope!" Xiao Mo Xin is not smiling, hook the lower lip corner, fingertips have not once hit the table: "since I can see you, then naturally, I have 1000, 10000 kinds of means, let you live not like death!"


    The first person in black''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s uncertain whether what she said is true or false.


    "Oh! That''s right Xiao Mo Xin seems to suddenly think of something, once again gently open lips: "just forget to tell you, people will die because they can''t bear the pain, but the Ghost won''t, as long as I want, you can endlessly immerse in the abyss of pain, can''t extricate yourself, also can''t die again, and happily free all the suffering!"


    "Do you, do you think I''ll believe you if you say that?" The first man in black pretended to be calm, but his voice betrayed his true state of mind at the moment.


    "Believe it or not, you know best, don''t you?" Xiao moxin did not ask back, poured a cup of tea, and drank slowly: "if I were you, I would lose my life for my master, but I would never let myself die because of my master, and suffer my ghost because of the evil when I was alive!"


    The first man in black was pale, his lips were tight, and his vigilant eyes were staring at Xiao moxin.


    He knew that she was trying to break down his inner defense bit by bit.


    "Say it! Who is the person who sent you here to assassinate us? " After the psychological war, Xiao moxin directly inquires about the key points.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First, the man in black.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t show any anger because of his silence. Instead, he said with a smile: "in fact, if you don''t tell me, I can guess 7788, but I''m curious. How do you accurately grasp our whereabouts? Don''t tell me that you are clever, because I believe you don''t have the ability yet


    The first man in black still didn''t respond to her inquiry, always sticking to his bottom line and loyalty.


    His continuous silence made Xiao Mo Xin''s eyelids slightly narrowed. The next second, his teacup slammed on the table: "maybe I should let you taste my power first, so that you can recognize the reality!"


    The fingertips of the man in black''s sleeves trembled slightly and invisibly: "if you have any skills, just let them come!"


    "Backbone, I like it!" As the voice fell, Xiao Mo Xin turned his wrist slightly, and a talisman appeared at his fingertip. He raised it and recited a mantra. The talisman in his fingertip, like a long eye, flew to the leader in black.


    Seeing this, the first man in black subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but it was faster than Rune paper.


    Without waiting for it to take three steps, the whole body of Fu paper suddenly blooms a red light, wrapping it heavily with it.


    "Ah A repressive cry of pain overflows from its pale lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin put his arms around his chest and said with a smile: "I advise you to say it sooner or later. In this case, why not say it earlier? In this way, you can also avoid some pain!"


    "You do and dream!" The first man in black''s body is half arched, his forehead overflows with a layer of cold sweat, and his twisted facial features show the inhuman torture he is suffering at the moment.


    "It seems that you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. In that case, don''t blame me for being merciless!" As the words fell, Xiao moxin opened her lips. With the flow of the incantation, the red light on her body became more and more intense, and the color of pain on her face became more and more intense.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    The body of the first man in black, half arched, fell awkwardly to the ground without support. His body rolled uncontrollably on the ground because of pain.


    "As long as you tell me who the secret agent is among us, I will immediately relieve you of your pain!" Xiao moxin coaxed him to give him a chance to breathe.


    As for whether he chooses or not, it''s up to fate.


    The first man in black raised his scarlet eyes: "you, you want to know Dream


    Xiao Mo Xin gave him a thumbs up: "if you have backbone, go on, I''ll sleep first. When do you think clearly, remember to call me!"


    The man in black, the leader, almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Ignoring his embarrassed face, Xiao Mo Xin turned to Wei Chi Ming and said, "he''s a dead duck and won''t say anything. It''s just a waste of time to continue to wait. Why don''t we go to bed first and let him enjoy life slowly and live like death?""No noise?"


    "It''s easy!" Xiao Mo Xin had planned for a long time. He took out a handkerchief from his sleeve, tore it in half and stuffed it into his ears: "in this way, I can''t hear his ghost roar!"


    Wei Chi Ming laughed, raised his hand, touched her head: "are you sure, so really can''t hear?"


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked, pulled out the handkerchief in the ear: "what did you just say?"


    Looking at her face confused color, Wei Chi Ming''s eyes crossed a smile: "nothing! Go to sleep


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin should sound, Ma Liu Liu line to the bed, kick off the shoes, and clothes into the bed, lying down at the same time, do not forget to plug the ears again, to prevent being noisy.


    Wei Chi Ming then lay down under the quilt and hook her slender body into her arms.


    Smelling the familiar taste, Xiao moxin contentedly hooked the lower lip corner, gathered together to his arms, slowly closed his eyelids.


    And on the ground, the pain of life and death The ghost, looking at their hugging back, yelled directly, but one of the two people on the bed couldn''t hear the ghost, and the other put his ears up


    It can be said that breaking the throat is useless.


    -


    at dawn, Xiao moxin suddenly woke up from his sleep.


    Raised his head, looked at the ground only twitching figure, busy scrambled out of bed, jumped out of bed.


    "It''s only two hours, and I can''t stand it?" Xiao moxin squatted down in front of him and looked at his miserable face. She wanted to say that she couldn''t live because of her sin.


    It''s obvious that you can suffer less from skin and flesh, but you don''t listen to me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C230

    The first man in Black opened his mouth: "I, I said I say everything... "


    See it only open mouth, no voice, Xiao Mo Xin Liu Mei micro Cu: "you big voice, can''t hear what you are saying!"


    "I said I say everything, and I promise to know everything, to say everything, to say everything... " The first man in black spoke again, intermittently.


    If you have a choice, it really wants to faint, but now it has become a ghost, even fainting, has become a luxury.


    Xiao Mo Xin stares at it straight for a long time, Leng is don''t understand, oneself how suddenly can''t hear it speak?


    Is it hard to sleep and lose some of your functions?


    Just as she was thinking, she suddenly felt that someone had patted her.


    Lift Mou, then see Wei Chi Ming take her shoes, meaning to have to point to stare at her feet.


    Xiao Mo Xin grins and stands up.


    "I thought it was going to be tossed to death by me, so I was in a hurry and forgot to wear it!" Speaking, Xiao Mo Xin took his shoes and put them on his feet.


    Looking at her small head, Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a doting smile. He raised his hand and took off the handkerchief that she put in her ears: "it''s not hard to put it all night


    Xiao Mo Xin slowly clapped his eyes three times and looked at the handkerchief in his hand. Finally, he remembered what he had done before going to bed.


    For a moment, how embarrassing it is, how embarrassing it is.


    If she doesn''t, she will forget this stubble.


    That''s why she just wondered if she had woken up and lost some of her functions.


    Xiao moxin raised his hand, wiped the embarrassed sweat on his forehead, and squatted down again in front of the man in Black: "what did you just say, say it again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First man in black I said I promise to know everything, say everything and say everything I just hope that you, you can spare me... "


    "You''ve known so much, you don''t have to suffer so much!" Xiao Moxin Tucao, at the same time, fingertips swing in the air, make complaints about: "collect!"


    I saw the rune paper stopped in the air and immediately fell back to Xiao Mo Xin''s palm.


    The red light that shrouded the man in black disappeared with the recovery of the rune paper.


    , who led the black dress, heard her vomit, almost choked up inside: "I, I called you for more than a hour, you are not make complaints about..."


    Xiao Mo Xin''s face was slightly stiff, and his conscience suddenly felt a little guilty: "what My ears are so jammed that I can''t hear you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First, the man in black.


    Facing his resentful eyes, Xiao moxin coughed and turned to the topic: "you don''t want to tell the truth, tell it!"


    The first man in black pursed his lower lip and stood up: "what do you want to know?"


    Xiao Mo Xin pondered for a while and asked in advance, "who is the ghost who is delivering the message to you?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, eye ground once crossed a touch of dangerous meaning: "you should know, cheat my end!"


    "I really don''t know who the inside line is!" The man in black, the head of the group, said in a hurry, fearing that she would not believe what she said. He explained in a hurry: "the inside information is the contact of the master himself, and we are only responsible for doing things!"


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at it for a moment and saw that it didn''t look like a lie. Then he said again, "who is your direct master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± First, the man in black.


    Seeing that it didn''t speak, Xiao moxin raised his eyebrows, and there was a faint warning in his voice: "how? Do you still want to taste the taste of life is not like death? "


    "No!" The first man in black shakes his head subconsciously. He doesn''t want to try that in his life.


    Xiao Mo Xin snorted, the next second, his face suddenly sank: "that''s not fast to say!"


    "Say it! I said immediately... " The first man in black trembled. To avoid suffering again, he had to harden his head Let''s listen to the order and Leng Jingxiao


    "Cold scene Xiao?" Xiao Mo Xin Liu Mei micro Cu, searched in the mind for a long time, also did not search out, any information about him.


    When Wei Chi Ming heard the word "Leng Jing Xiao", he scratched his eyes with a touch of coldness.


    "Yes! That''s him The man in black nodded: "he was the nephew of the empress!"


    When Xiao moxin heard the words, he knew it in an instant.


    If the queen wants to kill them, it is most appropriate to send her own nephew.


    "Do you have direct evidence in your hand that Leng Jingxiao assigned you to kill today''s third prince?" Xiao moxin asked.


    The man in black shook his head: "the master has always been bold and careful. He won''t make such a low-level mistake!"


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at him for a moment, as if thinking about whether what he said was true or false.


    The man in black, who was the first, was staring at her: "everything I know has been, has been detailed. Should you keep your word and let me go?""As long as your words are true, I will not be difficult for you any more." Xiao moxin gave him a reassurance: "you are tired all night, go back to rest first, if you have anything, I will ask you again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Xiao moxin takes out the cloth bag from his sleeve, recites a mantra, and puts it into the cloth bag.


    Put the cloth bag back into the sleeve again. Looking back, you can see Wei Chi Ming''s thoughtful look.


    "Thinking about Leng Jingxiao?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming nodded.


    Xiao Mo Xin pupil drops Liu Liu to turn a circle: "he is very fierce?"


    "At a young age, he has held an important position in the imperial court, and his martial arts cultivation is also good. At the same time, he is deeply liked by his father and the queen!" Wei Chi Ming has no emotional statement.


    Xiao Mo Xin Tut''s voice sounded really powerful: "sure enough, someone in the court is good for promotion, especially, that person is the empress under one person and above ten thousand people!"


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and knocked on her head: "grow other people''s ambition, destroy your prestige!"


    "I''ll tell you the truth at most!" Xiao Mo Xin rubbed to knead to knock the brain door of pain by him, murmur a way.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at her face and said, "I''ll go out. It''s nothing. Don''t walk around at will!"


    "Where to?"


    "I''ll talk to you later!" Put down this words, Wei Chi Ming turns around and goes straight to the layman in the wing room.


    Looking at the closed door from outside, Xiao moxin could not help muttering: "what''s so mysterious? How much more to show off? "


    -


    Xiao moxin had a return sleep, and when he woke up, it was already bright.


    Simply wash, open the door and go out.


    "Miss..." It''s the first time I hear a weak voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked sideways and saw rui''er with two panda eyes: "didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Miss! Are you sure you''re not asking nonsense?


    See that kind of picture, maidservant can sleep well, just strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C231

    Looking at her suspicious eyes, Xiao moxin raised her hand and patted her shoulder: "it''s still early. If you are sleepy, you can go to sleep!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Miss! Isn''t that the point?


    The point is, I can''t sleep.


    "No?" Seeing that she didn''t leave, Xiao Mo Xin picked the tip of her brow.


    Rui''er sighed silently and explained: "miss! I can''t sleep


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin shape seems to be clear should sound, the next second, casual way: "that you are not sleepy urgent!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Can we have a good chat?


    "Since we can''t sleep, let''s prepare breakfast." Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin has stepped, toward the direction of the courtyard.


    Rui''er hurriedly followed: "miss! The corpse in the yard, where Did you get rid of it? "


    "It''s time to get rid of it!" She just got up. It''s not very clear what''s going on in the yard, but according to Wei Chi Ming''s explanation last night, it''s quite possible to dispose of the corpse.


    Listen to their own miss model Ling ambivalent answer, Rui son look stiff, follow her forward pace, unconsciously become slow.


    After walking a few meters away, Xiao moxin realized that the people behind her didn''t keep up. Looking back, she could see that she was like an ant climbing, and she couldn''t move for a long time.


    "Do you have anything else?" The euphemism of Xiao Mo Xin''s question.


    Rui''er pursed her lower lip and shook her head slowly.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Mo Xin droops his head, meaning to have hope, to her feet which are almost standing still.


    Rui''er moved a little, for a moment, then squeezed out a complete sentence from her teeth: "I''m afraid the corpse in the yard is still..."


    Rui''er''s voice became lower and lower because of her lack of confidence. At last, she almost lost her voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin speechless asked the sky, she this mouse gall how not long?


    "Wait here, I''ll see!" Put down this words, Xiao Mo Xin steps forward again, after more than ten steps, his eyes can just touch the situation in the yard.


    After scanning a circle, make sure not to see the corpse and bloodstain, just look back and wave to rui''er.


    "It''s all done?" Rui''er stares at her carefully.


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin nodded: "don''t worry, come here boldly, and make sure there is not a drop of blood!"


    Hearing her promise, rui''er was relieved and walked to her.


    Xiao moxin satisfaction hook under the lip: "let''s go! This morning, I''ll cook for you to replenish your nutrition and blood gas! "


    "Good!"


    They walk out of the cloister and into the courtyard, trying to go to the kitchen opposite. However, just after a few steps, rui''er''s body suddenly becomes stiff and refuses to take another step forward.


    "What''s the matter?" Aware of her strange, Xiao Mo Xin takes a deep breath and asks patiently.


    Rui''er swallowed her saliva heavily, trembled, raised her fingertips, pointed to a mass of blood on the ground, and almost cried: "little miss! Didn''t you say there wasn''t a drop of blood? "


    What do you see at this moment?


    Xiao moxin looked along her direction. When she saw the dry blood on the ground, it was almost invisible. After a touch of embarrassment, the next second, she said solemnly: "I said there was no blood, but I didn''t say there was no blood!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Miss! Are you making fun of a slave girl?


    Or do you think this joke is funny?


    Touching her accusing eyes, Xiao moxin coughed: "OK! I admit that I didn''t see it clearly just now, but then again, there are no corpses here. So, just open your eyes and close your eyes, and you can''t see anything! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Do you want to see nothing and be able to see nothing?


    Rui''er wants to cry without tears. She deeply feels that she is following a fake master, or a fake master who specializes in pitching people.


    "Miss Xiao!" Just at this time, Zhao Quan and Wang Xu came from outside. When they saw Xiao moxin in the courtyard, they called respectfully.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised his hand and pointed to the bloodstain on the ground: "what''s missing?"


    "My subordinates have just finished burying the corpse, and the bloodstain hasn''t been dealt with yet!" Zhao Quan said truthfully.


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin light should voice: "you are busy, busy over to eat!"


    "Good!"


    Get their response, Xiao Mo Xin did not stay for a long time, stretch out his hand, pull in the petrified pistil son, toward the kitchen line.


    Until walking into the kitchen, rui''er comes back to her senses later. She looks up and sees a bloody piece of pork on the table


    "Ouch ~ ~" rui''er didn''t hold back. She covered her lips and ran out of the kitchen. She felt retched.


    Xiao Mo Xin head, gorgeous flying over a group of crows.


    Is not a piece of pork, as for such a big reaction?"Miss! What''s the matter with rui''er? " Zhao Xinlian, who has come to the kitchen to make breakfast, suddenly hears the change and looks sideways. She asks suspiciously.


    "Too much blood, a little nausea!" The next second, Xiao Mo Xin asked: "after getting up in the morning, you didn''t find anything different in the yard?"


    Zhao Xinlian shook her head blankly: "after I woke up, I simply washed and came directly to the kitchen. I really didn''t notice what was different in the yard!"


    "If you don''t find out, I''ll help you!" Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin step, line to her side.


    Zhao Xinlian''s eyes flashed a smile: "miss! You just sit and wait to eat. I''ll come by myself. I can have dinner in another quarter of an hour at most! "


    "I''ll help you. It''ll be quicker." Speaking at the same time, Xiao moxin lifted up her sleeves and showed her delicate white wrist.


    "That young lady you, help maidservant to take out the green vegetables in the basin!" See her iron heart to help, Zhao Xinlian no longer refuse, casually said a simple and easy work.


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin casually answered the sound, picked up the fishing cover, and gently fished out the vegetables in the basin.


    For a long time


    Spit white face of pistil son, holding the doorframe line into the kitchen, deliberately avoid the bloody pork on the table.


    "It''s over. Are you more comfortable?" Xiao Mo Xin is busy in idleness, care about inquiry.


    Pistil son pale bloodless lip petal, lightly shook next, don''t know oneself how should answer?


    "I''ve vomited all the things in my stomach. Remember to eat more good things to make up for it later. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t stand it if you go on the road after eating too early!"


    When rui''er heard this, she swallowed hard: "Miss I''m not hungry


    "Eat if you''re not hungry!" Xiao Mo Xin looked at her pale face and said seriously: "as the saying goes, once you are born, twice you are ripe. If you spit more times, you will get used to it. What you should eat is rice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er miss! Can I ask you something? "


    "Say it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C232

    "Can you stop comforting the maidservant?" Pistil son a face asks a way, afraid she continues to comfort to go on, oneself will more have no appetite, again serious some, maybe a few days all have no appetite.


    Other people''s comfort is a happy mood, while her comfort is just salt on the wound.


    "All right! As you wish! " Xiao moxin raised his hand, compared with an "OK" gesture, drew back his eyes and continued to fish.


    Looking at her promise, rui''er is not used to it.


    For a while


    Rui''er completely calmed down and slowly gathered to Zhao Xinlian''s side: "Xinlian..."


    "Well?"


    "Did you sleep till midnight last night and hear nothing?" Pistil son opens mouth to ask, voice in faintly have wipe envy to mean.


    Zhao Xinlian blinked: "no! What happened last night? "


    Pistil son smell speech, eye ground envy of meaning more thick: "do you still remember, we yesterday evening, catch those people in black?"


    "Remember!"


    "In the middle of the night, all the people in black were shot by their gang!" Rui''er lowered her voice. She felt a little uncomfortable at the thought of the bloody scene.


    Zhao Xinlian''s face crossed with a touch of consternation: "is this really true?"


    "It''s necessary for me to make fun of you with such things." To see her still have a few suspicious eyes, rui''er decisively pointed to her own miss: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask Miss!"


    Zhao Xinlian''s eyes turned to Xiao moxin, whose moral is self-evident.


    "Those people in black were all shot!" Xiao Mo Xin opened his mouth gently, and his face was faintly dignified.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Xinlian''s face changed again and again: "yesterday, I was on my way all day. At night, I slept too much. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen!"


    "Let bygones be bygones, don''t mention them!" Xiao Mo Xin casually turned to a dignified topic: "you don''t know how rui''er envies your sleepiness!"


    "Envy me?" Zhao Xinlian blinked. She didn''t know what to admire?


    "Yes! I envy your sleepiness Don''t wait for Xiao Mo Xin to open his mouth, rui''er has already said one step at a time: "you don''t know. I saw the death of those people in black last night. I was so scared that I didn''t sleep all night. Now I still have two panda eyes on my head!"


    Looking at her, pointing to her eyes, Zhao Xinlian pulled the corner of her lip: "now I''m suddenly a little lucky, I''m sleepy!" Add fuel to the flames.


    , a son of a corner, said, "do you think you make complaints about this?"


    "No!" Zhao Xinlian: "I think I''m just telling the truth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    I don''t want to talk to you anymore.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Xiao moxin and others walk out of the kitchen with dishes and straight into the hall.


    Unexpectedly, I don''t know when I will come back.


    Put the dishes on the table. Xiao moxin walks to Wei Chi Ming.


    "It''s done?" Xiao moxin asked in a low voice that only two people could hear.


    "Well!"


    "Eat first!" Xiao Mo Xin is clear, this is not the time to ask, directly cut the topic.


    "Good!" Wei Chi Ming pulled the corner of his lips and sat down in the main position.


    Xiao moxin then sat down beside him.


    "All sit down and eat together. It''s good to go on the road after eating!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Yes All of them answered, put aside the difference between superiority and inferiority, pulled a chair to sit down, held up chopsticks and started.


    -


    half an hour later


    Farewell to the people, Wei Chi Ming and his party set foot on the road back to Beijing.


    Xiao Mo Xin leaned lazily against the wall of the car, playing with the soft cushion on Xiao Hei''s feet.


    "I don''t want to ask where I went? What did you do? " Wei Chi Ming opened his thin lips, and his deep eyes were full of smile.


    "I wanted to ask before, but I don''t want to ask now!"


    "What''s the point?" Wei Chi Ming''s smile grew deeper and deeper.


    Xiao moxin tilted his head and thought: "it should be The problem of mentality


    Wei Chi Ming picks eyebrows and waits for her words.


    "Before I wanted to ask, just because of curiosity, what medicine do you sell in gourd? But now I''m not curious. Instead, I''m looking forward to your surprise. " At this point, Xiao moxin frowned: "I hope your next performance, don''t let me down!"


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and circled her in his arms: "what standard should I reach to make you not disappointed?"


    "As long as I can successfully find out the traitor, I will not be disappointed!"


    Wei Chi Ming scraped the tip of her nose: "you look forward to the limit of Wang, it seems a little low?"


    "I''ll set a small goal for you first, and then gradually increase it. After all, it''s a long way from the capital. There are still many opportunities for you to perform!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face is not red, gasping, pleading."So, I would like to thank you for your understanding?"


    "There''s no need to say thank you. When you get back to the capital, remember to return all my banknotes to me!" As the saying goes, brothers are clear about their accounts. Now, they are not married. Therefore, it is safest to keep the banknotes in their own hands.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes lashed out. After a while, he spat out three words from his thin lips: "little money fan!"


    Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile, not ashamed, but proud: "as the saying goes, money is not everything, but without money, it is absolutely impossible. I am also planning for my own future!"


    "I have already contracted for your future. What else do you have in mind?" Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly, fingertips gently raised her chin: "don''t tell me, do you have any other ideas?"


    "No! How could I have other ideas? " Xiao Mo Xin is not stupid. Even if she has other ideas in her heart, she will not say them. Besides, she has no other ideas in her heart.


    "There is no best!" Wei Chi Ming leaned slightly, thinned her lips and brushed her ears gently: "if you let me know that you want to escape from me again, I will make you unable to get out of bed for three days and three nights!"


    "Er ~ ~"


    can this guy not be so evil?


    Wei Chi Ming withdraws a little and waits for her eyes to touch her bright red cheek. Her Adam''s apple rolls up and down gently. Next second, she leans over and kisses her bright red lip


    Xiao Mo Xin slightly Leng next, then, slowly closed his eyes.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Ming released her bright red lips and pressed her tightly in his arms. He wanted to rub her into his blood. Every minute, every second, he could feel each other''s temperature.


    Xiao Mo Xin nest and his arms, slightly shortness of breath, the tip of the nose, full of his breath.


    Warm and at ease.


    "Wei Chi Ming..."


    "Well?" A deep, hoarse voice overflowed from his nose.


    Xiao Mo Xin slightly raised his eyes and looked at his hard and straight jaw: "did I say that you look good?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C233

    "Your expression has already explained everything!" Wei Chi Ming''s fingertips slide down her eyebrows and eyes, and finally stop on her bright red lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin picks eyebrow: "my facial expression, how explained everything?"


    "Obsession!" Wei Chi Ming opened his thin lips and spilled two appropriate words from his lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin hums to smile, sit straight body: "I how don''t know, oneself when ''infatuated'' see you?"


    "It''s not surprising that you don''t know yourself." Wei Chi Ming is serious, but his smile betrays his real mind at the moment.


    a foxy smile make complaints about Xiao Mo Xin''s "smile". Are you really good at telling lies in order to put gold on your face? "


    "I''m telling you the truth, of course..." Wei Chi Ming raised his eyebrows If you are shy, you can choose not to admit it


    Xiao Mo Xin smelled the speech, angry and smile: "which eye do you see, I am shy?"


    "Is it the king who is wrong?" Looking at her vivid face, Wei Chi Ming made a serious reflection, and finally came to a conclusion: "indeed! With the thickness of your skin, you should not be shy! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry Wei Chi Ming! Are you turning the corner and wiping your horns to scold me for being cheeky? "


    "Do you have one?"


    "Yes!" Xiao moxin grinds his teeth. The next second, he rushes to him with his teeth and claws open: "look at me today, I will not abuse you thousands of times..."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!"


    "Shit! Just for you, I''m going to open your eyes today! "


    Outside the car


    Zhao Quan, driving a carriage, has a black face.


    From time to time, I heard a strange sound coming from the car.


    I really want to lift the curtain and let them pay attention to the influence.


    But it''s just that I have this heart, but I don''t have the courage.


    -


    at noon, the carriage just arrived at a small town.


    In front of an inn, Zhao Quan grabbed the reins, looked back and lifted the car curtain: "Lord! Here comes the inn


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming light should sound, get up, line out of the car.


    Xiao moxin followed.


    They got out of the carriage and waited for Mo Zixuan and others to come before they went into the inn.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, have lunch?" See a guest come to the door, the shopkeeper immediately warm up to greet.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded and opened his hand: "take a look at the menu!"


    "Come on!" The shopkeeper responded quickly and took out a menu from one side of the table and handed it to Xiao Mo Xin: "our dishes are very rich. As long as you can imagine, our chefs can make almost all of them. Moreover, the taste is guaranteed to be the same as that of the second time after you have eaten them once."


    Xiao moxin, noncommittal, hooked the lower lip corner and didn''t express any opinions about his remarks. After browsing the menu quickly, his eyes swept the crowd: "do you have any special dishes you want to eat?"


    "No!" Ruier and others shake their heads.


    "In that case, I''ll just order something!"


    "Good!"


    To get the response, Xiao ordered six dishes at random and handed the menu back to the waiter.


    "Please sit and wait for a moment. I''ll order the kitchen to do it for you." Voice down, shop boy and people nodded, Ma Liu Liu Liu ran to the direction of the kitchen.


    Wei Chi Ming and others took a seat in a chair.


    "Miss! Is what the shopkeeper said a little too mysterious? I''m sure we ate it once and we want to eat it again. Is it possible that the chef''s skill here is better than that of Xinlian? " Rely on Xiao Mo Xin and sit of pistil son, small voice murmur way.


    Xiao Mo Xin sneered: "nowadays, boasting is not against the law. Naturally, they have to boast to attract guests. Therefore, you can only believe half of his words at most!"


    Rui''er tilted her head and thought about it. She felt that what she said was reasonable.


    "I''m afraid it''s half of half!" Mo Zixuan chuckled: "this kind of words, even if I haven''t heard it a hundred times before, I''ve heard it dozens of times at least. So I can listen to it in my left ear, and it''s like I didn''t hear anything in my right ear!"


    "If you listen to this, you will know that you have been" trapped "many times before!" Xiao Mo Xin holds the teapot and pours a few cups of tea. There is a hint of schadenfreude in his voice.


    As soon as Mozi Xuan saw her open her mouth, he knew that she couldn''t spit out ivory from her dog''s mouth: "it''s a bit too serious to say ''pit''. At most, he didn''t have the same opinion with them!"


    "So, when do you have a large number of adults?" Xiao Mo Xin picks eyebrows and pretends to be surprised.


    Mozi Xuan mouth slightly a draw: "correct, subordinates have been very big!"


    "Ah! In this way, I used to be clumsy. I didn''t find a large number of your adults! " Speaking, Xiao Mo Xin has put forward a good attitude: "since there are so many adults, can you do me a little favor?"Mozi Xuan smell speech, heart immediately Teng up a vigilance: "can''t!"


    Xiao Mo Xin pretended to be surprised and asked: "are you sure you can''t?"


    Mo Zixuan nodded heavily.


    Before he knew what medicine she was selling in her gourd, he would agree to help her unless he was stupid.


    Seeing that he was determined not to help, Xiao moxin sighed: "Mr. Mo! Your adult has been eaten by a lot of dogs? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zixuan said I just feel deeply that we have no common language, so I can''t help you. And please shut up


    "Hell! He bullied me Xiao Mo Xin resolutely surrendered his eyes to Wei Chi Ming, and by the way, he put on a look of being wronged.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a smile, raised his hand, and put her in his arms. His unhurried voice overflowed from his thin lips: "how can I help you get revenge?"


    "Let me see!" Xiao Mo Xin fingertips in the jaw gently whirl, seriously thinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozixuan''s forehead slides down three black lines. He deeply feels that his pure and kind Master has been completely crooked. In order to avoid the immediate loss, mozixuan immediately takes a deep breath and grits his teeth Get it! Shut up, my subordinates. Is that all right? "


    "Yes Xiao moxin''s eyebrows and eyes curved and said that he was very satisfied with the result.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    The second member of the shop put the dishes on the table one after another.


    People have a match, not a match, while chatting, while eating.


    When the people were about to eat, Wei Chi Ming suddenly turned his chopsticks into two concealed weapons and shot at the rear.


    Just heard the "Ding" sound, the chopsticks shot out, accurately intercepted, the darts shot in.


    Xiao Mo Xin and others quickly get up, did not expect that this group of people is really perseverance.


    Yesterday just died so many people, today and can''t wait to move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C234

    It seems that their courage really has no bottom line.


    Wei Chi Ming looked coldly and looked at the dozens of people in black who rushed into the inn: "in such a hurry, are you coming to die?"


    "It''s not sure who will win today." The first man in black hummed coldly. The blade in the palm of his hand was full of gloomy and cold light.


    "It''s not easy to know who''s going to win!" Wei Chi Ming''s lips crossed with a touch of sarcasm: "let''s come here!"


    "Cheerfulness!" The first man in black sneered and waved his hand. A dozen people in black behind him raised their blades and rushed to Wei Chi Ming and others.


    Mo Zixuan and others did not dare to delay. They immediately took out their swords and joined the battlefield.


    Xiao Mo Xin eyes across a touch of worry, sleeve fingertips tight tight, really afraid of what, to what.


    Now, even if she wants to help, it doesn''t help.


    The guests who had been dining in the surrounding areas rushed to the outside of the passenger station as soon as they saw a fight. They were afraid that they would slow down for a second, and their lives would really be explained here.


    "Little miss! What should we do now? " Rui''er nervously grabs Xiao Mo Xin''s skirt and looks at Wei Chi Ming and others who are entangled with the people in black.


    She never thought that they had not completely recovered from last night''s bloody pictures. Today, similar things happened again.


    If she had known that, she should not have let the young lady leave the capital at the beginning. In this way, there would be no such thing as the following.


    But now, no matter how much regret, it doesn''t help.


    "What else can we do? Wait! Let it be Xiao Mo Xin''s words are brief and comprehensive, but only she knows her worries and anxieties at the moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    In the battlefield


    The head of the battle with Wei Chi Ming in black, after dozens of rounds, Leng didn''t let him have the upper hand.


    Mo Zixuan, who was always watching him, was anxious to help him.


    For a time, due to distraction, the hand movement can not help but slow a few beats, the other party immediately seize the opportunity to attack his key.


    Mozi Xuan''s body retreats quickly to avoid his sword.


    The man in black didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He flew up in the air and attacked Mozi Xuan again.


    At the same time, Mozi Xuan quickly adjusted his breath, gave full play to his own advantages, and turned passivity into initiative


    A quarter of an hour goes by


    It''s hard for everyone to give up the fight, but no one gets any advantage.


    More or less, they are all red.


    "Go and catch the woman in the middle!" The leader, the man in black, said suddenly.


    "Yes All the people in black answered. On the premise of pestering mozixuan and others, they forcibly released two people in black and flew to Xiao moxin and others.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s pupil suddenly shrinks, directly raises the chair in front of him and throws it at the two men in black who are flying towards him.


    Rui''er and Zhao Xinlian dare not delay. They grab things and throw them


    Chairs, plates, dishes As long as it is something that can be shot, rui''er and Zhao Xinlian can be said to catch what they still want.


    Two aggressive men in black, under their frequent attacks, couldn''t get close to half a point.


    "Miss! What shall we do when it''s gone? " Rui''er is going to cry. She can already imagine what will happen to them once the things are thrown away.


    Xiao Mo Xin looks dignified, waiting for the eyes to touch, only with the head of the man in black to fight Wei Chi Ming, in the mind, suddenly thought of a light.


    Is


    Xiao Mo Xin slowly pursed her lips into a straight line. The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was possible.


    "What a pity! Miserable There''s nothing to throw away! " Rui''er''s anxious voice rings out at the same time. Two people in black, who are not obstructed, come forward quickly, reach out, and then want to strangle Xiao Mo Xin''s neck.


    Xiao Mo Xin quickly leaned back to avoid their claws.


    Seeing that her daughter was about to be arrested, rui''er ignored the danger and ran into the man in black.


    The man in black snorted coldly, raised his leg and kicked her away.


    "Ah With a piercing scream, rui''er''s body falls on the table several meters away.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows twisted up in an instant: "Rui er..."


    Don''t wait for her voice fall, just feel the neck suddenly a cool.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t move!" The warning voice of the man in black sounded from behind her.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s fingertips tightened in his sleeves and took a deep breath: "what do you want?"


    "As long as you cooperate, maybe you can spare your life!" The man in black grasped her shoulder in one hand and put the blade of his knife against her neck in the other.


    "Good! I''ll cooperate Xiao Mo Xin raised his hands and said sincerely."Very good!" The man in black was satisfied. He hooked the corner of his lips and escorted her forward: "listen to me, if you don''t want her to become a ghost under the sword, you can put down your weapons now!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech, and the movement on his hand obviously became slow.


    Mo Zixuan and others can''t pay attention for a while.


    "What? Do you really want to see her die? " The man in Black said again: "in that case, I will help you!"


    The voice falls, raises the knife, then wants to cut to Xiao Mo Xin''s artery.


    "Stop it Wei Chi Ming Li, the body retreats a few steps, completely stopped.


    "Stop them, too!" Black dress person has to point to, scan Mo Zi Xuan etc. one eye.


    Wei Chi Ming closed his eyes hard: "stop it all!"


    Mo Zixuan and others know what will happen to them once they are arrested, but at the moment, they dare not defy his orders. After all, Xiao moxin''s life is still in the hands of the other party.


    As soon as this understanding came out, the tips of his feet quickly pulled back to Wei Chi Ming''s side.


    "Lose all your weapons!" The man in black spoke again.


    Wei Chi Ming passes through the crowd and stares at Xiao Mo Xin quietly. The next second, he throws the weapon out.


    Mo Zixuan and others later threw out their weapons.


    "I didn''t expect that you were really useful!" With a low smile, the man in black grasped the fingertips of her shoulders and tightened them subconsciously.


    Xiao Mo Xin eat pain wring eyebrows, want to kick him to fly, but how, at this time people under the eaves, had to bow.


    Standing on one side of Zhao Xinlian, looking at the pain color on Xiao Mo Xin''s face, her eyes are tight.


    But she knew that this was not the time to speak.


    "Tie them all up for me!" The first man in black was very satisfied with their knowledge and interest, and ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes All the people in black answered and got a rope from nowhere. They quickly tied up Wei Chi Ming, Mo Zi Xuan and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C235

    Xiao Mo Xin wants to talk and stops, opens his mouth, but at last he doesn''t say anything.


    "Take them away!" The first man in black waved his hand and led him out of the inn first.


    "Yes At the same time, the people in black twist the arms of Wei Chi Ming and others and go to the inn.


    Falling on the table, rui''er, who hasn''t got up for a long time, and Zhao Xinlian, who is standing on the side of the table and no one cares about her, are also wriggled out of the Inn by the man in black.


    "Where are you taking us?" Rui''er twisted her body, trying to break free from the shackles of the other party.


    "If you don''t want to die, be honest with me!" The man in black scolded coldly, and obviously did not answer her.


    Rui''er''s face turned white, but she was still not discouraged and said, "in broad daylight..."


    "Rui''er!" Xiao Mo Xin stops her, and she wants to speak, so that she won''t have to suffer flesh and blood later.


    Rui''er takes back her words and looks at Xiao Mo Xin with tears in her eyes: "Miss..."


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed her lower lip and shook her head gently.


    Rui''er bit her lower lip and slowly lowered her eyelids. After all, she didn''t say anything more.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Wei Chi Ming and others were rudely pushed into a broken temple.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t stand still and fell to the ground.


    "Miss..." Rui''er and Zhao Xinlian exclaim at the same time that subconsciously they want to step forward, but someone takes the first step.


    "Is it hurt?" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes crossed a touch of concern and heartache, and squatted down slowly in front of her.


    "Nothing!" Xiao moxin shakes his head and pulls up a farfetched smile.


    "Yao ~ ~ when life and death are at stake, don''t forget to kiss me. In this case, why don''t I send you to hell''s hell earlier to be a pair of mandarin ducks with the same life?" The first man in black sneers at Xiao Mo Xin without any pity. He pulls Xiao Mo Xin from the ground.


    Xiao Mo Xin eat pain wring eyebrows.


    "Don''t hurt miss!" Zhao Xinlian blurts out, the eyeground has the thick worry.


    The first man in black looked sideways and sneered, "a little servant girl, how dare you shout so loudly. Believe it or not, I''ll let you go first and report to the hell''s hell!"


    Zhao Xinlian breath a stagnation, fundus quickly invisible, across a touch of resentment.


    Seeing her speechless, the man in black turned his eyes back to Xiao Mo Xin and pressed his fingertips on her cheek: "when I was ordered to come here to take your head, I didn''t expect that there was a villain like you here. If I just killed you, it would be a pity!"


    Xiao moxin''s eyelids narrowed slightly: "what do you want?"


    "Why not..." The first man in black had a sinister smile on his eyes Let''s play? "


    "Bah!" Xiao Mo Xin vomited saliva at him at the same time, raised a leg then toward his key kick.


    The first person in black seemed to have expected that she would react like this and quickly stepped back to avoid her kicking.


    "Hot temper, but I like it!" The first man in black laughed and looked back. He told all the people in black behind him: "take care of them. I''ll take her to the room next to me and have a good time!"


    "Yes The people in black seemed to have seen this for a long time, and there was no expression to answer.


    The first man in black raised his hand and grasped Xiao Mo Xin''s shoulder. He wanted to go to one side of the room.


    "Let go of Xin''er!" Wei Chi Ming harshly reprimanded. However, without waiting for him to step out, he had been held down by two men in black and couldn''t move.


    The head of the man in black stepped forward and said without looking back: "I''m very curious about what it''s like to be a woman of the third prince. So I''ll have a good taste of what I say today!"


    "You dare!"


    "Just for you, I have to taste it today!" Voice down, followed by the struggle of Xiao Mo Xin, once again step forward.


    Rui''er saw this and suddenly turned red: "you bastard, let go of miss; you bastard..."


    The leader, the man in black, yelled at her as if he had never heard of her. He walked on firmly.


    Zhao Xinlian was twisted with her fingertips behind her and tightened them a little. Seeing that they were about to turn, she clenched her teeth and said, "I''d better not move miss. Otherwise, I''ll let you die without a burial place!"


    The first man in black stopped again, looked back and said sarcastically, "who do you think you are, dare to speak to me in such a tone, not afraid that I will kill you now?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the right yet!" Zhao Xinlian hummed coldly and broke free from the shackles of the man in black behind her: "your master promised me in advance that she would not touch the lady. Do you want to disobey your master''s orders now?"


    Head black dress person pick eyebrow: "originally, you are the inside line in master son mouth?"


    "Yes! It''s me Zhao Xinlian chin slightly Yang: "so, if you don''t want to let your behavior today, spread to your master''s ears, advise you to let the young lady go, in this way, I can open one eye, close one eye, as nothing happened!""Why should I believe you?"


    "By the token of your master!" Zhao Xinlian is neither humble nor arrogant.


    The first man in black releases Xiao Mo Xin and waves to the man in black behind her.


    The man in black knew clearly and untied her quickly.


    When she regained her freedom, Zhao Xinlian bent down, took out a small token from her self-contained clothes, stood up and showed it to the leader in Black: "do you believe it now?"


    The leader in black stepped forward, took the token in her hand, looked at it carefully, and said with a smile: "it seems that you are indeed the insider!"


    "Can we let people go now?" Zhao Xinlian did not beat around the Bush, straight to the theme.


    "Let it go! Right away Head black dress person and airway, turn around, line back to Xiao Mo Xin side, personally for her untie.


    Xiao Mo Xin Yan red lip petals, tightly pursed into a straight line, step by step to Zhao Xinlian in front: "give me a reason, you sell us!"


    "I didn''t want to betray you!" Zhao Xinlian pleaded.


    Xiao Mo Xin sneered, his eyes were deeply disappointed: "if we let out our whereabouts all the way, we''ll live and die several times. Isn''t that betrayal?"


    "What they want is the life of the Lord and others, not you!" Zhao Xinlian stretched out her hand to catch Xiao moxin''s sleeve, but she dodged it first, so that her fingertips froze in the air for a long time, and then she quietly withdrew: "miss! He doesn''t deserve you. I just hope you can have a better choice! "


    Hearing her funny reason, Xiao Mo Xin only felt extremely ironic.


    "Who do you think is worthy of me? Or, what kind of life do you want me to have? " Xiao Mo Xin sneered, the next second, look suddenly a cold: "Zhao Xinlian! When I saved you at the beginning, I was looking at your pity. I didn''t expect that all that was just appearance, the appearance of deceiving me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C236

    Under her disappointed gaze, Zhao Xinlian was injured and explained eagerly: "I didn''t cheat you. At the beginning, I was really a poor man who sold herself to bury her mother!"


    "If so, why did you become what you are today?" Xiao Mo Xin looked at her without blinking, did not give her any chance to avoid or lie: "don''t tell me, you just because you think Yuchi Ming is not worthy of me, so, just do this kind of thing!"


    "It''s because I don''t think he''s worthy of you that I do it!" Seeing her look of contempt, Zhao Xinlian seized her fingertips excitedly: "miss! You have to believe me. I''m really for your own good... "


    "I''m sorry, I can''t see why you''ve done all this for my good." Xiao moxin had suspected that she was a traitor, but never thought that the source of all she did was so sad and ridiculous.


    "Miss..." Zhao Xinlian was aggrieved because she agreed with her, accusing her of " You are injured again and again because of the Lord. He doesn''t even have the ability to protect you. How can he give you happiness and a bright future? "


    "How do you know he can''t?" Xiao Mo Xin did not ask back.


    Zhao Xinlian stopped breathing, and then said: "because there is a person in this world who can better protect you and give you a better future, also I love you more than he does


    "As a client, how can I not know the existence of this person?" Xiao Mo Xin deeply felt that either she was crazy or she was crazy, and she was so ridiculous.


    Zhao Xinlian grasped the palm of her fingertip and tightened it in an instant: "I!"


    "You?" Xiao Mo Xin twisted her eyebrows. For a moment, she thought she had heard wrong.


    Zhao Xinlian had the courage to nod: "miss! Do you know that I was moved by you from the first time I saw you? Later, I knew that you were a woman, disappointed and confused, but after that, I was more determined to like you and fall in love with you miss! I''ve been with you for so long. You must have felt my heart for you more or less? "


    Voice down, Zhao Xinlian Xiyi looked at her, hoping to see from her eyes, a ray of their expectations.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s pupil suddenly shrinks and pulls back his fingertips.


    Although she occasionally felt that her character was a little strange during her time together, she never thought that this kind of strangeness was manifested in this aspect.


    She does not discriminate against her own sexual orientation, but this does not mean that she will accept a woman''s assumption of her, or that she will resort to all means to achieve her goal.


    Rui''er''s eyes widened in amazement.


    If Zhao Xinlian''s betrayal was a slap in the face, then she fell in love with her young lady quietly. It was a slap in the face. She couldn''t come back after beating her for a long time.


    Wei Chi Ming''s thin lips were tight, and his face was as ugly as it must be.


    One side of Mozi Xuan, after quietly looking at his master''s look, can''t help but for him with tears of sympathy.


    Even if there is a male rival, I didn''t expect a female rival.


    And the most important thing is that she is still with Xiao moxin and has taken care of her for so long


    Mo Zixuan can understand his master''s heart at this moment.


    "Miss! Don''t you believe in my love for you? " Seeing her hesitation, Zhao Xinlian was a little anxious, but she was not sure what she was thinking at the moment.


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed his lower lip: "believe it!"


    It is because of the belief that we can understand the despicability of you by all means in order to achieve your goal.


    "Really?" Zhao Xinlian pupil a bright, as if to see a touch of hope.


    Xiao Mo Xin cold face, looking at her smiling face: "but, I will not accept!"


    Zhao Xinlian smell speech, smile directly stiff in the lip, for a long time, just back to God: "why?"


    "The answer is obvious, isn''t it?" Xiao Mo Xin did not intend to further explain, but full of disappointment: "Zhao Xin Lian! No matter what your purpose is, you collude with the enemy and want to kill us. I''m afraid the result will disappoint you! "


    Zhao Xinlian was surprised: "what do you mean?"


    Xiao moxin casually hooked the lower lip corner: "do you think these people in black are really under Leng Jingxiao''s hands? Or do you really think that with Wei Chi Ming''s skill, he will be captured so easily? "


    Zhao Xinlian''s pupils dilated for a moment, as if realizing something, and staggered back: "these people in black, and being attacked, are all traps set by you?"


    "To be right, it should be the bait, the bait of the traitor!" Xiao moxin stepped forward and said, "before, we doubted you, but in order not to be unjust to a good man, we didn''t do it. It''s also a kind of expectation for you. We hope things don''t really look like what we think, but..." Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corner of his lip helplessly You let everyone down after all


    Zhao Xinlian bite cherry lips, did not expect that he would be in such a trap, revealed the foot of the horse.


    Today, she lost, completely.Not only lost his own life, his own life, but also lost the last chance to stay with her.


    Compared with Zhao Xinlian''s despair, rui''er was stunned for a long time and didn''t respond.


    Aren''t they attacked and bound?


    How can it become a trap for the traitor?


    Mo Zixuan and others were a little surprised: "Lord! Is what she said true or false? "


    "Nature is true!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice. As soon as he earned his wrist, the rope opened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zixuan et al.


    In other words, without their knowledge, they acted with him like a fool in a real big play?


    This understanding, Mo Zixuan and others are not good.


    "Lord! Next time there will be a similar situation, could you tell us something in advance, so that we won''t be like two idiots and work hard with others! " Mo-tse Hsu tried to tactfully make complaints about it, so as not to suppress his illness.


    Wei Chi Ming light horizontal he one eye: "don''t you think, so just can more real a bit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    Subordinates only feel that they seem to have been fooled.


    "Besides, your IQ needs to be improved!" Wei Chi Ming''s face is expressionless and his lips are thin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zixuan said How can I improve my intelligence? "


    "I didn''t tell Xin''er about it in advance!"


    The implication is that Xin''er can see through the trickiness, but you can''t see through it. I.Q. doesn''t need to be improved. Is it difficult to continue to decrease?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    Someone who is hit by chiguoguo drops his head decisively and tries to reduce his sense of existence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C237

    Zhao Quan and Wang Xu''s eyes and nose, nose and mouth, mouth and heart were silent. They retreated together to avoid getting in the way of their master''s eyes.


    Zhao Xinlian''s face was as pale as paper, but her eyes were still unwilling: "miss! I don''t believe it. For a long time, you really don''t have any feelings for me


    "If the feeling in your mouth is love, then you will be disappointed after all!" Xiao Mo Xin''s voice was cold, leaving her no false space: "once, I tried to treat you as my family, thinking of taking care of you and rui''er all my life in the future, but now, because of your selfishness, I completely destroyed this weak family relationship!"


    When Zhao Xinlian heard the words, the only trace of blood on her face disappeared: "Miss..."


    "From now on, I will no longer be your young lady and you will no longer be my servant. We will go back to the bridge and the road to the road. As for what Wei Chi Ming plans to do with you, I will not interfere!" Put down this words, Xiao Mo Xin indifference don''t open eyelids, don''t see her injured look.


    Zhao Xinlian''s body shook and nearly fell to the ground.


    She calculated thousands of times, but she didn''t. She would be so unfeeling to her when things broke.


    "Miss! I said that since you saved me at the beginning, I was born to you and died to you. Therefore, you can''t do without me, you can''t do without me... " Zhao Xinlian mumbles to herself, a pair of eyes, staring at Xiao moxin tightly, hoping that she can take back just words.


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed his lower lip: "if time could go back, I would not help you!"


    Zhao Xinlian''s pupils dilated instantly, and tears like beans slipped down the corners of her eyes one by one.


    He staggered back and hit the wall heavily.


    "Miss How can you be so cruel to your maidservant? " Zhao Xinlian cried and accused that the whole person was wrapped up in deep despair: "is it wrong for me to fall in love with you? Is it wrong for slaves to fight for the love of the people they love? My servant... "


    "There''s nothing wrong with falling in love with someone, but it''s a big mistake to use the so-called" love "to do something to hurt others." Xiao Mo Xin cut off her unfinished words and said harshly.


    Zhao Xinlian silent, quietly staring at her, a moment, suddenly a low smile, but the smile, full of too much bitterness and injury: "miss! I''ve done so much for you, even if you don''t agree, but how can you How can we follow others to blame and hurt the maidservant... "


    "No one wants to hurt you. It''s you who have driven yourself to a dead end!" Xiao Mo Xin is outspoken, lest she think that people all over the world owe her.


    At this moment, Xiao Mo Xin is also a thorough understanding of the meaning of a sentence; poor people, there must be hateful.


    "Yes! Miss, you''re right. You''ve driven yourself to a dead end! " Rui''er, who regains her freedom, walks forward and stares at Zhao Xinlian. Her eyes are full of disappointment and regret.


    If she hadn''t insisted on saving her heart, maybe it wouldn''t have happened.


    Fortunately, there is still a chance to save it.


    Zhao Xinlian''s eyes full of tears turned to rui''er: "you can''t understand my love for Miss, so you are not qualified to evaluate me!"


    "I can''t understand your love for Miss, but I am qualified to evaluate you!" Pistil son not humble not high mouth, next second, quality asks a way: "heart lotus! You keep saying that you love miss. If you really love miss, how can you have the heart to hurt miss again and again? "


    "I didn''t hurt miss!" Zhao Xinlian retorts fiercely.


    "You have!" Rui''er accused: "it''s obvious that Miss loves Wang Ye. If you hurt Wang Ye, you are hurting miss!"


    Zhao Xinlian breath a stagnation, want to export retort, stiff card in the throat, how all spit out.


    "Although I have never loved a person, in my opinion, falling in love with a person should be a fulfillment, not a plunder. All people are covered with scars!" Rui''er is sincere and sincere, but she still hopes that she can admit her mistake and figure it out, so as to seek the forgiveness of the young lady and the Lord.


    "It''s easy to say, but how many people can be so generous in front of the people they love?" Zhao Xinlian sneers, feeling that it didn''t happen to her. She can say whatever she wants.


    Ruier is angry: "you are unreasonable!"


    She did not expect to say so much, she is still not into the daily necessities; iron heart, self death.


    "Yes! I''m unreasonable Zhao Xinlian raised her hand and wiped away the tears from her cheek. She turned to Xiao moxin: "from the moment I fell in love with Miss, I have become unreasonable and crazy!"


    Pistil son willow eyebrow knot, don''t know at this moment, oneself still can how to persuade her.


    Xiao moxin looked at Zhao Xinlian, who was still obstinately immersed in her love and hate, and sighed silently.


    After all, she will toss herself to death.


    "It''s up to you to deal with here!" Leave this words, Xiao Mo Xin step, head also don''t return to line out of the broken temple.


    Zhao Xinlian''s heart is tight. She subconsciously wants to follow her, but she is stopped by Zhao Quan."Miss..." Zhao Xinlian gouged out Zhao Quan''s eyes, and immediately, full of deep feeling, called at Xiao moxin''s back.


    However


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t seem to hear her call. Her pace didn''t stop at all. After a while, she disappeared in her sight.


    Seeing that she left without the slightest nostalgia, Zhao Xinlian shook her body again. Finally, she sat down heavily on the ground.


    Rui''er looks down at her ashen face and opens her mouth. At last, she doesn''t say anything. She trots out of the temple and chases Xiao Mo Xin.


    For a long time


    Rui''er saw the young lady standing under a big tree from a distance.


    I bit my lower lip, stepped forward and went over.


    "Miss..."


    "Well?" Xiao Mo Xin glanced at her.


    "Sorry..." Rui''er whispered, with a strong sense of remorse and remorse.


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed her lower lip, it''s not difficult to guess her mind: "for the sake of Xin Lian?"


    "Well!" Rui''er nodded her head and said truthfully: "at the beginning, if it wasn''t for the maidservant''s repeated pleading, you wouldn''t help each other. In this way, there won''t be the following things, so..."


    "No one has eyes. No wonder you do it!" Xiao Mo Xin cut off her remorse, raised her hand, patted her fragrant shoulder: "past things, let it go, don''t think about it any more!"


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Xiao Mo Xin no doubt, again cut off her to export words, immediately, zhengse way: "Rui son! I hope you will never be the second Zhao Xinlian! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C238

    "No! I''ll never betray you Rui''er opens her mouth subconsciously, fearing that she won''t believe her promise, she says in a hurry: "if the maid betrays the young lady in the future, she will be hit by five thunders in the sky, and it''s not good..."


    "No need to swear, I believe you!" Xiao moxin reached out and covered her lips.


    Rui''er''s eyes moved: "miss! Thank you


    "Fool!" Xiao Mo Xin laughs and rubs her head. Then, he thinks of something and asks, "how''s your waist?"


    "It hurts a little!" Rui''er said vaguely.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, it is not difficult to hear the greasy, four scan a circle, make sure no one, lift up her clothes to see.


    "Green, quite serious!" Xiao moxin twisted her eyebrows.


    Although it''s a kind of realm to make a play by taking the fake as the real, it''s a bit too heavy, isn''t it?


    "Miss! I''m fine, and it''s not too painful! " Rui''er tore off her skirt, so that the people in the broken temple would not come out suddenly.


    "At this time, still try to be brave!" Xiao Mo Xin helplessly looked at her one eye: "wait for them to come out later, I ask if there is trauma medicine, give you some medicine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Wei Chi Ming and his party came from the broken temple. As expected, there was no Zhao Xinlian.


    Although I had already thought of her fate, at the moment, seeing her suddenly disappear in the crowd, I still have some subtle feelings in my heart.


    If at the beginning, she did not save her, maybe now, she is still alive well.


    Unfortunately


    There is no regret medicine in the world, and time will not turn back. What has happened can not be changed.


    "Three kings! The palace master asked his subordinates to bring you a message! " The first man in black stopped.


    "Say it


    "The palace Master said that in the future, as long as the third prince has a need, he can go directly to Baolan Zhai to send a message, and Baolan Zhai will do his best to protect you!" The first man in Black opened his mouth and stated the account of the palace master before he left.


    Xiao Mo Xin surprised pick eyebrow, did not expect that the rich and invincible treasure LAN Zhai, unexpectedly belong to the wing palace.


    No wonder, on weekdays, the news of the wing palace will be so smart.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t feel the slightest pleasure because of the sweetness he gave him. On the contrary, he raised a sense of vigilance in his heart: "the king and the wing Palace should be considered as having no relatives or any kindness. Why should the wing palace help the king repeatedly?"


    "The palace master told me that if the third prince asked, he would give you four words - entrusted by my old friend!"


    "Old friend?" Wei Chi Ming chewed these two words lightly, as if he was thinking about who he meant by his old friend?


    "Yes! Old friend The chief man in black nodded and said with a smile, "as for who my old friend is, I don''t know. I''d better wait for the third prince to ask the palace master in person in the future."


    "Good!" Wei Chi Ming knew that since the other side was hiding, he was waiting for an opportunity, a suitable time. At that time, since he didn''t ask, the other side would come in detail.


    As soon as this understanding came out, Wei Chi Ming did not continue to indulge in the problem of no source.


    "Since the third prince has nothing else to do, my subordinates will leave!" First, the man in black handed.


    "See you later!"


    After all the people in black left, Wei Chi Ming and his party set foot on the road back to Beijing.


    After Zhao Xinlian, Xiao moxin is not in a good mood.


    Although the time they spend together is only more than a month, no matter what, they still cultivate certain feelings in the accumulation of time.


    Aware of the strange people in his arms, Wei Chi Ming''s eyes, across a touch of heartache.


    "Still sorry about her?" Wei Chi Ming fingertips, gently stroking her soft hair.


    "It''s not sad, it''s just uncomfortable!" Xiao moxin sighed and sat down to her body: "I just thought, if I didn''t save her at the beginning, would she not fall in love with me, so that she would not go on a road without turning back and lose her life?"


    "It''s not your fault!" Wei Chi Ming pressed her into his arms: "people have their own lives. Maybe you think that unintentional kindness will lead her to a road of no return. But in her eyes, falling in love with you, since it''s death, she doesn''t care!"


    How do you know that she thinks so


    "Because I understand how it feels to love someone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "All right! Don''t think about it any more! " Wei Chi Ming droops her head and kisses her lovingly at the top of her hair.


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin stretched out his hand and encircled his straight waist. After a long time, he spoke again: "is it your own hand?"


    "No!"


    Xiao Mo Xin looked up at him, the moral is self-evident.


    "She hit the wall and died herself!" Wei Chi Ming calmly stated the fact: "she''s really a tough girl!"


    Xiao Mo Xin pupil slightly a shrink, obviously also did not expect, will get such an answer.For a long time


    "Since it''s the way she chose, I hope she''ll have a good journey." Xiao moxin''s secluded way is better than a sincere blessing.


    "You''re right to think that way!" Wei Chi Ming was gratified and patted her on the fragrant shoulder: "when did you see that the appearance of the man in black was just a well-designed play?"


    Xiao moxin tilted his head, thought about it, and then said: "when you were in the inn, you deliberately exposed me to the enemy''s eyes, and you easily raised your hand to surrender. In addition, when you suddenly disappeared in the morning for more than an hour, it''s not difficult to guess the truth if you associate this kind of things together!"


    Wei Chi Ming heard the speech and said with a low smile: "my little princess is really smart!"


    "Pay attention to your words. When did I become your little princess?" Xiao Mo Xin protested.


    Wei Chi Ming encircles her arm, suddenly a tight: "you are already the person of this king, difficult not become, still want to marry another?"


    "If you don''t treat me well, maybe I can marry another one!" Xiao Mo Xin deliberately contradicts it, only with a faint smile at the bottom of her eyes, betrays her most true mind.


    Wei Chi Ming knocked her head lightly: "is the skin itching?"


    "No itching!" Xiao moxin returned with a serious manner.


    Wei Chi Ming smell speech, the bottom of the eye smile gradually deep, Mou Guang along her neck, all the way down, and finally fell on her flat belly: "you say, here will not have a small life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    It''s a bit too far off the mark, isn''t it.


    "Don''t say, as the woman of the king, no one dares to marry you. If you are the daughter of the king again, no one dares to go!" Wei Chi Ming''s lips smile, like a man without heart.


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth hard a draw, feeling he turned the corner, wipe the corner, is to say the last word?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C239

    "You think too much!" Xiao Mo Xin skin smile meat don''t smile, poke his arm: "eight characters haven''t a pie!"


    Wei Chi Ming stretched out her hand and raised her chin: "are you reminding me that I still need to work hard?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin''s mouth pulled out fiercely, and his heart was full of galloping horses I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep for a while. You can help yourself


    Voice falls, don''t wait for him to speak again, decisive will head against and car wall above, close eyelids.


    Wei Chi Ming smiles at the bottom of his eyes, hooks her into his arms again, takes out a handkerchief from her sleeve and wipes her cheek carefully.


    Xiao Mo Xin is made by him, have to open eyelid: "have ash on the face?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry Then why don''t you brush your hair? "


    "Touched!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes were uncontrolled convulsions, inhaling deeply, and make complaints about the Tucao that he wanted to export.


    "Go on, I''ll go to bed first!" The voice falls, close the corner of the eye again, ignore the gentle wipe on the cheek.


    -


    "Lord! The inside information is discovered by them, and the people are lost! " The man in black has a trembling voice, kneels to the ground, and dares not look directly at his master''s fierce eyes.


    "A bunch of trash!" Leng Jingxiao''s teacup fell to the ground heavily. With a bang, the teacup split in an instant.


    The man in black shivered uncontrollably. For a moment, his head dropped lower.


    "You remember, no matter what you pay, you should stop them all before they return to Beijing!" The sinister and unquestionable voice overflowed from the cold scene.


    "Yes The man in black answered and did not dare to be slighted.


    "If you can''t finish the task, you don''t need to come back to see me one by one, and all of you will die!" Put these words aside, Leng Jingxiao steps out of the room without looking back, leaving him a cold and resolute figure.


    -


    in the evening.


    Wei Chi Ming and his party stopped at a small river.


    Xiao Mo Xin relaxed, jumped out of the carriage, looked around, and found that the surrounding area was desolate and there was no farmhouse.


    "We''re going to sleep out tonight!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    "Well!"


    Xiao Mo Xin side eye, looking at Wei Chi Ming handsome side Yan: "tonight, they won''t come?"


    "This road doesn''t directly lead to the capital, it''s a detour from Yanguan. If they can really guess our route, it''s their skill!" Wei Chi Ming takes the package from the carriage and delivers it to Zhao Quan.


    Zhao Quan took it and went to a clean place on one side.


    "Maybe, they really hit a dead mouse and found us?"


    Wei Chi Ming looked at the person who deliberately took the opposite tone: "your hypothesis can be ignored!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin''s mouth flicked out Get it! When I didn''t say anything


    Two people step forward, toward the position of dry food.


    Zhao Quan and Wang Xu take the initiative to pick up firewood, while rui''er goes to the river to draw water. Only Mozi Xuan, whose leg injury has not yet healed, is happy and relaxed, lying on the soft grass.


    "You talk, I''ll help Ruier get water!" Xiao Mo Xin did not take a seat, and Wei Chi Ming said hello, toward the direction of rui''er.


    "Be careful!" Wei Chi Ming exhorts.


    "I know!" Xiao Mo Xin head also did not return to swing a hand, express to receive.


    After walking to rui''er, Xiao moxin noticed that she was in a daze.


    "What are you thinking?" Xiao moxin squatted down beside her.


    "Miss..." Pistil son voice at the same time, busy raise a hand, wipe a cheek.


    Xiao Mo Xin sighed silently, broke off her cheek and looked into her eyes. It was her red eyes: "how did you cry?"


    Rui''er bites her lips and lowers her eyelids in silence.


    "Because of Xinlian?" In addition, Xiao Mo Xin really can''t think of what she can cry for.


    Rui''er opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything at last.


    Xiao Mo Xin understands her mood.


    On weekdays, although Zhao Xinlian calls herself miss, in fact, the person who gets along with Zhao Xinlian most is rui''er.


    As the saying goes, people are not plants, who can be merciless.


    They have been together for such a long time. How can they not have any friendship.


    "All right! If you want to cry, just cry. After crying, forget it completely! " Xiao Mo Xin is sincere, patted her fragrant shoulder.


    Some things, remember just pain, it is better to forget.


    Rui''er''s teeth clenched her lips. For a moment, the tears in her eyes still fell down the corner of her eyes: "miss! To tell you the truth, I still don''t believe that until now. Xinlian will do that... "


    "If I could, I would not believe it!"


    "Miss..." When rui''er heard the words, the tears in her eyes fell more quickly for a moment, and she choked and said On weekdays, Xinlian doesn''t talk much, but she does things very seriously I didn''t expect that she would do it for In order to get the attention of the young lady, I made mistakes again and again... ""It can only be said that it is the desire in her body."


    Blindly want to get, impossible to get things, the final result, can only be lost in the mind, destroyed his future, his life.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe! "


    -


    on the other hand


    Mo Zixuan, who is bored in every way, looks at his master''s handsome face.


    For a long time


    "Say what you have to say!" Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open, see all didn''t look at her one eye.


    Mozi Xuan gave a dry cough and said with a smile: "Lord! In fact, I really want to ask you a question! "


    "Say it


    "What''s it like to have a female rival?" Mozi Xuan is not ashamed to ask questions, and his eyes are full of curiosity.


    Wei Chi Ming''s side eye, Mou Guang coolly swept his left leg: "how? Your leg wants to rest for a while? "


    "Er ~ ~" Mo Zixuan''s scalp was numb, and he had a bad feeling.


    "I don''t mind. Do it yourself!" Voice falls, to Mo Zi Xuan''s left leg, is a palm.


    Mozi Xuan, who had been on guard for a long time, turned over quickly. He was very dangerous. He waved his hand.


    "Lord! You''re serious Mozi Xuan slightly embarrassed, from the ground to climb up, he is not curious to ask, he is not willing to answer even if, as for the hand hurt?


    Wei Chi Ming snorted coldly: "when did I joke with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zixuan said My subordinates are wrong! "


    As the saying goes, it''s safer for a hero to admit his mistakes first if he doesn''t suffer from immediate losses.


    "It''s too late to know it''s wrong now!" Wei Chi Ming''s cold voice overflowed from his lips and flicked his fingertips, as if thinking seriously: "you say, how can I punish you?"


    When Mozi Xuan heard the words, he immediately said: "Lord! Actually You can be my subordinate. I didn''t say anything


    "But I have heard it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    It''s true that disaster comes from the mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C240

    "Why don''t you get married for ten years?" Wei Chi and Ming are not careful.


    Mo Zixuan immediately put down his face: "Lord! Is the punishment a little too heavy? "


    "Is it heavy?"


    "Heavy!" Mozixuan confirmed and affirmed: "my subordinates are all alone in my family. Amae Niang is still waiting for my subordinates to carry on the family of the old Mohist. If there is no movement within ten years, they will die in a hurry!"


    "There seems to be some truth!"


    Mozi Xuan smell speech, pupil immediately a bright: "the meaning of the Lord is willing to take back the life?"


    "You think too much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    Daren Qing, are you playing with your subordinates?!


    "That''s half the price!" Wei Chi Ming hooked the corner of his lower lip, and a smile of evil spirit spilled over his lips: "within five years, if you don''t marry or fall in love, it will be a punishment for you!"


    "Wang Ye..."


    "One more word, continue to take ten years as the deadline!" There is no doubt that Wei Chi Ming cut off his begging for mercy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    He promised that in the future, even if he was killed, he would not provoke and stimulate his words.


    -


    ten days later.


    Wei Chi Ming and his party arrived at the gate of the capital.


    "Lord! It seems that all the city gate guards have been replaced! " Mo Zixuan''s eyelids narrowed slightly and looked at the guards in the distance.


    Wei Chi Ming looked cold: "the expected answer, isn''t it?"


    Mozi Xuan''s breathing is stagnant, which is the expected answer.


    Since the empress learned that they started to investigate the events of that year, she would like to get rid of them quickly. If she wants to get rid of them without knowing it, it''s better to get rid of them outside the capital.


    Once back in the capital, there are too many people and things involved, and they dare not do it easily.


    Therefore, for today''s sake, it is to find a way to enter the city. Once they enter the capital, they will be safe.


    "Lord! What should we do now? " Zhao Quan asked.


    It''s impossible for some of them to break in if they break in. On the contrary, the other party will give them whatever charge they are charged with. At that time, under the pretext of manslaughter, the emperor will kill at most a few guards to vent his anger, even if he is distressed, but the real people behind the scenes will be free from the law.


    "Withdraw first, and we''ll go into the city at night!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    -


    the night is as silent as a shuttle.


    Only the occasional chirp of insects adds a touch of interest to the night.


    Below the wall


    Wei Chi Ming and his party walked slowly along the wall.


    "Lord! In the past, the deployment here was the most lax. Why don''t we go up and explore the way first! " Mozixuan lowered his voice.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his eyes and said, "I''ll go myself. You''ll wait below!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    After Wei Chi Ming made sure that there was no human figure walking above, he stepped gently and disappeared in the sight of the public like a ghost.


    Xiao Mo Xin stares at the top quietly, believing that with his martial arts training, he can easily avoid the other''s patrols or eyeliner.


    For a moment


    Wei Chi Ming slowly fell back to the ground.


    "How''s it going?" Xiao moxin asked in a low voice.


    "The deployment above is really lax. You can go up!" While speaking, Wei Chi Ming''s arm encircles Xiao Mo Xin''s slender waist and commands Mo Zixuan and others: "take rui''er and follow the king!"


    "Yes The crowd answered.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t stop, so he took Xiao Mo Xin to the air.


    Mo Zixuan and others followed.


    Just a few seconds, a line of six people, safely landed on the tower.


    Just as he was about to fly into the city, the sound of footwork came to his ears.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart was tight, so he didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly took out the bag from his sleeve. After a spell, he released five ghosts.


    "Go Xiao moxin whispered orders.


    At the same time, a cold wind rose out of thin air.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Mo Xin quickly faces Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming nodded and jumped down with her in his arms.


    Mo Zixuan and others followed.


    When their figure disappeared in the tower, the cold wind, and then dispersed.


    The patrol guard, who was blown squint, had more or less doubts.


    "Why did the wind break out just now?" A patrol guard is suspicious.


    "Who knows!" Another patrol guard muttered.


    "Yes! Just now, I seem to have seen some shadows! "


    "You must be blinded by the wind, otherwise, I didn''t see it!"


    "I didn''t see it either. You must have been squinted by the wind!" One of the patrol guards echoed.¡°¡­¡­ Maybe! "


    -


    without stopping, they used lightness skills all the way back to Wei Chi Ming''s residence.


    Without disturbing anyone, Wei Chi Ming went back to the wing room.


    "Tonight, you all stay here. You can go back after the king of Japan goes to court in the Ming Dynasty." Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    Because he knew that only when the emperor knew that he had returned to the capital, those hidden in the dark could stop.


    "Yes There was no comment.


    "After a day''s journey, you should find a room to rest." Wei Chi Ming waved to them to step down first.


    All of them nodded and left the room one after the other and closed the door.


    Wei Chi Ming raises his hand and rings Xiao Mo Xin''s fragrant shoulder: "tired?"


    "Not bad!" Xiao Mo Xin took the opportunity to enter his arms, cheek close to his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat; for a moment, he whispered: "tomorrow, I should go back to Shangshu mansion!"


    Wei Chi Ming smell speech, encircle her arm, not from a tight.


    Xiao Mo Xin Yang Mou, Qiao smile Yan Ran: "how? Do you want to leave me


    "I really can''t bear it!" Wei Chi Ming didn''t cover up his mind. The next second, the words changed: "but I can''t help it. For the sake of my little princess''s only reputation, I have to bear all of them for the time being!"


    Xiao moxin Yanjiao a ruthless extraction, molar: "what is called, the only reputation?"


    "May I remind you?" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes, vaguely across a smile of banter.


    Xiao Mo Xin took a deep breath: "you are turning the corner, wiping the corner, dislike my mother?"


    "You think too much!" Wei Chi Ming leaned over and printed a soft kiss on her forehead. Immediately, he said, "tomorrow, I will send you back to the palace in person!"


    "That''s about it!" Xiao Mo Xin was satisfied and mumbled. Immediately, he asked, "when are you going to report the empress to the emperor?"


    "With the current evidence, and Wang''s contacts, it''s not enough to bring her down!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice that he had other plans in mind.


    Xiao Mo Xin picks eyebrow: "how do you plan to do that?"


    "Wait!" Wei Chi was silent for a moment, and then said: "wait until a suitable time, one can knock her down one by one!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C241

    "I believe in your decision!" Xiao moxin''s eyebrows and eyes are bent. I believe that since he said so, there must be a reason for him to say so.


    And all she has to do is help him at the right time.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a smile, hung his head, and dropped a soft kiss on her forehead: "it''s not early, go to bed early, there are still many things to be busy tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    -


    the next day.


    Xiao Mo Xin wakes up, already is day three poles.


    It''s not Wei Chi Ming''s handsome face, but a ghost with blood vessels, white eyes and outstretched tongue.


    "Hi! Long time no see Xiao moxin raised a sweet smile and sat up slowly.


    When the female ghost heard the words, her whole body was suddenly angry: "why? Why do you want to rob the Lord from me? "


    "He is my fiance, so how can I say" rob " Xiao Mo Xin pretends to be stupid, gets out of bed, picks up the clothes on the screen and puts them on.


    The ghost''s eyes turned white when she heard the words. Suddenly, they became scarlet and ferocious.


    "You liar, big liar, you let me down my obsession, but what about you? You take the opportunity to take away the one I love, I tell you, you can''t think about it, anyway, I won''t let you do it! " The voice falls at the same time, the female ghost opens her teeth and claws toward Xiao Mo Xin, and she is about to be torn to pieces.


    With a wave of her hand, Xiao moxin waved her several meters away.


    The ghost staggered back a few steps, and finally stopped.


    "You dare to go out for a stroll in the daytime, and you are not afraid that the sun will shine into the wing room and make her crazy!" Xiao moxin gently opened her lips. It was not so much a reminder as a warning.


    The female ghost''s fingertips suddenly tightened. On her ferocious cheek, anger and helplessness coexisted.


    If she were a woman, she would have killed her and devoured her soul at any cost.


    But the point is, she''s not a normal woman.


    She not only lost her life, on the contrary, she can easily let her soul.


    And once the soul is gone, it means that she will never see the Lord again.


    This understanding, no doubt in her heart, cast a seed of panic, and with the passage of time, continue to grow, spread.


    Xiao Mo Xin more or less, can guess her some thoughts, cherry lips light open, add oil and vinegar way: "if you don''t want to, end up a soul, or be forced reincarnation, then advise you, immediately disappear in front of me, lest hinder my eyes, I didn''t resist, personally send you a journey!"


    Female ghost heart a report, subconsciously step back, dare to anger dare not speak of death staring at Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin sneered: "even if you stare off your eyes, you can''t do anything for me, so I advise you not to waste your efforts!"


    The female ghost slowly lowered her eyelids, making people unable to see her mind clearly. After a while, she disappeared in the wing room.


    Xiao moxin shook his head, washed up, opened the door and went out.


    "Miss! You wake up Rui''er, who had been waiting outside the door for a long time, saw her figure, stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin light should sound, Mou Guang four scan a circle, found in addition to Rui Er, no other figure: "mozixuan and others have left?"


    "They went home early in the morning!" Rui''er said truthfully.


    "Oh


    "Miss! Aren''t you hungry? The breakfast in the kitchen is still hot for you. Do you want me to serve it now? " Ruier asked.


    "I''m not hungry for the time being. Let''s wait!"


    "Yes Rui''er answered. Immediately, she thought of something and asked cautiously, "miss! When shall we go back to shangshufu? "


    "When Wei Chi Ming goes down to court, he will personally send us back!"


    "Really?" Pistil son smell speech, pupil ascend a bright; at the same time, not from secretly relaxed tone.


    "You seem very happy!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Pistil dry smile: "you found it!"


    "Tell me! Why are you so happy? " Xiao Mo Xin arms ring chest, looking at rui''er with a smile.


    Rui''er scratched her head and said truthfully: "I''m just thinking that if the LORD sent us back to Shangshu''s house, no matter how much temper he had, he would not punish us severely!"


    "Your little head is very clever!" Xiao moxin joked, stepped forward.


    Rui''er keeps up with her.


    "Although you put your heart in your stomach, no one will embarrass us!" For a moment, Xiao Mo Xin not tight not slow, disguised to her to eat a reassuring pill.


    Hear oneself young lady say so, pistil son in recent days of worry, can be regarded as completely disappear.


    -


    it was not until the evening that Wei Chi Ming rushed back to his residence from the palace.


    "I thought you were going to stay in the palace tonight!" Xiao moxin poured a cup of tea for him.Wei Chi Ming took over and drank: "I didn''t promise to send you back to Shangshu mansion in person!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes smile, meaning to point out, looked at the sky outside: "now go back, I don''t know if there is still dinner?"


    "What? Do you want to leave me? " Wei Chi Ming put down his tea cup, with a smile on his lips, staring at the little man in front of him.


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye: "you think much, I just casually say it!"


    With a low smile, Wei Chi Ming reached for her hand, clasped her fingertips, and pulled her into his arms: "accompany me to finish dinner, and then go back to Shangshu house, or maybe I will send you back tomorrow!"


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t even think about it, but refused: "day after day, how many tomorrow!"


    "I''m really determined to leave the king!" Wei Chi Ming, with a slight sense of punishment, scraped off the tip of her nose.


    Xiao Mo Xin protested and leaned back, avoiding his fingertips: "don''t you think that appropriate distance will produce beauty?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry Get it! When I didn''t say anything


    Wei Chi Ming pressed her head into his arms and held her quietly for a long time. Then he released his arm: "it''s late. I will send you back!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin should sound, line to the bed, will pick up the package, ready to follow him out of the room.


    However, the next second, only feel fingertips empty, package has arrived in the palm of Wei Chi Ming.


    "The wedding is coming, so it''s better to stay than to move again!" Voice fall, Wei Chi Ming accurate package, throw back to bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Moxin make complaints about his lips, and he has no desire to Tucao.


    "Let''s go!" Wei Chi Ming holds her fingertips and goes to the layman in the wing room.


    Xiao Mo Xin step three back, looking at the package on the bed, really want to get back, back to Shangshu house.


    "If you look at it again, I think you are not willing to leave, then today, you don''t have to go back to Shangshu house!" Wei Chi Ming seems to be true and false.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C242

    Xiao Mo Xin was excited. He quickly took back his eyes and pulled up a fake smile: "you think too much, I just look at it at will, absolutely no other meaning!"


    "I have no conscience!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Who did she provoke?


    -


    get in the carriage.


    Xiao moxin accidentally saw the gift she had chosen for a group of people in Shangshu mansion when she was in Beiqu.


    "What a surprise?"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin nodded heavily and looked at Wei Chi Ming suspiciously: "aren''t these things still outside the city? How did you get it back? "


    "This is the common intention of you and my king, so how can I leave them outside the city and ignore them?"


    Looking at his behavior of sticking gold on his face whenever and wherever he was, Xiao moxin smoked uncontrollably: "so, you specially ordered people to find them back?"


    "Well!"


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at him Yingting side Yan, a moment, silently boasted: "good! He''s a good man who can make a living! "


    Wei Chi Ming smell speech, cold look for a moment did not stretch, raised his hand, gently knocked on her forehead: "you are in indirect accusation, the king before is not a good man who can live?"


    "You think too much. I''m praising you!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face is not red and gasps for breath. The next second, he is still full of insight and interest. He turns to the topic: "right! How did you get into the palace today? "


    "Everything is under control!"


    "That''s good!" Xiao moxin believed in what he said, and even more in his ability.


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    The carriage stopped slowly outside the palace.


    Wei Chi Ming took the lead in getting off the carriage, and immediately turned back to help Xiao Mo Xin.


    "Take the contents of the carriage with you Wei Chi Ming told the driver on one side.


    "Yes The coachman was so busy that he lifted up the curtain and took the things out of the carriage.


    Rui''er sees that he is holding hard and helps him.


    "Are you afraid?" Wei Chi Ming looked sideways at the man.


    "True or false?" Xiao Mo Xin smiles and picks the tip of his brow.


    "The truth!"


    "Not afraid!" Xiao Mo Xin lips upward radian, slightly expanded: "with you this shelter tree in, I have nothing to fear!"


    "I like this sentence!"


    "Desser!" Xiao Moxin whispered, Tucao, took the lead in stepping forward to make complaints about the book house.


    Ruier followed.


    But in my heart, more or less, I still feel a little uneasy.


    I''m afraid of Lord Shangshu. I''ll do it face to face and behind my back.


    A group of four people, just entered Shangshu house, they met with the king''s housekeeper.


    "Third, third Lord, first lady..." Housekeeper Wang stammered. For a moment, he thought he was dazzled.


    Xiao Mo Xin smiles at him: "Uncle Wang!"


    "Miss! You''re back! " After confirming that it was not his own dizziness, housekeeper Wang immediately began to work hard.


    Xiao moxin nodded: "Uncle Wang! Ma, where''s e Niang? "


    "The master and his wife are having dinner. I''ll take you there." There is Wei Chi Ming here. The king''s housekeeper doesn''t dare to be slighted. He turns around and leads the way for them.


    Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin walk towards the living room.


    After a while


    Housekeeper Wang stopped outside the living room, looked back and said respectfully, "third Lord! Wait here for a moment. I''ll call the master to meet you! "


    "No need!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice and led Xiao Mo Xin to the living room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Housekeeper Wang.


    Xiao Heng and others, who are having dinner, suddenly hear the news and subconsciously raise their eyes. When they see Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin, they are stunned.


    "I dare to come here. May I disturb the minister?" Wei Chi Ming took the lead in breaking the silence.


    Xiao Heng, who had come back to himself, got up in a hurry.


    Then they got up and saluted.


    "It''s a pleasure for you to come here, Mr. three." Xiao Heng flattered.


    "Don''t be too polite, Lord Shangshu!" Wei Chi Ming personally raised his hand and helped him: "besides, you and I will soon be a family!"


    Xiao Heng got up with a slightly complicated look and swept the fingertips of their intersection: "the Lord is right!"


    Xiao Di, who is still kneeling on the ground, quietly looks at Xiao Mo Xin, with obvious jealousy and unwillingness.


    Jealous that she was favored by the third prince, she went back to this home again and tried to take away the glory that should belong to her.


    "Everybody! Get up Wei Chi Ming''s eyes light, lightly swept over Leng Lanxi and others.


    "Thank you Thanks, everyone got up one by one and retreated to one side in silence, so as not to disturb their conversation.


    "Ah Ma! "Er Niang!" Xiao Mo Xin timely voice, shell teeth bite cherry lips, low voice way: "daughter unfilial, let you worry!"Lenglanxi smell speech, eyes not from a red, but see Wei Chi Ming here, after all, is not open mouth.


    Wei Chi Ming saw it in his eyes, but he didn''t say a word, and said with full protection: "Lord Shangshu! Xin''er is willful, but she''s just a little girl after all. I''ve taught her a lesson. In the future, she won''t mess around and give you any trouble! "


    "What did the LORD say? It should be the responsibility of the lower official to discipline the little girl. Now, thanks to the Lord, the lower official is really ashamed!" Xiao Heng has nothing to say.


    "She is the princess of the king. It''s reasonable for the king to discipline her." Wei Chi Ming said softly, and loosened his grip on Xiao Mo Xin''s fingertip: "today, I have mentioned my marriage with my father. On the eighth day of next month, I will have a big wedding. In the ten days before the big wedding, I would like to ask you to take good care of my little princess. If she is ill or injured, she can''t get married on time. I''m afraid my father will blame her!"


    Xiao Heng''s forehead can''t help sliding down a Lei Han. Can''t he hear his voice out of the line: "don''t worry, third prince. I''ll take good care of Xin''er tomorrow!"


    "So good!" Wei Chi Ming patted Xiao Mo Xin on the shoulder: "I''ll go back to my house first. If I''m not used to it, I''ll send someone to inform me!"


    "Good!" Xiao moxin gave him enough face and raised a sweet smile.


    Wei Chi Ming was a little flustered by her clever appearance. He wanted to take her back, but he knew that he could only think about it.


    Lean over, print a soft kiss on her forehead, turn around and stride away.


    All the people who stayed alone and looked at each other.


    Waiting for her to travel far away, Xiao Mo Xin turned her eyes and immediately walked to lenglan River: "e Niang! I miss you


    "Er Niang misses you too!" Lenglanxi, who can''t help missing for a long time, has already shed tears while speaking: "it''s good to be back now, it''s good to be back..." Xiao Mo Xin leaned forward and took the initiative to embrace her: "Er Niang! Sorry, my daughter is wrong Don''t be angry, will you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C243

    "How can e Niang be angry with you? As long as you come back safely, it''s more important than anything!" Leng Lanxi embraces her slender body and taps her back gently with her fingertips. In her tone, she feels relieved.


    "Er Niang..." Xiao moxin called again in a soft voice, and then looked at Xiao Heng with a calm face after Wei Chi Ming left.


    Leng Lanxi was acutely aware of her abnormality. She released her arm, raised her hand, gently wiped away the tears on her cheek, looked sideways at Xiao Heng and said in a soft voice: "master! Since the three princes didn''t blame Xin''er too much, don''t blame her. Now, nothing is as important as her safe return! "


    "Having said that, she has state laws and family rules. She has broken the rules again and again. If you just let it go, I''m afraid it''s hard to convince the public." Aunt Zhou said casually.


    Leng Lanxi saw a touch of anger, but didn''t show it on his face: "what my sister said is reasonable, but on the eighth day of next month, it''s Xin''er''s big marriage with the third prince. If Xin''er is injured and ill, she can''t hold the big marriage as scheduled. At that time, the emperor will blame her, I''m afraid we can''t afford it!"


    "The elder sister doesn''t say, the younger sister almost forgot, again soon, Xin son should marry into three Wang Ye mansion!" Aunt Zhou pretended to be suddenly, sighed, and put on a look of sympathy: "speaking up, Xin''er is also a poor child, and I don''t know what her future fate is. It''s not unreasonable for her sister to feel more painful!"


    "You..."


    "Er Niang! Xin''er is OK! " Before lenglanxi gets angry, Xiao moxin gently pulls off her sleeve and immediately says to Aunt Zhou, "since Xin''er has chosen to come back, she will obey the orders of Ma and erniang and marry to the third prince''s residence, so as not to let Di''er''s younger sister marry on her behalf. Otherwise, Xin''er will have a bad conscience if she has a bad choice!"


    Mentioned this matter, aunt Zhou could not help but be a little angry.


    At the beginning, she ran away, and had to leave a letter to pit her daughter. If she did harm her baby daughter and become the next victim, even if she ran to the ends of the earth, she would not let her go.


    "Since you mentioned it, I have to say something as an aunt!" Aunt Zhou tried hard to suppress her anger, but her voice still showed some anger: "you and dill are sisters, but what you have done is not a bit immoral?"


    "How do you speak?" Hearing that she slandered her daughter, lenglanxi suddenly blew up her hair.


    Her daughter, whatever she wants to say or educate, but as a concubine, she has no right to comment on her daughter.


    "Sister, am I right?" Because of Leng Lanxi''s question, aunt Zhou didn''t want to pretend. She said coldly: "she eloped with others twice, putting aside the reserve of the ladies. What''s more, she didn''t want to marry into the third prince''s residence, so she wanted to let dill marry on her behalf. Only she could do such unkind things. If she put the two together, she would have been early I''ve been immersed in the pig cage, but now I''m just talking about my sister, and you''re not happy with it. In this case, why don''t you educate your daughter well, so as not to leave my sister the handle I have to say! "


    Leng Lanxi''s breath is stagnant. He wants to refute, but he is short of words. I don''t know how to refute?


    In the past, she always thought that her clever and sensible daughter really broke through human relations twice and made shocking moves, so that she, as an e Niang, now wants to defend herself, but she doesn''t know how to defend herself.


    "How can you say that, miss? Miss is not such a person!" Rui''er couldn''t help but complain for her own young lady: "although she has been away for some time this time, she is thinking of you all the time. Before she knew that she was going to return to the capital, she walked all day to search for all kinds of gifts for you. Now, even if you don''t appreciate her, how can you say these words to hurt her heart?"


    Voice fall, Rui son will be in the arms of the gift, a head of put to the coachman just put to the position of the gift.


    "Hurt?" Aunt Zhou seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and sneered: "she ran away from home again and again, which made her Amar sad and shamed the whole Shangshu mansion. Why didn''t she say that she hurt others?"


    "Miss, that''s..."


    "Rui''er!" Xiao Mo Xin voice, stop Rui son want to export words, lest later, suffered the pain of skin and flesh.


    Rui''er''s obviously unwilling eyes turn to her own young lady and silently complain for her.


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corner of her lip at her and motioned her to be calm for a while. In a moment, she looked at Aunt Zhou with calm eyes and said, "you''re right. It''s really Xin''er''s thoughtlessness!"


    Hearing that she had admitted her mistake, aunt Zhou felt more comfortable in a moment. Her chin was slightly raised, and she was filled with a bit of arrogance: "since you know your mistake, I''m an elder, and it''s not good to continue to argue with you. You''ll apologize to your alma and dill. I won''t pursue this matter any more!"


    Lenglanxi smell speech, don''t hit a gas: "Xin son can apologize to the master, but why to di son apology?"


    "It''s up to her to try to trap dill!" Aunt Zhou said naturally.


    "You..."


    "Er Niang! Don''t interrupt. Xin''er can deal with it by himself! " Xiao Mo Xin is very aware of Lanxi''s temperament, and expects her to come out for herself. I''m afraid it''s impossible. Therefore, it''s safer to do this kind of thing on her own.Leng Lanxi is a little worried, and looks at Xiao moxin for fear that she will suffer from Aunt Zhou.


    Xiao Mo Xin gives her a soothing look, and then says, "Xin''er really should apologize to sister Di''er!"


    When she said this, some people liked it and others worried about it.


    Xiaodi subconsciously step forward, waiting for her to apologize.


    Xiao moxin could not see it, but he hooked his lips and said in a quiet voice: "when the king found Xin''er, he told Xin''er that he couldn''t see any other women except Er Xin''er, and Xin''er was very moved. At the same time, the king also scolded Xin''er, saying that Xin''er didn''t know what to do, that di was Di, and Shu was Shu. How could he marry a Shu It was also at that time that Xin''er suddenly realized the seriousness of the division between di and Shu. " At this point, Xiao Mo Xin gave a little meal and looked at Xiao Di with apology For the invisible blow to Di''er''s sister''s self-esteem, my sister is deeply sorry. I hope Di''er''s sister can forgive her this time! "


    As the saying goes, the snake hits seven inches, and Xiao Mo Xin knows what Xiao Di cares about most. She only needs to lead the topic to the point of being a concubine. Her apology will not only make her proud, but also embarrass her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C244

    And the fact is as she expected, at the moment Xiao Di, a burst of red, a burst of white, not wonderful.


    Leng Lanxi''s worried eyes were replaced by a smile. He said: "Xin''er is right. Di is di and Shu is Shu. How can they be confused?"


    I thought I could get the upper hand, but I was embarrassed.


    At this moment, aunt Zhou''s heart, as if there is a raging fire in the burning, but also straight up, hard gouged out the eyes of Xiao Mo Xin, eager to give her a slap, let her know, a show off the fast end.


    "Sister! If you don''t want to apologize, your sister won''t say anything, but is it too much for you to beat your sister around the Bush? " Before the words were heard, Xiao Di''s tears of grievance in his eyes fell down one by one from the corners of his eyes. It can be said that I still feel sorry for him.


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked innocently on his face. Immediately, he explained in a hurry: "sister Di''er! Have you misunderstood me? My sister has absolutely no intention to suppress you. She just said that what the LORD had said to my sister at the beginning, I didn''t expect that it would touch my sister''s weakness! "


    Xiao Di did not speak, just a person silently tears, as if by the big grievance.


    Xiao Mo Xin looks at lenglan river like he has nothing to do and asks for help.


    Leng Lanxi raised her hand, comforted her and patted her on the shoulder. Immediately, she said sarcastically, "Xin''er is just telling the truth. Why do you cry so sad? Isn''t it that you''re abandoning your identity as a concubine? "


    Aunt Zhou''s fingertips suddenly tightened. Her sarcastic words undoubtedly gave her a heavy slap in the face: "my sister knows her identity clearly, so I don''t need to remind her!"


    "I''m not reminding you, I''m reminding your daughter!" Leng Lanxi glances at Xiao Heng, then falls on Xiao Di: "if she dislikes her identity as a concubine, doesn''t she even dislike her biological mother?"


    Xiao Di''s breath stagnated, tears in his eyes, stifled, slightly choked, explained: "di er Jue, absolutely did not mean to dislike his mother, di er just, just..."


    "Dill! Stop it Aunt Zhou interrupts Xiao Di''s unfinished words and strides forward to protect her behind her. Her eyes meet Leng Lanxi''s: "sister, my own daughter, I know in my heart that if my sister wants to stir up the relationship between our mother and daughter, then my sister can only give you four words - daydream!"


    "Whether it''s daydreaming or not, some people know it best!" Leng Lanxi was ridiculed. Immediately, he thought of something and said, "right! Sister, you keep saying, sister, I can''t educate my daughter, so how can you educate? " Seeing that she wanted to retort, Leng Lanxi said: "although Xin''er is a little rebellious, she has a good heart. Unlike your Lele, you dare to poison the old lady because of your own selfish interests. If it''s not for the master''s death order to hide it, I''m afraid that at this time, your Lele doesn''t know where no one is. Let''s live and die!"


    Aunt Zhou''s face was extremely ugly. She wanted to say that it had nothing to do with Lele, but she knew that once she said this, she would only let her other daughter fall into the same situation.


    The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. Since the mistake has been made, she can only make it right.


    Xiao Le, who was quietly in the corner, was suddenly named. The color of his face faded at the speed of light, and his eyes were covered with tears.


    She wants her mother to testify for her and get rid of the crime, but she will only let her down again and again, because the person who thinks most in her eyes and heart is always her sister.


    As if feeling Xiao Le''s gaze, aunt Zhou gave her a look full of apology and heartache, and then hurriedly did not open her eyelids.


    Xiao Le''s eyes, obviously across a touch of disappointment and bitterness.


    Knowing that we should not have hope, but we always fantasize about that little possibility out of control. In the end, we can only get the bitter fruit of disappointment again and again.


    The fingertips in the sleeves are slowly tightened, and the disappointment and bitterness in the eyes are gradually replaced by resentment.


    "I hate you Xiao Le quietly opened her lips and ran out of the hall without looking back.


    "Lele..." Aunt Zhou caught up with her subconsciously, then stopped abruptly, looked back at lenglanxi, and made no secret of her anger Sister, if you have any enmity or resentment, just send it to your sister. Why bother a child? "


    "This sentence, should be elder sister to younger sister you say just right!" Lenglanxi cold face: "don''t think you deliberately against Xin''er, we can''t see, your daughter is a daughter, my daughter is also a daughter!"


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Leng Lanxi sneered: "today, as a small concubine, you collide with me again and again. I don''t want to see you in the same way, but you don''t know how to restrain yourself. You are more and more arrogant. Do you really think that you can bully me with your concubine?"


    Hearing her accusation, aunt Zhou bit her teeth. Immediately, tears in her eyes fell down the corner of her eyes. She looked at Xiao Heng, who was calm all the time, and cried: "master! You listen to what your sister said... ""Enough!" Xiao Heng is suddenly sharp.


    Aunt Zhou was startled, obviously did not expect that he would be so fierce to her.


    For a time, I really feel aggrieved.


    "Master! Do you think I''ve done something wrong? " Aunt Zhou''s tearful eyes stare at Xiao Heng, as if as long as he nods, the tears in her eyes will slide down the corner of her eyes again.


    If put in peacetime, Xiao Heng natural not willing to aggrieve her half cent, but at this moment, his heart, only full of anger.


    "One by one, do you still have me in your eyes?" Xiao Heng harshly reprimanded: "also, where do you think this is? Market? Noisy, like a shrew


    When Leng Lanxi and aunt Zhou heard this, their faces suddenly turned blue and white, but none of them dared to retort. They all lowered their heads and looked at their toes.


    "You two don''t have to eat tomorrow''s meal. Go back to your room and think about it. If you want to know what your mistake is, go to the study and find me!" Put down these words, Xiao Heng hummed heavily, stepped forward and strode away.


    Leng Lanxi and aunt Zhou resented each other and looked at each other, then quickly did not open their eyelids.


    "Er Niang! I''m sorry, it''s all because of me that you''re punished by Amar! " Xiao Mo Xin full of apologies, gently open cherry lips.


    Leng Lanxi raised her hand and patted her shoulder: "it''s not a big deal. Don''t worry about it. But you must be tired after such a long journey."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C245

    "Not bad!" Xiao Mo Xin murmured.


    She has been sleeping till the end of the day. If she is on her way, that is to say, the short journey from sanwangfu to shangshufu can not be called tiring, but she is in a hurry.


    "Go back to your room early and have a rest. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it tomorrow!" Lenglanxi takes back his fingertips and explains.


    "Good!" Xiao moxin nodded softly.


    Leng Lanxi pursed his lower lip and walked out of the hall.


    After waiting for her to leave, Sanfang, who did not make a sound from beginning to end, also left in silence.


    "Rui''er! Let''s go back to our room! " Xiao Mo Xin called the sound core son, then want to step away.


    "Wait a minute!" Xiao Di makes a sound and calls her to leave.


    Xiao Mo Xin was not smiling, but picked the tip of his brow and looked back: "how? Does sister dill have anything else to say to me? "


    "Sister?" Xiao Di sneered: "now there is no outsider, why do you pretend to be so hypocritical?"


    "It seems that you are the most hypocritical person from beginning to end." Xiao Mo Xin retorted: "Oh! by the way! Is it a good feeling to be hated and resented by your own sister? "


    Xiao Di''s heart was tight and his face was ferocious: "Xiao moxin! What skills do you have besides bullying the big and hurting the innocent? "


    "I really have no other ability!" Xiao Mo Xin admitted to the straightforward, immediately, the front suddenly turned: "rest assured! I know that for you, these means are nothing but small. In the future, I will learn from you and strive to give you back the means you imposed on me


    "Xiao Mo Xin! Don''t think that if the master isn''t here, you can talk big. I tell you, you can''t turn the world around with me in this family! " Aunt Zhou harshly reprimanded her for protecting the calf, which was obviously heinous.


    Xiao Mo Xin sneered, quietly staring at Aunt Zhou for a while, just like a kind reminder: "aunt Zhou! Xiao Di is your daughter, Xiao Le is also your daughter, but you are so eccentric, you are not afraid that one day, Lele will hate you too? "


    Aunt Zhou''s pupil suddenly shrank, as if she had been stabbed by Xiao Mo Xin.


    "If it wasn''t for you, Lele wouldn''t have suffered this injustice, and wouldn''t vent all her dissatisfaction on dill!" Aunt Zhou hated the voice, and her eyes had never been crazy.


    As if wish, the next second, drink her blood, eat her meat.


    Look at her this facial expression, Xiao Mo Xin smile, smile of breeze light cloud light.


    "Aunt Zhou''s words, in fact, can be said in another place, such as the ear of Amar, Xin''er believes that Amar should be more interested in listening to these words; if Amar is in a good mood for a while, and then a thorough investigation, maybe she can find out the real behind the scenes!" Xiao Mo Xin side said, side meaning has pointed to glance at Xiao di.


    Aunt Zhou''s heart was blocked up when she heard the words.


    This is the reason why she dare not make a big scene. She is afraid that the master will know that it is not Lele, but dill, who really wants the old lady''s life.


    Once the master learned about it, she was afraid that Dee would have to go through a flogging, which was definitely not what she would like to see.


    See them not language, Xiao Mo Xin slightly ironic hook the lower lip corner.


    "If you don''t have anything else, Xin''er won''t accompany you!" The voice falls, take back the vision, the head also don''t return of line out of the hall.


    Rui''er keeps up with her.


    Xiao Di gritted her teeth and stared at her back: "Xiao moxin! Don''t be complacent too early. One day, I will make you kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy. I will also repay you the humiliation you have given me today. "


    Aunt Zhou, standing beside Xiao Di, naturally didn''t miss her cruel words. For a moment, a thick and complicated feeling appeared in her eyes.


    -


    "miss! Are you hungry, my maid, let the kitchen prepare something for you? " Hurry to the residence, rui''er asks.


    Xiao moxin rubbed his temples and said: "I''ve been bothered by them. I really don''t have any appetite. I won''t eat it tonight. Don''t follow me. Go back and have a rest early!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll let the kitchen warm some food for you in case you are hungry in the middle of the night?" Pistil son tries out a way, always feel, don''t eat to the body is not good.


    "No, if I''m hungry, I can prepare myself!" Xiao Mo Xin stopped: "yes! When I go back later, I''ll go to the hall and take back the present I prepared for my grandmother. Tomorrow we''ll say hello to my grandmother! "


    "I wrote it down!"


    "Go eat something and have a rest!"


    "Yes Pistil son answer a voice, don''t say what more, turn round, press to come when the road turns back.


    Xiao moxin is familiar with the way. He walks outside the wing room and pushes the door open. He can smell the smell of rice.


    "Who?" Xiao Mo Xin is wary of making a sound.


    But in response to her, there was silence.


    Xiao moxin twisted his eyebrows and warned, "if you don''t make any more noise, I''ll call Well... "


    The voice has not fallen, the person already one step by a pair of iron tongs like arm, block waist to embrace.Then, it was a familiar cold breath.


    Xiao moxin''s lips rose uncontrollably: "today''s three princes are hiding in a woman''s boudoir so stealthily. What do you mean?"


    "When did I sneak?" Wei Chi Ming hooks her into the wing room and closes the door.


    "The dead duck has a stiff tongue!" Xiao Moxin Tucao, just wanted to make complaints about the fire fold, lit the oil lamp, but was lit by Wei Chi Shen first.


    The slowly beating flame instantly devours the darkness and adds a touch of light to the room.


    Xiao Mo Xin glanced at the dishes on the table, and his smile grew stronger and stronger: "before, I was still wondering, how could you leave so easily, or that kind of, without procrastination, from the beginning to the end, you have already done your calculations!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t sleep in the middle of the night!" Wei Chi Ming pushed her to the chair and sat down, then sat down beside her.


    Xiao Mo Xin lip Cape slightly drew next: "is you can''t sleep?"


    "I remember that when someone sleeps at night, I wish the whole person would hang on me, but now there is no place to hang. Are you sure you can really sleep?" Wei Chi Ming gave her a glance and handed her chopsticks.


    Xiao Mo Xin took it, put a piece of fish in his mouth and said, "it turns out that in the past ten years without you, I have been eating and sleeping peacefully and comfortably."


    "I haven''t heard a word. Is it different now?" Wei Chi Ming started, poured a cup of tea and pushed it to her.


    Xiao Mo Xin swallows the fish in his mouth. His face is not red and his breath is not panting. He says unknowingly, "I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of it!"


    Wei Chi Ming gave a low smile and didn''t care with her: "eat quickly, or the food will be cold!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C246

    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin casually answered a voice, start thoroughly start.


    I didn''t feel hungry before, but now I feel hungry.


    Is it hard to say that someone really has the function of beauty?


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin can''t help but secretly smile.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Xiao moxin contentedly put down his chopsticks, leaned back, and leaned lazily on the chair.


    Wei Chi Ming then put down his chopsticks: "what happened after the king left? What was the delay so long?"


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just women fighting!" Xiao Mo Xin''s lack of interest left his mouth.


    Wei Chi Ming picks an eyebrow: "your forehead Niang?"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin nodded: "you should have heard of the second room of Amar?"


    "But that Huakui, who used to be famous in Beijing?"


    "That''s her!" Xiao Mo Xin sat up and said, "her beauty is still there."


    Wei Chi Ming but smile not language, static wait for her next words.


    "As for her, although she doesn''t pay much attention to e Niang because of the love of ah Ma, she still has some scruples. After all, the old lady is still pressing her head. But her daughter, Xiao Di''s sister in my legend, is really a powerful master!"


    "More than you?"


    "Joke!" Xiao Mo Xin clapped her hand on the table and sniffed: "I''m not the same level with her, OK?"


    Wei Chi Ming chuckled, raised his hand, and kneaded her soft hair: "then you can tell me about the difference between you and me?"


    "The essential difference lies in the fact that she is insidious and cunning, and she likes to shoot cold arrows behind her back, while I fight openly and honestly, which is quite different from each other!" Xiao Mo Xin deliberately bite heavy, the last four words, highlighting their essential differences.


    Wei Chi Ming said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my little princess is so kind and lovely!"


    "I have more advantages, you can develop them slowly!" Xiao moxin raised his jaw slightly, pretending to be invincible.


    Wei Chi Ming stretched out his arm and put her in his arms. His low voice brushed her ear: "your advantages are not in a hurry to develop, we can develop other things first!"


    Xiao Mo Xin was stunned at first. Immediately, he reflected it and jumped out of his arms: "Wei Chi Ming! Can you pay attention to the impact? "


    "How can I not pay attention to the influence?" Wei Chi Ming asked, and slowly stood up.


    Xiao moxin grinned: "this is Shangshu mansion!"


    "So?" Wei Chi Ming''s arms were around his chest, and he retorted lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Is this man''s face made of the wall?


    "It''s worth a lot of money. Don''t waste your time!" The voice has not fallen, Wei Chi Ming has a big hook, will her horizontal hold up, stride toward the bedside line.


    Xiao Mo Xin struggled a few times. After confirming that he was in vain, he was too lazy to continue to struggle: "well, you''re not planning to stay here tonight, are you?"


    "Home is where you are!"


    By implication, where you are, the king is.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes Yanjiao a draw, in the heart that call a ten thousand horses galloping.


    "You''re not afraid to be run into by my Alma?" Xiao Mo Xin asked tactfully, hoping that he could be a little scrupulous.


    Wei Chi Ming bent down, put her on the bed and pressed her down: "don''t you think it''s not appropriate to discuss this topic at this time?"


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin''s potential is to pretend to be a fool and insist on the end: "you haven''t come back yet, my problem!"


    "I will avoid him!"


    "What if it happens?" Xiao Mo Xin breaks the casserole to ask in the end, intentionally against him.


    "No, just in case!"


    "Everything in the world is full of Well... " Don''t wait for her voice to fall, Wei Chi Ming resolutely kisses her chattering lips and swallows the words she wants to export.


    -


    the next day.


    Xiao Mo Xin wakes up, and there is Wei Chi Ming around.


    If it wasn''t for his breath in the room, she would have mistakenly thought that last night was just a dream.


    After lying on the bed for a while, Xiao moxin got up slowly.


    Get dressed and open the door.


    It''s rui''er who has been waiting for a long time.


    "Miss! When you wake up, I''ll give you some water to wash and wash! " Ruier sweet smile, carrying a basin, line into the wing room.


    Xiao moxin then turned back to the wing room.


    Rui''er put the basin in front of the dresser. Looking back, she saw the table full of leftovers. She couldn''t help scratching her eyes and was shocked: "miss! Do you cook all these meals by yourself in the kitchen in the middle of the night? "


    "No!"


    "What''s this?" Pistil son doubts to blink an eye, think secretly, can the young lady also spell, oneself change out of don''t become?


    "Last night, Wei Chi Ming came!" Xiao Mo Xin washes the neutral gear, returned a sentence.Pistil son hears speech, eye ground in a moment once once once crossed a touch of ambiguous smile: "maidservant says, Wang Ye certainly does not give up young lady to return to Shang Shu mansion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "However, calculate the day, the wedding day is also in front of you. After the wedding, the young lady will be able to stay with the Lord in a proper way. At that time, I don''t know how many ladies to envy!" Rui''er''s eyes and eyebrows bend. She thinks that her young lady must have done a lot of good things in her last life to find a good man like the third prince.


    If she was dissatisfied with Yuchi Ming before, now she is satisfied with Yuchi Ming.


    Xiao Mo Xin sneered: "are you sure it''s envy, not sympathy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er heard the words and patted her head suddenly Yes! How can I forget that Wang Ye is a man who has the name of a wife. Especially in the eyes of outsiders, he is the unfortunate man who has killed several fiancees! "


    This one thinks, Rui son suddenly some sympathizes with own young lady.


    Xiao Mo Xin was her compassionate eyes, see goose bumps everywhere, no good airway: "quickly put your messy eyes away, looking at strange seeping people!"


    Rui''er said: "miss! I love you


    "Do you think I''m in debt?" Xiao moxin takes up a handkerchief and wipes the water on her cheek.


    Rui''er tilted her head and thought, "no!"


    "That''s it!" Xiao moxin threw the wet handkerchief back on the shelf and walked to her side: "so, you''d better leave your sympathy and heartache to others!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    "Yes! Have you brought the present I asked you to bring back yesterday? " Xiao moxin asked.


    "Here we are!" Rui''er takes out the brocade box from her sleeve and hands it to Xiao moxin.


    Xiao Mo Xin took it, opened it gently, and saw a green hairpin, shining with green light, lying quietly in the brocade box.


    "Miss! When the old lady sees this hairpin, you will like it very much! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C247

    "Hope!" Xiao Mo Xin mold Ling two can way voice, will brocade box close again, put into sleeve: "go! Let''s go to see grandma! "


    "Now?"


    "Sooner rather than later!" Xiao Mo Xin hook the lower lip corner, step, line out of the room.


    Rui''er doesn''t dare to hesitate. She keeps up with her.


    When they walked a few meters away, they saw that housekeeper Wang and two young men were coming face to face.


    "Miss!" When the line came near, the housekeeper called respectfully.


    Xiao Mo Xin was silent and glanced at the two little guys behind him: "Uncle Wang! What are you doing


    "The old slave was ordered by the master to come to detain rui''er for execution!" Wang said truthfully.


    Pistil son smell speech, pupil instantly enlarge.


    I don''t understand that she was fine yesterday. How could it be that after a night, the master is going to have an operation on her?


    Xiao Mo Xin''s Willow eyebrows wring up in an instant: "this is the meaning of a ma?"


    "Yes


    "What else did Amar say?"


    "The master said that when the young lady left the government twice, it was the result of the lax supervision of the slaves around her. For such useless slaves, it was direct and direct..." At the end of the day, housekeeper Wang was a bit of a huff and puff, but he didn''t give up the point.


    Xiao moxin''s eyes were tinged with a trace of dignity: "up to now, Uncle Wang is still telling the truth!"


    "Yes The king housekeeper answered a voice, the canthus remaining light scan Rui son, immediately, hang the head way: "the master says, drag out directly, random stick kills!"


    Rui''er''s blood on her face suddenly faded away, and her body shook uncontrollably, almost fell to the ground.


    Xiao moxin quickly reached out to help her and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything!"


    "Miss..." The tears in rui''er''s eyes, like a kite with broken line, fell one by one uncontrollably.


    Fear and fear, little by little devouring her reason.


    "I do what I say!" Xiao Mo Xin patted her fragrant shoulder, slightly pondered for a moment, and looked at the housekeeper again: "I don''t know if I can venture to ask Uncle Wang a question?"


    "Miss! You ask


    "In which room did Emma stay last night?" Xiao moxin stares at housekeeper Wang tightly, and doesn''t give him the chance to avoid or lie.


    Housekeeper Wang had a look of embarrassment on her face. Obviously, she did not expect that a woman who had not come out of the cabinet would ask such an abrupt question.


    "I also hope that Uncle Wang will tell the truth!" Xiao moxin spoke again.


    Housekeeper Wang pursed his lower lip: "in the second room!"


    When Xiao moxin heard the words, he knew it in an instant.


    She said that if there was no one to blow the pillow, how could she, Amar, have a sleep and settle the accounts in autumn.


    "Aunt Zhou wants the life of a slave?" Rui''er''s teeth, biting cherry lips tightly.


    "It''s not you that she wants to die, but me. You''re just a ghost that she can''t get angry with!" Xiao Mo Xin did not beat around the Bush, straight poke the key.


    Housekeeper Wang and the two boys drooped their eyelids unnaturally.


    As slaves, they know what to listen to and what not to listen to.


    "Miss! What shall we do now? " Rui''er reaches out her hand and grabs Xiao Mo Xin''s skirt, as if to feel a little bit of security.


    "I''ll go to Emma!"


    Rui''er''s fingertips were tight, and she looked anxiously at her young lady: "master Will you really let go of your maidservant? "


    "Certainly Xiao moxin patted the back of her hand and pulled back her skirt: "you wait here, I''ll go back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Rui''er responds with three slow beats. In fact, she wants to follow her, because only by following her can she feel a little bit of security.


    "Before I come back, none of you is allowed to touch rui''er''s hair, otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing others!" Xiao moxin put down her cruel words and swept over housekeeper Wang and others with cold eyes: "I know you are in a dilemma, but you should also know the importance of rui''er to me. If she has a good or bad, I will be very sad. At that time, as the third princess, I want your lives, but it''s just a matter of one sentence. So, you can weigh it well by yourself, Will you wait for me for a quarter of an hour? "


    Hearing her hard and soft words, housekeeper Wang said in a hurry: "don''t worry, miss. Before you come back, I won''t touch Ruier!"


    "It''s still Uncle Wang who knows how to behave!" Xiao Mo Xin laughed, no longer delay, step, toward the direction of the study.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Xiao Mo Xin stops outside the study, raises his hand and knocks on the door of the study.


    "Come in!" Xiao Heng''s voice came from the study.


    Xiao moxin sorted out his thoughts, pushed open the door and went in.


    Seeing the person coming in, Xiao Heng put down his book: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao moxin nodded.


    "Say it


    "Xin''er asks for Ma to spare rui''er this time!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t beat around the Bush and said frankly: "thousands of mistakes are Xin er''s fault. At the beginning, Rui ER was forced to leave Shangshu Mansion by Xin er. On the way, thanks to Rui er''s care for Xin Er, she waited until the third prince came. Therefore, Xin er felt that Rui ER was not wrong, but also meritorious!""Meritorious service?" Xiao Heng seemed to hear a big joke and said with a sneer, "I really don''t know what her credit is? Yes, I can count it for you


    "AMA..."


    "Enough!" Xiao Heng Li interrupts Xiao Mo Xin''s words: "you don''t care about Emma''s face again and again, and do something harmful to the style of the family. Emma doesn''t look after the three princes'' face, but rui''er must punish her severely, otherwise in the future, the servants in the house will not all learn the same way!"


    Xiao Mo Xin look slowly cooling: "AMA is iron heart, to set Ruier and death?"


    "Yes


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, neither humble nor overbearing and he looked at each other for a moment, just light open cherry lips: "Amar know, rui''er to three Wangye have help of grace?"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s words are not surprising, and he never stops talking.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s the only relationship that can protect rui''er''s life.


    As for Wei Chi Ming, she believes that he will be flexible.


    Xiao Heng frowned slowly: "is this really true?"


    "How dare Xin''er take this kind of thing and make fun of you!" Xiao Mo Xin is serious, and can''t see any trace of guilt or lying.


    Xiao Heng watched her for a long time, as if he wanted to find a trace of lying from her face, but in the end, it was in vain.


    "Ah Ma! If you beat rui''er to death, it will be hard for you to explain once the third prince asks. In this case, why don''t you sell the third prince''s face? In this way, rui''er can remember your great kindness. If you have any small help in the future, they will help you. In the final analysis, it''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone, isn''t it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C248

    Xiao Heng''s fingertips gently tap on the table, as if meditating on what she said.


    If what she says is true, letting rui''er go is tantamount to leaving a favor in front of the third prince. If what she says is false, she has nothing to lose. But once she insists on killing rui''er, if the third prince blames her, he will hurt his kindness


    Seeing that he was already loose, Xiao moxin could not help but secretly let go of his breath, and immediately continued to say, "ah Ma! Over the years, rui''er has been with Xin''er, and Xin''er has a deep love with her. What''s more, Xin''er has promised her that she will take her with her when she marries into sanwangfu in the future. If you want her life now, won''t Xin''er have no faith in her words? "


    Xiao Heng knocked on the fingertips of the table and gave her a slight pause. His eyes were shining and he still didn''t speak.


    "Ah Ma! Xin''er doesn''t want to comment on the rumors about the third prince, but... " Xiao Mo Xin''s teeth nibbled cherry lips, and a faint sadness spilled over his face If these rumors are true, that is to say, Xin''er doesn''t have much time to live, so Xin''er hopes that at the moment when she reaches the end of her life, she will be accompanied by a bosom friend instead of dying alone... " At this point, Xiao Mo Xin forced out two tears from his eyes Emma! Take it as Xin''er, please, OK? Don''t let Xin''er lose his last expectation! "


    So far, if he still refuses to forgive rui''er, it can only show that he is not a stone hearted man.


    If so, she could only tear her face.


    "You and the third prince have been together for some time. Since there is nothing wrong now, there will be nothing wrong in the future." Xiao Heng got up and walked to her without any pain or itch. "Since you''ve said so much, it''s hard for Amar to say if she still insists on killing rui''er with her staff. In this way, her death can be avoided, but her life can''t be spared. She''ll be punished to think for three days and set an example to others."


    "Shea Ma!" Xiao Mo Xin tears into a smile, a full of gratitude.


    Xiao Heng pulled down the corner of his lips and said, "Xin''er! There is not much time left for your wedding day. After marriage, you will not be a child. You must think twice before you act. You must not be a child again! "


    "Xin''er remembers that amah church must be a qualified princess, and she will not discredit Shangshu mansion any more!" Xiao Mo Xin clever way, for his hair, to smooth.


    Xiao Heng nodded his head with satisfaction: "if you can think like this, AMA will be relieved. After all, you will be half Royal in the future. All your behaviors represent the royal family. If you make any mistakes, you will be introduced to the emperor. At that time, even if AMA wants to save you, I''m afraid she will be powerless!"


    "Don''t worry, Ma. Xin''er won''t make you embarrassed!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face was covered with a soft smile, but his heart was sneering.


    After all, he was afraid of her, which implicated him and the whole Shangshu mansion.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Wei Chi Ming to send her back, with his dark heart, he would have abused her thousands of times.


    Other people''s family is out of pain like liver, but to him, it has become out of cheap as grass, common people out of pain like liver; sure enough, this sentence is true.


    "I can''t say it''s embarrassing. Emma is worried about you!"


    "Xin''er knows!" Xiao moxin agreed quietly.


    Xiao Heng looked at this carefully. He once really loved his daughter. For a long time, he sighed silently: "go!"


    "Yes Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, and he nodded, did not stay, turned to the study layman.


    When I stepped out of the study, all the camouflage on my face disappeared.


    Everyone envies the honor of being the daughter of Shangshu mansion, but she feels that this identity is full of irony.


    She could not help but secretly congratulated herself that she was not his real daughter; otherwise, she could only ha ha.


    The concubine bullies the main family, the concubine bullies the legitimate daughter.


    With the tacit consent of the head of his family, he can''t stand the wind in his ears. It''s really not easy for such a man with soft ears to become a minister


    -


    rui''er looks forward to Xiao moxin''s departure.


    I hope she will come back soon, but I''m afraid she will bring bad news.


    So much so that, at the same time, I can''t suppress the panic and fear in my heart.


    "Don''t look, what should come is coming after all!" Housekeeper Wang couldn''t see it. She was helpless and meaningful.


    Rui''er''s breath stagnated and she drew back her eyes: "housekeeper Wang..."


    "If you have anything to say, just say it!" Looking at this little girl about the age of his grandson, housekeeper Wang can''t bear it. But as a slave, he has no right to resist the master''s orders.


    Rui''er bit her lower lip, and her eyes were out of control, spilling a thin layer of tears: "if If the master doesn''t agree to the young lady''s request, I just want you to give me a pleasure


    Instead of being killed alive by random sticks, she would rather be killed with a knife, or at least suffer less flesh and blood.Housekeeper Wang was silent for a moment and nodded: "good! I''m afraid to promise you! "


    "Thank you Rui''er pulls up a far fetched smile, but the smile is uglier than the cry.


    If you have a choice, who wants to die.


    "Maybe The young lady can really make the master relax The boy on the right couldn''t bear to comfort him.


    The left side boy looked at the right side boy and didn''t speak.


    Because he felt that it was better to wait until the exact result than to speculate here.


    So as not to fall into the abyss of despair in an instant.


    This feeling of falling from the cloud will only make people more painful and desperate.


    "Hope, hope!" Rui''er choked a little, and slowly lowered her eyelids. She didn''t want to show too much emotion, and didn''t want to expand her panic in front of outsiders.


    Time, in each other''s silence, little by little.


    And this every minute, every second, for Ruier, is undoubtedly a kind of painful suffering.


    "The first lady is back!" Inadvertently sweep to the figure from far and near, Wang housekeeper voice way.


    Rui''er''s body trembles uncontrollably. She lifts her eyelids three times slowly. When she sees such a light figure, all her uneasiness and panic are miraculously smoothed.


    Intuition told her that she would be OK.


    "Why are you crying again?" To be closer, Xiao Mo Xin noticed that her red eyes.


    Rui''er subconsciously raised her arm and wiped it: "maybe The wind is squinting


    Xiao Mo Xin gave her an idiot''s eyes: "do you think that I will believe this flawed lie?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C249

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "Come on! I know what you''re worried about! " Xiao Mo Xin stopped in front of her and said, "ah Ma has promised to forgive you this time, but I ask you to think for three days and have a good reaction!"


    "Really?" Pistil son smell speech, pupil moment a bright.


    Obviously, the surprise came too suddenly.


    "Is it necessary for me to cheat you in such a thing?" Xiao Mo Xin felt that she was not far away from being scared.


    Rui''er frowned and shook her head: "no! Miss, there''s no need to cheat the maid! "


    Her undisguised joy was filled with the joy of the rest of her life.


    Xiao moxin shook his head and turned to the housekeeper: "Uncle Wang! Emma has promised to forgive rui''er this time. Please go back! "


    "Yes Housekeeper Wang answered and was happy with the result.


    Did not do more long stay, and Xiao Mo Xin nodded, with two boys, according to the road back.


    Waiting for them to go away completely, rui''er, who has tried hard to suppress the joy in her heart, hugs Xiao moxin.


    Xiao Mo Xin by her abrupt action, make a little Leng, immediately smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss! thank you! Thank you for saving me Rui''er was moved and said, "miss! From this day on, you are the reborn parent of the maidservant! "


    "Am I that old?" Xiao moxin is joking on purpose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er Maidservant, this is a metaphor


    "It''s not a good metaphor at all!" Xiao Moxin Tucao, clapped her arms open: "I am so young and presumptuous, even metaphor, you should make complaints about a reborn elder sister!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Miss! Can you be more narcissistic?


    Looking at her face that is struck by thunder, Xiao Mo Xin sneers: "tease you!"


    "I know!"


    Xiao Mo Xin laughed, the next second, suddenly zhengse way: "today''s matter, I will help you double back!"


    Rui''er shook her head: "miss! I don''t need you to take revenge for me. As long as you can be safe, I don''t think it''s a big deal for me to suffer this injustice! "


    "You should know that if you don''t fight back or scold others and let them bully you, the more they will think you are good at bullying. They will not only don''t know how to restrain themselves, but also bully you harder. Therefore, the best way to deal with this kind of people is not to be tolerant, but to bully them ten times and a hundred times. If they are afraid of bullying, they will be afraid I dare to bully you and be respectful when I see you Xiao Mo Xin is not slow, will some people''s bad behavior, a detailed way.


    It can also be regarded as a wake-up call for rui''er, so that she can not only endure hard, and finally suffer herself.


    Rui''er''s way of nature is reasonable. It''s just


    "Miss! One more thing is better than one less thing. Let''s forget it, my servant Rui''er whispered that she didn''t want to be in conflict with the second room because of herself.


    Xiao Mo Xin speechless asked the sky, turned a white eye, reward her six words: "so can''t teach also!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "Come on! Grandmother, I''ll go by myself. Go back to your room and think about it first, so that you won''t be seen by some people who want to see you. It''s time for you to walk around and blow your ears again! " Xiao moxin pointed out the mulberry and cursed the locust.


    All of a sudden, she was a little lucky. Fortunately, in the next ten days, she would not have to stay here. She was full of hypocrisy and calculation.


    "Good!" Pistil son should sound, turn round, toward the direction of the next person''s room line.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t stop and went directly to the courtyard where the old lady was.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Xiao moxin walks into the courtyard where the old lady is. At a glance, she can see that mammy Wei is moving in the courtyard.


    "Mammy Wei!" Xiao Mo Xin made a call.


    At first hearing the familiar voice, Mammy Wei was a little stunned and looked sideways. When she saw the comer, she saw an accident: "miss! When did you come back? "


    "Last night!" Xiao Mo Xin truthfully way, meaning to have hope, eye room: "grandmother in the room?"


    "The old lady is not very well recently. She is resting in her room!" Mammy Wei looked at her up and down, and saw that she was still the same as before. She was glad to see that.


    Xiao moxin frowned: "when I left at the beginning, my grandmother''s body and bones had already improved?"


    Referring to this matter, Mammy Wei couldn''t help sighing.


    "It starts with you running away from home all of a sudden..." Mammy Wei explained the cause and effect of the incident, and finally said: "it''s Generally speaking, the old lady will be very happy to see you back now! "


    After listening to the cause and effect, Xiao Mo Xin''s mood is a little complicated.


    How did not expect, the old lady will run away for their own thing, to question Xiao Heng, thus another serious illness.


    "Miss! The old lady can''t stand the toss any more. I hope you won''t do anything that worries the old lady in the future! " Mammy Wei spoke with great care, fearing that she would be tortured again because of her descendants after decades of following her master.Xiao Mo Xin nodded heavily: "don''t worry, Mammy Wei, Xin''er will never make Grandma sad again!"


    "That''s good!" Mammy Wei put away her worries and said with a loving smile, "go, I''ll take you to see the old lady!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, follow behind her, toward the inside of the room.


    "Yes! At the end of this month, it''s the old lady''s sixty sixth birthday, and the master has started to prepare for it. But the old lady is angry because of you. Now that you''re back, when you''re free, please advise the old lady. After all, the master is also a kind of filial piety! " Mammy Wei turned her eyes to Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin claps her head. How can she forget such an important thing?


    "Miss! What are you doing Mammy Wei looked at her because she didn''t know why she was so good. Why did she slap herself?


    Xiao Mo Xin said with a dry smile: "I just blame myself, so..."


    "Miss, you don''t have to blame yourself. Things in the past are in the past after all. You still have to look ahead in life!" Mammy Wei, in the tone of a passer-by, exhorted.


    "You''re right!"


    After they reached the curtain, Mammy Wei suddenly turned back and made a silent gesture to Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously stops pace, don''t know what medicine she sells in gourd?


    "Miss! Wait here. When the old slave asks you to come out, you can come out again! " Said mammy Wei in a voice that only two could hear.


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked her eyes and realized later that she wanted to surprise the old lady.


    "Good!"


    To get her answer, Granny Wei laughed, lifted the curtain and went in.


    "Old lady! It''s a fine day today. Why don''t I help you to get out in the sun? " Mammy Wei stopped at the bedside, looked at the old lady who was sleeping with her eyes closed, and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C250

    The old lady gently shook her head: "no strength, don''t want to go out!"


    "I don''t think you have strength, but you are in a bad mood!"


    The old lady slowly opened her eyelids and looked at mammy Wei who had been serving her for decades: "do you still have good medicine for mood?"


    "I don''t have it on weekdays, but today, I really have a good medicine for my mood!" Mammy Wei said with a smile that she could already foresee how happy she would be when she saw the eldest lady.


    With a low smile, the old lady slowly propped up and leaned on the bed rail: "today, I really have to open my eyes and see if your good medicine works!"


    "The old slave thinks that the medicine will get rid of the illness!"


    "Then take it out!"


    "Good!" Mammy Wei answered with a smile, looked back and called to the curtain behind her: "miss! You''re in! "


    Xiao moxin smell speech, lift up the curtain, line came in: "grandmother! Xin''er is back! "


    The old lady''s face, obviously across a touch of consternation, obviously did not expect, this good medicine, unexpectedly will be Xiao Mo Xin.


    "Xin''er! Isn''t grandma dreaming? " It took me a while to find my voice.


    "No!" Xiao moxin stepped forward, reached out and took the initiative to hold the old lady''s fingertip: "grandmother, it''s Xin''er who''s really back!"


    Feeling the temperature from her fingertips, the old lady reddened her eyes slightly.


    "Just come back, just come back..." The old man said happily, took her to sit down beside the bed, and asked with concern: ''" Xin''er! Where have you been these days since you left Shangshu mansion? Have you suffered? "


    "Xin''er is all right, but it''s your grandmother. How is your face a little worse than when Xin''er left? Are you not taking good care of yourself these days when Xin''er is away?" For this, in the Shangshu mansion, the only old lady who cares about her from the bottom of her heart, Xiao Mo Xin is more or less guilty and moved.


    "Grandmother, it''s an old problem. It''s out of the way!" The old lady said something, patted her fingertips, looked at her up and down, and said, "grandmother, how do you think you''ve lost a lot of weight?"


    Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously droops his head and looks at himself. He really doesn''t find that he is thin.


    However, in the eyes of the old lady, she must have thought that she had suffered a lot outside, right?


    As soon as this understanding came out, Xiao moxin pursed her lips.


    "Grandmother! Xin''er is not thin


    "Nonsense, I''ll lose weight!" The old lady retorted: "I clearly remember that you were at least a lap fatter than you are now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed.


    Are you sure it''s not you? Or remember wrong?


    "Xin''er! Now that you''ve come back, don''t go any further. Life outside is hard after all! " I''m afraid she will run away from home again.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, hastily guarantee: "grandmother rest assured, Xin son here won''t again nonsense!"


    "With you, grandma will be relieved!" The old lady let out a long sigh of relief, as if a big stone had been piling up in her heart. She fell to the ground in an instant: "I''ll stay with my grandmother for lunch later. My grandmother ordered the kitchen to make more delicious food for you to mend your body!"


    "Good!"


    For her cleverness, the old lady was a little relieved, but more worried.


    "Xin''er! To tell your grandmother the truth, are you particularly resistant to marrying into the third prince''s residence, so you run away from home? " The old lady asked, as if she would decide for her as long as she answered yes.


    "In the beginning, Xin''er ran away from home because she didn''t want to marry into the third prince''s mansion..."


    "I said, you must have run away from home because of this!" Don''t wait for Xiao Mo Xin to finish, the old lady already excited way.


    Xiao Mo Xin had no choice but to smile: "grandmother! Listen to Xin''er first


    "You say it


    "At the beginning, Xin''er really ran away from home because of the third prince, but this time, Xin''er also came back because of the third prince!"


    The old lady smelled the speech, and her eyes were obviously crossed with a doubt: "how can I say this?"


    "This time out, Xin''er ran into the third prince. After getting along with him, she found that he was not as terrible as the rumor, on the contrary, he was a very good man!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face is not red, and his breath is not panting.


    "Is that true?" On the old lady''s face, there was an obvious color of suspicion, for fear that all her words were just to comfort her.


    "What Xin''er said is true. If there is half a false sentence, punish Xin''er..." Xiao Mo Xin thought for a moment and said: "I''m sorry I''ll punish Xin''er for choking on the water and stumbling on the stone when she walks! "


    The old lady laughed: "good! I believe you


    "Thank you, grandmother!" Xiao moxin said thanks, like a trick, took out the brocade box from his sleeve and handed it to the old lady: "Grandma! This is the gift Xin''er prepared for you. Open it and see if you like it? "


    "Come back when you come back, and buy something for grandma!" The old lady said angrily, but even though she said so, she still took the brocade box and opened it slowly. When she touched the hairpin in the brocade box, her face changed obviously: "this hairpin is worth a lot of money!"It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    "The price doesn''t matter, grandma likes it!" This hairpin, Xiao Mo Xin remembers, seems to have been bought for more than two thousand taels of silver.


    The old lady closed the brocade box, with a never serious face: "Xin''er! Tell Grandma honestly, how much silver is the hairpin, and where did you get the silver to buy it? "


    "Grandma..."


    "Don''t try to fool me. My grandmother has seen a lot of gold and silver jewelry in her life. She still has this insight!" As Xiao moxin spoke, the old lady added.


    Xiao Mo Xin knows that he really can''t fool her. He turns his mind a little and says, "Grandma! Although Xin''er chose the hairpin, it was the silver that the third prince paid. The third prince didn''t let Xin''er say that he was afraid of robbing Xin''er of his filial piety. But now, Xin''er has to say! "


    The old lady was a little surprised, staring at the brocade box in her hand: "do you mean that the third prince bought the hairpin?"


    "Yes Xiao Mo Xin immediately put on a look of sincerity, and tried to give Wei Chi Ming a long face: "according to his original words, we will be a family sooner or later, and his silver will be given to Xin Er Hua, which is reasonable!"


    Old lady hears speech, the accident on the face is replaced by smile slowly: "did not expect, three Wangye is still a person of love!"


    "Yes! Xin''er didn''t think of it before! " Xiao Mo Xin echoed with a smile.


    The old lady nodded with satisfaction: "since this hairpin is the filial piety of you and the third prince, grandma will take it!"


    "Grandmother, if you don''t accept it, Xin''er is in a hurry with you!" Xiao Mo Xin joked.


    The old lady raised her hand and doted on her head: "you! It''s seventeen or eighteen, and it looks like a child! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C251

    "Xin''er will always be a child in front of her grandmother!"


    "Yes! Then you will be a child all your life, and your grandmother will spoil you! " The old lady said with a smile that her pale face was gradually tinged with a trace of rudeness because of her mood.


    The whole person looks healthy.


    Even mammy Wei, who was standing on one side, could not help sighing the magic of the return of the first lady.


    -


    at night.


    Xiao Mo Xin sleeps in a daze, suddenly feels a concave body side, and then, is a familiar cold breath.


    "Why are you here again?" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t open his eyes and muttered.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed: "so you don''t welcome me? Well


    Hearing his chiguoguo''s warning, Xiao moxin gave a dry smile and opened his eyelids: "I just think it''s too hard for you to run around every day!"


    "With you, no matter how hard I work, it''s worth it!" Wei Chi Ming ignores her voice and says nothing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Can I take back what I just said?


    Wei Chi Ming stretched out his hand and encircled her in his arms: "it is said that your day life is wonderful!"


    Xiao moxin''s eyelids narrowed slightly: "how do you know?"


    "If I say, I will count, will I believe it?"


    "No Xiao Mo Xin looked up at Wei Chi Ming: "say! Are you putting on the eyelid at the book house?


    "eyeliner can''t talk about it, it''s just that people should pay more attention to your safety, so that you will not be bullied in the book house." Wei Chi Ming is serious. He doesn''t think it''s wrong to send someone to spy on him.


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye: "do I look like such a weak woman?"


    "In my eyes, you have always been a little woman!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry I don''t think we have a common language! "


    "It doesn''t matter if there is no common language, as long as the fit between mind and body is appropriate!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    This person, can you talk well?


    Looking at her full head black line''s appearance, Wei Chi Ming''s eye ground once once crossed a smile.


    The next second, the arm a little force, will hook her to himself.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows jumped: "Wei Chi Ming..."


    "Another name!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "Good boy Wei Chi Ming''s fingertips glided down her eyebrows, and finally stopped on her bright red lips. His hoarse voice overflowed from her thin lips: "called Xianggong!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s head tilted back slightly, avoiding his hot fingertips: "we haven''t had a big wedding yet. It''s too early for you to say those two words!"


    "I remember that when I was in the Mosuo people, you were not very happy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin grinds his teeth This time, that time! "


    She felt that he must be deliberately trying to find fault with her.


    "I don''t think so, let alone..." Wei Chi Ming''s lips brimmed with a smile of evil spirit I don''t mind at all. I''ll exercise my power first! "


    "I can say, do you mind?"


    "What do you think?" Wei Chi Ming didn''t reply.


    Looking at his eyes, which revealed some dangerous meaning, Xiao Mo Xin had no backbone, and said: "when I didn''t say anything!"


    "Good boy Wei Chi Ming clasped the back of her head with one hand, pressed her head down slightly, and printed a shallow kiss on her forehead: "Xin''er! Give birth to a child for us, a child for us


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, face across a tangle: "I''m still small!"


    "Don''t want to have a baby?" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes, vaguely across a touch of disappointment.


    Xiao moxin shook his head and told the truth: "it''s not that I don''t want to have a baby. I just feel that if I haven''t enjoyed the two people''s world well, there will be more light bulbs, which seems to be a bit of an eyesore. Besides, I''m not sure if I can coax my children!"


    Wei Chi Ming felt helpless about her theory: "my king will be a good Amar, you are responsible for the life, my king is responsible for the belt!"


    In Xiao Mo Xin''s mind, the picture of him holding his child to court suddenly flashed by.


    How to see, how to feel happy.


    "Forget it! If it''s true, I''d better take it myself! "


    If you really can''t bring it, at most, find more ghosts to help.


    "Let''s take it together!"


    "Good!"


    Hearing her reply, Wei Chi Ming leans over and kisses her lips.


    For Xiao moxin, who agreed to have a baby in a muddle headed way, this is just the beginning


    -


    three days passed in a flash.


    The pistil son that restores freedom, run to Xiao Mo Xin in front of report for duty for the first time.


    "Miss! I miss you so much Rui''er pulls Xiao Mo Xin''s sleeve, only to give her a big hug.Xiao Mo Xin mouth corner smoked to smoke: "do you need to use again, one day does not see like three autumn?"


    "I didn''t think of what I wanted to say for a moment!"


    "Poor mouth Xiao Mo Xin knocked on her forehead: "three days no see, face the wall think over, how face glib?"


    "There are no maidservants!" Rui''er rubbed it and was knocked on her head: "yes! miss! Have you sent someone else to serve you in the days when I''m away


    "No!"


    Pistil son smell speech, complexion become some ugliness, subconsciously for own miss hold injustice: "miss! It is clear that you are the legitimate daughter in the mansion, but is it too chilling for the master to do so? "


    "It''s just a few small things. Besides, no one comes to take care of me. Instead, I enjoy my leisure!" Xiao Mo Xin is not a person who likes to wear clothes and open his mouth, so he doesn''t care much about whether someone comes to take care of him.


    But kerui''er doesn''t think so. She thinks that her young lady is born with precious money and shouldn''t do everything by herself.


    "Miss! Is there nothing to say, Madame? " Rui''er inquires tentatively.


    "No!"


    Pistil son smell speech, eye ground faintly across a glimmer of disappointment.


    She thought that, as the lady''s own mother, she would think more or less about the lady. Unexpectedly, even she didn''t care.


    As if to see what she thought in her heart, Xiao moxin reached out and patted her fragrant shoulder.


    "All right! Don''t think about it. I''ve been in my room for three days. Is it suffocating? " Xiao Mo Xin turns to the topic, not to think about those unhappy things.


    Rui''er scratched her head: "true or false?"


    "Do you think I want to hear the truth or the lie?" Xiao moxin opened his mouth with a smile.


    Rui''er spat out the tip of her tongue: "the truth!"


    "That''s not enough!"


    "It''s really depressing, but when you think about it, if you only need to think about it for three days, the master won''t be investigating the responsibility of the maidservant, and you will feel that the three days of depressing is nothing!" Rui''er tells the truth.


    Xiao Mo Xin shook his head: "let''s go!"


    "Where to?" Rui''er is suspicious.


    "Go for a walk in the garden and let it go!" Voice down, Xiao Mo Xin took the lead to step forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C252

    Rui''er followed and followed.


    "Miss! When I think about it, I suddenly think that the old lady''s birthday will be in a few days. Should you prepare a gift for her? "


    "I know about this. Tomorrow, we''ll go out and have a look!" Xiao Mo Xin said casually that these days, she has been thinking about what gift to give, but she has not come up with a reason.


    On rui''er''s face, there was a touch of worry: "miss! There is a saying, I don''t know if I should say it or not! "


    "In front of me, what else can I do?" he said


    Rui''er looked at Xiao Mo Xin and said, "I''m afraid you won''t let Miss go out of the house easily because of the master''s vigilance to miss."


    "It''s a simple matter. Let Wei Chi Ming send someone to pick us up. Even if he doesn''t like it, he will let it go!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t feel that this was a matter.


    Rui''er''s pupil brightened: "yes! How can I forget such a big man as Wang Ye! "


    "It shows that your brain has yet to be developed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    They took a turn and walked into the garden.


    Because it is still early, flowers and plants, stained with crystal water, in the morning light, emitting a dazzling light.


    Rui''er takes a deep breath and feels that the free breath is really happy and beautiful.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at her eyes. Rui''er''s intoxicated look and a smile crossed her eyes: "after being locked up for three days, did you suddenly find that what you ignored before suddenly became very beautiful?"


    "Miss! How do you know what''s in my heart? " Pistil son a face surprised, feel oneself young lady is absolute absolute being, say in her mind at the moment all of a sudden.


    "I know how to do it!" Xiao Mo Xin looks like a serious tease her.


    Rui''er blinked: "miss! Are you serious? "


    "Naturally..." Xiao moxin nodded her eyebrows and ran forward a few steps Fake


    Rui''er''s small nose immediately wrinkled: "miss! It''s so bad of you to have fun with slaves and maidservants! "


    "Who makes you so stupid? You believe everything I say!" Xiao Mo Xin looked back and said with a smile. Immediately, he waved to her: "hurry up, I will go back to breakfast later!"


    "Oh Rui''er answered and trotted up.


    They talk and laugh. After a meeting in the garden, they just want to turn back. But from a distance, they see the figure of the two men walking face to face.


    "Miss! It''s miss two. Shall we avoid them? " Rui''er subconsciously said that she didn''t want to conflict with her partner again.


    Xiao Mo Xin sneered: "to avoid, it is not us to avoid, but them!"


    Voice down, move on.


    Rui''er scratched her eyes with a touch of worry, bit her lower lip and followed her.


    As if aware of her uneasiness, Xiao Mo Xin looked sideways: "relax, now she can''t help us!"


    "I know!" Now there is a prince to protect, not to mention the second young lady, even the master does not dare to make more trouble; but once married into the third prince''s house, if there is no strong backing, there will be a new person to enter the house in the future, I''m afraid life will not be very good, just like today''s wife.


    After all, there are too many cases where only new people laugh but not old people cry.


    "Today, I''ll take some interest for you first. The days are still long. I''ll let them know the fate of the people around me." Xiao Mo Xin Yin test hook under the lip angle, like to pistil son said, also like in self talk.


    Rui''er sighed silently, hoping that things would not be too big.


    Xiao Di looks at the master and servant of Xiao Mo Xin, who are walking in front of them. He deliberately raises his chin high. Just as he wants to pass them, he is stopped by Xiao Mo Xin.


    "Sister dill, but bad eyes?" Xiao moxin''s lips opened lightly, and there was a hint of irony in his voice.


    Xiao Di steps abruptly pause: "sister, what does this mean?"


    "Elder sister, I thought you couldn''t see her because of your bad eyes!" Xiao Mo Xin slowly took back his arm: "elder sister, I want to remind you that if you are sick, you have to be cured. Don''t drag it to the end, you will become blind!"


    "You..."


    "Since I can see my sister, why don''t I salute? Well Xiao Mo Xin cut off her desire to export words, straightened up, a look of high above: "your mother, is this how to teach you etiquette?"


    Xiao Di''s chest fluctuated slightly, and his smile was replaced by anger and unwillingness. He said sarcastically, "I''m afraid my sister''s memory is bad, but Emma never insisted that my sister must salute her!"


    "It has always been an unwritten rule in the northern Shang Dynasty to salute the children born of concubines. Sister, you say that now, but you want to challenge the bottom line of human relations?" Xiao Mo Xin is still smiling, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "Oh! by the way! Let me remind you of an indisputable fact that when I marry into the third prince''s residence in the future, AMA will salute me when she sees me, not to mention you are a little concubine''s daughter


    I heard that she was a concubine''s daughter. The fingertips in Xiao Di''s sleeves were constantly tightening, and even her fingernails were deep in the palm of her hand."I''m afraid you have a life to marry and have no life to enjoy this blessing!" Xiao Di hate voice, even the last camouflage, are all removed.


    Xiao Mo Xin picked the tip of his brow: "you say, if you let outsiders know that you are a daughter of the common people, when you see her, not only you are not polite, but also you curse her wildly. What should the world think? What do you think? "


    Xiao Di''s breath stopped and he knew that he was impulsive.


    Seeing her speechless, Xiao Mo Xin continued to say slowly: "the world should not help but think of your mother''s origin. At that time, they will think that the woman who comes out of the fireworks land can''t be on the big stage, because she can''t even teach her daughter the basic etiquette..." The more embarrassed she was, the more smiling Xiao Mo Xin was Of course, if they continue to think deeply, I''m afraid that in the future, sister dill, your marriage will come to an end that no one cares about. "


    "Enough of you!" Xiao Di harshly reprimanded, a burst of red, a burst of white, not wonderful.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough, but let me add a few more words..." Ignoring her, Xiao Mo Xin added with a smile that she might be angry at any time If you don''t get married and end up an old girl, I wonder if you''ll be immersed in a pig cage by Emma in a rage? "


    "Xiao Mo Xin!" Xiao Di gritted his teeth and said in a hateful voice, "you insult me and my mother again and again, and you are not afraid that I will go to Amar to sue you?"


    "Good! Welcome at any time Without the slightest fear on her face, Xiao Mo Xin stretched out her hand and made a "please" gesture: "by the way, I''ll tell Emma about your curse. I''ll see how Emma favors you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C253

    Xiao Di glared at her for a moment, then took a deep breath and hid all the anger on her face: "as long as I don''t admit it, do you think Amar will believe your one-sided words?"


    "With Emma''s love for you, it is possible to believe what you say!" Xiao Mo Xin agreed and nodded. When her eyes overflowed with satisfaction, she continued: "but you may not know that there are other people around besides the four of us!"


    Xiao Di was shocked and looked around subconsciously, but there was no fifth person at all except flowers and plants.


    "Do you think that if you make up such a riddled lie, I will believe it?" Xiao Di sneered, his eyes were full of irony: "since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust, we''ll see!"


    Voice down, step away.


    "Come out!" Xiao Mo Xin''s voice is not big or small, but it can just be heard by people hiding in the dark.


    Xiao Di left step subconsciously, looking back, he saw a shadow flash from the front.


    "Miss Xiao!" The visitor said hello with a smile on his face.


    Xiao Mo Xin picks eyebrows. Although she knows that Wei Chi Ming sends someone to protect her, she doesn''t expect that this person will be Zhao Quan.


    Compared with Xiao Mo Xin''s accident, Xiao Di''s blood color faded at the speed of light.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that there were other people around.


    Xiao Mo Xin casually turned around, waiting to see the pale Xiao Di, pretending to be surprised: "eh? You''ve gone to see Amar. Why are you still here? "


    Xiao Di smell speech, complexion for a moment more ugly, a moment, sneer: "sister! You''re really good at it "


    " you''re overrated! " As if she couldn''t hear the irony in her words, Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile. However, the next second, the words suddenly changed: "of course, for Aunt Zhou''s ability to blow the wind in her ears, my sister, my ability is nothing!"


    The fingertips in Xiaodi''s sleeves tightened again, and the strength of his chest undulation increased.


    Miao''er, on one side, looks at her own lady with some worries.


    For a long time


    "Miss! You said you were going to see the old lady Miao''er makes a sound and prepares a step for her daughter.


    "Look at grandma?" Xiao Mo Xin sneered, his eyes were full of disdain: "at the beginning, you did that kind of thing, now stand in front of your grandmother, can your conscience live?"


    Hearing her chiguoguo''s sarcasm, Xiaodi raises her hand and slaps Miaoer on the cheek.


    With a "pa" sound, miao''er''s body falls heavily to the ground.


    Miao''er raises her eyes in consternation. She doesn''t know what she did wrong, so she looks at her young lady?


    "Tut tut..." Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help but "tut tut" two times. Miao''er''s swollen cheeks hurt at that moment Sister dill, doesn''t your hand hurt? "


    Xiao Di tried to control his numb arm: "thank you, elder sister. But I believe that my younger sister teaches her servant girl a lesson. Should my elder sister have no opinion?"


    "No problem, no problem at all!" Xiao moxin''s eyes were full of light. After sweeping his tears, he felt like a broken kite. He sighed: "people say that it''s more important to have a good reincarnation than anything else. I think that sometimes finding a master is equivalent to having a second reincarnation!"


    Miao''er felt a stab in her heart. She slowly lowered her eyelids and covered her painful and numb cheek tightly. She wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry. She could only work hard and didn''t dare to make any noise.


    Xiao Di couldn''t hear Xiao Mo Xin''s voice, so he bit his teeth and said to miao''er: "don''t be a disgrace here. Get out of here!"


    "Yes, yes!" Miao''er choked, got up and left with his head down.


    Staring at her back after she left, Xiao Di then stepped forward.


    "If you want to go to Amar to complain, please let me know in advance, or I can take the witness with me!" Xiao Mo Xin left her back and said in a high voice.


    Xiao Di''s pace of leaving was obviously stiff, and then he left without looking back.


    Until their figure, completely disappeared in the line of sight, has been silent rui''er, just said: "miss! Did the second lady take out her anger on miao''er on purpose? "


    "I don''t mean to take her out on purpose. I can only say that there is a hole in miao''er''s head. I know that the old lady has always been a hot topic for me. Fortunately, I can''t help mentioning the old lady. Isn''t that a blow to the edge of the knife?" And he was so excited that Xiao Di didn''t forward all his anger to Miao er.


    Pistil son wrung next eyebrow: "no matter how say, maidservant thinks, wonderful son is quite pitiful actually!"


    "Have you forgotten the time when she counseled you?" Xiao moxin knocked her head, and felt that sometimes she was really a bad person.


    Pistil son dry smile: "maidservant seldom remember revenge!"


    "I see it!" Xiao Mo Xin grunted, looked back and looked at Zhao Quan: "have you eaten too early? Would you like to join us? "


    "Thanks for Miss Xiao''s kindness. I''ve already had breakfast!"


    "Do as you please!"


    Zhao Quan nodded and disappeared in her sight."Let''s go back!" Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin step forward, toward the direction of the wing room.


    Ruier followed.


    "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll order the kitchen to deliver more breakfast later. I''ll have a meal in the sea to celebrate!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er Yes


    -


    at night, Wei Chi Ming appeared on time as usual.


    Xiao Mo Xin turned back and took the initiative to ring his straight waist.


    Wei Chi Ming crossed his eyes and thought: "today I''m so good. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s a bit serious to ask you to send a carriage to pick me up tomorrow!" Xiao Mo Xin did not beat around the Bush and said frankly.


    "What are you doing out of the house?"


    "In a few days, it will be my grandmother''s birthday. As a granddaughter, I should prepare some decent gifts."


    "Think about it. What''s the present?" Wei Chi Ming asked in a deep voice, touching her soft hair with her well-defined fingertips.


    Xiao moxin shook his head: "tomorrow I will go to baolangzhai to see if there is any suitable gift!"


    "I will accompany you!"


    "Are you not busy tomorrow?" Xiao Mo Xin asks curiously.


    For the four or five days when he came back, he got up early every day and was busy in the dark. It seemed unrealistic that he was busy all of a sudden.


    "It should be no problem to spare two or three hours!" Wei Chi Ming''s deep voice overflowed from his thin lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked up at his pretty face, who was a little tired. He couldn''t help crossing his eyes with a touch of heartache: "you don''t need to take time to accompany me, I can do it alone!"


    "I don''t trust you!" Wei Chi Ming embraces her arm and slightly tightens it.


    Now that she has returned to the capital, the empress does not dare to act rashly against him, but no one can guarantee that her spearhead will not suddenly turn to Xin''er


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C254

    And once her spearhead turns to Xin''er, who has no power to bind a chicken, the consequences can be imagined.


    Therefore, he will never let any accident, or potential danger, appear in her side.


    Because he can''t afford to gamble.


    Xiao Mo Xin thought about it and said, "you are afraid of the empress. What''s the action?"


    "Well!"


    "You didn''t send someone to protect me secretly!"


    If the spearhead of the empress is really aimed at her suddenly, once she has a problem, I''m afraid that the world will directly attribute her death to Wei Chi''s wife, and no one will go to find out the truth behind the scenes.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help looking at Wei Chi Ming.


    Touching her strange eyes, Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly: "what are you thinking about again?"


    Xiao Mo Xin gave a dry smile and shook his head: "I didn''t think about anything!"


    Wei Chi Ming gave her one, believing that she was strange. Immediately, he said, "the people who are sent to protect you are good at martial arts, but if Leng Jing and Xiao do it by themselves, they don''t have a chance to win. Therefore, it''s safer for us to follow you in person!"


    Hearing him say so, Xiao Mo Xin is not refuting, gently nod: "good! I''m at your disposal! "


    "Good boy Wei Chi Ming hung her head like a dragonfly skimming water, and printed a soft kiss on her lips: "tomorrow, I will let Zixuan come to meet you first, and you will wait for me in the third prince''s mansion!"


    "Good!"


    -


    the next day.


    Mozixuan came to Shangshu mansion early in the morning.


    It is said that Wang Ye has some details about his wedding. He wants to ask Miss Xiao''s advice, so she needs to go to the third prince''s house.


    Although Xiao Heng was suspicious, he still let her go respectfully. Just before leaving, he told her to go back to the house earlier.


    "Miss! It''s still easy to use your method. The master ordered the guard to let us go without asking more questions! " Rui''er was sitting in the carriage, not to mention how happy she was.


    Xiao Mo Xin slanted her one eye: "can come out to play, so happy?"


    "Happy Rui''er turned her eyebrows and said, "it''s strange to say that in the past, I didn''t get out of Shangshu mansion for a year or two, but at that time, I never felt bored. But since I went to Beiqu with Miss Wang Ye and was locked up in the mansion, I always felt uncomfortable."


    "It''s not that you''re sick, it''s that you''re wild!" Xiao moxin said the key point.


    People who are used to freedom, how willing to be locked up in boudoir again.


    Rui''er tilted her head and thought about it. She thought what she said was reasonable: "I hope that the young lady and the Lord can get married earlier. In this way, not only the young lady will be free, but also the young lady will be free with me in the future!"


    Xiao moxin raised her hand and knocked on her forehead: "you are so happy. It''s really loud!"


    "I don''t want to be a lady!" Pistil son hey smile, once again deeply feel, this life can follow in own young lady side, really is oneself three life lucky.


    Xiao moxin''s eyes flashed a smile: "in fact, you can be more free?"


    Rui''er blinked. She looked at her young lady suspiciously. I don''t know what she meant?


    "Well, I''ll find you a husband''s home. In this way, you''ll be the hostess of the family. You''ll have any freedom you want!" Xiao moxin is like truth, like falsehood.


    Rui''er''s lips pouted slightly: "miss! You''re having fun with slaves again


    "I''m serious. Look at you. You''re old and big. If you delay any longer, I''m afraid you''ll become an old aunt!" Xiao Mo Xin''s smile grew deeper and deeper. She saw a light red on her cheek, and then said, "there''s nothing to be shy about when a man marries a woman!"


    Rui''er stamped her foot: "I''m ignoring you!"


    If you don''t speak, just pin your head to one side.


    Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help laughing and said: "ignore it, anyway, I''m not bad at it. It''s you. Besides me, I''m afraid no one will pay attention to it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Miss! Are you trying to stimulate your maidservant? Or are you showing off to your maidservant that you are loved and loved?


    In a quarter of an hour


    The carriage stopped outside the palace.


    Xiao Mo Xin got up and took the lead to jump out of the carriage.


    After that, rui''er gets out of the carriage.


    "Are you going to find Ruier''s husband''s home?" Mozi Xuan quietly gathered to Xiao Mo Xin''s side.


    Xiao Mo Xin horizontal he one eye: "do you have suitable person?"


    "There must be!" Mo Zixuan picked the tip of his brow and said, "there are a lot of bachelors in Wang Ye''s hands, and they want to look good and have a figure on their side. Of course, the most important thing is that they can line up and let her choose!"


    "That sounds good!" Xiao Mo Xin nodded, fingertips in the jaw gently whirl: "just don''t know, which mixed with how much water?"


    "Absolutely no water!" Mo Zixuan immediately said, immediately, patted his chest and assured: "if you have doubts, your subordinates can arrange someone to give you a look first. If you think it''s appropriate, it''s not too late to choose rui''er!"Xiao Mo Xin side eye, looked at an eye, enthusiastic some over head Mo Zi Xuan: "say! Suddenly so enthusiastic, but with a plan? "


    "Do you look like that kind of person?" Mozi Xuan sniffed and put on a look of being a gentleman.


    Xiao Mo Xin skin smile meat don''t smile of hum a voice: "is not like, but originally is!"


    Mo Zixuan Yanjiao mercilessly took out next, loosen a mouth: "all right! My subordinates admit that they have a plan! "


    "For what?"


    "For the welfare of those brothers who have gone through life and death!" Mozi Xuan naturally said: "they have been with the Lord for many years. Because they are too busy, they don''t even have time to find their daughter-in-law. The Lord doesn''t care. If the eldest brother doesn''t help them any more, in a few decades, the Lord will be surrounded by a bunch of lonely old people who have no wife or children!"


    Xiao moxin nodded: "Well! That makes sense


    Seeing that she agreed with what she said, Mozi Xuan was very happy and continued: "since you agree, how about arranging it in a few days?"


    "Recently, I''ve been a little busy. I''d better wait until I get married and make arrangements." Xiao Mo Xin ponders a way.


    The old lady''s birthday is just around the corner. After her birthday, it won''t take a few days for her to get married again. Instead of being in a hurry, it''s better to be free and help her.


    "So we have a deal?"


    "Deal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± From beginning to end, the party who has been completely ignored.


    In front of the maidservant''s face, you talk about the maidservant''s marriage affairs as if no one else. Is that really good?


    Pistil son some want to cry without tears, feel today should not go out.


    Just don''t know, she now find a hole to hide herself, can you let her miss, give up the idea of helping her find her mother-in-law?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C255

    It was afternoon when Wei Chi Ming came back to his house.


    Xiao moxin is lying lazily on the bench, basking in the sun.


    "Miss! The Lord is back! " Rui''er, who is the first to see Wei Chi Ming''s figure, makes a sound to remind her.


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin casually answered a voice, eyelid moved next, but completely didn''t get up of meaning.


    Pistil son mouth corner slightly drew next, silently moved to one side move, give the position to the Wei Chi Ming of the line.


    Wei Chi Ming stopped beside Xiao Mo Xin: "have you had lunch?"


    "No!" Xiao moxin reached out and hugged his arm, gently rubbing his arm like a lazy cat.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a smile: "want to eat in the house, or go out to eat?"


    "Outside!"


    "Wait a minute, I''m going to change my clothes!" Wei Chi Ming rubbed her head, drew back her arm and went to the room.


    Xiao Mo Xin relaxed and stood up: "rui''er! Do you want to go with us or stay in the mansion? "


    "I''ll stay in the mansion, miss!" Rui''er said decisively.


    With Wang Ye, she is not willing to be a shining light bulb.


    "Then you''ll go to the kitchen and find something to eat. Don''t be hungry!" Xiao moxin exhorts.


    "I know!" Rui''er nodded and caught a glimpse of Wei Chi Ming from the corner of her eyes. She pursed a smile: "miss! The maid left first


    "Well!"


    Get their own miss answer, Rui son did not stay, quickly out of the yard.


    Wei Chi Ming walks to Xiao Mo Xin''s side, stops, and naturally leads her fingertips: "let''s go!"


    Xiao moxin nodded and followed his steps.


    As they were not far away from the market, they went on foot instead of riding.


    Along the way, from time to time some people with strange eyes, looking at them.


    Xiao Mo Xin naturally knew what their eyes meant, but he didn''t break them.


    Wei Chi Ming looks as cold as ever, giving people a feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    "I''ll go straight to baolangzhai later?" Wei Chi Ming leads her to the restaurant and asks.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at him: "this birthday gift for grandma, I want to give it in your name!"


    "Good!"


    Xiao Mo Xin pick eyebrow: "don''t ask me why?"


    "I believe you!" While talking, they walk into the restaurant.


    Xiao Mo Xin chuckled and joked: "if I sell you, do you want to count the money for me?"


    "You''re not willing!" See shop small two meet up, don''t wait for each other to open mouth, Wei Chi Ming has already reported two dishes in advance.


    Shop boy clear, and he nodded, turned away.


    Xiao Mo Xin said: "can you be less narcissistic?"


    "It''s self-confidence, not narcissism!" Wei Chi Ming leads her to the second floor.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s corner of the eye Drew: "the self-confidence is over head, not still narcissistic!"


    Wei Chi Ming glanced at her and said, "if you sell me, you will regret it."


    "Not necessarily!" Xiao Mo Xin deliberately disagrees with it, so that he won''t be too proud.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a smile: "if you miss me, I''m afraid you''ll never find such a gentle and considerate man like me in the future!"


    "Vomit ~ ~" Xiao moxin made a vomit movement, deeply expressed that he was disgusted by his good self feeling.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and patted her on the back: "after lunch, I will accompany you to see the doctor!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin is stunned, for a time did not respond.


    "It''s all beginning to vomit. I have to ask the doctor to take a good look at it. Are you happy?" Wei Chi Ming pretends to be serious.


    Xiao Mo Xin was in a mess in the wind.


    Can he be more funny?


    "If there is no objection, I will take it as your consent!" Wei Chi Ming fixed the nail on the board, went to the window and stopped.


    Xiao Mo Xin took a deep breath and depressed his heart: "this joke is not funny at all!"


    "I''m not kidding you!" Speaking, Wei Chi Ming pushed her to the chair and sat down, then sat down opposite her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry I''m willing to lose. You win! "


    If you continue to be stubborn with him, who knows that after lunch, will he really press her to the hospital?


    To avoid making an own joke, she put up with it.


    Looking at her small appearance, Wei Chi Ming''s smile gradually deepened, and the old story was mentioned again: "are you willing to sell me?"


    "You are my heart, you are my sweet, you are my sweet stuffing, how can I sell you?" Xiao Mo Xin pulled up a smile full of flattery, a flatterer reincarnated.


    Wei Chi Ming nodded with satisfaction, reached out and rubbed her soft hair: "good!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    -


    after lunch, they went directly to Baolan Zhai.


    "Dear guests, do you look at jewelry or jade pendant?" The boy asked warmly.


    Xiao moxin glanced around and asked, "I''m going to prepare a birthday present for my grandmother. Do you have any lucky items to recommend?"


    "My guest, it''s really a good time for you to come. We just arrived at a rare jade carving in our shop yesterday. If you send this jade carving, it will not only show your filial piety, but also make the owner live a long life!" Xiaosikou is like lotus path.


    Xiao does not believe that a piece of jade carving can really make people live a long life.


    "Take it out and have a look!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Come on! Just a moment! " The boy answered and ran to the back room.


    After a while


    He held a brocade box and turned back.


    Walk to the counter, carefully put the brocade box on the counter.


    Immediately, open the brocade box with ease.


    Xiao Mo Xin explored his eyes and was attracted by the faint words in the middle of the jade carving: "is the word" Shou "in the jade carving?"


    "The girl has a good eye!" The young man gave Xiao moxin a thumbs up: "the word" Shou "in the jade carving is formed naturally, which is also the treasure of the jade carving!"


    Wei Chi Ming stretched out his hand, took out the jade carving in the brocade box and looked at it carefully for a moment: "it''s not like it was carved by hand in the later period!"


    Xiao moxin heard the words, more or less guessed some, his mind; raised his eyes, looked at the boy: "how much silver is this jade carving?"


    The boy raised his hand and stretched out five fingers: "five thousand Liang!"


    When Xiao moxin heard the words, she felt a pang of pain. Her family had only five thousand taels of silver. If she bought the jade carving, wouldn''t she come back to China overnight?


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin whole person all some bad.


    "Cheap, four thousand Liang!" Xiao Mo Xin directly cut down 1000 Liang, how, also have to leave some pocket money for himself.


    "Girl! Are you kidding? So much at once? " Little boy''s eyes changed a little, but he didn''t write it on his face. Don''t make fun of him, OK?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C256

    "Do you think I look like a joke?" Xiao Mo Xin retorts solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little fellow" Girl! Let me tell you something. This jade carving is worth a cent. If you think the price is really inappropriate, you can look at other items. Maybe you can see the right thing, too! "


    "I like this jade carving!" Xiao Mo Xin reaches out his hand and takes over the jade carving in Wei Chi Ming''s hand.


    This is a cream white jade carving of Guanyin. The word "Shou" in the middle is made up of a few red lines, so it is particularly conspicuous. Holding this palm sized jade carving in the hand, it not only looks exquisite, but also feels very good.


    After hearing the words, he turned his eyes to Wei Chi Ming: "young master! The little one didn''t lie to you just now. The price really can''t be reduced. You can take it if you can. If you can''t, the little one can''t help it! "


    "I''ll give you the money. What do you think he is doing?" Xiao moxin waved his hand in front of him and motioned him to find the right person: "there is no buy it now price to do business. You can say that you can''t do without 1000 Liang. How much less can you do?"


    "Girl! I really can''t lose a cent! " The little fellow said sincerely: "I see that you must be born of extraordinary origin, so I didn''t tell you a lie!"


    Xiao Mo Xin eyebrow tip tiny PICK: "it is to see that we come from extraordinary origin, want to knock more silver!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little fellow" The girl is joking. How dare you


    "I don''t know if I dare!" Xiao Mo Xin murmured in a low voice. Immediately, he said, "don''t just look at the value of our clothes. In fact, we are very poor, so you''d better make this jade carving cheaper."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boy.


    Wei Chi Ming smiles on his lips and looks at the bargainers.


    Yeah! She''s a little woman who can live.


    "Girl! Don''t make it difficult for the little one! " The little fellow was suffering, but he didn''t expect that the rich man would start with a set of prices.


    "I''m not going to embarrass you, but you''re going to embarrass us, our silver!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boy.


    "Lord!" Zhao Quan appeared in baolangzhai and called to Wei Chi Ming in a low voice.


    Wei Chi Ming looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Quan stepped forward and whispered in his ear


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly and waved to him.


    Zhao Quan nodded and walked out of baolangzhai.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Mo Xin did not miss, Wei Chi Ming''s face changes, intuition tells her, there must be something.


    "I''ll deal with a small matter. You wait here. Don''t walk around!" Wei Chi Ming explained in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin compared him with an "OK" gesture, indicating that he received it.


    Wei Chi Ming took out the money bag from his sleeve and handed it to her: "take it, buy it if you like!"


    "I have silver!" Xiao Mo Xin did not pick up, thinking, can''t always buy a gift, with his silver bar.


    Although, her silver is also extorted from his son.


    Although, his silver, is also her.


    Although


    "That''s your dowry!" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a banter smile, no doubt put the money bag into her palm: "if you like other things, you can buy them. You don''t need to save money for me!"


    Put that aside, step forward and go out.


    Xiao moxin is embarrassed. Does he really ask her to take 5000 taels of silver as a dowry?


    Looking at the bulging purse in her palm, the boy could not help but smile: "girl! Is that young master Wang Ye just now


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin light should sound, how can not detect, the focus of his attention.


    Keep your money in your sleeve.


    The young man looked back: "a five thousand taels jade carving is just a small sum of money for today''s king!"


    "You think too much!" Xiao moxin put the jade carving back into the brocade box: "he is a poor prince!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boy.


    Is she determined not to stop until she reaches her goal?


    "Well, I''ll give you another five hundred taels of silver. How about four thousand five hundred taels?" Xiao Mo Xin is very generous.


    The little boy took a puff at the corner of his mouth.


    Although the five hundred taels of silver is enough for the average family to spend for several years, the people around the Lord still care about the hundreds of taels of silver. Is it too stingy and stingy?


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your consent!" Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin pose to take out the money bag.


    "No! Never The little boy quickly stopped her action: "girl! Don''t embarrass me. I can''t do it. I''ll let my boss come out and talk to you! "


    "What treasure, still need to ask boss to come out to talk personally?" A voice of laughter came from the door.


    Xiao Mo Xin felt vaguely that his voice was familiar. He looked sideways and saw a familiar figure.


    "It''s you!" Waiting to see Xiao Mo Xin''s face, the visitor''s face changed obviously."What a coincidence Xiao moxin said hello with curved eyebrows.


    For this, once face-to-face provocation of her, and finally to the situation of drowning, leave her sight, Xiao Mo Xin is still fresh in memory.


    Ding yu''er grinds her teeth. She has a tendency to be envious when her enemies meet: "Xiao Mo Xin! Why aren''t you dead? "


    "It seems that I''m living well. I''m very disappointed with you." Xiao Mo Xin smile unchanged, angry people do not pay for their lives, said: "then I can only say, sorry, because I will continue to let you down, and is the kind of despair!"


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry. When I''m finished, you can talk about it!" Xiao Mo Xin is light in the wind, cut off her desire to export words, shamelessly asked: "last time, you let the cold king to help you out, the result touched a nose of ash, this time, who is going to help you out?"


    At the same time, Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes light, if there seems to be no swept, Ding Yu Er''s body side of the young woman.


    Whether it is her dress taste, or temperament, it is not rich and expensive.


    "There is no need for others to stand up for me. I can deal with you more than enough by myself!" Ding yu''er''s jaw was slightly raised, with an unattainable look.


    "I like to have backbone; it''s just..." Xiao moxin''s voice slightly stops, and the next second, the front of the conversation suddenly turns I don''t know how long you can last? "


    Ding yu''er took a deep breath, took out the pocket from her sleeve and slapped it on the table: "I''ll pay double for what she wants to buy!"


    When the boy hears the words, his pupil lights up and holds up the brocade box. He wants to send it to Ding yu''er.


    "Cough!" Xiao moxin coughed heavily, and said: "you should have heard of the sentence" first come, then come "? What''s more, can open-door businessmen have some principles? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little boy''s action of sending the brocade box in high spirits is obvious.


    Looking sideways at Xiao moxin, the look is obviously saying that you just didn''t say clearly that you want to buy it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C257

    "If I''m not interested, I''ll bargain with you?" Xiao Mo Xin reward him an idiot''s eyes, by the way in the heart of a small despise him.


    I''ve seen people who are open-minded to money. I''ve never seen him so open-minded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy said he was innocent.


    "At the price you just said, I''ll take it!"


    It''s better to spend more money than to let a villain succeed.


    This knowledge flashed through Xiao Mo Xin''s mind, and he reached out to take back the brocade box in his hand.


    Ding Yu Er''s eyes were quick, and he pressed down the brocade box: "I''ve only heard that the one with the highest price will get it!"


    "That''s the way of a tyrant!" Xiao Mo Xin sneered and looked her up and down: "how? Do you want to be a barbarian rather than a charming young lady


    "You think I''ll be fooled if I use provocation?" Ding Yu Er sneered and said, "I''ll make a decision on this today. If you have the ability, you''ll pay three times the price!"


    "I won''t give more silver. I''ll take away the things!" Xiao Mo Xin quietly opened her lips, and her eyes turned back to her: "help me pack things!"


    "Here''s the double check. Pack it for me!" Then Ding yu''er looked at the boy and said with a smile, "I believe there are few people in the world who will allow the white silver to be placed in front of him instead of him?"


    The small Si forehead, overflow a thin cold sweat.


    He wanted the silver, but he didn''t dare to break the rules, let alone offend today''s king.


    "Girl! Why don''t you see what else you like? " The young man gently persuades Ding yu''er.


    Ding Yu Er''s face, immediately across a touch of displeasure: "you open the door to do business, and do not want silver when?"


    "I want to earn money, but anyway, this girl comes first!" Xiao Si smiles, only the more anxious sweat on his forehead betrays his nervousness and helplessness.


    Ding yu''er snorted coldly, and obviously didn''t take his way: "if you don''t do business with me today, I''ll dare you to close your Baolan studio in the capital!"


    "What a big voice Xiao Mo Xin is neither Yin nor Yang, hook the lower lip corner: "are you ready to use your power? Or are you going to cry at the cold king again? "


    "There''s no need for them!" Ignore her sarcasm, Ding Yu Er chin slightly Yang: "presumably you don''t know, who is this around me?"


    Xiao Mo Xin glanced at her side, the quiet person from the beginning to the end: "forgive me, I really don''t know who she is!"


    "For the sake of being in a good mood today, I''ll give you a good introduction!" At the same time, Ding yu''er''s jaw, unconsciously raised a little higher, as if soon, you can see the scene of Xiao Mo Xin running away.


    Xiao Mo Xin stretched out his hand and made a "please" gesture: "I''m all ears!"


    "She is the eldest daughter of the uncle of the two countries today, calming Yan, who is also the niece of the empress today!" Although Ding yu''er spoke to Xiao Mo Xin, his eyes were still shining, but he seemed to have a little guy who was sweating: "so, offending her is tantamount to indirectly offending the uncle of the two countries. Once the uncle of the two countries is not happy, it''s really hard to say whether he can continue to live in the capital after Baolan Zhai day!"


    "Chest without brain!" Xiao moxin opened her cherry lips and spat out four words from her lips.


    It seems that it''s really not suitable to go out today. The people I meet are more and more annoying.


    When Ding yu''er heard the words, she suddenly glared angrily: "who do you say has a chest but no brain?"


    "Whoever answers the question will naturally say it!"


    "You..."


    "The tax money that baolanzhai pays to the Treasury every year is too much for you to see in your life. So you think the emperor will drive those white silver out of the capital for the sake of your little daughter''s family? Drive out the northern Shang Dynasty? " Xiao Mo Xin sneered, but did not reward her with an idiot''s eyes: "in other words, if the Emperor today really thinks that private affairs are more important than national affairs, do you think that in the eyes of the Emperor today, it is more important to be the Queen''s niece? Or is his own son more important? "


    Hearing this, Ding yu''er was obviously stunned: "you What do you mean


    "Oh! I just forgot to tell you that Wei Chi Ming, the Third Prince of today, has a fancy to this jade carving and is going to buy it and give it to his grandmother as a birthday present... " Xiao Mo Xin looked like he knew it later and thought of it. Then he added something more You are so openly fighting with the three princes for jade carvings. I don''t know how he will feel when it comes to your Alma''s ears? "


    Ding yu''er''s face turned red and white.


    It''s obvious that the things in this brocade box will be what the third prince Wei Chi Ming likes.


    And she just insisted on taking away the objects in the brocade box, isn''t it equal to pulling hair from the tiger''s mouth?


    As soon as this understanding came out, Ding yu''er felt uneasy.


    When she heard the word "Wei Chi Ming", she subconsciously looked around. She didn''t see the familiar figure. She was disappointed.Xiao Mo Xin is satisfied to see, just a pair of incomparable, but in the moment of hearing Wei Chi Ming''s name, an instant Yan of Ding Yu Er.


    Thinking, sure enough, back against the tree to enjoy the cool.


    The boy saw clearly that things had been divided, and he could not help but feel relieved.


    After all, both sides of the team, he is not a small figure, can provoke.


    Although Ding yu''er didn''t dare to fight for the jade carving, he was unwilling to stare at it. Xiao Mo Xin said, "let''s be proud of it today. One day, you will cry awkwardly!"


    "You don''t have the ability yet!" Xiao moxin takes back the brocade box and takes out five thousand taels of silver and gives it to him.


    The boy quickly reached out and took it. After confirming it, he put it in the counter.


    "Don''t you just rely on the prestige of the third prince and pretend to be powerful here, but I can tell you clearly that none of the women who want to marry the third prince will come to a good end. Therefore, without my hands, you will not only cry very ugly, but also die very ugly!" Ding Yu Er hate voice way, will heart all unwilling, all into a dark curse.


    Xiao Mo Xin pretended to be surprised and covered her lips: "you are so brave. How dare you tell the third prince''s right and wrong behind his back!"


    "I''m just the truth!"


    "What an honest man A low, cold voice suddenly sounded out of thin air.


    Ding yu''er''s body suddenly froze, and a chill rising from the soles of her feet instantly engulfed every cell in her body.


    One side of cool Yan, quickly turn back, when you see his knife like water chestnut clear face, pink cherry lips want to talk and stop Zhang, but did not say anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C258

    Xiao Mo Xin winked at Wei Chi Ming, pretending to lament: "ah! I have not been married to the third prince''s residence, but I have been criticized more than once. If I marry in the future, what can I do? "


    "Palm mouth!" The unquestionable voice overflowed from Wei Chi Ming''s thin lips.


    Ding Yu Er''s body was stiff again, and she had no courage to look back to see his cold look.


    A pair of resentful eyes, staring at Xiao Mo Xin.


    She felt that she must have deliberately set her up, which made her run into the third prince.


    Wei Chi Ming stops at Xiao Mo Xin''s side and looks down at Ding yu''er: "what? Let me do it myself? "


    Ding yu''er''s body trembled, and her eyes flashed a touch of panic: "third, third Lord..."


    "My patience is not very good. In the same way, don''t try to make me say it again!" Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open, cold words, word by word overflow from the lips.


    Ding yu''er''s face was like ashes.


    If she slapped herself in front of outsiders, she would not have a bad reputation.


    Since Wei Chi Ming appeared, his eyes have been following his calm Yan, pursed his lower lip and said: "third prince! Anyhow, ah Yu is a woman. If she slaps herself in front of outsiders, I''m afraid it''s bad for her reputation. So let ah Yu apologize to Miss Xiao! "


    Wei Chi Ming looks at her calmly and coldly, as if he has never heard of her.


    Calmly Yan''s fingertips in her sleeves were slightly tightened, and her eyelids were slowly lowered, as if she was indifferent to him.


    Xiao moxin''s eyes crossed a little bit. He thought that there should be some stories in it.


    "It seems that you are really going to let me do it myself!" Cold, without the slightest fluctuation of voice, overflow from Yuchi Ming''s lips.


    Ding yu''er''s body trembled again, and her eyes were constantly expanding.


    After swallowing saliva subconsciously, I slowly raised my fingertips and patted them gently on my cheek.


    "No dinner?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Yu Er''s breath stagnated, clenched her teeth, and her strength on her hand increased slightly.


    "Not full?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding yu''er''s eyes were red, and her hand strength increased again.


    Listen to finally is a voice of slap in the face, Wei Chi Ming whole body of air conditioning, a little scattered: "press this strength to hit, until Xin son satisfaction so far!"


    Ding yu''er was about to cry, but she didn''t dare to stop.


    Because, once he does it himself, then by then, she will not have a red and swollen cheek.


    Looking at the applause, accompanied by the tears of Ding yu''er, Xiao Mo Xin turned his lips.


    Look sideways at Wei Chi Ming.


    "We''re done. Let''s go!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming lightly answered a voice, buckle her fingertip, outward line.


    Until their figure left Baolan Zhai, Ding yu''er dared to stop.


    Although the strength of self slapping is not very strong in less than ten times, her cheeks are still scarred and swollen because she was pampered and tender since she was a child.


    "Xiao Mo Xin! You bitch, I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go... " Ding yu''er covered her cheek with hate, and let the tears fall down her cheek one by one.


    Calm Yan looked at her eyes full of resentment and sighed silently: "ah Yu! You don''t need to be too persistent in this matter. The other party is not worth it. You lower your identity! "


    "Jingyan! I can''t swallow this breath, I can''t swallow it... " Ding yu''er was biting her teeth as if she wanted to drink Xiao Mo Xin''s blood and eat her meat to relieve her hatred.


    Calm Yan pursed lower lip, meaning to have hope, the small Si of eye side.


    Ding Yu Er''s instant reaction, even if there is a big grievance, also can''t in front of outsiders, lost her last face.


    "If you dare to spread out half of what happened today, I''ll take your life!" Ding Yu Er warned with a cold face.


    The boy''s face was stiff, and he promised: "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything..."


    "So best!" Put down these words, Ding Yu Er raised his sleeve, covered his red and swollen face, and quickly walked to Baolan Zhai.


    Calm down, Yan follows.


    They went out of baolangzhai and quickly got into the carriage.


    "Does it hurt?" Calm Yan willow eyebrow tiny Cu, looking at her red swollen cheek.


    "It hurts!" As he said, the tears in Ding yu''er''s eyes almost slipped again.


    Calmly Yan takes out a handkerchief from her sleeve and wipes the tears on her cheek: "ah Yu! You''d better be careful when you''re outside in the future! "


    "How do I know that the third prince will suddenly appear!" Ding yu''er said with an aggrieved face: "it must be Xiao Mo Xin, the little bitch. Let me get the story set!"


    Calm Yan sighed a tone, slowly take back the handkerchief: "as is, eat a deficit grow a wisdom!"


    "I must take revenge for this revenge!" Ding yu''er''s eyes flashed a sinister light: "Jingyan! You''ll help me, won''t youCalm Yan pursed her lower lip: "how do you want me to help you?"


    "Let me see!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Ding Yu Er raised her hand, touched her swollen cheek, and took a breath of pain. Her hatred became more and more intense: "Jingyan! Tell me the truth, why do you like the cold guy of the third prince


    "Before, he wasn''t like that!" Calm Yan subconsciously explain.


    Ding yu''er frowned: "I''ve never seen him before. He has a pleasant face!"


    "A long time ago, he was very fond of laughing and talking..." Calm Yan said in a soft voice, her mind was like a flash, returning to the scene when they first met several years ago Ah Yu! You know what? He once saved my life


    "Ah?" Ding yu''er was stunned. For a moment, she thought she had heard wrong.


    "It was more than ten years ago, but in my heart, it seems like it happened yesterday!" Calm Yan slowly droop eyelids, eyeground has a bit of missing and aftertaste.


    In retrospect, he was kind and gentle.


    Ding yu''er tilted her head and thought about it. She couldn''t connect Wei Chi Ming with the kind person in her mouth: "Jing Yan! Do you like him because he saved your life? "


    "Well!" Calm Yan nods gently, and a touch of sadness spills over her face: "but Emma won''t allow me to marry him! "


    "Your mother is for your own good!" Calm Yan raised her hand, comforted and patted her fragrant shoulder: "you should know that anyone who wants to marry him will not come to a good end!"


    "I know!" Calm Yan bit her lower lip: "that''s why I didn''t insist on marrying him. Instead of dying, I''d rather stand in the corner and watch him silently. At least in this way, we can still breathe the same air!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C259

    "I''m relieved if you think so!" Ding Yu Er was relieved. She didn''t want her best friend to die.


    What''s more, if she really insists on marrying that cold-blooded and heartless Wei Chi Ming, I''m afraid she won''t have a good life.


    "Ah Yu! Do you think... " Calm Yan raises eyelid, desire speech again stopped, opened mouth.


    Ding yu''er blinked suspiciously: "what do I think?"


    Calm Yan pursed her lower lip and remained silent for a long time before she said again, "what do you think of the third prince to Miss Xiao?"


    "That bitch?" Ding Yu Er twisted her eyebrows subconsciously, and a touch of disgust crossed her face: "do you want to ask me what the third prince thinks about that bitch?"


    Calm Yan flat and legs fingertips, slightly a tight, immediately, gently nod.


    Ding yu''er sneered: "what the third prince can think of her is sympathy at most. After all, none of the women who want to marry him can live long!"


    Before calming down Yan, she really thought like her, but


    "The third prince is holding her hand!"


    This is also the reason why she suspects that the third prince feels different about Xiao moxin.


    "What does holding her hand mean?" Ding yu''er retorted and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t you see the cold face of the third prince? If he really had any different thoughts about that bitch, would he have a cold face from beginning to end, without any other expression? "


    "Maybe He is not good at expression


    "My good sister! Eyes... " Ding yu''er reached out and grasped her fingertips. She said with a sincere heart: "I''m sorry If one loves another, one''s eyes can never deceive others! "


    "Really?" Calm Yan has a few doubts to look at her, for fear that what she said is just a consolation.


    "From the third prince''s entering Baolan Zhai to his leaving, did you see that the third prince looked at the slut with his special adoring eyes?" Ding Yu Er did not ask back, but gave her time and space to think clearly.


    Calm Yan seriously recalled, from Wei Chi Ming appeared to leave this period of time, all eyes, finally suddenly found, from the beginning to the end, he has only one kind of eyes - cold.


    To be more precise, his eyes were as chilling as ice.


    "Think about it?" A moment later, Ding yu''er asked.


    Calm Yan gently nodded: "indeed! He didn''t look at her in any special way! "


    "Now that you understand, you can rest assured?"


    Calm Yan exhibition Yan a smile, heart that stuffy feeling, slowly disappear.


    Looking at her obviously improved complexion, Ding yu''er pulled down the corner of her lip. As a result, she accidentally pulled her red and swollen cheek and took a breath of pain.


    "Are you all right?" Calm down, Yan asks.


    Ding Yu Er covered her cheek and shook her head. She said in a hateful voice, "I''ll make a good calculation with her sooner or later."


    "Remember, don''t hit the third prince''s knife again!" Calm Yan don''t trust exhort, next time if be caught by three Wangye, afraid is not so simple slap.


    "I know!" Ding yu''er nodded, his eyes almost invisible, across a trace of evil color: "three Wangye this life can not belong to you, but also can not belong to other women; so, we just sit and wait, one by one to fly to the branch to be a phoenix of cheap women, not a good end!"


    Calmness Yan hears that she can be called abominable speech, Liu Mei micro Cu, but after all did not export retort.


    -


    "the cold girl just looked at you in an unusual way!" As soon as he got on the carriage, Xiao Mo Xin came to Wei Chi Ming with a smile.


    Wei Chi Ming laughingly looked at her one eye, thin lip light opens: "didn''t discover!"


    "Her two eyes are growing on you. If you don''t find them, I''m afraid they are either eye problems or perception problems." Xiao Moxin Tucao make complaints about his words.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and hooked her into his arms: "listen to what you mean, it seems that I really want to see her more?"


    "Did I say that?" Xiao Mo Xin winked at him innocently, and said to him quietly: "the sixth sense of a woman tells me that you must have had some communication with her before!"


    "If my king says that your sixth sense is not effective?" Wei Chi Ming smiles and stares at the person in his arms who is full of gossip.


    "I always believe in my intuition!" Xiao Mo Xin curved eyebrows, not affected by his veto, continued to stare at him: "don''t be so stingy, tell me about it!"


    Looking at the small face in his arms, Wei Chi Ming''s smile became more and more profound: "so curious?"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin nodded busily, for fear that he would slow down, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Should we say that first?" The cold voice with a smile overflowed from Wei Chi Ming''s thin lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s pupil drips around and quickly props up. On his pretty lips, he kisses like a dragonfly skimming water."That''s it?" Wei Chi Ming picks eyebrows, obviously not very satisfied with her performance.


    "You said it first, and I''ll give you a further explanation!" Xiao moxin bargained so that she would not meet his requirements. Instead, he tried to keep her from talking.


    Wei Chi Ming can''t see her mind. Her sharp fingertips stir up her chin, lean over and kiss her lips.


    "Um ~ ~"


    this guy has never suffered a loss.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s belly language, raises the arm, encircles his neck, lets him deepen this kiss.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Ming released her ruddy lips, and her thin lips fell on her soft hair. Her deep voice overflowed from her lips: "I have seen her less than ten times, and almost all of them were young!"


    Young?


    Talking about himself, he seems to be very old now.


    Xiao Mo Xin silently tucked up his heart, inhaled deeply, and gently breathed his breath slightly. "But what did you make complaints about when you were young?"


    Wei Chi meditated and said, "take her out of the river, is that ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry Of course, the favor of saving lives counts


    "Let it be!" Wei Chi Ming didn''t care. It was as if the original rescue was just easy.


    Looking at his unchanging look, Xiao moxin continued: "why did you take her out by the way?"


    "Are you ready to break the casserole and ask to the end?" Wei Chi Ming flicked her forehead and said with a smile: "I don''t know. I thought you were eating vinegar, so I kept chasing you!"


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye: "you think really much!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C260

    Wei Chi Ming laughs and does not tease her any more. He thinks back to what happened in those years: "I remember that at that time, my mother''s concubine was still there. At the Palace Banquet prepared by my father''s emperor, my second uncle took her into the palace, and she stayed with the queen. Later, for some unknown reason, the queen handed her over to her mother''s concubine. Then, when she was playing in the imperial garden, she was accidentally bumped into the river by a little eunuch, which may be due to the harm Afraid, the little eunuch not only didn''t save people, but ran away. I just saw this scene, and I was afraid that something might happen to her, which would affect her mother, so I found a branch and pulled her up! "


    When Xiao moxin heard the words, Liu Mei frowned slightly: "do you mean that the little eunuch bumped her into the river, not only didn''t save people, but also ran away?"


    "Well!"


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed his lower lip. For a moment, he said: "Wei Chi Ming! Don''t you think there''s something wrong with that? "


    Wei Chi Ming pondered for a moment and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "It''s reasonable to say that as the real niece of the empress today, all the servants in the Palace should recognize her. But the eunuch knows that she is the real niece of the empress, but he still can''t help her. Is he really shocked and unable to think? Or do you deliberately refuse to help After asking two questions in succession, Xiao moxin''s answer became clearer: "I think it should be the latter, because after a normal person is scared, his first reaction should be to save himself, and the only way for him to save himself is to save calm Yan and go to the emperor to accept the crime, not to run away, because once he is caught back, his end is only death!"


    Wei Chi Ming hugs her arm and suddenly tightens it. Obviously, the accident that he once thought of is no accident now.


    "Yes! How was the little eunuch dealt with in the end? "


    "Jump out of a dry well and die!" Cold words spilled from Wei Chi Ming''s lips: "at the beginning, my king occasionally heard people talk about it, saying that he was afraid that his father and empress would blame him, so he was afraid to commit suicide!"


    "I think it''s false to commit suicide, but it''s true to kill!" Xiao Mo Xin mumbled, knowing that when he was only about ten years old, he would not think so deeply.


    Now, if he had not been curious, he would not have thought of it.


    "It''s been a long time. Now, even if you want to check it, you can''t start it!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    If her hypothesis holds, the answer is obvious.


    Because


    It is reasonable to say that since the queen intended to kill her mother''s concubine, she would not leave her own niece in the care of her mother''s concubine, unless she had another plan. This plan should be to frame her mother''s concubine with one life, and the young calm Yan undoubtedly became the victim.


    At the beginning, if he had not just seen it, it would have been more unpredictable.


    "It''s really impossible to verify what happened so long ago, but..." At this point, Xiao Mo Xin''s voice was slightly flat. Immediately, he did not dare to agree with him If our conjecture is true, the Queen''s heart is not so black. Even her own niece can do it. How cold-blooded


    "In the face of power and status, sometimes emotion is the second. Some people think that this is the glory of the royal family, but it is not the sorrow of the royal family!" Wei Chi Ming murmured in a low voice, and his words were full of irony.


    Xiao Mo Xin was able to understand some of his feelings at the moment. After all, if he had not been born in the royal family, he would have been less intriguing and scheming.


    "Don''t talk about such a heavy topic!" Xiao moxin''s cheek was close to his neck, like a coquettish cat: "as the saying goes, it''s not time not to report; if there are too many bad things, retribution will come sooner or later!"


    "I''m not that fragile yet, so I don''t need to comfort you Wei Chi Ming fingertips, caress her soft hair, clear her careful thinking.


    "I''m not trying to comfort you. I''m just telling the truth!" Xiao Mo Xin gave him one, don''t narcissistic eyes, immediately, the front of the words suddenly changed: "in other words, think you have a life-saving grace to her calm Yan, didn''t plan to, by example?"


    "What do you think of all day long in your little head?" Wei Chi Ming is so angry and funny that he knocks her on the head.


    Deeply feel that she is not beat.


    "A woman''s intuition tells me that she likes you, so it''s human nature if she really wants to agree with each other by example!" Xiao Mo Xin rubs the head that rubs by him to knock painful, continue a way.


    "You''re so jealous when you''re biting like that?" Wei Chi Ming stares at the pretty face of the person in his arms, and there is no sign.


    "Jealous?" Xiao Mo Xin as if to hear a big joke, sneer: "you see my appearance, like jealous?"


    "Shouldn''t you be jealous when a woman comes up with the idea of your husband?" Wei Chi Ming didn''t ask back, but he didn''t mean to be joking.


    Xiao moxin sat up straight from his arms and said with a smile, "when she called you, your face was indifferent. What can I do for vinegar? Also, according to normal people''s thinking, even if a woman loves you, she won''t choose to marry you. After all, it''s true that you have the name of "Ke wife". Nowadays, who doesn''t cherish their own lives! "Wei Chi Ming''s face turned black: "it''s itchy, isn''t it? How dare you beat around the Bush to amuse me


    "Wronged!" Xiao Mo Xin cried out for the first time and put on a look of grievance: "I''m just telling the truth. Besides, if you didn''t meet me, you would be alone in your life!"


    "In this way, I would like to express my gratitude to you." Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and there was a hint of danger.


    Xiao Mo Xin dry cough, no face no skin way: "you know good!"


    "Since it''s so hard won, I have to treat you well!" Wei Chi Ming has something to say. The next second, he picks up her chin, leans over and kisses her lips again


    It wasn''t until he came back to the third prince''s residence and was picked up by Wei Chi Ming and thrown on the bed that he realized what it meant to be "good to you.".


    But it''s too late for someone to wake up.


    Can only be silent tears, crying, disaster from the mouth, this sentence is not false.


    -


    outside the capital.


    Chou Tianxin, dressed in green and yellow, leans powerlessly against a hundred year old tree, quietly stares at the direction of the city gate, thinking about how to avoid the sight of the city gate guards and sneak into the city?


    More than a month ago


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C261

    Seeing off Xiao moxin, he was still immersed in the beautiful fantasy, and got the first bad news in his life. The goods were burned completely by an unknown fire. Before he recovered from the lost goods, the borrowed money was due, and he could not repay it, so he could only watch helplessly. The first house in his life was confiscated, and then his concubine peach was swept away The only silver is missing


    One strike after another reduced him to the verge of despair. Fortunately, at that time, there was still a card in his heart. The woman who once brought him glory, he believed, could bring him glory again.


    Therefore, he worked hard to save enough money to return to the capital. He thought that it was the gentle whisper and comfort of a beautiful woman to meet him, but he never thought that the guards were mercilessly driving him away.


    Everyone can go out of the gate normally, but he can''t.


    At that moment, he suddenly realized that all coincidences are not coincidences, but malicious revenge.


    What still loves him, what promises him It''s all lies, lies to deceive him


    At the moment when he knew the truth, he was angry and wanted to kill, but his obsession made him hold back.


    He can''t be angry, he can''t be confused.


    He wants to find a way to sneak into the capital and ask her face to face. If things are as he guessed, he will kill her himself


    "Oh, you''re still there!"


    The joking voice brings back Qiu Tianxin''s wandering thoughts.


    Immediately disgusted twisted eyebrows, to the side to avoid, as if for fear of contamination with their bad luck.


    An old man and a young man named huazi snorted and sat down not far from him.


    "I can''t eat any more. Are you still pretending to be tall here?" The old beggar sneered. He took out a fairly clean package from his sleeve and unfolded it. There were four hot steamed buns inside.


    "That''s it Another little beggar agreed. Then, he was staring at the hot steamed bread in the old beggar''s hand, but the saliva didn''t come out.


    The old beggar gave him a look: "want to eat?"


    The little beggar nodded busily.


    The old beggar stretched out his palm in front of him.


    The little beggar knew for a moment that his dirty hand was in his arms. After a while, he finally pulled out a copper plate: "grandfather! Here it is


    "This one?" The old beggar showed his dislike.


    The little beggar knew that he was wrong. He nodded his head and said in a low voice: "grandfather! Tomorrow I will try my best to ask for more money, provided you give me a meal


    "You son of a bitch, you''ve learned to bargain!" The old beggar picked up the stick and knocked him on the head.


    The little beggar busily covered his head for fear that he would knock himself out: "grandfather! I was wrong! I''ll never dare again


    "Next time, I''ll break your leg!" The old beggar said maliciously, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He stopped, picked up a steamed bun and handed it to the little beggar: "I''m full!"


    "Thank you, grandpa!" The little beggar happily took it and sent it to his mouth. He wolfed it down for a while, as if he hadn''t eaten it for several times.


    The old beggar stretched out his hand and patted her on the back: "eat slowly, no one will rob you!"


    "Oh The little beggar answered vaguely, but his action didn''t slow down.


    The old beggar shook his head. He didn''t care about him. He picked up a steamed bun and ate it slowly


    Chou Tianxin, who was not far away from them, sniffed the aroma of steamed bread and swallowed his saliva. At the same time, he could not help but despise them. They wolfed down like they had never eaten in their life.


    "Gugu ~ ~"


    the sound of his stomach made him subconsciously reach out to cover his flat stomach.


    He had eaten all the dry food he had brought the day before yesterday. He had only a few coppers on his body. He wanted to buy something to eat, but he couldn''t go to the city. He had to work here.


    "Grandfather! He''s barking in the stomach Swallow the last mouthful of steamed bread, said the little beggar.


    Qiu Tianxin hears the speech, can''t help but scratch on the face a touch of embarrassment, mercilessly stare at the small beggar, quickly don''t open the eyelids.


    The little beggar pouted: "I''ll tell you the truth, why are you waiting for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Tianxin.


    "Talk less, eat more!" While the old beggar taught him a lesson, he broke half a steamed bread and handed it to the little beggar.


    When the little beggar saw this, he took it in high spirits and ate it again.


    The old beggar looked at Qiu Tianxin, thought about it, picked up half a steamed bun, got up and walked to him: "here you are!"


    Qiu Tianxin looked at him. He couldn''t call himself a clean hand. He got up and stepped back: "I don''t want to eat. Go away!"


    "People will die if they don''t eat or drink!" Old beggar reminds me.


    "My life and death have nothing to do with you. Go away!" Qiu Tianxin waved his hand like driving an annoying fly.


    "Grandfather! This is the steamed bread that you managed to get. Why should you give it to this kind of unintelligent person? " The little beggar got up and rushed to the old beggar like a small cannon bullet. He stood on tiptoe and wanted to take half of the steamed bread in his palm.The old beggar patted his hand: "if you eat again, you''ll hold on, and stay on the side!"


    "Grandfather..." The little beggar is not willing to stamp his feet. He thinks it''s too wasteful to give steamed bread to an outsider, especially a self righteous one.


    "If you don''t listen, you won''t have dinner next time!" The old beggar scares with a tiger''s face.


    After listening to what he didn''t eat, the little beggar suddenly disappeared, shrugged his head and retreated to one side in silence.


    "Really not?" Old beggar''s hand, still keep straight stretched posture.


    "No!" Qiu Tianxin firmly said that even if he was starving, he would not eat beggar''s food.


    The old beggar refused to comment. He gave a snort and said, "I''ve been watching you for several days, but you can''t get into the city."


    "What are you trying to say?" Seeing that he said a lot in a roundabout way, Qiu Tianxin was a little fidgety.


    "I have a way to get you into town!" The old beggar sent half of the steamed bread to his mouth and bit heavily.


    Qiu Tianxin obviously with a few suspicious eyes, turned on the old beggar: "I can''t think of a way, can you think of it?"


    "What? Don''t believe it? " The old beggar didn''t ask back.


    Qiu Tianxin was silent for a while. He gritted his teeth and said, "first of all, if you really have a way to let me enter the city gate, I will take out a hundred taels of silver as a thank you after I meet my sweetheart."


    "Is that true?"


    "Nature Qiu Tianxin gave him a promise, hoping that the way he wanted to say could be more reliable.


    "Deal!" The old beggar did not hesitate and said, "my method is very simple. If you change my clothes, you will be able to enter the gate smoothly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C262

    "Change your clothes?" Qiu Tianxin subconsciously thought that he had heard wrong.


    "Yes! Put on my clothes The old beggar gave him a positive answer.


    Qiu Tianxin''s eyebrows turned up in an instant, and looked at his dirty and broken clothes with disgust: "you are the dirty and smelly clothes. Even if I don''t wear anything, I don''t want to wear yours!"


    "I don''t know much!" The old beggar swallowed the last mouthful of steamed bread and said with pride, "it''s just because my clothes are dirty and smelly that I can help you to enter the capital smoothly."


    Qiu Tianxin hears the words and hums coldly. He obviously doesn''t believe his words.


    "You have been here for a few days. You should have noticed the reaction of the guards when I go into the city with my grandson every day?" Seeing his face changed, the old beggar said again, "that''s right! When they see us, it''s like seeing a plague. If they can hide, they can hide. In the final analysis, it''s not because of our clothes! "


    Looking at his face showing off, Qiu Tianxin didn''t almost vomit.


    Even his smelly clothes, which can smoke ten li street, have a face to show off?


    If you put it on weekdays, he would kick him away, so as not to stay here and pollute the air.


    Can the old beggar not see his dislike and disdain, nor be annoyed? He grinned and showed his yellow teeth: "according to my observation, you haven''t eaten for two days. How long do you think you can stay here? Besides, if you live to starve to death and are afraid of your sweetheart, it''s time to find another lover! "


    Qiu Tianxin''s breath stagnated, and his words undoubtedly hurt him deeply.


    "If you miss this village, you don''t have this shop. If you don''t think clearly and regret it in the future, I won''t be in the mood to cooperate with you!" Put that aside, the old beggar went back to his original position and sat down, apparently without any intention of further persuasion.


    Qiu Tianxin stood in the same place, his thoughts surging.


    If he is rejected outside the city forever, he will never turn over, let alone live the life of a rich man. In other words, if he is so confused and starves to death outside the city gate, those who want to harm him will surely laugh secretly.


    Therefore, he can''t die. He has to go to the city and ask her if she is colluding with others to destroy his family and life


    While all kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind, Qiu Tianxin had made up his mind.


    "Good! Let''s change At the same time, Qiu Tianxin felt that all his face and dignity were trampled on by others.


    I can''t help swearing that one day, he will find his lost face and dignity.


    The old beggar slowly climbed up again, with no surprise on his face, as if he had expected that he would agree: "before changing clothes, I have a condition!"


    Qiu Tianxin''s eyebrow jumped, and his eyes immediately overflowed with a touch of vigilance: "I don''t want money!"


    "You''re scared. Don''t worry. I won''t ask you for money now!"


    "What do you want?" Qiu Tianxin''s vigilance didn''t loosen because of his words.


    "We''ll help you enter the city smoothly. When you meet your sweetheart, your reward will double the price you promised us at the beginning." The old beggar pointed a finger at Qiu Tianxin.


    Qiu Tianxin''s face was gloomy and ugly for a moment: "you are a lion''s big mouth!"


    "Anyway, my conditions are here. If you like to promise, you should not only pull it down!" As he said, the old beggar tried to sit back.


    Qiu Tianxin twisted his eyebrows and turned his mind. He agreed to him first, and at that time, he pretended not to know him at most.


    This understanding, his face is finally slightly better.


    "Good! I promise you


    "Young man has courage, I like it!" The old beggar grinned again. He stepped forward two steps and tried to hold his sleeve.


    Qiu Tianxin subconsciously retreated, avoiding his fingertips: "what are you going to do?"


    "If you don''t follow us, do you want to change clothes with me under the eyes of those guards?" The old beggar gave him an idiot look.


    Since childhood, when was Qiu Tianxin so despised, not to mention, the other side is still an old beggar.


    This undoubtedly made him angry and angry, but he did not dare to be angry, because at the moment, he was still counting on his clothes to mix into the city.


    Under the pressure of all the anger in his heart, Qiu Tianxin followed the old beggar and went to the right side.


    For a moment


    The old beggar stopped in front of a weed.


    Qiu Tianxin''s eyebrows twisted unconsciously: "change here?"


    "Or where do you think we can go? Find you a big house? " The old beggar sneered, thinking that he either had brain circuit problems or could not recognize reality.


    Qiu Tianxin couldn''t hear his sarcasm. For a moment, his face was ugly.


    "Stop the ink and start!" Mouth said, the old beggar took the lead to step into the weeds.


    Qiu Tianxin gritted his teeth and followed him.Half a quarter of an hour later


    Qiu Tianxin and the old beggar step out from the grass one by one.


    In the former, the complexion can''t be described by hard to see; in the latter, the smile can''t be closed.


    "Good grandson! See if my grandfather is very handsome "Smart?" The old beggar wore Qiu Tianxin''s green clothes and turned around in front of the little beggar.


    The little beggar nodded busily, his eyes full of envy: "grandfather is handsome, but this dress is more beautiful!"


    "You son of a bitch, are you looking at your grandfather or your clothes?" The old beggar was angry and knocked on his head.


    The little beggar grinned and touched the place where he hurt: "I''ve seen it, I''ve seen it..."


    The old beggar snorted, looked sideways at Qiu Tianxin''s disgusting face, pretended to be sincere and said, "there''s an old saying that it''s good to achieve great things, but it doesn''t mean small things..."


    "Those who achieve great things do not mind small things!"


    "The same thing!" The old beggar didn''t care and said, "everything is secondary. It''s the most important thing to see your sweetheart."


    Qiu Tianxin didn''t speak. He held his nose in one hand. He couldn''t stand the pungent smell.


    The old beggar didn''t offer any more comfort. Without warning, he stretched out his hand and pulled off his hair band. Without waiting for him to get angry, he said one step at a time: "a beggar should have the look of a beggar. Your hair is neatly combed. You look like a fake!"


    Mouth said, the old beggar impolitely stretched out two hands, his neat black hair, knead into a chicken nest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Tianxin.


    "Grandfather! Here it is The little beggar was very insightful. He picked up a handful of withered grass from the ground and handed it to the old beggar.


    The old beggar nodded and took it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C263

    Under the suspicious gaze of Qiu Tianxin, the old beggar sprinkles the withered grass on his head and grabs some more by the way to make it even.


    Qiu Tianxin''s eyes twitched violently and stepped into the edge of collapse.


    For a moment


    The old beggar stepped back with satisfaction and looked at his face, which was almost covered by dirty hair: "yes, if you put a few more dusts on his face, you''ll be a very good beggar!"


    Qiu Tian Xin''s eyes suddenly became cold, and he felt a heavy boo in his heart.


    You are a beggar. You have been a beggar for generations.


    "All right! It''s getting late, so hurry to the city! " The old beggar clapped his hands and motioned.


    Qiu Tianxin pursed his lower lip, didn''t speak, turned around and walked towards the gate.


    "Wait a minute!" The old beggar suddenly made a sound and stepped forward to stop him.


    Qiu Tianxin''s fingertips in his sleeve tightened subconsciously, and tried to control his emotions: "what else?"


    "It''s too straight to fit!" The old beggar patted him on the back, and his eyes turned around. When he saw a half wrist thick wooden root on the ground, he motioned to the little beggar.


    The little beggar ran forward, picked up the stick and sent it to the old beggar.


    The old beggar took the stick and put it in Qiu Tianxin''s palm: "go in with the stick!"


    Qiu Tianxin looked down at the broken branch in his hand and opened his mouth. After all, he didn''t say anything. He leaned on the stick and bowed to the gate.


    Old beggar Xin comforted, black and white beard: "Hmm! This young man has the potential to be a beggar


    The little beggar agreed and nodded, then looked sideways: "grandfather! Why are you helping him? "


    "To help him is to help ourselves!" The old beggar laughs meaningfully: "if he stays here all the time, if he starves to death one day, maybe he will pollute our territory. Of course, the most important thing is that he looks delicate and tender, and he doesn''t look like a bitter master. Maybe he can help him and get a sum of money. With the money, we will have a home. When you grow up, you can get married and have children! ¡±


    "Oh!" The little beggar nodded his head, feeling that he would not harm him.


    The old beggar walks forward for a moment, pauses and looks at him from a distance. He is dressed in rags, bows and walks slowly into the city. There is a light of expectation on his face. I hope he can find his sweetheart quickly and come back to fulfill his promise


    -


    in the early morning, the door of Shangshu mansion was opened.


    Not much


    An endless stream of guests came in groups.


    Under the guidance of Xiaosi, he went to the main hall for a rest.


    Backyard


    The old lady, dressed in a red birthday gown, looks extremely energetic.


    "Grandmother! You are beautiful today Xiao dirou said in a voice, reached out to take the hairpin from Mammy Wei and put it on for her.


    The old lady frowned with a smile: "during this period of time, when you are in a good mood, your look will naturally follow you!"


    "It''s also the credit of the eldest lady." One side of mammy Wei, with a smile.


    Xiao Di took back his fingertips slightly and couldn''t see the color of evil.


    Before Xiao moxin came back, she came to say hello one day, and talked with her, and relieved her boredom. But in the end, she didn''t get a good word from her


    And now, Xiao moxin came back, did nothing, but got her approval, her praise.


    Why?


    Why is it all her?


    Why can she take all the credit as soon as she comes back? Take all the glory?


    Is it because she was born?


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through her mind, which made her hate her teeth, but she did not dare to show half of it, because she had to maintain her demeanor, her reputation, and plan for the longer term future


    "Mother Wei! Don''t say that. You should be the greatest contributor to grandma''s complete recovery! " Xiao Mo Xin did not miss, Xiao Di face a flash of hate, quietly.


    Mammy Wei said with a modest smile, "it''s the duty of the old slave to take care of the old lady."


    "Duty is duty, heart is heart!" Xiao moxin stepped forward and stopped in front of the old lady: "Grandma! Are you right? "


    "Yes! yes! Yes The old lady even said with a smile on her lips: "half of the credit for grandma''s good health is due to her!"


    "Old lady! You''re serious! "


    "There''s nothing serious. If you hadn''t been with me all day, I would not have known where I am now!" The old lady sighed that most of the time, the person who accompanied her was the closest, especially when people were the weakest and sick.


    "Old lady..."


    "Mother Wei! Although you and your grandmother are called master servants, Xin''er can see that you are sisters. Therefore, grandmother''s words are not serious at all. On the contrary, we younger generation should thank you for taking care of your grandmother all the time! " Xiao Mo Xin sincere way, can''t help but think of himself and rui''er.I hope that in a few decades, they will see each other often.


    When mammy Wei heard the speech, her eyes were slightly red: "Miss..."


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, took out a brocade box from his sleeve and handed it to mammy Wei: "today is Grandma''s birthday, but I have prepared a gift for you. Open it and see if you like it or not!"


    "Miss! I can''t help it. How can I accept your gift? " Mammy Wei waved her hand and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "It''s not too expensive a gift, it''s just a little bit of my heart!" Xiao moxin went forward and undoubtedly put the brocade box into the hands of mammy Wei.


    "Miss! It really doesn''t work Mammy Wei refused and wanted to return the brocade box to her.


    "Since Xin''er sent it, you take it!" Said the old lady.


    "This..." Mammy Wei refused, but she hesitated and looked at the old lady.


    "Take it!" The old lady spoke again.


    Mammy Wei was silent for a moment and nodded softly: "I''ll listen to you!"


    Xiao Mo Xin slightly curved eyebrows and eyes, back fingertips: "mammy Wei! Open it and see if you like it? "


    "Good!" Mammy Wei answered, carefully opened the brocade box and saw a jade bracelet: "this Jade bracelets are valuable, aren''t they


    "The price doesn''t matter, the important thing is that you like it!"


    "Xin''er is right. Love is the most important thing!" The old lady with a smile, staring at Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes, more and more loving.


    "Yes! I like it She took out the jade bracelet in the brocade box, put it on her right wrist, and then stretched it out to the old lady: "old lady! You see, the young lady has a good eye


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C264

    "Xin''er''s eyes have always been very good. I can see it from the hairpin I sent last time!" The old lady said with a smile, deeply felt that this granddaughter did not have the white pain, understood her heart.


    Xiao Di, standing on one side in silence, keeps tightening his fingertips in his sleeves.


    At this moment, she suddenly had a wild idea, as if at this moment, they are a family, and she is an alien.


    This knowledge made her feel angry and angry.


    Why?


    Why is everything Xiao moxin did right?


    Why can she be a shining point wherever she goes?


    Why


    Until the nail deep in the palm, bursts of pain, will pull her thoughts back.


    He took a breath secretly, went to the door and called Miaoer outside.


    Miao Er nodded, carrying a tray from the outside into the wing room.


    Also waiting outside the rui''er see this, think about it, and then followed in.


    "Grandmother! Dill has prepared a gift for you Speaking, Xiao Diyi has hope, and his eyes are wonderful.


    Miao''er clearly put the tray on the table, carefully picked up the embroidered handkerchief in the tray, and slowly unfolded in front of everyone.


    On the embroidered handkerchief, there are three rows of "Shou" with red silk thread. Each row has about 30 characters.


    "Old lady! This embroidered handkerchief has ninety-nine characters of "Shou". It has been embroidered by the young lady for more than a month. It means a long time! " Miao''er speaks out the prepared speech like a stream of words.


    "Good! Good The old lady answered with a smile, and her eyes turned to Xiao Di: "di er has a heart!"


    "As long as grandma is happy, no matter how hard and tired dill is, it''s worth it!" Xiao Di is as gentle as water. With a smile and a twinkle, she shows the upbringing of a lady in a big family incisively and vividly.


    The old lady nodded her head with satisfaction. The granddaughter of the commoner didn''t go awry after all.


    "Old lady! Our lady has prepared a present for you, too! " See oneself young lady limelight completely be robbed, pistil son timely opening way.


    Old lady Mou Guang turns to Xiao Mo Xin: "Xin Er also prepared gift for grandmother?"


    "Today is my grandmother''s birthday. Xin''er will prepare a gift for you, but..." At this point, Xiao Mo Xin''s voice was a little.


    "But what?" The old lady''s curiosity was hanged.


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed her lower lip, hoping for something. Xiao Di said: "however, the present prepared by Xin''er is actually similar to that of Di''er''s sister!"


    Xiao Di''s breath stagnated, and a touch of vigilance appeared in her eyes. She didn''t know what she was up to.


    "Embroidered handkerchief, too?" The old lady inquired tentatively.


    Xiao moxin shook his head with a smile: "Xin''er is not as clever as Di''er''s sister. As for what gift it is, grandma should open it and have a look in person!"


    Voice down, walk to rui''er in front, raise your hand, hold up the tray inside the brocade box, personally sent to the old lady''s hand.


    The old lady gently touched the surface of the box with her fingertips and said with a fake smile: "Grandma''s curiosity has been hanged by the key you sell. If the gift doesn''t agree with Grandma''s wishes, grandma will punish you. Today, she will accompany her. She is not allowed to go anywhere."


    "Good!" Xiao moxin''s eyebrows bent and said, "if the gift doesn''t agree with Grandma''s wishes, Xin''er will accompany her today and give her as a birthday gift."


    "Your little mouth is the sweetest!" The old man''s eyebrows and eyes are full of smiles. When I open the brocade box, I can see that it is a jade carving with warm luster.


    The old lady breathed a little. Then she carefully took out the jade carving in the brocade box. When she saw the shape of the Bodhisattva and the word "Shou" formed by several strands of red lines, she was surprised and complicated.


    "It''s said that the word" Shou "in the jade carving was formed naturally. Xin''er thought it was just right for the scenery and bought it back. Besides, Xin''er knew that her grandmother worshipped Bodhisattvas on weekdays, so Xin''er also thought it might be doomed!" Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile, and then, as if later, thought of something, added: "but there is one point, Xin''er can explain that Xin''er does not have so much silver, so the purchase of this jade carving''s silver is from the king!"


    "Did you let the third prince spend money again?"


    "Grandmother! According to Wang Ye''s words, it''s not cost, it''s the intention of him and Xin''er! " Xiao moxin explained.


    At the beginning, it was said that if she wanted to give gifts in the name of Wei Chi Ming, she was afraid of the old lady''s wishful thinking. After all, in her knowledge, a young lady living in the mansion could not have so much money to buy these belongings.


    The old lady''s fingertips gently stroked the surface of the jade carving: "anyway, it''s too expensive!"


    "Grandmother! If you have to pay attention to the price instead of the heart, Xin''er will be disappointed! " Xiao moxin squatted down in front of her, in other words: "besides, the Lord is willing to spend money for you, which can be regarded as an indirect explanation. He really cares about Xin''er, so grandma, you should be happy!"


    The old lady raised her hand and touched her cheek: "grandma is happy!""Since you''re happy, you can''t say whether it''s expensive or not." Xiao Mo Xin timely added.


    For the old lady, Xiao moxin really has a good feeling. After all, she is the only one in the "family" who is willing to speak for her. No matter how much money she spends for her, it''s worth it.


    "Good! Grandma won''t say it The old lady nodded and touched her cheek again: "Xin''er! Grandma asked you for the last time, are you really willing to marry the third prince? "


    "Willingly!" Xiao Mo Xin did not hesitate, firm road.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to lie, the old lady sighed: "Xin''er! You should be aware that you are not afraid of the rumors about the third prince. "


    "Grandmother! I know what you''re trying to say! " Xiao Mo Xin cut off her desire and stopped, smile unchanged: "three Wangye really has the name of Ke wife, but Xin''er and he get along so long, not all safe and sound, so Xin''er believe that he is the legend, that life hard man!"


    For this matter, Xiao Mo Xin chose a white lie, after all, some things, say it is difficult to convince people, a bad, there may be people as neuropathy.


    The old lady thought about it and thought what she said was reasonable.


    Maybe, her Xin''er is really the one who has a hard life.


    As soon as this understanding came out, the old lady''s depression gradually faded.


    Kowtow


    The sudden knock on the door broke the silence in the room.


    The old lady looked to the door: "housekeeper Wang! What''s up? "


    "Back to the old lady! The third prince is coming. The master asks the slave to call the first lady and go to accompany him! " Wang said truthfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C265

    "It''s really about Cao Cao. Here comes Cao Cao!" The old lady took back her eyes, patted Xiao Mo Xin on the shoulder and motioned her to get up: "it seems that grandma wants to keep you today, but she can''t keep you any more!"


    "That Xin son sent Wang Ye, early return accompany you!" Xiao moxin is like truth, like falsehood.


    The old lady laughed: "does grandmother seem to be such an illiterate person?"


    "Grandma..."


    "All right! Go The old lady patted her on the back of her hand: "accompany the third prince well, and tell him by the way that grandma likes this jade carving very much!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin nodded, and then said a few words with the old lady, and then walked toward the layman in the wing room.


    Rui''er nodded and motioned with the others, and hurriedly stepped to keep up with her own young lady.


    Xiao Di, who has been silent for a long time, has a slight ups and downs in his chest.


    She couldn''t understand why she could find a man who was willing to pay for her when her reputation was ruined?


    Although that man, in some ways, has a worse reputation than her


    -


    "why did you come here in person?" Xiao Mo Xin returned to the wing room and saw someone sitting at the table peacefully.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his eyelids slightly, and his gentle voice spilled from his thin lip: "the gift is given in the name of our king. If we don''t come here for a walk, I''m afraid you will lose face!"


    Xiao Mo Xin eyelids hard a draw, skin smile meat don''t smile: "that I use don''t thank you?"


    "It depends on how you plan to thank him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry When I didn''t say anything


    Wei Chi Ming hooked the lower lip corner, held the teapot and poured two cups of tea.


    Xiao Mo Xin stepped forward and sat down beside him. He picked up a cup of tea and sipped: "when are you going?"


    "As soon as Ben Wang came, he was ready to drive people out?"


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye: "you know, I don''t mean that!"


    "After noon!" Wei Chi Ming doesn''t tease her any more and says in a deep voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin supported his chin and looked at him: "that is to say, there are more than two hours left?"


    "Well!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s pupil dribbled around and suddenly pulled up his palm: "since you have time, go, go and help me a little bit!"


    "What''s up?"


    "You''ll know when you go!" Xiao Mo Xin sells the key, pulls him to the wing room layman.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a smile of doting, and he walked firmly behind her, toward the layman in the courtyard.


    Waiting for their figure, gradually away.


    After a big tree outside the courtyard where Xiao moxin was, he came out with a thin figure.


    A pair of eyes, full of scarlet, the body because of forbearance, and uncontrollable shaking.


    Mingming had already guessed that she might have united with outsiders to retaliate against him, but he still could not help but have the last illusion that he thought too much about everything.


    But


    Now I saw this scene with my own eyes, no doubt it was like a slap on the cheek.


    Let him hate, let him angry, let him impulsively destroy all her


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " A servant''s question suddenly sounded from behind him.


    Qiu Tianxin immediately went away, his face showing anger, drooping his eyelids and turning back: "the little one is the servant of the Zhao family. He just went to the cottage, lost his way, and came here unconsciously!"


    The servant looked him up and down suspiciously. After he didn''t see anything suspicious, he pointed out a direction to him: "go straight along this road, you can go back!"


    "Thank you Qiu Tianxin said thanks with a low attitude. After taking a few steps in the direction of his guidance, he stopped again.


    The servant was suspicious: "is there anything else?"


    "I want to dare to ask you a question!"


    "Tell me!"


    The fingertips in Qiu Tianxin''s sleeves are tight. He wants to give her another chance, which can be regarded as an opportunity for himself: "I just saw a man and a woman walking out of the yard hand in hand. Who are they?"


    "You may be talking about the first lady and the third prince." The servant didn''t think much.


    "Three kings?" A raging fire rose from my heart in an instant.


    At the beginning, her sworn brother turned out to be the third prince and her fiance.


    Xiao Mo Xin! You are really a good way to cheat me out of all my money and burn my goods. I will make you pay back this account ten times and a hundred times.


    "The third prince is the first lady''s fiance!" The servant didn''t notice his difference, so he opened his mouth. However, before his voice fell, he saw that the other party left without looking back: "strange! How strange is this man? Is there something wrong with his brain


    The servant murmured in a low voice until his figure completely disappeared at the corner, then he shook his head and walked away.


    -


    the birthday party officially began.They sent their blessings to the old lady in batches.


    The old lady sat down with her, smiling and responding one by one.


    "Grandmother! Lele has prepared a dance for you. You should have a good look later. If you are not good at it, you should point it out to Lele! " Xiao Le is innocent.


    As the youngest child of Shangshu mansion, the old lady loves her more than Xiao di.


    "Good! Grandma, I''ll have a good look later! " The old lady answered with a smile.


    "Grandmother! Grandson has a gift for you, too! " Xiao Siyu of Sanfang came forward and presented his handwriting to the old lady.


    The old lady unfolded, and when she saw the strong words on it, she nodded with satisfaction: "yu''er has been smart since childhood, and the words are beautiful. I hope you won''t let Grandma down in next year''s imperial examination!"


    "Don''t worry, grandmother, and your grandson will do his best."


    "So good!" The old lady folded the paper carefully and handed it to mammy Wei on one side. After that, she looked around, but she still didn''t see her eldest grandson. She sighed: "it''s been a month since I left my son, and I don''t know when I can come back."


    "I wrote to you a few days ago, saying that I would be back in more than a month. At that time, I will make an apology to you." Leng Lanxi opened his mouth and said that he missed his son for several months.


    "You don''t have to apologize. Just come back and give me a good look at this old bone!" The old lady has the final say that when he is in the army, what time does he return, he is not the one who has the final say.


    "Grandmother! Although my brother didn''t come back to celebrate your birthday, he asked Xin''er to prepare a gift for him. Does grandma want to see it now? " Xiao moxin walked out of the crowd with a smile.


    Old lady pupil a bright: "leave son let you help prepare gift?"


    Xiao moxin nodded.


    The old lady was in a good mood: "look! Look now


    "Thank you, grandma. Move out!"


    "Good!" The old lady had no idea. She got up and wanted to go down the steps.


    Seeing this, Mammy Wei reached out to help her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C266

    Xiao Heng looks suspiciously and turns to lenglanxi: "when will Li''er let Xin''er help prepare the gift?"


    Leng Lanxi also had a blank face: "I don''t know!"


    Xiao Heng pursed his lower lip, didn''t speak any more, stepped forward and followed him out.


    Lenglanxi did not dare to neglect, and then followed.


    Outside the hall


    The old lady looked around suspiciously and didn''t see any gift: "Xin''er! Where are the gifts you''re talking about? "


    "Grandma, don''t worry, you''ll see it in a minute!" The voice falls, Xiao Mo Xin raises palm, heavy clap three times.


    Although they didn''t know why, they didn''t ask and waited quietly.


    For a moment


    From both sides of the East and the west, red paper lanterns rose slowly; on each lantern, blessing words were written, and there was no repetition.


    The old lady was both surprised and happy, with a thick smile on her whole face: "this gift is my grandmother''s favorite!"


    "Grandma likes it!"


    "Xin''er! You haven''t told grandma, "how can these lanterns fly?" Looking at the lantern rising higher and farther away, the old lady also had doubts.


    "Grandmother! After the banquet, Xin''er will explain it to you alone. Now, what you want to do is to accept the blessing of all of us Xiao Mo Xin thinks that even if she explains the principle of Kong Ming Deng to her, she can''t understand it. At the same time, she can''t avoid other people''s awareness of it, so it''s safest to explain it in private.


    "Good! Listen to you The old lady didn''t force her eyes to stare at the lanterns in the sky.


    For a long time


    Until all the lanterns in the sky completely disappeared in sight, I could not bear to withdraw my eyes. With the help of mother Wei, I went back to the hall again.


    After the old lady took a seat again, everyone took a seat.


    The troupe invited in advance also began to perform in turn


    Because of his noble status, Wei Chi Ming sits in the first row on the right, while Xiao Mo Xin sits beside him.


    "Why not? Not to the taste? " Xiao Mo Xin looked at Wei Chi Ming, who occasionally exchanged greetings with others, and found that he didn''t move his chopsticks except for sipping a few drinks.


    "Not hungry!"


    Xiao Mo Xin was stunned and looked around. Later, he found that few people moved their chopsticks except for drinking.


    All right!


    It''s not that they are not hungry, but that they come here not to eat, but to have a relationship and find a way.


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin look at Wei Chi Ming''s eyes, a little more sympathy.


    "You are not hungry, but others do not move chopsticks, you move chopsticks alone, afraid to appear awkward?" Xiao Mo Xin leaned slightly and said in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Wei Chi Ming couldn''t see quickly. He crossed a smile and bit her ear: "since I know, should I give my king more food later?"


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked: "what''s the advantage?"


    "Today, I''ve made you look good!"


    "You have a good idea!" Make complaints about this time, Xiao Mo Xin has almost no desire to Tucao, but still has to make complaints about it: "have you found out that from the moment you appeared at the birthday party, everyone looked at my eyes, instantly turned from despise to sympathy, or the compassion of the fruit of the same kind?"


    Xiao Mo Xin really didn''t feel that his appearance gave her a long face.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly: "how? Do you think Ben Wang has disgraced you? "


    "How can it be!" Xiao Mo Xin immediately said with a dry smile: "you are such a handsome, romantic person. It''s a little girl''s luck to take a fancy to her. It''s absolutely not related to shame!"


    Xiao Mo Xin embraces the truth of wearing thousands of clothes and not flattering others to please Wei Chi Ming, so that he won''t do anything indescribable in front of everyone.


    "Why do you know that there is no silver here? Well Wei Chi Ming''s voice is slightly raised, which is mixed with a few banter.


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corners of his mouth: "you heard me wrong!"


    "I''m afraid I didn''t hear you wrong, but you didn''t dare to admit it." Wei Chi Ming deliberately teases her, wants to see her anxious appearance.


    Xiao Mo Xin some speechless, he today''s persistent, take a deep breath, toward his skin smile meat don''t smile pulled the corner of the lip: "believe it or not, I eat!"


    "I''m hungry!" Wei Chi Ming said suddenly.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s action of clamping vegetables, slightly: "so?"


    "Find a chance to run away!"


    "Wei Chi Ming! You can be more childish Xiao Moxin whispered Tucao, no longer make complaints about him. He picked up a piece of meat and threw it into his mouth, chewing it carefully.


    Opposite


    Xiao Di, who is looking at their situation, can''t help scratching his eyes when he sees them biting their ears like no one else.


    Shameless!


    At this moment, in addition to these three words, Xiao Di does not know what other words can better describe Xiao Mo Xin, who has eloped with others and left home. Now he is still laughing with men in public.Can Xiao Yue miss the change of her look and sneer: "what? Jealous? "


    Xiao Di''s breath stagnated, and immediately concealed all the emotions on her face: "what''s the point of jealousy for a woman who is nothing like her?"


    "Big sister is really bad reputation, but she has a lot of things, but you can''t envy her!" Xiao le and her mother compatriots, to understand her, naturally want to know more than ordinary people: "she has your dream of the legitimate daughter honor, even if her reputation is destroyed, there are still men treat her as a treasure; and although the third prince has the name of wife, but his appearance is extremely beautiful, can marry such a noble status, excellent appearance of man, in fact, every woman dreams of, but not The elder sister is going to marry such an excellent man.... "


    "Enough!" Xiao Di yelled in a low voice, and his face became extremely ugly.


    Xiao Le said with a low smile, "what? Speaking of your pain? "


    Xiao Di''s lips were pink and tender. She slowly pursed them into a straight line and looked at her for a moment. Then she said, "Lele! I''m your sister


    "What about my sister?" Xiao Le still has a baby face, overflowing with a hint of irony: "if you really take me as your own sister, you won''t watch me carry the black pot for you, but still look at ease!"


    "Lele! I don''t have peace of mind, I... "


    "You have!" When Xiao Le cut off her explanation, her eyes were full of resentment: "at the beginning, when I was criticized by all people, you didn''t stand up and admit that you did everything; when I was whipped for you, you didn''t stand up to protect me, until I knew the truth, you just played sisterhood in front of me, do you know, such you, let me know I feel sick! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C267

    Xiao Di''s face turned white: "Lele! No wonder elder sister, it''s all... "


    "You want to say that it''s all my sister''s fault Xiao Le cut off her explanation again and said with disdain: "have you ever thought that if you didn''t make mistakes first, elder sister would blame me for all the mistakes? So in the final analysis, all the mistakes are due to you! "


    "Lele..."


    "What are you two doing?" Aunt Zhou, sitting on the right side of Xiao Di, realized later that her two daughters were not looking right and asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Le snorted coldly. Don''t open your eyelids.


    Aunt Zhou''s beautiful eyebrows twisted: "listen to me, you two. Today is the old lady''s birthday. No matter what''s wrong with you, you''ll bear it for me. If you make the old lady unhappy, you''ll blame her. Your mother can''t protect you!"


    "Dill knows!" Xiao dirou answered and lowered her eyelids in silence. Only the fingertips tightly embedded in the palm of her hand betrayed her true thoughts at the moment.


    She hates it.


    Hate Xiao Mo Xin an easy move, disintegrated their sisters more than ten years of sisterhood.


    She hates it.


    Hate Xiao Mo Xin, even if the reputation is destroyed, still can live recklessly.


    She hates it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Di, who is immersed in his own thoughts, doesn''t notice that a man, who is wearing a tray, is approaching her step by step.


    From entering the door, he noticed that the position where Xiao moxin was sitting, and the smiling face, for a moment, the fingertips of the tray were constantly tightening, and he wanted to crush the tray.


    He wanted to jump on it and slash her fake smile, but he knew clearly that he had no chance.


    Because the third prince is highly skilled in martial arts today. If he flies like a moth to the fire, he will be kicked away if he doesn''t even touch her.


    Therefore, what he wants to do now is one word stability.


    He''s going to take hold of her and let her go.


    This understanding flashed in my mind, at the same time, Qiu Tianxin''s eyes, and quietly looked at the eyes, drooping, I don''t know what Xiao Di was thinking.


    She once told him that she and her sister dill were the best at home.


    And now, as long as he can catch the second lady of Shangshu mansion, then the hypocritical and hateful woman will have to let him have her share.


    Thinking of this, Qiu Tianxin''s heart crossed with a touch of pride, a touch of pride that will soon be avenged.


    He must catch the second lady of Shangshu mansion at one stroke. He does not allow himself to fail, because if he fails, he will not only be unable to get revenge, but also die.


    Step by step, step by step


    In front of her, Qiu Tianxin''s cheek dropped lower.


    "Miss two! Would you like some wine? "


    Strange voice, make Xiao Di subconsciously raised eyelids, some doubt looked at the eyes, this strange face.


    "I don''t drink. Are you new here?"


    "Yes! The little one is new Qiu Tianxin''s lips slowly rose and quietly drew out the dagger under the tray.


    "Ask the others, I don''t need them here!" Xiao Di didn''t think much about it and said a word casually.


    Qiu Tianxin''s eyes flashed a sinister smile. He put his feet on the low table while the tray was still on the ground. He quickly pulled Xiao Di up like lightning and put the cold dagger blade on her neck.


    "Ah Xiao Di exclaimed.


    "Dill!" Aunt Zhou exclaimed, subconsciously came forward and wanted to get her daughter back.


    "Stop! If you dare step forward, I''ll kill her immediately! " Qiu Tianxin drinks and stops her step forward.


    Aunt Zhou was so scared that she turned pale. She hurriedly stopped her body and said, "good! I don''t go forward, I don''t go forward Don''t hurt my daughter, don''t hurt my daughter... "


    Qiu Tianxin didn''t pay any attention to her. The cold blade touched Xiao Di''s neck, and he stepped back step by step until his back was toward the wall.


    He would never give anyone a chance to sneak on him from behind until he killed the couple.


    The guests who came to celebrate the old lady''s birthday were all in an uproar at this sudden change.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that someone would dare to commit murder at the old lady''s birthday party.


    "Xiao Mo Xin! I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this life! " Qiu Tianxin, with a low smile and scarlet eyes, has an undisguised hatred and killing intention.


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at Xiao moxin.


    Xiao Mo Xin quickly recovered from this sudden change, how did not expect that he not only came to the capital, but also mixed into the Shangshu mansion.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    A group of waste people can''t even see a person who doesn''t have the strength to bind a chicken.


    Not only let him into the capital, but also into the Shangshu house.It seems that it is time for some people to make a good rectification.


    Xiao moxin knew that the purpose of his coming was her.


    Just about to get up, he was pushed back by Wei Chi Ming.


    "I''ll take care of this matter." Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice that he didn''t give her a chance to risk.


    Xiao Mo Xin side eye, looked at him one eye: "wait for me to deal with, again by you deal with!"


    "No way!" There is no doubt about Wei Chi Ming.


    Xiao moxin walked around, leaned over, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "how to say, he came for me. If I stay behind and keep silent, I''m afraid I won''t make it tomorrow. My only reputation will be gone. Of course, I can''t watch her because I''m dead. After all, she''s in my name So, let''s make a discussion and deal with it together. Would you stand behind me and protect me


    The voice falls at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin pulls up a smile of flattery to him.


    That means obviously asking for permission.


    Qiu Tianxin, who is not far away, looks at their kissing, pulling and pulling, and the string of anger in his mind breaks directly.


    "Xiao Mo Xin! Didn''t you say that you and your sister dill are the best? Yes? Now in the face of danger, do you want to watch her die for you? " Qiu Tianxin sneered. Immediately, the front of the conversation suddenly changed: "but also, with your hypocritical and shameless nature, besides your own interests, how can you care about the life and death of others?"


    Xiao Mo Xin was wronged. She never said that she had a good relationship with Xiao di. Even if she did, it was what another owner of this body once said. It had nothing to do with her.


    But now, even if she had a hundred mouths, she could not explain clearly.


    But then again, is it unintentional?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C268

    Xiao Mo Xin bad idea looked at eyes, pale as paper Xiao Di, feel that this is also indirect, for once she killed the person son small revenge.


    Slowly get up, around the table, to their direction.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t stop her this time. He followed her closely to ensure her safety.


    "Who are you? It''s enough to intrude into Shangshu''s house, and dare to hold and insult my official''s daughter! " Xiao Heng harshly reprimanded.


    "Who am I?" Qiu Tianxin was smiling, and his eyes seemed to be swept away. Xiao moxin, who was walking in front of him, said, "who am I? Let your baby daughter, the eldest lady of the Xiao family, answer you in person!"


    Xiao Heng smell speech, eye light brush of shoot to Xiao Mo Xin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "What? Are you afraid to say it, or are you embarrassed to say it? " Seeing her hesitation, Qiu Tianxin''s face became more and more ferocious: "since you don''t say it, I''ll help you say it..."


    "Interesting?" Xiao Mo Xin cold face, cut off his words to export.


    Qiu Tianxin sneered, and his eyes swept the guests Watching: "it''s interesting to expose your hypocritical and disgusting face in front of so many people!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly, which mixed with a lot of danger.


    At the beginning, he should not be soft hearted and spare his life.


    Xiao Mo Xin sighed, deeply felt that he was dumb at the moment, eating Coptis chinensis, and could not say: "Qiu Tian Xin! If you give up now, maybe Amar can spare you one more! "


    The word "Qiu Tianxin" spills from Xiao Mo Xin''s lips. At the same time, the faces of the family of Shangshu mansion immediately change. I never thought that the adulterer who eloped with her at the beginning would be under this situation.


    "Xiao Mo Xin! Why should my daughter bear the trouble you have caused? " Aunt Zhou hissed and asked. She raised her hand and wanted to slap her in the face.


    Wei Chi Ming was as quick as lightning. He restrained her wrist and opened her thin lips. "Dare to move your hand again, I will kill you!"


    Aunt Zhou''s face turned white, and she felt that her wrist was about to be crushed.


    Seeing this, Xiao Heng stepped forward in three steps: "third Lord! Meimei is just too anxious for Dill''s safety, so she lost her manners for a moment. I hope the third prince has a lot of money. Please forgive her this time! "


    Wei Chi Ming coldly looked at Xiao Heng: "I''m not going to take this as an example!"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes Xiao Heng nodded, his forehead overflowing with a thin cold sweat.


    I just feel that all kinds of things today, every one of them, are worrying him.


    Wei Chi Ming slowly releases her fingertips. As soon as she recovers her freedom, aunt Zhou pulls back her swollen wrist. She stares at Xiao Mo Xin with a pair of resentful eyes.


    She has harmed her little daughter, and now she is harming her eldest daughter. She is a disaster, a disaster


    "Cough!" Xiao Heng coughed heavily, indicating that she had enough.


    Aunt Zhou looked sideways at her daughter, who had no blood on her face. Tears in her eyes ran down the corner of her eyes: "Mr. Qiu! There is a head of injustice and a master of debt. If you have any enmity or resentment, you can go to the party concerned. What can you do with my daughter? "


    "Blame your daughter for the best relationship with her!" Qiu Tianxin gave her a look that she thought was unlucky.


    Aunt Zhou''s breath stagnated, and she wanted to say that her daughter and she were not only in bad feelings, but also tired of each other. But in front of so many guests, she couldn''t say that. Once she said it, I''m afraid that it won''t be tomorrow, and the whole Shangshu Mansion will be pushed to the top again.


    The guests had never heard of Qiu Tianxin''s name. For a moment, many conjectures flashed in their minds, so that they inadvertently revealed the meaning of gossip.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes crossed with a touch of cold, meaning to have hope, eyes Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Heng suddenly responds that his family''s ugliness should not be publicized.


    He immediately went forward in three steps and two steps, exchanged a few words with the guests, and ordered the servants outside to send them away.


    Although the guests are full of curiosity, they dare not force themselves to stay. If they hear something they shouldn''t listen to, or if they are hurt by mistake, they can only admit their bad luck.


    "Mother Wei! Help e Niang back to the room to have a rest When all the guests left, Xiao Heng looked back and explained to mammy Wei.


    "Yes Mother Wei answered.


    The old lady stood up tremblingly, with an unprecedented seriousness on her face: "I won''t go!"


    "Er Niang..."


    "I''d like to listen to the cause and effect of this old bone!" With the help of mammy Wei, the old lady stepped down the steps.


    Xiao Heng see her iron heart refused to go, sighed, after all did not continue to persuade.


    "Do you want this daughter after all you have been talking about for so long?" Qiu Tianxin, who had been seriously neglected, felt a little angry.


    "Yes! We want to go Aunt Zhou was in a hurry for fear that he would hurt her daughter.


    "Since want, let Xiao Mo Xin that hypocritical woman come to change!" Qiu Tianxin hates the voice, and wishes that the person he is catching now is Xiao moxin.In this way, he could torture her to death.


    Xiao did not miss the ferocity and madness of his eyes. He stood not far in front of him and said, "Qiu Tianxin! If you don''t want to die, I advise you to let people go as soon as possible! "


    Qiu Tianxin, just like hearing Tianda''s joke, grins wildly: "if you want me to let her go, it''s not impossible. Come and change her yourself!"


    Xiao Mo Xin saw an eye, already be scared the Xiao Di that flower appearance is at a loss: "if I don''t change?"


    "Then I''ll kill her and let you live in guilt all your life!" As he said this, Qiu Tianxin''s sharp blade on Xiao Di''s neck suddenly pressed down, and a red thread of blood immediately appeared at the position where the blade was attached.


    "Oh ~ ~" Xiao Di snorted, tears swirling in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to move, for fear that it would completely infuriate him. At that time, in a rage, he claimed her life: "young master! Although I don''t know the specific grudges between you and your sister, you can sit down and have a good talk, rather than move at will... "


    "Shut up Qiu Tianxin: "dare to talk nonsense again, I will take your life now!"


    Xiao Di''s face turned white, and he immediately withdrew his desire to speak.


    A pair of tearful eyes whirling eyes, resentment at not far away Xiao Mo Xin.


    Since childhood, she robbed all the limelight of herself, and now she has to let herself bear the consequences because of the disaster she caused.


    Why has the aggrieved person always been himself?


    Why has she been lucky to avoid all the hurt all the time?


    Why


    The more Xiao Di thought about it, the more angry he was. He wanted to go forward and grab her, and send her to Qiu Tianxin for abuse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C269

    Seeing the blood on her daughter''s neck, aunt Zhou''s mind was blank at first, and then, like crazy, she called and scolded, "Qiu Tianxin! The one who eloped with you was Xiao moxin, and the one who abandoned you was her. If you don''t have the ability to take revenge on her, you''ll hurt my daughter. You coward, you''re useless... "


    Qiu Tianxin was scolded red eyes by her instantly: "you dare to scold again, believe it or not, I will kill your daughter now!"


    Aunt Zhou''s scolding was stuck in her throat and turned into helpless tears.


    "Master! Di''er can''t do anything. If Di''er has any problems, I can''t live any longer. Master... " Aunt Zhou turns her eyes to Xiao Heng and asks him to find a way to save their daughter.


    Xiao Heng''s eyes crossed with a touch of irritability, and he naturally saved each other. But the question is, how to save?


    "Master..." Seeing that he didn''t speak, aunt Zhou cried for a moment and became more sad and desperate.


    Xiao Heng pursed his lower lip, and his eyes turned to Xiao moxin: "Xin''er! It''s because of you. How do you want to solve it? "


    Xiao Mo Xin picked eyebrow tip, can''t hear his implication.


    This matter because of her, she reason to use their own, to replace Xiao di.


    "Ah Ma! Although it happened because of Xin''er, how could Xin''er, a woman with no power to bind a chicken, beat him? " Xiao Mo Xin pretends to be helpless and misinterprets his meaning.


    Xiao Heng''s brow twisted and looked at her eyes with more deep meaning.


    Wei Chi Ming stepped forward, just blocking his eyes: "Qiu Tian Xin! If you still have a man with the least backbone, what you have to do now is not to threaten a weak woman, but to think about how to defeat your opponent and win the heart of the woman you like! "


    "Three kings! Your words will deceive those stupid people who have no brains. You think I can''t guess your intention. You just want to deceive me to release the hostages. I tell you, it''s impossible! " Qiu Tianxin raised his chin slightly and said with disdain: "third prince! I don''t know what it''s like when you play with me and the rest of the women? "


    As soon as he said this, people led by Xiao Heng took a breath.


    They all know the fact that Xin''er eloped with him, but everyone knowingly deliberately avoided it, that is, to avoid the embarrassment of the third prince. Now, he not only mentioned it, but also made his words so unpleasant, I''m afraid


    Xiao Heng and others'' eyes, involuntarily fall on Wei Chi Ming, feel that he will leave angrily, and not out of the evening, Shangshu house will receive his divorce letter.


    However


    "Is Xin''er innocent? Are you sure you have the right to speak?" Wei Chi Ming''s lips are slightly crooked, with a touch of irony in his words, and his eyes are as deep as the pool, with the intention of killing.


    Qiu Tianxin''s pupil suddenly shrank: "you, you sleep?"


    Wei Chi Ming smiles but does not speak, but its implication is self-evident.


    Qiu Tianxin just felt that all the blood in his body rushed to the top of his head in an instant, and a pair of vicious eyes shot at Xiao moxin: "you hypocritical cheap woman, at the beginning, you kept saying that you would stay in the wedding night for the first time, but now, you are sleeping with the third prince, you hypocritical woman People... "


    Qiu Tianxin scolds, but the information he reveals unintentionally makes the old lady wait and feel relieved.


    At the beginning, although they found Xin''er, they were not sure whether she was perfect or not. They had planned to secretly find an experienced mammy on the eve of their marriage. Now it''s time to save money.


    Xiao moxin''s eyebrows slightly frowned. He looked at Qiu Tianxin, who was going to the ditch more and more. He really wanted to find a rag to block his mouth, because it was too smelly.


    At the same time


    can''t help tucking up again. This vision of the owner of the body make complaints about the difference.


    Xiao Di, who is bound by Qiu Tianxin in his arms, spills a thin layer of cold sweat on his forehead. For fear that he is too excited, he wipes her.


    Aunt Zhou was so frightened that she wanted to be a hostage and replace her daughter.


    "Master! If you go on like this, she will die. Master... " Aunt Zhou was crying. She held Xiao Heng''s skirt tightly with her fingertips and urged him to think quickly.


    Xiao Heng did not think of a way, but at this moment, he really can not think of a way to get the best of both worlds.


    Looking at Qiu Tianxin, who is still yelling and scolding, Xiao moxin quietly leans on Wei Chi Ming and says in a voice that only two people can hear: "is there a way to save people?"


    "She doesn''t seem to like you very much!" Wei Chi Ming stated the facts.


    The implication is that since she regards you as a thorn in the flesh, what can she do to save her.


    Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed and said in a low voice: "although she is a little annoying, I still don''t want to. She died because of me!"


    Everything in the world has cause and effect.


    If she died because of her today, she will bear the consequences from her in the future.Wei Chi Ming gazed at her for a moment and nodded: "I will save her!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smiles.


    Wei Chi Ming''s wrist in his sleeve turned slightly, and a bead the size of his little finger appeared in the palm of his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiao Mo Xin! You hypocritical bitch, why don''t you talk? Why don''t you talk? Are you speechless? Are you speechless? I was so kind to you at the beginning. I gave you all my property, but where are you? But where are you... " Qiu Tianxin''s eyes increased sharply and his chest fluctuated rapidly You cheated me of my money, burned my goods, made my concubine disappointed in me, and took away my last silver Xiao Mo Xin! You are a bad woman who has done a lot of harm to people. I must kill you today. I must kill you... "


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly, observing the frequency of his head movement. For a moment, he saw the opportunity, raised his hand, and at the same time, the beads at his fingertips flew out quickly


    With a sound of "poof", the bead penetrates Qiu Tianxin''s eyebrows and inlays heavily on the wall behind him.


    His face still retains the look of excitement and scolding, but the astonishment and disbelief in the fundus of his eyes show the great change that happened to him in a moment.


    The ups and downs of the chest gradually subsided, the body tilted back uncontrollably, and finally fell heavily on the ground.


    "Ah Xiao Di subconsciously hugs her head and screams. I don''t know how the man who just put the knife on her neck died in an instant.


    Aunt Zhou regained her mind from the sudden change. She quickly stepped forward and hugged Xiao Di in her arms: "it''s OK! Dill! It''s ok... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C270

    "Mother..." Xiao Di, who escaped from death, hugged his mother tightly after a call and refused to give up.


    "It''s all right! It''s ok Mother is here, mother is here... " Aunt Zhou patted her on the back and comforted her patiently.


    In the heart of Xiao Mo Xin''s resentment, and increased a few points.


    If it wasn''t for her, why should her daughter be so frightened.


    "Somebody Xiao Heng called out loud.


    Housekeeper Wang and others, who had been waiting outside, trotted in: "master!"


    "Try to die? If you die, pull out and bury it! " Xiao Heng has no doubt.


    "Yes Housekeeper Wang answered, went forward in person, explored his breath, and after confirming that he was out of breath, waved to the two servants behind him.


    The two servants came forward, one on the left and the other on the right, grabbed Qiu Tianxin''s arm and dragged him out of the hall.


    When all the others left, Xiao Heng turned his eyes to Xiao Mo Xin and said: "Xin''er! Should you give Emma and dill an account of what happened today? "


    "Xin''er is scared today. Let''s talk about it again." Don''t wait for Xiao Mo Xin to open his mouth, Wei Chi Ming has already gone one step ahead.


    Xiao Mo Xin lowered his head, if there is a bottom of the eye, it seems that there is no across a smile.


    Xiao Heng''s breath stagnated and his mouth opened. The words he wanted to export were born to resist after all.


    "She was frightened?" Aunt Zhou laughed angrily: "third prince! The one who''s scared is our dill, right


    Wei Chi Ming cold fierce Mou light, brush of shot past.


    Touching his eyes without temperature, aunt Zhou trembled uncontrollably.


    "Three kings! Mei Mei is confused for a moment. I hope the third prince won''t blame her! " Xiao Heng opens his mouth in a hurry, for fear that he will blame her.


    Wei Chi Ming snorted coldly. He slowly drew back his eyes, raised his hand, and put it on Xiao Mo Xin''s shoulder: "the safety of Shangshu mansion needs to be strengthened. Today, Xin''er will be taken away by the king first. After her mood calms down, the king will send her back in person!"


    "It''s all up to the third prince!" At this moment, Xiao Heng didn''t dare to have any opinions. He just wanted to send him away as soon as possible, so he could catch his breath.


    Wei Chi Ming nodded his head with satisfaction, and around Xiao Mo Xin he wanted to go to the layman.


    "Wait a minute!" Xiao Mo Xin suddenly made a sound, looked up at him and said, "I''ll talk to my grandmother a few words!"


    "Well!"


    Xiao left his arms and went straight to the old lady: "Grandma! Today is your birthday. You should be happy, but because of Xin''er I''m sorry... "


    "It''s lucky that people are OK!" The old lady raised her hand and patted her fragrant shoulder: "grandma, you don''t have to feel guilty. Go with the third prince!"


    "Thank you, grandmother!"


    "Go


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin gently nodded, nodded with her, and went back to Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming naturally took her fingertips and went to the layman in the hall.


    Waiting anxiously outside, rui''er was relieved to see her daughter come out safe and sound.


    "Miss! What happened just now? How could the party suddenly end in the middle? Also, how can Qiu Tianxin appear in the hall and be dragged out by the dead? " Rui''er has too many questions in her mind, and even if she wants to break her head, she can''t figure out why.


    "Speak as you walk!"


    "Good!" Rui''er has no opinion and follows her.


    Xiao Mo Xin will things through, simple said times, listen to Rui son after a while afraid.


    "Miss! How long are we going to stay in sanwangfu? If we come back one day, what can we do? " Rui''er can''t help worrying.


    Xiao Mo Xin is silent next, clear what she says is not impossible.


    "I believe that you, Emma, have the courage to live in my king''s house until the eve of the wedding, and dare not do anything on the eve of the wedding!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin curved his eyebrows and gave him a thumbs up.


    Without stopping, the three of them got on the carriage and went to the Sanwang mansion.


    For a cat who is habitually forgotten, when night falls, he comes to sanwangfu.


    -


    afternoon.


    Wei Chi Ming enters the palace.


    Xiao moxin is a happy person and has a rest in the yard.


    I think it''s much more free and happy in the three kings'' mansion than in the Shangshu mansion.


    "Why? And the grapes? " Xiao Mo Xin touched the next plate, nothing to touch, subconsciously side looked at the eye, found that the plate of grapes, unexpectedly unconsciously, was eaten up: "go and get me a bunch of grapes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er miss! You''ve already eaten two bunches of grapes


    "So?"


    Rui''er blinked: "don''t you feel bad?"


    "What''s so bad about eating grapes?" Xiao Mo Xin naturally refuted and urged: "help me find another string, I haven''t had enough!"¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    After rui''er left, Xiao Mo Xin lay back on the chair and looked at the light that was broken through the leaves, which was very comfortable.


    Xiao doesn''t want to comment on Qiu Tianxin''s death. He can only say that the road of life is his own choice and the consequences should be borne by himself.


    "Why are you alone?" Mozi Xuan line into the yard, suddenly see Xiao Mo Xin a figure, can''t help some doubt.


    According to the past experience, her determined little servant girl should follow her closely.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised his eyelids slightly and glanced at him: "are you looking for me? Or rui''er? "


    "Look for both!"


    "She went to the kitchen and will be back soon!" Xiao moxin sat up lazily and said, "say it! What''s the matter? "


    "Bring it up again!"


    Xiao Mo Xin clear: "don''t say, after I get married?"


    "The Lord asked his subordinates to stay in the mansion to protect your safety. It''s nothing to do!" Mozixuan sat down on the stone bench not far in front of her, crossed his legs, and said slowly: "the right person, today just stays in the mansion. Let''s choose a better day. Let''s have a look first?"


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at the enthusiastic Mozi Xuan for a moment, nodded: "if rui''er has no opinion, just have a look!"


    "Cheerfulness!" At this moment, mozixuan finally found a trace of merit from her shortcomings.


    At least, her style of acting is not like the delicate affectation of ordinary women.


    For a moment


    Rui''er came with the grapes, which was the eyes of Xiao Mo Xin and Mo Zixuan at the same time. Her heart could not help but clap, and then a bad feeling arose.


    "Miss! Why do you look at the maidservant like this? " Rui''er subconsciously stops her pace and doesn''t dare to move forward. Her intuition tells her that there must be nothing good.


    Xiao Mo Xin got up with a smile and walked in front of her: "rui''er! What do I usually do to you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C271

    "Very good!" Rui''er didn''t even think about it.


    "In that case, I won''t hurt you, will I?"


    Rui''er didn''t think much and nodded.


    Xiao Mo Xin satisfied patted her fragrant shoulder: "go! Take you to a place


    "Where to?" Ruier asked subconsciously.


    Xiao Mo Xin flashed a smile: "when you arrive, you will know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Said is not said.


    Xiao Mo Xin took the plate from her hand, put it on the stone table, and said to Mozi Xuan, "lead the way!"


    "Easy to say!" Mozixuan jumped up and strode toward the courtyard.


    Xiao Mo Xin pulls pistil son, followed up afterwards.


    After half a quarter of an hour or so, rui''er felt more and more that there was something wrong.


    "Miss! Why don''t you tell me where we are going? " Rui''er reaches out her hand and gently tugs at Xiao Mo Xin''s skirt. She thinks that if she goes down in a muddle, maybe she will be sold directly.


    "I told you that when you arrive, you will know!" Xiao Mo Xin is perfunctory, very not easy to cheat her to here, if said, isn''t give up halfway.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er miss! I''m afraid


    "With me, there''s nothing to panic about!" Xiao moxin pacified and patted the back of her hand, clasped her wrist and continued to move forward.


    Another quarter of an hour or so


    Mozixuan stopped in front of a remote courtyard, looked back, and said with a smile to rui''er: "people are all in it, and you will be satisfied!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pistil son a face is muddled, don''t know oneself have what good satisfaction?


    Mozixuan also did not explain, pushed open the door, went in.


    Xiao Mo Xin does not give her the opportunity to retreat, buckle her wrist, then followed in.


    To see the yard, neat standing more than 20 men, Rui Er instant reaction.


    "Miss..." Rui''er stomps her feet and subconsciously wants to run away.


    Xiao Mo Xin buttoned her hand: "come to all come, might as well have a good look, have you seen the right eye?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "It''s natural for a man to marry a woman; you don''t have to be shy!" Xiao Mo Xin pushes rui''er in front of the crowd and sweeps her eyes roughly: "Hmm! Each body is big, just can protect you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "What are you all doing? Introduce yourself quickly!" Looking at the people with big eyes staring at small eyes, mozixuan is a little hard pressed.


    Everyone looked at each other, from left to right, one by one.


    "Wang Hu!"


    "Sun Bingquan!"


    "Hu Jun!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing that the people''s application is concise, rui''er''s face is flushed. She wants to find a hole in the ground and bury herself, so as not to stay here helpless and embarrassed.


    For a moment


    At the end of the registration, there was another dead silence in the yard.


    Xiao Mo Xin toward Mozi Xuan picked pick eyebrows, dare he got a group of Mugu?


    Mo Zixuan laughs awkwardly. Who knows that the brothers who can speak well on weekdays are all dumb when they meet a woman. He is also innocent, OK?


    "That Maybe I''m not familiar with it. When I''m familiar, I should be able to speak slowly! " Mozixuan farfetched explanation, see she is still not smiling, had to harden the scalp to speak again: "less man, more honest and honest, you always don''t want to give rui''er to find a smooth Xianggong?"


    "Well! That makes sense Xiao Mo Xin agreed to nod. When Mo Zixuan was happy, he added two sentences: "a man with a smooth tone like you is really unbelievable!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    Who am I provoking?


    In a quarter of an hour


    Xiao moxin left the yard with a face full of embarrassment. He summed up the results of this blind date in silence. In the end, he had only two words: failure.


    Mozixuan, who stayed in the yard, was very diligent and criticized a group of sullen men thoroughly. At last, he summed up the result that sullen men deserve no daughter-in-law!


    -


    palace


    "I heard that the Shangshu mansion is very busy today!" Wei Chikun turned over the memorials, and the shape of the memorials seemed casual.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly, quietly echoed: "it''s really lively!"


    Wei Chi Kun turned the memorial slightly, raised his eyes and looked at Wei Chi Ming: "are you playing Tai Chi with me?"


    "I dare not!"


    Wei Chikun put down the memorial in his hand and directly pointed out the words: "talk about it! Who is the other party? "


    "A nobody, don''t worry about him!" Wei Chi Ming is neither humble nor arrogant.


    wondered why he was so quick to get the news that he had put on the eyeliner in the book house.


    "If I had to break the casserole today, what would I do?"Wei Chi Ming cut thin lip, slowly pursed into a straight line, did not speak.


    "You should know that when I am interested in something, I often order people to check it at will. Once I give orders, what should be checked and what should not be checked will be sent to me at that time." Wei Chi Kun''s appearance seems to be very careless.


    However, Wei Chi Ming knows that he''s here for real.


    "Before I came here, I had some trouble with Xin''er. It''s my personal enmity to sneak into Shangshu mansion this time!" Wei Chi Ming avoided the heavy and took the light road.


    Wei Chi Kun picked eyebrows, obviously not satisfied with his perfunctory.


    Wei Chi Ming was silent for a moment, and then he said again, "this man is the one who eloped with Xin''er before."


    Wei Chikun couldn''t see his eyes quickly. He flashed a fierce color: "where are the people?"


    "Dead!"


    "Who killed it?"


    "My son!" Wei Chi Ming''s answers are flowing. He knows these things clearly and can''t hide them from him at all.


    Wei Chikun tapped on the table with his fingertips for a long time: "this marriage, let''s go back!"


    "No way!" Don''t wait for his voice to fall, Wei Chi Ming directly open mouth retort.


    Wei Chikun was surprised by his reaction. His son is cold and indifferent to men and women''s affairs. Now, how can


    "Give me a reason not to give up marriage!" Wei Chikun kept silent and suppressed his doubts.


    "She is innocent!" Wei Chi Ming opened his thin lips and spilled six words. Later, there was no more explanation.


    Wei Chi Kun rubbed to get up, fundus some obvious excitement: "are you together?"


    "Well!"


    "She''s ok?" Wei Chikun stares at him tightly and doesn''t give him any chance to lie.


    Wei Chi Ming nodded: "very good, no broken leg, no arms, no worries about life!"


    "Enough, enough..." Wei Chikun suddenly laughed and laughed Although she has a bad reputation, it''s enough for her to be tough enough! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    "If I remember correctly, it will be your wedding day in 89 days."


    "Yes


    "After the wedding, give birth to a white and fat grandson for the world to see. It''s not that you can''t get a wife, but that those women can''t live with it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C272

    Wei Chikun said to himself, the more he said, the happier he was. He seemed to have seen his fat grandson waving to him.


    Looking at the undisguised smile and expectation on his face, Wei Chi Ming''s look loosened for a moment: "my son, work hard!"


    "So good!" Yuchi Kun, with a big heart, waved to Yuchi Ming: "don''t stay here. Go back early today and accompany my daughter-in-law!"


    "Yes


    -


    drive rui''er out to have a good chat with Mo Zixuan, and by the way, talk with those dark guards freely. After that, Xiao moxin lies down on the reclining chair in the yard and eats the grapes he washed before.


    After eating nearly half, vaguely heard a steady sound of footsteps, Xiao Mo Xin with a few suspicions raised his eyelids, fixed eyes to look.


    I saw a dark purple robe of Wei Chi Ming coming from far and near.


    "Don''t you mean you have to be very late with official business?" Xiao Mo Xin sat up lazily and asked casually.


    Wei Chi Ming pauses in front of her and sees the grape skins all over the ground. Yingting''s brow rises slightly: "how did you eat so much?"


    "The grapes in your mansion are better than those in Shangshu mansion!" Xiao Mo Xin had no face and no skin. He picked up a grape and threw it into his mouth. He chewed it and said vaguely: "juicy, and the most important thing is sour and sweet!"


    Wei Chi Ming bent down and took the plate away from her: "it''s delicious, and you can''t be a fat man with one bite!"


    "Cut! Stingy Xiao Mo Xin murmured in a low voice, but he still didn''t mean it. He smacked his lips: "you haven''t answered me yet. How can you come back so early today?"


    "Father''s will!"


    Xiao Mo Xin eyebrows slightly pick, said do not understand.


    Is it difficult for the emperor to see that he has been too busy recently, so he is merciful and asks him to go back to his house and have a good rest?


    "In short, my father asked me to go back to my house to accompany you and give him a fat grandson by the way!" Wei Chi Ming is serious, but his smile betrays his good mood.


    Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed and said, "it''s strange to believe you!"


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Wei Chi Ming''s smile grew stronger and stronger in his eyes.


    Xiao Mo Xin tilted his chin and said: "emperor, it''s a symbol of dignity. How can you say that it''s so improper?"


    Wei Chikun, who was far away in the palace, suddenly sneezed heavily, raised his hand and rubbed his nose: "who scolded me?"


    "What is the crime of slandering the Emperor today? Well Wei Chi Ming stood high and gazed at her delicate little face.


    Xiao moxin blinked, and his head crashed for a moment: "is it Is that what the emperor said


    "What do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin was silent. He leaned back decisively and pretended to be a corpse When I didn''t say anything


    Wei Chi Ming low smile, bent over, hands and chair on both sides, low voice, from thin lips overflow: "but you have said it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin closed his eyes and continued to act like a corpse.


    Wei Chi Ming lowered his body and put his thin lips almost on her cheek: "do you want me to keep your mouth shut?"


    If there was a warm touch on his cheek, Xiao Mo Xin would be so numb. After a while, he could not bear it. He opened his eyelids, raised his hand and pushed him away.


    "Can you talk well?" Xiao Mo Xin grinds his teeth and deeply feels that he is intentional or seductive.


    "Why don''t you talk well?" Wei Chi Ming stood up straight with a smile and pulled her up from the reclining chair: "there is still a period of time before dinner, which is enough for you to please me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Can we have a pleasant chat?


    "If you don''t speak, I will take it as your consent!" Voice falls, Wei Chi Ming will hold her horizontal, stride toward the wing room expert.


    Xiao Mo Xin is scared to make a quick effort to struggle a few times: "Wei Chi Ming, it''s blue and white now, I warn you not to mess around!"


    "Is there anyone who dares to have an opinion on how I want to make trouble in my own residence?" Walking into the wing room, Wei Chi Ming kicked on the door: "moreover, this is my king''s order!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao moxin heard the speech, he felt that there was a galloping horse in his heart Wei Chi Ming! Don''t you blush when you give this grand reason? "


    "Do you think I blush?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    I can''t talk to thick skinned people.


    Wei Chi Ming walked to the bed, bent down, put her on the bed and pressed her up: "if we have this time to discuss these boring things, we''d better do something meaningful!"


    "Wei Chi Well... "


    Don''t wait for her to spit out a complete words, pink cherry lips, already one step by Yuchi Ming accurate hold.


    -


    when Xiao moxin woke up, it was dark.


    Hold up the body and scan around, did not see the figure of Wei Chi Ming.


    He murmured suspiciously and got out of bed.Open the door and go out.


    The yard was empty and there was no half figure.


    "Strange! Where are all the people? " Xiao Mo Xin grabbed, sleep a little messy hair, think, step, line out of the yard.


    "Wake up!" Wei Chi Ming, who happened to come face to face, opened his mouth with a smile.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded and looked at the tray in his hand: "how fragrant!"


    "Greedy cat!" Wei Chi Ming Teng hand, dotes on her nose.


    Xiao Mo Xin said: "if it wasn''t for you, I would be hungry at this time."


    "Yes! It''s all my fault! " Wei Chi Ming admitted that he was straightforward, holding a tray in one hand, and holding her in the other hand, he went to the wing room line: "the fish you like to eat, you can eat more later to make up for your vitality!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Listen to this, how can it be so easy for people to think askew?


    Line into the wing room, Wei Chi Ming conveniently set the food.


    As soon as I wake up, Xiao moxin, who is already hungry, sticks his front chest to his back. He doesn''t need to say hello, but holds up his chopsticks to eat.


    Wei Chi Ming lips slightly Yang, holding a teapot for her to pour a cup of tea, pushed to her: "eat slowly, no one with you!"


    "Oh Xiao moxin answered vaguely, but the action of eating didn''t slow down at all. He always felt a little hungry and wanted to pour all the rice in the bowl into his stomach at one time.


    Wei Chi Ming shook his head, did not care about her, holding up chopsticks, expensive and elegant with dinner.


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    Xiao moxin contented, put down the chopsticks, body back, lazy against the chair.


    Wei Chi Ming then put down his chopsticks: "full?"


    "Hold on!" Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously kneaded, his slightly bulging stomach.


    Wei Chi Ming laughs, gets up and lifts her up.


    "What for?"


    "It''s not to say that I''m going out with you!"


    Xiao Mo Xin took a look at him.


    All right! She is a villain and a gentleman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C273

    Wei Chi Ming leads her to the back garden.


    Bright moonlight, shining on the calm river, appears quiet and beautiful.


    Xiao Mo Xin heart suddenly Teng up a, want to time in this moment, stay for a while more impulse.


    However, it is clear that this kind of idea is a dream after all.


    Life in the world, only grasp the present, is the most practical.


    "In Shangshu mansion today, after Qiu Tianxin died, did you see his ghost?" Wei Chi Ming''s deep voice broke the silence.


    "The moment his ghost left his body, I quietly put it away!" Although Xiao did not expect that he would mention Qiu Tianxin, he said truthfully: "his obsession is a bit heavy. In order to avoid him becoming a fierce ghost and doing evil everywhere, I''ll do it myself. It''s safe to send him to reincarnation!"


    "That''s exactly what I mean!"


    "In this way, we really have something in mind!" Xiao Mo Xin grinned and immediately said with a straight face, "the ghosts brought back in that strange cave should be sent to reincarnation some time. There is also a piece of red stone. We have to find an expert and have a good look. Maybe it has unexpected origins and uses!"


    "I will order people to pay attention to this matter."


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded. She felt relieved enough to leave this kind of thing to him.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his arm and put her in his arms: "tell me what kind of marriage you want?"


    "Er ~ ~" as soon as Xiao Mo Xin''s breath stopped, he immediately raised his eyes and looked at Wei Chi Ming eagerly: ~ ~ it can be said that he didn''t think about it


    In her last life, she was pure hearted and had few desires. Naturally, she would not think about the so-called marriage events. In this life, it took her less than half a year to get acquainted with him, to know each other, to love each other, and then to get married. During this period, a lot of miscellaneous things swarmed in, which made her really not think about the scene of her own big marriage?


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes crossed with a touch of helplessness, but it was not very unexpected: "there are still a few days to get divorced, so you should think about it carefully!"


    "Good!" In fact, in her mind, she didn''t really plan to think about it.


    -


    knock


    "Come in!" Wei Chi Ming raised his eyelids slightly and said in a deep voice.


    Housekeeper Li took a letter and walked respectfully into the study: "Lord! On the order of Lord Shangshu, the young man of Shangshu mansion sent a letter to Miss Xiao


    Wei Chi Ming put down his book and stretched out his hand.


    Seeing this, housekeeper Li stepped forward and handed the letter to Wei Chi Ming with both hands.


    Wei Chi Ming took it and put it on the table: "how long have they been out?"


    "Tell the Lord that Miss Xiao is about two hours away from home with her servant girl." Housekeeper Li replied truthfully, but did not dare to say anything false.


    Wei Chi Ming tapped the table with his fingertips for a moment and said, "stop for another quarter of an hour. If you don''t come back, send someone out to look for it!"


    "Yes


    "Get out!"


    Housekeeper Li nodded and slowly left the study.


    After the sound of footsteps completely disappeared, Wei Chi Ming''s eyes fell on one side of the letter paper, and Yingting''s eyebrows slightly raised.


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    Xiao moxin strode into the study: "how come I came back this morning?"


    In the past few days when she lived in sanwangfu, he almost went out early and came back late. Today, the sun came out in the West. He not only came back early, but also came back in the morning.


    Wei Chi Ming waved to her: "come here!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin answered the voice and stepped to his side.


    Wei Chi Ming hook her arm, hook her to the leg and sit down: "have fun?"


    "Just so!" Xiao Mo Xin a pair of slender arms, ring his neck, pretended to complain: "these days, in the house to stay almost moldy, this is not with Rui Er, go out to breathe free air!"


    "So you are wronged to stay here?"


    "Not wronged, not wronged at all..." Xiao Mo Xin laughs, unless she is stupid, she will admit it Next time I will remember to take you with me, if you have time! "


    Wei Chi Ming laughs and knocks her head: "it''s oily!"


    "This word is generally used to describe men more appropriately!" Xiao Mo Xin protested solemnly.


    Wei Chi Ming shook his head, no longer with her to continue to pester this problem, meaning to have hope, eye desktop: "you send a letter from Amar!"


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked and looked at the letter lying flat and on the desk


    "No!"


    "What can''t have happened?" At the same time, Xiao moxin mumbled, reached out and picked up the letter on the desk.


    Wei Chi Ming encircled her slender arms and slightly tightened them: "Xin''er..."


    "Well?" Xiao Mo Xin opened the letter slightly, looked back and looked at him suspiciously. He always felt that there was something wrong with him: "Wei Chi Ming! You tell me the truth, what happened? "Wei Chi Ming thin lips, silence for a moment, gently nodded.


    Xiao moxin''s eyebrows jumped: "what happened?"


    "In two days, the envoys of nanxuan Dynasty will bring the princess to make peace with us. During their stay, they just catch up with our wedding. My father''s meaning is that we hope to postpone our wedding!" Wei Chi Ming looked at Xiao Mo Xin and saw that her look had not changed much. Then he said, "the letter sent by your alma should be related to this matter!"


    "What do you mean by what happened?"


    "Well!"


    Get his exact answer, Xiao Mo Xin long relief.


    "I thought it was something big!" Xiao Moxin Tucao, without pressure, said, "what make complaints about the extension of marriage is not a big deal. After they have gone, we will find another auspicious day."


    Wei Chi Ming fingertips, covering her vivid face: "do not blame the king?"


    "What''s so strange about that?" Seeing his dignified face and a faint look of remorse, Xiao Mo Xin sneered and said: "if you really feel ashamed of me, I don''t mind. You spoil me a little more!"


    "Good!" Wei Chi Ming''s fingertips, along her cheek, slide to the bright red lips: "my king, all his life, only spoil you a woman!"


    "What about our future daughter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming said She can spoil it


    Xiao moxin said: "Yuchi Ming! What are your principles? "


    "She''s the meat that falls from your stomach, and she''s a part of you!" Wei Chi''s voice is gentle, and it is not embarrassed or unnatural to make complaints about it.


    Xiao Mo Xin was completely defeated by him.


    "In terms of the thickness of the skin, I''m willing to give up!" Xiao moxin hugs him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C274

    Wei Chi Ming pinches her chin with a hint of punishment.


    "What? Do you want me to clean you up? Well Slightly up in the ending, with a different charm.


    Xiao Mo Xin pretty face not from a red, dry cough, turn the topic: "I also want to see the letter!"


    Voice down, patting open his fingertips, open the letter, carefully read from beginning to end.


    The wedding is postponed, so it is not suitable to stay in sanwangfu.


    "I want to go back to Shangshu mansion? Or should we go back to Shangshu mansion? Or should we go back to Shangshu''s house? " It is said that important things are said three times, while she is important things and asked three times.


    "No need to go back!" Wei Chi Ming took the letter from her hand, tore it up, and threw it into the bucket where the scraps of paper were put: "the envoys of the southern Xuan Dynasty are staying here for no more than eight or nine days. When they leave, we will have a big wedding immediately!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry Is it in such a hurry? "


    "The items needed for the wedding are already ready. What''s the rush?" Wei Chi Ming didn''t reply.


    On the contrary, he hoped that he would marry her now, so as not to have too many dreams at night.


    Xiao Xiao Xin''s mouth has been sucked out, and he has no desire to make complaints about it: "what I said nothing!"


    "Since there is no problem, I will enter the Palace tomorrow. I will speak with my father in advance."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    What else can I say if you''re nailed on the board?!


    -


    "miss! Is your marriage really so muddled and delayed? " Rui''er still can''t believe what she heard.


    She had thought that she would not have to go back to Shangshu''s house except on the eve of the wedding. She did not expect that the wedding would be around the corner, and that something had changed.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked lazily, the pistil son in the excitement: "is not the wedding postponed, as for so excited?"


    "Miss! How can I not be excited? " Looking at her calm look, rui''er stamped her foot and helped her to worry about everything she could: "those who know that the delay of the wedding was due to the time conflict to meet the emissary of the southern Xuan Dynasty; those who don''t know will mistakenly think that the young lady was abandoned by the third prince. At that time, I''m afraid it will be another burst of gossip!"


    "Mouth is on others, they can say what they like!" Xiao Mo Xin doesn''t care about Tao. He picks up a grape and throws it into his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er miss! How big is your heart? "


    "It''s not that my heart is big, but that your heart is too small!" Xiao Mo Xin spits out the grape skin in his mouth, pinches another one and throws it into his mouth.


    Looking at the master of the incense, rui''er wants to cry.


    Deeply feel that they are now, it can be said that the emperor is not anxious, anxious death eunuch.


    "Miss! Must the wedding be postponed? " Tangle a moment, pistil son is dying to struggle like, open mouth to ask again.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at her again: "do you think that in the eyes of the emperor, is the Royal affairs important, or his son''s children''s private affairs important?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er''s breath stopped I didn''t say anything


    Since ancient times, emperors have been merciless. Sometimes, in order to achieve their goals, let alone postpone the wedding, it''s not surprising that they even stab their own sons with their own hands.


    "So, don''t worry about others here!" Xiao Mo Xin casually relieved, raised his hand, pointed to the stone bench not far away: "stand so long, sit down and talk!"


    "I''m not tired!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, no reluctantly, continue to pinch grapes, one by one to the mouth.


    Rui''er looked at it and felt that her teeth were sour: "miss! Why do you like grapes so much recently


    "Fresh grapes, delicious, juicy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    That''s not as crazy as what you eat, is it?


    One string is enough for one day, but ten strings are not enough for one day


    "Would you like some more? It''s delicious!" Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin end up plate, to the pistil son in front of gather together.


    Rui''er waved her hand subconsciously: "miss! The grapes you let me eat in the morning, I still feel sour now! "


    "Sour?"


    "Sour!" Rui''er is sure and nods.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, can''t help looking at her two eyes, finally concluded: "you taste problem!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Miss! Are you sure that the person with taste problems is a slave, not you?


    Xiao Mo Xin will be a bunch of grapes to solve, still some meaning.


    Rui''er seemed to see her mind. She said one step at a time: "before you leave, the Lord told you not to eat too many grapes. It''s easy to turn your stomach!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s words, which he wanted to utter, choked back: "are you following my orders? Or do you follow Wei Chi Ming''s orders? "


    "If it''s for the sake of the young lady''s health, I''d better listen to the Lord!" Rui''er does not think about the cableway.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry TraitorRui''er''s eyebrows bent: "miss! It doesn''t work for maids


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    This guy, when did he learn to be smart?


    Rui''er picked up the plate on the low table and put it on the stone table not far away. Looking back, she said: "miss! You''ve eaten so many grapes. Why don''t you go around with me? "


    "I don''t want to go. I''m sleepy. I want to take a nap!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    You sleep when you''re full. How can you be a pig?


    This understanding, pistil son see Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes, obviously changed.


    "What''s that look in your eyes?" Xiao Mo Xin Liu Mei micro Cu, a face dislike way.


    Rui''er hurriedly gathered away the superfluous emotion on her face: "miss! I don''t think you''ll get fat if you can''t eat it


    "I''m a natural beauty. I''m not fat if I eat!" Come to this time and space so long, she sea eat sea drink times is not a few, but did not gain weight.


    Rui''er deeply feels that she is casting pearls before swine at this moment.


    Kowtow


    The sudden knock on the door breaks rui''er''s mind.


    Subconsciously, he looked aside and saw mozixuan coming from the courtyard with a tray.


    "Are you not bothered?" Although he asked, his steps didn''t stop at all.


    Xiao Mo Xin slightly raised lower eyelid: "send thing this kind of rough work, when should bother Mo adult to send it in person?"


    "I can''t help it. Men have rough hands and feet, and there''s no woman in the house..." At this point, Mozi Xuan always felt that there was something strange. When he saw the faces of Xiao Mo Xin and rui''er, he immediately became excited and quickly changed his words Of course, except you


    "Why are we excluded? Well Xiao Mo Xin''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and there was a faint warning.


    Warn him how to fix him if he can''t give a satisfactory answer.


    Mozixuan forehead slide down a drop of cold sweat, sure enough, only women and villains are difficult to raise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C275

    "You have a noble status. You should not do the work of ordinary servants!" Mo Zixuan reported the truth of wearing thousands of flattery, flattering.


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin is still satisfied with the nod, Mou Guang falls on the tray in his hand: "clothes?"


    Mo Zixuan nodded: "the envoys of the southern Xuan Dynasty will arrive tomorrow. The Lord plans to take you into the palace with him, so he ordered someone to prepare some clothes and jewelry for you in advance, so that you can wear them when you enter the palace!"


    Xiao Mo Xin looked sideways at Yan rui''er.


    Pistil son is clear, step forward, took Mo Zi Xuan hand tray.


    "My brothers, which one do you like?" At the moment when she approached, mozixuan asked in a low voice.


    Rui''er''s face immediately appeared a blush: "I don''t want to bother you about your marriage!"


    "I''m not worried about you, I''m worried about my brothers!" Mozixuan is honest, honest people want to give him a punch.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, say it, I''ll help you!" See her speechless, mozixuan automatically her silence, understanding as shy.


    Rui''er takes a deep breath, holds the tray, takes back his eyes from him, turns around, and does not turn his head back toward the wing room.


    Mo Zi Xuan Leng next, blunt her figure to call a way: "you this what meaning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    It''s not interesting.


    "Tut tut It''s a hit! " Xiao moxin, lying lazily on the couch, gloated and opened her lips lightly.


    Mo Zixuan felt the back of his head awkwardly: "she''s shy!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smile but don''t language, a pair of eyes that seem to smile but don''t smile, revolve on him.


    Mozixuan was a little uncomfortable by her: "if you have something to say, why do you look at me?"


    "I''m just thinking, maybe I have to give Ruier more time to get along with you!" Xiao Mo Xin fingertips in the jaw gently whirl, meaningful way.


    Mo Zixuan''s eyes crossed a trace of incomprehension: "what do you mean?"


    "Literally!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    Looking at his confused look for a moment, Xiao moxin slowly got up and walked to him and stopped: "if you get along more, you can understand more. In this way, you can master her preferences as soon as possible!"


    "Why should I master her preferences?" Mo Zixuan refutes subconsciously.


    "Only by mastering her liking, can you accurately guess the type she likes, right?" Xiao Mo Xin''s face is not red and breathless, plus a pair of free gifts, I am absolutely for your look, but the fundus of my eyes is flickering with a ray of calculation.


    Mozixuan thought about it and nodded: "it seems to be reasonable!"


    See the fish on the hook, Xiao Mo Xin smile that called a sunny.


    "Your good brothers will appreciate your self sacrifice." Xiao moxin raised his hand and patted him heavily on the shoulder: "it''s a long way to go, work hard, come on!"


    "For the sake of my brothers'' lifelong happiness, I''ll give up!" Mozi Xuan is ready to die at any time.


    Xiao Mo Xin corners of the mouth slightly drew next, pistil son if see him this kind of appearance, can''t point to how to think.


    "Rui''er comes out, and I''ll give you a chance!" Waving away the confused thoughts in his mind, Xiao moxin is serious.


    "Thank you first!"


    "You''re welcome!" It''s my job as a young lady to find a "satisfactory" husband for rui''er.


    Rui''er deliberately lingers in the room for a long time. She thinks that Mozi Xuan should leave after such a long time. However, as soon as she steps out of the room, she sees that he is sitting on the stone bench with his legs up, as if he is waiting for her.


    This understanding, Ruier subconsciously want to return to the room.


    "Rui''er! Come here Do not give her the opportunity to escape, Xiao Mo Xin called a voice with a smile.


    Rui''er''s white and delicate face wrinkled and went over: "miss!"


    "I suddenly want to eat sugar gourd, you go to the street and buy me two strings!"


    Pistil son hears speech, immediately long relaxed tone: "maidservant this goes!"


    He won''t go, she will.


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that she is like a rabbit, she turns around and wants to run away. Xiao moxin calls slowly. When she looks back, she adds two sentences: "it''s not safe for a woman to go to the street. Let mozixuan go with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "I''d love to!" Mozixuan walked to her side: "let''s go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er looks bitter miss! I''m a slave, but... "


    "I''m sleepy. I''ll go back to my room and have a sleep. After I buy the sugar gourd, I''ll find a place to put it. I''ll eat it when I wake up!" Xiao Mo Xin deliberately long yawned, do not give her the chance to finish, step, toward the wing room expert.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Miss! Are you a slave?


    -


    the next day.


    As the day just dawned, Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and gently patted the sleeping man in his arms.Xiao moxin mumbled vaguely, and then slowly opened his eyelids: "is it daybreak?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming''s hoarse voice overflowed from his thin lips: "get up, have breakfast, and leave for the palace!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin soft should sound, slightly heavy eyelids, and re closed.


    Wei Chi Ming low smile, hang head, in her forehead printed on a soft kiss: "if sleepy words, on the road to sleep for a while!"


    Xiao moxin''s beautiful eyebrows twisted, for a moment, struggling to open his eyelids: "Yuchi Ming! Are you not sleepy when you get up and go to court at this time of day? "


    "Used to it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry I suddenly have some sympathy for you who are going to report to the palace before dawn every day! "


    Wei Chi Ming stretched out his hand and scraped the tip of her nose: "it''s OK to love my king alone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    What she said is sympathy, OK?


    "Get up, or you''ll be late!" Wei Chi Ming dropped a soft kiss on her forehead, and immediately turned over and got out of bed.


    Xiao Mo Xin slowly got up and patted his chaotic head.


    I''ve been taking a nap every day recently, but I''m still sleepy.


    Is it hard to be a pig?


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin can''t help shaking.


    Dare not think more, lift the quilt out of bed.


    Put on the ceremonious dress, make up for a while, by Rui Er after finishing make-up, it is already two quarter of an hour later.


    "Miss! You are so beautiful Looking at the girl who seldom wears makeup, rui''er can''t help praising her.


    If we say that in ordinary times, she is as beautiful as a lotus, then now she is in makeup, no doubt she is in a state of shame, and her eyebrows and eyes are even more charming.


    Xiao moxin looked at himself in the bronze mirror and nodded in agreement: "this face can really charm a man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Xiao Mo Xin gets up from the bench and looks around. He doesn''t see Wei Chi Ming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C276

    "Miss! Wang Ye goes to the kitchen and orders his servants to prepare breakfast for you! " See the mind of oneself young lady, pistil son opens a way.


    "Is there time?" I''m afraid I don''t have much time after such a long delay.


    Rui''er shook her head: "I don''t know!"


    "Go out and have a look!" Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin has stepped toward the wing room layman.


    Rui''er keeps up with her.


    "Miss! Can I discuss something with you After a while, rui''er hesitated.


    Xiao Mo Xin side eye, looked at her one eye: "say!"


    "Miss! In the future, can you not let me work with Mr. Mo? " Mention this matter, the pistil son whole person appears to have a bit of bitterness.


    Xiao Mo Xin eyebrow tip tiny PICK: "how?"


    "Yesterday, you asked me to go out with Mr. mo. he asked me what type I like? Which man do you like? Do you have any special hobbies... " Rui''er, for example, says more and more bitterness miss! I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, I''ll be weak sooner or later! "


    This idiot, can''t you detour a little bit?


    evade the crucial point make complaints about "is it so serious?"


    "Yes!" Rui''er is sure and nods.


    She was afraid that if she was questioned by him so frequently, sooner or later, she would not hold back and chase him all over the yard with a knife.


    Xiao Mo Xin was silent and said: "he is a confidant of Wei Chi Ming, and you are my servant girl. It is impossible not to meet and work together. Therefore, if you are alone in the future, no matter what he says, you will listen to him in your left ear and take his words as the wind in your right ear!"


    "Is that ok?" Rui''er is quite suspicious of her idea.


    Xiao Mo Xin a face sincerity nods: "affirmation can!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er That slave maidservant tries first


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin pulled next lip Cape.


    Mozixuan! You are not a long brain idiot, I can only help you here, if you really piss off rui''er, you "good man", it will be done.


    Before they reached the kitchen, they met Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes were amazing.


    He always knew that she was exquisite and beautiful, which made her shine in front of people''s eyes. However, he did not expect that her makeup made her even more amazing.


    "Satisfied?" Xiao Mo Xin asked with a smile, did not miss his eye flash and amazing.


    Wei Chi Ming stopped in front of her: "I regret that I let you dress so ceremoniously!"


    Xiao Mo Xin a didn''t restrain, spurt to smile a voice: "you this calculate is, in indirect praise me?"


    "My praise is very direct!" Wei Chi Ming was very serious and didn''t have the slightest taste of playing with laughter.


    "I can hear that when you say that!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    It seems that the maidservant is redundant?


    Xiao Mo Xin Mou Guang, fall with the tray in his hand top: "still have time, use breakfast in the mansion?"


    "I''m in a hurry!"


    Xiao Mo Xin was silent, and said, "or shall we eat in the carriage?"


    "All right!"


    -


    when the carriage slowly stopped in front of the palace gate, it was three quarters of an hour later.


    Xiao Mo Xin, who had enough to eat and drink and had no sense of sleepiness, lifted up the car curtain for the first time and went out.


    In addition to civil and military officials, there are all kinds of CHILDES and ladies.


    Xiao Mo Xin accidentally picked pick eyebrows: "to the people really many!"


    "In the southern Xuan Dynasty, in addition to a princess, there was also a prince, all of whom were young people. Therefore, his father changed the summon into a large banquet, which could be regarded as enough space for the young people of the two countries to communicate with each other." Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice, arms around her slender waist, holding her to fly off the carriage.


    Xiao moxin didn''t expect that the emperor''s brain was quite flexible No, it''s more appropriate to use "enlightened".


    "In this way, it''s very busy today!"


    "I don''t think I''ll let you down!" Wei Chi Ming meaningful long way sentence, Mou Guang if there seems to have no sweep, they left position.


    Xiao moxin follows his eyes and discovers unexpectedly that Xiao Heng is coming with Xiao Di today. Not far away from them are ding yu''er, her father and daughter, and calm Yan and others


    "Today, it must be very busy!" Xiao moxin changed her words and only hoped that they would not provoke her, otherwise, whether she would do it or not depends on her mood.


    "When I go to court, I will order Zixuan to accompany you!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice that there were too many unexpected factors in the palace, and he would never let any danger near her.


    Xiao Mo Xin more or less guessed a little bit of his mind, did not refuse, nodded: "all listen to your arrangement!"


    "Good boy Wei Chi Ming kneaded her hair, which was soft.


    And this scene, just fell to, is searching for his figure calm Yan eyes.For a moment, the heart suddenly shrinks.


    "Yan''er! What are you looking at? " Leng Lin is aware of his daughter''s abnormality and asks in a low voice.


    Calm Yan hurriedly back eyes, meekness shook his head: "just thought to see an acquaintance, set an eye to see just found, is Yan son read wrong!"


    "If you''re wrong, don''t be distracted; the Palace door is open, it''s time to go in!" With these words aside, Leng Lin took the lead in marching towards the palace gate.


    Calm Yan and quietly to the direction of Wei Chi Ming looked at the eyes, shell teeth slowly bite on the cherry lips, droop, quickly keep up with the pace of their own Amar.


    -


    "miss! The Lord is very kind to you Rui''er frowned and said with emotion: "the Lord is afraid that you will be quarreling in the side hall, so he ordered someone to clean up the house where imperial concubine Jing used to live, so that you can have a rest at any time!"


    Xiao Mo Xin lips hook smile, eyeground across a soft: "his careful, and his appearance, not attached!"


    His appearance gives people a cold, even inhuman feeling, but in fact, his mind is delicate, especially for the people he cares about.


    Rui''er agreed and nodded. Immediately, she said in a bad mood, "but it''s good, so that there won''t be any other woman''s idea to beat the Lord!"


    Xiao Mo Xin heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing.


    Rui''er was serious: "the young lady should know very well that men have three wives and four concubines, but the maidservant hopes that the young lady is the only woman in Wang Ye''s life. In this way, the young lady will not be wronged!"


    "Fool!" Although Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth said so, his eyes couldn''t help scratching: "my affairs, I can handle them myself, you don''t have to worry!"


    "I believe in Miss''s ability, but..." Rui''er hesitated for a moment, and then said: -- Although the name of miss is Miss Qian Jin of Shangshu mansion, in fact, the master doesn''t like you very much. If you are wronged in Sanwang mansion in the future, the master won''t speak for you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C277

    "It''s better to rely on yourself than on others. It''s better to think about yourself than on others." Xiao Mo Xin stretched out her hand, pulled her to her side and sat down: "I believe Wei Chi Ming will not betray me. Even one day in the future, reality tells me that I have lost my sight, but my ability is enough to support us!"


    "Miss..."


    "In fact, my wish is to roam the world, catch ghosts, eat delicious food and see the scenery Just think about it, I think this kind of small day is very beautiful! " Xiao Mo Xin some yearn for way, but now she has a tie, not willing to leave alone.


    But if in the future, this tie is gone, she will surely take rui''er and play all over the mountains and rivers.


    Rui''er looks at her yearning look. All her uneasiness is relieved in a moment: "miss! No matter what happens in the future, I will always be with you


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin gratified patted her fragrant shoulder, suddenly did not want to give her to find Xianggong.


    Squeak ~ ~


    the sudden sound of opening the door makes Xiao moxin and rui''er subconsciously look away.


    I saw a cool Yan with a green skirt, looking at them in amazement.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect anyone here.


    "Miss! Who is she? " Ruier asked in a low voice.


    "The eldest lady of the second uncle''s family -- calm Yan!" Xiao Mo Xin''s lips are slightly crooked, not smiling: "at the same time, there is a clear assumption of Wei Chi Ming!"


    "Ah?" Pistil son is stunned, obviously did not expect, can get such an answer.


    "Wait and see what happens!" Xiao moxin opened her lips and spat out four words, but she didn''t mean to get up.


    Pistil son is clear, get up, stand to Xiao Mo Xin body side, look to calm Yan in the Mou light, faintly have silk hostility.


    That means obviously that it''s bad women who dare to compete with my young lady.


    Calm Yan for a while, just take back the look that oneself reveal, bit lower lip, pace forward.


    Xiao Mo Xin lips hang a leisurely smile; leisure boring, someone took the initiative to send home chat, also good.


    Calm Yan in Xiao Mo Xin not far from the pace of pause, face is not very good: "Miss Xiao how can be here?"


    "My young lady is the prince''s fiancee. It seems that there is no problem in the former residence of empress Jing?" Don''t wait for Xiao Mo Xin to open his mouth, rui''er has already said one step at a time: "it''s you, for no reason, how can you come to the residence of empress Jing?"


    Calmness Yan''s breath is stagnant, her name is not right and her words are not right, but here is the most likely place to meet him.


    "When I was a child, empress Jing took me for a few days. Now, although she is no longer here, she can''t help walking here every time she enters the palace. It''s a kind of thought." Calm Yan, gently open lips, words, as if full of thoughts and memories of the past.


    Xiao Mo Xin is noncommittal, hum to smile.


    I''m afraid it''s false to miss someone, but it''s true to meet someone by chance.


    But it''s a pity that you don''t have this chance in your life.


    "Since all of you are here, if Miss Leng doesn''t mind, you might as well sit down and have a chat!" Xiao moxin reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    She is like the posture of hostess, make calm Yan willow eyebrow tiny invisible frown next.


    With a little hesitation, he sat down opposite her.


    "I wonder if Miss Xiao knows what happened between me and the third prince?" Calm down, Yan Mo Ling can talk.


    Xiao Mo Xin eyes across a sneer, so soon began to play tricks?


    "I don''t know if Miss Leng is referring to emotion? Or something else? " Xiao Mo Xin pretends not to ask.


    Calm Yan fingertips on the table, calm watching Xiao Mo Xin: "I and the third prince very urine already know each other!"


    "So?"


    "When I was a child, because of my aunt, I often went to the palace. At that time, Princess Jing was still there, and my aunt occasionally handed me over to Princess Jing to look at me. In this way, I became more and more familiar with the third prince. Therefore, we were childhood friends and we had no guess!" Calm Yan lips smile, as if in memory of the past good years.


    Rui''er''s eyebrows are tied. How can she feel like she''s showing off?


    "Is it?" Xiao Mo Xin supported his chin and kept smiling: "sorry, Ah Ming didn''t mention you to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Calm down, Yan The third prince is not good at words all the time


    "That''s the truth!" Xiao Mo Xin agreed and nodded. The next second, the conversation suddenly changed: "that day in Baolan Zhai, I thought he didn''t know you."


    Calm Yan breathing a stagnation, intuition tells her, she is deliberately which pot does not open which pot.


    "But it''s also true that Ah Ming, a man who doesn''t care much about people who don''t care much about him." Don''t wait for her to open mouth, Xiao Mo Xin already one step to talk to oneself way first.


    Calm Yan''s face is obviously stiff. She puts it on the fingertips of the table and unconsciously tightens it.


    Rui''er gave a smoldering smile and gave a thumbs up for her."Miss Leng! I don''t know how to beat around the bush. I hope you don''t mind! " Xiao Mo Xin is not painful and not itchy. He looks apologetic.


    "Nothing to mind!" Calm Yan quickly calm good mood: "the third prince is angry with me, naturally will not mention to anyone, our past!"


    "Listen to miss Leng say so, I come to interest instead!" Xiao Mo Xin smiles at calm Yan: "cold girl don''t mind, tell me about your past?"


    "Of course not!" Calm Yan had a soft smile on her face: "since I was a child, because I often went to the palace, I met with the third prince many times, but at that time, I didn''t know much about it. It was only an accident that made our lives intersect..."


    Xiao Mo Xin pick eyebrow: "he saved your life?"


    Calmness Yan eye ground once once crossed an accident: "Miss Xiao knew!"


    "Guess!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Calm down, Yan Miss Xiao guessed right. The third prince really saved my life. From that day on, we met more and more frequently... "


    Listening to her detailed reminiscence, Xiao moxin yawned and nearly fell asleep when she thought she was "sweet" in the past.


    For a long time


    Calm down, Yan finally stops.


    "Since so many things happened between Miss Leng and Ah Ming, why didn''t miss Leng agree with Ah Ming Xiao moxin asked knowingly, and there was a hint of satire in his voice.


    Pistil son blinked an eye, subconsciously thought that he appeared to hear.


    Otherwise, how can our young lady let other women promise each other?


    Calmness Yan''s eyelids drooped slightly, and a touch of sadness crossed her face: "you know, how could the family let me marry in the name of the third prince''s wife?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C278

    Why do you have to find a high sounding reason to be afraid of death?


    Xiao Mo Xin really felt that if people want face and trees want skin, if they don''t want face and skin, they can be invincible, and she obviously belongs to the latter.


    "That''s a pity!" Xiao Mo Xin pretended to feel sorry and said, "fortunately, Ah Ming has been single for such a long time and met me again. To say that, I also want to thank you for not marrying me back then."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Calm down, Yan.


    "If you had been determined to marry Ah Ming, maybe now, there would be nothing for me!" Seeing that she wanted to open her mouth, Xiao moxin changed her words again: "of course, you look weak. If you had married into the third prince''s mansion, maybe now, you would have gone to hell''s mansion to report!"


    Calm Yan smell speech, a time complexion changed again change, not wonderful.


    At this moment, rui''er sincerely admires her.


    Without a sword and a lightsaber, the enemy has been stabbed into a hornet''s nest.


    If there is a sword and lightsaber rain, don''t you want to cut each other into pieces?


    This understanding a, Rui son can''t help but some sympathy, own miss''s opponent.


    "Miss Leng! Did I accidentally stab you in the pain? " Xiao Mo Xin pretended to ask with a blank face.


    Calm Yan secretly took a breath and pulled up a smile that was uglier than crying: "Miss Xiao is joking!"


    "If you think it''s a joke, treat it as a joke!" Xiao Mo Xin doesn''t care about Tao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Calm down, Yan But then again, Miss Xiao is about to marry into the third prince''s mansion. Isn''t she a little uneasy or uneasy? "


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t evade her visiting eyes. She said slowly: "I''m a tough person, so I''m a perfect couple with Ah Ming. I''m immune to such words as" Ke wife "


    "Miss Xiao is so confident that she is not afraid of slapping herself in the future?" Calm Yan slightly with a few irony.


    "There will never be such a day!" Xiao Mo Xin is still laughing, like a kind-hearted persuasion: "having finished my affair with Ah Ming, now it''s better to talk about Miss Leng''s affair with you."


    "My business?" Calm Yan a Leng, obviously didn''t expect, she will lead the topic to her body.


    "Yes! It''s about you! " Xiao Mo Xin lips smile more and more intense, but the fundus of his eyes vaguely revealed a few coldness: "Miss Leng and I are the same size, now it seems that there is no mother-in-law?"


    Calm Yan smell speech, complexion suddenly a cold: "Miss Xiao want to say what?"


    "Don''t be nervous, Miss Leng. I just want to advise you that since you know you can''t do it, don''t do it. You''d better find a man who is really good to you to marry, so as not to end up with nothing in the end!" Xiao Mo Xin holds a teacup and plays with it carefully: "it''s important for people to have self-knowledge. If they don''t have self-knowledge, they are afraid that it will be light to say that they are not interested in themselves at that time."


    Calm Yan, even if she has a good temper, hears her saying, but also rubs to get up: "Miss Xiao! Are you deceiving too much? "


    "If the word" bullying "is really mentioned, I''m afraid you bully me first." Xiao moxin then got up: "since you stepped into this yard, if you have a seemingly non-existent allusion to your" past "and" past ", I believe that as long as you are not a fool, you can hear your intention. But I don''t know, are you purely trying to destroy the feelings between me and Ah Ming? Or is it because you can''t see ah Ming? In other words, do you want him to be your imaginary lover without wife or children for life


    Calm Yan chest slightly undulating, complexion a burst of red a burst of white.


    She thought that it was right for ordinary women to be sad when they heard about it. She was not only not sad at all, but also stabbed her heart, which made her angry and embarrassed.


    And the reason why she is so calm, either, is that she has no feelings for the third prince, or, is too concerned, care about to be willing to trust each other wholeheartedly.


    It''s just


    For a moment, she could not figure out whether she belonged to the former or the latter?


    "Jingyan! I said, "why can''t I find you? You came here again!" At the same time, a woman dressed in pink, carrying her skirt, ran into the yard quickly. However, after seeing the person opposite calmly Yan, the person''s face was obviously cold: "how can you be here?"


    "Because I am, I am!" Xiao Mo Xin''s reply was ambiguous. Her eyes seemed to have swept her cheek. She was envious and said: "Miss Ding''s skin is very good. In less than ten days, her cheek will be as good as before. Once you can''t see the signs of redness and swelling!"


    "You..."


    "Please pay attention to your tone and words before you speak. Otherwise, if the Lord suddenly appears again, you will suffer again!" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes curved, like a kind reminder.


    Ding yu''er''s breath was stagnant, and her scolding was stuck in her throat. She couldn''t spit out for a moment, and couldn''t swallow it back. Her cheeks were red.


    Xiao Mo Xin is satisfied to look at the two people opposite, one by one wonderful complexion, heart unconsciously, rise a delicate feeling.If this is seen by outsiders, it will be mistaken that she is a wolf who specially bullies little white rabbit.


    "Ladies! I don''t know where you''re from and where you''re going. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be unhappy to see you two here when the Lord comes back Rui''er makes a sound at the right time to break the dead silence in the yard,


    Ding yu''er takes a deep breath, suppresses all her reluctance and looks at calmly Yan: "Jingyan! Let''s go. Don''t waste time with such people! "


    Calm Yan pursed her lower lip and nodded gently.


    "Han Wang doesn''t know what he''s doing now. Let''s go to him." As soon as he reached the exit of the courtyard, Ding yu''er''s voice suddenly rose.


    "Good!"


    Looking at their disappearing figure at the door, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help but hum and smile, and guess some of their thoughts.


    Cold king.


    Today''s five princes, the brother of the first mother of the prince, are the youngest son most loved by the empress.


    Looking for him is undoubtedly looking for a backer who can compete with Wei Chi Ming.


    "Miss! What a nuisance to both of them Rui''er mumbles. She thinks that her daughter is really unlucky. She can meet people and things that are not right wherever she goes.


    "The original clean yard is so smoky that it''s suffocating to stay. Let''s go out for a walk!" Voice down, Xiao Mo Xin step, toward the courtyard layman.


    Rui''er hurriedly steps out.


    Just out of the yard, he met mozixuan, who was walking face to face.


    "Did I miss something?" Mo Zixuan asked with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C279

    Just happened to meet Ding yu''er and calming Yan, looking at their ugly looks, intuition tells him that they must have been stimulated here in Xiao Mo Xin.


    Otherwise, one face will not look worse than another.


    "Lord Mo! They almost didn''t fight with the young lady just now. You are not comforted now, but you are still in the mood to gloat here! " Pistil son has a few angry way, feel that he didn''t have the first time in the future people refuse even if, now still here to say sarcastic words, it''s not enough meaning.


    Mozixuan picked the tip of his brow: "I''m going to the cottage now. As for the murder?"


    "It''s a pity you didn''t fall into the pit!" Xiao Mo Xin gave him a cool look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zixuan said Is that too hurtful? "


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    I don''t see eye to eye with you.


    Xiao Mo Xin takes back his eyes and walks along the path.


    Mozi Xuan touched the back of his head and put it in front of rui''er: "is it really so serious?"


    "Hum!" Rui''er snorts a syllable from her nose, ignores him and keeps pace with her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    Who am I provoking?


    Xiao moxin goes through a section of stone road to the dense bamboo forest.


    The green bamboo shoots sway gently with the wind.


    "Mozixuan!" Xiao Mo Xin suddenly looked back and called.


    Mozixuan stepped forward in three steps: "what''s the matter?"


    "Which princes did the southern Xuan Dynasty prefer when they came here to make peace with each other?"


    Mozi Xuan was stunned. Obviously, she did not expect that she would suddenly ask such a sensitive topic. After scanning around to make sure that there were no other people, he said, "it''s hard to say, but according to my analysis, I think she would prefer the eldest prince, that is, the prince. The second is the second and the fourth."


    "Why?"


    "Although the prince has a concubine, he is the heir to the future throne. It''s also a kind of honor to become one of the women in the future Emperor''s harem. Secondly, the second and fourth princes have no concubines. It''s another choice to marry them and become a concubine." Mozixuan analyzed it according to his own point of view.


    Xiao Mo Xin thought a little, once again opening: "five princes - cold king, isn''t there also no imperial concubine?"


    "Although Han Wang had no concubine, he had already made an engagement with the Ding family. It was a tacit fact that the eldest miss of the Ding family became his concubine."


    "Ding yu''er?"


    "Exactly!" Mozi Xuan.


    "No wonder King Han came out for Ding yu''er last time. It turned out that he was his future daughter-in-law!" She said that there is no unexplained love or hatred in the world.


    "Is the cold King making trouble for you?"


    Xiao Mo Xin white his one eye: "know clearly and ask!"


    Mo Zixuan said with a dry smile: "when I didn''t say anything!"


    "The empress and Han Wang are so fond of the unruly and capricious daughter of the Ding family. Is it related to her official position?" Xiao Mo Xin''s bold guess.


    I always feel that I will not marry a useless person as my daughter-in-law with the Queen''s mind.


    Mozixuan gave Xiao moxin a thumbs up: "smart!"


    "You don''t have to boast. It''s always been a fact for all to see."


    This man can be more narcissistic!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo-tse Xuan silently make complaints about his voice, and says, "... Ding yu''er''s AMA, Ding Xianhua, is the Minister of the Ministry of war, holding 100000 military power in his hand. That is to say, Ding yu''er became the princess to be of the Han king because of the military power in her hands! "


    Xiao Mo Xin snorted and laughed: "I said that with the shrewdness of the queen, she would surely win the hearts of the people with her son''s marriage."


    Mozi Xuanyou sighed: "this is also the reason why the prince does not dare to take out the evidence easily, even if he has the evidence in hand. After all, the queen and the prince are snobbish in the court. It is no doubt a fool''s dream to bring them down at one stroke and avenge the imperial concubine Jingfei and Nangong family..."


    "So, what we have to do now is to disintegrate their interior, let them start to be bad and rotten from the bottom, so that we have a chance to overthrow them!" Xiao moxin opened her lips and made up for his unspoken words.


    Mo Zixuan nodded: "although it''s simple, it''s really hard to do it!"


    Xiao Mo Xin knows clearly.


    The Imperial Palace has been sitting in the main palace for nearly 30 years. During this period, the women around the emperor have been removed. It can be seen that she certainly has extraordinary means. Therefore, it is not easy to shake her contacts, but


    Even if it is not simple, they have no way out.


    "What''s the weakness of this minister of war?" Xiao Mo Xin casually asked, but also did not report the great hope of ether, after all, if there is really weakness, I am afraid that the queen has already been in the hands of the first step.


    "The Minister of the Ministry of war has more than a soft spot. He has a big soft spot!"Xiao moxin''s eyes flashed an unexpected light: "speak in detail!"


    "There is a son named Ding Changsheng in the Minister of the Ministry of war. Since he was born, he has been weak and almost lost his life several times. No one can take good care of his illness, from Taiyi to quack doctor!" At this point, Mo Zixuan''s voice slightly stopped, and immediately went on: "in recent years, if the queen had not sent precious medicinal materials every three or five times to continue his life, he would not have gasped now, for fear that there would have been no bones left!"


    "I guess if there is any weakness, the queen must be in her hands first!" If the Minister of the Ministry of war wants to save his son''s life, he must take the Queen''s lead. Otherwise, once the precious medicinal materials are cut off, his son''s life will become a matter of time.


    "In fact, the Minister of the Ministry of war used to be a student of general Nangong. General Nangong was the grandfather of the king..." Afraid that Xiao Mo Xin didn''t know the origin of this, Mo Tzu Xuan explained as follows: Later, after the Nangong family''s accident, the Minister of the Ministry of war also helped, but later, under the Queen''s coercion and inducement, he gradually alienated all the Nangong family''s personnel and things, and gradually moved closer to the queen, until finally he was determined to die! "


    "That is to say, the Nangong family is very kind to him!"


    "Yes


    Xiao moxin''s fingertips whirled gently in his chin. After thinking for a long time, he said slowly, "do you think it is possible for us to win him back?"


    Mo Zixuan sneered and gave her five words: "almost impossible!"


    "Since you use the word" almost ", it means that we still have a glimmer of hope!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t miss his words and said with a smile: "since the lifeblood of the Minister of war is his son, as long as we keep his son''s life, we will increase his success rate by half!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C280

    "Are you daydreaming?" Although Mo Zixuan didn''t want to attack her, he still had to: "no one can take good care of his illness from Taiyi to quack doctor. Do you think we can take good care of it?"


    "How can you tell if you don''t try?" Xiao Mo Xin refuted lightly.


    Looking at her, as if she had a certain assurance, Mozi Xuan doubted: "is it difficult to succeed? Do you still have top medical skills?"


    Xiao Mo Xin hurtles at him, the skin laughs meat not to smile to pull next lip Cape: "you think of really many!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    "I just think there is something strange about his illness. What kind of illness can make all doctors helpless, but the top-grade herbs can continue his life?" Xiao Mo Xin on this issue, carefully thought over: "thinking, I only think of a possibility!"


    Mozi Xuan''s head crashed for a moment. Immediately, she thought of her "housekeeping skills". For a moment, she had goose bumps: "do you mean he might be haunted by ghosts?"


    "I need to see his people before I can make a concrete judgment!" Xiao Mo Xin''s answer is not what he asked.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be joking, Mo Zixuan tried to calm down, and his agitation: "it''s a coincidence that Ding Changsheng just entered the palace today!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, pupil ascend a bright: "where?"


    "The way to the cottage!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    This person''s hobby is really special.


    "I''ll take you to see if it''s really like you guessed!" Mo Zixuan opened his mouth.


    "Good!"


    Get her response, mozixuan step, toward just see dingchangsheng direction.


    "In other words, the Minister of the Ministry of war really loves his son. For his son''s sake, he can even forget the problems of principle!" Xiao Mo Xin followed his steps, and make complaints about it.


    If he is the kind of person with backbone, he will not go to take refuge in and kill the person who is the mentor who knows the situation well.


    "It''s not just pain, it''s life!" As he spoke, mozixuan said "seven words" to Xiao moxin: "Ding Changsheng is his eldest son, and the only son in his family. In early years, in order to avoid his only son, he had a long and short life. At that time, the Ding family broke off the incense, so he took three wives and kept giving birth to children. As a result, he gave birth to seven daughters in succession, but he didn''t give birth to a son £¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    This sad old Ding.


    "No!" Mozi Xuan seemed to think of something later. He changed his words and said, "to be exact, a new man has been added to the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war these years..."


    "Dead?" Xiao Mo Xin asked subconsciously; otherwise, how could he say that Ding Changsheng was the only male in Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war.


    "Not dead, live well!" Mozi Xuan''s smile is meaningful.


    Xiao Mo Xin doubted: "not dead, and not the son of the Minister of the Ministry of war, is it difficult to be, is it his aunt''s stealing?"


    "Congratulations, that''s right!"


    Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed: "it''s not time to call him sad old Ding, it''s time to call him green hat old Ding!"


    "It''s a good word to describe!" Mo Zixuan said with a smile: "at that time, it once became a joke between the civil and military officials. Therefore, the Minister of the Ministry of war was frustrated and didn''t let his aunts continue to live. Otherwise, the Minister of the Ministry of war would have been a disaster and all of them were female."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    This description is more appropriate.


    Xiao Mo Xin said with a sullen smile: "if the Minister of the Ministry of war knew that we were talking about him behind his back at the moment, would he gush out a mouthful of old blood?"


    "Very likely!" Words sound falls, Mo Zi Xuan self-care of smile.


    There is no way. In this era, if there is no inheritance, there is no motivation to work hard.


    The only son of the Minister of the Ministry of war is still a sick man. He is afraid that he will live in fear all day long. Once the son is gone, the family''s incense will be completely cut off.


    Speaking, a line of three people unconsciously to the path leading to the cottage.


    "Well! That''s the one in the pavilion ahead! " Mozixuan motioned to Xiao moxin.


    Xiao Mo Xin followed his eyes and saw a man in white, sitting quietly in the pavilion, facing their side faces, looking too pale.


    "You wait here, I''ll go and have a look!" Put down this words, Xiao Mo Xin step, toward the inside of the pavilion.


    As the pace approached, more and more clearly see his face as pale as paper.


    Yingting eyebrows, dark eyes, high nose, and thick and thin lips should give people a feeling of Yingqi, but because of the disease between the eyebrows, Shengsheng turned this Yingqi into a pale and weak one.


    And in his face full of disease, there is a faint black air.


    "I wonder if I can sit down here?" Xiao moxin opened her lips gently, and her voice overflowed from her lips.In a trance, Ding Changsheng revived and gently raised his lips: "girl, please sit down!"


    "Thank you Xiao Mo Xin said thanks and sat down in front of him: "why do you sit alone here, young master?"


    "Be quiet!"


    Xiao moxin''s eyes crossed with a smile. The path leading to the cottage, except for special circumstances, really no one wants to come here.


    "It''s really quiet enough!" Xiao Mo Xin meaningful way sentence, lips slightly hook: "childe can believe that there are ghosts in the world?"


    Ding Changsheng was slightly stunned and immediately lost his smile: "where is the girl saying this?"


    "I just want to remind you that your life will not be long!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t answer his question, calmly told an indisputable fact.


    Ding Changsheng looks unchanged: "I know!"


    "Not afraid?"


    "I used to be afraid and hesitating, but now I feel that death is a relief!" Ding Changsheng opened his mouth quietly, as if he had already seen through life and death in the passing years.


    Xiao Mo Xin smile Yan Ran: "if say, I can save you?"


    Ding Changsheng pursed his lower lip: "girl! This joke is not funny at all


    "Then don''t take it as a joke!" Seeing that his face was slightly invisible, Xiao moxin continued: "I can not only let you live, but also let you marry and have children like normal people in the future. Besides, you don''t have to drink those expensive tonics to continue your life!"


    When Ding Changsheng heard the speech, he was on the alert: "do you know who I am?"


    "I know!"


    Ding Changsheng looked at Xiao moxin for a long time in silence before he spoke again: "what''s the purpose of the girl?"


    "If I say that it''s just a simple way to save people''s lives, it''s better than building a seven level putu?" Xiao Mo Xin said with a fake smile.


    Ding Changsheng with a sick face, slightly frowned: "I believe that there is no free lunch in the world!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C281

    "If you have to say that, I have nothing to say, just..." Xiao moxin''s voice was slightly flat, and immediately, he read his name lightly: ''" Longevity, longevity I think your alma and e Niang must hope that you can live for a long time, not die! "


    As soon as Ding Changsheng''s breath stagnated, his eyes overflowed with a touch of obvious pain.


    He can be fearless of life and death, but he clearly knows that once he really dies, it will bring all those who care and love him, what kind of despair and pain.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t miss his face change, and he had a general understanding in his heart: "since there is still nostalgia for the world, and there is no giving up, then live well!"


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "Do you think you still have a way out?" Xiao moxin did not ask back. He slowly got up and helped him to analyze: "the common people''s idea is that as long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will not give up easily. But in front of you, it is a 100% cure. If you have to give up, then I will not force you to think that you have no chance to appreciate the world and more beautiful things; you have no chance to continue with your alma and erniang More family ties


    Ding Chang''s fingertips on his legs tightened slightly. Obviously, her words touched the softest corner of his heart.


    "So far, how do you want to choose at last? That''s your own business!" Put down this words, Xiao Mo Xin turned around and wanted to leave. He took two steps and remembered what kind of look back: "come to understand, go to the third prince''s residence to find me!"


    Ding Changsheng''s pupil suddenly shrank: "three Wangfu?"


    "Yes! You heard me right. It''s the third prince''s mansion! " Xiao Mo Xin emphasizes, don''t wait for him to say the next sentence again, turn round, head also don''t return of leave.


    Ding Changsheng stares at the back of her leaving. For a long time, he has no eyes, only the look of his eyes, which is more and more complicated.


    The queen, the third prince


    How difficult it is to choose!


    -


    "miss! How''s it going? " Waiting in the dark for a long time, rui''er sees Xiao Mo Xin coming and gathers up.


    "As expected, it''s not a disease, but a ghost. According to the breath, it''s a female ghost!" Xiao moxin said truthfully and looked to Mo Zixuan: "I''ve made it clear to him, but according to my observation of him, he doesn''t want to make his affairs difficult for him. Therefore, you can find a way to introduce the matter that I can save him into the ears of the Minister of the Ministry of war. If they take the initiative to come, then the initiative is in our hands!"


    "Don''t worry! It must be done Mozixuan didn''t expect, let them headache so long thing, but she easily found a breakthrough, so that at this moment, can''t help but deep feeling, oneself at the beginning of her prejudice.


    Although she has a bad temper, likes to bully people, and shows her teeth, she will be punished But it''s undeniable that after she came to Wang Ye, Wang Ye''s spirit was much better and more humanized than before. Of course, the most What''s more, she is the lucky star of her own family!


    "After a turn, it''s time for Wei Chi Ming to go down. Let''s go back!" Xiao moxin smacked her lips. In fact, she was thirsty.


    The three of them went back to the residence where Jingfei used to live.


    It is Wei Chi Ming''s figure who is going to be a layman.


    "Where did you just go?" Wei Chi Ming asked in a deep voice.


    "Take a walk!" Xiao Mo Xin vomited the tip of his tongue at him, walked to the table, poured a glass of water and drank it all at once.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Miss! How thirsty are you?


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and patted her on the back, so as not to drink too quickly and be choked: "go out for a long time? Is thirst like this


    "Too much to say, so I''m a little thirsty!" Xiao moxin smacked his mouth again. He felt a little thirsty. He took the teapot, poured a cup of tea, picked it up, put it to his lips and drank it slowly.


    Wei Chi Ming''s deep eyes turn to Mozi Xuan.


    Mozi Xuan clear, step forward, the cause and effect of the matter, all in detail.


    In a quarter of an hour


    As the voice fell, Mozi Xuan also went to the stone table, poured a cup of tea for himself, and drank it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "Go outside the yard and wait. When the messengers arrive, let me know!" Wei Chi Ming orders in a deep voice.


    "Yes Rui''er and Mozi Xuan answer each other and walk out of the yard quickly, leaving time and space for them.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked back and blinked suspiciously: "put them away, have a word to say to me?"


    Wei Chi doesn''t speak. He reaches out and hooks her into his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "Xin''er! Thank you


    Look slightly away from his kiss.


    "Wei Chi Ming! You suddenly become so emotional, I''m not used to it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming laughs, raises his hand and knocks on her forehead You are definitely one of the most destructive people


    Xiao Mo Xin dry smile, arm around his neck: "since you have said so, if I don''t accept your thanks, it seems to be a little sorry; so, what practical action do you plan to use to thank me?""How about this king


    "No sincerity!" Xiao Mo Xin: "you are mine originally, again with body mutually promise, isn''t equal to have no expression!"


    "There''s a point in that!" Wei Chi Ming agreed and nodded.


    Xiao Mo Xin pupil a bright: "so, you plan to find it to thank?"


    "Give you a child!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin''s mouth pulled out fiercely, and his heart was full of galloping horses forget it! You''d better not thank me! "


    Voice down, take back the arm, how far away, how far away from him.


    I''ve never seen him so insincere.


    Wei Chi Ming low smile, again hook her into the arms: "you say, want this king how to thank you?"


    Xiao Mo Xin pupil drops around the circle, try to open: "I want any thanks?"


    "Say it first!"


    You know, he can''t talk so well.


    Xiao Mo Xin, after silently tucking his heart out, said, "wait for everything, make complaints about a backward stage. Let''s go out for a trip." It''s that kind of thing, where you go and where you play! "


    "It''s so depressing to stay in the capital?"


    "The truth? Or lies? "


    "What do you say?" Wei Chi Ming does not return to ask, doting on the tip of her nose.


    Xiao Mo Xin wrinkled her small nose: "it''s not suffocating, it''s just that I want to walk around and have a look. I think that''s like having a complete life!"


    "Good!"


    "Ah?" His abrupt reply made Xiao Mo Xin not turn around for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C282

    Wei Chi Ming held up her cheek: "as you wish, when everything is over, I will take you to travel in the rivers and lakes, even if you don''t go back to the capital all your life, it doesn''t matter!"


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at him: "don''t go back to the capital, you don''t want your own identity?"


    "The identity of the Lord is nothing but a burden to the king!" If not born in the imperial family, how could there be so many intrigues and intrigues.


    He hoped that his children would live in a quiet and peaceful atmosphere in the future, instead of fighting for their rights.


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed her lower lip: "because of your mother''s death?"


    Wei Chi was silent for a long time before he said in a low voice, "count it out!"


    Looking at him like this, Xiao Mo Xin could not help feeling a little distressed. He stretched out his hand and hugged his upright waist tightly: "even though you have lost a lot, you still have me in the future. Maybe in the near future, we will have our children. Therefore, you will never be alone!"


    "I know!" Wei Chi Ming embraces her arm and unconsciously tightens it.


    Xiao Mo Xin stands on tiptoe and kisses his lips gently


    No matter how many difficulties or obstacles there will be in the future, she will always be with him and fight side by side with him.


    -


    outside the courtyard


    Rui''er kicks the stones around her feet to pass the time.


    Mo Zixuan followed the crack of the door and peeped at it. Because of the distance, he couldn''t hear what they were saying. He took back his eyes. When he saw rui''er, who was also boring, he immediately gathered up: "what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "My brothers are really reliable. You must be right to marry them." Mo Zixuan made a pledge: "besides, with the support of your young lady, the man who will marry you in the future will never dare to give you such a good deal unless he doesn''t want to die incorrect! It''s a pity not to have such a good marriage... "


    Mozixuan chattered endlessly and instilled many benefits into her, as if she did not immediately nod her head to marry now, which was definitely her great loss.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er''s forehead slides down three black lines; can he not leave her marriage?


    "Yes! According to my observation, Hu Junjun and Yang Xin feel good about you. Yesterday, I saw them secretly prepare gifts for you, intending to give you a surprise! " Mo Zixuan ignored her tangled face and said to himself, "if there is no accident, you can receive the gift from them in the next two days!"


    Rui''er deeply felt that listening to her own way of thinking didn''t work at all.


    What left ear to listen to, right ear to shoot, for like a fly, chattering, he does not care at all.


    Take a deep breath, try to suppress the heart, almost gushing out of the fire.


    "Lord Mo! Can I discuss something with you Pistil pull up a wipe, false can no longer fake smile.


    "Say it


    "I''ll trouble you later. Don''t be so enthusiastic, OK?" Rui''er tries to control her emotions: "I don''t want to get married in my life. I just want to accompany my young lady forever and repay her kindness to me!"


    Mozixuan smell speech, can''t help looking at her: "say, you won''t and that Zhao Xinlian, abnormal fell in love with their own miss?"


    At the thought of this possibility, Mozi Xuan immediately stepped back two steps, as if she had some deadly bacteria.


    Rui''er is full of black lines: "Mr. Mo! This joke is not funny at all


    "I''m not kidding!" Mo Zixuan said seriously: "in addition, you tell me, what''s the reason for you to follow her wholeheartedly, even your own marriage affairs can be abandoned?"


    "I want to repay you!"


    "According to my observation, she doesn''t need you to repay her kindness, but she really hopes you can find a good man to marry soon!" The more she said, the more mozixuan doubted her motive, and she swallowed her saliva: "rui''er! If you listen to my advice, there is no limit to the sea of suffering, and it is time to look back! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Can''t this man understand?


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll agree to my proposal. Let Hu Junjun and Yang Xin come tomorrow. You can choose any one of them and get married, so that you won''t be found by the Lord in the future. You don''t care about your own young lady..."


    "Lord Mo! You can talk a little more! " Rui''er couldn''t bear it and cut off his chattering words: "the maid just wants to stay with the young lady and repay her kindness, which is as tortuous as you said!"


    Rui''er thinks it''s a waste of talent if he doesn''t make up stories.


    "You don''t have to say no, because no matter how much you veto, I won''t believe it. Unless you find someone to marry, I will believe that you really don''t have a bad heart for your young lady!" Mozi Xuan firm road, a big road will go to the black trend.


    Rui''er looked at him for a long time, and all the excitement returned to calm: "Mr. Mo! It doesn''t work for maidservants when you urge them to do so! "Found out!


    Mo Zixuan coughed unnaturally: "I remember you used to be stupid and cute, but now how can you become smart and unpleasant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Are you praising me or damaging me?


    "It seems that there is a certain truth in the truth that he who is close to Zhu is red and he who is close to Mo is black." Mozixuan said to himself and nodded. He deeply felt that no matter how honest he was, he had been around Xiao moxin for a long time and became a monkey.


    Rui''er took a breath: "I think you are boasting about me!"


    "I''m not praising you, I''m belittling you!" Mozixuan statement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er I don''t think it''s necessary for us to go on! "


    Voice down, turn around and go.


    Mo Zixuan was stunned, and hurriedly followed: "don''t go! I haven''t finished yet


    "I don''t want to talk to you!"


    "You promise to consider getting married, and I promise I won''t bother you right away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Seeing her speechless, Mo Zixuan hated iron but not steel: "tell me about you. How nice my brothers are. Why are you so insightless? Do you know how many women stand in line and want to marry them if they leave it outside? Don''t be in the middle of happiness and don''t know about it... "


    Listen to him again begin to chatter words, Rui son really want to find a rag, his mouth to block up.


    But no matter how tall she is, she has the heart and no ability.


    This understanding a, pistil son is simply want to cry without tears.


    "Lord Mo! If you want to go to the cottage, it''s not good for you to go with me, isn''t it Was followed by him for a moment, pistil son in the brain suddenly work properly a flash, the face is not red, the breath is not panting a way.


    Mozi Xuan followed the pace, suddenly a meal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C283

    "You don''t mean to make excuses and procrastinate, do you?" Mozixuan looks at rui''er suspiciously and thinks it''s possible.


    "You think so much!" Pistil skin smile meat don''t smile of pull down lip Cape: "the person has three urgent, this is a very common matter, which have you think of so complicated!"


    Mozixuan was still suspicious. He looked at her up and down, and saw that she didn''t really look like a liar. Then he waved: "go back quickly, and we''ll continue to discuss after we get back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Is this man finished?


    -


    Royal Garden


    "Miss! Just now, did you notice that when you appeared in the side hall, many young masters of big families were staring at you, as if they wanted to grow a pair of eyes on you! " Miao''er lowered his voice, with a smile on his face.


    Xiao Di lightly swept her one eye: "what is there to be happy about?"


    "Er ~ ~"


    wouldn''t it be nice to be one of them''s wives?


    Miao''er thought to herself, but she didn''t know what she was thinking?


    Xiao Di in the flowers, slowly forward, every step, every subtle look, all show the lady''s temperament, and good education.


    After thinking about it for a long time and looking forward to it for a long time, she finally got a chance to enter the palace. She would never allow herself to make the slightest mistake in this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. She must take advantage of this opportunity to seize a man who can compete with the third prince today. Because only in this way can she have the capital to fight with Xiao Mo Xin all the time to win or lose ¡­


    Miao''er silently follows her behind. Seeing that she doesn''t mean to speak any more, her mind can''t help but start to spin. She guesses her mind.


    For a moment


    Xiao Di suddenly stopped walking.


    Miao''er came forward suspiciously: "miss! What''s the matter? "


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I left my handkerchief in the carriage. Go and get it for me!" Xiao moxin quietly orders.


    Miao''er was stunned when he heard the words: "miss! I''m afraid I can''t get out of the palace at this time! "


    "Ask the guard to help you get it!"


    "Yes Although miao''er didn''t know why her young lady was so determined to take back her handkerchief, she didn''t dare to ask more. She answered the question and walked towards the palace gate.


    When her figure disappears in sight, Xiaodi steps back to the right.


    On the clear surface of the lake, there is a crescent shaped bridge. The slowly flowing water flows gently with the breeze.


    Xiao Di strolled on the bridge deck step by step, exuding warmth and tranquility.


    Walking to the middle of the bridge, Xiao didun stopped walking, put up the bridge fence with his fingertips, slowly closed his eyes and felt the tenderness of the breeze.


    For a long time


    Xiao Di opened his eyelids again, raised his lips slightly, calmly watched the lake for a moment, turned around and turned back according to the way he came.


    "Ah When he got to the bridge, Xiao Di suddenly fell to one side without warning. As he fell heavily on the ground, his voice overflowed from Yan honglabia.


    "Girl! Are you all right? " Strong long figure, slowly squatting in front of her, skeletal fingertips, extended to her in front.


    Xiao Di raised his eyes slightly and came to his eyes. His clear face, thick eyebrows, dark eyes, high nose and beautiful lips all showed nobility and elegance, and there was a faint evil spirit in them


    Yes! Evil spirit!


    It belongs to his unique evil spirit and publicity.


    Slowly lift the slender fingertips to the palm of his hand.


    The man slightly forced her up from the ground: "can you still walk?"


    Xiao Di pursed her lower lip and tried to step forward. However, just after taking a step, she fell to one side uncontrollably and just ran into his arms.


    The man took advantage of the situation to encircle her fragrant shoulder, and his eyes fell on her pale face: "sprained foot?"


    Xiao Di looked at the man, then quickly lowered his eyelids and gently nodded.


    "I''ll take you back!"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I can''t leave now!" Xiao Di declined and tried to leave his arms: "miao''er goes to get things. If I leave, she can''t find me later. She should be worried!"


    The man released her fragrant shoulder and supported her arm: "in that case, first help you to sit and wait for her!"


    "Thank you, young master!" Xiao dirou said thank you, his voice showed a little shyness.


    The man helped her to the pavilion not far away, and immediately sat down opposite her.


    "The girl doesn''t know me?" Men''s lips, if there seems to be no across a good smile.


    Xiao Di looked at each other quietly and shook his head: "it''s the first time that Di''er has entered the palace with Emma, so..."


    Xiao Di''s teeth gently shook his lips, but the rest of his words were self-evident.


    "Dill?" The man read these two words lightly and asked with a smile, "what''s your name?"Xiao Di nodded gently.


    The man changed a posture and looked at her shy and timid look. In her dark eyes, a touch of amazement and curiosity crossed: "are you ma?"


    "Lord Shangshu!"


    When the man heard the words, he looked stagnant for a moment, and immediately asked: "Xiao Shangshu''s daughter?"


    "Exactly!" Xiao Di slowly raised his eyelids and looked at the man opposite: "my sister went to the palace with the third prince, so Di''er had the chance to go to the palace with Amar and have a long experience!"


    "Your sister is not a fuel-efficient lamp!" There was a chill in the man''s voice.


    Xiao Di''s fingertips in his sleeve suddenly tightened, and his face showed a look of anxiety: "my sister is just a bit willful, but she is not bad hearted. If my sister has offended the childe unintentionally before, then Di''er apologizes on behalf of my sister, and I hope you don''t remember the villain''s life, and don''t have the same opinion with my sister!"


    The man looked at her anxious to intercede for his sister, and the tears gathered around her eyes. He looked slightly: "you are very different from her!"


    "My elder sister is a young lady, who has been pampered and pampered since childhood. Naturally, she has the capital to be arrogant; while deer is a young lady, so she can''t be compared with her elder sister...." At this point, Xiao Di seemed to be suddenly aware of his own slip of words, and he was slightly flustered Young master! I''m sorry! Dill shouldn''t have said that to you! "


    "No harm!" "In the northern Shang Dynasty, it was obvious to all that there were differences between the di and the Shu. It was also very common that the children of the Shu were not valued in the family," the man said with a smile


    Xiao Di chuckled: "young master! You are very different! "


    "What''s the difference?" The man leaned back and leaned lazily against the fence, smiling and gazing at the opposite person.


    Xiao Di thought for a moment and said, "you know that Di''er is a common man. You don''t look down on him, but you comfort him. So Di''er thinks you are very different!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C284

    "Before, a lot of people looked down on you?" The man asked.


    Xiao Di nodded and shook his head again.


    Men pick eyebrows: "nod and shake your head, but what is the meaning?"


    "They won''t say anything in front of dill, but behind the scenes, they''ll look at it more or less lightly." At this point, Xiao Di pretended to be relaxed and said: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. After all, there are many people in the world who are in the same situation as dill, and compared with those who don''t have enough to eat, dill seems to be much happier!"


    "Your idea is unique!" The man gazed at Xiao Di''s eyes, slightly changed: "compared with ordinary women''s complaints, you know more about self-regulation and satisfaction!"


    "Dill is not as good as you said. As long as you don''t think Dill''s idea is childish and ridiculous, dill will be satisfied!" Xiao Di smile, Yan Ran way, between words, give people a kind of gentle and comfortable feeling.


    "You''re lovely!" The man gazed at her for a moment, and suddenly he said nothing.


    Xiao Di was stunned, and her cheeks flushed at the speed of light.


    With a low smile, the man felt that she was more charming and lovely than other women.


    "Cousin!" Find the calm Yan of this, softly called a voice.


    Man side eye, wait to see clear to come a person, beautiful labial petal light opens: "come in!"


    Calm Yan nodded, and Ding yu''er walked into the pavilion.


    "Yu''er kowtows to Han Wang!" Ding yu''er salutes.


    "No need to be polite!"


    "King Xie Han!" Ding Yu Er straightened up, eyes if there is no sweep side of Xiao di.


    Xiao Di stares at the person opposite, and his eyes are full of obvious amazement: "you, you are the five kings of today, cold king?"


    "As you heard!"


    After getting a definite answer, Xiao Di got up in a hurry and saluted: "di er doesn''t know the public I don''t know Han Wang Zhenrong. I hope Han Wang will forgive me! "


    "If you don''t know, you''re not guilty. Go straight!" Wei Chi Han raised his fingertips slightly and motioned.


    "King Xie Han!" Xiao Di took back his body, with his eyelids slightly drooping at his toes, and his whole body seemed to be at a loss.


    Wei Chi Han got up and walked to her step by step? When you know the true identity of Wang, are you afraid? Are you afraid


    Xiao Di bit his lower lip and shook his head gently.


    "Put your head up!" There is no doubt about it.


    Xiao Di pursed his lower lip and raised his eyelids three times: "cold King..."


    On her nervous and helpless eyes, Wei Chi Han ghost axe raised his fingertips and covered her cheek: "remember, I''m not so terrible!"


    "Dill wrote it down!"


    One side of Ding yu''er, watching Wei Chi Han''s abnormal behavior, Liu Mei knot instantly.


    "Han Wang! What''s this Ding yu''er tries to open her mouth and looks at Xiao Di''s eyes. There is more hostility.


    Wei Chi Han took back his fingertips, looked sideways and asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "It''s not that Xiao..."


    "Speak as you walk!" Wei Chi Han cut off her desire to export words, looked at Xiao Di, stepped forward, toward the pavilion layman.


    Ding Yu Er and calming Yan look at each other, step forward and follow up.


    Just when passing by Xiao Di, Ding yu''er gives her a hard look, which is full of warning.


    Xiao Di seemed frightened and dropped his eyelids in a hurry.


    "Hum!" Ding yu''er snorted heavily. She didn''t stay for a long time. She trotted with Captain Chi Han.


    It was not until their footsteps were far away that Xiao Di raised his head again. If there was something on his lips, there was a touch of sarcasm.


    Sit down in the pavilion again and wait for miao''er.


    For a moment


    Miao''er gasped and said, "miss! I let the elder brother guard into the carriage and helped me to search carefully, but I still didn''t find your handkerchief


    "That may be my mistake!" Xiao Di said casually, raised his eyes and looked at miao''er: "when I came here, did you see anyone?"


    Miao''er thought about it and said truthfully, "except for you gentlemen and ladies, you just saw Han Wang!"


    "Remember, you don''t know Han Wang, and neither do I!" Xiao Di''s voice reveals the unquestionable meaning.


    "Ah?" Miao''er was a little surprised. I don''t know why her young lady told her so.


    "You don''t have to ask why, just remember what I said!" Don''t give her a chance to ask, Xiao Di said again.


    Miao''er lowered all her doubts and nodded: "yes! I wrote it down


    Xiao Di takes back his eyes and looks to the direction they just left.


    There are not many opportunities in front of her, but she can only seize every opportunity to climb up, because if she doesn''t climb up, she will be trampled on by others


    -


    knock


    "Come in!"


    Mozixuan pushed open the door and went in: "Lord! Civil and military officials have rushed to the banquet venue one after another, saying that the envoys of the southern Xuan Dynasty have arrived at the gate of the palace! ""Good! Let''s go, too! "


    "Yes Mozi Xuan answered the voice and stood aside.


    Xiao Mo Xin glanced around, did not see the figure of rui''er, suspicious eyes, turned to mozixuan: "rui''er?"


    "It''s been two hours since I went to the thatched cottage, but I haven''t come back. Maybe I''ve fallen in!" Mozi Xuan is serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    "Cough!" Xiao Mo Xin dry cough, find voice: "you are not, and indoctrinate Ruier, quickly find a good man to marry the idea!"


    It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Mozi Xuan looked at Xiao Mo Xin and said solemnly, "I''m doing it for her good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry It''s a pity that you don''t change your career to be a matchmaker! "


    Mozi Xuan said: "you are all biting LV Dongbin. You don''t know the heart of good people!"


    "Come on! That''s what you think! " Xiao Moxin Tucao: "Rui even make complaints about urine, and do not want to share a space with you, that is the best explanation!"


    Mozi Xuan was stabbed to pain by her instantly, grinding teeth: "she sooner or later one day, will regret!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t wait!" Xiao Mo Xin picked the tip of his brow at him, encircled Wei Chi Ming''s arm, and walked with him towards the layman in the courtyard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    It''s hard to be good these days.


    This understanding flashed through my mind, and at the same time, I sighed and followed.


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming step out of the yard, hiding in the dark with the pistil son, jumped out in a hurry.


    "Miss!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just from the courtyard line out of Mozi Xuan.


    Xiao Mo Xin thought that she had something to look forward to. Where she was hiding, she raised her hand and patted her fragrant shoulder: "it''s hard!"


    "No hard work!" Pistil lips slightly Yang, answer like flow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some ink that has been severely hit again.


    "Next time you hide, remember to find a place with a seat and keep squatting and numb!" Xiao Mo Xin is full of concern.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C285

    Rui''er nodded: "I wrote it down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    What kind of servants did he meet?


    -


    when the party arrived at the banquet, all the civil and military officials had basically arrived.


    Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin sit down in his place.


    "Yes! How many days will the party last? " Xiao moxin asked in a low voice.


    "It''s a reception today. I''ll make another arrangement later." Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s pupil dribbled around: "this South Xuan Dynasty Princess and relatives of the candidates, mainly to her opinion?"


    "My father will provide the right person, and the envoys of the southern Xuan Dynasty will discuss and choose the most suitable person!" Wei Chi Ming stares at the person beside him with a smile: "what are you worried about?"


    Xiao moxin''s big bright eyes wandered around his face with clear water chestnut like knife carving: "I''m worried that the princess of nanxuan Dynasty will be fascinated by your face. At that time, it will be interesting if you don''t marry me again!"


    "Crow mouth!" Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and knocked on her head.


    Xiao Mo Xin vomited next tongue tip: "I this call, think more, in case future trouble!"


    "The more you talk, the more out of tune!" Wei Chi Ming was angry and funny. Immediately, the conversation changed, and he said: "in the name of the king, even if the princess of the southern Xuan Dynasty is willing to marry, his father will not agree. After all, she died as soon as she arrived in the northern Shang Dynasty, which is not good for the friendship between the two countries!"


    Xiao Mo Xin picks an eyebrow: "listen to your meaning, if the other party really takes a fancy to you, you are ready to use your reputation to make an article?"


    "Why not?"


    "Treachery!" Xiao Mo Xin reward him two words, the next second, hey smile: "but, I like it!"


    "Just like it!" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a doting smile, stretched out his hand and held her white and delicate fingertips from under the table: "don''t think wildly, our king will always belong to you, our children; as for other women, how far away, how far away!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes curved. Although it was the first time to listen to him swearing, how did he listen to it.


    -


    outside the banquet venue.


    "Are your feet better?" Looking at the beautiful shadow coming, Wei Chi Han asks.


    Xiao Di smiles and says, "thank you for your concern. It''s much better!"


    "That''s good!" Wei Chi Han looked down at her head: "after a while, we''ll see two sides. Is it a kind of fate?"


    Xiao dimer said in a quiet voice: "the cold king is joking!"


    "What if I''m not joking?" Wei Chi Han reaches out his hand and stirs up her chin. He doesn''t give her the chance to dodge.


    On his dark and evil eyes, Xiao Di stopped and opened his mouth, but at last he didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t talk, is it acquiescence?" Wei Chi Han knew clearly and asked.


    Xiao Di bit his lower lip and nodded under his gaze.


    Wei Chi Han hooked his lips and said with a smile: "in recent days, there have been many banquets in the palace. I hope we will have the same fate as before!"


    Voice down, take back your fingertips, step forward, to the banquet venue expert.


    Xiao Di watched his back as he left, and his lips rose.


    "Fox spirit!" Then Ding Yu Er glared at Xiao Di: "I warn you, you''d better have a little self-knowledge, don''t think about the people, things and things that shouldn''t belong to you, or you''ll only humiliate yourself in the end!"


    Xiao Di''s smile slowly faded away: "I don''t know, girl, why do you want to speak ill of Di''er?"


    "Don''t know who I am?" Ding yu''er sneered, his eyes full of irony.


    Xiao Di nodded.


    "Then you listen carefully to me. My name is Ding yu''er, the fiancee of the cold king. As for you, if you don''t want to end up in an embarrassing situation, I advise you to stop now. Don''t try to get close to the cold king, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Ding Yu Er said fiercely, and there was no joke in her words.


    The fingertips in Xiaodi''s sleeves suddenly tightened.


    It turned out that he had a fiancee.


    But what about this?


    As long as he is not married in one day, she will have a chance to fight for the position of imperial concubine


    "Miss Ding! Our Lady didn''t do anything. Why are you so aggressive? " Miao''er subconsciously steps forward to protect her.


    "Oh, and a loyal servant!" Ding yu''er is sarcastic.


    "Ding..."


    "Wonderful Xiao Di''s voice cuts off miao''er''s desire to speak.


    Miao''er looks sideways at his young lady: "young lady..."


    "It''s not early. Let''s go in!" With these words aside, Xiaodi wants to walk towards the banquet venue.


    Ding Yu Er''s quick eyes and quick hands blocked her way: "what I just said, you haven''t made your stand yet!"


    Xiao Di is neither humble nor overbearing, and looks at it: "I don''t know Miss Ding, what do you want me to say?""Know it, ask it!"


    Xiao Di looked at her for a moment and said calmly: "since ancient times, men have three wives and four concubines. What Miss Ding means now is that she hopes that you will be the only wife in the future, and there will be no other woman?"


    Ding Yu Er''s breath stopped, and she knew that what she said was true.


    But looking at his behavior towards her, she still couldn''t help feeling angry.


    "Miss Ding should be very clear that in a woman''s virtue, jealousy is a very serious thing!" Xiao Di is not tight and slow, like a reminder and a warning.


    Ding yu''er''s face changed obviously, and her chest fluctuated slightly: "you are such a smart girl. Before you become the cold king, you want to bully Zheng Fei. With this attitude, you still want to enter the cold King''s house. I tell you, daydreaming!"


    has the final say that day dreaming has the final say, not the final say, but the cold king has the final say. Xiao Di didn''t get angry because of her words, just calmly stated the facts.


    Her calmness undoubtedly further stimulated her.


    "Are you declaring war on me?" Ding Yu Er cold face way.


    Xiao Di gently shook his head: "I never thought about declaring war on anyone. I just told the truth!"


    "You..."


    "Ah Yu!" From the beginning to the end, calm Yan, standing on one side, reached out at the right time and gently pulled off her arm: "today''s situation is special. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Ding Yu Er glanced at her friend: "Jingyan! She has gone too far


    "I know!" Calmness Yan looks at Xiao Di with profound meaning, and immediately looks sideways at Ding yu''er and says, "no matter what, this is not the place to talk. Otherwise, after a while, the emissary of the southern Xuan Dynasty will pass by and see a scene he shouldn''t have seen. The emperor will be very angry!"


    Ding yu''er naturally understood that what she said was reasonable. She took a deep breath and suppressed her anger.


    Remind yourself that you can''t lose the big for the small.


    "This matter has a long way to go. We''ll calculate it carefully in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C286

    How could Xiao Di not hear the warning between her words, and said with the same look: "if Miss Ding has to press her step by step, then di er has nothing to say!"


    She is neither humble nor haughty, and does not like to be angry, which makes Ding Yu Er want to slap her face and skew her face like a fox spirit.


    But it is clear that once things get big, it will only be you who are embarrassed.


    He took a breath secretly, pressed down all the emotions in his heart, and slowly raised his lips.


    "I''ll leave my words here today. King Han can have three wives and four concubines. He can have wives and concubines in groups, but you will never be included in them!" Ding yu''er''s jaw slightly raised, not allowing himself to lose to a fox spirit of unknown origin, with an absolutely arrogant tone, then said: "don''t want to be a poor person who is rejected outside the cold King''s house in the future, just recognize your identity, otherwise, the end of moths to the fire is either death or resentment!"


    Xiao Di''s fingertips in his sleeve tightened slightly, and his face remained calm: "Di''er always has a clear conscience when doing things. If Miss Ding has to make trouble everywhere, then Di''er can only say that people are doing things and the sky is watching!"


    Voice down, do not want to talk with her, around her arm, toward the banquet venue.


    Miao''er takes a quick step and follows up.


    This time, Ding yu''er, who did not reach out to stop her, watched her figure in the door, pretending to be arrogant and invincible, slowly disappearing.


    Calm Yan raised her hand, pacified and patted her fragrant shoulder: "ah Yu! Don''t be too serious. Anyway, cousin will have other women in the future. It''s better to find a way to catch her heart than to care about them


    Ding yu''er was in a trance for a moment when she heard the speech. Immediately, she said firmly, "he can have countless women, but he can never have women who are interested in or like him!"


    Once he has a woman he is interested in or likes, she will certainly be treated badly and coldly when she marries into Prince Han''s house in the future, which is the result she absolutely does not want to see.


    Calm Yan know her worry is reasonable, but this kind of thing, also want the party is willing to do.


    -


    "see you With the sharp and harsh voice of Qiu Gonggong, a line of men and women in different clothes came slowly from the front door.


    The first man, a pair of sapphire blue eyes, three-dimensional and deep facial features, tall and big figure, highlights the combination of effort and beauty.


    Compared with the women in the northern Shang Dynasty, the woman beside him is much taller. However, it is undeniable that her delicate and profound facial features are full of wild and exotic beauty.


    "Nangong Jue (Nangong Qi), on behalf of his father, greets the emperor!" Men and women put their right hands on their left chest and nodded to Wei Chikun, who was sitting in the upper position.


    "Don''t be so polite. Take your seat!" Wei Chikun raised his hand.


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Two people take back the fingertips that stick to the left chest, firm step, go to the left empty seat.


    A bunch of messengers, follow.


    "The prince, the princess and your envoys have come all the way. The temporary resting place has been arranged for you. After the banquet, you should rest for a day and discuss the marriage of Princess Qi tomorrow!" Wei Chi Kun said in a deep voice.


    "As the saying goes, it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose the right day. I wonder if the emperor can tell us in advance which candidates he has chosen to make peace with Nangong Jue chuckled and stressed: "Qi''er is the favorite princess of his father and the greatest sincerity of nanxuan Dynasty, so I hope that the northern Shang Dynasty can show the greatest sincerity too!"


    "The friendship between the two gangs is a blessing to the country and the people. In that case, I will show my sincerity." At this point, Yu Chikun''s eyes swept the right seat: "I have five sons, Prince Wei Chiyu, second son Wei chijing, fourth son Wei chiyun. All of them are suitable candidates. During your stay here, you can let Princess Qi contact them more first. As for the final choice, Princess Qi can make her own choice."


    Nangong Jue glanced at the opposite seat: "I don''t know why the third and fifth princes are not among the candidates?"


    "They are all engaged and will be married soon!" Wei Chikun did not change his color.


    "I see!" Nangong Jue did not reply. He hooked the corner of his lower lip, and his eyes swept the opposite seat again. In a moment, Xie en said, "we feel the sincerity of the northern Shang Dynasty!"


    Wei Chi Kun nodded and looked at Qiu Gong on one side.


    Father Qiu stepped forward and said in a sharp voice: "the banquet is open!"


    With his voice down, Wei Chikun moved the first chopsticks, then everyone moved chopsticks and chatted.


    The songs and dances arranged in advance also began to be staged in turn


    But recently, Xiao Mo Xin, who is used to taking a nap, only feels that now, he is fighting with his lower eyelids. His head is dizzy and he has no appetite.


    Wei Chi Ming had already noticed that she was strange. When the song and dance started, he looked sideways at her and said, "I''m very sleepy?"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin, powerless, nodded his head and squinted at Wei Chi Ming: "I think I have a trend towards pigs!"


    Wei Chi Ming lost his smile and rubbed her cheek: "hold on for a while, the banquet is over, I will take you back to rest!""Well!" Xiao Mo Xin again weakly answered a voice, body half rely on with his body up, even sit of strength all want to save.


    Wei Chi Ming quietly moved to her side, so that she could rely on more comfortable: "what do you want to eat, I''ll clip it for you!"


    "No appetite!" Xiao Mo Xin mumbles a, Mou Guang sweeps a circle on the table, did not discover what to eat.


    Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting frowned slightly: "don''t you eat fish?"


    "No!"


    "Won''t you be ill?" During the inquiry, Wei Chi Ming raised her hand and tried her forehead. After confirming that the temperature was normal, she was a little relieved.


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin protested. He turned his head and rubbed open his palm: "it''s just that I get up too early in the morning, and I have the habit of taking a nap recently, so I don''t sleep at first. Some of them can''t be applied!"


    Wei Chi Ming from under the table, holding her fingertips: "in recent days, I''m afraid there is no afternoon nap to sleep!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, slightly raised eyelids: "recently often into the palace?"


    "Well!"


    "May I not come?" For one thing, she didn''t like this kind of party very much; for another, it delayed her taking a nap.


    "If you are not afraid, you can stay in the mansion and have a nap if your husband is cut off." Wei Chi Ming seems to be true and false.


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled his eyes: "you think you are a fragrant steamed bun. People pick it up everywhere you go!"


    "Are you indirectly vetoing it with your own eyes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry When I didn''t say anything


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C287

    Wei Chi Ming low smile, pinch pinch her fingertips: "more or less to eat, otherwise on the way back hungry, I can''t change to eat for you!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin answered the voice, sat up straight, holding chopsticks, eyes in front of the dishes, scanning carefully again, still feel nothing to eat.


    Seeing her tangle, Wei Chi Ming put some light vegetables on her plate and said, "if you don''t want to eat meat dishes, just eat some light food!"


    Xiao moxin looked at the food on the plate in front of him. After all, he didn''t say anything. He picked it up and put it into his mouth, chewing it like wax.


    Opposite


    "Brother! They are very affectionate Nangong Qi sighs.


    Nangong Jue looked along her eyes and sniffed: "as a prince today, in public places, there are only children''s private affairs in his eyes. This kind of man can''t achieve great things, and it''s not worth trusting all his life!"


    "Brother! It''s because you don''t understand the customs! " Nangong Qi retorts, Haosheng envies: "you men fight for rights and status, but what we women want is to be willing to get a heart, and the white heads will not be separated!"


    Nangong Jue sneered: "Qi''er! Brother, how did I know that you still have this simple fantasy in your heart? "


    "That means you don''t know me enough!"


    "I don''t know. It can be ignored for the time being. But I have to remind you that you must firmly remember this mission to the northern Shang Dynasty!" With a smile on his face, Nangong Jue said: "choose a man who is good for the diplomatic relations between the two countries and marry him. This is your duty as a princess of nanxuan dynasty!"


    Nangong Qi''s eyes are almost invisible, and a touch of silence goes across: "I know my responsibility. My brother doesn''t need to remind me again and again!"


    "Just know!"


    Nangong Qi silently takes back her eyes. If there is a smile on her lips, she will smile bitterly.


    As a princess of the nanxuan Dynasty, she was born to enjoy glory, but at the same time, when the nanxuan Dynasty needed it, she had to pay everything, including


    He married a man he had never met before, in exchange for a large amount of food to help the people in the southern Xuan Dynasty tide over the difficulties.


    -


    after more than an hour


    The party is over.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t stay much, so he took Xiao Mo Xin back to the third prince''s mansion.


    "If you''re sleepy, sleep for a while, and I''ll call you when you get to my place!" Wei Chi Ming put her in his arms and put her head on his chest.


    Xiao Mo Xin lazily closed his eyes, listening to his powerful heartbeat, seemed particularly reassured: "when I get there, remember to call me, sleep too long, it''s time to lose sleep again at night!"


    "Good! Go to sleep Wei Chi Ming patted her on the shoulder and motioned her not to think much.


    Already up and down eyelid fight Xiao Mo Xin, nest in his arms, but a few breathing effort, then thoroughly into the dream.


    Listening to the steady breathing sound of the person in her arms, Wei Chi Ming''s eyes crossed a doting smile and dropped her head. At the top of her hair, she dropped a soft kiss.


    "Really, more and more like a pig!"


    The cutest little pig.


    -


    "second prince! Are you asleep? " With the knock on the door, the sound of a trial voice followed.


    "No sleep! Come in


    "Yes Xingluo answered, pushed the door open and came in.


    Sitting at the table, Nangong Jue raised his eyelids slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    "A letter has just been sent to you!" Xingluo steps forward and hands the letter to Nangong Jue.


    Nangong Jue took it thoughtfully, opened it, took out the letter, unfolded it, and quickly scanned the contents of the letter. Finally, his eyes fell on the person who signed it, but he didn''t take it back for a long time.


    Xing Luo is acutely aware that his master''s face changes: "second prince! What''s wrong? "


    "Nothing!" Nangong Jue took back his eyes and put the letter on the oil lamp to light it. It was still on the ground and let it burn to ashes: "I''m going out. You stay and take care of the princess. Don''t let her walk around!"


    "Yes The star answers.


    Nangong Jue got up and strode toward the layman.


    -


    the next day.


    "Emperor! The prince of nanxuan asked to see him Qiu Gonggong walked into the study quickly and replied respectfully.


    Wei Chikun read the memorials slightly and raised his eyes: "can you tell me why?"


    "No!"


    Wei Chikun put down the memorial and tapped the table with his fingertips, as if he was thinking about something. For a moment, he said in a deep voice: "Xuan!"


    "Yes Qiu Gonggong answered and quickly returned to the imperial study.


    Not many will lead Nangong Jue back.


    "Meet the emperor!" Nangong Jue put his right hand on his left chest, and his head was slightly dotted, saying hello.


    "Don''t be polite, Prince!" Wei Chikun raised his hand and looked at Qiu Gonggong.


    Qiu Gonggong moved a chair to Nangong Jue''s side."What''s the matter? Sit down and talk!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Nangong Jue didn''t shirk. After sitting down in his chair, he opened the door to the mountain and said, "I came to see the emperor early in the morning. I want to make an agreement with the emperor about the marriage candidate!"


    Wei Chi Kun smell speech, a little bit surprised: "Princess Qi has selected, want to marry to the person?"


    "Yes Nangong Jue didn''t make a direct statement about who he chose.


    Wei Chikun looked at Nangong Jue''s breathing and asked, "who is it?"


    "Three kings!" Nangong Jue is moderately thick and thin, and the lip is gently opened, spilling three words that are absolutely unexpected.


    Wei Chikun''s brow was slightly invisible, and he frowned: "did the prince listen to the messenger yesterday? My three sons are not included in the marriage!"


    "I have no Porter!" Nangong Jue didn''t change his look. He said solemnly, "our nanxuan Dynasty came to the northern Shang Dynasty with twelve percent sincerity. I also believe that the emperor certainly wants to marry nanxuan Dynasty with twelve percent sincerity. So, it''s just a change of one person''s election. I believe the emperor won''t care too much about it?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll let the Prince down!" Wei Chikun didn''t cover up and said frankly: "I can consider who the southern xuanchao chose as the marriage object, but the third prince can''t!"


    "Why?" Nangong Jue retorted: "the emperor does not agree. Should we give him a reason to persuade him to give up the third prince?"


    Wei Chikun''s eyes are not quick to see a trace of coldness.


    He will not mention all kinds of rumors about his son in front of an outsider, but he must find a way to get rid of the idea of choosing ming''er as a candidate for marriage.


    "To tell you the truth, if it had not been for your sudden visit, my third son would have been married at this time!" At this point, Wei Chikun''s voice slightly stopped, immediately, looking at Nangong Jue, and then said: "they are in love with each other. Now we can''t let him take the girl because of the arrival of Princess Qi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C288

    "Qi''er is right, she is side!" Nangong Jue didn''t think much and said.


    His magnanimity made Wei Chikun feel strange.


    I always feel that his persistence is a little strange.


    "The prince would rather choose Princess Qi, the second maid and husband, than me, the third son. What''s the reason?"


    "Speak it out, don''t be afraid of the emperor''s jokes!" Nangong Jue pulled the corner of his lips and said gently: "Qi''er grew up in favor of others like the stars holding the moon. Now she suddenly married to the northern Shang Dynasty, which is thousands of miles away. As a brother, I naturally hope that she can be happy. At the banquet yesterday, Qi''er fell in love with the third prince at first sight, and at the moment of parting, I naturally hope that I can be satisfied for the last time, Her little wish


    "You mean Princess Qi fell in love with my third son at first sight?"


    "Yes Nangong Jue nodded: "therefore, I hope the emperor can agree to change the marriage candidates!"


    "Prince, I can understand your love for your sister, but I''m going to disappoint you about the change of marriage candidates." On this matter, Wei Chikun did not give in at all, because he knew that once the princess made any mistakes during the marriage, it would only damage the friendship between the two countries.


    Hearing that he refused again without any doubt, Nangong Jue got up and said, "we have heard more or less about the third prince''s fiancee on the way here. Does the emperor think that a grand princess in nanxuan Dynasty is not as good as a woman whose reputation has been ruined?"


    Wei Chikun''s face sank a little. He opened his door to the mountain and said, "since you mentioned the word" rumor ", you must have heard more or less about my third son?"


    "About the third prince''s wife


    "Yes Wei Chikun got up, walked around the table and stopped in front of Nangong Jue: "if I tell you that these rumors are not groundless, do you still insist on letting Princess Qi marry my third son?"


    Nangong Jue Yingting''s eyebrows slowly twisted, as if thinking about the advantages and disadvantages.


    "If you really insist on marrying Princess Qi to my third son, can you bear any accident? And guarantee that the diplomatic relations between the two countries will not be damaged? Well Wei Chikun pressed him step by step and put all the possible consequences in front of him.


    Nangong Jue quickly made a decision: "now the woman who follows the third prince is not alive well!"


    "She''s a hard nut to crack!"


    "I believe that Qi''er will be another more suitable candidate for the third prince''s wife!" Nangong juejian channel.


    Looking at his face of no coffin and no tears, Wei Chikun sighed: "it seems that you are determined to marry Princess Qi to my third son!"


    It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    "I don''t know if the emperor is willing to make a man of beauty since I have already expressed my attitude."


    "Can I understand that if Princess Ruoqi had any accident before she married to ming''er, the prince could bear it with all his strength and would not affect the diplomatic relations between the two countries?" Wei Chikun didn''t ask back.


    "Yes


    Seeing that he was really determined not to look back, Wei Chikun was silent for a long time and said, "let me think about this matter carefully."


    "I''m waiting for your good news!"


    "Well!"


    -


    "brother! Where did you go early in the morning? " With early meal, Nangong Qi strolls in the yard. Seeing her brother coming from outside, she quickly steps up to meet her.


    Nangong Jue steps slightly: "go to discuss with the emperor, the man who marries you!"


    Nangong Qi smell speech, Liu Mei micro Cu: "don''t say, let me get along with them for a few days, and then make a decision?"


    "No, it''s settled!"


    Hearing the answer he gave, Nangong Qi felt more or less uncomfortable, but what she could do was to be ordered by her parents and the words of the matchmaker. Now that she is away, her elder brother is like her father. No matter how uncomfortable she is, she can only bear it by herself.


    "Which Prince did my brother choose for me?" Nangong Qi asked quietly.


    "Three kings!"


    Nangong Qi obviously a Leng, to return to God, subconsciously thought he heard wrong: "brother! Which Prince are you talking about? "


    "You heard me right. It''s the third prince!" Nangong Jue repeated patiently: "yesterday, you didn''t envy his gentleness. In this case, my brother will do it for you..."


    "Brother! I don''t want to marry him Not waiting for him to finish, Nangong Qi has made clear her attitude: "I envy the feelings between them, and the sweetness that is revealed invisibly, not his tenderness. If you let me marry now, it''s not the third person who destroys other people''s feelings!"


    "Which man is not three wives and four concubines, even without you, there will be other women among them!" Nangong Jue''s voice was tinged with a fierce color. She felt that she was too emotional at the moment.


    "I don''t care whether that person appears or not, but I will never be the villain who destroys other people''s feelings!" Nangong Qi''s heart fluctuated slightly: "brother! You can ask me to marry anyone but the third prince"You must marry the third prince!" Nangong Jue has no doubt. He stares at her and says, "don''t try to resist powerlessly, because the result will be futile!"


    Nangong Qi used to know that he was sometimes overbearing, but he never used these methods on her. Now


    "Why do you want me to marry the third prince?" Nangong Qi eyeground, vaguely emerged a layer of tears, but stubborn do not let the tears fall: "you should always give me a reason!"


    "You don''t need to know why!"


    Nangong Qi''s breath stagnated, and the tears in her eyes eventually fell down the corner of her eyes: "brother! Are you still the brother I used to be? "


    The tears on her cheek made Nangong look cold and hard. He raised his hand to wipe away the tears on her cheek.


    "Qi''er! You have to understand my brother''s good intentions. What my brother did was for the country and the people of the southern Xuan dynasty! "


    "I can understand my brother''s heart, but can my brother think for me?" Nangong Qi looked at his once, especially respected brother with tears in her eyes: "for the people of nanxuan Dynasty, I am willing to stay away from home and marry to a strange country. I only hope that I can get enough food to let the people through the difficulties. Now, I can not care about my own sacrifice, I just want to make a small request, not let me destroy other people''s lives Feelings become the target of others'' hatred... "


    "Enough!" Nangong Jue sternly cut off her unfinished words and said coldly: "this matter has been settled, there is no possibility of change!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C289

    "Brother..." Nangong Qi couldn''t believe it. He staggered back two steps, as if he didn''t believe it. The man with a hard heart in front of him was really the man who had called his brother for nearly 20 years.


    She doesn''t understand, clearly yesterday is still good, how to wake up, what has changed?


    "It''s not up to you to do as you please!" Nangong Jue tried to ignore the injury on her face. She nailed on the board and said, "now all you have to do is stay in the post house and wait for the third prince to marry you to the mansion!"


    "Brother! I hate you Put down this words, South Temple Qi head also don''t return of run to walk.


    Gazing at her back, Nangong Jue straightened her brows and slowly twisted them.


    For a moment


    All the depression and heartache turned into a deep sigh.


    "Second prince! Does the princess need to be watched by her subordinates? " Xingluo tries to ask.


    "Tell someone to look at her and don''t let her run around!"


    "Yes


    -


    "sneeze!"


    Xiao Mo Xin sneezed heavily, raised his hand and rubbed his itchy nose.


    "Wei Chi Ming! It''s early in the morning, sneezing and eyelid jumping. There won''t be anything bad. It''s going to happen, right Xiao Mo Xin swallowed saliva, suddenly some heart hair.


    "Early in the morning, don''t be suspicious, eat quickly!" Wei Chi Ming delivers the cold porridge to her.


    Xiao Mo Xin took it, picked it up and drank: "generally speaking, women''s sixth sense is always accurate!"


    Wei Chi Ming laughs: "even if it''s accurate, what are you afraid of when you are blocked by my king?"


    "Which eye of yours is afraid to see me?" Xiao moxin raised his eyelids and gave him a look: "I don''t know how to write the word ''fear''!"


    "I teach you!" Wei Chi Ming''s lips, across a touch of ridicule smile.


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth slightly a draw: "no interest!"


    "Since I''m not interested in learning, I''ll have a quick meal!" Wei Chi Ming picked up another bun and handed it to Xiao Mo Xin: "have some more!"


    "Full!" Xiao moxin shakes his head and continues to drink porridge with a bowl in his arms.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t force himself. He took back his fingertips and took the opportunity to deliver the bun to his mouth


    "Wei Chi Ming!"


    "Well?"


    Xiao moxin put down the bowl, half lying on the table, his eyes faintly beating with a few trigrams: "yesterday, I seemed to see your brother Han Wang, come and go with Xiao Di Mei... "


    "Do you have one?"


    "As if, probably, as if Yes Xiao Mo Xin is not sure. He was really sleepy yesterday. His eyelids kept fighting. He just glanced vaguely, but he didn''t have much energy to observe.


    Looking at her tangled look, Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and rubbed her soft hair: "there''s no need to waste brain cells for unimportant people!"


    "It doesn''t matter. One is your brother and the other is my sister. How to say, half of them are related by blood. Of course..." At this point, Xiao Mo Xin''s voice slightly stopped and blinked at Wei Chi Ming In fact, I''m more interested in what kind of sparks Xiao Di and Ding yu''er, two non fuel saving lamps, will produce when they meet? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    "Do you think they''ll come to Mars and hit the earth, and then we''ll stay and take advantage of it?" Xiao Mo Xin said, while seriously thinking, that this possibility is still quite large.


    Wei Chi Ming put down the half steamed stuffed bun he had not finished eating, and gazed at the man with a sly smile: "want to sow discord?"


    "Wei Chi Ming! You are worthy of being a worm in my stomach Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes bent, a hook on his neck, on his cheek, heavily kiss the mouth.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his eyebrows with a smile: "is this king the worm in your stomach? Well


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin felt numb and laughed: "metaphor, pure metaphor You can ignore it! "


    "Next time, if you compare me to such a disgusting thing, I don''t mind. I will eat you directly!" Wei Chi Ming, as true as false, stirred up her jaw: "remember?"


    "Remember! Remember... " Xiao Mo Xin, like a chicken, nodded repeatedly, for fear that it would slow down. Now he would take her apart and eat her.


    Wei Chi Ming watched with satisfaction. Her flattering little face drooped her head and printed a soft kiss on her red lips: "it''s too late, ready to leave for the palace!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin pushed his fingertips and got up. However, the next second, as if he remembered something, he sat back again: "yes! I asked Mozi Xuan to ventilate the people around the Minister of war. Did he do it? "


    "Gone!"


    When he got the answer he wanted, Xiao morxin laughed like a successful Fox: "when they take the initiative to send them to the door and ask for help, I will remember to help you teach them a lesson!"


    "The black face, by the king to play, you play white face will become!" Wei Chi Ming gets up and pulls her up.Xiao moxin tilted his head and thought, "that''s right! I don''t have a good reputation at all. If I get another reputation of being a snake and a scorpion, will the people even point at my backbone and scold me! "


    "When do you care about other people''s eyes?"


    "I''m thinking about you!" Xiao Mo Xin looked at Wei Chi Ming solemnly: "although in the eyes of outsiders, one of our wives and one of our reputation have been destroyed, we can be regarded as a perfect couple, but there is a long way to go. You can''t be without light all the time because of my reputation."


    "Should I thank the little princess for her understanding? Well Wei Chi Ming''s voice was slightly raised, with a hint of ridicule.


    Xiao Mo Xin looks like a serious face nodded: "you really should thank, after all, like me, gentle, kind, understanding woman, hard to find!"


    Wei Chi Ming, with a low smile, held up her fingertips and went to the layman in the wing room: "gentle, kind and understanding. I really didn''t find it, but I found that your face is much thicker than before!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    She knew that a dog couldn''t spit out ivory.


    -


    "empress! The emperor said that no one will be seen for the time being. Please go back! " See condensation from far and near, autumn father-in-law busy three steps and two steps forward, respectful way.


    Cong Xiuli frowned slightly: "is the emperor in a bad mood?"


    "Yes


    "What''s the matter?" Ask.


    "This, this..." The autumn father-in-law wants to talk again stop, open mouth, but what key point didn''t spit out finally.


    Condensation side eye, looked at the eye body side Xi''er.


    Xier took out some silver from her sleeve and put it into Qiugong''s hand: "Qiugong should know that the empress is only concerned about the emperor, so she also hopes that Qiugong can know everything and say everything!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C290

    Qiu Gonggong looked at the silver in his hand and quietly put it into his sleeve. He immediately lowered his voice and said, "earlier, the prince of the southern Xuan Dynasty asked to see the emperor and said that he would change the marriage candidate into the third prince!"


    "And that?"


    Qiu Gonggong nodded: "at first, I can''t believe it, but the prince of nanxuan Dynasty is determined to marry Princess Qi to the third prince, so at this moment, the emperor is worried!"


    Condensation lip slightly pursed next, Mou Guang turns to close imperial book door, a moment: "autumn father-in-law! Go and give a notice to my palace and say, "I have something important to see you!"


    "This..."


    "What''s the matter, I''ll bear it!" He interrupted his hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Qiu Gonggong should turn around and walk quickly to the imperial library.


    Raise your hand and tap on the door.


    "Come in!" For a long time, Wei Chikun''s voice came from the imperial study.


    Father Qiu opened the door and went in.


    "What''s the matter?" Because of the dim light, yuchikun''s face looked gloomy.


    Father Qiu bowed his head and did not dare to look him in the eye: "tell the emperor that the empress has something important to see, and the old slave seems to be in a hurry to see her!"


    Wei Chikun put down the memorial in his hand and leaned back on the chair.


    For a long time, Qiu Gonggong didn''t wait for a response. He couldn''t help feeling up and down.


    I''m not sure if he will blame him for being good at asserting?


    For a moment


    "Let her in!" In the autumn father-in-law has no hope, Wei Chi Kun suddenly ordered way.


    "Yes Qiu Gonggong secretly vomited a tone, turn round and quickly walk out of the imperial study.


    Not much


    Condense to come from outside, conveniently close the hall door.


    Wei Chikun looked at her and said nothing.


    Condensation around to his back, raised Qianqian jade hand, for his light pinch shoulders: "the emperor is very tired?"


    "Recently, there have been a lot of government affairs. I''m really tired!" Wei Chikun slowly closed his eyes, enjoying the moment of relaxation and peace.


    "Although the government is important, your body is more important. If you fall down, what should thousands of people do in the northern Shang Dynasty?" "The emperor! Although I know that the harem can''t do politics, for your health''s sake, I still want to be presumptuous. Yu''er has been made the crown prince for some years. It''s time for you to let go and let him help you deal with some political affairs occasionally. In this way, you can be relaxed and yu''er can be used slowly. In the future, you can shoulder the heavy responsibility of the northern Shang Dynasty! "


    Wei Chi Kun opened his eyelids and straightened up: "you came to me for this?"


    Condensation slowly back, stiff in the air fingertips, very good to cover up, emotional changes in the heart: "no!"


    "Say it! What''s that about? "


    "I came to the emperor for han''er''s marriage!" Condensation from behind him, turned to his side, with a soft smile on his face.


    Wei Chi Kun''s brow was not visible, and he frowned: "before, I didn''t say that when Han ER was 20 years old, he would get married again. How did he suddenly change his mind?"


    "My concubine looks at han''er''s relationship with ah Yu, and young people are impulsive. I''m afraid they don''t know what to worry about. I''ll make some news at that time, and then I think that I''ll get married sooner or later. It''s better to get married earlier, so that I won''t fall into trouble in the future!" I want to express my thoughts and a mother''s concern for her children.


    Wei Chikun was a little silent and said, "you can do it by yourself."


    Thank you for your kindness Congealed, stroked his body and immediately got up. Mou Guang stopped for a moment on Wei Chikun''s face and asked tentatively, "it seems that the emperor is worried, but what''s the trouble?"


    "It''s really something to worry about!" A deep sigh overflowed from yuchikun''s lips.


    "I don''t know if the emperor can talk to me. Maybe I can help you out!" Condensation gentle mouth, a wife''s gentle and considerate, the performance of incisively and vividly.


    Wei Chikun leaned back again and leaned back on the chair. There was obvious tiredness between his eyebrows: "the prince of nanxuan Dynasty came to me this morning to change the marriage candidate to ming''er!"


    "It''s not a good thing. Why should the emperor worry about it?" I don''t know. I look into his eyes.


    Wei Chikun''s eyelids narrowed slightly: "do you think it''s a good thing?"


    He nodded his head and said frankly, "the third prince has no maternal support. If he marries the princess of nanxuan Dynasty, he will have a strong backing after the fiefdom in the future. Moreover, Miss Xiao''s reputation has been destroyed. It''s really wrong for the third prince to let her be his concubine. It''s better to demote her to a side concubine. In this way, it will not damage the diplomatic relations between the two countries, but also help Xiao Shangshu Tell me


    "Do you really think so?"


    The suspicion between his words made him slowly droop his eyelids.


    "Emperor! I know I''ve missed a lot of things, but now, after so many years, do you think I can embarrass a younger generation again? "


    The color of her face was obviously injured, which made Wei Chikun explore his eyes: "you should be clear about the end of any woman who is close to ming''er!""Miss Xiao! I''m not living well now! " Condense point to the point: "if the fate of hard, I have reason to believe that as a princess of a country, Nangong Qi, will be more hard life!"


    "What if her life is not hard enough?" Wei Chikun asked.


    "Since he is the prince of nanxuan Dynasty, he personally asks you to marry Princess Qi to the third prince. If you absolutely refuse, it will certainly cause the other party''s reaction. If you agree, you should first point out that before Princess Qi marries the third prince, they should be fully responsible for any accident, which has nothing to do with us!" He did not answer his question directly, but indirectly reminded him that it would be beneficial to Wei Chi Ming and the northern Shang Dynasty to agree to the marriage.


    Wei Chikun was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice, "I will consider this matter according to my own discretion."


    "I believe that the emperor will solve this marriage storm from the perspective of righteousness." Condensation smile, immediately, gently stroked: "I am not here to disturb the emperor''s thoughts, I leave first!"


    "Well!"


    Getting his response, he got up and went to the layman in the imperial study.


    "Let father Qiu come in!" When her fingertips touch the doorknob, Wei Chikun''s voice without warning rings from behind her.


    Condensation lips slowly up, just smile does not reach the fundus.


    "Yes At the same time, he opened the door and strode out.


    After a few breaths, Qiu Gonggong quickly walked into the imperial study.


    "The emperor!"


    "Go to the gate of the palace in person, wait for ming''er and Miss Xiao, and take them directly to the imperial study after receiving them!" There is no doubt about Wei Chikun''s command.


    "Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C291

    "Rui''er! After entering the palace later, you go to help me stare at a person! " About to step into the palace gate of the moment, Xiao Mo Xin think of what, side eyes account.


    Pistil son is suspicious blinked: "stare at who?"


    Xiao moxin rushes at her and hooks her fingers.


    rui''er steps forward and puts her ears together.


    Xiao Mo Xin in her ear, spit out a person''s name.


    Rui''er was surprised: "miss! Why should I let my maidservant stare at her? "


    "You don''t need to ask why; just remember to come and let me know as soon as there''s something unusual; and don''t let her find out when you''re marking!" At this time, there are many people around, and it''s not a good time to explain. Xiao moxin avoids the heavy and takes the light.


    Although rui''er had many questions in her mind, she didn''t ask anything after all: "I wrote it down!"


    Xiao Mo Xin patted her fragrant shoulder and drew back her eyes.


    Wei Chi Ming dotes on the person who looks at the ghost spirit: "can you go in?"


    "All right!" Xiao Mo Xin a witty smile, active ring his arm, toward the palace line.


    Mozi Xuan and rui''er are not far from each other.


    "Do they look like conjoined babies?" Mozi Xuan side eyes, blunt body side core son inquiry.


    Pistil son looked at him one eye: "envy envy hate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zixuan said Do I look envious? "


    "Like!" Rui''er nodded solemnly and said, "Lord Mo! Do you know that you look like a man who can''t find his daughter-in-law now? "


    Mo Zixuan''s eyes lashed out: "you are so bold, aren''t you? Who is the blame man? "


    As soon as rui''er''s neck shrinks, she quickly dodges to one side and murmurs in a low voice: "maidservant is To tell you the truth, are you so angry? "


    "How dare you say that Mozixuan sinks his face and raises his hand to catch her.


    Rui''er was startled, just like a frightened rabbit, and ran away.


    Mozixuan didn''t think much about it. He took a long leg to catch up.


    See him come true, pistil son immediately scared white face: "young lady! Miss Help... "


    Suddenly hear rui''er cry for help, Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously look back, just see Mozi Xuan holding rui''er''s collar, will her in the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Did I just miss something?


    "Don''t delay their flirting, let''s go!" Wei Chi Ming''s step is slight, the wind is light and the clouds are light.


    The four words "flirting" made Xiao Mo Xin feel disordered in the wind for a moment. Immediately, he nodded in agreement: "yes! We shouldn''t meddle in their flirting


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    "Flirting is back to flirting, but remember to take it easy, don''t make it bloody!" Xiao Mo Xin meaningfully exhort a few, turn around, follow Wei Chi Ming continue to go towards the palace.


    Left alone, looking at each other.


    For a moment


    Pistil cheek, slowly Red: "you, you quickly let go of the slave!"


    "What if I don''t?" Looking at her blushing face, mozixuan suddenly wants to tease her.


    Pistil son hears speech, immediately anxious: "if you don''t, if you don''t let go of slave girl, slave girl is anxious with you!"


    "How do you want to rush?" On her round eyes, Mo Zixuan shook her arm in disgust, and let her body swing with his arm.


    Rui''er was dazzled by him. She raised her hand subconsciously, hugged his arm and tried to stabilize her figure.


    "Lord Mo! I''m wrong


    A good man should admit his mistake first.


    This understanding flashed from my mind, at the same time, the words had first overflowed from Ruier''s lips.


    "What''s wrong?" Mozixuan stop shaking, good time to ask.


    Rui''er had a bitter face and was about to cry: "I shouldn''t talk about you. I envy and hate the feelings of Miss Wang Ye before, and I shouldn''t even say that you are like a man who has no one to love!"


    Hearing that she didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, Mo Zixuan almost couldn''t hold back and threw her away.


    "How can I listen? I''m so insincere!"


    It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Rui''er''s face was stiff, and she tried to pull up a smile: "Mr. Mo! Illusion! It''s an illusion! I apologize to you with twelve percent sincerity. How can I be insincere? "


    "Is it?"


    "Yes! Yes! It''s... " Rui''er nodded like a chicken, for fear that she would slow down, he began to doubt her sincerity. At the same time, he glanced around quietly, and saw that the people around him were looking at them with their faces full of drama. He quickly lowered his voice, and kindly reminded her that Lord Mo! All the people around you are watching. Do you want to let the maidservant go first so that people won''t see the joke? "


    Mo Zixuan looked sideways and found that there were several eyes staring at them without blinking. Yingting frowned slightly, let go and let go of rui''er''s collar.Rui''er didn''t expect that he would suddenly let go. When his feet touched the ground, one of them didn''t stand firm and fell heavily on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    Piercing pain, so that Ruier almost bounce up, pretty face, directly twisted into a ball.


    "Cough!" Mo Zixuan coughed and squatted down in front of her: "that Are you ok? "


    Rui''er''s eyes, which burst into tears uncontrollably, look at Mo Zixuan and quickly don''t open them. Her arms support the ground and slowly get up.


    Seeing this, Mozi Xuan felt more and more guilty: "that I didn''t mean to


    Ruier pursed her mouth and ignored him, limping towards the palace.


    Mo Zixuan hurriedly followed her and wanted to help her, but he was afraid that she would not like to see her, so he could only follow her side with a little loss: "that Why don''t I take you to Taiyi? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    What she hurt was her hip. Did he want her to pick up her clothes and show it to the doctor?


    This understanding a, pistil son almost spurts out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Angry?" See she still ignore him, mozixuan again explore mouth.


    Rui''er, as if she had never heard of his words, continued to move forward on her own.


    Make sure she is iron heart ignore him, mozixuan hand, stop her way.


    Rui''er''s eyes were still full of tears. She gouged out his eyes and went to one side, intending to go around him.


    Mozi Xuan can''t see her idea, first step forward, stop her way again.


    Come and go, rui''er is completely out of the way.


    "Lord Mo! What do you want from the maid? " Pistil son apricot eye round stare, feel today go out before, didn''t first look at the Yellow calendar, really loss big hair.


    "Did you ignore me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "That I apologize for what happened just now Mozi Xuan slightly with a few awkward way.


    Rui''er blinked. For a moment, she thought she had heard wrong.


    Seeing her silly appearance, mozixuan raised his hand and shook it in front of her: "silly?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C292

    "No!" Rui''er looked back and muttered, "for your sake of apology, I''ll forgive you this time, but I won''t do it again!"


    "Good!" Mozi Xuan is ready to go down.


    At most, remember to remind her in advance when she is still alive.


    Rui''er took a few steps forward and thought of something: "Mr. Mo! Don''t follow me. I''m going to help you mark people! "


    "Who did your lady want you to look at?" Mozi Xuan asked with a little curiosity.


    "Miss said it was a secret, I can''t tell you!" Pistil son face not red breath lie, just don''t tell the fact, this bully her big villain.


    "To whom? Did your lady tell me, didn''t I hear you? " Mozixuan a face dislike way, think she this lie, even three-year-old children can''t cheat.


    Pistil son smell speech, don''t have the slightest embarrassment of being exposed, on the contrary, a serious retort: "since you have heard everything, why do you want to ask the maid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    This smelly girl''s courage, how more and more fat?


    Seeing that he looks different, rui''er''s heart is full of energy. She doesn''t even think about it, and then she slips away.


    I''m afraid that if I slow down, my hips will suffer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    I''m a jackal?


    As for scaring her like this?


    -


    "three kings! Miss Xiao! Here you are at last Qiu Gonggong, who had been waiting in the palace for a long time, saw the two figures and quickly stepped forward to meet them.


    Wei Chi Ming stopped and opened his thin lips quietly: "what''s the matter with Qiu Gong waiting for me here?"


    "Report back to the third prince, I have been ordered by the emperor to wait for you two!" Mr. Qiu replied truthfully.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes, a little bit across the accident.


    I don''t know what. Can my father send someone here to wait?


    "My father said," what''s the matter? "


    "I don''t know about this old slave. I''d better wait until I see the emperor and ask him in person." Father Qiu didn''t disclose the slightest information, so as not to say more wrong: "third prince! The emperor has been waiting for a long time. Let''s talk as we walk


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming light should sound, lead Xiao Mo Xin, toward the direction of the imperial study.


    Along the way, Xiao Mo Xin''s mood can be described as up and down.


    I''m afraid that something bad will happen when I''m told by my crow''s mouth in the morning.


    In two quarters of an hour


    "Three kings! Miss Xiao! You wait here for a moment. I''ll go in and give you a notice! "


    "Well!"


    Get his answer, autumn father-in-law pushes open the door of imperial study, went in.


    For a moment, he came out of his study.


    "Three kings! Miss Xiao! The emperor said, "go in!"


    Wei Chi Ming nodded, took Xiao Mo Xin''s fingertips, and walked into the imperial study.


    "My son meets my father!"


    "Xin''er kowtows to the emperor!"


    "Don''t be so polite. Get up!" Wei Chikun raised his hand to indicate that his eyes were deep, sweeping the fingertips of their intersection.


    "Xiefuhuang (emperor)!" They stood up, quietly standing and standing in the same place, waiting for Wei Chikun to speak.


    Wei Chikun put down the memorial and put his hands on the table: "I asked you to come here. There is something I want to inform you!"


    "Father, please say it


    Wei Chikun got up and walked in front of them: "I believe you all know very well about the peace between the two countries. Now what I want to talk about with you is related to this matter!"


    When Wei Chi Ming heard the speech, his eyes flashed a touch of vigilance: "it''s about marriage. The father and the emperor should talk to the two brothers and the four brothers."


    Can''t Wei Chikun hear the conflict between his words: "I don''t want to beat around the bush with you, and directly point out that the prince and Princess of the southern Xuan Dynasty hope that you will be the candidate for marriage!"


    When Xiao Mo Xin heard the speech, he could not help but "clatter" in his heart. As expected, he was afraid of what he was afraid of.


    "I don''t agree!" Wei Chi Ming opened his thin lips lightly, and his firm words overflowed from his thin lips.


    Wei Chikun was not surprised by his reply. He said earnestly, "my father understands your thoughts, but as the king of the northern Shang Dynasty, you must put the great interests of the country before you."


    "It is precisely because the children''s ministers put the great interests of the country in front of them that they have to refuse even more!" Wei Chi Ming''s cold and stern look made people unable to see his emotion. He said in a straight line: "my son''s minister has conquered his wife. If the princess of nanxuan Dynasty insists on marrying my son''s minister, I don''t think I need to tell her more about the final result."


    Wei Chikun''s breath stagnated. He tried hard not to do anything. He thought to the worst: "Miss Xiao has been safe all the time with you for so long. I believe Princess Qi will be safe with you."


    "I''m afraid my father thinks too much!" Wei Chi Ming''s voice, like ice dregs, made people shudder every word: "a while ago, on the way to the north, my son and Xin''er ran into a master of Tao. The master of Tao clearly told my son that there are thousands of women in the world, but only Xin''er has the same fate as our king. If other women are close to our king, they will end up in a place where they will not die!"Xiao moxin heard that he opened his eyes to tell lies, and he couldn''t help smoking.


    When he tells a lie, he doesn''t have to make a draft, but he does it all the time.


    "Nanxuan Dynasty has said that before Princess Qi married you, any accident will be their own responsibility and will not damage the diplomatic relations between the two countries!" Naturally, Wei Chikun would not believe all his words. He calmly told him the result of the discussion.


    Xiao Mo Xin eyeground, quick invisible across a touch of surprise.


    Even the princess of nanxuan Dynasty really fell in love with weichi Ming at first sight, but human instinct should make her shrink back.


    After all, few people in the world would make fun of their own lives because they met each other.


    "it seems that my father wanted her to die!" Wei Chi Ming''s voice was cold again.


    "I don''t want anyone to die, but this is the way they insist on choosing!" Wei Chikun didn''t want to force him, but now he had to: "ming''er! I hope you can put state affairs ahead of your children''s private affairs, which is also your responsibility as a prince! "


    "I always remember the responsibility I have to shoulder as a prince, but..."


    "Emperor! Xin''er agrees to your request for the Lord! " Without waiting for Wei Chi Ming to refuse to speak, Xiao Mo Xin had already walked along the road first; he grabbed his fingertips with his backhand and motioned him to be calm.


    Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting eyebrows, instant twist up, sideways, looking at Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled out a smile to appease him, white delicate fingertips, secretly pinched his well-defined fingertips.


    Although Wei Chi Ming didn''t know what medicine she was selling in the gourd, he believed that she would not let herself suffer a loss because of her spirit.


    As soon as this understanding comes out, Gao ti''s heart is slightly lowered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C293

    Wei Chikun didn''t expect that Xiao moxin would take the initiative to accept this matter, with a touch of appreciation at the bottom of his eyes: "speaking up, this matter has wronged you. I also know clearly the feelings between you and ming''er, so you can rest assured that even if you lose the position of Imperial concubine, I will allow you to marry into the third prince''s palace in the name of imperial concubine, and stay with ming''er forever!"


    "Xin''er, thank you for your kindness!" Xiao Mo Xin''s body, thanks.


    Wei Chikun raised her fingertips and motioned her to get up. Her eyes fell on Wei chiming again: "ming''er! Miss Xiao has agreed. What else do you have to say? "


    Wei Chi Ming looked at Xiao Mo Xin for a moment, then said slowly: "since Xin''er has agreed, my son has nothing to say!"


    "That''s good!" The big stone that yuchikun pressed in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    At least things are going better than he expected.


    "But there are some scandalous remarks. I want to explain them in advance!" Wei Chi Ming: "there is no need to prepare for the wedding, because she will not live. She will enter the gate of the third prince''s mansion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chikun.


    "If my father had nothing else to do, my son would take Xin''er and leave first!" Voice falls, don''t wait for him to open mouth, already pull Xiao Mo Xin, toward the imperial study layman.


    Staring at their disappearing figure, Wei Chikun sighed.


    Some people have to seek their own way to death, and he can''t stop them.


    -


    Wei Chi Ming leads Xiao Mo Xin to a corner where there is no one. Then he stops and says, "why do you want to agree to my father''s request?"


    "Don''t you think there''s something odd about it?" Xiao Mo Xin did not ask back.


    "Even if it''s weird, you shouldn''t make decisions without authorization and promise to marry your father and Emperor!" Wei Chi Ming''s dim and unidentified eyes fell on her smiling face. For a moment, he could not be angry with her: "say it! What are you aware of? "


    Xiao Mo Xin, with a smile, approached him mysteriously: "generally speaking, no one doesn''t care about her own life. It''s like calming Yan. She has loved you for so many years, but she stops because she cherishes her life. Her family even disagrees with her marrying you. I think that''s the reaction of normal people. On the contrary, the princess of nanxuan Dynasty has only one side with you However, it is not necessary to ignore your life and death to marry you, but her family has not obstructed it, but also helped mediate it. How does this look strange?


    Naturally, Wei Chi Ming also realized that there was something strange in it, but he didn''t understand


    "In your opinion, who is in charge of this matter?" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice. He had already flashed a shadow in his mind.


    Xiao Mo Xin glanced around to make sure there was no one else. Then he lowered his voice and said, "I think it should be the queen!"


    "Reason!"


    "Generally speaking, women''s jealousy is quite terrible!" Xiao moxin''s fingertips whirled gently in his chin and carefully analyzed for him: "you once told me that what the empress hates most about your mother is the emperor''s love for your mother, and this jealousy can be understood as jealousy. Do you think she will win love because of your mother''s horizontal knife in those years..." Aware of his improper use of words, Xiao moxin coughed and changed his words Will it be because your mother''s wife and the emperor really love each other, so after killing your mother''s wife, you will not be happy At the same time, Xiao moxin took a serious look at his face and saw that he didn''t mean to open his mouth. He then said, "after all, in her understanding, it''s your mother''s wife who takes away the happiness that originally belongs to her, and it''s very possible for her to take away your happiness to revenge your mother''s wife!"


    Although Wei Chi Ming didn''t understand a woman''s heart, especially a heart full of distortion, it was reasonable to hear her analysis: "go on!"


    Xiao Mo Xin made an "OK" gesture to him and said again: "if you insist on not marrying the princess of nanxuan Dynasty, the emperor will be furious and nanxuan Dynasty will put pressure on you. In the end, because of you, it will damage the diplomatic relations between the two countries. I''m afraid that at that time, it will not only be Li Min who pokes you in the spine, but some people will take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of you This is also the main reason why I promise to marry the emperor for you! "


    "But you should also be aware that once the king agrees to marry, if the princess of nanxuan has any mistakes, they will definitely hate the king!" Wei Chi Ming makes up another problem she ignores.


    "Anyway, now you are in a dilemma!" Xiao Mo Xin deeply felt that he was really sad enough. He didn''t have a strong backing, but in the end, a strong enemy came out every three or five minutes to stimulate him and frame him


    Wei Chi Ming''s lips overflowed with a self mockery: "it''s my honor to let her deal with it so painstakingly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry In fact, there is no way to solve the problem. You can''t resist the edict or marry her, so the best way is to ask the princess of nanxuan Dynasty to take the initiative to retire! "


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and rubbed her soft hair: "ghost spirit!"


    "It''s thanks to your good eyesight. I''m such a smart, intelligent and beautiful woman. Otherwise, at this moment, you would have been crying in the hut!" Xiao Mo Xin chin slightly Yang, no face no skin will own a sea boast.Wei Chi Ming laughed and pinched her cheek: "your face is enough to match the city wall!"


    "I hate it Xiao moxin protested, patted his fingertips, put aside the joke, and said: "about the divorce, just give it to the fierce ghost in your house. Anyway, the emperor said that before the wedding, any accident happened to the princess of nanxuan Dynasty has nothing to do with you, and has nothing to do with the northern Shang Dynasty. We just need to point out a clear way for the fierce ghost, and we can get good news within two days. At the same time We have to win over the Minister of the Ministry of war as soon as possible, so that there won''t be new moves from the queen! "


    "The Minister of the Ministry of war regards his son as his life. After he gets the news, he will visit the sanwangfu in one or two days!"


    As the saying goes, if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles.


    In the past ten years, Wei Chi Ming had already felt the temperament and weakness of the people around him.


    "That''s good!" As long as the development of things does not deviate from their preset track, other things become small things: "right! In order to avoid our guess, there are some errors, you''d better let Mo Zixuan check it again, it''s safer! "


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming answered a voice, Mou Guang turns right direction: "come out!"


    With his voice down, mozixuan figure, like a ghost, appeared in front of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C294

    "Lord!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    This man is really haunted.


    "Go and find out if the people around the queen have met with the people of nanxuan Dynasty in private after the banquet yesterday. If so, how much benefit has the queen promised them in private?" Wei Chi Ming orders in a deep voice.


    "Yes! I''ll check it now! " Mozi Xuan answered and disappeared in their sight.


    Wei Chi Ming took up her fingertips again: "first go to the yard of the concubine to have a rest. Next, I''m afraid there will be a hard fight!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin has no opinion, let him lead the way.


    My heart is full of twists and turns.


    She knows that once the marriage will come down, there will be a lot of ridicule and schadenfreude waiting for her. Therefore, she must ask the princess of nanxuan Dynasty to withdraw her marriage before the official will come down


    -


    "mother! What are you looking for Wei Chi Han walked into Kunning palace and walked around to the back of congealing, kneading her shoulder and beating her back.


    Congealed his eyes, passed a kind smile, raised his hand and patted him on the back of his hand: "today I''m so good, but what bad thing have I done?"


    "Mother! My son, this is filial piety. I can''t fight with bad things! " Wei chihan protested, took back his fingertips and sat down in front of Cong: "mother! Say it! Why do you want me to come here? "


    "Tell me about your marriage!" Condensation did not beat around the Bush, said frankly: "mother intends to advance your marriage, initially set after the departure of the envoys of the southern Xuan Dynasty, the specific date, to be discussed with the Minister of the Ministry of war, and then set!"


    When Wei Chi Han heard the speech, he was obviously stunned, and then his eyes crossed a little puzzled: "why is it so abrupt? But what happened? "


    "What are you thinking about?" Condensation point under his forehead: "mother just want to hold a grandson earlier, not to mention, you a few brothers side, more or less a few women, it is only you, there is no woman around, mother this is not afraid of you alone, not even the company to talk with it!"


    Hearing what she said, Wei Chi Han was relieved. He leaned back and leaned lazily on the chair: "mother! If you want to have a grandson, you just need to find the eldest brother. Why do you want to find me? "


    "You child!" He patted him on the leg: "your eldest brother''s child, the mother wants to hold; your child, the mother also wants to hold!"


    "Mother is greedy!" Wei Chi Tucao, saw her again to shoot him, and quickly apologetically laughed: "the minister is make complaints about it, and what she can hear as a mother can not hear."


    "You child!" Condense good spirit and funny, but take him helpless: "since you don''t object, mother when you agreed!"


    "I didn''t say yes!" Seeing that she wanted to be nailed on the board, Wei Chi Han said in a hurry: "it''s OK to get married, but can we wait a few more months? I haven''t had enough time for my son Chen to be single!"


    "Even if a Yu enters the mansion in the future, it won''t delay you to go out and play. What are you afraid of?"


    "That''s more or less different from being single!" Wei Chi Han leaned over to his mother: "mother! Do you think that''s very reasonable? "


    "Truth mother didn''t find out, but found out, you really should find a woman, a good tube!" He said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Han.


    How dare he dig a hole and bury himself?


    "Your father and emperor also agreed to the advance of the wedding. So these two days, my mother will discuss with the Minister of the Ministry of war to set a specific date as soon as possible." He ignores the resentment on his face and informs him to prepare ahead of time to be the groom.


    Wei Chi Han took back his body and said with a sad face: "since you have decided, why do you want to find your son''s minister to come here?"


    "I''ll let you know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Han.


    "Han ER! You should know how important the military power held by the Minister of the Ministry of war is to your eldest brother. Therefore, my mother hopes that you can be kind to ah Yu both in public and in private, and don''t let outsiders take hold of her! " Condensing language heart long way, for fear that he child sex, will she this hard won chess piece, lose from the hand.


    "Don''t worry, mother, son and son have a good idea!" In the imperial family, who doesn''t have the least eye power to judge time.


    "If you can say that, mother will be relieved!" Cong Ning was gratified and patted him on the back of his hand: "about your big marriage, it''s so decided. These days, taking advantage of the Palace Banquet, you should get along with a Yu, so as not to live together suddenly and feel strange after the big marriage!"


    "My son wrote it down!" Wei Chi Han immediately asked, "empress mother! Do you have anything else to tell me? "


    "What? In a hurry to leave? "


    When his mind was broken, Wei Chi Han said with a dry smile, "I''m not in a hurry. I''m just going to make an appointment with the second emperor brother to play a few games of chess. It''s not too late!"


    "Anyway, in the final analysis, you don''t want to stay with the old lady after her mother!" He let out a deep sigh.


    "Mother, you are young and beautiful. You have nothing to do with the word" old woman. " Wei Chi Han was full of flattery and said with a smile, wrapping her arms around her neck: "if we walk in the street like this, others will mistakenly think that we are brothers and sisters, not mother and son!""Your mouth is sweet!" Condensate was amused, doting on his forehead: "OK! Don''t be such a lousy mother. Go and play chess with your brothers! "


    "Thank you, empress!" Wei Chi Han thanks, gets up and walks out of Kunning palace.


    Waiting for his figure to disappear outside the hall, Xi''er, who had been waiting outside, walked in slowly.


    "Lady! Did king Han agree? "


    "Yes!" Congealed up, hid his loving smile, and looked out of the window at the blue sky: "what''s going on in the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war?"


    , "the queen of God, according to the eye liner inserted in the book house of the Ministry of military affairs, there is no movement for the adults. What I want to do is to worry about the goddess!" Xi''er told me the truth.


    Condense with the fingertips on the windows and tighten them little by little.


    "No matter whether Miss Xiao can really cure Ding Changsheng''s stubborn disease, we have to make preparations first. It''s really no good..." At this point, there was a touch of killing intention in the eyes It''s better to get rid of Ding Changsheng than to let him be attracted by that son of a bitch! "


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s not say whether Miss Xiao can really cure Ding Changsheng''s illness. Even if she can really make a comeback, with the relationship between her mother and his in laws, Mr. Ding will think twice before doing anything. After all, the palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. Mr. Ding should know very well what will happen to his daughter once he goes back!" Xier comforts her, but she doesn''t think that Ding will give up his mother''s support and go to a defeated Prince without maternal support.


    "Be careful to sail the boat for ten thousand years. There are people from the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war who will continue to keep an eye on this palace. If there is a situation, they will report it immediately!"


    "Yes


    -


    Xiao moxin and Wei Chi Ming are at the old residence of imperial concubine Jing. After resting for more than an hour, they walk towards the royal garden.


    As there is no special arrangement today, the ladies and CHILDES who enter the palace are also happy to have a leisurely time. They gather in groups to chat.


    "I don''t know if I can meet princess Qi later. If I can, I really want to have a good chat with her!" By the way, what''s in her head?


    Wei Chi Ming took a look at her and said, "are you jealous after you know it?"


    "Cut!" Xiao Mo Xin sneered: "do you think I look jealous?"


    "Like!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry It turns out that you have eye problems! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C295

    "If I have eyes problems, how can I take a fancy to you?" Wei Chi Ming''s lips were full of laughter and said teasingly.


    Xiao moxin''s mouth was hard: "get it! I''m willing to give up! "


    Wei Chi Ming low smile, how to see her this eat shriveled appearance, how lovely.


    "Lord!" Mozi Xuan came from opposite him.


    Wei Chi''s smile was on the right side of his eye.


    Mozi Xuan clear, foot wind a turn, toward the right line.


    "You talk first, I''ll go to Ruier!" After entering the palace, I didn''t see the figure of rui''er. I don''t know what''s the situation now?


    Wei Chi Ming let go of her fingertips: "don''t go too far. I''ll go to you after I''ve dealt with it!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin should sound, step, continue to go straight ahead.


    Until her figure, gradually disappeared in the line of sight, Wei Chi Ming just step, toward the right line.


    Mo Zixuan, who is waiting here, carefully observes it and confirms that it is safe enough before he greets Wei Chi Ming again.


    "How?"


    "Report back to the king! According to reliable information, a letter was sent to Nangong Jue at Youshi yesterday. Soon after the letter was sent in, Nangong Jue left the post house and didn''t come back until Xushi! " Mozi Xuan replied.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly: "can you find out who is the messenger?"


    "It''s a little Eunuch in the Queen''s palace!"


    "It''s her Wei Chi Ming''s eyes crossed with a cold: "in addition, can you find out what benefits the queen gave Nangong Jue?"


    "Because the time is too short, we haven''t found out yet, but my subordinates have sent people to follow up!" Mozi Xuan said truthfully, then thought of what, added: "yes! I found another thing by accident! "


    "Say it


    "Before the envoys of nanxuan Dynasty came to the northern Shang Dynasty, there was the biggest flood in nearly a hundred years in nanxuan Dynasty, which killed and injured countless people and destroyed the fertile land. Now they are in urgent need of food and grass to settle the people. If the subordinates have not guessed wrong, the promise given by the queen to nangongjue is probably related to this matter!" Mozi Xuan was surprised to find out the news, but he thought that the marriage proposed by the southern Xuan Dynasty was reasonable.


    Wei Chi Ming scratched his face and thought: "is the situation reliable?"


    "It should be reliable!"


    "I want to be 100% sure!"


    "My subordinates immediately ordered people to go to nanxuan Dynasty to check the specific situation!" Mozi Xuan stands on the horse road.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming nodded.


    If the transaction between the empress and nangongjue was related to the disaster of nanxuan Dynasty, then there was a breakthrough.


    -


    "Whoa ~ ~ who do I think this is? It turns out that it''s the third prince''s next wife!" Ding yu''er sees Xiao Mo Xin coming, and immediately steps forward to stop her.


    Hearing her gloomy words, Xiao Mo Xin picked the tip of her brow: "next hall woman?"


    "The emperor is about to marry Princess Qi for the third prince. At that time, you are not the next wife. Do you want to be equal to the princess of another country?" Ding Yu Er sneered, with a big smile on her face, as if she was excited that she could finally be ashamed of the snow.


    "I didn''t expect to hear from you very well!"


    "That''s it!" Ding yu''er''s jaw is slightly raised, and his invincibility is displayed incisively and vividly.


    Not only did Xiao Mo Xin not show the slightest sadness because of her sarcasm and Schadenfreude, but she said with a smile: "since you are well-informed, you should know that even if you can''t be the third prince''s concubine, I will still marry into the third prince''s mansion as the third prince''s concubine!"


    "You can tell me if you want to be a side concubine instead of a main concubine!" Ding yu''er sneered and thought that she was really easy to satisfy.


    Is it because you know that your reputation is ruined and you can''t marry anyone else?


    "Why am I embarrassed to say it?" Xiao Mo Xin good time to ask, see her mouth, deliberately preemptive step, and then said: "at least three Wangye love me enough, but you, are you sure the cold King love you?"


    Ding yu''er''s breath stagnated, as if he had been strangled by someone for a moment.


    In my mind, I can''t help flashing the picture of Wei Chi Han getting along with Xiao di.


    An angry and powerless feeling, from the tip of the heart across.


    Seeing the fish take the bait, Xiao Mo Xin continued to smile: "there is no princess''s position, but I am also the favor of the LORD; and you? In the future, if you want to marry into the palace of Han prince, don''t end up with one. There''s no name of Han princess, but there''s no end of Han princess''s real power! "


    "Miss Xiao! Don''t be too extreme See Ding Yu Er complexion more and more ugliness, calm Yan can''t help opening a way.


    Xiao Mo Xin is still smiling: "Miss Leng! You should be clear, who provoked who first? Even if you are a man, it depends on who you are


    "What Miss Xiao means is that she treats ah Yu as an enemy, so she doesn''t leave a line?" Calm Yan asked.


    Xiao Mo Xin is noncommittal, hum to smile: "cold young lady! You might as well visit Princess Qi of nanxuan Dynasty instead of arguing with me hereCalm Yan smell speech, pretty eyebrow slightly frown: "what do you mean?"


    "Literally!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Calm down, Yan.


    "It seems that you really don''t understand!" Xiao moxin walked up to her and said, "Miss Leng has been fond of the third prince for so many years, but she only dares to look far away because she is greedy for life and afraid of death. But look at Princess Qi. She falls in love with the third prince at first sight, even regardless of life and death. Isn''t this worth learning?"


    Calm Yan smell speech, complexion suddenly a burst of red, a burst of white.


    Since childhood, when did she receive such face-to-face humiliation and ridicule from others.


    "What? Is Miss Leng angry? " Looking at her ups and downs of the chest, Xiao Mo Xin asked.


    Since she sent them to the door, she would feel embarrassed if she didn''t satisfy their little wishes.


    "Xiao Mo Xin! What qualifications do you have for a man who has lost the position of imperial concubine to be invincible here? " When Ding yu''er broke out, he didn''t care about the people around him.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s arms encircled his chest. He was so angry that he said, "my invincible capital is the third prince. You don''t want to bite me!"


    When Ding yu''er heard the words, she almost didn''t breathe: "Xiao Mo Xin! You are definitely one of the most shameless women I have ever met


    "I thought you were praising me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding yu''er.


    I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless.


    "And you? Anything else to say? If there''s nothing to say, I''ll leave! " Xiao Mo Xin eyes light, turn to one side calm Yan.


    Anyway, it''s right to deal with one, and it''s right to deal with two. It''s better to finish it at one time, so as not to annoy her every other time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C296

    Calm Yan Yan red lips, slowly into a straight line.


    If we say that they are scrupulous about their status and the reserve that we should have, then she is completely reckless.


    And a scrupulous person is not the opponent of a scrupulous person.


    This understanding, calm Yan silently to one side to avoid, give her a way.


    Xiao Mo Xin suddenly happy, suddenly some appreciate her, at least she has enough self-knowledge.


    Happy step forward, ready to continue to look for the figure of rui''er.


    "Wait a minute!" Ding yu''er called her to leave.


    Xiao Mo Xin looks back: "don''t you think it''s enough to be stimulated?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Yu Er bit her teeth and tried to ignore her sarcasm Who is the woman who went into the palace with your amah? "


    "Why should I tell you?" Xiao Mo Xin doesn''t ask back, but he thinks quickly in his mind, is it true that what he saw at the banquet yesterday is not his own eyesight, otherwise, Ding yu''er will not inquire about Xiao Di''s situation.


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin''s mood, and a lot better.


    Things are really getting better and better.


    "Is she your sister?" Ding Yu Er patiently opened her mouth again, but she had made some decisions in her heart: "you don''t want to be shameful. She is a fox spirit. You must be sisters!"


    "Ding yu''er! You say that you always have a resentful face. It''s strange if King Han doesn''t cheat on you! " Xiao Mo Xin sighed, trying to lead her to the crooked road.


    Ding Yu Er''s Apricot eyes glared: "I said, that fox spirit really deliberately seduced the cold king!"


    "I didn''t say anything. Don''t guess. After all, it''s natural for men to love women these days." Xiao Mo Xin pretended to be flustered and refused. Immediately, he said in a hurry: "you talk slowly, I''ll go first!"


    The voice falls, then wants to leave.


    Just got a little clue, how can Ding Yu Er let her go easily.


    She stepped forward in three steps and stopped her way again.


    "Make it clear, or you won''t get out of here today!" Ding Yu Er said coldly, and there was no joke in her voice.


    Xiao moxin frowned: "I have nothing to say!"


    "You must know something!" At this moment, Ding yu''er is determined that she knows about the adultery between Han Wang and Xiao di.


    Xiao Mo Xin stepped back and opened the distance between them: "Ding Yu Er! No one can force you to do anything about feelings. If you have any dissatisfaction, go to Han Wang. Why are you looking for me here? "


    "She''s your sister!" Ding yu''er gritted her teeth again, full of hate voice, word by word overflowing from her lips.


    "If you have to say that, I have nothing to say!" Xiao Mo Xin pretended to be irritable, but he was already happy. I believe the game of dog biting dog will be staged soon.


    This idea flashed from the mind at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin can''t help but also happy.


    "Miss!" Seeing from a distance that her young lady was stopped by Ding yu''er and calming Yan, rui''er was immediately startled and ran to her in three steps: "miss! Are you ok? "


    Xiao moxin shook his head: "it''s OK!"


    Pistil son smell speech, long relaxed breath.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes flashed a smile and thought that it was time for her to come: "rui''er! Where''s sister dill? Let''s find her! "


    Rui''er was stunned. In private, she never called the second young lady sister Di''er, but now


    Doubt flashed from the mind at the same time, rui''er suddenly as a slap in the face, instantly understand their own miss''s intention, immediately silent mouth.


    "Miss! The second young lady and Han Wang are chatting in the pavilion in front of them. The maid thinks it''s inconvenient for us to go there now! " Rui''er said plainly.


    Ding yu''er''s face was obviously stiff when she heard the speech.


    If you don''t, you will overhear such important information.


    Xiao Mo Xin as if frightened, a cover Rui son''s mouth: "in front of Miss Ding''s face, what nonsense!"


    Hearing the reprimand from her young lady, rui''er looks flustered and shakes her head: "miss! They just met by chance, really just by chance I haven''t talked for a long time... "


    Listening to rui''er''s intermittent words, Ding yu''er''s fingertips in her sleeves are constantly tightening. The next second, she suddenly steps towards rui''er''s direction.


    Calmness Yan is frightened, hastily trot to follow up.


    Wait for their figure to go away completely, Xiao Mo Xin rushes pistil son, erect a thumb.


    Rui''er smiles shyly: "Miss teaches well!"


    "Flatterer!" Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye, this little wench, this time still don''t forget to flatter.


    Rui''er, with a smile, asked her in a low voice: "miss! What are we doing now? "


    "Come on, watch the show!"


    -


    in the Pavilion


    Wei Chi Han sat opposite Xiao Di, occasionally burst out a burst of hearty and shy laughter.This kind of laughter, for Ding yu''er, is undoubtedly a slap in the face.


    "Ah Yu! Don''t be impulsive Calm Yan a catch, about to rush into the pavilion friends.


    Ding Yu Er''s face was livid, and she said in a hateful voice: "the queen has just discussed my marriage with the Han king with AMA, but the Han king doesn''t care if she doesn''t accompany me. She''s here with the fox spirit, and she''s laughing!"


    "Ah Yu! Maybe They really just met by chance


    Ding yu''er sneered: "Jingyan! Do you believe what you say? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Calm down, Yan.


    Although Ding Yu Er was impatient at the moment, she knew that she was caring for her. She took a deep breath and said, "I promise you, I won''t be impulsive!"


    "Really?"


    "Well!" Ding Yu Er nodded solemnly.


    See she doesn''t seem to lie, calm Yan slowly release fingertips.


    At the moment of freedom, Ding yu''er stepped into the pavilion.


    "Ah Yu kowtow to King Han!" Ding yu''er saluted patiently.


    Wei Chi Han didn''t expect that she would come here suddenly. A touch of irritability loomed between her eyebrows: "flat body!"


    "King Xie Han!" Ding yu''er got up and just touched his irritability between his eyebrows and eyes.


    One second ago, he talked and laughed with the fox spirit. He was very happy. The next second he saw her, he became annoyed. How much he didn''t like to see her?


    While this knowledge flashed through her mind, Ding yu''er''s accumulated anger broke out completely.


    "Does Han Wang like Miss Xiao so much?" The fake smile on Ding yu''er''s face faded away slowly.


    Wei Chi Han frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "Yu''er just wants to remind Han Wang not to be squinted by fox spirit!" Ding yu''er is neither humble nor arrogant, and at the same time, he has put aside the distinction of superiority and inferiority.


    When Xiao Di heard the speech, he scratched the wound on his face, and his eyes slowly filled with tears: "Miss Ding! Have you misunderstood something? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C297

    "If I misunderstood something, I think you know it best in your heart!" Ding yu''er sneered, and his eyes were full of sarcasm: "if you feel aggrieved, you should not pretend to cry here at the moment, but leave here with a little backbone, and you should not harass people in the future!"


    "Ding yu''er! What are you talking about? " Wei Chi Han rubbed to get up, with obvious anger on his face.


    Ding yu''er''s breath stagnated, and a sense of desolation spread from the tip of her heart to her limbs. "Yu''er is just telling the truth. Does Han Wang think that yu''er is wrong?"


    "I just met her by chance and chatted with her. Do you have such a big reaction?" Wei Chi Han''s brow was tight enough to kill a fly.


    In the past, he always thought that although she was willful, she was innocent and lovely. But now he really realized that she had already been willful unconsciously.


    In the face of his questioning, Ding yu''er''s fingertips in her sleeves kept tightening, but she had to tell herself that she had to hold back, she had to hold back


    "Han Wang is right. It''s Yu Er who is abrupt!" Ding yu''er tried to raise a smile and said in a voice that was enough for everyone in the pavilion: "yu''er is about to marry Han Wang. She is happy and comes here to look for Han Wang. Unexpectedly, she sees Han Wang joking with her people. For a moment, she is out of proportion. I hope Han Wang will forgive me!"


    Hearing her softened words, Wei Chi Han''s face slightly improved: "since you know that you are abrupt, you should apologize to Miss Xiao!"


    Ding Yu Er''s breath was stagnant, and she almost didn''t breathe.


    Let her apologize to the fox spirit who tried to rob her husband.


    "Yu''er can apologize to her, but before apologizing, yu''er wants to ask her a few questions first!" Ding Yu Er''s lips smile, a good cover up, his inner anger and desolation.


    Wei Chi Han straightened his brow and twisted it up again: "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, Han Wang. Yu''er has a sense of propriety!" Ignoring his warning, Ding yu''er gave him a smile and looked at Xiao Di''s tearful face: "does Miss Xiao feel aggrieved?"


    Xiao Di bit her lower lip and didn''t answer her question directly. Instead, she said in a low voice: "di''erwei is the second. The most important thing is that Miss Ding must not affect your relationship with Han Wang because of Di''er!"


    False fox spirit!


    Ding yu''er flashed these six words in her mind, and her eyes became colder and colder: "yu''er and Han Wang are about to get married, and they have a very good relationship. There is no need for an outsider to worry about them!"


    She didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The word "outsider" made Xiao Di''s eyes tight, but he kept silent.


    "As the daughter of Lord Xiao in Shangshu mansion, I''m afraid there are many men who want to marry you, but I don''t know..." At this point, Ding yu''er''s voice faltered slightly, and then, with a smile that didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, he continued: ''" Does Miss Xiao have a suitable candidate? If not, yu''er can go to the empress herself and find a "good marriage" for you! "


    On one side of Wei Chi Han, his eyelids narrowed slightly, showing the trend of wind and rain.


    Xiao Di couldn''t hear her voice, and the fingertips in her sleeves tightened little by little: "thank you for Miss Ding''s kindness. I won''t bother Miss Ding for her marriage!"


    "Don''t you want to bother me, or do you have other plans?" Ding Yu Er pressed her step by step, not giving her any chance to escape or avoid.


    Xiao Di got up and looked into her eyes: "the orders of her parents, the words of the matchmaker; neither the former nor the latter can trouble you, Miss Ding!"


    "What if I''m happy to be a good man?" Ding Yu Er raised her chin slightly and asked in a high attitude.


    "I can only say sorry to Miss Ding." Voice down, Xiao Di if there seems hopeless eyes, one side of Wei Chi Han.


    Ding yu''er, who always pays attention to her every move, can''t miss her little action. For a moment, her anger, which is hard pressed, starts to rise again.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that you don''t want me to worry about it, but that you fall in love with people you shouldn''t fall in love with, and Xiao thinks about it..."


    "Enough!" Wei Chi Han suddenly broke Ding yu''er''s unfinished words.


    Ding Yu Er''s heart trembled, and a warm liquid overflowed from her eyes.


    He not only defended a woman he had known for a long time, but also attacked him for this woman.


    What is it to him that they have known each other for so long?


    What is their engagement?


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of doubts flashed through Ding yu''er''s mind, which made her stagger and fall.


    Calm Yan see this, quickly came forward to help her: "a Yu! Are you all right? "


    Ding Yu Er raised her chin and tried to keep her eyes wide open to prevent tears from falling from her eyes.


    More do not want to let their own confusion, revealed in front of the opponent.


    Looking at her this appearance, calm Yan''s complexion, also not from dignified, sideways eyes, looking at Wei Chi Han.


    "Cousin! Ah Yu is straight and always has something to say in her heart. If you think that what ah Yu said is wrong, you can reason with her and she will change. But now, it''s not appropriate for you to scold ah Yu like this in front of outsiders! " Calm Yan and old persuasion, at the same time also can be regarded as secretly remind her, for an outsider, and his future concubine quarrel, not worth it."Han Wang! Miss Leng is right. You don''t have to be unhappy with Miss Ding for the sake of dill, an outsider! " Xiao Di spoke gently, but there was a trace of sadness on his face.


    Wei Chi''s cold eyes became deep for a moment: "you don''t have to speak for her. I know her temperament very well!"


    "Han Wang..." Xiao Di wants to talk and stops. After all, he doesn''t speak again.


    At this moment, Ding yu''er felt as if she had been slapped in the face No, it hurts more than a slap.


    She is about to be his princess, but his words are full of disgust and disdain.


    A never had sorrow, from Ding Yu Er''s heart across.


    At this moment, in her mind, can''t help flashing, Xiao Mo Xin to her sarcasm.


    There is no real power in the name of Princess Han


    Perhaps, her words, in the future, may become the most real portrayal of her life.


    At the thought of this possibility, Ding yu''er only felt that a bone chilling feeling began to spread from the tip of her feet, and finally filled every cell in her body.


    And all this is undoubtedly given by the woman in front of us.


    At this moment, he broke through the shackles completely and suddenly raised his hand to greet Xiaodi''s cheek


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C298

    Calm Yan heart a startle, secret way a, bad, want to stretch out a hand to stop, already too late.


    At the sound of "pa", Ding yu''er''s palm fell heavily on Xiao Di''s cheek.


    Xiao Di didn''t expect that she would do it in front of the cold king, or with heavy hands. She staggered back two steps and fell heavily on the fence.


    Wei Chi Han''s pupil suddenly shrank, grabbed Ding yu''er''s wrist before he could take it back, and said harshly: "Ding yu''er! I always thought you were just willful, but I didn''t expect you to be a snake and a scorpion! "


    The pain of crushing her wrists made Ding yu''er''s face pale in an instant.


    "Compared with some hypocritical and disgusting women, I''m a little bit more timid!" On his angry eyes, Ding Yu Er raised a pale smile.


    "I don''t know how to repent!" As the four words overflowed from Yuchi Han''s thin lips, his arm swung heavily. Ding yu''er''s slender body was directly thrown away. It hit the railings heavily, and then slid down to the ground along the railings.


    "Ah Yu!" Calm Yan exclaimed, three steps and two steps forward, squatting in front of her: "ah Yu! How are you doing? Don''t scare me... "


    Ding yu''er opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but before she could speak, she burst out of her lips with a mouthful of blood.


    Calm Yan scared two legs a soft, directly sit down with the ground.


    Wei Chi Han''s face suddenly changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect that such a throw would hurt her so badly.


    Xiao Di''s face was swollen, and his eyes were almost invisible. He had a happy smile.


    If you dare to fight against her, you are going to die.


    "Han Wang! Go to see Miss Ding and see if she''s in any serious trouble... " Xiao Di got up in pain, grabbed his skirt, and said anxiously: -- Cold king! Dill is OK. Don''t blame Miss Ding. She just cares too much about you. That''s why she lost her sense of propriety Han Wang, go and see Miss Ding quickly... "


    Looking at Xiao Di''s anxious face and sensible words, Wei Chi Han wanted to check Ding yu''er''s steps and stopped abruptly.


    A woman who is not repentant is not worthy of sympathy.


    This understanding flashed through his mind, at the same time, Wei Chi Han took back his steps, and his eyes fell on Xiao Di''s red and swollen cheek.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Xiao Di shook his head, and his eagerness became more and more obvious: "Han Wang! Go and see Miss Ding. Don''t let you have a misunderstanding because of dill, or dill will have a bad conscience... "


    Wei Chi Han raised his hand and covered her pink lips: "don''t say anything. I''ll take you to see the imperial doctor!"


    "Han Wang..." Xiao Di stares at him with too much emotion.


    Wei Chi Han bent down, picked her up, strode toward the layman of the pavilion, walked a few steps, thought of what, and looked back: "reflect on yourself, what''s wrong with you?"


    Voice down, take back the eyes, holding Xiaodi head also don''t return to leave.


    Introspection?


    Ding yu''er had a sad smile, and the tears in her eyes were falling down one by one


    For a moment


    He turned his eyes and passed out completely.


    "Ah Yu! Ah Yu Don''t scare me... " Calm Yan, who had come back to herself after learning, pushed her arm and tried to wake her up. However, seeing her dead and unresponsive look, she scrambled up and ran out of the pavilion Help! Help... "


    Xiao Mo Xin and rui''er, hiding behind the flowers, watch helplessly as the three eunuchs raise Ding yu''er from the ground in a hurry and run towards the Tai hospital. Finally, they gradually disappear in sight


    "Miss! The maid suddenly felt that Miss Ding was really miserable! " Rui''er supported her chin and said with emotion.


    Xiao moxin patted the grass on the skirt and got up: "I hope she can recognize the reality earlier and jump out of the fire pit of yuchihan, otherwise, with her straightforward nature, she will die in Xiao Di''s hands sooner or later!"


    After dealing with Xiao Di for a long time, Xiao Mo Xin naturally knows that her means of pretending to be pitiful and magnanimous are actually very dark. Ten Ding yu''er are not her opponents, so the best way to avoid death is to leave Wei Chi Han and hand him over to Xiao Di, of course


    In this way, the chance of her going to Yuchi Ming increases a lot.


    This understanding flashed through his mind, at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin''s mood was a little better: "the good play is over, let''s go!"


    "Yes Rui''er answered and walked to keep up with her own young lady. For a moment, she asked curiously, "young lady! Do you know for a long time that there is something between her and King Han? "


    "At yesterday''s banquet, I was confused. It seemed that I saw her and Han Wang''s eyebrows come and go, but I was not sure. So I asked you to follow me. I didn''t expect that there was something unexpected!"


    And this harvest, for their current situation, is undoubtedly timely.


    So at this moment, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly felt that Xiao Di, who was black in heart, was so lovely that she helped her a lot. In return, she would help her to get Wei Chi Han''s sweet cake at the right time."You laugh so treacherously, but what''s the funny thing?" Wei Chi Ming looks for her. It''s her unkind smile.


    Xiao Mo Xin hastily takes back, the expression that reveals unintentionally: "have so apparent?"


    "What do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry Get it! When I didn''t ask anything


    Wei Chi Ming low smile, stretch out a hand, pull up her fingertip: "haven''t said, just met what interesting matter?"


    "Is it interesting that Wei Chi Han seriously injured Ding yu''er?" Xiao Mo Xin Yang Mou, smilingly asked.


    Wei Chi Ming was obviously stunned. For a moment, he thought he had heard wrong.


    Because he was too clear that the empress attached great importance to the Minister of the Ministry of war, so, in public and private, Wei Chi Han should coax Ding yu''er, at least before the crown prince ascended the throne.


    "As for the surprise?" Xiao Mo Xin raised eyebrows.


    Wei Chi Ming hung his head and gazed at her small face: "your credit?"


    "Not strictly!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t dare to take the credit for it, because she felt that there was a person more suitable for it than her: "Xiao Di''s credit!"


    "Xiaodi?"


    "Before, I didn''t tell you that at yesterday''s banquet, it was as if I saw Xiao Di and Han Wang''s eyebrows come and go, so today, I asked rui''er to follow. Unexpectedly, I really found that there was something fishy between them!" Mention this matter, Xiao Mo Xin heartily happy: "you think, with Xiao Di that flowery intestines, take Wei Chi Han as a gun envoy, deal with Ding Yu Er, it is a piece of cake!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C299

    "But when she comes to you, it''s nothing!" Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open, straight poke the key.


    "It''s called, one mountain is higher than another!" Xiao Mo Xin is quite proud to answer, how to see, how to have a little proud.


    Wei Chi Ming laughs and feels that her face is getting thicker and thicker.


    "You say, is it necessary to send someone to inform Lord Ding of the Ministry of war about such an important matter?" Xiao Mo Xin bad idea proposal, think such a good opportunity not to use, simply sorry himself.


    "The king ordered people to do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Maidservant can say, is not a family, do not enter a door?!


    You are so dark.


    -


    side hall


    "How''s it going?" Condensate anxious to ask, the heart can be said to be up and down, she did not dare to imagine, once Ding Yu Er has a good or bad, how she should explain to Ding adults.


    The imperial doctor took back his fingertips, got up, and respectfully replied: "tell the queen, Miss Ding is injured by external forces. She needs to take good care of her spleen and lung. Otherwise, she may fall ill in the future!"


    "No matter how precious medicinal materials are used, we must take good care of her body, or we will try you!" There is no doubt about it.


    "Yes Taiyi busy should be under: "Weichen first to fill medicine, will be sent to order people!"


    "Go He was a little tired and waved.


    Taiyi lifted the medicine box and slowly withdrew from the side hall.


    "What the hell is going on?" Condensation severe eyes, turn to a side of red eyes of calm Yan.


    Calm Yan bit lower lip, didn''t speak, just meaning to have to point of looked an eye, peripheral servant girls slaves.


    Congealed and waved to all the servant girls: "wait outside the hall. No one is allowed to come in without the order of our palace!"


    "Yes All the servant girls and servants answered, like a fish passing through the river, leaving the side hall.


    "Xier! You stay When Xi''er was about to step out of the hall, she called.


    When Xi''er heard the words, she turned back quietly.


    "Say it!" Condense Mou light, fall to calm Yan body again.


    "Auntie! Ah Yu''s injury was caused by his cousin! " Calm Yan timidly opens her mouth; with her voice falling, Guo Jian''s face suddenly changes.


    "Do you mean that the injury on ah Yu was caused by Han er?" Condense the subconscious retort; the voice in disbelief, obvious.


    She thousand calculate ten thousand calculate, also didn''t calculate, cold son will make this kind of thing.


    Calm Yan heavily nodded: "yes!"


    Seeing that she didn''t look like a liar, she condensed her face for a moment, and became as ugly as she wanted to be: "tell me what happened before and after carefully with my palace!"


    "Good!" Calm Yan should sound, the cause and effect of the matter, carefully, dare not have the slightest omission said repeatedly.


    For a long time


    With cool Yan''s voice falling, the chest of condensation gas constantly ups and downs.


    "This son of a bitch!" He cursed that he hated iron but not steel. At this juncture, he did such a ridiculous thing, which was simply dragging her back and his eldest brother back.


    "Queen! Don''t be angry. The most important thing now is to find a way to suppress this matter first, so as not to make trouble with the emperor and make it difficult to explain! " Xi''er patted her on the back to help her feel comfortable, and reminded her by the way.


    Condensation naturally clear, this matter must not make to the emperor there; otherwise, the punishment cold son face the wall to think over is small, two marriage failed is big.


    "Now, immediately, go to find han''er to our palace and ask him to apologize to ah Yu in person!" He gave orders in a shrill voice, hoping to catch people himself.


    "Yes Xi''er responds and walks out of the side hall quickly. She tells the people below to find Wei Chi Han.


    Condense, take a deep breath, suppress all the anger and worry in my heart, walk to calm Yan: "Yan''er! My aunt knows that you are on good terms with a Yu on weekdays, so when a Yu wakes up, you must remember to say more good things for your cousin! "


    "Yan''er wrote it down!" Calm and gentle.


    "Good boy Congealing happily patted her fragrant shoulder: "your cousin''s face, my aunt will punish her heavily, and give a satisfactory explanation to ah Yu!"


    "Auntie! In fact, a Yu is a bean curd heart with a knife mouth. No matter how much punishment you give her, it''s not as good as her cousin''s soft words. So Yan''er thinks that it''s most appropriate for her cousin to solve the problem in person! " Calm down, Yan says what she thinks.


    He nodded: "then do as you wish!"


    "Auntie! There''s another thing... " Calm Yan''s desire to speak stops and opens her mouth, but after all, she doesn''t make up for the rest.


    "In front of my aunt, what else can''t be said, say!"


    Calm Yan bit her lower lip and said, "ah Yu is extremely resistant to the second miss of the Xiao family. If you can, you''d better let her cousin stop communicating with her in the future. Otherwise, Yan''er is afraid that what happened today may happen again in the future!"


    "The second miss of the Xiao family, you said, is the concubine''s daughter of Shangshu mansion?" Ask.Calm Yan is not sure: "maybe it is! Her name seems to be Xiaodi


    "It''s her!" As for the Xiao family, it''s very clear that he was married to Wei Chi Ming.


    "Auntie! According to Yan''er, the second young lady of the Xiao family is very clever. If she is really with her cousin in the future, I''m afraid she''ll make a fool of herself! " Calm down, Yan. This is a mixed story.


    After all, between a person who has nothing to do with him or her and his or her friends, most people naturally tend to be friends.


    "My aunt will deal with this matter in person, so as not to hurt ah Yu any more in the future."


    "With the words of aunt, ah Yu will be very happy when she wakes up!" Calm Yan pulled next lip Cape, at the same time, secretly for own good friend relaxed tone.


    As long as she is protected by her aunt, she will marry into hanwangfu in the future. Even if she doesn''t have the love of her cousin, at least she still has the love of her aunt.


    "Lady! Here comes Mr. Ding Xi''er, who was in a hurry to turn back from the outside, had an indescribable anxiety.


    Congealed eyebrows and lowered his voice: "how did he get the news?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Congealing raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. She felt that every thing of this kind caught her off guard.


    "Lady! What should we do now? " Xier asked.


    Condensation side eye, looked at the eye bed, still unconscious Ding Yu Er: "this matter, afraid to hide, also can''t hide, let him come in!"


    "Yes Xier answered the voice, hung her head, and walked quickly toward the outside of the hall.


    After a while, he led Ding Xianhua back.


    "I want to see the empress!" Ding Xianhua suppressed his anxiety and saluted.


    "Mr. Ding, cut back!"


    "Thank you, empress!" Ding Xianhua got up and put his head forward. At a glance, he saw his daughter lying quietly in bed without any blood on her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C300

    For a time, my heart is painful and angry.


    I feel sorry for my daughter''s experience. I am angry at Han Wang and don''t treat my daughter as a human being.


    He was beaten like this before he married into hanwangfu. If he married into hanwangfu in the future, he would lose his life.


    This understanding, Ding Xianhua very want to give up marriage regardless of everything.


    But clearly know, as long as the queen does not let go, the marriage, it can not easily retreat.


    "My palace has ordered the imperial doctor to look at ah Yu''s injury. He said that it was a coma caused by the shock. It''s no big problem. He just needs to rest for a few days and he can recover!" We should avoid the heavy and take the light, try to make the big things small and the small things nothing.


    Ding Xianhua quietly clenched his teeth. On the one hand, he was not stupid; on the other hand, he was not blind.


    Judging from her own daughter''s face, it is not difficult to see that her injury is not as simple as "nothing serious". On the contrary, I am afraid it is quite serious. If she does not take good care of herself, she is likely to be ill in the future.


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, Ding Xianhua''s face, immediately a little ugly.


    He has already had a child, suffering from illness, and he never hopes that his other child will go into the abyss of illness again.


    "Thank you for your grace Ding Xianhua pressed down his anger and walked to the bedside. His fingertips caressed his daughter''s pale face: "yu''er! Ah Ma is coming. Wake up, yu''er... "


    "Uncle Ding! The doctor said, "ah Yu will not wake up until a while!" Standing on one side of the calm Yan, listening to his call full of heartache, subconsciously open way.


    When Ding Xianhua heard that he was about to speak again, he got stuck in his throat and couldn''t spit out or swallow. He just felt that his chest was choked.


    He didn''t know what his daughter had done wrong and let the king of cold take such a heavy hand?!


    Get up, look sideways, look at the condensation.


    "Queen! Forgive Wei Chen unreasonable, Wei Chen really don''t understand, what did Yu Er do wrong in the end, let cold king so to her? If Han Wang thinks that Wei Chen''s daughter is not worthy of him, Wei Chen will not be reluctant to take yu''er home immediately, waiting for Han Wang''s letter of divorce! " Ding Xianhua seems to be respectful, but he also shows his attitude.


    Since they can''t rise to the top, they don''t rise to the top. All over the world, he doesn''t believe that there is no one who is really good to his daughter.


    Condensation heart "clatter" a, really is afraid of what, come what: "Mr. Ding! In the past, a Yu and han''er always had a good relationship. There must be some misunderstanding. I''ll give you a satisfactory reply when I get han''er back! "


    "I don''t expect that. The cold king gives me a satisfactory reply. I only hope that my daughter can live well!" From stepping into the side hall, Ding Xianhua''s gloomy face didn''t get any better.


    Originally there are scruples of the heart, at this moment, has slightly deviated.


    "As long as the palace is here, the same thing will never happen again!" Condensation gives him reassurance and tries to placate him.


    Seeing that Ding Xianhua, as the queen above, has always been patient enough to make a guarantee, even though he still has some bad feeling in his heart, he has not pressed him step by step.


    "Weichen is willing to believe that the empress loves yu''er, but he still has to say something today!" Ding Xianhua stretched his hands forward, folded them, bent slightly, and made a big salute to cong''an: "if in the future, the king of Han still doesn''t take Wei Chen''s daughter as his wife, then I''ll ask the empress to give up this marriage!"


    Condensing Xiuli''s eyebrows, she soon returned to nature and assured him again: "don''t worry, Mr. Ding, it will never happen again!"


    When Ding Xianhua heard the words, his lips slowly pursed into a straight line. Naturally, she was not willing to give him the purpose of a positive response. After all, they knew very well what she was thinking.


    "I wrote down the promise given by the empress!" For a moment, Ding Xianhua spoke quietly.


    Seeing that he didn''t insist on making her give a positive promise, she was secretly relieved.


    At this point, she should hold him steady, otherwise, once he takes refuge in Yuchi Ming, she will not only lose military power, but also have a strong enemy.


    "Niang Niang..." Xi''er, who came from outside the hall in a hurry, whispered in her ear.


    Condense clear, after Xi''er quits, to Ding Xianhua way: "Ding adult! You''re here to accompany ah Yu, and I''ll deal with some trifles in my palace, and I''ll go back! "


    "I''d like to send you to the empress!"


    He nodded, turned and strode toward the layman.


    Xier keeps up with her.


    Walk out of the side hall and straight to Kunning palace


    Wei Chi Han, who was waiting in the hall first, was calm when he saw his mother, who was always gentle and dignified.


    "Mother!" Wei Chi Han called in a low voice. His eyelids drooped slightly. He did not dare to look directly into her angry eyes.


    He walked up to him, raised his hand and slapped him on the cheek.With the sound of "pa", not only Xi''er, but also Wei Chi Han were shocked.


    From childhood to adulthood, because he was the last son, both his father and his mother cherished him very much. On weekdays, they were reluctant to say a few words, not to mention hands-on words. Today, she slapped him without asking why


    This slap not only blindfolded him, but also cracked his self-esteem.


    Slowly raised his scarlet eyes and looked at his mother who had loved him and had a family.


    "In the eyes of the mother, an outsider is so important that she doesn''t even want to give her son an opportunity to explain, does she?" Wei Chi Han slowly raised his lips, with a touch of self mockery.


    After hearing that he used the word "outsider" to describe Ding yu''er, his only regret was immediately replaced by a new round of anger.


    "A Yu will be your rightful wife in a few days. Even if you don''t treat her as a family member, now you still use the word" outsider "to describe her. Do you think it''s appropriate?" The chest of condensation gas fluctuates up and down. In her understanding, she always thinks that the intelligent child is not as stupid as a fool: "you want to explain, right! Good! The queen mother will give you a chance to explain. The queen mother wants to see what kind of big reason you gave to a Yu. You almost killed her on the spot! "


    The six words "beat her to death on the spot" make Wei Chi Han want to explain and get stuck in his throat.


    It was an impulsive mistake to dump her, and the consequence of this mistake was obviously beyond his imagination.


    "Don''t you mean to explain? Explain! Now explain to the queen mother Seeing that he was silent, he didn''t mean to let him go. Instead, he pressed him step by step: "for the sake of a commoner woman, you can ignore ah Yu''s feelings, and even hurt ah Yu for the sake of this woman!" At the thought of what he had done, he wanted to slap him in the face again and make him sober: "han''er! In your eyes and heart, is there a little bit of position for a Yu, the imperial concubine? "


    "The mother should be very clear, for her, some of her children''s ministers have never been men and women''s feelings, if not, the reason to be bound with her is because of the power behind her!" Yuchi cold pressure heart only guilt, word by word, out of the heart of the most real idea.


    Condensation was not angry because of his answer, but slightly relaxed: "since you know the importance of a Yu to your mother and your eldest brother, why are you so impulsive?"


    "She is unruly and willful. She has gone beyond the limits of her children''s patience." Wei Chi Han Ying Ting''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and the fundus of his eyes was obviously agitated.


    "Even if she is unruly and willful, you have to bear it!" There is no doubt about it.


    She loves her son on the tip of her heart. Naturally, she is not willing to let him suffer a little grievance. But now, he has to suffer these grievances.


    After all, compared with the loss of rights, status and everything, this little grievance is nothing at all.


    Wei Chi Han''s face became extremely ugly when he heard the speech. He questioned the words and blurted out: "does the empress want her son''s minister to be complacent all his life?"


    "You don''t have to spend your whole life. When your eldest brother ascends the throne, what do you want? The empress will never say more!" After all, in the final analysis, he was the one who was wronged in this power struggle. At the thought of this, he could not help softening his face: "han''er! If you really like the second daughter of the Xiao family, you can secretly keep her out of the house. When your eldest brother is completely stable in the future, you can connect her to the house! "


    Wei Chi Han looked at his mother for a moment and slowly closed his eyes. When he opened his eyelids again, all his emotions had been well concealed: "what does the mother want her son to do?"


    "Go to apologize to a Yu and coax her out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Hearing that he agreed, he scratched a happy smile on his face, raised his fingertips, and slowly covered his red cheek: "is it still painful?"


    "No pain!"


    "I''m sorry! Mother shouldn''t do it The fingertips on his cheek shivered slightly, and his eyes were filled with apologies.


    Wei Chi Han pursed his lower lip and said, "let''s go!"


    "Good!" Condensation hands, gently wipe away the corner of the eye is about to fall tears, turn, toward the bedroom layman.


    Wei Chi Han followed.


    Two people just stepped out of the gate, then and head-on in a hurry to calm Yan, hit a positive.


    "What''s the matter, in such a hurry?" He asked.


    "Auntie! Uncle Ding insists on taking ah Yu out of the palace. Yan''er is afraid of something unexpected, so she comes to tell you! " Calm Yan has no time to breathe, and hastens to tell what happened after she left.


    Condensation smell speech, willow eyebrow instantly knot: "where are others now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C301

    "When Yan''er comes, he has already carried a Yuxing out of the side hall. At this moment, he should be walking out of the palace!" Calm Yan truthfully way, dare not have a little bit.


    Wei Chi Han''s face was calm: "my son, I''ll send someone to take them back!"


    The voice falls, then wants to walk away.


    "Come back!" Condensation called him to leave the pace, when he looked back, said: "now, Mr. Ding is angry, if rashly stop, I''m afraid it will only be self defeating!"


    Wei Chi Han twisted his eyebrows: "so let them leave the palace?"


    "Besides, do you have a better idea?" I don''t know what to worry about until now. It''s too late.


    Weichi cold breath a stagnation, beautiful lips slowly into a straight line.


    Staring at his cold face, he finally could not bear to continue to blame him: "let them go today, and tomorrow you will take the imperial doctor and go to the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war to have a good talk with ah Yu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    -


    after lunch.


    Xiao moxin wanted to sneak back to the residence where Jingfei used to live to make up for her sleep. Unexpectedly, he didn''t wait for her to sneak away. The emperor had called her first and asked her to go out and have a chat with Princess Qi alone.


    It is also said that this is to let them cultivate their sisterhood first, so as to avoid estrangement when they marry into the three princes'' residence together in the future.


    When Xiao moxin heard the speech, he just wanted to give him two "ha ha"!


    "Father! It''s a long time to come. Let''s wait for some time! " Wei Chi Ming declined.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of civil and military officials, at this moment, he would directly say that a man who has no life to marry into the three princes'' mansion doesn''t need to cultivate feelings.


    Wei Chikun didn''t expect that he would refuse. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard Nangong Qi on one side and said, "emperor! Qi''er is a little tired. I''d better make an appointment with Miss Xiao another day! "


    Hearing what she said, Wei Chikun took back the words he wanted to export.


    "Since Princess Qi is tired today, let''s go another day." Wei Chikun is 180 degrees, changing the subject.


    "Thank you, Emperor!" After Nangong Qi salutes Wei Chikun, he leaves the banquet directly regardless of his brother who has not started yet.


    Xiao Mo Xin lightly picks eyebrow tip, think this princess, still quite interesting.


    "Emperor! Xin''er also left first! " Xiao Mo Xin takes back her eyes and caresses her body. She doesn''t want to stay here for a long time.


    "Go Wei Chikun waved his hand and felt that the young man''s business was really beyond his ability.


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Xiao moxin thanks, turns around and leaves.


    Just a few steps, acutely aware of the strange behind.


    Looking back, you can see Wei Chi Ming who is not far away from her.


    "Why did you come out?" Xiao Mo Xin asked, some curious, how the emperor did not leave him.


    Wei Chi Ming walked to her body and naturally took her fingertips: "nothing in the afternoon, let''s go back to the house!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, pupil ascend a bright: "can go back?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming laughingly looked at her bright eyes: "can you go back to the house, so happy?"


    "Happy, quite happy!" Without thinking, Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile: "although the imperial palace is good, it''s too strict and impersonal. It''s the best place to live in the third prince''s residence. It''s comfortable!"


    "Ordinary women want to sharpen their heads and drill into the palace. It''s good for you, but they also have all kinds of dislikes!" Wei Chi Ming joked with a smile, and felt more and more that she was unique and lovely.


    "That only means that I am not an ordinary woman!" Xiao Mo Xin raised his eyes and said to him with a smile: "from this we can see how happy it is for you to meet me and fall in love with me!"


    "Poor mouth Wei Chi Ming raises his hand and knocks on her head, but his eyes are full of smile.


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled his eyes at him: "this year, the truth is not good!"


    "To be honest is OK, but..." At this point, Wei Chi Ming''s voice was deep and meaningful, and he crossed his lips Don''t you think you''re saying the opposite? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "It should be said that it''s your great happiness to meet and fall in love with Wang. After all, you are the only woman in the world who can be loved by Wang!"


    When Xiao Mo Xin heard the speech, he could not help but scratch a touch of emotion, and a dazzling smile spilled over his lips: "get it! I won''t argue with you this time! "


    "Good boy


    -


    when he returns to the third prince''s residence, instead of sleeping, Xiao moxin excitedly sets up a soul summoning array in the wing room.


    With the two runes under the paper, the fierce ghost in the house, who has been pestering Wei Chi Ming for many years, appears in the array.


    "You, what did you do to me?" Fierce ghost subconsciously want to struggle, but found that the body is bound by what, how can not break free.


    Xiao moxin walked to the table and sat down. He poured a cup of tea and drank slowly: "don''t be afraid, this array won''t hurt you!"


    Fierce ghost smell speech, struggle action gradually static, but fundus, still have obvious vigilance means: "what is the purpose that you call me out?""Chat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fierce ghost.


    "Don''t believe it. I''m in a depressed mood now, and I have no one to talk to each other, so I can only call you out and make you a temporary container for complaint!" At this point, Xiao moxin sighed: "now I finally understand your original mood!"


    The fierce ghost''s brow slowly frowns up. I don''t know why she is beating around the bush.


    "At the beginning, you loved Wei Chi Ming very much. Even in order to stay with him forever, you didn''t hesitate to end your life and try to think about his women one by one. Once, I thought what you did was cruel and inhumane, but now, I suddenly admire your deep love!" Xiao moxin opened his eyes and lied to her, thinking that it''s best to distinguish the southeast and northwest.


    The fierce ghost hears the speech, the eye ground vigilance means is more thick.


    Intuition told her that she must have ulterior motives.


    "Don''t stare at me with such skeptical eyes. Every word I say is true, not half false!" At this point, Xiao moxin sighed: "maybe, you still don''t understand why I suddenly have this change. In fact, this kind of change is caused by worshiping the princess of nanxuan dynasty!"


    "Nanxuan princess?" The fierce ghost turns white in the MOU, have a little doubt.


    Hearing her inquiry, Xiao moxin nodded: "yes! That''s her! Because of her arrival, the emperor rescinded my engagement with the third prince. Now I am not only an abandoned woman, but also a laughing stock for everyone to laugh at. Do you think I am more unjust than you


    With the voice down, Xiao Mo Xin a pair of sad, hard from the eyes, squeeze out a few crystal clear tears.


    The fierce ghost was stunned at first, and immediately burst into laughter: "ha ha Xiao Mo Xin! You have today, you have today Ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C302

    Xiao Mo Xin resisted the impulse of twitching and continued to be sad: "don''t be happy too soon. The reason why the emperor cancelled my marriage with Wei Chi Ming is that Princess Qi fell in love with him at first sight. Before long, she will marry into the third prince''s mansion and become the hostess of the third prince''s mansion!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s words, the ghost''s laughter, directly stuck in the throat.


    It seems that I didn''t expect that a woman who couldn''t deal with it finally came to a princess who was not afraid of death.


    Xiao Mo Xin quietly looked at her face, and continued to say: "do you suddenly find that we are both in the same situation of being reduced to the end of the world?"


    "Let go, let go, let me go!" Word by word, from the ghost''s pale and cracked lips.


    Xiao moxin frowned: "I just want to tell you about my pain. Don''t be impulsive, and don''t mess with me. If your hands are stained with blood again, no matter whether we are the same fallen people or not, I will send you to hell to report at once."


    "I said, let me go!" Fierce ghost is like not hearing, Xiao Mo Xin''s warning, struggling hard, trying to break away from the invisible shackles.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at her for a moment, wrists micro movement, a shout: "close!"


    The rune paper, which is set in mid air, flutters to the palm of Xiao Mo Xin''s hand. With the falling of the rune paper, the soul summoning array automatically breaks.


    The fierce ghost who restored his freedom, whistling, disappeared in Xiao Mo Xin''s sight.


    Xiao Mo Xin spilled a bad smile from the corner of his lips, put the rune paper into his sleeve, got up and walked out of the wing room, turned a corner and went straight into the study.


    "Why didn''t you sleep?" Hearing the news, Wei Chi Ming raised his eyelids slightly.


    Xiao Mo Xin walked to his side and stopped: "just now I went to stimulate you. That fierce ghost who has been in love with you for many years will take action tonight if there is no accident!"


    "Very good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry I come to you, I mean, you''d better send someone to watch, so that Princess Qi won''t be killed by a fierce ghost! "


    "What does her life and death have to do with me?" Wei Chi Ming retorts, raises her hand, and holds her to her lap.


    Xiao moxin''s forehead slid down three black lines: "do you really want her life?"


    "It''s not the king who wants her life, it''s she who wants to die!"


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye, can be regarded as thoroughly understand his mind; he is to borrow the hand of fierce ghost, kill Princess Qi, in this way, also can be regarded as a hundred.


    "Wei Chi Ming! All things in the world have cause and effect. If we kill an innocent person because of our selfishness, the result will come back sooner or later! " Xiao Mo Xin reached out, hugged Wei Chi Ming''s face, and said: "we can not be good people, but we must not be bad people!"


    Wei Chi Ming gazed at his serious little face in his arms. For a moment, he nodded softly: "I promise you!"


    Hearing that he let go, Xiao moxin''s look turned from cloudy to sunny in an instant.


    "Let mozixuan go. He looks at it. I''m more at ease!" Xiao moxin proposed.


    "Good!" Wei Chi Ming obeyed her, raised his fingertips and gently brushed her eyebrows: "it''s not that I''m sleepy. Do you want to have a rest?"


    "Stay with me!"


    "Good!" Wei Chi Ming spoiled and scraped the tip of her nose, lifted her horizontally and strode toward the wing room.


    -


    in the evening.


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming are having dinner. Housekeeper Li comes in a hurry.


    "Lord! Lord Ding, Minister of the Ministry of war, come to see Miss Xiao together with the young master! " Housekeeper Li replied truthfully.


    Xiao Mo Xin has a meal, and his eyes flash with a bright light.


    "Let them wait in the living room!" Wei Chi Ming did not raise his head.


    "Yes Housekeeper Li answered. He didn''t stop any longer. He turned back according to the way he came.


    Xiao Mo Xin is biting chopsticks, sideways eyes, looking at Wei Chi Ming as if everything is expected.


    "You don''t seem to be surprised at all!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    "What''s the accident about the cold King hurting people today?" Wei Chi Ming asked lightly, picked up some dishes and sent them to Xiao Mo Xin''s bowl: "don''t worry about things, eat more!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin casually answered a voice, but still didn''t move chopsticks of meaning: "that you think, this time whether adult Ding will completely fall out with empress Niang!"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "Although Ding yu''er''s injury made him complain, he would never break up with the queen because of this" accident ". After all, they have been tied together for many years. It''s not easy for them to separate completely!" While eating, Wei Chi Ming gave her an analysis: "and his coming here is more or less a kind of revenge and warning to the queen, warning her that if the king of cold treated his daughter like this again, he might have another way out!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Mo Xin felt that there were a lot of such people.


    "No matter, the soldiers will come to block it, the water will come and the earth will cover it; eat first, and after dinner, I''ll go to meet the Lord Ding myself!" Speaking, Xiao moxin picked up the dishes in the bowl and sent them to his mouth.In a quarter of an hour


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming walk into the hall late.


    Ding Xianhua and Ding Changsheng, who had been waiting for a long time, quickly got up and saluted: "my lower officials (grass people) kowtow to the third prince!"


    "Straighten up!" Wei Chi Ming said a voice casually and sat down on the high position.


    Xiao Mo Xin did not sit, eyes swept Ding Changsheng''s eyebrows, found more than a day, his eyebrows black gas, and a little thick.


    "Miss Xiao! Today, I brought my dog here. You must have known the purpose of the visit. I wonder if you can really cure the dog''s stubborn disease? " Ding Xianhua with a few Xu Xiyi asked.


    Over the years, although he has experienced countless hopes and disappointments, he still can''t help but have illusions when there is a little hope in front of him.


    "I can cure his stubborn disease, but..." Xiao moxin''s voice is slightly flat, and his meaning is expected. The moral of Wei Chi Ming, who is sitting high and in the upper position, is self-evident.


    Ding Xianhua''s eyes turned to Yuchi Ming. For a moment, he knelt down to the ground.


    "Ah Ma!" Ding Changsheng was surprised and subconsciously wanted to pull him up.


    "Birth! You kneel down, too There is no doubt about Ding Xianhua''s order.


    Ding Changsheng''s beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly. He lifted his clothes and knelt slowly to the ground.


    "Three kings! I''m sorry for my teacher''s promotion, but I believe the third prince knows something. If I had been determined to overturn the case for my teacher''s family, now I''m afraid that my family would have been lying in the cold soil, with no bones left! " At this point, Ding Xianhua kowtowed to Wei Chi Ming: "Wei Chen can be fearless of life and death, but more than 50 lives in Wei Chen''s house are innocent. They don''t deserve to die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C303

    "So that''s why you''ve been working for the tiger for so many years? Well Wei Chi Ming''s voice is slightly raised, which is mixed with obvious danger.


    Ding Xianhua''s forehead overflowed with a thin cold sweat: "I know that no matter how many explanations I have, it''s futile. If I don''t ask, the third prince can forgive me for what I have done. I only ask the third prince to be merciful and save the dog''s life, because anyway, he is innocent!"


    "Innocent?" Wei Chi Ming chewed these two words lightly. He thought, "if you are innocent, the lives of more than 100 people in Nangong family are more innocent."


    When Ding Xianhua heard the words, he felt a thin cold sweat on his forehead, gradually condensed into beads of sweat, and slid down the forehead one by one: "Third Prince..."


    "Get up!" Wei Chi Ming said abruptly.


    Ding Xianhua was stunned. Immediately, a panic spread from his heart: "third prince! All the mistakes are the fault of the lower officials. Please be merciful and let Miss Xiao save the dog''s life! I beg you... "


    "Did the King say that she would not be saved?" Wei Chi Ming looked at Ding Xianhua kneeling on the ground, trembling slightly, and asked no question.


    Ding Xianhua''s breath stopped for a moment, and then, with an ineffable joy, he crossed his heart: "I''ll thank you for your kindness!"


    "Get up!"


    "Thank you Ding Xianhua got up and helped his son up.


    After some twists and turns, Ding Changsheng''s face, which had no blood color, became more and more pale as paper.


    Get Wei Chi Ming signal, Xiao Mo Xin eyes light fall again and Ding Changsheng body.


    "These two days, I''m afraid my body is more uncomfortable!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Ding Changsheng nodded: "body deficiency, fatigue!"


    Xiao Mo Xin knew clearly that his Yang was constantly being sucked. It was strange that his body was not empty and weak.


    "You''ve been suffering from this disease for a long time. If you want to cure it completely, you can''t do it overnight!" At this point, Xiao Mo Xin thought for a moment, and then said: "in this way, for the convenience of treatment, you will stay in the third prince''s residence for the time being!"


    Hearing this, Ding Changsheng frowned: "what kind of therapy do you need me to stay here?"


    "Take a bath!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Changsheng.


    "I don''t need to take medicine or tonic. I guess I can recover completely after taking a bath for seven or eight days. Of course..." At this point, Xiao Mo Xin''s voice slightly stopped, and immediately, the front of the conversation suddenly changed If you don''t want to stay, I can go to the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war to prepare herbs for you, but in this way, I can''t accurately judge the efficacy. If there is something wrong, I''m afraid it will cause certain damage to your body! "


    Xiao Mo Xin deliberately made things serious and forced him to stay.


    "Stay, Shenger is willing to stay in sanwangfu!" Don''t wait for Ding Changsheng to open his mouth, Ding Xianhua has already gone one step ahead.


    He knew that his son''s body was too weak to withstand any accident, and he could not afford to gamble or lose.


    "AMA..." Ding Changsheng called, his eyes a little complicated.


    Ding Xianhua raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "you don''t have to think about anything, as long as you treat the disease in peace of mind!"


    Ding Changsheng''s desire to speak stopped and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything in the face of his eager and hopeful eyes.


    He was afraid that he would stay here, but the joy was small, and it was big when it came to the Queen''s ears.


    If it makes the queen estrange from Emma, then it is not too much to describe their situation by paying for their wife and turning them into soldiers.


    Ding Xianhua can guess some of his thoughts, but at the moment, he has no time to look forward to the future. What''s more, it''s the empress and they, who are the first to have a loss with the Ding family.


    "Now that the matter has been settled, Mr. Ding will go back and ask someone to send some laundry to him, so that Mr. Ding can live comfortably in the sanwangfu these days!" Xiao Mo Xin reminds a way.


    "Good!" Ding Xianhua answered, and his eyes turned to Wei Chi Ming: "I hope the third prince will take more care of the dog when he stays in the third prince''s residence."


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t speak. As if he hadn''t heard what he said, his fingertips beat the table regularly. It was hard to guess his mind for a moment.


    With the passage of time, the atmosphere in the living room began to solidify bit by bit, and finally even breathing became a little difficult.


    "Lord Ding! After you recover, can I make you a condition? " The euphemism of Xiao Mo Xin''s questions also broke the rigid atmosphere.


    Although Ding Xianhua had already guessed that there was no free lunch in the world, she could not help but be vigilant when she really opened her mouth: "I don''t know what kind of conditions Miss Xiao would like to put forward?"


    "A condition that won''t upset your conscience or embarrass you!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t make a direct statement. Mo Ling laughably said: "of course, the premise of this condition is to make the young master recover. I believe that there is no reason for Mr. Ding not to do this business, right?"


    Ding Xianhua calmly looked at Xiao moxin for a moment and let go: "good! As long as you can completely cure the stubborn disease of giving birth to a child, I promise this condition! "Even if it was a sea of fire, he recognized it.


    Ding Changsheng was surprised: "AMA..."


    "Amar knows it Ding Xianhua raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    He knows his worries, but now nothing is as important as his health. If not, at most, he will return to military power and return to rural life with his family.


    "Cheerfulness!" Xiao Mo Xin smile, give him a guarantee: "Ding adults rest assured, seven days later, I promise you a healthy son!"


    "Thank you, Miss Xiao!"


    "Give me a hand!"


    Ding Xianhua nodded with her, pulled Ding Changsheng to one side, whispered a few words, then walked out of the living room.


    Xiao moxin then went to the door and told the boy waiting outside: "clean up a guest room and give Mr. Ding a rest!"


    "Yes The boy answered and led Ding Changsheng to leave.


    When their figure is completely far away, Xiao moxin just wants to turn back, but first he is hugged from behind.


    "Xin''er! Thank you Deep voice, at the same time, his soft kiss fell on her cheek.


    Xiao Mo Xin was tickled by him, subconsciously avoided to one side: "thank me for what?"


    "Know it, ask it!"


    "I want to hear it from you!" Xiao moxin''s eyebrows and eyes are curved, and his dark eyes are faintly funny.


    Wei Chi Ming scraped the tip of her nose: "since I don''t know, I don''t say anything!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    This cocky guy.


    Say two good words, coax her happy, can you lose a piece of meat?


    Can I have one less piece of meat?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C304

    Ignoring her gloomy look, Wei Chi Ming turned over her body: "if they come to sanwangfu, they will be heard by the empress within a few hours. At that time, they are afraid that they will act!"


    "As long as we do a good job of safety measures, let them have the ability, there is nothing they can do!" Xiao moxin naturally thought of this. If Ding Changsheng was killed here, Ding Xianhua would hate them, so he would follow the queen to deal with them. But if he didn''t go into the tiger''s den, he would get nothing.


    If we don''t try to keep Ding Changsheng, how can we make the queen have suspicion and estrangement towards Ding Xianhua and push him to them bit by bit.


    "This matter will be arranged by Wang himself, and they will not have an opportunity to take advantage of it!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice, and immediately asked: "is that female ghost on Ding Changsheng OK?"


    "Do you think I can''t deal with a crooked ghost with my ability?" Xiao Mo Xin sneers, at the same time to his this question, expresses quite dissatisfaction.


    Wei Chi Ming chuckles, droops his head, and pecks on her lips: "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t doubt your ability!"


    "For the sake of correcting your mistakes, I''ll forgive you this time!" Xiao Mo Xin put on a look, adults have a lot of look: "later, I personally will meet the ghost, by the way, what is the hatred, what resentment, let her pester Ding Changsheng for so many years!"


    "Be careful anyway!"


    "I know!"


    -


    post house.


    "How''s kier?" Nangong Jue stands in the courtyard, looking at the direction of Nangong Qi''s wing room.


    "Tell the second prince that since she came back from the banquet, the princess has been locking herself in the wing room, and has not come out yet!" Xing Luo did not dare to hide anything and told the truth.


    Nangong Jue''s eyebrows pressed slightly, and her lips slowly pressed into a straight line.


    Star Luo see this, dare not say more, respectfully stand on one side.


    For a long time


    "Take care of her. Don''t let her have any accidents!" Nangong Jue gave orders in a deep voice, with some helplessness in his voice.


    "I understand!"


    Nangong Jue looked at his sister''s room again. He turned around and went to his room.


    However, just after two steps, I heard a slight sound of opening the door behind me.


    Nangong Jue left with a slight step and turned back.


    It''s Nangong Qi''s figure coming out of the room.


    The fundus of the eye passed by a touch, thinking deeply, walking, straight toward her.


    Starlow followed without a word.


    "Qi''er! I haven''t had dinner. Are you hungry? " Nangong Jue stopped in front of her, her voice soft.


    Nangong Qi as if unheard of, around him, empty eyes continue to move forward.


    Nangong Jue Yingting''s eyebrows tied instantly: "Qi''er! Still angry with my brother? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Qi.


    "Qi''er! My brother admits that he is really dictatorial in this matter, but you should understand my brother''s difficulties and our nanxuan Dynasty''s difficulties. If you make the whole nanxuan Dynasty''s people free from suffering, you should be happy, shouldn''t you? " Nangong Jue patiently persuades her that no matter what, she doesn''t want her to hate his brother and the whole nanxuan Dynasty: "Qi''er! Your sacrifice will always be remembered by all the people of nanxuan dynasty! "


    However, Nangong Qi seems to have never heard of it, and he goes straight to the layman of the post house.


    Aware of her intention, Nangong Jue immediately reaches out and blocks her way.


    "Qi''er! What do you want to do? " Nangong Jue asked.


    Nangong Qi slowly raised his empty eyes and looked at the person in front of him: "get out of the way!"


    Suddenly I heard that her voice was cold without ups and downs. Nangong Jue was really stunned.


    He Lengzheng, Nangong Qi again around him, toward the Posthouse layman.


    "Second prince! There seems to be something wrong with the princess Stella''s a little bit uncertain.


    Nangong Jue at the moment, also can be regarded as a hindsight to realize, her strange, do not stop, quickly catch up.


    Outside the post house


    There is a not deep not shallow river, in the moonlight refraction, a layer of silver color.


    Through many obstacles, Nangong Qi stops with the shore, the next second, jump without warning.


    Nangongjue, who is a few steps away from her, suddenly shrinks his pupils. Without thinking much, he steps forward and jumps into the place where she sank.


    "Second prince! Princess Star Luo startled a cold sweat, shrieked.


    After a few breaths


    With the sound of scattered water waves, Nangong Jue holds Nangong Qi who has been in a coma, leaps out of the river and strides toward the post house.


    Xingluo didn''t dare to delay and quickly followed him. As soon as he stepped into the post house door, he immediately told the guard, "go to the palace and ask for a doctor at once!"


    "Yes


    Nangong Jue''s face is anxious. He holds Nangong Qi into the wing room and carefully puts it on the bed: "Qi''er! Wake up! Qi Er... "Ren Nangong Jue how to call, still has a weak breath of Nangong Qi, but how did not wake up signs.


    "Second prince! Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to the palace to ask for a doctor. I believe I''ll be back soon! " The star Luo voice comforts, the Mou light falls with the South Temple Qi pale as on the cheek of the paper, the mind has a kind of fluctuation: "the second prince! Do you mean Are all the rumors about the three princes of the northern Shang Dynasty true? "


    When Nangong Jue heard the speech, he saw a dim light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Once upon a time, he hoped that all kinds of rumors about the Third Prince of the northern Shang Dynasty were just false. He hoped that even if the rumors were true, Qi''er''s life was hard enough to withstand all the dangers. However


    Nangong Jue droops his head, and his eyes fall on the bed, without the slightest blood on his face.


    He did not know whether the hope in his heart could continue to deceive himself?


    -


    "lady! The pigeon delivers the message Xi''er hurried into Kunning palace and handed her a folded note.


    Condense to support the body, lean against the bed bar, slowly open the note.


    When I saw the news above, my face changed obviously.


    "Lady! But what happened? " Xier inquires tentatively.


    Condense not language, deliver note to Xi''er.


    Xier busily took it over and quickly scanned it. With the information she received, her face became ugly: "Niang Niang! Lord Ding is so bold that he dare to go to the third prince''s residence for help


    "It must be because of the day, he is angry with my palace and han''er!" Get out of bed.


    Xier takes off the clothes on the screen and puts them on for her: "Niang Niang! Is Lord Ding ready to take refuge with the third prince? "


    "Not yet!" Condense to the window, open the window, staring at the starry night sky: "he is complaining with the palace, vent discontent!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C305

    "No matter what, it''s wrong for him to contact the third prince without authorization." Xi''er thought about the cableway, turned her mind slightly, and said again: "Niang Niang! You can''t just follow his temperament, or he won''t know what lawless things he will do in the future! "


    "You mean, teach him a lesson?" Condensation side eyes, looking to the side of Xi''er.


    Xier nodded: "Niang Niang! I feel that I must teach him a lesson, otherwise in the future, he will not pay more attention to you and the prince! "


    Congealed thoughtfully, silent for a moment, gently opened his red lips: "do you think, what kind of lessons can make him pain, let him remember deeply?"


    Xi''er looked at her master and replied, "let him lose the person he values most!"


    Condensation slowly raised the corners of her lips, white delicate fingertips, gently patted her on the shoulder: "just do as you want, be careful, don''t show any horse feet!"


    "Write it down, maidservant!" Xi''er nodded, turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    When the door of the hall was closed from the outside, he looked back at the stars.


    I don''t believe it. Your son died in sanwangfu. In the future, will you entangle with him again?


    Don''t blame me for being cruel. If you do, blame me for not provoking my bottom line


    -


    the time has just passed.


    Xiao moxin rubbed his eyes and sat up from the bed.


    Aware of the movement of the side of the body, Wei Chi Ming then gets up.


    "What''s the matter?" Mixed with a little sleepy voice, overflow from Yuchi Ming''s lips.


    Xiao moxin looked sideways: "I''ll go to meet the ghost, you go to sleep!"


    "I will accompany you!" With that, Wei Chi Ming got up.


    Xiao Mo Xin quickly grabbed his arm: "tomorrow you have to go to court, can''t make up for sleep, I can sleep to wake up naturally!"


    "I don''t plan to go to the Palace tomorrow, but I''ll go with my king!"


    Xiao moxin nodded: "tomorrow I''ll stay in the mansion and solve the problem of Ding Changsheng. I''ll use the remaining days to help him take good care of himself. At that time, when Mr. Ding sees his lively son, he is so happy that he is afraid that he will readily agree to whatever we ask for!"


    "You think of things too simply!"


    "Whether Jane is simple or not, let''s deal with the matter first!" Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin no doubt will he lay on the bed: "good sleep, I left!"


    Wei Chi Ming laughs and pulls her back at the moment she gets up.


    Xiao Mo Xin did not expect, he will suddenly have this one stroke, one did not steady, heavily into his arms.


    "Oh ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin snorted, pitifully covering his nose, only to feel that his nose was almost knocked askew: "Wei Chi Ming! You are going to murder


    When she complained about her eyes, Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and encircled her slender waist: "it''s too late for me to hurt you. How can I kill you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin deeply has the illusion of hitting cotton with a fist.


    "It hurts?" Looking at her wrinkled face, Wei Chi Ming asked softly.


    Xiao Mo Xin white his one eye: "know clearly and ask!"


    "I''ll blow for you!"


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin broke away from his bondage and sat up straight: "don''t think that if you slap me and give me a piece of sugar, I will forgive you!"


    "I''ll give you two candies!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    This person, can you still have a good chat?


    Wei Chi Ming sat up again, raised his hand, moved her fingertips, and saw that it was her red nose that was hit.


    "How delicate!" Although Wei Chi Ming''s mouth is so funny, he leans forward and blows gently towards her small nose.


    Warm, crisp touch, make Xiao Mo Xin cheek floating on two wipe suspicious blush, jump up.


    "That You go to bed quickly, I''ll be late! " Put down this words, Xiao Mo Xin jump out of bed directly, pick up the clothes on the screen, wear, side toward the wing room layman.


    Looking at her back, Wei Chi Ming couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Mo Xin takes the fingertips on the door and mutters: "smile! Laugh! Laugh! Is it that funny? "


    Voice falls, bulging cheek, opened the door to go out.


    In the yard


    The bright moonlight casts a layer of silver light, making the earth as bright as day.


    Without much delay, Xiao Mo Xin took out several pieces of Fu paper from his sleeve and put out a soul summoning array outside Ding Chang Sheng''s door.


    A quarter of an hour later, the array was first completed.


    Xiao Mo Xin read the array in pieces. As the incantation overflowed from his lips, the array on the ground slowly radiated golden light.


    For a moment


    With a "close", a black smoke was sucked out of Ding Changsheng''s room and fell into the array.


    "How could that be? How could this be... " The black smoke constantly collides in the array, trying to break through the shackles of the array.Xiao Mo Xin arms ring chest, you remind: "don''t waste effort, as long as I don''t break the array, you even hit the soul out, also can''t go out!"


    Black smoke smell speech, there is a pause, immediately, slowly transformed into human shadow.


    Small face, delicate features, revealing a small jasper atmosphere.


    This kind of woman should have given people a comfortable feeling, but now, because of her heavy resentment, her senses have completely changed.


    "Who are you? Why meddle? Why are you keeping me in this? Is Ding Xianhua that hypocritical man, let you do so? Is he... " With a cry of resentment and a loud hiss of questioning, it seems that she would like to rush up and drink Xiao Mo Xin''s blood and eat her flesh, which has solved her hatred.


    Looking at the fierce ghost in the half crazy state, Xiao moxin sighed: "no one asked me to deal with you, but I just can''t see it. You have to embarrass a young man!"


    "Embarrassed?" The ghost of resentment is like listening to a big joke, laughing foolishly, and the laughter is full of too much irony.


    For a long time


    "I tell you, it''s no embarrassment, it''s Retribution Retribution... " The ghost said in a shrill voice I''m just going to let Ding Xianhua, the hypocritical and disgusting man, die of his children and grandchildren. I''m just going to let their Ding family have no successor It''s all his retribution, his retribution Ha ha... "


    Xiao Mo Xin stands still and stares at the resentful ghost who keeps yelling and scolding. She doesn''t make a sound. She finds her resentment and resentment and plans to have a good talk with her after her vent.


    After a long time, the cry of the ghost was gradually reduced, replaced by a low sob.


    "If you want to cry, just cry. Maybe you can feel better!" Xiao Mo Xin said softly.


    The ghost raised his hand and wiped away the tears on his cheek. His scarlet eyes stared at Xiao Mo Xin: "why can you see me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C306

    "I''m a mage!"


    Blame ghost smell speech, completely quiet.


    Xiao moxin walked forward a few steps, and said through the array: "I don''t know what kind of grudge you have with Mr. Ding, but anyway, you have tormented Mr. Ding for nearly 20 years, and the debt paid by your father and son should offset the damage that Mr. Ding has done to you!"


    Intuition told her that this is a dog blood emotional debt.


    "Not enough, not enough!" In the eyes of the resentful ghost, there is an obvious hatred: "as long as he keeps killing his sons and grandchildren, my revenge on him is far from enough!"


    Looking at her stubborn look, Xiao moxin sighed and asked what love is in the world, which only makes people hate each other.


    "Don''t be stubborn, or you will only harm others and yourself in the end!" Xiao moxin persuades that if the cause of previous life affects the result of later life, it is not worth it.


    I''m a ghost who has been dead for nearly 20 years. What else can I be afraid of


    "You are really barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes, but have you ever thought that everything in the world has cause and effect. If you hurt Ding Changsheng''s life, after you are reincarnated, you are likely to become a beast. Is it worth it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blame the ghost.


    "I can see that you are not really a bad person. If you really want Ding Changsheng''s life, no matter how many Yang tonic drugs are available, his Yang will not be enough for you to take!" Xiao Mo Xin blinked at her, trying not to miss any of her emotional changes.


    As if he had been poked into his heart, the ghost said angrily: "I don''t want him to die so happily. It''s not so soft hearted, but I want to torture him, the hypocritical man and everyone in the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war. I want to torture them one by one. There is no happiness to speak of. I want them to live in fear forever You may not know that every time I see that hypocritical man, that frightened face, I am happy, very happy... "


    Blame ghost silly smile, smile to the end, tears are laughing out.


    Seeing this, Xiao moxin shook his head.


    This heart, in fact, is more painful than anyone stupid woman.


    "Can you tell me something about the past between you and Mr. Ding?" Xiao Mo Xin turns the topic, lest she continue to be immersed in and deeply resentful.


    Resentment ghost laughter, slowly static, replaced by deep pain.


    "I can see that you love him very much, at least once, otherwise you would not have such strong resentment and resentment after your death..." Xiao Mo Xin looked at her calmly. Seeing that she didn''t retort, he continued: ''" Although I don''t know why Mr. Ding failed you at the beginning, I can see that Mr. Ding is not a ruthless person in fact! "


    A man who treats his children and loves them so much must be ruthless.


    "Not cruel, but merciless!" In the eyes of the resentful ghost, another hate flashed: "at the beginning, before he was successful, I married him who had almost nothing, regardless of my parents'' opposition. What I valued was his simple and kind nature. I thought that marrying such a man was equal to finding happiness and the future, but I never thought that all this was just the beginning of disaster..."


    Xiao Mo Xin quietly heard, she told all kinds of once.


    To sum up, when she sold all her valuables for Ding Xianhua''s entrance examination, she didn''t even dare to tell him that she was pregnant in her letters, for fear that it would affect his mood of reference. She waited and waited, finally waiting for the good news. He was in high school, and she was very happy to wait for him at home, waiting for him to pick her up and her children to Beijing It was not the tall carriage that arrived, but the news that he had married her. She was sad and desperate, and gave birth to a child. The child was very healthy and very like him, but she did not expect that at this time, the carriage in the capital came to pick up his old mother who was very tall that year, but left her alone, and her child who was just born soon, she walked slowly to the end of the world with resentment and tears The end of life


    After listening to the causes and consequences, Xiao Mo Xin always felt strange. It took him a long time to realize where it was.


    How can the eldest son of Yiding be reduced to suffering when he is in favor of inheriting his offspring.


    As soon as this understanding came out, Xiao moxin immediately asked, "where is the child you gave birth to with Mr. Ding?"


    "Before I died, I left him to my brother. Now..." The resentful ghost twisted his eyebrows, and his face showed a wave of yearning and worry I don''t know how he is! "


    "Have you ever thought about letting Mr. Ding connect your children to the capital and receive a good education?" Xiao Mo Xin tries to inquire.


    "Will he want my children? If he wanted to, he would not have left us alone? " Resentful ghost sneer, the hatred of the eyes, in this instant soared: "I help him to look after the worry free reference, but he failed me, and Why, why is my son abandoned and his son born to another woman regarded as a treasure? Why do we have to go through so many hardships instead of being rewarded for what we have paid? Why... "


    "I think there should be some misunderstanding!" Xiao Mo Xin voice, cut off her voice of doubt and hate.Resentment low smile, laughter from low to high: "do you think, our mother and son suffered all kinds of suffering, just a misunderstanding?"


    "Yes Xiao moxin nodded, looked at her and said, "you have been staying in the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war for so many years, so you should be most aware of how important it is for Mr. Ding to see the inheritance of his children. Do you think such a person will let his eldest son alone and suffer?"


    Blame ghost breathing a stagnation, the whole person stare at Xiao Mo Xin.


    "What you''re showing now is that you''ve been carried away by resentment!" Make complaints about what Xiao Moxin did not want to do, but he still couldn''t help. He said, "I feel that now what you need to do is not to make complaints about it, but to find out what is going on in a calm mind. That''s what''s happening today? "


    "Misunderstanding? Is everything really possible, just a misunderstanding? " The ghost murmured to himself, with a faint hope and disbelief.


    "It''s a misunderstanding. If you call Mr. Ding, you''ll know!" Seeing that she had obviously loosened up, Xiao Mo Xin continued: "it should be a chance for you, for your child, and for Mr. Ding. Why don''t you hope that the misunderstanding will continue, and your child will stay thousands of miles away to suffer, and can''t enjoy the love of his father?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C307

    The heart of the ghost was touched in a flash.


    If everything is really just a misunderstanding, then over the years, her child has not lost her life in vain, enjoying her father''s love. But


    If it''s not a misunderstanding, then


    This kind of thought, she is not willing to continue to think, because it will only let her into a new round of resentment.


    "If you don''t object, I''ll let Mr. Ding into the mansion tomorrow and ask why in front of you. How about that?" See her delay not language, Xiao Mo Xin opens a way again.


    The ghost was silent for a moment and nodded gently.


    Seeing this, Xiao moxin was relieved, but the next second


    "I have a condition!" The ghost opens his mouth.


    Xiao Mo Xin thought micro turn: "you say!"


    "If all this is not a misunderstanding, he is a hypocritical and shameless heartbreaker, then you can''t stop me from taking revenge, let alone surpass me!" Resentful ghost stares at Xiao Mo Xin, does not give her any chance to avoid.


    "Good! I promise you Xiao moxin promised that if Ding Xianhua was as ungrateful as she said, this kind of person should be punished, but Ding Changsheng would still be saved.


    "Now let me go!" Hide all resentment, blame ghost calm mouth.


    Xiao moxin''s wrists moved and recited a few incantations to the talisman paper in the sky. The talisman paper floated to the palm of Xiao moxin''s hand as if it had eyes. At the same time, the golden light scattered, and the ghost who was bound in the golden light restored his freedom.


    "Tomorrow night, I''ll wait for him!"


    "Good!"


    Resentful ghost looked at Xiao Mo Xin deeply again, disappear in her line of sight in an instant.


    -


    the next day.


    Xiao Mo Xin sleeps till the sun rises, and then he gets up lazily.


    After a brief grooming, I opened the door and came out.


    "Miss! The breakfast is warming in the kitchen. I''ll take it for you! " Mouth said, pistil son turned, toward the direction of the kitchen line.


    "Come back!" Xiao moxin opens her mouth and calls her to leave.


    Rui''er looks back suspiciously: "Miss, do you have other things to explain?"


    "I''ll take the breakfast by myself. Go and help Mr. Ding prepare the bath water, and mix this bag in by the way." Xiao Mo Xin walks to rui''er and gives her a bag of things.


    Pistil son took over, with a few curious asked: "what is installed here?"


    "Rune paper grey!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "Mix in, let him soak for half an hour, and then come out again!"


    "I wrote it down!"


    "Go


    "Yes Pistil son should sound, Ma Liu Liu ran, ran to half way just think up, they actually can by the way.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Rui''er greets two boys and helps her carry four buckets of water to the door of Ding Changsheng''s room.


    Raise your hand and knock on the door.


    "Wait a minute!" Ding Changsheng''s warm voice came from the wing room. After a while, the door opened from the inside.


    "Young master Ding! Miss, let me send you bath water! " Mouth said, looking back, to behind the two boys, waved.


    The two boys knew clearly, carrying buckets, and went straight into the guest room.


    Ding Changsheng leaned to one side subconsciously: "thank you, girl!"


    "Just call me maid Ruier!"


    "Girl Ruier!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    All right! Mouth long in his body, he likes how to call, how to call it.


    This understanding, Ruier no longer think, step, line into the guest room.


    Ding Changsheng pursed his lower lip, then followed.


    First into the guest room of the two small Si, has sharp hot water into the barrel, and pistil nodded, slowly out of the room.


    "Young master Ding! The water is ready, you can take a bath! " At this point, rui''er thought of an important thing and added: "yes! The young lady specially asks the maid to tell you that you must soak for half an hour before you come out! "


    Ding Changsheng looked suspiciously at the clear hot water in the barrel: "so That''s it? "


    "What? You don''t believe in my lady''s medical skills? " The suspicion on his face made rui''er''s eyes round.


    "No! Girl Ruier! You are mistaken! " Ding Changsheng waved his hand and explained: "yesterday Miss Xiao said that there would be many herbs, so..."


    "It has been put in!" Make sure that he doesn''t doubt his miss''s ability, rui''er''s face turns to be clear in an instant.


    "Ah?" Ding Changsheng''s face was a little stunned. He really looked at it in the water, let alone herbal medicine. He didn''t even find any dregs.


    "My young lady is very skillful in medicine. Naturally, the medicine given by her is not what ordinary people can see, but it can guarantee that you will get rid of the disease!" Rui''er''s face is not red, and she is breathless, boasting that she almost turns her young lady into a living immortal.


    Ding Changsheng is suspicious. Finally, under rui''er''s gaze, he suppresses all doubts.Anyway, over the years, he has never tried any method, and he doesn''t care to try it again.


    With this understanding, Ding Changsheng takes back his eyes and looks at rui''er.


    "Say thank you to your lady for me!"


    "My young lady is kind-hearted and doesn''t care about these manners!" Rui''er''s eyebrows curved and patted the barrel: "young master Ding! I''m waiting outside. If you need anything, just call me


    "Good!"


    Rui son smell speech, and he nodded, step out of the room, conveniently closed the door.


    Waiting outside for more than a quarter of an hour, see there is no need inside, rui''er pupil dribbles around and walks towards the direction of her own lady''s room.


    "After the bath?" Hearing the movement, Xiao moxin slightly raised his lower eyelids.


    "No! I''ll come and have a chat with you when I''m bored waiting there! " While she was talking, rui''er walked to the couch and looked at the young lady who was eating grapes lazily. She couldn''t help but draw from the corner of her mouth: "miss! Why do you love grapes so much? "


    "Sweet and sour!"


    "Because of this?"


    "What do you think?" Xiao Mo Xin does not agree to retort, but also touches a grape, throws it into his mouth and eats it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er looked at the blue grape, and felt that her teeth were sour.


    "Don''t just stand, sit!" Xiao Mo Xin has meaning to point to, looked at the stone bench not far from the eye.


    Rui''er walked to the stone bench and sat down: "miss! Can you really exorcise ghosts with the rune paper dust you let your maidservant put in the bath water? "


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er Then why do you still let the maidservant release you? "


    "One is to put on airs; the other is to stop the ghost from sucking his Yang for a while." While eating grapes, Xiao Mo Xin casually said that the taste of the grapes is really wonderful. He had to let the kitchen buy more tomorrow.


    "Miss! When are you going to help Mr. Ding expel ghosts? "


    "If there is no accident, it will leave without me!"


    "Ah?" Pistil son smell speech, more puzzled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C308

    Xiao Mo Xin lost two more grapes and went into his mouth: "I''ll explain to you later!"


    "Oh Ruier.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Xiao moxin ate up the whole plate of grapes, took out his handkerchief and wiped off the juice on his fingertips: "rui''er!"


    "Well?" Rui''er raises her eyes and looks at her.


    "When you have lunch, you can tell the buyer in the kitchen that he will buy this grape tomorrow. It tastes better than other families!" Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin can''t help but aftertaste of smashed smack.


    Rui''er looked at her greedy cat like look, and the grape skins all over the ground. She only felt that she had two big heads: "miss! If the Lord knows that you eat so many grapes at a time, it''s my fault that I don''t care about you! "


    "You don''t say, I don''t say, how can he know!" Xiao Mo Xin calmly opened his mouth, got up and relaxed: "let''s go!"


    "Where to?" Rui''er is stunned. I haven''t heard. What''s the itinerary today.


    "Go and talk to Mr. Ding!" In reply, Xiao moxin has already stepped forward and is walking towards Ding Changsheng''s guest room.


    Rui''er gets up and follows up.


    I don''t know what medicine is sold in gourd?


    Before they had time to knock on the door, they opened the door from the inside.


    Waiting to see Xiao Mo Xin outside the door, Ding Changsheng was obviously stunned.


    "I don''t know if it''s convenient to have a chat with Mr. Ding?" Xiao moxin opens his mouth and breaks the silence.


    Ding Changsheng looked back and made a "please" gesture.


    Xiao Mo Xin lips light hook, step, line into.


    Two people, one in front of the other, sat down at the table.


    Rui''er holds the teapot and pours a cup of tea for each of them. In a moment, she quietly retreats behind Xiao moxin.


    "Mr. Ding is not curious. What do I want to talk to you about?" Seeing his delay, Xiao moxin opened his mouth with a smile.


    "If Miss Xiao wants to say it, I believe she doesn''t have to ask!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes slightly raised, and he thought his answer was really wise enough: "I''ve come to you to ask you a few questions, and I hope you can say everything you know!"


    "If I knew, I would satisfy Miss Xiao''s curiosity."


    Xiao Mo Xin did not reply and laughed. Naturally, it was not hard to hear the implication of his words, and the vigilance in his voice.


    He was worried that she would ask about the regime.


    "Don''t worry! What I asked has nothing to do with the regime! " Xiao Mo Xin gave him a reassuring pill. Immediately, he didn''t bother to beat around the Bush and went straight to the topic and asked, "did you know that before your alma married your eminiang, he had a hairy wife?"


    "What are you talking about?" Ding Changsheng''s voice was raised unconsciously, and some doubts and disbelief appeared in his eyes.


    Xiao Mo Xin from his look, it is not difficult to find the answer: "it seems that you do not know this matter!"


    "Who did you listen to what you just said?" Ding Changsheng asked, has the potential to break the casserole asked to the end posture.


    "It doesn''t matter who I listen to. The important thing is that it may be that your alma abandoned his wife that made you full of ghosts. If that''s the case, then all the torments and sufferings you have suffered will be from your alma!" Seeing his face changed, Xiao moxin said: "of course, if I can, I hope all this is just a misunderstanding. In this way, everyone is happy!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible for Amar to abandon his wife!" Ding Changsheng, who had recovered from the shock, said firmly: "Amar is very good to every one of her children, and she is also the most tolerant to every aunt. How can such a person abandon his hairy wife?"


    "I hope it''s as you say, too!"


    Ding Changsheng looked at Xiao moxin for a long time in silence, and then said again: "can you tell me clearly that what you said is just a piece of your tongue, or is it true?"


    "It''s true


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Changsheng.


    "Your amah''s hairy wife died of his abandonment. She gave birth to a child who lives in her uncle''s house thousands of miles away. No one knows whether she is alive or dead now." Xiao Mo Xin knows that some scars can make people miserable, but sometimes, only when the wound is opened, the abscess inside is dug out, and the scar is formed again, can they be completely cured.


    Ding Changsheng was shocked and surrounded by the information she revealed. His pale lips trembled slightly. He opened and closed several times, but he didn''t utter a complete sentence.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go back and ask your alma!" This kind of thing, no matter how much others say, can''t compare with his a Ma''s nod.


    Ding Changsheng rubbed himself up: "this matter I''ll check with Amar myself! "


    "No matter what the result of the investigation is, after the evening, I''ll ask Mr. Ding to go through the mansion. Someone wants to see him!" Xiao Mo Xin then got up and said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Putting aside the slightly difficult answer, Ding Changsheng rushed out of the room in a hurry. After a while, he disappeared in their sight."Miss! Young master Ding just left. What''s the matter? " Rui''er is slightly worried and asks for fear that something will happen again.


    "Don''t worry! Wei Chi Ming has sent someone to protect him from any accident! "


    "That''s good!"


    Xiao moxin yawned: "sleepy! I''ll go back and get some sleep. You can help yourself


    Voice fall, don''t wait for Rui son reaction, have self-care step, toward the room layman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Miss! You just got up for more than an hour. Why are you sleepy again?


    -


    Imperial study.


    "I don''t know what happened when my father called my son to come here?" Wei Chi Ming respectfully asked, cold face, can not see the mood.


    Wei Chikun sat on the Dragon chair with a slightly complicated face: "did you hear about what happened in the post house yesterday?"


    "Listen to me


    "Is there anything to say?"


    "No!"


    Although yuchikun had expected that it would be the answer, he could still breathe: "she is your fiancee!"


    "So?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chikun.


    "Father should be very clear, from the moment you insist on her son to marry her, her death, but sooner or later!" Wei Chi Ming opened his mouth with light wind and light clouds, as if what he was discussing was not a living human life, but the weather.


    The memorial in Wei Chikun''s hand was still on the table with a sound of "pa", and he said in his heart, "what''s your attitude?"


    "I don''t think there''s something wrong with my attitude!" Wei Chi Ming looked as cold as ever, as if he could not see his father''s anger. He opened his lips again: "if the father wants to save the life of the princess of the southern Xuan Dynasty, what should he do? I don''t think there is any need for my son to say more!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C309

    "Go around, you just want to get out of marriage!"


    "My son didn''t say anything!" Wei Chi Ming is neither humble nor haughty. He opens his thin lips lightly. He doesn''t hear any emotional changes in his voice.


    Wei Chikun got up and said, "although you haven''t said it, don''t think I can''t hear you!"


    "If my father insists on this, my son will have nothing to say!"


    His unchanged attitude made Wei Chikun angry and helpless.


    Pace, step by step, in front of him.


    "Take time to see Princess nanxuan!" It''s not a negotiation, it''s an order.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his eyelids slightly and looked at his father, who was close at hand. "For a man who is dying, does he think it is necessary to waste his time and energy?"


    "You..."


    "If my father has nothing else to tell me, my son will leave first!" Voice falls, nod to Wei Chi Kun, turn around and then want to leave.


    "I said, can you go now?" Wei Chikun''s dignified voice sounded from behind him.


    Wei Chi Ming left with a slight step, but he didn''t mean to turn back: "does the emperor have anything else to explain?"


    "Are you so unwilling to marry her?"


    has the final say has the final say, not the father, but the God has the final say. Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice. For a moment, he turned back: "my father knows very well that all the women who want to marry to my son''s ministers will die. In this case, why should my son''s ministers care? What kind of women my father gives to my son''s ministers will eventually die anyway. Of course, except Xin''er!"


    Wei Chikun''s breath was blocked, but he couldn''t refute it.


    For a long time


    He waved his hand.


    "Get busy!"


    "Yes Wei Chi Ming answers the voice, turns around and leaves without looking back.


    Staring at his disappearing figure outside the hall, Wei Chikun sighed silently.


    It seems that about the marriage between the two countries, he has to go to the prince of the southern Xuan Dynasty to have a good chat.


    -


    post house.


    "Second prince! The princess is awake Xing Luo walks into the study and reports back respectfully.


    Sitting at the table for several hours, Nangong Jue, who had not seen a word, got up and strode towards the layman.


    Xing Luo didn''t dare to delay, so he followed up.


    Nangong Jue walks into Nangong Qi''s wing room. She lies flat and on the bed, staring at the beautiful shadow on the top of the tent: "Qi''er! How did you feel? Do you feel any discomfort? "


    Nangong Qi''s empty eyes gradually focused on the person: "brother..."


    Hearing her dry voice, Nangong Jue twisted her heart slightly and sat down beside the bed.


    "Qi''er! Do you remember what happened last night? " At the same time, Nangong Jue stares at her tightly, and doesn''t give her the chance to avoid or lie.


    Nangong Qi frowned slightly and shook her head gently: "I only remember that when I came back from the banquet yesterday, I went to bed early. I don''t remember what happened after that When you wake up again, it''s like this! "


    "Really don''t remember anything?" Nangongjue confirmed the opening.


    "I don''t remember anything!" Nangong Qi raised her hand and grasped her brother''s broad and warm hand. There was obvious tension and confusion in her eyes: "brother! What happened last night? Why did I wake up like this? "


    Nangong Jue''s eyes flashed a deep light, comforted and patted her on the back of her hand: "you are weak now. Don''t think about anything. Have a good rest. As for other things, leave them to your brother to deal with!"


    "Brother..." Nangong Qi called in a low voice, and her pupils suddenly shrank like a flash of knowledge in her mind Is it true that all kinds of rumors about the three princes of the northern Shang Dynasty are true? "


    At the thought of this possibility, Nangong Qi palms, suddenly because of tension and a thin cold sweat.


    "Don''t scare yourself, it''s just an accident!" Nangong Jue is in a deep voice, but in his voice, there is a sense of lack of strength.


    Nangong Qi struggles to prop up, grabs his brother''s fingertips and unconsciously tightens them.


    "Brother! Don''t try to deceive me. I know that all kinds of rumors about the three princes of the northern Shang Dynasty must be true, so, so I... " At this point, Nangong Qi''s voice trembled unconsciously I''m going to die soon, I''m going to die soon... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you''ll be fine!" Nangong Jue cut off her mumbling, holding her fingertips in his backhand: "don''t think about it any more, lie down and have a good rest!"


    Nangong Qi shook his head, shaking his head hard: "brother! I beg you, don''t let me marry the Third Prince of the northern Shang Dynasty, OK? Brother! I beg you I beg you... "


    "Enough!" Nangong Jue Li, shaking off his sister''s fingertips, rubbed up: "Qi''er! You know better than anyone how many Li people are in urgent need of help standing behind you. Do you have the heart to abandon the Li people of nanxuan dynasty because of your own happiness? "


    "I don''t want to ignore them. I just don''t want to marry the third prince..." Nangong Qi''s eyes slowly emerge a layer of mist. Through the mist, she stares at her brother''s indifferent face Prince, second prince, fourth prince, any one of them can... ""No! You must marry the third prince! " Nangong Jue has no doubt.


    When Nangong Qi heard the words, the mist in her eyes gradually condensed into tears, and finally slipped down the corner of her eyes: "brother! Why? Why do you want me to marry the third prince? Is my life and death really irrelevant to you? "


    "I will order people to protect you and never let you have any accidents!" Nangong Jue gave her a guarantee.


    "Can you order people to protect me for a while, and can you order people to protect me for a lifetime?" Nangong Qi retorts, there is obvious bitterness on his lips: "besides, you are not afraid of their negligence and lose my life? At that time, you will lose your wife and lose your soldiers. How can you explain to your father? How to account for the Li people in the southern Xuan dynasty? "


    "I won''t let that happen!"


    See his iron heart refused to give way, Nangong Qi sad smile, slowly take back the eyes.


    "I''m tired. I want to sleep a little longer!" Put down this words, South Temple Qi lie down body, back to with him.


    Nangong Jue gazed at her back for a moment, then turned his eyes to the servant girl standing on one side and said, "look at the princess every step of the way. If there is any accident, I will ask you!"


    "Yes


    -


    after the evening


    Ding Xianhua led Ding Changsheng to come in a hurry, with obvious complexity.


    Xiao Mo Xin, who had been waiting for a long time, saw his invisible expression.


    "Miss Xiao! How do you know I once had a hairy wife Ding Xianhua did not beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C310

    Instead of rushing to answer his question, Xiao stretched out her hand and made a "please" gesture: "Mr. Ding! Sit down and talk


    Ding Xianhua did not refuse and sat down on one side of the chair.


    Ding Changsheng then sat down beside him.


    "Miss Xiao! I hope you can tell everything and say everything Ding Xianhua''s eyes are tightly fixed on Xiao moxin, which is mixed with tension and expectation.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes, if any, swept over the ghost who was staring at Ding Xianhua on the right side. He pursed his lower lip and said, "before I tell you the truth, I hope Mr. Ding can answer some questions truthfully!"


    "Excuse me!" Ding Xianhua did not hesitate to speak, as if at this moment, let alone a few questions, even dozens or hundreds of them, he was willing to answer.


    Looking at his insincere eagerness, Xiao Mo Xin had already guessed the truth.


    "When Mr. Ding had a hairy wife, why did he want to marry her after high school? Have you ever thought about how to survive your abandoned wife when you are so heartless? You didn''t... "


    "I never thought of abandoning Qin ER!" After Xiao moxin asked, Ding Xianhua said in a hurry, and her eyes were still dimly flashing with tears: "at the beginning, when I was the poorest, she came to me and took care of my mother''s life. She even didn''t want to eat or wear, just to save more money for my entrance examination in Beijing. How could I abandon such a considerate and gentle woman She


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, scan one eye, blame ghost location, found her face, I do not know when, has been wet with tears.


    "Since you keep saying that you won''t abandon such a good woman, what are your actions in those years?" Xiao Mo Xin asked, trying to find out the cause and effect of the matter.


    "At that time, I was planning to go home to share the good news with Qin Er after I was ranked first in high school. But at this time, I suddenly received a letter from my mother saying that Qin ER was in an emergency and died unfortunately. When I was sad, I happened to be offered a reward by my teacher, so I stayed in the capital and didn''t go back to the sad place..." Recalling all kinds of things in those years, Ding Xianhua still couldn''t help but feel sad It wasn''t until ten months later that I sent someone back to my hometown to connect my mother to the capital and enjoy her happiness! "


    Xiao morxin keenly grasped the key point of his words: "do you mean that before you returned home, you received a letter from your mother saying that your wife had unfortunately died of an emergency?"


    "Yes Ding Xianhua nodded: "I thought that after my high school ranking, I could let her enjoy happiness, but I didn''t expect that..."


    At this point, Ding Xianhua sighed. Before he finished his words, he was silent.


    Xiao Mo Xin once again sideways, looking at the ghost.


    Resentment ghost palm tightly covered the pale lip, tears, for a long time, then trembling voice said: "since Since he had no intention of betraying me, why was he so eager to marry her again? "


    Xiao Mo Xin is clear, to Ding Xianhua open mouth again: "since you have no intention of negative your hair wife, why after obtaining fame, can''t wait to marry her?"


    "I admit that I should not marry Qin er for three years after her death, but I can''t stand her mother''s begging and married her one year after her death." Mention this matter, Ding Xianhua''s look, there is still a sense of guilt.


    "No! No... " After Ding Xianhua''s voice fell, the ghost shook his head madly The news I got at the beginning is that he married another woman soon after he was ranked in high school! "


    Xiao Mo Xin frowned: "where did you get the news?"


    "Let me know the fellow countrymen who have consulted with him!" The ghost returns without thinking.


    Xiao Mo Xin was silent and said, "then you have no doubt. Is what he said true or false?"


    "I doubted it, but..." After biting the dry lips, the ghost still couldn''t figure out what the problem was Since then, every letter I wrote to him has sunk into the sea; this kind of sign makes me have to believe what others told me! "


    Xiao Mo Xin is to listen to come out, this all of yin and Yang wrong, where.


    If Ding Xianhua didn''t stop going back to his hometown because he was heartbroken in those years, maybe everything would be different now.


    "I''m afraid only your dead mother-in-law knows the truth Xiao moxin has profound meaning.


    The implication is that your mother-in-law is responsible for everything. As for her purpose, it is also obvious.


    After all, it''s not unusual for him to marry a powerful daughter for his son''s official career, so as to help him advance step by step.


    Resentful ghost seems to be aware of this later. He staggers back and nearly falls to the ground.


    Ding Xianhua looks at Xiao moxin who is talking to himself. He doesn''t know what she''s doing.


    For a long time


    Xiao moxin turned his eyes to Ding Xianhua again and said, "next, you listen to every word I say!"Ding Xianhua pursed his lower lip and nodded.


    "At that time, after you ranked the top in high school, your wife happily waited for you at home. As a result, she didn''t wait for you, but waited for the news that you would marry her again. Every letter she sent to you after that went to hell..."


    When Ding Xianhua heard the words, his pupils dilated instantly: "impossible! At that time, I didn''t marry her at all. After receiving a letter from my mother saying that Qin ER was in a sudden emergency and had died, I never received any letter from Qin Er again! "


    "Don''t rush to explain. Let me finish!" After guessing the cause of the accident, Xiao moxin was not surprised by his reply. His expression remained unchanged, and then he said, "yes! To add a few words, not long after you entered the palace for the entrance examination, your wife found that she was pregnant, but for fear of affecting your mood for reference, she never told you that she planned to give you a surprise when you came back, but she never thought that you would never come back. The carriage you sent back to your hometown only took your mother away, leaving behind their mother and son and their mother and son In that dilapidated home, you depend on each other. At last, your hairy wife, in her resentment against you, is depressed. As for your eldest son, who has never met before, after your hairy wife died, she was raised by her elder brother. As for whether she is alive or dead, no one knows! "


    With Xiao Mo Xin''s voice down, Ding Xianhua''s whole body is surrounded by shock, and his body is shaking uncontrollably.


    "How could that be? How could this be... " Ding Xianhua murmured to himself, his eyes filled with too much disbelief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C311

    At the beginning, her mother told him that Qin Er had died, but why did she not only live, but also give birth to a son for him?


    What''s the matter with all this?


    "A fake letter to report a funeral, a fake message to marry someone else, a letter to disappear for no reason..." Every word, Xiao moxin vomited out the doubtful points and finally asked: "what''s the matter I believe that with the intelligence of Lord Ding, I can''t guess the reason for this, can I


    Ding Xianhua was shocked. He wanted to protect his mother''s reputation, but he couldn''t say what she said.


    Ding Changsheng looked worried at his own Amar, pale face: "Amar! Are you all right? "


    Ding Xianhua stares at his son and struggles: "eternal life! Do you remember what your grandmother said before she died? "


    "Remember!" Ding Changsheng replied truthfully.


    "What did she say?"


    Ding Changsheng thought about it and said, "I''m sorry! And Yeer... "


    "Yes! I''m sorry! Night Yeer... " Ding Xianhua murmured over and over again, and the word "night" seemed to grow old for about ten years in an instant My child and qin''er''s is called ye''er? "


    In the face of his inquiry, Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously sideways, looking at the ghost.


    The ghost nodded tearfully: "Yeer! Our child is called Yeer. There is only darkness but no light... "


    "Yes! Your son is ye''er Xiao moxin gave Ding Xianhua a positive reply.


    Ding Xianhua slowly closed his eyelids and let the crystal tears slide down the corner of his eyes.


    It is said that the man has tears, but he does not feel sad.


    For a moment


    Ding Xianhua slowly opened his eyelids: "why do you know these old things? The third prince investigates me? "


    "Do you think the third prince will have such leisure?" Xiao Mo Xin sneered, raised his hand and pointed to Ding Chang Sheng: "I know why your son has been suffering from illness since childhood, but no one can cure him?"


    When Ding Xianhua heard the speech, he was worried for no reason: "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say that what he was born with was not illness at all, but being haunted by ghosts. This is why he has always been weak and his Yang Qi is constantly missing." To his shocked eyes, Xiao Mo Xin added: "I think this is a ghost who has been pestering your son for nearly 20 years. I don''t need to say more. You can guess who she is, right?"


    Ding Xianhua''s lips trembled slightly. He opened and closed several times, but he didn''t utter a word.


    But on one side, Ding Changsheng''s eyebrows slowly knotted: "this is why you asked me if I believed there were ghosts in the world when you first met me?"


    Xiao moxin''s lips said: "not bad! Remember the question I asked you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Changsheng.


    He didn''t think it was a compliment at all.


    "Now, do you believe it?" Xiao moxin looks at Ding Changsheng and asks with a smile.


    Ding Changsheng wanted to say "don''t believe it", but he was about to say it, but he got stuck in his throat and couldn''t spit it out.


    Xiao Mo Xin naturally can see his mind, indifferent smile: "in fact, you believe and don''t believe, for me, there is no difference; so, you don''t have to force yourself to believe!"


    Ding Changsheng pursed his lower lip and slowly lowered his eyelids.


    Ding Xianhua watched Xiao Mo Xin without blinking, as if he wanted to find the trace of lying from her.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s thigh is cocking two long legs, fingertips have not once knock table top, let Ding Xianhua examine.


    Time passes little by little in each other''s silence.


    When Xiao Mo Xin thought that he would speak for a while and a half, he saw that he finally took back his eyes and said in a low voice, "is that ghost who is pestering his son Qin er?"


    "Well!"


    "She''s getting back at me?"


    "It seems that there is no need to answer such an obvious question."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Xianhua Can you see her? "


    Xiao moxin nodded: "from the first time I saw young master Ding, I found her existence. Later when I advised her, I knew your past. So I wanted to help her before he was reincarnated!"


    "What is her wish?" Ding Xianhua tried to inquire.


    Xiao Mo Xin supported her chin and thought: "if her previous wish was to let you die, now her wish should be to let you take back your child and let him enjoy the long lost father''s love!"


    "Tomorrow I will go back to my hometown to meet him No, I''ll send someone to prepare a carriage when I get back to my house. I''ll go back to my hometown to meet him at night! " Ding Xianhua thought about the ropeway.


    Xiao Mo Xin laughs: "adult Ding thinks it''s suitable!"


    Ding Xianhua raised his eyes and looked around: "Miss Xiao! You say that qin''er has been pestering sheng''er. Does that mean that she is here now? "


    Xiao moxin nodded and pointed out a direction to him: "she has been standing there looking at you. If you have any words, just tell her that she can hear you!""Really?" Although Ding Xianhua asked in this way, his eyes were full of hope.


    "Well!"


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be lying, Ding Xianhua got up slowly and walked towards the direction of the ghost.


    Ding Changsheng looks at Xiao moxin suspiciously, but he doesn''t make a sound to stop his own Amar.


    "Chin! Sorry I''m sorry... " Ding Xianhua opened his mouth with deep remorse and guilt on his face I don''t know. Everything in those years was false, which made you and Yeer suffer a lot I know that no matter what I say now, it can''t change the pain and suffering you have suffered, but I promise you that I will take care of Yeer as soon as possible, and I won''t let him suffer any more Chin! Sorry Since you knew me and married me, I not only didn''t let you enjoy a happy day, but also let you lose your life for me. If If there is an afterlife, I will treat you well and never let you suffer any more harm Qin er... "


    Hearing of his promise and affection, the ghost cried again.


    Raise your hand, want to touch his face, but can''t touch his temperature.


    "Enough! It''s enough to have your promise! " Blame ghost efforts to raise his lips, trying to make his last moment in the world, can be happy: "now share! You must treat ye''er well. You owe him, so you must not let him suffer any more bullying and suffering. "


    At the moment, Ding Xianhua, as if with her heart, once again promised: "Qin ER! You can relax! In this life, not only me, but all the children of our Ding family will treat Yeer well, and we will try our best to make up for the missing family affection! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C312

    The ghost tightly covers his lips and nods hard, but forgets the person in front of him. He can''t see or hear at all.


    She only knew that over the years, she had made too many mistakes and misunderstood too much. If time could go back, she would never be so confused again.


    But unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, and time will not go back.


    Ding Xianhua talked with her for a long time and let out all the emotions that had been accumulated in her heart for so many years.


    If you are seen by outsiders, you will mistakenly think that he is bewitched.


    For a long time


    Ding Changsheng got up from his seat, walked to his side, raised his hand and put it on his shoulder: "AMA! Now the misunderstanding has been solved, I believe she will not blame you, as for the future, we take my brother back to his side, good to him, also can be regarded as another kind of make up


    Ding Xianhua nodded and looked painfully at his son, who had been suffering for so many years because of him. He couldn''t help but feel out and say: "you Don''t you hate her? "


    "No Ding Changsheng said with a gentle smile: "over the years, even though she hated me because of misunderstanding, she didn''t kill me. It can be seen that her heart is kind!"


    Hearing this, Ding Xianhua was very pleased: "have a baby! Here''s Amar, thank you


    Ding Changsheng shook his head gently.


    What he wants is never thanks, but a family, a life of peace and happiness.


    Looking at this warm scene, the ghost''s eyes moved.


    Compared with his tolerance and magnanimity, she has no face as an elder. She will stay here to face him.


    "Say sorry to him for me!" Blame ghost request eyes, turn to Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded, immediately, asked: "do you have other things, want to explain?"


    The ghost sighed and gently shook his head: "I have been dead for so many years. In fact, I shouldn''t have stayed in the world long ago, but because of my resentment, I can''t set foot on the road of the yellow spring. Now, all the resentment is gone, and it''s time for me to leave!"


    "You''re not going to look at your son before you leave?" Xiao Mo Xin has some accidents, her decisiveness.


    "No!" Complaining ghost wandered to the door, looking up at the night sky, spilling a lonely and sad smile: "I''m afraid, if I see him, I will be more reluctant to leave this prosperous and beautiful world!"


    Xiao Mo Xin hears speech, slightly silent next: "all the way good go!"


    "Well!" The ghost nodded and looked at Ding Xianhua deeply again. In an instant, he disappeared into the night.


    Xiao Mo Xin felt the ghost spirit that completely disappeared, and his heart was a little dull.


    Lament the world, too much, because of misunderstanding, resulting in irreparable tragedy.


    "She''s gone!" For a moment, Xiao moxin whispered.


    Ding Xianhua''s body was slightly stiff, and he looked sideways at the starry night sky.


    As if trying to find her in the night sky.


    Xiao moxin paced and walked to Ding Changsheng: "before she left, let me tell you I''m sorry!"


    Ding Changsheng looks at Xiao Mo Xin with a little surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that she would apologize to him before reincarnation.


    "In fact, her heart is not bad!" Xiao Mo Xin ghost axe Shencha explanation.


    "I know!"


    When he saw his face with a gentle smile from the first meeting, Xiao Mo Xin laughed. The next second, the conversation suddenly changed: "even if she has left your body, you still have to live in sanwangfu for a few days!"


    "Why?" On Ding Changsheng''s face, there was a trace of incomprehension.


    It is reasonable to say that if the ghost that haunts him leaves, he should recover completely.


    "Go to Yin Qi!" Xiao moxin opened his lips and spat out three words. Immediately, he looked up and down, and his weak body said: "she has been attached to you for too long, causing the accumulation of Yin Qi in your body. If you don''t try to expel it and let it stay in your body, it will still drag you down in the end. Therefore, for your future health, you should continue to stay in sanwangfu for a bath!"


    "Miss Xiao is joking. It''s my fault!" Can stay in sanwangfu recuperate, how dare he say wronged.


    Xiao Mo Xin, noncommittal, draws back his eyes and looks out of the hall, thinking about how Wei Chi Ming hasn''t come back? She''s starving.


    Rui''er, who is waiting outside, smiles and walks in when she sees her young lady''s eager look.


    "Miss! It''s not early. Why don''t you ask the kitchen to deliver the dinner first and wait while you eat? " Rui''er is very familiar with the nature of her recent food.


    Just as she was looking forward to it, she must be looking forward to the Lord''s early return, and she could have dinner earlier.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at the night outside again. Seeing that there was still no Wei Chi Ming, he let go: "go!"


    "Yes Pistil son should sound, turn round, toward kitchen direction line.


    "Can you have dinner with Mr. Ding? If you haven''t used it, you might as well stay together! " Xiao moxin invited."Thank you, Miss Xiao. We have something to talk about, so we won''t stay here for dinner!" Ding Xianhua politely refused to share dinner with the woman whom the third prince loved.


    Xiao Mo Xin more or less guessed some, their scruples, did not force: "I send you!"


    "Miss Xiao, please stay. We can leave by ourselves." Voice down, Ding Xianhua and Xiao Mo Xin nodded, the first step, toward the hall layman.


    Ding Changsheng then greets Xiao moxin to keep up with her pace.


    However


    As soon as they stepped out of the gate, a dart came towards them like lightning.


    Ding Xianhua and Ding Changsheng''s pupils suddenly shrink and want to avoid, but their bodies are stiff in the same place because of consternation.


    At a critical moment, with the sound of "Dang", the incoming dart was stopped by a sharp blade.


    Then, more than a dozen people in black jumped out of the dark and attacked Ding Xianhua and Ding Changsheng.


    The dark guard that Wei Chi Ming arranged in advance also jumped out quickly to stop the people in black and fight with them.


    Xiao Mo Xin in the hall, aware of the change outside, rushes out quickly without thinking about it, pulls Ding Xianhua and Ding Changsheng into the hall, and closes the door.


    "Ah Ma! What''s going on? " When he recovered, Ding Changsheng''s face was a little pale. Naturally, he could see that the people in black were coming for him.


    Ding Xianhua''s face was indescribable and ugly. He looked at Xiao Mo Xin thoughtfully.


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye: "you don''t think naively that this is a good play directed and performed by me and the third prince?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Go out and see if those people in black will directly kill you!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t answer his question directly, but did not answer his question.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C313

    Ding Xianhua looked at her a few more times, and silently withdrew his eyes.


    Now, for whatever reason, the only person who can send someone to deal with his son is Wei Chi Ming The queen is gone.


    At the thought of this possibility, Ding Xianhua''s body was cold.


    Now, Xiao Mo Xin doesn''t have any mind to take care of the changes in his mind. He quickly takes out a piece of Rune paper from his sleeve and says something in his mouth, trying to gather all the ghosts nearby here


    However


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Leng didn''t attract a ghost. Before the package, he was pestering the fierce ghost of Wei Chi Ming all day.


    She could figure it out with her toes. She must have gone to the post house to find Princess Qi again.


    With this understanding, Xiao moxin deeply has the illusion of lifting a stone to hit his feet.


    There is not a ghost nearby, but the ghost in the cloth bag, she had nothing to do a few days ago, she also sent to reincarnation, now it can be said that, when using ghost, Fang hate less.


    Ear, scream more and more, the fallen figure, also from the reflection of the window paper, you can see clearly.


    Xiao Mo Xin palms, slowly overflow a layer of cold sweat.


    He wrung his brow and walked to the window. He opened the corner of the window carefully and looked out.


    I can see that the team of more than a dozen people in black has expanded to more than 30, while the dark guard left by Wei Chi Ming has less than 10 people except the five who fell down.


    This discovery made Xiao Mo Xin''s liver cool.


    Thinking, if Wei Chi Ming doesn''t come back, they are afraid that they won''t be able to last long; at that time, no one can predict what will happen.


    "Ah Ma! What shall we do now? " Ding Changsheng also obviously noticed that the situation outside is not optimistic.


    Ding Xianhua''s face is calm and frightening. Although he is in charge of 100000 troops, in fact, he is a civil servant. On weekdays, he has nothing to do with his own training. If he really fights with the enemy, he will die if he can''t fight for two rounds.


    Xiao Mo Xin had a little knowledge of Ding Xianhua''s "skills", so he didn''t dare to count on him at all.


    The eye light of watching the battle falls on the dead corpses on the ground and the weak ghosts around.


    These ghosts, who have just died, are weak willed and easy to manipulate, but they have no power. It is possible to use them to bind the enemy.


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin whole person, can not help but some depression.


    On weekdays, she likes to send those ghosts to reincarnation, but now, she can''t find them.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was really tragic.


    In the future, we need to be good.


    In the middle of his imagination, the dark guard fell four or five more.


    Xiao Mo Xin knows that they can''t wait to die, or they will have to die later.


    This idea flashed at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin eyes in the hall scan a circle, and finally fall on the back of the window.


    "Let''s go through the window!" Put down this words, Xiao Mo Xin rate first to the rear window, push open the window, climbed out.


    Ding Changsheng and Ding Xianhua didn''t delay. Then they climbed out along the window and closed the window, trying to confuse the enemy''s sight and gain time for them to escape.


    A line of three people, close to the wall slowly forward, trying to bypass the eyes of the people in black, line out of the three kings'' house.


    However, the location of the hall is not reliable. If you want to go around to the main entrance of the third prince''s residence, you must pass under their eyes. In this way, they have a great chance to find it.


    But if you find a place to hide at will, you may be able to delay for a while.


    In the end, there are only two possibilities: one is that Wei Chi Ming arrived in time and beat the enemy away; the other is that they were caught by the collective and slaughtered by others.


    Each half of the probability, so that some entangled Xiao Mo Xin.


    After thinking about it, I look back and look at Ding Xianhua.


    "Does Mr. Ding think that we are going to let go now, or do we use procrastination to find a place to hide and search for them slowly?"


    "Let it go!" Ding Xianhua said in a deep voice.


    He doesn''t feel that Wei Chi Ming can really arrive in time to save them from the fire and water.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded: "listen to you!"


    Ding Xianhua stepped forward and carefully observed the movements of the people in black. For a moment, when they injured the last dark guard and rushed into the hall, he waved: "let''s go!"


    Xiao moxin and Ding Changsheng did not delay, and quickly followed his pace.


    A group of three people, had not run 20 meters, then suddenly heard, behind a burst of explosion.


    "They''re there. Go after them!"


    Ding Xianhua didn''t expect to be found so soon. His forehead suddenly spilled a layer of cold sweat, and his feet could not help speeding up.Xiao Mo Xin twisted her eyebrows and knew that no matter how fast they ran, they could not run those men in black with high martial arts.


    Sure enough, as soon as her idea came to an end, the people in black had already jumped several times and blocked their way.


    "Run! Why don''t you run away? " The man in black sneers. In the palm of his hand, there is a bloody blade. In the night, it emits a dark light.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s wrist moved, and a piece of Rune paper appeared in his palm.


    Secretly pray, those ghosts who just died, can help her hold on for a while.


    "Who sent you here to take the lives of our father and son?" Ding Xianhua''s body was stiff, trying to restrain the panic from the bottom of his heart.


    "If you want to know, go to hell and ask!" Put down these words, the man in black raised the sharp blade and wanted to end their lives.


    Ding Xianhua''s heart "clattered" and it was too late to hide.


    At a critical moment, I heard Xiao moxin yell: "sure!"


    The blade of the sword cut by the man in black stopped two centimeters above Ding Xianhua''s forehead.


    Startled out of a cold sweat, Ding Xianhua subconsciously stepped back several steps to avoid a safe position.


    The man in black was shocked. He just felt that he was entangled by something and couldn''t break away: "what did you do to me?"


    "If you want to know, I won''t tell you!" Xiao Mo Xin deliberately disagrees with him and glances around. Other people in black, who are also temporarily settled, say to Ding Xianhua and Ding Changsheng, "let''s go!"


    "What''s the matter with them?" Ding Xianhua asked subconsciously.


    "There''s no time to explain now. Let''s leave here first!" Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin has first step around, surrounded by people in black.


    Ding Xianhua did not move. His eyes fell on the blade of the man in black in front of him: "running is not the way. Kill them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin twisted her eyebrows. She really didn''t kill anyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C314

    And she didn''t want to let her hands be covered with blood.


    Last life, this life, she sent away countless ghosts, also saw a lot of life and death, so she can''t, do it by herself, to end a fresh life.


    Ignoring Xiao Mo Xin''s silence, Ding Xianhua draws the blade from the man in black in front of him and wipes it off to the man in black''s neck.


    At the sound of "poof", blood splashed everywhere. The man in black only had time to suddenly enlarge his pupils. The next second, he leaned straight back and fell heavily on the ground.


    Other people in black who are tied up see this, and their eyes overflow with obvious fear and panic. They struggle hard to get rid of the invisible bondage.


    However, while they were struggling, Ding Xianhua had already killed two men in black. When he raised the blade again and tried to wipe it on the neck of the fourth man in black, the man in black suddenly broke away from the shackles and stopped his blade like lightning.


    At the sound of "Dang", Ding Xianhua''s blade came out of his hand. He staggered back and nearly fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the other people in black also broke free from the shackles one after another, and shot at Ding Xianhua with fierce eyes, just like a dead man.


    If eyes can kill people, I''m afraid that Ding Xianhua has been killed by lingchi.


    Ding Xianhua was so frightened that he subconsciously took care of Ding Changsheng and left him behind. He couldn''t understand why they were bound by something unknown, and how they suddenly moved again.


    As soon as Xiao Mo Xin twisted his brow, he knew that these weak ghosts couldn''t restrain them for long at all. Without thinking much, he took out two pieces of Rune paper from his sleeve again. After a few words of incantation, he threw out the rune paper in his hand: "sure!"


    The people in black who had raised their blades and wanted to split at Ding Xianhua and Ding Changsheng were once again immobilized. For a moment, their eyes were filled with many emotions, such as confusion and panic.


    "I can''t control them for long. Let''s go!" Xiao Mo Xin urgent voice reminds.


    Ding Xianhua and Ding Changsheng came back from their near death. They didn''t dare to delay. They bent over their encirclement and ran quickly towards the front door with Xiao moxin.


    The three of them had not run out of the three kings'' mansion, but were stopped by the people in black who broke free again.


    "Kill that Xiao first!" I don''t know who yelled, and the eyes of the people in black fell on Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart is tight. It seems that they already know that it''s her hand that just happened.


    As this knowledge flashed through my mind, with a slight turn of my wrist, a piece of Rune paper suddenly appeared in the palm of my hand, trying to hold them still again; however


    Not waiting for her to finish the spell, a dart like lightning shot at her palm holding the rune paper.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and subconsciously avoids to one side. However, she is fast, and the dart is faster. On the back of her hand that she hasn''t had time to take back, she rubs a deep bloodstain.


    Bone piercing pain, immediately spread from the back of the hand to the limbs five shock.


    If it wasn''t for her just subconsciously hiding, I''m afraid that the injury is not just the back of the hand, but the whole palm is penetrated, maybe.


    "It''s a quick reaction!" The man in black, who was in front of Xiao Mo Xin, sneered, with an undisguised intention to kill him. He slowly raised his fingertips, and a dart with a gloomy light was put between his fingers: "let''s see if you can hide once, and if you can hide twice!"


    The words sound falls, dart then wants to shoot to Xiao Mo Xin.


    "Wait a minute!" At the moment when the darts are about to break away from his fingers, Xiao moxin shouts first.


    Life in black stopped the dart that was about to be thrown out: "what? Before I die, I have a last word to say? "


    Xiao Mo Xin hears speech, busy not to shake nod.


    Whether it''s a last word or not, just procrastinate.


    "For the sake of your special status, I''ll give you a chance to explain your last words and say it!"


    Xiao moxin quietly swallowed saliva, sorted out his thoughts and said: "as the saying goes, people are dying, and their words are good. Can you see that we are about to die, and let us be a clear ghost?"


    "I want to know who is behind the scenes!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Xiao moxin nodded.


    "If you want to know, go to hell and ask!" Voice falls, don''t intend to continue nonsense, again raise the dart in the hand, want to shoot to Xiao Mo Xin key.


    "Don''t you want to know why you just couldn''t move?" Xiao Mo Xin in his hand before, once again the first step.


    The man in Black shot his darts with a slight pause: "do you want to delay?"


    "You think too much, I just don''t want you to think too much in the future, so I want to answer your doubts before you die!" Xiao Mo Xin pretends to be calm. In fact, at this moment, his heart is already full of ups and downs.


    She didn''t know how long she could last. She just hoped that Wei Chi Ming would come back quickly. She didn''t want to be a hornet''s nest at all, because that kind of death was too ugly.


    The man in black''s eyelids narrowed slightly, as if he was thinking about something. For a moment, he said, "since I want to say it, I''ll give you this opportunity; but you remember that if you dare to play any tricks, I''ll make you lose your head immediately!""Now, we have stepped into the yellow spring. How can we play tricks?" Xiao Mo Xin self mocks, the heart secretly relaxed tone, but on the face actually dare not reveal a cent.


    "Just know!" The man in black held the fingertip of the dart and slowly put it down: "say it! What kind of magic did you use to us just now? "


    "It can''t be called magic, it should be called magic. The meaning of magic is..."


    "The point!" The man in black cut off her chatter and couldn''t bear to spit out two words.


    Xiao Mo Xin is silent next, words front slightly a turn: "do you believe, there is ghost in the world?"


    The man in black frowned: "what do you want to say?"


    "If I say that I just bound your bodies with ghosts, do you believe it?" Xiao Mo Xin does not return to ask, quiet voice, in the night, by adding a bit of gloomy color.


    "That''s bullshit!" The man in Black said coldly, raising his arm: "since I don''t want to tell the truth, it''s useless to keep you!"


    The voice falls, the dart in the finger crack, then wants to shoot.


    As soon as Xiao moxin felt it, he quickly uttered a mantra. Ignoring the injury on the back of his hand, he quickly threw out the rune paper like lightning. At the moment when the rune paper was thrown out, the dart in the hand of the man in black just shot, straight at her eyebrow


    Xiao Mo Xin''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s too late to hide.


    At a critical moment, a black figure suddenly pours on her, staggering and shooting darts.


    Xiao Mo Xin staggers a few steps, just stabilizes the body, droops the head, then sees the small black that the foot side has gathered up.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    "I''m ok!" Xiao Mo Xin pulled up a far fetched smile, his body has a layer of cold sweat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C315

    He raised his eyes and looked at the people in black who had been settled again. He took out two pieces of talisman paper from his sleeve and walked around the people in black. The size and orientation of each step changed constantly. He whispered a mantra in his mouth. For a long time, while he stopped walking, the talisman paper in his hand floated into the air


    After all this, Xiao moxin shakes her body and almost falls to the ground. She loses most of her vitality. Now she looks pale and frightening.


    "We don''t have much time. Let''s go!" Xiao Mo Xin weak look back, facing Ding Xianhua and Ding Changsheng Road.


    Ding Xianhua''s son, who was as pale as paper, walked to Xiao moxin: "you Are you all right? "


    "Nothing! Let''s go Xiao Mo Xin took a deep breath, trying to suppress the dizziness of his head, but found that some futile.


    When Ding Xianhua heard the words, he looked back at the people in black who had been fixed: "kill them!"


    "If you start, you will certainly destroy the array. I''m afraid that the array will be broken before the man in black has killed half of him. But with my present physical condition, it''s impossible to cast again!" Xiao Mo Xin told him truthfully and indirectly that once the array was broken, they didn''t leave in time, so the only way to wait for them was to die.


    Ding Xianhua''s face changed again and again: "let''s leave now!"


    "Well!"


    Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow.


    Xiao Mo Xin hung his head and laughed at it: "lead the way!"


    "Meow ~ ~" after Xiao Hei looked at her anxiously, he took the lead to step forward.


    Xiao moxin stumbles and runs behind Xiao Hei, only feeling black in front of him.


    Every time she arranges a large array, it will hurt her vitality more or less. The most direct manifestation is that she has fallen asleep. But now, she has no time to fall asleep. Once she falls asleep, she is afraid that she will never wake up again.


    Muddled, I do not know how long to run forward, Xiao Mo Xin only feel, in front of more and more black, a soft foot, the whole person paralyzed and ground.


    Ding Xianhua and Ding Changsheng, who are running in front of them, listen to the news and subconsciously look back. When they see Xiao moxin half lying on the ground, they turn back.


    "Miss Xiao! What''s the matter with you? " In the inquiry room, Ding Xianhua and Ding Changsheng set her up.


    Xiao Mo Xin shook his head, trying to make his eyes clear: "you go first, don''t mind me!"


    If you take her with you, I''m afraid none of them will be able to run by then.


    "Miss Xiao! Don''t talk, we''ll take you away! " There is a rare firmness in Ding Changsheng''s voice.


    Ding Xianhua looked at his son and didn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter?" A familiar voice suddenly came from a distance.


    Without waiting for their reaction, a tall and cold figure has appeared in front of them. The next second, the person in a semi coma state has been hooked into his arms.


    "A large number of killers have sprung up in the Sanwang mansion. Now they are trapped by Miss Xiao''s casting method!" Ding Xianhua said quickly.


    Wei Chi Ming looks back and looks at mozixuan and others behind him.


    Mozixuan and others knew clearly that their bodies rose and fell several times, and they had disappeared into the third prince''s residence.


    Xiao moxin, who nests in Wei Chi Ming''s arms, sniffs the familiar breath, and his lips slowly overflow with a smile.


    This guy has finally come back. If it''s another hour and a half in the evening, I''m afraid her life will be explained here.


    This understanding flashed from the mind at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin is finally unable to resist the attack of darkness, eyelids slowly closed, completely unconscious.


    "Xin''er..." Weichi''s face changed at this moment, and his voice was full of panic and fear.


    However, the person who fell into sleep didn''t seem to feel his panic and anxiety, and didn''t give him any response.


    Wei Chi Ming''s heart aches and stares at the pale and weak breathing man in his arms. He can''t imagine what will happen if he comes back later?


    He bent down, picked her up and strode toward the third prince''s residence.


    Ding Xianhua and Ding Changsheng looked at each other without too much hesitation. They walked behind them and turned back to the sanwangfu.


    Today, Sanwang house is the most dangerous and safe place.


    Wei Chi Ming holds Xiao Mo Xin and steps into the third prince''s residence. She is faced with a strong smell of blood, which makes her face frown. Her eyes are cold and fierce. She sweeps the corpse on the ground: "throw it to the grave and feed the dog!"


    "Yes


    "Go to the doctor!" Wei Chi Ming orders again in a deep voice, and steps towards the wing room.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Wei Chi Ming carefully put the person in his arms on the bed.


    Fingertips gently stroked her face as pale as paper, and her eyes were filled with deep remorse and fear.


    He couldn''t imagine what he would do if she had a problem?


    "Xin''er! I''m sorry! I''m late! " Wei Chi Ming whispered, holding up her fingertips, tentacles and sticky touch, which made him subconsciously look down. When he saw the wound on the back of her hand, which extended from the ring finger to the wrist, a strong murderous air flashed at the bottom of his eyes: "Xin''er! I will pay back those who hurt you ten times and a hundred times. "More than a quarter of an hour later


    Mozixuan carried a doctor, about 40 years old, into the wing room.


    "Go and show it to the people on the bed!" Urged, mozixuan loosen his collar, but also with his freedom.


    The doctor didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction. He took three steps and two steps to the bedside. As soon as he wanted to salute Wei Chi Ming, he saw that he gave him a cold glance.


    "If she has any accident, I will try you!"


    "Yes The doctor tried not to delay. He took out the bottles from the medicine box and dealt with the wound on the back of her hand first


    When the wound on the back of her hand was bandaged up, the doctor put her pulse on his fingertips and the pupils shrank slightly.


    "The injury is serious?" Wei Chi Ming didn''t miss the subtle changes in his eyes. For a moment, his heart almost reached his throat.


    The doctor shook his head in a hurry: "this girl has hurt her vitality. If she has a rest for a period of time, it will be OK, just..."


    "Just what?" Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly, mixed with a few dangerous meanings.


    The doctor quietly swallowed his saliva and said with courage, "it''s just She hurt her vitality and affected her fetus. I''m afraid I''m afraid it''s not optimistic! "


    Wei Chi Ming hears the speech, the whole person is shocked on the spot.


    Although he always wanted to have a child that belonged to them, he never thought that when he learned that the child was coming, it would be such a scene.


    Mo Zixuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and her eyes fell on her bloodless face, thinking that if she woke up to learn such a result, it would be hard to accept it for a while?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C316

    "Go to the palace immediately and ask for a doctor!" Wei Chi Ming, who had come back, immediately gave orders in a deep voice.


    "Yes Mozi Xuan answer, dare not have the slightest delay, disappear in the wing room.


    The doctor stood on one side, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, even more did not dare to face up, now the eyes of scarlet Wei Chi Ming.


    "How long?" Wei Chi Ming holds it tightly, Xiao Mo Xin''s uninjured palm, his eyes blinking, staring at her pale face, waves of remorse and heartache, trying to devour all his reason.


    The doctor was stunned. Later, he realized that he was talking to him. He replied respectfully: "report back to the third prince! Nearly two months! "


    Wei Chi Ming hears a speech, the heart is once more ruthless a pain, fingertip slowly moves to her abdomen.


    Here, there is a continuation of their love, but he not only carelessly did not find out, but also put her in danger


    He is not a qualified Amar, not to mention a qualified prime minister.


    Deep remorse, spread in the heart, the last bit of phagocytosis, every cell in his body.


    "Xin''er! I won''t let our children have any problems. I''m sure I won''t let our children have any problems... " Wei Chi Ming gently kisses her hand, as if to promise her, also as if to swear secretly.


    Standing on one side of the doctor, hanging head, atmosphere dare not breathe, for a time, stay is not, go is not.


    Outside the door, Ding Xianhua and Ding Changsheng are also full of thoughts.


    If there was any doubt before, then at this moment, it has completely disappeared; instead, it is a deep disappointment and anger.


    As they know, the relationship between Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin will not put her in danger in order to win their trust. Except that Wei Chi Ming is the mastermind behind the scenes, the answer to this well planned assassination is ready.


    At the thought of the man who had been loyal to him for more than ten years, Ding Xianhua hated how he treated him and his family.


    If today, he didn''t come to the third prince''s residence, and it didn''t matter that he had a baby, he would certainly put all his doubts and hatred on the third prince. Then, he would definitely go all the way with the empress


    It must be the result she imagined.


    "AMA..." Ding Changsheng, standing on his side, is acutely aware of the change of his breath and calls out worried.


    Ding Xianhua glanced at him and said, "the capital is a place of right and wrong. In a few days, after taking Yeer back, AMA will send you to other places!"


    "I''m not going anywhere!" Without waiting for his voice to fall, Ding Changsheng firmly said: "under the whole world, is it the king''s land? If she wants my life, even if she hides to the ends of the earth, it''s useless. It''s better to stay and face all the dangers that can happen!"


    Ding Xianhua quietly gazed at his son for a moment, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "you have grown up!"


    "Reality, let me have to grow up!"


    When Ding Xianhua heard the speech, he sighed; his eyes turned, and he sat beside the bed like a sculpture in the wing room, gazing at Wei Chi Ming, who was on the bed. His mind had made up his mind.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Mozi Xuan quickly, with a doctor, in the room outside the rein.


    Without stopping, he leaped down with the Taiyi and walked into the wing room.


    "Lord! I''ll bring Dr. Lin first. The rest of the doctors are still on their way Speaking, Mozi Xuan songkailin doctor skirt, motioned him to go to Xiao Mo Xin to see.


    He let go without warning, so that Dr. Lin shook his body, barely stabilized his figure; dare not delay, quickly walked to the bedside.


    She put her fingertips on her wrist outside the quilt.


    For a moment


    Retract your fingertips.


    "How?" Wei Chi Ming asked for the first time, and there was obvious anxiety in his voice.


    Dr. Lin arched his hand: "report back to the third prince! Miss Xiao''s vitality is greatly damaged, and although the fetus in her abdomen is affected, Weichen tries to find that the fetus is still beating. As long as the fetus is properly protected, there should be no big problem! "


    At this moment, Wei Chi Ming''s cooled blood began to warm up: "go to prescribe the fetus protection medicine immediately!"


    "Yes Dr. Lin answered, went to one side of the book, quickly wrote a medicine list, and handed it to Mo Zixuan: "according to this list, we can boil three bowls into one bowl, and take it three times a day!"


    "Good!" Mozixuan took the medicine list, looked at the doctor not far away: "go to your place to apply for medicine!"


    "Yes The doctor picked up the medicine box and went out of the room with Mozi Xuan.


    Two people have not yet line out of the yard, and head-on ran to the pistil son, met a positive.


    "Lord Mo! Is something wrong with Miss Pistil son anxious inquiry, face has obvious panic.


    She just went to the thatched cottage and the kitchen to ask the chefs to make dinner and send it to the young lady. Unexpectedly, it took only half an hour for her to have an accident.Mo Zixuan looked at Yan rui''er, and put the traditional Chinese medicine sheet into her hand, avoiding the heavy and taking the light way: "Miss Xiao moved the fetal Qi, you accompany the doctor to catch the anti fetal medicine, when you come back, remember to boil three bowls into one bowl!"


    Rui''er is stunned and stares big eyes: "miss is pregnant?"


    "Well!"


    See him not like a joke, pistil son can''t help associating, own miss recent abnormal, now think carefully, not pregnant, what can be.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help feeling a little remorse.


    If it wasn''t for her carelessness, the young lady might not have moved.


    "Lord Mo! Now, miss... "


    "If there''s anything, I''ll talk about it later. I''ll go and get the medicine first!" Mozixuan no doubt cut off her unfinished words, ordered.


    Pistil son immediately like a stick to drink like, indeed, now nothing is important.


    This understanding a, pistil son busy call a doctor, toward three Wangfu layman.


    Looking at her back, saying that wind is rain, Mo Zixuan shook his head and went back to the yard. When he reached the door, he stepped slightly.


    "Lord Ding! Young master Ding! I''m afraid I can''t send you back to the minister''s residence of the Ministry of war when this kind of thing happens in the third prince''s residence tonight. Otherwise, you''ll stay here for one night? "


    "Then it''s better to be respectful than obedient!" Ding Xianhua knew that it was dangerous to go back to the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war. It would be safer to stay in the Sanwang mansion.


    See he didn''t shirk, Mo Zi Xuan pulled next lip Cape: "two go to have a rest first!"


    "How is Miss Xiao?" Ding Xianhua did not leave in a hurry, but asked.


    Mozixuan subconsciously looked at the scene in the room and said in a quiet voice: "with the Lord, she will be fine!"


    "That''s good!" Ding Xianhua followed his eyes and left the yard with his son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C317

    Later, Dr. Lin stepped out of the room and handed a piece of rice paper to Mo Zixuan: "on weekdays, Wei Chen wrote down all the precautions. If you have anything else, you can go to find Wei Chen at any time!"


    "Good!" Mozixuan carefully accepted the rice paper: "I''ll send it to you!"


    "Mr. Mo, please stay. I can do it alone!" Voice falls, Lin Taiyi and Mo Zixuan nod, turn around, toward the courtyard layman.


    Mozi Xuan did not reluctantly, looking back, looked at the situation in the eye room, pursed his lower lip, quietly retreated.


    In the wing room


    Wei Chi Ming lies down beside Xiao Mo Xin, carefully embraces her in his arms, holds her fingertip hand, and gently covers her abdomen: "Xin''er! Do you feel the presence of the baby in your belly? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "Are you surprised? Or Surprise... " Wei Chi Ming''s gentle voice rings gently in her ears. No matter whether she responds or not, she will not tire of whispering over and over again, hoping to let her feel his existence and let her know that he is with her.


    -


    Kunning palace.


    Condensation sitting and chair, staring out of the window, bright moonlight, between the eyebrows, there is a faint anxiety.


    For a long time


    Look sideways at Xi''er.


    "No news yet?"


    "Return to empress, no!" Xier respectfully returns to the way, don''t know why, the heart faintly has silk uneasiness.


    Condensation between the eyebrows and eyes of anxiety, more and more obvious, on the legs of the fingertips, bit by bit of tightening.


    Seeing this, Xi''er licked her dry lips and said bravely, "empress! It''s not early. Why don''t you have a rest first. I''ll wait for news here! "


    As if she hadn''t heard her persuasion, she didn''t give her any response.


    When Xi''er thought that she would not speak, she heard that her unquestionable voice overflowed from her lips: "as soon as there is a situation, inform this palace immediately!"


    "Yes


    -


    post house.


    Nangong Qi, who is sleeping on the bed, suddenly opens her eyelids without warning. She looks sideways at the side of the eye bed and carefully lifts the quilt to get out of bed.


    Line to the table, touch the lamp, to the back of the head, hard knock up.


    Sudden pain, so that Jia''er body stiff, immediately, to one side, heavy fall with the ground.


    Looking down at the fainting girl on the ground, Nangong Qi slowly spills a gloomy smile on her lips. The next second, she rudely tears off the quilt on the bed, uncovers the sheets, and tears the sheets apart


    Tie up the two pieces of cloth, lift your eyes, look at the beam, and throw one end along the gap of the beam. Then, lift a chair, stand under the beam, tie the joint, and stretch your head in without hesitation.


    "Women who try to rob men from me are damned!" The voice dropped and the chair kicked open.


    With a bang, Xingluo, who was watching the night outside, rushed to the door with a clap in his heart.


    "Princess! Did you hear my subordinates? Princess... " See even call a few sound, have no any response, star Luo don''t care about the difference between men and women, raise a leg, kick the door open.


    To the eye, it is a figure who wants to stop struggling.


    Star Luo pupil suddenly a shrink at the same time, the sharp blade in the hand, directly flew out.


    Cut the moment of cloth, star Luo flying body catch, Nangong Qi fall from the body.


    "Princess! How are you? Princess... " Xingluo fingertips gently patted her cheek, trying to wake her from the coma, but no matter how he called, she gave him no other reaction except weak breathing.


    Xingluo twisted her eyebrows, lifted her horizontally and put her on a messy bed. Immediately, she bent down and tried to lie down with the breath of Jia''er on the ground. After confirming that she was still breathing, she patted her cheek: "Jia''er! Wake up


    The pain on her cheek made her slowly open her eyelids with a cry. When she saw the person in front of her, her chaotic head suddenly became clear Xing, Xing Luo... "


    "What''s going on?" Star Luo meaning has to point to scan one eye, the cloth that hangs down on the beam.


    Jia''er followed his eyes and turned pale for a moment I don''t know... "


    "I don''t know?"


    Jia''er nodded, raised her hand and touched the back of her head.


    "The maid was knocked unconscious by the princess!" Jia Er stammered and slowly extended her palm to Xingluo.


    Looking at the blood stains on her palm, Xingluo''s eyes became extremely complicated for a moment.


    The Mou light turns again, the Nangong Qi that does not wake up on the bed.


    "Look at the princess, I''ll go to the second prince!" For a moment, Xingluo put down the words and strode away.


    "Yes She answered in a hurry and watched him go away.


    Xingluo left Nangong Qi''s room and went straight to Nangong Jue''s door. He raised his hand and knocked on the door: "second prince! There''s something wrong with the princessNangong Jue, who had just fallen asleep, opened his eyelids in the dark, quickly got out of bed, felt the clothes on the screen, and opened the door while wearing them.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Jue asked in a deep voice, and a dignified color appeared on his face.


    "The princess knocked Jia''er unconscious and hanged herself!" Xingluo truthfully reported back, dare not have the slightest concealment.


    Nangong Jue''s pupil suddenly shrank: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Fortunately, my subordinates found out in time and saved the princess, but she was still in a coma and didn''t wake up!"


    "Go to the doctor!"


    "Yes Star Luo should sound, foot wind a turn, toward the post house layman.


    Nangong Jue doesn''t stay, but goes into the wing room where Nangong Qi is.


    "Second prince!" First step from the ground to climb up, see Nangong Jue line, busy caress body salute.


    Nangong Jue glanced at her: "go out!"


    "Yes Jia''er answers and slowly exits the room.


    Nangong Jue pauses in front of the bed, droops his head, looks at his sister lying flat on the bed, who seems to have lost her life. He straightens his brow and slowly wrists it up.


    Does it mean that she will lose her life if she is married to the Third Prince of the northern Shang Dynasty?


    -


    the next day.


    It''s just dawn. I slowly open my eyelids.


    Four scan a circle, did not see Xi''er figure.


    Arm support and bed, slowly sit up.


    "Xier!" Condensation voice, slightly hoarse call.


    With a creaking sound, the door of the hall was pushed open from the outside, and Xi''er walked quickly into the inner room.


    "Mother!"


    "What''s the news?" He began to ask, and had a restless sleep all night, so that his head ached a little.


    Xier slowly lowered her eyelids and did not dare to look directly at her.


    For a long time did not wait for the response, condensation eyelids slightly squint: "but what happened?"


    "No!" Xi''er shakes her head subconsciously, bites her lower lip and says, "it''s just that there hasn''t been any news yet!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C318

    Congealed eyebrows beat: "no news yet?"


    "Yes


    "No news, it means something''s wrong!" Condensation a face solemn and desolate stare at Xi''er, ask a way: "yesterday, in the imperial palace can have any unusual place?"


    Xier thought about it and said, "last night, the bodyguard with a sword by the third prince asked the emperor in a hurry and took several imperial doctors away from the palace. But before long, all the imperial doctors turned back!"


    Condensation lifted up the quilt and got out of bed: "it seems that all the people sent by our Palace last night were folded in the sanwangfu!"


    In fact, Xi''er had already guessed the result vaguely, and she could not help worrying: "Niang Niang! Do you want to send someone to inquire whether all the people sent last night were captured or killed? "


    "No!" Condensation red lips gently open, cold voice, overflow from the lips: "they know, once captured, what they should do!"


    Xi''er hears the words, secretly relieved, immediately, carefully asked: "Niang Niang! What should we do now? What''s more, does it need to be dealt with first and only by the prince? "


    "Yu Er there, don''t say anything for the time being, right when last night nothing happened!" He picked up the clothes on the screen and thought about the countermeasures carefully. After a while, he ordered: "take breakfast, let han''er go to the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war to see how ah Yu''s recovery is? By the way, remind him that the situation is special now. No matter what method he uses, he must coax ah Yu well and marry her as scheduled! "


    "Yes


    "Go


    Xi''er nodded and slowly withdrew from the wing room.


    He put on his clothes, walked to the window, opened the window, gazed at the gray sky outside, and took a deep breath.


    Wei Chi Ming! It''s just the beginning of the show. I''ll see how long you can go?


    -


    when Xiao moxin wakes up, he is already on his way.


    Moving his sour body, he was acutely aware of the "obstacles" on his side. He twisted his eyebrows and slowly opened his eyelids.


    It''s a magnified and handsome face.


    "Wake up!" Wei Chi Ming''s voice was hoarse and she opened her mouth. Her fingertips brushed her face slightly.


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin blinked an eye, some Xu suspicious of looking at him: "today don''t need to enter the palace?"


    "Do you feel uncomfortable?" Wei Chi Ming didn''t reply.


    Xiao Mo Xin tilted his head and looked at him. I don''t know if it was his own illusion. He always felt that he was a little nervous today: "are you worried about me?"


    "Isn''t it obvious that Wang has shown himself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin''s mouth gave him a fierce puff Super obvious, just I''m just wasting a little energy. After two days'' rest, I can jump around. Are you so nervous? "


    "Promise me that you won''t cast any more spells in the future, let alone consume your strength!" Wei Chi Ming lifted her cheek and solemnly told her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Why does she have the feeling that a donkey''s head doesn''t have a horse''s mouth?


    Also, are their ideas really on the same line?


    "Speak See her silly Leng Leng blinking eyes, Wei Chi Ming urge.


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed his mouth, raised his hand and opened his palm: "can you tell me what happened first?"


    In the past, she didn''t pass out of sleep, but he never felt so nervous, and this time, he seemed too nervous. Therefore, intuition told her that something must have happened during her sleepy hours, something she didn''t know.


    Wei Chi Ming gazed at her quietly for a moment and gently opened her thin lips: "you are pregnant..."


    "Ah?" Xiao Mo Xin startled, subconsciously drooped his head, looked at his still flat abdomen.


    "What''s more, it moves the fetal Qi!" Wei Chi Ming made up for it.


    When Xiao Mo Xin heard the speech, he felt that his thoughts had just started to fly, so he was "bang" and photographed.


    "That What''s the matter? " Xiao Mo Xin swallowed saliva, slightly nervous.


    Although this little thing took root and sprouted in her abdomen at some time, and did not even say hello to her in advance, when she learned that there was a child in her abdomen that belonged to them, she could not help but began to have a subtle change in her heart.


    Surprise, tension Many emotions flashed from my heart.


    "Promise me that you will not be able to cast any more spells in the future, let alone consume your strength!" Wei Chi Ming is patient and asks again.


    Xiao moxin nodded slowly: "good!"


    Wei Chi Ming leaned over and printed a soft kiss on her forehead: "Xin''er! I''m sorry! I came back late yesterday! "


    Xiao moxin raised his eyelids and brushed his finger tip over his self reproached face: "it''s not your fault. After all, none of us expected that the empress would dare to make such a big noise in the capital. She would not hesitate to pay more attention and send out so many dead people!"


    They thought that in the capital, the empress would have some scruples. Even if she sent someone to assassinate her, she would send some experts. But they didn''t expect that she would make such a big stir."No matter what, it''s my carelessness!" Wei Chi Ming stretched out his hand and put her tightly in his arms. He wanted to rub her into the bone marrow and never separate.


    Xiao Mo Xin clearly felt that it came from his concern and remorse. He didn''t speak, raised his hand, and held his upright waist back, so that they could be closer to each other.


    For a long time


    A sound of "Goo Goo" breaks the warmth of silence.


    Xiao Mo Xin awkwardly pulled next corner of the mouth: "hungry!"


    Wei Chi Ming said with a low smile: "the king of rice has ordered people to do it well in advance, so let people get it!"


    "Good!"


    Wei Chi Ming printed a soft kiss on her forehead again, rolled out of bed and strode toward the door.


    Looking at his back, Xiao moxin noticed later that what he was wearing was the same clothes he had worn when he left the house yesterday morning


    For a time, the heart can not help but across a touch of heartache and warmth.


    Although this is not the first time for him to take care of her without sleep, it still makes her feel palpitating.


    For a moment


    Lift the quilt and get out of bed.


    However, as soon as his feet touched the ground, he was pressed by Wei Chi Ming, who came back in a hurry.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Get up and wash!" Xiao Mo Xin raises cheek, a pair of natural way.


    Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting frowned: "lying on the bed, I will wash you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "The doctor told me that I must stay in bed these two days and don''t move casually!" Mouth said, Wei Chi Ming has carefully put her on the bed, and lift the quilt, for her cover.


    Looking at his considerate behavior, Xiao Mo Xin''s face was red for no reason. At the same time, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    All right! She has never been taken care of like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C319

    Wei Chi Ming finished washing for her, rui''er just took the breakfast and went into the wing room.


    Looking at their own miss, still some pale face, rui''er wants to say and stop, opened his mouth, but words to his mouth, and stiffly resist.


    "Miss! You have breakfast first Rui''er takes the lean meat porridge and walks to the bedside.


    No matter how much she cares about words and remorse, it''s not as important for her to fill her stomach.


    "Give it to the king!" Wei Chi Ming reaches for it.


    Rui''er doesn''t dare to neglect. She hands the bowl and spoon to Wei Chi Ming, and then retreats to one side.


    Wei Chi Ming gently stirred the porridge in the bowl. After it cooled, he scooped it up and handed it to her lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at the spoon on his lips and then at Wei Chi Ming: "that I can eat it myself


    "Are you sure your hands work?" Wei Chi Ming means to have a glance, she made a right hand like zongzi.


    Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously looked along his eyes. When he saw his hand wrapped in gauze, he pursed his mouth. He said: "when I didn''t say anything!"


    "Open your mouth!" The spoon that Wei Chi Ming put on her lips moved gently.


    Xiao Mo Xin opened his mouth mechanically, held the spoon and swallowed the porridge.


    Looking at her face, with a faint blush, Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a smile of spoiling. He scooped up a spoonful of porridge again and sent it to her lips.


    Rui''er is quietly watching this warm scene, and deeply feels that she is an eye-catching light bulb at the moment.


    This understanding, step, quietly out of the room, the time and space, left them two.


    "Is the Lord in the wing room?" Rui''er just walked out of the wing room. Before she could stop, a familiar voice sounded without warning.


    Rui''er was startled and raised her eyes to look at the man: "Mr. Mo! Do you know that people are frightening and frightening to death? "


    Mozi Xuan mouth a draw: "when did I scare you?"


    "Just now!"


    Looking at her accusing eyes, Mozi xuanmo was silent.


    All right! He doesn''t care about a timid woman.


    "Is the Lord in the wing room?" Mozixuan is patient and asks again.


    "Yes Rui''er nodded and looked back: "the Lord is feeding breakfast to the young lady. I think if you don''t have anything important, you''d better not go in!"


    Mozi Xuan smell speech, stretch head to see eye: "forget it! You''d better wait for the Lord to feed you before you go in! "


    Now I''m afraid it''s not as big as Xiao Mo Xin, a pregnant woman, in Wang Ye''s mind. Therefore, he''d better be more knowledgeable.


    For his decision, rui''er didn''t feel surprised at all. She wanted to wipe it from his side.


    "Where are you going?" Mozixuan raised his hand and held her wrist.


    Rui''er twisted her eyebrows and asked, "do you have anything else to do with master Mo


    "It''s nothing too big. I just want to ask you, how are you thinking about it after so long?" Mozixuan released her wrist and asked seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er lashed out from the corner of her eye Lord Mo! I think you''d better go in and look for the Lord now! "


    "It''s not urgent to find the Lord. We''d better discuss your marriage first. After all, anyway, you..."


    "Stop!" Rui''er quickly raised her hand to stop his chatter: "if I want to get medicine for Miss, I won''t chat with you here. Let''s go first!"


    Words sound falls, don''t wait for Mo Zi Xuan reaction, already a slip of smoke disappear in front of him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    How did he know that she had the potential to be a rabbit?


    Also, he for her life happiness, she does not appreciate even, as for running so fast?


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    Mozixuan stretched his head and looked inside. Seeing that Xiao moxin had finished eating, he raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    For a moment, Wei Chi Ming came out of the room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "A few days ago, the people who were sent to the nanxuan Dynasty have already got the news!" At the same time, mozixuan will fly pigeons to deliver a letter to Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming took it and unfolded it. When he saw the content above, his eyelids narrowed slightly.


    "Where''s Ruier?" For a moment, Wei Chi Ming takes back his eyes and asks in a deep voice.


    "Get the medicine for Miss Xiao, and you should be back soon!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming light should sound, turn around, line back to the wing room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    That''s it?


    Wei Chi Ming went to the bed again and sat down beside Xiao Mo Xin: "later, I want to go out and let Zixuan stay to protect you!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin side body, let oneself sleep more comfortable.


    Wei Chi Ming laughs: "the answer is so straightforward, don''t ask me where I''m going? Do what? Well


    "Aren''t you going to the palace?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming said Yes


    "Since I know, why should I ask?" Xiao Mo Xin took it for granted that he didn''t want to stay.


    Wei Chi Ming had no choice but to scratch her eyes. She was sick in bed, and she didn''t know how to act coquettishly. She had no feminine personality.


    But he loved her again.


    "I''m not here. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll tell rui''er directly. Don''t make a fool of yourself!" Wei Chi Ming doesn''t trust to tell her that if he doesn''t have to go out in person, he won''t leave her.


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye: "I''m not a three-year-old child. If you can take care of yourself, you can go out to work with ease!"


    Wei Chi Ming gazed at her quietly for a moment, until a familiar sound of footsteps came from the door, then he touched her cheek and stood up: "my king is gone!"


    "Go Xiao Mo Xin waved at will.


    How come it''s like dying?


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin can not help but be embarrassed.


    Wei Chi Ming steps out of the wing room, and Rui Er comes in.


    "Miss! What''s wrong with you? If there is one, tell me, and I will send for a doctor! " Rui son concerns to inquire, at this moment, can talk with oneself young lady finally, well.


    "Everything is normal except that there is little strength!" Xiao Mo Xin casually returns a way, patted the bed beside the body: "sit!"


    "Oh Rui''er answered and sat down beside the bed with the medicine bowl: "miss! I''ll feed you the medicine first


    "Put it aside and drink it cold!"


    "Good!" Rui''er leans over and puts the medicine bowl on the bedside table so that it can be easily taken later.


    Xiao Mo Xin Mou Guang, swept her red and swollen eye socket: "cry?"


    Rui''er bit her lower lip and nodded gently: "miss! If you know that there will be an assassination yesterday, even if the slave is dead, he will not leave you... "


    "What nonsense!" Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t laugh or cry, cut off her self reproach: "if everyone can be clever, isn''t everyone can easily avoid the unknown danger? In this way, will not everyone live a long life? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C320

    "Miss..."


    "So it''s hard for you to blame yourself!" Xiao Mo Xin mercilessly summed up, immediately, the front of the words suddenly changed: "don''t say stupid things here, tell me, what happened in the house after I passed out last night? What''s more, are the Ding family and their sons OK? "


    "I know that all the assassins who sneaked into the mansion last night were executed. As for Mr. Ding and Mr. Ding, they have nothing to do with each other. Early this morning, the Lord ordered someone to send Mr. Ding back. As for Mr. Ding, he will stay in the third prince''s mansion for the time being. I don''t know anything else." Rui''er said truthfully, without any concealment.


    "In the dressing table, there is the balm I prepared before. Later, I will give it to the boy who is waiting on Mr. Ding. Let the boy bathe Mr. Ding on time!" Xiao Mo Xin explained that he thought to himself that after yesterday''s unexpected situation, there should be unexpected harvest for Mr. Ding.


    "Miss! You are like this, and you care about others! " Rui''er thinks that her young lady is really like a bad person at the moment.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at rui''er, took a deep breath, and said: "first, to help Mr. Ding can only be regarded as a gesture; second, can I not be treated as a critical patient?"


    People who don''t know think that she has some incurable disease?


    "Miss! You have fetal gas, and it''s very serious... " With a serious face, rui''er looks back at her young lady and tells her story of last night in detail. Finally, she concludes that So, you have to stay in bed for at least ten or eight days, and you can''t get out of bed until you are fully recovered. During this period, the maidservant will keep an eye on you to prevent any accidents


    Xiao Mo Xin fingertips, slowly covered still flat abdomen.


    When she woke up in the morning, Wei Chi Ming said that although she had moved her breath, she also said a few words. She never thought that she was so serious that she almost didn''t keep her child.


    No wonder


    No wonder, Wei Chi Ming would tell her to stay in bed


    "Miss! Are you ok? " See oneself young lady, fall into silence suddenly, pistil son worries to ask.


    Xiao moxin returned to his senses and gently shook his head: "it''s OK!"


    Hearing what she said, rui''er was a little relieved.


    "Yes! miss! Yesterday, the emperor heard that you were pregnant and Longyan was very happy. Early in the morning, he ordered people to send you countless treasures, saying that they were given to you and your baby! " When it comes to this, rui''er is more or less surprised. Unexpectedly, the emperor will take such a fancy to his young lady and her baby.


    Xiao Mo Xin is, can more or less guess some, the emperor''s mind.


    After all, in the emperor''s understanding, it''s good that Wei Chi Ming can marry a wife who won''t be killed by him. What''s more, he has his own children.


    "Miss! The emperor is so fond of the baby in your belly that in the future you will be able to rely on your mother and your son to be expensive! " Rui''er said happily, feeling that if the emperor likes the child in the womb of the young lady, the young lady will be more comfortable in the future even if she can''t be the princess of the prince.


    "The mother depends on the son?" Xiao Mo Xin brow tip tiny pick, as if heard a big joke.


    Rui''er blinked and nodded.


    "Do I need it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er''s breath stagnated. Next second, she tilted her head and thought I really don''t need the Lord''s love for the young lady. But if you can make the emperor happy, won''t the young lady live a more comfortable life in the mansion in the future? "


    Xiao Mo Xin stares at rui''er for a long time, and you open your mouth: "I didn''t find out before. You think a lot about this little head?"


    "Miss! Are you a cunu maid


    "If you think it counts, count it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Does that count or not?


    Looking at her tangled appearance, Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corners of her lips and turned to the topic: "is the medicine cold?"


    "I''ll try!" Rui''er leans over and tries the medicine bowl. After confirming that it is not hot, she gets up: "miss! I will help you to get up and drink the medicine


    "Well!"


    Rui''er reaches out her hand, carefully picks up Xiao Mo Xin, takes the pillow and cushions behind her. After all this, rui''er picks up the medicine bowl and sits down beside the bed again: "miss! I''ll feed you


    "No!" As she spoke, Xiao Mo Xin reached out and took the medicine bowl from her hand. Without waiting for her reaction, she put the medicine bowl to her lips and drank it all at once.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Although he drank fast, the bitter medicine left in his mouth still made Xiao Mo Xin wring his eyebrows.


    Rui''er reached out and took the empty medicine bowl in her hand: "miss! I''ll send someone to the kitchen and give you some jujubes? "


    "No! I''m a little tired. I want to sleep first! "


    "Good!" Rui''er puts the medicine bowl on the bedside table and gently supports Xiao Mo Xin to lie on the bed again.


    "You don''t have to wait here. Go ahead and get busy."


    "I''m not busy. My only task now is to take care of you!" Rui''er said solemnly, and immediately pulled his lips: "miss! The slave girl is waiting outside the door. If you have anything to do, just call her"Good!"


    -


    "master! Here comes the cold king The housekeeper Sun Bo hurried into the study and reported respectfully.


    Ding Xianhua flipped the book slightly. For a moment, he put down the book in his hand: "where are the people?"


    "I''ve gone to the hall and said that I''m here to see the first lady!"


    Ding Xianhua''s eyes flashed a cold light, got up and went straight to the layman.


    He had planned to go to the countryside in person to take Yeer back and take good care of him. But after last night''s assassination, he had to give up this idea for the time being. He couldn''t help but watch him get involved in danger. All this was given by the queen.


    Now, she has the face to send her son here.


    Ding Hua share of mind constantly changing, but had to endure, he clearly, although this military academy is his home, but was placed many other people''s eyeliner, he for a time, it is really not clear.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Ding Xianhua appeared outside the hall, took a deep breath, suppressed all his emotions, stepped forward and walked in.


    "I don''t know if Han Wang is here. I''d like to meet you at a distance. I hope you''ll forgive me!" Mouth said, Ding Xianhua pose salute.


    "Don''t be polite, Mr. Ding!" Wei Chi Han raised his hand to stop him from saluting. Yingting''s brow was slightly invisible and frowned. Naturally, he could hear the difference between his words: "I''m here today. First, I''ll visit a Yu; second, I''ll apologize to Mr. Ding!"


    "I don''t know why you want to apologize to me, King Han?" Ding Xianhua pretended to be confused, and his words were full of sarcasm.


    Wei Chi Ming patiently said: "that day, in fact, it was just a misunderstanding!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C321

    "Since misunderstanding, Han Wang has no reason to apologize!" Ding Xianhua''s eyes became colder and colder. He thought that he was more or less guilty when he came here. But in the end, he lightly attributed everything to misunderstanding.


    I don''t know if he thinks that they dare not resent? Or do they feel that they have to be attached to him?


    That''s why I dare to be so reckless and perfunctory.


    "That day, I met an old friend and chatted with him. I didn''t expect that ah Yu would come up and slap him without asking the reason. I was so angry that I waved my hand. I didn''t expect that..." At this point, Wei Chi Han''s voice slightly stopped. For a moment, he sighed Anyway, I''m careless! "


    Ding Xianhua sneered: "the cold king has said so much, but in the final analysis, he wants to say that the lower officer and the goddaughter are helpless, so she deserves to be punished?"


    "Lord Ding! You know, I don''t mean that! " Wei Chi Han''s eyebrows were tied in an instant. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would misinterpret his meaning like this.


    "Recently, my sons and daughters are not well, and some of them are exhausted. Therefore, I have no energy. I''ve tried to figure out the thoughts of King Han. I hope King Han won''t mind!" Ding Xianhua said coldly. Immediately, the front of the conversation suddenly changed: "about yu''er, she has been following the doctor''s advice these two days. She should stay in bed. It''s better to be quiet than to move. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for Han Wang to visit now."


    "If I look at her, I will leave. I won''t delay her recuperation!" Wei Chi Han deliberately ignored his refusal and insisted.


    Ding Xianhua twisted his eyebrows. Even now, he didn''t want to let Han Wang get in touch with his daughter any more, but his identity is here. After all, he can''t drive people away directly.


    Otherwise, it will not only offend him, but also the prince and empress behind him. Once the two sides completely split their faces, the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war, which has no strong backing, will inevitably become a boat in the wind and rain. Maybe it will turn over at any time.


    This understanding, Ding Xianhua had to suppress all the resentment in his heart.


    "Since King Han has said so, it''s not good for me to continue to refuse!" Ding Xianhua let go, reached out and made a "please" gesture: "I''ll lead the way for Han Wang!"


    "Thank you


    Ding Xianhua pulled the corner of his lip, stepped forward and led out of the hall first.


    The cold king followed.


    One before the other, they went to the left side. After about a quarter of an hour, Ding Xianhua stepped into the side yard. It was Ding yu''er''s figure walking slowly with the help of his servant girl.


    "The doctor didn''t ask you to stay in the wing room and rest in bed. How did you come out?" Ding Xianhua stepped forward in two steps, with a calm face, but in his voice, he could not conceal his concern.


    "Yu''er thinks she''s much better, not to mention that she''s uncomfortable lying on the bed, so she comes out to have activities..." Seeing that her face was more and more ugly, Ding yu''er''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, and she was less and less confident. She slowly bit into her cherry lips and whispered: -- Emma! Yu''er is wrong! "


    "Then go back to the wing room!"


    "Yes Ding yu''er answered with a slight grievance and looked at her servant girl.


    The servant girl knows clearly, then wants to go back to the wing room with her.


    "When you are sick, proper sun exposure is also good for your recovery."


    The familiar voice suddenly rang out, which made Ding Yu Er''s stride stiff. She subconsciously raised her eyes and looked away. When she saw the person clearly, her face changed again and again.


    "Han, Han Wang..." Ding yu''er''s voice trembled. She was shocked, hurt and wronged Many emotions, from her eyes one by one across.


    Wei Chi Han stopped walking in front of her, looked at her face, which was still pale even after a few days'' rest, and frowned slightly. He asked in a deep voice, "do you feel better?"


    Ding Yu Er lowered her head slowly for a moment and nodded gently.


    Wei Chi Han''s feeling came from her resistance. His eyes turned to Ding Xianhua: "Mr. Ding, can I have a chat with a Yu alone?"


    Ding Xianhua''s eyes were tight. The next second, he said quietly, "I''ll wait for you outside the courtyard!"


    Wei Chi Han nodded.


    Ding Xianhua looked at his daughter deeply, turned and went out.


    The servant girl didn''t dare to stay for a long time, so she quickly followed.


    Out of the yard, Ding Xianhua did not go far, but stood quietly outside the yard, waiting for Wei Chi Han.


    Time is waiting, minute by minute.


    When Ding Xianhua''s patience was about to run out, the courtyard door finally opened from the inside.


    Ding Xianhua subconsciously turned back to see Wei Chi Han''s smiling eyes and his daughter''s shy and timid face. For a moment, he couldn''t help but "clatter" in his heart. He suddenly regretted his decision.


    Maybe he shouldn''t have given them the chance to be alone.


    "You are too weak to stand for a long time. Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll see you tomorrow." Wei Chi Han''s voice was soft and he opened his mouth. He raised his hand and lifted her hair.


    The blush on Ding Yu Er''s cheek, for a moment, could not help but grow a little stronger. She looked at Wei Chi Han and nodded gently."The king has gone!" Wei Chi Han takes back his fingertips.


    "Be careful on Hanwang road!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Han answered and nodded to Ding Xianhua: "Mr. Ding! I''ll leave first


    "I''ll see you off!"


    "Mr. Ding, please stay. I''ll leave alone!" Wei Chi Han declined, nodded with him again, and walked towards the front door.


    Ding Xianhua didn''t insist on seeing each other off. He stood still and gazed at his figure.


    For a long time


    Ding Xianhua took back his eyes and looked to his daughter. She was still staring at the direction of Wei chihan''s departure. For a moment, his face became a little heavy.


    "Jade


    Hearing the call, Ding yu''er quickly withdrew her eyes.


    "Ah Ma!" Ding Yu Er called in a low voice, and her face was still a little red.


    Looking at his daughter''s shy and timid look, Ding Xianhua, for a moment, felt that he hated iron but not steel.


    "Go to the kitchen and bring the medicine to the lady!" Ding Xianhua suddenly facing the servant girl standing on one side, orders.


    "Yes The servant girl answered the voice and left quickly.


    Seeing this, Ding yu''er had already guessed something vaguely in her mind: "does ma have something to say to yu''er?"


    "Well!"


    "Related to the cold king?" Ding yu''er asked again.


    Ding Xianhua looked at her and did not answer directly. Instead, he asked, "King Han has beaten you seriously. Now, just a few words, are you going to forgive him?"


    "Han Wang has explained to yu''er that it was just a mistake that day. He didn''t really want to hurt yu''er, so..." Ding Yu Er looks at her own Amar, and the rest of her words are not clear, but they are all silent.


    Ding Xianhua''s eyes flashed a touch of coldness: "do you believe this explanation?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C322

    "AMA..." Ding yu''er looked at her own Amar, a little stunned by his reaction.


    In the past, didn''t he always hope that she could get along with Han Wang?


    Now, why is it unusual?


    As if to see her doubts, Ding Xianhua sighed heavily: "compared with the stability of power and position, Amar hopes you can find a person who knows the pain and the heat, rather than just treating you as a tool!"


    When Ding yu''er heard the speech, she moved her eyes: "AMA..."


    "Yu''er! Now that you are not married, Han Wang has already done something to you for other women. I''m afraid that he will become more unscrupulous after the big marriage in the future. At that time, even if she wants to protect you, she can''t protect you. So she hopes that you must think carefully whether you want to marry Han Wang or not! " Ding Xianhua is sincere and sincere. He doesn''t want her to suffer her whole life because of her temporary decision.


    "Ah Ma! Han Wang has promised yu''er that he will not be involved with other women in the future! " Ding Yu Er subconsciously explained that she was still not very good when she saw her own face, and she was a little uneasy for a moment.


    Ding Xianhua''s lips slowly pursed into a straight line, and his eyes were staring at his daughter. There was an unspeakable disappointment at the bottom of his eyes.


    "So, yu''er wants to believe Han Wang again!" For a moment, Ding yu''er bravely said.


    "Since it''s your own choice, if you suffer in the future, don''t say that AMA won''t help you!" Put down this words, Ding Xianhua turns around and wants to leave.


    Seeing this, Ding yu''er was in a hurry: "Ma..."


    Ding Xianhua left with a slight step. He thought of something and added without looking back: "when it''s OK, go to the third prince''s residence to see your brother. He''s missing you!"


    Voice down, walk firm leave.


    Ding Yu Er opened her mouth and wanted to call him to leave. But when the words came to her mouth, she didn''t call her out.


    Can only watch him, little by little disappeared in their own line of sight.


    At this moment, she suddenly had an illusion.


    I feel that if I insist on choosing Hanwang, she will not only lose her family, but also all her bright future.


    -


    Xiao moxin wakes up to find that Wei Chi Ming is sitting at the table dealing with political affairs.


    "When did you come back? Besides, aren''t you busy? " Xiao Mo Xin turned over and asked.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his eyelids, just to her eyes full of curiosity. With a soft smile on his lips, he got up and walked to the bedside: "my father has given me permission, and I will accompany you in the house for some time, until you recover completely!"


    "So good?" Xiao Mo Xin picks eyebrows, but his heart is faintly hairy. I don''t know why the emperor is so kind all of a sudden?


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming fingertips, gently brushed her cheek: "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Yes..."


    Wei Chi Ming hears speech, Mou Guang immediately a tight.


    "What''s wrong? I''m going to order someone to go to xuantai doctor? " Before his voice fell, Wei Chi Ming got up first and set out.


    Xiao moxin grabbed his fingertips and said, "I haven''t finished speaking yet!"


    Wei Chi Ming looks back.


    Xiao Mo Xin in his nervous eyes, a guilty smile: "I just sleep sore, want to go out for a walk!"


    "No way!" There is no doubt that her voice overflowed from Wei Chi Ming''s thin lips. She raised her voice to her heart. After she was sure that she was ok, she put it back.


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye, a pair of I know such a look.


    Wei Chi Ming sat down beside the bed again, raised his hand, and scraped the tip of her nose: "next time, if you are so naughty again, I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    Xiao Mo Xin Ao Jiao Yang Yang chin, meaning to point to his still flat abdomen: "are you sure, really want to teach?"


    Wei Chi Ming''s smile gradually deepened: "I don''t mind. I will record all the accounts together until the baby is born, and then I will calculate with you slowly, one by one!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s triumphant little face froze a second ago.


    This inhuman guy.


    Turn over and face him decisively.


    Wei Chi Ming laughed and touched her soft hair: "are you hungry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Ignore you.


    "If you''re hungry, I''ll send you lunch!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Firmly ignore you.


    Wei Chi Ming''s fingertips slide along her soft hair to her shoulder, and then along her shoulder, slowly slide to her abdomen: "are you sure you want the child to be hungry with you?"


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth hard a draw, in the heart that call a ten thousand horses galloping.


    Feeling said, he is worried about starving her baby?


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin the whole person is not good.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Wei Chi Ming leaned over and looked at her angry cheek.


    "Angry?" Wei Chi Ming knows and asks, and his eyes are full of flattering smiles.Xiao Mo Xin closed his eyes decisively and covered his ears by the way.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at her for a moment and sighed: "OK! Is Wang wrong? Don''t be angry. I''ve ordered people to bring lunch. Only when you have enough to eat and drink can you regain your vitality. I don''t want you to let me carry you all the way when we get married, though I don''t mind! "


    Xiao Mo Xin keenly grasped the key point in his words and opened his eyelids: "what big marriage?"


    "Our wedding is to be at the end of this month!"


    Xiao Mo Xin looks back suspiciously and looks at Wei Chi Ming.


    She didn''t hear about a concubine and a wedding.


    "Is there something that I don''t know about?" The euphemism of Xiao Mo Xin''s question.


    "Well!"


    "Say it!" Xiao Mo Xin stares at Wei Chi Ming, waiting for him to tell the reason.


    Wei Chi Ming lay down beside her and put her in his arms.


    Xiao moxin moved in his arms, found a comfortable position and continued to lie down.


    "The princess of nanxuan withdrew from marriage, so you are still the princess of the king!"


    "Divorced?" Although Xiao Mo Xin is not surprised by the answer, is the speed a little too fast?


    "Well!"


    Xiao moxin raised his chin and looked suspiciously, turning on his handsome face: "have you done anything?"


    Wei Chi Ming said with a low smile, "why do you ask like this?"


    "If I say intuition, do you believe it?"


    "Letter


    Hearing his answer without hesitation, Xiao moxin''s eyebrows bent: "I don''t know, when did you believe what I said so deeply?"


    "It''s not too late to know!"


    "So it is Xiao moxin agreed and nodded. Immediately, the words changed: "before, although Nangong Jue knew that you had conquered his wife, he was still determined to marry Princess Qi to you. The benefit from this is no doubt. After that, Princess Qi jumped into the river and committed suicide, and he didn''t take the initiative to withdraw. Now, he suddenly changed his attitude. I have to doubt what you did What are you doing? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C323

    "You are pregnant now. In fact, you can spend less time thinking!" Wei Chi Ming has his own way.


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked: "are you praising me indirectly?"


    "I think I boast very directly!"


    "As if, probably, as if!" Xiao Mo Xin nodded his head seriously. Immediately, he said, "did you give him any good?"


    "Well!" His low voice overflowed from Wei Chi Ming''s lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart, no reason to hold his breath: "in other words, you can say it all in one breath, don''t let me ask, can you say it?"


    Wei Chi Ming looked down at her and said gently: "a few days ago, my king ordered people to go to nanxuan Dynasty. It was found out that there was a rare flood in nanxuan Dynasty recently, which was the reason why they proposed marriage. The queen just grasped this point and made a deal with Nangong Jue, doubling the original disaster relief food and grass, but my king gave her a choice Under the same conditions, Nangong Jue had no reason not to choose the option to save his sister''s life


    Xiao Mo Xin first agreed and nodded. Immediately, he said with pain on his face, "don''t you want to lose a lot of silver?"


    "Is it painful?"


    "It''s not just heartache, it''s even meat!" Xiao Mo Xin broke down and said, "don''t tell me that we will be poor in the future. We will have to eat the earth!"


    "Well! Almost! " Wei Chi Ming teases her on purpose.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised his hand and pointed to Wei Chi Ming''s nose: "you are a black sheep!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    "You say you can''t wait any longer?" Xiao Mo Xin said: "the fierce ghosts in your house have already come out for us. If you wait a few more days, won''t you save a lot of money?"


    At the thought that so much white money was gone, Xiao moxin was depressed and wanted to hit people.


    A loser is a loser.


    "Wait a little longer, you want to get married with a big stomach? Well If it is said that she got pregnant before she got married, I''m afraid she will be pointed to the backbone of the world.


    And this is the result that he absolutely does not want to see.


    Xiao Mo Xin breathing a stagnation, originally, he is for her good.


    But even for her, she shouldn''t be such a loser, right?


    Xiao Mo Xin wants to cry: "say, after we still have silver, buy grape to eat?"


    "Yes!" Wei Chi Ming rubbed her wrinkled face and said with a teasing smile: "normally, so smart, how can you be stupid now?"


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked: "what do you mean?"


    "It means that all the silver in the three kings'' mansion is in the storeroom!" Looking at her for a moment, with a look of surprise, Wei Chi Ming said with a low smile: "since you love money so much, how about giving you the key to the warehouse in the future?"


    "No comment at all!" Xiao Mo Xin raised both hands and feet in favor.


    Thinking about it, if you are in a bad mood in the future, you can go to the warehouse to have a look at the white silver, and you will be in a good mood.


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin can''t help but more happy.


    Looking at her shining eyes, Wei Chi Ming suddenly worried: "I think it''s better not to give you the key to the storeroom!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s face was smiling. He was stiff. The next second, he reached out and pinched him: "Wei Chi Ming! Are you a man or not? Can you do anything like that? "


    "Don''t you know best whether I am a man or not?" Voice falls, Wei Chi Ming meaning has to point to, scan one eye her abdomen.


    That means obviously, if you are not a man, what is in your stomach?


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes jumped fiercely, grinding his teeth: "Wei Chi Ming! I despise you


    "This is for your own good!"


    "No Xiao Mo Xin cold hum a, direct his turn back, and stingy hook.


    Wei Chi Ming raised her jaw, did not give her a chance to dodge: "I think, now fetal education is the most important!"


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye: "make up, continue to make up!"


    "With your eyes shining, I have every reason to suspect that if the key to the storehouse is given to you, you are likely to give me a little money fan!" Wei Chi Ming has his own way. When he thinks about the future, there will be a big money fan and a small money fan in his family. His head has already begun to ache.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s pretty face turned red and said with a guilty heart: "no, it''s not as exaggerated as you said!"


    "If there is such exaggeration, you know it best in your heart!"


    "I don''t know!" Xiao Mo Xin quickly decided, killed not to admit: "anyway, you do not give me the key to the warehouse, I despise you every day, and then fetal education will become, baby and I despise you together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming said You won


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, immediately music opened flower, hand: "key!"


    "At the Butler''s!"


    "I want it!"Wei Chi Ming scraped the tip of her nose, sat up and said, "I''m the king, call him!"


    "Good!" Xiao moxin nodded and said, "I''m hungry. I want to eat!"


    "Good!" Wei Chi Ming smiles and walks out of the room.


    "Lord!" Waiting outside the door, rui''er is attached.


    "Order someone to bring the lunch and ask the housekeeper to come here by the way!" Wei Chi Ming orders in a deep voice.


    "Yes Rui''er answered and walked out of the yard quickly.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t stay much. He turned back to the wing room and saw her smiling face.


    "So happy to get the key to the warehouse?" Wei Chi Ming joked and sat down by the bed again.


    "Happy! Very happy Xiao Mo Xin did not hide his emotions, smilingly said: "the key in hand, after you want to lose, there is no chance!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    Why does Mao have the illusion that he will be penniless in the future?


    "Yes! Since you have promised Nangong Jue good, you have not moved the silver of the third prince''s mansion. Where is the silver that you moved? " Xiao Mo Xin naturally would not be naive to think that the emperor would move money out of the Treasury and give him a private deal with the second prince of the southern Xuan Dynasty.


    "Bao Lan Zhai!" Wei Chi Ming''s wind is light and clouds are light, and he spits out three words.


    Xiao Mo Xin was stunned. For a moment, he thought he had heard wrong.


    "Although I haven''t found out the real identity of the boss behind Bao Lan Zhai, from the fact that he ordered people to help me several times, if I guess correctly, this man should have something to do with Nangong family!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    When he came back from the north, he ordered people to investigate the matter, but up to now, he still has no clue.


    However, the more secret it was, the more reason he had to believe that there must be an unknown source between the other party and the Nangong family.


    Xiao Mo Xin said: "you mean that he may be the descendant of Nangong family?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C324

    "I checked the files of that year and found that Nangong family had been slaughtered. I didn''t miss a descendant of Nangong family, so..." Wei Chi Ming''s eyes passed a touch of pain, as if he still remembered ten years ago This person is very likely to have benefited from the Nangong family! "


    "Maybe!" Xiao Mo Xin and Mo Ling echoed each other. She knew that if she didn''t overturn the case for Nangong family, all kinds of Nangong family would be stuck in his heart like a thorn. Every time she recalled it, she would deeply hurt his heart. Now, all she could do was to accompany him silently.


    Raise your hand, cover the back of his hand, give him silent comfort.


    The warm touch dispels the coldness in Wei Chi Ming''s body, and his eyelids close slightly. When he opens his eyelids again, he has covered up all the pain in his eyes.


    "I''m fine!" Wei Chi Ming hooked the lower lip corner, don''t want to let once all sorts of, affected her mood.


    Xiao Mo Xin slowly grasped his fingertips and watched without blinking, his deep eyes: "Wei Chi Ming! Now, you are not alone, you have me and our children! "


    "I know!" Wei Chi Ming backhand, holding her fingertips: "so, this life, next life, next life You can only be the king''s woman from generation to generation


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Is he too greedy?


    "What? "No?" Seeing that she did not speak, Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly, with a hint of danger.


    Xiao Mo Xin is excited spirit, quickly shake head: "I just think, if you can''t find me how to do?"


    "There is no such assumption!"


    Megalomania!


    Xiao Mo Xin silently Tucao in his heart, and make complaints about it again: "what if?"


    Wei Chi Ming gazed at him quietly for a moment, and his thin lips gently opened: "if I don''t find you for a moment, then you will keep your body for me until I find you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    No wonder in my last life, I will become a Taoist. You can''t find me?


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin can not help but be embarrassed.


    Kowtow


    The sudden knock on the door broke the slightly strange atmosphere in the wing room.


    Wei Chi Ming raised Mou to hope an eye, get up, straight went out.


    For a moment


    Take a bunch of keys and turn back.


    Xiao moxin''s eyes were shining on the key of his palm. He raised his arm and opened his hand to him. Although he didn''t speak, the implication was self-evident.


    Wei Chi Ming, laughing, goes forward and hands the key to her palm.


    Xiao Mo Xin happily took it up and put it on her eyelids.


    "In the future, I will be a super rich woman. You should remember to please me well, otherwise, I won''t give you food!" Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin also has a matter of fact of glanced an eye Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming leaned over and nodded her forehead: "don''t be complacent again, please take back the key!"


    "Sorry, I regret it now. It''s too late!" Xiao Mo Xin made a face at him and stuffed the key into the quilt.


    Wei Chi Ming doesn''t know whether their children will inherit her spirit.


    "Then again, if you borrow such a large sum of money from Bao Lan Zhai, the boss behind the scenes didn''t try to stop you?" Although Bao Lan Zhai is as rich as a country, it is most comfortable to keep silver in one''s own pocket.


    "No!"


    Xiao Mo Xin picked the tip of his brow and turned his brain loop around: "maybe, maybe, maybe He really doesn''t care about a dime in a dime


    "He''s more generous than you think!"


    "I feel it!" Xiao moxin is in the quilt, holding the key to the warehouse, thinking that with so many keys, many treasures should be locked in the warehouse. When she can get out of bed, her first thing is to go for a walk in the warehouse.


    -


    Xiao Mo Xin stayed in bed for three days, while Wei Chi Ming watched for three days. It was not until the morning of the fourth day that Wei Chi Jing, the second prince, married Princess nanxuan Chaoqi, that Wei Chi Ming had to leave the palace for the time being to attend the wedding.


    Before leaving, naturally, Xiao moxin was told.


    And Xiao Mo Xin also basically is the left ear to listen, the right ear to follow down.


    However


    When Wei Chi Ming stepped out of the palace in front of him, someone lifted the quilt and got ready to get out of bed to move his muscles and bones.


    "Miss! What are you going to do? " Rui''er was startled by her abrupt action. She quickly stepped forward and stopped her getting out of bed.


    Xiao Mo Xin stretched out her hand and pushed her away: "I''ll get out of bed and walk around. You don''t have to be so nervous!"


    "No! The Lord has just told you not to get out of bed and walk around at will! " Rui''er, undaunted, came up again, determined not to let her get out of bed.


    Xiao Mo Xin asked the sky speechless and rolled his eyes.It''s hard to let go of a "big tension" and then a "small tension". Is it going to make people live?


    "I promise, just get out of bed for a little while, and never let anyone find out!" Xiao moxin''s patience is guaranteed.


    "No..."


    "If I lie in bed again, I''ll be sick even if I''m not sick!" Without waiting for her to refuse to speak out, Xiao moxin had already walked a step by the way and put on a look of lovelessness: "people often say that a good mood is the best medicine, but now I''m depressed and depressed, I''m afraid that I will be terminally ill!"


    At the same time, Xiao moxin sighed.


    Rui''er''s attitude was unswerving a moment ago. At this moment, she began to waver.


    Seeing that she was already loose, Xiao moxin was very happy and continued: "now, as long as you want to continue to lie in bed, you not only feel sore, but also can''t help feeling more depressed. I don''t know if the baby will have a bitter face at that time? If in the future, the child will have a bitter melon face.... "


    Pistil listen to her example again and again, the mood tangled like hot pot ants, suffering.


    For a long time


    "Miss! Stop it


    Xiao Mo Xin Mou Guang Yi Liang: "that you promise, let me go out to walk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er''s teeth nibble on the cherry lips. Under Xiao Mo Xin''s expectant gaze, she slowly pats her mouth three times I''ll let you go out, but you have to promise me that you can''t go far, and you can''t come back after going out! "


    "Yes! I promise I won''t go far, let alone stay outside for a long time! " Xiao Mo Xin immediately reached out his hand to guarantee how sincere he was.


    Rui''er stares at her for a moment, but she is still worried: "miss! Are you sure you won''t turn back? "


    "Do I look like that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C325

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Is it very similar to a maid?


    Looking at her face, Xiao moxin patted the bed heavily: "do you know what you call it? You don''t trust your young lady


    Pistil son corners of the mouth a draw, silently take back doubt vision.


    Although, occasionally, she is really unreliable.


    "Miss! I will help you Rui''er reaches out her hand and carefully lifts her up from the bed. Immediately, she picks up the clothes on the screen and puts them on for her.


    Xiao Mo Xin actually wanted to say that she was not so delicate, but she was afraid to say too much. She suddenly turned back and didn''t let herself go out, so she was determined to be dumb for a while. Everything would wait until she got out of the room.


    In a quarter of an hour


    With the help of rui''er, Xiao moxin walks out of the wing room.


    Feeling the long lost sunshine, Xiao moxin has an illusion that she is finally alive.


    "Miss! Just walk around in the yard? " Ruier asked.


    "No! Go to the warehouse Xiao moxin firmly said.


    Pistil son is suspicious to blink an eye, don''t know why she wants to go to storehouse suddenly?


    Is it to see what the Emperor gave her?


    Seeing her doubts, Xiao moxin takes out a bunch of keys from her sleeve like a trick and shakes them in front of her: "in the future, I will keep the keys of the warehouse. As the manager, I have to check the inventory myself."


    Listen to the reason that oneself young lady is dignified, pistil corner of the mouth smoked again.


    "I''ll help you through!" Ten thousand horses galloping down the heart, rui''er supporting her, toward the courtyard layman.


    The warehouse is not far from the main hospital. Even if it is as slow as a turtle, it will arrive outside the warehouse in a quarter of an hour.


    Xiao Mo Xin picked up the biggest key, inserted it into the lock and turned it gently. He heard a "click" and the lock opened.


    "Miss! Come, maidservant Mouth said, Rui son has reached out to take down the huge lock, and conveniently push open the door of the warehouse.


    Xiao moxin steps in.


    To the eye, in addition to a row of shelves, is a wooden box.


    There are all kinds of fabrics, brocade boxes and other items on the shelves, while wooden boxes are placed randomly on the ground.


    Xiao moxin paced, stopped in front of a wooden box, bent down and opened it.


    To the eye, it''s not white silver, but a box full of books.


    Xiao moxin''s eyes are hard to draw. Don''t tell her that the items in the wooden box are all books.


    "Rui''er! Open the other boxes and have a look! " Xiao Mo Xin decisive command way.


    "Yes Pistil son should sound, will put with the wall of a dozen boxes, in turn open.


    Xiao Mo Xin scan a circle, in the heart that call a desolate.


    I saw more than a dozen boxes, most of them were books, the other half were miscellaneous items, but there was not a box of silver.


    "Wei Chi Ming is really incorruptible!" Xiao Mo Xin''s emphasis on the word "incorruptness" is full of gnashing his teeth.


    Pistil son droops head, want to smile, dare not smile again.


    I was afraid of my miss, so I threw her away.


    For a moment


    "Close them all!" Xiao Mo Xin is powerless to command. It seems that she is far away from the road of rich woman.


    "Yes Pistil son should sound, quick of will box again cover.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised his eyes, looked at the brocade box on the shelf, and weighed the key in his hand, thinking, are all good things locked in the brocade box?


    At the same time, he could not help but walk to the shelf.


    Staring at the locked brocade box in front of him, Xiao moxin picks out the corresponding key from a bunch of keys in his hand, inserts it into the keyhole, turns it gently, and the brocade box pops open.


    "Miss! How can there be women''s jewelry? " Rui''er''s face was crossed with suspicion. She remembered that there was no such jewelry among the items awarded by the emperor.


    Xiao moxin looked carefully at the valuable jewelry in the brocade box. For a moment, he said: "this set of jewelry seems to have been around for some years. It should be the remains of empress Jing!"


    Rui''er stretched her head and looked at it. She found that there were traces left by the years.


    Xiao moxin locks the brocade box again, opens other brocade boxes in turn, and finds that there are some valuable jade pendants, jewelry and other items inside, but there is no cash silver.


    Finally, let''s stop.


    "I may have found a fake king!" Xiao moxin said with deep emotion.


    Pistil son smell speech, head gorgeous beautiful fly over a group of crows: "miss! These jade pendants, jewelry and other items are actually a great fortune! "


    "I prefer cash!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Xiao moxin shakes the key in his hand. The more he shakes, the more boring he feels.


    "Let''s go back!" Xiao moxin sighed. Is she coming with hope and returning with disappointment?


    "Yes Rui''er is eager for her to go back immediately, so as not to stay outside for a long time and have any more accidents.Two people out of the room, toward the main hospital line.


    Before I reached the yard, I saw a familiar figure from a distance.


    Xiao Mo Xin pick eyebrow: "I have no dazzled?"


    "No!"


    Xiao Mo Xin arms ring chest, eyes across a touch of fun: "she does not know, I live in the house of three kings?"


    "I think she should come to see her brother!" Rui son estimates a way, but for her courage, or sincerely admire.


    While they were talking, Ding yu''er came to them with her maid.


    Xiao Mo Xin hooked next labial horn: "hurt good?"


    When Ding yu''er heard this, her face suddenly changed, and her eyes twinkled with anger: "Xiao Mo Xin! Don''t think Princess Qi has married the second prince. If you can be the third princess again, you''ll have a proud capital! "


    Xiao Mo Xin looked innocent and shrugged his shoulders: "I just care about your injury. Do you think too much? What''s more, as soon as you meet, you attack me personally. Is that really good? "


    "Don''t be hypocritical here. Don''t think I don''t know. You are full of bad water. You Xiao sisters don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp!" Ding yu''er sneered at her and made no secret of her disgust.


    If we say that we used to despise Xiao Mo Xin''s behavior, now, Xiao Di''s collusion with Han Wang has undoubtedly become a mixture of new and old hatred.


    "Now, I really understand what it means to bite LV Dongbin with a dog. I don''t know a good heart!" Xiao Mo Xin looks like a smile but not a smile, and hooks the lower lip corner: "rui''er! Let''s go


    "Yes


    "Stop!" Ding yu''er yelled and quickly stepped forward to block her way: "who do you think is a dog?"


    "Naturally, the one who takes the seat according to the number will be the one who takes the seat!" Xiao Mo Xin wind light cloud light return road.


    "You..."


    "Miss! The master told me not to make trouble when I come here! " See oneself young lady is angry, the ring son of one side, hurried forward to remind a way.


    The words are interrupted, Ding Yu Er is not pleased to stare an eye ring son: "you exactly are whose servant girl?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C326

    Huan''er''s heart burst out: "Miss..."


    "If you want to speak for her, I don''t mind. I''ll leave you here and give you a chance to serve her well!" Ding Yu Er pulled the corner of lip coldly, way.


    Huan er''s legs softened, and he knelt down to the ground with a bang: "miss! I''m wrong! I know my mistake... "


    Ding yu''er snorted coldly, ignoring her plea for mercy.


    Xiao Mo Xin eyebrows slightly Cu, for her this kind of, always will all anger, forward to servant girl body of behavior, don''t dare to agree.


    "Xiao Mo Xin! Don''t think that if you save my brother''s life, I will be grateful to you. I tell you, even if I don''t regard you as an enemy, I can''t change the fact that your sister is a shameless fox! " For Xiao Di''s existence, even if she gets the promise given by Wei Chi Han, she still can''t help but worry about it.


    "Fox spirit?" Xiao moxin pondered over these three words, and his eyes began to smile: "since you mentioned the word" fox spirit ", I want to ask you, you know that I have an engagement with the third prince, but you are still hostile to me because of the secret love between calmyan and the third prince. Between me and the third prince, is your good friend calmyan a fox spirit?"


    "Of course not!" Ding Yu Er subconsciously retorts: "Jingyan likes the third prince first. Besides, how can she be regarded as a fox spirit if you are unmarried and unmarried


    "Well! That makes sense Xiao Mo Xin agreed and nodded. As her lips rose, the words suddenly changed: "as far as I know, you and Han Wang are unmarried men and unmarried women. Di er''s sister and Han Wang are just in love. How can you become a fox in your mouth?"


    Ding yu''er''s face was red and white for a while.


    "Or, in your heart, there is no so-called great truth, only self bias?" Xiao Mo Xin slightly sneers a way, looking at her that apricot eye round stare of appearance, can''t help laughing out voice.


    Ding yu''er only felt that her laughter, like a hard slap on her cheek, and her angry chest kept going up and down, but she couldn''t find any words to refute.


    "Since Miss Ding has nothing to say, I won''t be here. The yard where your brother is, turn left, the third guest room!" Voice down, step forward.


    "Xiao Mo Xin! I can''t say you, but in my heart, you two sisters of Xiao family are still not good people! " Ding yu''er left Xiao Mo Xin in a loud voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin left with a slight step and looked back: "first, I don''t mean you eat or wear, so your preferences have nothing to do with me; second, let me remind you that this is the third prince''s residence, not the place where you can go wild. If you still don''t know what''s good or bad, I don''t mind. I''ll ask someone to carry you out!"


    "You..."


    "Girls, be gentle and considerate, don''t be so irritable, just like a shrew!" Don''t give her the chance to be rude, Xiao Mo Xin is not tight and slow way: "you this temper, no wonder the cold king will be rude to you!"


    "Xiao, Mo, Xin!" Ding yu''er''s face was distorted by anger, and every word overflowed from her teeth.


    It was as if I wanted to drink her blood and eat her flesh to relieve my hatred.


    Xiao Mo Xin pretended to be surprised and covered her lips: "ah! I''m sorry to tell you the truth by accident. It hurts your heart! "


    Ding Yu Er''s body shakes, and her body, which has not fully recovered, almost faints.


    Seeing this, huan''er got up from the ground in a hurry and helped him: "miss! Are you ok? "


    "I can''t die!" Ding yu''er has no good airway.


    Xiao moxin shakes her head and thinks that if she is the only one who can marry with Xiao Di one day, she will be angry to death.


    "For your pity, I''d like to remind you that Han Wang and Di''er''s younger sister have had private meetings outside the palace recently. I''m afraid that Di''er''s younger sister will also enter the palace soon after you enter Han Wang''s mansion. At that time, you should get along well. After all, if you offend Di''er''s younger sister, Han Wang won''t give you a look. For the long years to come, you can live a happy life Like a person, you must hold back, after all, in front of true love, status is empty Xiao moxin''s words are sincere and persuasive. I''m absolutely for your good looks.


    Ding Yu Er''s pupil suddenly shrank: "do you think that if you make up such a lie, I will believe it?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ve already said what I should say." Xiao Mo Xin doesn''t force her to believe, and doesn''t intend to continue chatting with her. She walks towards the courtyard.


    Things are provoked, how can Xiao Mo Xin easily let her go, quickly step forward, stop her way.


    Xiao Mo Xin sighed: "I''m tired. I''m going to go back to my room to have a rest. If you don''t have anything else, please let me go!"


    Ding yu''er''s lips were dry and astringent. She pressed them tightly into a straight line. For a moment, she said, "Han Wang promised me that he would not be involved with Xiao Di any more."


    Xiao Mo Xin sneered: "how many men''s promises are credible?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding yu''er.


    "Of course, if you want to live in a beautiful lie, you can pretend you don''t know anything!" Xiao Mo Xin said casually, yawned. After coming out for so long, he was a little tired.Rui''er saw this and said: "miss! I''ll help you back to your room and have a rest


    "Well!"


    "Where is it? Where do they meet in private? " Don''t wait for Xiao Mo Xin to step forward, Ding Yu Er has asked first.


    "It''s said that it''s in Qingci nunnery!" Seeing that she was deeply shocked, Xiao moxin said with relief: "since you choose to marry Han Wang, you should recognize the reality earlier. You don''t have the love of Han Wang, but you still have the position of imperial concubine at least, don''t you?"


    Ding yu''er didn''t feel that her words were comforting her at all. Instead, she felt that her every word was full of satire and satire.


    "I don''t need your hypocritical comfort, and..." The fingertips in Ding yu''er''s sleeves were constantly tightened, and the fingertips were inlaid into her palm, but she didn''t notice the slightest pain Even if you tell me the news, I will not be grateful to you! "


    "Do you look like I have hope for you?"


    "You..."


    "Ah Yu! What are you doing? " From a distance, he saw his sister blushing and her neck was thick. Ding Changsheng didn''t dare to neglect him and rushed up.


    Ding yu''er looked sideways at the elder brother who suddenly appeared: "elder brother..."


    "Ah Yu! Miss Xiao is a good person. You can''t be unreasonable to her Ding Changsheng doesn''t have the slightest sense of joking. His sister, he knows, has a short temper, and is absolutely lawless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C327

    Ding yu''er''s eyes were hurt: "why does my brother feel that I am unreasonable to her, not that she is unreasonable to me?"


    Ding Changsheng looked at Xiao Mo Xin and said, "Miss Xiao is not a person who will provoke her at will."


    Xiao Mo Xin heard the speech, immediately happy.


    And Ding yu''er almost didn''t breathe.


    "Brother means, sister, I am a troublemaker?" Ding yu''er''s eyes are obviously injured. I didn''t expect that at this time, he would help an outsider speak.


    Ding Changsheng''s warm look changed a little: "ah Yu! You know brother doesn''t mean that! "


    Ding Yu Er pursed her lips and did not speak. She just stared at him with an accusing face.


    She does not understand, Xiao Mo Xin gave him what medicine, let always love her he, so elbow to turn out.


    Seeing the atmosphere and the gradual stalemate, Xiao moxin coughed and broke the silence: "if you have something to say, you brother and sister can talk slowly. I''m an outsider, so I won''t disturb you here!"


    Ding Changsheng nodded, full of apology: "Miss Xiao! If there is anything wrong with a Yu, I hope you don''t worry about her. I apologize for her! "


    Xiao moxin casually hooked the corner of her lips, and her eyes seemed to have swept Ding yu''er: "she is straightforward and has a personality of what to say. Although she is easy to offend people, she has no evil heart. On the contrary, the kind of woman who seems gentle like water can not be prevented if she uses endless means to make bad things happen. Therefore, compared with the two, she has such a character It''s a lovely thing


    Ding yu''er frowned slightly: "are you praising me or damaging me?"


    "If you think it''s a boast, it''s a boast; if you think it''s a loss, it''s a loss!" Xiao Mo Xin model Ling two can way, everything, see how she thinks.


    Ding yu''er gazed at Xiao Mo Xin for a moment, and her anger slowly subsided: "actually You''re not that annoying


    Xiao Mo Xin eyebrow tip tiny PICK: "you actually, also not so disgusting!"


    Ding yu''er suddenly laughed without warning. She noticed that people were looking at her eyes, and then forced her face to smile. There was no silver in this place. She said: "I just said that you are not as annoying as you think, but I didn''t say that I like you!"


    "Don''t worry! I''m not being sentimental! " Xiao moxin yawned again and rubbed his nose: "you talk slowly, I''ll go back to sleep!"


    The voice falls, also don''t wait for them to respond, already one step, toward the courtyard direction.


    Ding yu''er stares at Xiao Mo Xin''s back, until she disappears in sight, then she takes back her eyes: "brother! What do you think of Miss Xiao? "


    "Speak as you walk!" Seeing that his younger sister was no longer so resistant, Ding Changsheng gave a knowing smile.


    "Good!"


    "It''s only seven or eight days since I met Miss Xiao for the first time, but the feeling and understanding she gave me are quite different from the rumors from the outside world..." Ding Changsheng expressed his opinion for a long time and looked at his sister In fact, you can try to make friends with her. At that time, you will find that she has more advantages! "


    "Who''s going to be friends with her?" Ding yu''er muttered and said, "her sister, the fox spirit, not only colludes with the cold King behind his back, but also does harm inside, which makes me seriously injured by the cold king!"


    "As the saying goes, one yard belongs to one yard, not to mention..." At this point, Ding Changsheng''s voice was a little bit, and immediately he said with profound meaning: "what''s the matter As far as I know, Miss Xiao and her sister are not in a good relationship, even hostile


    "True or false?" Ding yu''er was a little surprised. This is a big news.


    "Aunt Zhou of Shangshu mansion has always been at odds with the eldest lady, which is well known in the world. As their daughters, do you think their relationship will be good?"


    "Having said that, it has not been widely spread that they are sisters." Ding yu''er felt that he had to believe some rumors.


    "The so-called sisterhood, I''m afraid it''s just for outsiders to see it!" To his sister''s suspicious eyes, Ding Changsheng raised his hand and touched her soft hair: "Miss Xiao was injured a few days ago. It is reasonable that the Shangshu mansion should have sent someone to visit her, but a few days later, no one came to visit her. Therefore, if I guess correctly, miss Xiao should be very unpopular when she was in the Shangshu mansion!"


    "She''s Miss Di!" Ding Yu Er subconsciously said that in her understanding, the legitimate children should be the best in heaven.


    Ding Changsheng gave a warm smile: "in this world, there are many outsiders, aren''t there?"


    Ding Yu Er tilted her head and thought seriously: "Lord Xiao always dotes on Aunt Zhou. It''s not impossible for her to dote on the common people and ignore her."


    "So, in the future, don''t aim at Miss Xiao any more; besides, she still has a life-saving grace for me!" Ding Changsheng''s persuasion is sincere and sincere. With Xiao moxin''s thoroughness, he doesn''t want his sister to be the enemy after all.


    Ding Yu Er was silent and muttered: "for her poor sake, I won''t give her the same opinion after the big deal!"


    "Good boy Ding Changsheng''s eyes flashed a smile, anyway, as long as she figured it out.Ding Yu Er head to one side to avoid, avoid his palm, protest: "brother! I''m not a three-year-old. Can you stop touching my head? "


    "Pay attention next time!" Ding Changsheng takes back his fingertips and smiles gently.


    Ding Yu Er rolled his eyes: "you say that every time!"


    But I forget it every time.


    Ding Changsheng smiles and doesn''t retort. In his eyes, as a elder brother, he should love his younger brother and sister more.


    -


    "miss! Before you sent someone to follow the second young lady secretly, but it was just for that? " Rui''er looks at her young lady curiously. Although she doesn''t know why she did it, she believes that it must be reasonable for her to do it.


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin light should sound.


    Her ultimate goal is very simple, to stir up the marriage between Huang dingyu''er and Han Wang, and make a profit from it. As for the Shangshu mansion, if Xiao Di really marries Han Wang, she can only force Xiao Heng to give up Xiao Di''s daughter and let her live and die.


    Rui''er opens her mouth and wants to ask about the specific situation again. But when the words come to her mouth, she stifles them so as not to be careless and overstep the rules.


    Xiao Mo Xin naturally did not miss, her look changes, but also did not explain.


    Some things, she knows less, is also for her good.


    Walking into the wing room, Xiao moxin takes off his coat, hands it to rui''er, lifts the quilt and lies on the bed.


    "I''ll sleep for a while, and you''ll be busy!"


    "Yes Pistil son answer a voice, put clothes on the screen, immediately, light hand light feet walk out of the room, and conveniently close the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C328

    Sleep in a daze, bursts of rice fragrance, so that Xiao Mo Xin nose moved, struggling to open the eyelids.


    To the eye, it''s a table full of delicious food.


    Goo Goo ~


    my stomach, which had not moved a moment ago, sang the empty city plan when I saw the full table of dishes.


    "Greedy cat!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face is not red and his breath is not strong. He owes all the credit to the baby who has not formed yet.


    Lift the quilt and get out of bed.


    Walk to the table, pick up a piece of meat, put it into your mouth and chew it slowly


    Wei Chi Ming walks into the wing room from the outside and just sees her stealing food. He can''t help but smile at her eyes: "did you wash your hands?"


    "Er ~ ~" the deep and pleasant voice made Xiao Mo Xin raise his eyes subconsciously. When he saw the comer, he faintly scratched his face with a touch of guilty heart and asked: "how did you come back so early?"


    "I''m afraid you''re fooling around in the mansion!"


    "I''m good, OK?" Xiao Mo Xin no face no leather Road, automatic ignore, his previous cooperation Rui son slip out of the yard.


    "Good boy?" Wei Chi Ming, noncommittal, hooked the lower lip corner: "are you sure you have a good rest in the room?"


    Xiao moxin nodded subconsciously, but half of his head nodded. Suddenly, he remembered that many secret guards had been arranged in the dark place of the third prince''s residence, and his reaction was that someone had told the secret.


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin the whole person is not good.


    "Why don''t you talk? Well Wei Chi Ming''s voice is slightly raised, which is vaguely mixed with some fun.


    Xiao Mo Xin gave a dry smile, raised his index finger and compared: "I''ll go out for a while, really for a while..."


    "I don''t know, half an hour into your mouth, turned into a small meeting?" Wei Chi Ming takes off the clothes on the cloak, walks to her side and puts them on for her.


    For a moment, Xiao Mo Xin felt more guilty and thought to herself. If she knew which broken mouth guy was going to tell on Wei Chi Ming, she would have to kill him.


    "Say it! How shall I punish you? " When Wei Chi Ming tied the belt for her, he inquired lightly, as if at this moment, instead of asking for a crime, he just talked about the weather.


    Xiao Mo Xin dripped his pupils around: "as the saying goes, knowing one''s mistakes can make a great difference. Besides, I''m a pregnant woman now. Why can''t you give me a hard hand?"


    "Don''t worry! I''m not willing to be cruel to you


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, heart a joy, but the next second, all smiles are frozen in the lip.


    "If you can''t be cruel, you''ll get some other punishment!" At the same time, she was hooked into her arms, not giving her a chance to react. Her thin lips were covered with her bright red lips, biting her with a slight sense of punishment


    "Oh ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin is in pain. He wants to push him away, but his strength is so great that he can''t push him.


    Staring at her little face almost twisted into a bun, Wei Chi Ming didn''t give up the heavy punishment and slowly released her lips.


    "Next time, if you dare to do it face to face or behind your back, it will be more than just this punishment!" Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open, without the slightest joke means warning.


    Xiao Mo Xin covers still some painful lips and stares at Wei Chi Ming in protest: "you definitely belong to a dog!"


    "I''m afraid I''ll let you down!" Put down these words casually, Wei Chi Ming goes to the basin frame, wring out a wet handkerchief, and turns back to her side again.


    Hold her slender fingertips and wipe every finger for her.


    For a moment


    Take back the handkerchief.


    "Eat first!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin casually answered a voice, sit down at the table, hold chopsticks, directly start.


    Wei Chi Ming returns the handkerchief to the basin, and then sits down beside her. Looking at her eating with relish, he smiles at her eyes: "drink some soup, don''t choke!"


    "I know!" Xiao moxin answered vaguely. After swallowing the food in his mouth, he looked at Wei Chi Ming with a serious face: "you say, according to the way I eat now, will I become a pig?"


    "No!"


    Xiao Mo Xin pick eyebrows, some accidents, he did not take the opportunity to stimulate her.


    "Now you are eating by one person and digesting by two people. Naturally, you should eat more!" Wei Chi Ming is proud and relieved.


    Xiao Mo Xin only felt that the sun was coming out in the West. He not only didn''t stimulate her, but also made such "good words" to persuade her.


    Small tangle, Xiao Mo Xin decisively all these changes, thanks to the baby in the belly.


    It seems that after the baby is born, she is not far away from being out of favor.


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin can not help but be embarrassed.


    I wonder if I want to make the best of myself during the period of being in favor?


    -


    the day after the wedding of the second prince Wei chijing and Nangong Qi, the envoys of the nanxuan Dynasty set foot on the road of turning back.


    But for Nangong Jue, he suddenly turned back and broke his agreement with her, but he had nothing to do after all.


    "Lady! The cold king is not at home Xi''er enters the Kunning palace and respectfully reports back."Where did he go?" he said


    "People in my family don''t know. They only say that in recent days, Han Wang often goes out early and comes back late. Even he doesn''t bring his friends with him!" Xier didn''t dare to hide anything.


    On the surface of the condensation, he scratched it thoughtfully: "send someone to check. Where has that smelly boy been recently? What did you do? Remember, don''t let him notice. Once you find out, report it immediately


    "Yes


    -


    Qingci nunnery.


    "Miss! If the master knows, you will come to Qingci nunnery secretly to investigate the whereabouts of King Han. He will be very angry! " Huan Zi follows Ding yu''er and persuades her in a low voice. He hopes that she will take back the idea she shouldn''t have, so as not to annoy the master and the cold king and eat the bitter fruit she shouldn''t have.


    "If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. How can Amar know it or say it..." Ding yu''er looked at huan''er with her eyelids slightly narrowed Are you going to tell on Amar? "


    "No! I dare not The ring son frightens the complexion a white, flurries to shake head, almost didn''t raise a hand to swear, in order to express heartfelt.


    Looking at her nervous appearance, Ding yu''er sneered: "Why are you so nervous? Can I eat you up? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ring son timidly looked at Ding Yu Er and gently shook his head.


    "In that case, don''t say any nonsense, just follow me He said that Ding yu''er had stepped forward again and walked towards the direction of the women''s meditation room.


    With the pace approaching, Ding Yu Er''s heart, can''t help but a little bit tight up.


    When she learned that Xiao Di had been offering incense at Qingci nunnery in recent days, she could not help associating with the news Xiao moxin had told her before.


    At that moment, in addition to anger and confusion, there was also an indescribable emotion spreading in my heart.


    She is eager to find out whether his promise to her is really just a lie?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C329

    So, she came to Qingci nunnery without telling anyone in advance. She came to Qingci nunnery alone with huaner.


    It''s just a coincidence, she hopes.


    She hopes that the promise given to her by Wei Chi Han is not a false lie.


    She wants to


    Many thoughts flashed through Ding yu''er''s mind, but even so, she had to think about the worst.


    If all, really just a lie, she does not know, whether they can continue to adhere to it?


    Ding yu''er has entered the rest area of pilgrims.


    "Do you know where she is?" Ding yu''er asked in a low voice.


    Huan''er hesitated for a moment and said, "left side, third Zen room!"


    "Well!" Ding Yu Er lightly answered a voice, step, toward the left side, the third Chan room window position line.


    Ring son dare not neglect, busy step up with.


    Ding yu''er pauses in front of the window, puts her fingertips on her lips, smears some saliva on the window paper, and then pokes it gently. A small hole quietly appears on the window paper


    Huan''er stares at her every move nervously for fear of being noticed by the people in the Zen room.


    For a moment


    Ding yu''er took back her fingertips, looked at the small holes in the window paper, leaned over, stuck her whole face on the window paper, and looked into the Zen room along the small hole.


    To see the scene inside, the body bit by bit stiff up.


    Aware of the change in his master''s face, huan''er''s heart can''t help but "clatter.".


    Is


    Is Han Wang really having a private meeting with Miss Xiao?


    This understanding, ring son can not help but some at a loss, for fear of their own miss impulse, regardless of the consequences of a big noise.


    "Little Miss..." Huan''er was frightened and gave a low call.


    Ding yu''er took back her body three times slowly. She had no bloody face and looked a little scary.


    Walk mechanically to the door.


    Just about to reach out and push open the door, the wrist has been caught by the ring on one side.


    "Miss! You can''t be impulsive Huan''er held her wrist tightly and didn''t give her any chance to open the door: "miss! Impulse is the devil. If you open the door now, King Han will mistakenly think that you are following him. By then, even if you have ten mouths, you can''t explain it clearly! "


    "What about following him?" Ding Yu Er''s face is expressionless and retorts. Now, for her, it''s more sorrow than death.


    Huan''er''s breath stagnated and said timidly, "women regard their husbands as their heaven. If you annoy Han Wang now, I''m afraid you won''t have a good life if you marry into Han Wang''s house in the future."


    "It''s a big deal not to marry!" Ding yu''er blurted out.


    But the next second, not only ring Er, but also herself.


    It turned out that the idea of not getting married had already taken root and sprouted in her heart.


    "Little Miss..." The ring son voice trembles, how all did not expect, own young lady will say this kind of words.


    Ding Yu Er missed her startled eyes, broke free from her bondage, raised her hand and pushed the door open.


    With a squeak, the door opened.


    In the Zen room.


    The two of them were awakened by the sudden sound.


    Subconsciously looking, a pupil suddenly shrunk, a lip, if there is no across a smile.


    "Are you following me?" Yin Ji''s cold voice overflowed from Wei Chi''s cold lips.


    Ignoring his inquiry, Ding yu''er looks straight at Xiao Di, who is shrinking in the quilt and only shows a face. Even if she is not in person, she knows what this scene stands for.


    "Miss Xiao is really good at it. In a short time, she made the cold King crazy about you. As a matter of fact, there is a clever mother. It''s different. If you hook up a man, it must be true. I just don''t know..." At this point, Ding yu''er''s voice was slightly flat, and immediately, he was full of sarcasm and hooked his lips Are you not afraid of being punished if you linger in this pure land? "


    When she said this, huan''er''s legs softened and she knelt down to the ground.


    Xiao Di''s fingertips in the quilt tightened little by little, and his eyes slowly filled with tears, as if he had been greatly humiliated.


    "If you have the ability, please tell me again!" Wei Chi Han''s face was cold and frightening, and his eyes were faintly twinkling.


    Ding yu''er made a self mockery across her lips. Sure enough, she was nothing in his eyes No, to be exact, it should be a woman who would only disgust him.


    "If you see me and make you so disgusted, I will leave, but before I leave, I want to ask you a few questions first!" Ding Yu Er secretly took a breath and depressed all her emotions.


    She didn''t want to let her last self-esteem be trampled on by them.


    Ring son smell speech, brush of lift eyelid, don''t care to be afraid, a grasp oneself young lady''s sleeve, for fear she say what shouldn''t say again, at that time, if thoroughly annoy cold king, they can leave this Zen room alive, is a problem."Since you can''t let her go, why did you give me a false promise?" Ignoring Wei Chi Han''s silence and ugly face and huan''er''s praying eyes, Ding yu''er said gently: "or, in your eyes and heart, I am a poor man who only deserves lies and deception?"


    It''s over! It''s over


    In huan''er''s mind, these two words constantly flashed, holding Ding yu''er''s fingertips, unable to slide down.


    Even if she didn''t look up, she could really feel the wind and rain coming at the moment.


    Slowly hold your breath and try to narrow your sense of existence.


    Try to make everyone ignore her.


    "That''s why you followed me? Well Wei Chi Han sat up and showed his bronze skin. His eyes were obviously suspicious.


    Ding Yu Er said with a bitter smile: "if you have to think so, I have nothing to say. As for the question I just asked, can you answer my doubts?"


    "Since ancient times, men have three wives and four concubines. It seems that they never need to explain." Yuchi cold voice, no temperature voice, like people in hell.


    Ding Yu Er slowly lowered her eyelids and chuckled, but her smile was full of bitterness and irony.


    What a grand reason!


    All of a sudden will be all the fault, all on her body.


    "Ding yu''er! As a daughter of the Ministry of war, you should be familiar with the three obedience and four virtues and all kinds of precepts since you were a child. Then you should be more clear that jealousy is a crime of the seven rules! " It is not so much a reminder as a warning.


    Ding yu''er staggered back a few steps until she hit the door. Then she stopped and said with a bitter smile: "I see! I see... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C330

    He just wants to tell her that he can give her identity and status, but it''s not about love. As long as she does her duty well, doesn''t interfere in the things that shouldn''t be, doesn''t say much, she will still be his wife. In other words, if she can''t do these things, then her final end will be the next wife.


    Her reaction made Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting frown: "since you understand, where you come from, where you go back, in this way, you will still be the imperial concubine of the king!"


    Xiao Di smell speech, put in quilt fingertips again a tight.


    Now, he even wants to marry Ding yu''er.


    No!


    She will never let the position of Princess Han fall into her hands.


    As soon as I realized this, I immediately made a decision.


    "Sister Ding! I know that you don''t like me. You blame me for robbing the love of Han Wang. But I never thought about robbing Han Wang from you. I just like him and love him. I don''t care about my status. I just want to stay with him and love him wholeheartedly... " At this point, two lines of tears fell down the corner of her eyes Sister Ding! I beg you, as long as you don''t drive me away from the cold king, even if I can only become the concubine of the cold king in this life, I will recognize it, not to mention... " Xiao Di looks back at Wei Chi Han with deep feeling and tries to raise a pale smile I don''t want him to be embarrassed because of me


    "Dill..." Wei Chi Han called her name lightly, and her eyes were faintly distressed and apologetic.


    Looking at the scene of their deep gazing, Ding yu''er only felt extremely ironic.


    "Let me correct two points. First, I don''t have such a hypocritical and disgusting sister as you. Second, as long as I become the hostess of hanwangfu, you won''t want to step into the gate of hanwangfu in your life!" Ding Yu Er said coldly, since she wants to pretend to be righteous and noble, she will help her.


    "Enough of you!" Wei Chi is cold and fierce. He looks at Ding yu''er''s eyes and says, "don''t think that if your mother dotes on you, you can try to climb up to the top of my king''s head and do mischief. My king tells you who I want to take into my house and who I want to dote on, you can''t tell me what to do here!"


    "You''re finally telling the truth!" Ding yu''er suddenly laughed, dazzling and sarcastic: "cold king! Do you think I have to be you in my life? "


    Wei Chi Han''s face, a moment of stalemate: "what do you mean?"


    "Since you don''t understand, I''ll explain it to you again!" Ding yu''er is still smiling, but her smile doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes: "Congratulations, your deep feelings have moved me. In order not to become a stumbling block in your eyes, I''m willing to quit and fulfill your love. Here, I wish you a long life together and love forever!"


    Ring son startled lift Mou, hope to own young lady side Yan, have so for a moment, still think oneself hear wrong.


    Wei Chi Han Ying Ting''s eyebrows were tied, and his face was stained with a dignified touch: "do you want to retire?"


    "To be exact, I don''t want to be a victim of your love!" As the words fell, Ding yu''er turned her eyes to Xiao Di: "I believe that with Miss Xiao''s intelligence, she will be the hostess of Hanwang mansion in the future; and the empress should also like her daughter-in-law, who is very skillful!"


    "What if I don''t agree?" At this moment, Wei Chi Han realized later that things had gradually been out of his control.


    Of course, he is fond of people in his arms, but for the sake of the overall situation, he has to seize the troublesome woman Ding yu''er.


    "You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws!" Ding yu''er opened her lips and said firmly: "if the king of cold insists on not giving up, then I can only let Amar go to see the emperor, explain the reason, and wait for the emperor to make a decision. If the emperor still insists on letting me marry you, then in the future, the house of the king of cold will never have peace!"


    Wei Chi Han''s eyelids narrowed slightly. Could he not hear her implication: "are you threatening my king?"


    "I''m just telling the truth!" Ding yu''er is neither humble nor arrogant.


    From childhood to adulthood, as a daughter of the Ministry of war, she has never been wronged at all. In the future, whether she is married or not, she does not intend to be wronged.


    "To be honest?" Wei Chi Han chews these four words lightly, the eyeground danger meaning is gradually thick.


    Ding yu''er did not have the slightest fear and nodded: "before, I thought I had to be you, but the reality made me realize that no one had to be you. No matter how much I was unwilling or resentful, it would eventually fade with the passage of time. Therefore, I am willing to let go and complete your noble love. I also hope you can let go and complete my freedom. I don''t want to I hope that I will become the victim of my interests, and I do not want to ruin the lives of the three of us because of this marriage of interests! "


    Wei Chi Han listened to her quietly, in addition to annoyed, there was an unspeakable astonishment.


    In his understanding, she has been unruly and willful, even some unreasonable; when did you see her say such a great truth and opinion.


    "So far, no matter what you think in your heart, I have decided!" Although Ding yu''er didn''t make it clear, the moral is self-evident: "three days, I''ll wait for you in the mansion for three days. If I don''t receive your letter of divorce, I''ll ask Amar to take me to see the emperor in person!"Seeing that she had made up her mind, Wei Chi Han felt strange.


    "You two are slow Chat, our master and servant are not here to disturb! " Voice falls, looked at the eye foot of the ring son, step, to the Buddhist monk.


    Huan''er''s heart is full of ups and downs. He doesn''t dare to see Wei Chi Han''s face. He climbs up and keeps pace with his young lady.


    When she stepped out of the door, Ding yu''er looked back as if she remembered something.


    "In a quiet place, you''d better pay attention to the influence. If you are bumped into by the little nuns, you''ll make some rumors. After all, you''re all respectable people!" Voice down, do not look at their red and white staggered face, withdraw their eyes, continue to move forward.


    Huan''er swallowed a mouthful of saliva heavily, even had the heart to dig a hole in the ground to hide, but he had to harden his head and close the door.


    At the moment when the door closed, huan''er felt that her cold eyes were blocked. She gave a long breath, raised her hand and wiped her forehead in a cold sweat. Suddenly, she felt like a human being again.


    Dare not continue to delay, trot, keep up with the pace of their own miss.


    Ding yu''er walked out of Qingci nunnery in one breath, and then stopped walking.


    "Miss! You Are you all right? " Ring son worries to ask, Mou Guang falls on with her cheek.


    Aware of her strange color, Ding yu''er raised her hand and touched her cheek. Later, she realized that she was in tears unconsciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C331

    Over the years, her feelings for Wei Chi Han have not disappeared overnight.


    Even without deep love, it is undeniable that she has always regarded him as her future husband, and now


    Ding Yu Er smiles bitterly, takes a deep breath, and suppresses the tears in her eyes.


    If we say that the last serious injury has already shown signs of rupture, then today''s carelessness is undoubtedly pushing their past all sorts of things to extinction.


    She can accept that her future husband has many concubines, but she will never accept that her future husband has a woman he loves deeply, because once he has a woman he loves deeply, she will be treated unfairly or even ignored.


    "Miss! Are you OK? Don''t scare me, miss... " Seeing her delay, huan''er will be scared to cry, for fear that she will be unable to think of it, or make some move out of the cabinet.


    For a long time


    "Let''s go back!" With these words aside, Ding yu''er stumbled forward.


    Huan''er reaches forward and holds her arm to prevent her from rolling down the stairs.


    -


    Xiao Mo Xin died grinding hard bubble, and asked for an hour from Wei Chi Ming.


    Sitting on the couch in the yard, eating grapes happily.


    "Miss! You eat slowly, the Lord told me. I can only give you one plate! " See her left one, another, a plate of grapes, in the twinkling of an eye to half, Rui son busy voice remind, for fear that she will want to chew slowly, grapes have seen the bottom.


    Xiao Mo Xin side eye, slanted an eye Rui son: "I this not easy to lift ban an hour, can you give me a little comfortable?"


    "Er ~" rui''er scratched her head with a dry smile and said very tactfully: "I''m afraid that you can''t taste it if you eat too fast!"


    "Don''t worry! I have a good taste, especially like to taste this kind of sour and sweet grapes Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin and lost two grapes into the mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    There is really no difference between persuading and not persuading.


    For a moment


    Xiao Mo Xin felt the last grape, threw it into his mouth, spat out the grape skin and seeds, and swallowed the flesh contentedly. He sighed: "I want to eat it!"


    Pistil son scalp a hemp, return really be afraid of what, come what.


    "Rui''er..." Xiao Mo Xin suddenly side eye, sweet call sound.


    Rui''er subconsciously steps back and stares at her own young lady with great vigilance: "miss! If you want to ask for grapes from your maidservant, you''d better not say anything to avoid wasting your tongue


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, forehead immediately slide down three black lines: "I like that kind of, in order to eat, regardless of everything?"


    Rui''er looked at her deeply, hesitated and nodded: "not like, but That''s it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry What a pain! "


    Rui''er silently drops her head; in fact, she wants to say that the love in ordinary days is not related to this, OK?


    Xiao moxin stared at her hairy head for a moment and sighed silently: "I just want to ask you, did the imperial doctor tell me how long I need to stay in bed?"


    Pistil son surprised lift Mou, hope to Xiao Mo Xin, obviously extremely surprised, she unexpectedly is not to want grape.


    "What''s that look in your eyes?" Xiao Mo Xin a face dislikes to frown.


    Rui''er quickly took back chiguoguo''s eyes and said with a dry cough: "the imperial doctor said that after eight or nine days of bed rest, you can exercise properly, but not too violently, because in the first three months, the fetus is in danger!"


    Xiao moxin counted the number with her fingers. Now the fetus is less than two months old, that is to say, she has to suffer for more than a month


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin only feel that the future days, a dark.


    Kowtow


    The sudden knock on the door broke Xiao Mo Xin''s self pity.


    "Come in!" Xiao Mo Xin has no energy to say a voice.


    With a squeak, the door of the courtyard was pushed open from the outside, and then a familiar figure came from the outside.


    Wait to see the person, Xiao Mo Xin pupil not from ascend a light.


    "There''s something It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    "Yes


    "Say it Xiao moxin sat up straight, waiting for the news he brought.


    Zhao Quan said: "as you expected, Miss Ding went to Qingci nunnery and happened to break the good deed of Han Wang and Miss Xiao er. After that, she stayed in the room for a long time. Because she was far away, her subordinates didn''t hear what they said."


    "Did you do it?"


    "No!" Zhao Quan answered truthfully, thought about it, and added: "Miss Ding is crying!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes crossed with a touch of thoughtfulness, and then the corners of his lips rose slowly.


    When Zhao Quan saw this, he couldn''t help but take a puff from the corner of his eyes. People cried. Did she laugh so happily?


    "Miss Xiao! Do you want to continue to follow? " For a moment, Zhao Quan broke the slightly strange atmosphere.


    "No need!" Now that things have developed in the direction she expected, it''s just a waste of manpower and time to follow her again: "after a few days, you''re tired. Go and have a rest!""Yes Zhao Quan answered and walked out of the yard quickly.


    Rui''er looked at her suspiciously. She forbeared and forbeared. After all, she didn''t forbear: "miss! Are you so happy that Miss Ding broke the good news between Miss ER and Han Wang? "


    "You don''t understand!" Xiao Mo Xin said casually, and continued to enjoy himself alone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    When Wei Chi Ming came back from outside, he saw that he was a master and servant with curved eyebrows and a muddled face.


    "Go down first!" Wei Chi looks at Yan rui''er and orders in a deep voice.


    "Yes Rui''er responds and slowly exits the yard.


    Wei Chi Ming goes straight to Xiao Mo Xin and stops: "what''s the matter? Are you so happy?"


    Xiao Mo Xin raised his eyes and winked at him: "Guess!"


    "To tell the truth?" Wei Chi Ming laughed and thought about it seriously. He said, "is there any news from the fifth emperor''s brother?"


    "Smart!" Xiao Mo Xin gave him a big thumbs up. Then he said with a smile: "if things really develop as we imagined, Ding yu''er and Han Wang should retire without any accident. If they can''t retire, we''ll give them more fire!"


    "I''m afraid I don''t have the time!" Wei Chi Ming squatted down beside her, and there was something helpless in her voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin is tiny a Leng: "what meaning?"


    "My father ordered me to go to Wuzhen and set out the day after at the latest!"


    Sudden news, hit Xiao Mo Xin unprepared.


    It was only a few days ago that the emperor promised him to take care of her wholeheartedly in the mansion until the fetus was stable. But why did he suddenly send him to Wuzhen?


    Too many questions flashed through Xiao Mo Xin''s mind one by one.


    As if seeing her doubts, Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice: "there have been more than ten murders in Wuzhen, which has made the people panic. Therefore, my father ordered me to investigate this matter!"


    "Why you?" Arguably, at this moment, it''s time to send someone else.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C332

    "The second emperor''s elder brother was not married long ago, so it was not suitable to go far. The fourth emperor''s younger brother was sent by his father to escort the envoys of nanxuan Dynasty to the border, but he had not come back. The fifth emperor''s younger brother was still young, so..."


    "So it''s up to you to go to Wuzhen this time!" Xiao moxin helped him to make up, but he didn''t say anything.


    Wei Chi Ming nodded.


    Xiao Mo Xin hesitated for a few seconds and said, "I''ll go with you!"


    "No way!" Wei Chi didn''t even think about it. He refused: "you''re pregnant, so you shouldn''t go far!"


    "Do you mean to leave me alone in the capital and in the third prince''s residence?" Xiao moxin asked knowingly, and the smile on his cheek slowly faded away.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and gently covered her cheek: "I will go back quickly. You should be obedient to me in the mansion!"


    "You''re not afraid that you''re back, but I''m gone?" Xiao Mo Xin looks at Wei Chi Ming''s deep eyes, and her lips gently open, gently spitting out a possibility.


    Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting''s brow suddenly frowned: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "You know best whether it''s nonsense or not!" Xiao moxin patted open the palm that he covered his cheek and said solemnly: "since the empress can send someone to sneak into the third prince''s residence once, she can send someone to sneak into the third prince''s residence. Xiao moxin knew that he would not agree so readily. She waved her finger:" say it! "


    "First, when you arrive at Wuzhen, you should stay in the Yamen to have a baby; second, you should not go out of the Yamen without the company of the king; third, and most importantly, you should not interfere in the case!" Wei Chi Ming solemnly exhorted, immediately, said: "if you don''t agree, or have other opinions, I don''t mind leaving you in the capital!"


    Cut! And threaten it!


    But don''t forget, you have policies, I have countermeasures!


    Xiao Mo Xin''s mind was full of twists and turns, but he didn''t show any on his face. His face was not red, and he said: "yes! I don''t mind what you say! "


    "So cheerful?"


    "It seems that I''m not happy when I say it!" Xiao Mo Xin gave him a white eye and make complaints about it.


    Wei Chi Ming laughs, raises his hand and rubs her soft hair.


    "Shall we set out in the future?"


    "The king of Japan in the Ming Dynasty ordered the imperial doctor to show you his body and set out later."


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin made an "OK" gesture and pulled himself back from his arms: "I''ll order rui''er to pack now!"


    "Don''t worry about the luggage. We''ll talk about it tomorrow!" Speaking, Wei Chi Ming gets up and holds her up.


    Xiao Mo Xin was startled by his action without warning. He quickly reached for his collar and said, "it''s frightening. It''s frightening. You can''t say hello in advance."


    "I''ll hold you, but I''m afraid I''ll lose you?" Wei Chi Ming had a funny smile in his eyes.


    Xiao Mo Xin frowned: "you know, I don''t mean that!"


    "Yes! I know! " Wei Chi Ming said with a smile: "next time, I will say hello in advance!"


    "That''s about it!"


    Wei Chi Ming smiles, shakes his head, holds her and strides into the wing room.


    -


    Ding yu''er didn''t know how she left Qingci nunnery and how she came back to the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war. All she knew was that she had come back and stood outside her study.


    "Miss..." Ring son softly called a voice, don''t know whether she will impulse of break into the study, request master to face to see the emperor, lift her and cold King''s engagement.


    Ding yu''er didn''t seem to hear her cry. She stared at the closed door in front of her for a long time, but didn''t respond.


    Huan''er stares at her with a worried face. She wants to persuade her, but she is afraid of saying more wrong, which will only make her more sad or angry.


    Time in each other''s silence, little by little.


    I don''t know how long later, Ding yu''er finally took back her eyes slowly.


    Huan''er was relieved to see this.


    After all, I don''t hope that my young lady will regret something because of her impulse.


    Ding yu''er''s dry lips, slowly pursed into a straight line, for a moment, turned around and walked towards the direction of her own room.


    However


    As soon as she took a few steps, the door of her study opened from the inside.


    Ding Yu Er leaves the pace, the ghost axe divine difference stops.


    Huan''er just relaxed his mood and immediately raised it again. Subconsciously, he looked at his young lady and then looked back. The master who came out of his study didn''t know what choice she would make for a moment?


    "Jade Ding Xianhua noticed the figure of his daughter for the first time, and could not help calling out a sentence.


    Ding yu''er''s body was slightly stiff. In a moment, she looked back: "Ma!"


    The Mou Guang inadvertently sweeps, her red and swollen eye socket, Ding Xianhua eyebrow instantaneous Cu rises: "what happened?"


    Ding Yu Er bit her lower lip and did not speak.


    When did Ding Xianhua see her look so aggrieved? You don''t have to guess that she must have been greatly aggrieved.


    "Follow me into the study!" After that, Ding Xianhua took the lead in returning to his study."Yes Ding yu''er answered in a low voice and walked towards the study. When she passed huan''er, she said, "you go down first. You don''t have to wait here!"


    "Yes


    Ding yu''er enters the study and closes the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C333

    "Say it! Who bullied you? " Ding Xianhua did not beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    Ding Yu Er lowered her head and tore her skirt with her fingertips. For a long time, she didn''t utter a word.


    Seeing her hesitation, Ding Xianhua thought about it.


    "It''s about the cold king!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    A son is better than a father.


    All along, the only one who can make her so tangled is Han Wang.


    Ding Yu Er bit the lower lip and nodded gently.


    "What did he do to hurt you?" Ding Xianhua asked in a deep voice. His eyes were fixed on his daughter. He didn''t give her the chance to dodge or lie.


    Mentioning this matter, Ding yu''er only felt depressed and uncomfortable. In her eyes, she could not help but reappear a layer of mist.


    "What''s the matter with Amar? Amar is in charge of you!" See her so sad sad, Ding Xianhua tone, can not help but put soft.


    The mist in Ding yu''er''s eyes finally condensed into tears and slid down the corners of her eyes: "ah Ma! I want to get out of marriage, but I don''t want to marry Han Wang... "


    Ding Xianhua said: "first tell Amar, what happened?"


    "Someone, someone told me that Han Wang and Miss Xiao had a private meeting in Qingci nunnery. I went to Qingci nunnery with a skeptical attitude, but I didn''t expect, didn''t expect..." Ding yu''er choked and almost sobbed They not only held private meetings in Qingci temple, but also did everything they shouldn''t do They are all respectable people, but But in that quiet place, I did that kind of thing... " Ding Yu Er cried and laughed, and her smile was filled with too much satire and self mockery Emma! You''re right. I shouldn''t easily believe what Han Wang said. He''s a liar, a complete liar What? I will never see her or have any contact with her again It''s all lies. Chiguoguo''s lies... "


    With her words, the information revealed, Ding Xianhua''s face became extremely ugly.


    Although he guessed that Wei Chi Han must have bullied his daughter, he didn''t expect that he would be such a jerk.


    Does he think that there is no one in their Ding family?


    "Ah Ma! He treats me like this now. If I marry into Prince Han''s house in the future, he will ignore me even more, or will not treat me as a human being.... " At the thought of this possibility, Ding yu''er subconsciously stepped forward and grasped the skirt of her family''s amah Emma! If you want to help me, you must help me... "


    "It''s up to Amar!" Relieved, Ding Xianhua raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. Immediately, he added, "if you don''t want to marry, we won''t marry!"


    Ding yu''er looked at her Amar in amazement and even forgot to cry.


    She thought that he would be for the sake of the overall situation, regardless of her wishes; but never thought that he would be so relaxed.


    "In Amar''s eyes, power and status are not as important as the happiness of children!" Like seeing her mind, Ding Xianhua said in a deep voice.


    Hearing him say so, Ding yu''er only felt that her nose was sour and she cried out.


    "Ah Ma! thank you! Thank you... " Ding Yu Er rushed into his arms and let out her grievances and depression.


    Ding Xianhua patted him on the back and said: "cry! Cry out all the grievances, and then don''t think about anything. Go back and have a good sleep. When you wake up, Emma will solve all the problems! "


    "Ah ma Ma... "


    -


    "pa!"


    As soon as Wei Chi Han entered Kunning palace, he slapped him in the face.


    "Han ER! How did you agree with your mother? How is it done? " Condensation is furious. She has not figured it out. He will act recklessly to such an extent.


    Wei Chi Han slowly raised his fingertips and gently wiped the blood on his lips: "mother! It''s the second time you''ve beaten your children''s ministers, and it''s all for the same thing, the same woman! "


    Congealed numb palm, slightly stiff, immediately, all reason, once again replaced by anger: "since you know the importance of this matter to our palace and your eldest brother, why do you want to fool around?"


    "I don''t want to be fooled!" Wei Chi cold smile, looked at the blood stained on the fingertips: "son minister listen to you, raise di er outside, but who thought, Ding Yu Er that woman, would follow son Minister?"


    "You''re so glad you''re defending here!" Condensate chest ups and downs, fingertips hate pointing at Wei Chi Han: "if you give a little more care, a little more security, she will follow you?"


    "According to the mother''s meaning, thousands of mistakes are the children''s fault?"


    "Yes


    Hearing her answer without hesitation, Wei Chi Han smiles low, with an undisguised irony in his smile: "in the eyes of the mother, the happiness of her children''s ministers is worthless in the face of power, isn''t it?"


    Condensation breathing a stagnation, obviously did not expect that he would question her so.


    "At the beginning, the mother should not let her children''s ministers make an engagement with Ding yu''er, but let the eldest brother make an engagement with her. I believe that in this way, the eldest brother''s delicacy will not disappoint the mother!" Wei Chi Han slowly lowered his arm and gently opened his lips.Condense frown: "now say these, still have what meaning?"


    "It really doesn''t make any sense. You can''t let your children''s ministers withdraw their marriage now, and then the eldest brother will immediately propose marriage!" Wei Chi Han hooked the corner of his lower lip, retreated, and opened the distance between them.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing that he turned and left, he subconsciously stepped forward and blocked his way.


    "Go on your knees and pray for her forgiveness and not to give up!" Hide to sneer on the face, Wei Chi Han face no expression way.


    As if at this moment, as long as she said a word, he could give up all his dignity and kneel down with a woman.


    Condense to smell speech, don''t hit one place at a time: "cold son! You really let the mother down


    "The mother has said this sentence countless times recently, so there is no need to remind her children again!" Wei Chi Han was still expressionless and looked at his mother''s mother in silence: "anyway, in the eyes of his mother, the happiness and thoughts of his children''s ministers are worthless in front of power. I believe that for the sake of power, the mother will not care about the respect of her children''s ministers..."


    "Pa!"


    He raised his hand and slapped him on the cheek again.


    Wei Chi Han felt that his ears were buzzing and his face was missed. He didn''t turn back for a long time.


    "Empress, calm down. If you have anything to say, please talk to King Han. I believe that King Han will understand your pains." One side of Xi''er saw the atmosphere more and more tense, stiff, busy carefully mouth persuade said.


    Condensation arm because of vibration, and slightly tremble, looking at Wei Chi Han quickly swollen cheek, fundus quickly invisible, across a touch of heartache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C334

    But had to harden the heart, pretending to be indifferent.


    "Han ER! Is it right now in your heart that the queen mother is a vicious woman who is carried away by power


    Wei Chi Han didn''t speak. He closed his eyelids slowly. When he opened them again, he had hidden all the emotions in his eyes: "mother! Is it because of Ding yu''er? "


    "Yes! It''s up to her He gave him a definite answer: "you should know that only with the support of Mr. Ding, can your eldest brother hold the crown prince''s position!"


    "Even without Lord Ding, the eldest brother would still be the only prince of the northern Shang Dynasty!"


    "You are wrong!" Condensing gently shakes his head, sighs, and says: "with Wei Chi Ming''s hostility to the palace, he can''t do nothing. Once Lord Ding''s military power is used by him, the consequences will be unimaginable. This is also the reason why the palace has to guard against it!"


    "Mother is so sure that if she doesn''t get married, will Mr. Ding take refuge with his third brother?" For his mother, this is almost stubborn understanding, Wei Chi Han some do not agree.


    "Don''t forget that Wei Chi Ming''s grandfather used to be master Ding''s mentor. It''s not impossible for master Ding to help him at a critical time out of gratitude for his grandfather. So..." At this point, the condensation voice slightly pause, immediately, firm way: "the For the sake of safety, our palace must let Mr. Ding stand on the same boat with us! "


    "What about Lord Shangshu?" Wei Chi Han suddenly changed his words without warning: "as far as my son''s officials know, Lord Shangshu is now neutral between you and the third emperor''s elder brother, but his influence in the court can''t be underestimated. Isn''t his mother and empress not afraid that he finally defected because his eldest daughter married the third emperor''s elder brother?"


    "Xiao Heng is cautious. He won''t show his true thoughts easily until he has to!" Condensation evaluation, then, meaningful look at Wei Chi Han: "you suddenly mentioned Lord Xiao, but want to take the opportunity to talk about Xiao di?"


    Wei Chi Han was silent and nodded.


    Condensation see, just dissipated anger, and began to rub up, but this time is not too impulsive, but patience: "since you want to say, then say it!"


    "There are three main points that I want to talk about. First, Di''er is already my son''s man..."


    "You son of a bitch!" Don''t wait for him to finish, condensation already hate iron not into steel curse.


    Wei chihan was indifferent and said again: "Di''er is already a son''s minister. If he doesn''t take responsibility for her, he will offend Shangshu and push Shangshu mansion to the third emperor brother. Secondly, the son''s minister and Di''er are in love with each other. He hopes that his mother can give him a chance to stay with her. Thirdly, she must know that Aunt Zhou is with Xiao As their eldest daughter, Di''er naturally has all kinds of favors. In Shangshu mansion, her treatment is no worse than that of her elder sister, or even better than that of her elder sister. If her son marries her, I believe that with aunt Zhou''s ear wind and Di''er''s clever understanding, Lord Xiao will love her husband and turn to her elder brother rather than choose to be neutral £¡¡±


    "Although the words are reasonable, the concubine is the concubine. Besides, she has a mother who was born in the land of fireworks. How can this kind of woman ascend the hall of elegance?" Condensation made no secret of her disgust for Xiao Di''s family background: "if you insist on marrying her, at most, she can only be a sideroom!"


    "Empress..."


    "No more!" Condensing and cutting off, he pleaded: "master Xiao''s side, it''s best to draw him in. If he can''t, our Palace won''t force him. However, master Ding''s side, absolutely can''t give him a chance to join Yuchi Ming!"


    Wei Chi Han heard the speech, Ying Ting eyebrows tied directly: "mother or hope, son minister marry Ding yu''er for wife!"


    "Not hope, but you must marry Ding yu''er!" There is no doubt about it.


    The fingertips in the sleeves of Wei Chi''s cold clothes tightened little by little: "my mother must have known what happened in Qingci nunnery today, right?"


    "A little bit!"


    "Do you think she will marry her children when such a thing happens?"


    Condensation complexion, some ugly: "you don''t need to worry about this matter, the mother will personally deal with it; and before you get married, you don''t go anywhere, obediently stay in the cold palace, waiting for the mother''s orders!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Weichi cold slow three clap response, even if the heart has more unwilling, but also ultimately is unable to resist.


    See him loose mouth, condense complexion slightly return to warm, sideways eyes, look to one side Xi''er: "go to xuanming Taiyi, come to show han''er face!"


    "Yes Xi''er answered, without stopping, and walked out of Kunning palace quickly.


    Wei Chi Han pulled the corner of his lip, but because he pulled the wound, he tied his brow with pain.


    "Stop standing and sit down!" At the same time, he had already stepped to the table.


    Wei Chi Han followed and followed.


    "Remember, don''t fool around any more, do you hear me?" Cold eyes light fell on his red and swollen cheek, and the depressed heartache of fundus burst out at this moment.


    "I know!"


    "Does the cheek hurt?"¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t hurt


    -


    "miss! Do you have anything else to clean up? " Rui''er straightens up and asks Xiao Mo Xin who is lying in bed.


    "Take the package I put in the cupboard with me!"


    Pistil son smell speech, willow eyebrow tiny Cu: "young lady! I''m not telling you that you can''t get involved in the case, and you can''t catch ghosts. Take that package with you... "


    "Just in case!" Don''t wait for her to finish, Xiao Mo Xin already not tight don''t slow way.


    Rui''er thinks that what she said is reasonable.


    Step forward, walk to the cabinet, take out the package and put it in other packages


    "miss! Is it all right now? "


    "Well!" Looking at the big bags and small bags on the table, Xiao Mo Xin was a little dumbfounded. What he didn''t know was that he thought they were going to move together.


    "Miss! Although the journey to Wuzhen is not too far, it will take nearly two days. You are not very well now, and I don''t know if you can stand it on the way? " As soon as I think of the hard work on the road, rui''er can''t help but start to worry. I''m afraid that her body, which hasn''t fully recovered, will fall down again.


    Xiao moxin shook her head and felt that she was really like a worried little old lady now: "in the morning, the doctor had already come. He said that my body now, there''s no problem to go on the road!"


    "Even so, I think it''s better to be careful!" Rui''er said to herself, immediately, in a tone of discussion: "miss! Why don''t we stay in the capital and wait for the Lord to come back? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C335

    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin refused. It was hard to win. How could he miss the chance to travel with him.


    "Miss..."


    "Don''t say anything, or don''t blame me for being angry!" Xiao moxin warned.


    Pistil son smell speech, immediately shut up.


    Now, she is the biggest in the whole sanwangfu. Who dares to make her angry.


    To see her finally shut up, Xiao Mo Xin contented hook under the lip: "I first rest for a while, something to call me!"


    "Yes Rui''er responds and is ready to leave the room. However, as soon as she looks back, she sees housekeeper Li knocking on the door: "looking for my lady?"


    "Yes Housekeeper Li retracted his fingertips and nodded.


    "Miss! Li Bo is looking for you Pistil son Mou Guang, turn back Xiao Mo Xin body again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Rui''er said clearly: "Uncle Li! What can I do for you


    "Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao have come to sanwangfu to see Miss Xiao!" Housekeeper Li said truthfully.


    Pistil son is stunned, obviously didn''t expect, master and madam will come to three Wang Fu.


    Xiao Mo Xin on the nest and bed, eyebrows slightly pick, thinking, this is the rhythm of the sun to play out of the west?


    Xiao Heng will come to see her with Leng Lanxi, isn''t he asking for something?


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin deeply feel, this kind of possibility is quite big.


    After a long time, housekeeper Li had to speak again: "Miss Xiao! Let them go back first? Or do you invite them here? "


    "Let them come here!" Waving away the confused thoughts in his mind, Xiao moxin said.


    "Yes Housekeeper Li answered and quickly turned back according to the way he came.


    For a moment


    Rui''er recovered from her astonishment and hurriedly went to the bedside: "miss! Why did the master and his wife come here to see you all of a sudden? "


    "Very interesting?" Xiao Mo Xin looks like a smile, but not a smile.


    Rui''er scratched her head with a dry smile: "true or false?"


    "What do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er What a surprise


    "Yes! I''m surprised, too! " Xiao Mo Xin low smile, sure enough never be concerned about people, suddenly be concerned about, either accident, or strange.


    Rui''er made up to the bedside again, blinked and said: "miss! Do you think the master and his wife are really coming to see you? "


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" Xiao Mo Xin arm support and bed surface, slowly sit up the body: "nothing does not ascend the possibility of three treasures hall, it is quite big!"


    Rui''er takes off her clothes from the screen and puts them on Xiao Mo Xin: "Miss, why do they come here?"


    "It''s better to wait for them to speak than to speculate."


    "That''s what I said!" Rui''er mumbles vaguely, picks up the pillow pad and behind Xiao Mo Xin, lets her lean against comfortable point.


    Waiting for rui''er to straighten up, housekeeper Li happens to lead Xiao Heng and lenglan River from outside.


    "Miss Xiao! Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao, I have brought them for you! "


    "Thank you, Li Bo!" Xiao moxin thanks.


    Housekeeper Li said with a smile, "talk slowly. I''ll leave first."


    "Well!"


    Waiting for housekeeper Li to leave the wing room, Xiao moxin looks at the two people who haven''t seen for many days.


    "Ah Ma! "Er Niang!" Xiao Mo Xin light call a, apology way: "Xin son recently body bone slightly unwell, can''t get up to give you salute, still hope you don''t blame!"


    "Silly boy! Emma! Er Niang! How can you blame you for such a trifle Lenglanxi walks to the bedside and looks at Xiao moxin with heartache: "a few days ago, I heard that you were injured accidentally. I was so scared that I didn''t close my eyes for several nights. I always wanted to see you, but there was always something delayed. Xin''er, don''t you blame me?"


    Xiao Mo Xin sneer, what matter, can be important to, one or two hours all cannot draw out?


    Though I thought so in my heart, I didn''t show a cent on my face.


    "Er Niang, as a hostess, has a lot of trivia to deal with, so Xin''er won''t blame you!" Xiao Mo Xin a face clever way.


    Lenglanxi nodded happily, looked at Xiao moxin up and down, reached out and grasped her fingertips: "Xin''er! Are you thin? "


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth corner ruthlessly a draw, she has been lying in bed recently, can not thin?


    "E Niang doesn''t have to worry. The imperial doctor has come to see her and said that Xin''er''s health has improved greatly. After she has recovered completely, she will eat more and make up for it!" Xiao Mo Xin was calm and relieved.


    "That''s good!" Leng Lanxi sighed with relief and gazed at her daughter whom she hadn''t seen for some time. Her eyes turned red: "Xin''er! During the days when you were away from Shangshu mansion, e Niang didn''t even have anyone to talk to, and your elder brother didn''t come back. Ah... "


    "Er Niang! If you want Xin''er, wait for a few days, and Xin''er will come back to accompany you! " Xiao moxin is still very clever.


    "With you, erniang will be satisfied!" Lenglanxi patted her handkerchief and looked at Xiao Heng: "Xin''er! Your alma has been thinking about you for a long timeThe corner of Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth smoked again, this cold joke, she didn''t feel funny at all.


    Some time ago, they attended the Palace Banquet at the same time. She could only see that he was only perfunctory to his daughter, who was born from a common family.


    "Xin''er knows!" Xiao Mo Xin has no conscience.


    "Since you want to accompany your e Niang, don''t wait a few days. Come back to Shangshu mansion with us today!" Xiao hengchen said.


    "Today, I''m afraid my daughter can''t go back with you!" Xiao Mo Xin a pair of apology full way.


    "Why?" Lenglanxi asked subconsciously.


    "The third prince will leave for Wuzhen tomorrow, ready to take his daughter with him!" Voice down at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin if there seems to be no swept, the desktop has been packed package.


    Leng Lanxi and Xiao Heng look at the situation, for a time, their faces will not be very good.


    "Xin''er! You are confused Leng Lanxi looked back and didn''t agree with the education: "you are weak now. How can you follow the third prince? You are not responsible not only for yourself, but also for the third prince! "


    "You''re right." Xiao Heng and Leng Lanxi are hard to be angry: "if you are not in good health, you should stay and recuperate instead of going out with the third prince to make trouble for him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    She thought that he was concerned about her body, feeling from beginning to end, for fear that she would make trouble for the third prince?


    At this moment, Xiao Mo Xin deeply felt that her daughter was really tragic.


    Father does not hurt, mother does not love also even if, unexpectedly still regard her as the oil bottle.


    "Xin''er! Listen to e Niang and a Ma''s words, don''t go to Wuzhen with the third prince. Go back to the mansion with a Ma and e Niang to have a good rest and wait for the third prince to get married next month Leng Lanxi patted her on the back of her hand, and said earnestly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C336

    "Er Niang! Xin''er doesn''t count, but the third prince does! " Xiao Mo Xin decided to give Wei Chi Ming the role of "villain".


    Leng Lanxi patted her on the back of her hand and looked at Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Heng frowned slightly, as if dissatisfied, and as if thinking about something: "in that case, Ma will speak with the third prince in person later!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes crossed with a touch of thoughtfulness, and his persistence was somewhat unexpected.


    It seems that what he asked of her should not be a trivial matter.


    As soon as this understanding came out, I could not help being a little more vigilant.


    "Xin''er! If the third prince should allow you to go back to the mansion, you should accompany erniang well in the days to come. Otherwise, it will not be easy for you to get married in the third prince''s mansion and want to live in your mother''s house again! " Leng Lanxi said with emotion.


    Married daughter, spilled water.


    Once married into the husband''s family, the husband''s family should be regarded as heaven; as for the mother''s family, those who can help will help, and those who can''t can only stand by.


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corner of the lip, just should, anyway she believes, Wei Chi Ming definitely won''t let her go back to Shangshu house.


    Leng Lanxi and Xiao moxin have a word, not a word said for a moment, family, outside the wing room, finally came the news.


    Xiao Heng looks back at the entrance of the wing room for the first time.


    A few breathing efforts, Wei Chi Ming appears outside the wing room.


    "I''ll meet the third prince!" Xiao Heng raises his clothes and salutes.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and motioned: "master Xiao, don''t be polite. Please get up!"


    "Thank you


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes crossed Xiao Heng and looked at Xiao Mo Xin, who was beside the bed. Ying Ting''s eyebrows frowned slightly, as if worried that she would not be comfortable sitting. But in front of her ma''e Niang''s face, he didn''t say much.


    "Three kings! I''m here today to see Xin''er''s injury. I think Xin''er and you are not married after all. If you stay in sanwangfu for a long time, I''m afraid there will be some gossip. So I want to take Xin''er back to shangshufu today. I just use this time to let her accompany her eminiang and grandmother! " Xiao Heng did not beat around the Bush, straight to the theme, then, think of what, added: "Xin''er has also agreed!"


    Wei Chi Ming asks Mou Guang and turns to Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin looks at Leng Lan Xi, and sees that she is not paying attention to herself. She secretly winks at Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming knew clearly that the wind was light and the clouds were light. He opened his thin lips and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint Lord Xiao. I should take care of Xin''er until she recovers from the injury she suffered in sanwangfu. Besides, my father ordered me to take more care of Xin''er. If Xin''er returns to shangshufu, how can I take care of her?"


    "I think it''s better for a woman to take care of a girl''s body!" Xiao Heng fought for it tactfully.


    Wei Chi Ming''s face remained unchanged: "it''s useless for you to say these words to the king. You''d better go and say them to your father."


    Xiao Heng''s breath stagnated. He didn''t expect that he would be so determined to keep his daughter.


    Leng Lanxi''s eyes looked at his nose, nose and mouth. He pursed his lower lip and said, "third prince! I''m really thinking about Xin''er. I hope you can be flexible! "


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes are almost invisible. She doesn''t think that they really miss her, so she insists on letting her go back to Shangshu mansion.


    On the contrary, I feel that the trickiness is more and more suspicious.


    "Madam Xiao wants Xin''er''s heart. I can understand it. I promise you that when Xin''er fully recovers and comes back from Wuzhen, I will personally send her back to Shangshu mansion!" Wei Chi Ming gives her a promise in a deep voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lenglan river.


    By that time, the cucumbers were cold.


    Kowtow


    The sudden knock on the door broke the peace in the room.


    Wei Chi Ming looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    Mozi Xuan line into the wing room, cover in his ear, whispered a few words.


    Wei Chi Ming''s deep and deep eyes were more and more deep. He waved his hand and motioned him to step down first.


    Mo Zixuan nodded and slowly withdrew from the room.


    "I don''t agree with Xin''er''s going back to Shangshu''s house. If Lord Xiao has any opinions, you can go directly to his father!" At this point, Wei Chi Ming''s voice slightly stopped. Immediately, he seemed to remind him: "we will set out early tomorrow morning. If Lord Xiao wants to meet his father, he must be quick!"


    Xiao Heng sighed silently: "I understand!"


    Wei Chi Ming walked to the bedside and said, "don''t let yourself be too tired. I''ll deal with something and come back soon!"


    "Good!"


    Wei Chi Ming touched her soft hair and looked back at Xiao Heng


    "Yes


    Wei Chi Ming took back his fingertips and walked out of the room without stopping. At the moment when he stepped out of the room, he was calm and cold.


    "Master..." Make sure Wei Chi Ming goes far, Leng Lan Xi calls.Xiao Heng''s complexion is not very good. He looks sideways and commands to rui''er: "you go down first!"


    Rui''er hesitated to look at her young lady. She didn''t move because of his orders. She was afraid that once she went out, if they would embarrass her, she would not be able to help her every day.


    See her have no movement, Xiao Heng this bad facial expression, thoroughly Black: "how? After leaving Shangshu mansion for a while, his wings hardened and he didn''t even listen to my official''s orders? "


    "I dare not!" Pistil two legs a soft, bang kneel with the ground.


    Xiao Mo Xin frowned, some distressed her knees: "ah Ma, calm down! You can''t blame rui''er for this. It''s Wang Ye who makes her keep Xin''er. If she dares to leave her post without permission, Wang Ye will surely take her life! "


    Xiao Heng''s face slightly improved after hearing the speech.


    Rui''er looks up and looks at her.


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corner of the lip, give her a smile.


    "Since it''s the Lord''s order, AMA doesn''t say much, but..." Xiao Heng''s voice pauses slightly. In a moment, the front of the conversation suddenly turns There are some words, AMA wants to talk with you alone! "


    "This..." Xiao Mo Xin pretended to be embarrassed. Then he bit his lower lip and said: -- Emma! Rui''er is not an outsider, and her mouth is always tight. Even if she stays here, she won''t talk about anything when she goes out! "


    Xiao Heng looks at Xiao Mo Xin for a moment, and sees that she doesn''t mean to let rui''er go out at all. He is not happy at all, but doesn''t show anything on his face: "you''ve said that, just stay!"


    "Thank you, AMA!" Xiao Mo Xin smiles, then asks: "I don''t know what to say with Xin''er?"


    "It''s about dill!" Xiao Heng said frankly.


    "Sister dill?" Xiao Mo Xin pretended to be at a loss: "what does Ma mean by this? But what happened to sister dill? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C337

    "Well!" Xiao Heng slowly clapped three times, and his face was tinged with a trace of dignity.


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked, suspecting that the light of her eyes fell on her forehead: "forehead Niang! What happened to sister dill? When I was in the palace a few days ago, didn''t Xin''er see that she was still fine? "


    "This matter, the amount Niang knows is not very clear, still let you a Ma say!"


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded her head cleverly, and her eyes fell on Xiao Heng again, waiting for him to speak.


    Xiao Heng in her eyes, long sigh: "di er fell in love with the cold king!"


    "Ah?" Xiao Mo Xin''s face was stunned and covered her lips, as if she was extremely surprised by the news.


    Kneeling with the pistil son on the ground, the corner of the mouth can''t help but draw, deeply feel, oneself young lady''s acting skill, no one can compare.


    "Ah Ma! Did sister Di''er and Han Wang know each other before? Otherwise, how can you fall in love with Han Wang so suddenly? " Xiao Mo Xin asked in a puzzled tone.


    Mentioned this matter, Xiao Heng''s face, as if a bit ugly: "Di''er and Han Wang met at the Palace Banquet!"


    "So sister dill fell in love with Han Wang at first sight?"


    "It should be said that the two love each other!" Xiao Heng subconsciously correct, want to maintain Xiao Di''s reputation.


    Leng Lanxi hears the words and leaves his mouth quietly.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t miss the scorn in her eyes.


    But it''s right to think about it. She and aunt Zhou are always at odds. If it wasn''t for Emma, she would not come to the third prince''s residence to ask her for help.


    "It should be a good thing that we are in love with each other." Xiao Mo Xin continues to act silly, but wants to see, when can he calm down?


    Xiao Heng sighed again, and his tone was faintly mixed with some weakness: "if Di''er falls in love with others, Ma can still go around from it, but she falls in love with Han Wang, and Han Wang and the Ding family have already had an engagement. At this moment, the queen is quite indifferent to Di''er, so..."


    Although Xiao Heng did not say the rest of the words, he did not say it.


    Xiao Mo Xin silent next, open mouth evaluation: "Di son younger sister is really pitiful!"


    "Yes! These two days, she cried red eyes every day, I can''t bear to see it Xiao Heng''s eyes, overflow a touch of heartache.


    Xiao Mo Xin sees this, feel matchless satire only.


    In front of her, a person whose father doesn''t hurt and mother doesn''t love, she shows her father''s brilliance. Isn''t she really afraid to stimulate her?


    "If the empress sincerely obstructs, sister Di''er will be helpless even if she is blind!" Xiao Mo Xin''s innocent face adds fuel to the fire.


    Xiao Heng is like being stabbed to the core. For a moment, a complex emotion permeates his whole body.


    There are both heartache and hatred for iron.


    "If you can, Emma also hopes that she will stop thinking as soon as possible, but now, it''s too late!"


    "How do you say that, AMA?" Xiao Mo Xin continues a face to doubt to ask.


    She felt that her acting skills would soon win the Golden Horse Award.


    Xiao Heng hesitated for a moment and said, "Di''er is now the man of the cold king!"


    "Ah?" Xiao moxin was shocked and said, "sister Di''er''s speed is really Come on


    Xiao Heng''s old face is red. She feels deeply that she has no daughter.


    Three daughters, the eldest daughter eloped with others and escaped marriage; the second daughter was even more outrageous. After only a few days of meeting others, she gave up all of her own; fortunately, the third daughter is still young now, otherwise, if he did something similar, he would be afraid that his hair would be gray.


    "Di''er, a girl''s family, has lost her virginity now. If she can''t enter the Hanwang mansion smoothly, how can she live in the world in the future?" Xiao Heng worried, thinking that his daughter, whom he had loved for many years, would be in a panic if she had ruined her life because of this.


    Xiao moxin agreed and nodded: "AMA is right!"


    Xiao Heng''s breath stagnated and he gazed at her calm face. For a moment, he didn''t know whether she was really stupid or not?


    He has said so obviously, can''t she hear his voice?


    Xiao Mo Xin was too focused on his eyes, staring at the scalp numb, slow three beat, pretended to suddenly say: "Ma this time to come, but hope Xin''er can do something?"


    Seeing that she was finally set up, Xiao Heng was a little relieved: "now, you are in favor with the emperor. Why don''t you go and ask the emperor, let the emperor make the decision in person, and let the cold King bring Di''er into the house of the cold king!"


    "Ah Ma! I''m afraid... "


    "She''s your own sister!" Don''t give Xiao Mo Xin the chance to refuse, Xiao Heng solemnly remind.


    Xiao Mo Xin was silent for a long time, and then said again: "ah Ma should know that Han Wang and the Ding family had an engagement long ago. Now Di''er''s younger sister is in the wrong first. Now if you rob Miss Ding''s marriage again, don''t say that the queen doesn''t agree. I''m afraid that Ding will not agree either."


    "Ah Ma didn''t let di er rob Ding''s marriage!"


    Xiao Mo Xin a Leng, ask: "what does Ma mean, let di er to side imperial concubine''s identity, enter the cold palace?""Well!" Although Xiao Heng is a little reluctant to give up, his favorite daughter has become a side room, but now there is no other way: "anyway, Di''er is a concubine''s daughter, even if there is no big miss of the Ding family, I''m afraid the queen will not let her become the cold princess, besides, there are big miss of the Ding family, above her!"


    Good! At least a little self-knowledge!


    proud and arrogant, Xiao Mo Xin was still silent on his face. He still did not make complaints about it. "Ah Ma said that it was reasonable, but di er''s sister was always proud and arrogant. I wonder if I can accept it and become a princess."


    "Now it''s a foregone conclusion. She has no choice whether to accept it or not." It''s better to be a side concubine than to be rejected by the strong outside the palace of the cold king.


    "That said, but no matter what, after you go back to the house, you still need to enlighten sister dill more, so that she won''t get into the corner!" Xiao moxin''s face is a kind reminder.


    "Amah knows!" Xiao Heng said that he wrote it down. Then he asked, "did you promise to meet the emperor?"


    "This matter, wait for Wang Ye to come back, Xin son asks his opinion!" Xiao Mo Xin did not let go directly, deliberately let him hurry.


    Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, Xiao Heng''s whole face changed.


    "Xin''er! Life is a matter of heaven. We can''t wait! " In Xiao Heng''s voice, he couldn''t help getting cold and fierce.


    As if she did not immediately agree, is a matter of how inhuman.


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin pretended to be aggrieved, biting cherry lips.


    Lenglanxi frowned: "master! Don''t be so anxious. Xin''er''s injury is not healed now. Even if you want to meet the emperor, you can''t be in a hurry for this moment! "


    Her words, no doubt like a slap in the face, will be eager to fill Xiao Heng''s reason, instant pull back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C338

    Xiao Mo Xin on the injured eyes, the heart is not from a tight.


    "Xin''er! Ah Ma didn''t mean to hurt you. Ah Ma just, just... "


    "Xin''er knows!" Although Xiao Mo Xin said so, he had already drooped his head with a face of grievance.


    Xiao Heng''s heart is tight again. If he makes a fool of himself, Di''er''s life will be over.


    As soon as this understanding came out, Xiao Heng gritted his teeth.


    "Xin''er! The palm and the back of the hand are full of meat. As much as Emma loves dill, she will love you. If Emma doesn''t give up, you go to the palace to plead for dill, but now, only you can help her! " At the same time, Xiao Heng took a few steps to the bed: "Xin''er! You are careful and kind-hearted. I believe that you can understand the painstakingness of Amar as a father


    Xiao moxin''s heart was cold.


    This is better than singing.


    "Xin''er! Don''t you believe what Amar said? " Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xiao Heng''s voice was tinged with tension that he didn''t realize.


    "Xin''er believes what Amar said!" Xiao Mo Xin was silent for a moment and let go.


    Xiao Heng felt relieved when he heard the speech.


    For a moment


    Xiao Mo Xin slowly raised his eyelids and looked at Xiao Heng: "don''t worry, Ma. When the Lord comes back, Xin''er will go to beg him to take Xin''er into the palace to see the emperor, but as for the emperor''s answer, Xin''er can''t help it!"


    "As long as you speak, the emperor will promise!"


    Xiao Heng has a deep understanding of the principle of love for his family, so he has every reason to believe that with the emperor''s love for the third prince, he will certainly love him more, his third daughter-in-law.


    Xiao Mo Xin is noncommittal, murmur: "hope!"


    Xiao Heng also told Xiao Mo Xin some precautions, see she completely remember, did not stay for a long time, with Leng Lan Xi left.


    Rui''er got up from the ground. She didn''t kneel down for a long time. At this moment, she just felt her legs shaking.


    "Sit on the chair, slowly!" Aware of her strange, Xiao Mo Xin ordered.


    "Oh Rui''er nodded her head, put her face on the edge of the table, sat down on the chair, and gently beat her knees with her hands. At the same time, she could not help complaining for her own miss: "miss! The master really has nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. As soon as the matter is explained, he takes his wife to leave. He doesn''t really care about the young lady''s health! "


    "It doesn''t matter!" Xiao moxin took out the pillow behind him and slid into the bed: "yes! Why do they say, "I''m hurt?"


    She obviously moved the fetal gas. Is it OK to raise the fetus?


    "The emperor thinks that it''s not pleasant to hear that you are pregnant before you get married, so he says that you are seriously injured and need to stay in bed!" Rui''er said truthfully.


    Xiao Mo Xin hums a smile, how to feel, a little self deceiving feeling?


    Fortunately, they didn''t know that she was pregnant. Otherwise, they would use this as an excuse to force her to stay in Beijing, right?


    "Miss! It is clear that you are the first lady of the family, but why can the master be so partial to the second lady of the family? " Rui''er can be said to be puzzled about this matter. It''s reasonable to say that her children should have been superior: "and madam, she''s obviously against aunt Zhou on weekdays, but this time, she came to the third prince''s residence to see you for the sake of the second lady..."


    The more rui''er said it, the more she felt aggrieved and cold for her young lady.


    "Er Niang doesn''t want to help Xiao Di, but she doesn''t want Ma to worry about it!" Xiao Mo Xin hit the nail on the head.


    For lenglanxi everything to husband for nature, it is too much understanding.


    Rui''er tilted her head and thought about it. She thought it was true.


    "Come on! Don''t think about it here. Go down first and let me be quiet Xiao moxin ordered that she should think about some things carefully.


    "Yes Rui''er answered the voice, holding the desk and slowly getting up.


    Looking at her tortoise like speed, Xiao Mo Xin laughed: "slow down, don''t fall!"


    "I know!" Rui''er waved to her daughter and said she had received it. She slowly moved to the outside of the room.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Wei Chi Ming went back.


    "All gone?"


    "Well!" Xiao moxin thought back: "where did you just go?"


    "Meet a man!"


    "Who?" Xiao Mo Xin asked subconsciously.


    "Lord Ding!" Wei Chi Ming did not hide, sat down beside the bed.


    Xiao Mo Xin picked the tip of his brow: "Mr. Ding is coming to see you now. What''s the matter? It can''t be... "


    "What about it?" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes are smiling, waiting for her words.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s head leaned on his leg and made a bold guess: "Mr. Ding, you''re not here to surrender, are you?"


    "Half right!"


    Xiao Mo Xin just had some depressed heart, because of this good news, suddenly overcast turned sunny: "the other half, let me guess!"


    "I believe you can guess!"Xiao Mo Xin pupil drops yo yo: "about Ding Yu Er''s marriage?"


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and touched her soft hair: "it''s worthy of being my little princess!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed Are you trying to praise yourself? Or do you want to praise me? "


    "Both!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "Praise your intelligence, praise the king''s vision!" Wei Chi Ming made up for it.


    I''ve seen narcissism, I''ve never seen such narcissism.


    Xiao Mo Xin make complaints about it in his heart, and asks: "before you let amah go to the emperor, are you afraid that he really went?"


    "It''s useless to go. My father won''t agree to his request!"


    Xiao Mo Xin pick eyebrow: "so confident?"


    Wei Chi Ming had a deep meaning. He hung his head on her lower lip and said, "do you think, in the mind of my father, I will give the Royal offspring to a person with a different surname to take care of?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Sure enough, an old fox and a little fox.


    "Say it! What''s the matter with your ma''e Niang coming here today? " Wei Chi Ming turns to the topic, intuition tells him, their sudden visit, must have a reason.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at Wei Chi Ming with a smile: "how can you be so sure that they have something to do? Don''t tell me, it''s your man''s intuition! "


    "Almost!"


    When Xiao moxin heard the words, he slid down three black lines: "you Man''s intuition is pretty accurate! "


    Wei Chi Ming low smile: "that talk about it!"


    Xiao moxin raised his hand and compared it with an "OK" gesture.


    "His purpose is very simple. Let me go to the emperor to beg for mercy, and let Xiaodi marry into hanwangfu smoothly!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t beat around the Bush and said with a smile: "you say, I''m helping you with this? Or help? Or help? "


    "In your heart, you don''t have a decision already!" Wei Chi Ming gives a smile.


    "No objection?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C339

    "If you can add fuel to the fire and let the Ding family break up with the queen, what is the reason for my objection? Besides... " Wei Chi Ming''s lips were slightly raised, and he laughed like an old fox with a black belly for a thousand years Lord Ding is worried about how to break the engagement with his father. If you speak first, he will go down the steps as well! "


    "After all, I''ve become the leader."


    "I have my own king as your strong backing." Wei Chi Ming''s eyes smile and touch her head.


    Xiao Mo Xin glanced at the next mouth and felt that his words were really perfunctory enough.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day. Let''s go to the palace now!" Tomorrow they are leaving for Wuzhen. To avoid long dreams, it''s better to solve the problem before they leave.


    "Go after lunch!"


    "Good!"


    -


    after noon, Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming entered the palace early.


    "Emperor! Three Wangye and Miss Xiao ask to see you Qiu Gonggong goes into the imperial study and gives a respectful reply.


    Wei Chikun read the memorial with a slight gesture: "if you don''t settle down in the palace, how can you suddenly enter the palace?"


    "Miss Xiao said," I have something important to see the emperor! "


    "Let them in!" Wei Chikun put down the memorial and ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes The autumn father-in-law answered a voice and quickly walked out of the imperial study.


    After a while


    Wei Chi Ming supports Xiao Mo Xin and comes from outside the hall.


    "My son meets my father!"


    "Xin''er kowtows to the emperor!"


    "No need to be polite!" Wei Chikun raised his hand and said, "sit down and talk!"


    "Xiefuhuang (emperor)!" The voice falls, Wei Chi Ming holds Xiao Mo Xin to the chair on one side to sit down.


    Xiao Mo Xin actually wants to say, he is not so delicate, but in front of the emperor, think or forget.


    Take it as if you were weak and compassionate!


    "Say it! What''s the matter with me? " Wei Chikun did not beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    Xiao Mo Xin gets up, but is pushed back to the original position by Wei Chi Ming.


    Seeing this, Wei Chikun said with a smile: "you don''t need to get up when you sit down!"


    "Yes Xiao Mo Xin slightly embarrassed should voice, truthfully way: "Xin son this day before the emperor, is actually entrusted by my father?"


    "Oh! What does Xiao Aiqing have to say? I can''t say it directly in front of me. I still have to let you go? "


    "It''s about my sister. My father has no words to see the emperor. So I let Xin''er come and ask the emperor for mercy!"


    "Tell me the details!"


    "Yes Xiao moxin nodded his head and said gently: "a few days ago, my sister was lucky to attend a banquet in the palace. They met Han Wang by chance at the banquet. A few days later, they gradually fell in love with each other. However, Han Wang and Miss Ding had an engagement for a long time. Knowing that they could not marry into Han Wang''s house, my sister willfully handed over her innocence to Han Wang. Now, seeing that Han Wang''s wedding is coming, my sister can only get married Wash your face with tears every day... "


    There was no change in Wei Chikun''s dignified look, except that his fingertips were beating the table, which made people unable to guess his true thoughts for a moment: "you come to see me today, do you want me to marry them?"


    Xiao moxin shook his head: "my sister is a concubine''s daughter. She thinks she is not worthy of the king of cold, and she doesn''t want to be the princess of cold. She only wants to enter the house of the king of cold as a concubine and stay with the king of cold!"


    "Side imperial concubine?" Wei Chikun chewed these two words lightly, and immediately hooked his lips: "it''s just a small matter. Does Xiao Aiqing want you to come to see me in person?"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, pupil a bright, clear, he should be under.


    "Ah Ma is afraid. You blame him for his teaching daughter''s helplessness!" Xiao Mo Xin opens his eyes and tells lies. He doesn''t care at all. He smears his name.


    "I don''t know. He still has this kind of careful thinking!" Wei Chikun, noncommittal, shook his head and said in a deep voice: "I will summon han''er for this matter. If it is true, I will naturally let him take responsibility for the second miss of the Xiao family!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    -


    that night.


    Wei Chikun summons Wei chihan to confirm that the matter is true, and then directly asks him to choose a day to connect Xiao Di to the mansion and become a side imperial concubine.


    It was too late for this matter to be heard.


    No matter how furious she is, it can''t change Yu Chikun''s golden words.


    After learning the result, Ding took Ding yu''er into the palace to face the saint.


    Ding yu''er expresses her mind and is willing to give up marriage and become a beautiful person.


    Although Wei Chikun didn''t directly agree to withdraw his marriage, he has let go and will ponder over it


    -


    the next day.


    Xiao moxin and his party set out early for Wuzhen.


    Along the way, the carriage was as fast as a turtle.


    Not for speed, but for stability.


    Those who don''t know may mistakenly think that the carriage is broken.


    HoweverThe reason why the carriage was so slow was that there was a man sleeping in the carriage.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been here. I just heard a cry. The sleeping man frowned, and then slowly opened his eyelids.


    "Wake up!" A deep, sweet voice sounded over her.


    Xiao Mo Xin smiles with a smile, his head turns on his leg, and takes advantage of the situation to relax.


    "Where are we?" As soon as I woke up, Xiao Mo Xin''s usual clear voice, now with a soft glutinous, coquettish, as if in coquetry.


    Wei Chi Ming''s lips showed a smile: "it''s been half an hour since I left the capital!"


    "Ah?" For a moment, Xiao Mo Xin thought he had heard wrong.


    She had to sleep for at least two or three hours. How could she be out of the capital for half an hour?


    As soon as I realized this, I sat up, lifted the curtain and looked out of the window. As expected, I saw some familiar scenery.


    Wei Chi Ming quietly looked at her every move, eyes always with a touch of doting smile.


    "Well, the carriage broke down while I was asleep?" In addition, Xiao Mo Xin really can not think of, there is a second, they are almost standing still reason.


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry Why, then, are we just here? "


    Wei Chi was silent and said: "I''m afraid that the bumpy carriage will affect your sleep quality!"


    In the final analysis, the reason for Xiao''s embarrassment lies in her.


    "That..." Xiao moxin gave a dry cough, which made him feel guilty I''m awake now. Let them go


    "You are pregnant!" Wei Chi Ming reminds me.


    "So?" Xiao Mo Xin blinked an eye, a time didn''t respond to come over, he this words what meaning.


    "No bumping!" Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open, precious spit out four words.


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth hard a draw, in the heart that call a ten thousand horses galloping.


    "In other words, at our present speed, let alone two days, I''m afraid we won''t be able to reach Wuzhen in four days." Xiao Moxin took a deep breath and tried to make complaints about the desire to Tucao.


    Isn''t she just pregnant? Is he so nervous and careful?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C340

    "Four days is four days, we have plenty of time!" Wei Chi Ming is indifferent.


    Now for him, heaven and earth are the biggest, and women and children are the biggest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao deeply felt that he was defeated by him There have been accidents in Wuzhen recently. If we are two days late, we may have to sacrifice some innocent people in vain! "


    "Well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    That''s it?!


    Xiao Mo Xin is silly. Is he too calm?


    Seeing that he was determined not to let the carriage speed up, Xiao moxin sighed. His head stretched out the window and explained to Zhao Quan in front of him, "the carriage should hurry up a little!"


    Zhao Quan looked back: "do you mean it, or does the Lord mean it?"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s pupil drops to slip a turn: "your family Wang Ye''s meaning!"


    "Oh Zhao Quan answered, and when Xiao Mo Xin just wanted to be a little proud, he added: "then let the Lord tell his subordinates in person!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Sure enough, there will be slaves of any kind.


    Xiao Mo Xin draws back his head and puts down the curtain.


    Wei Chi Ming stretched out his hand and encircled her in his arms: "angry?"


    "Do I look angry?" Xiao Mo Xin skin smile meat don''t smile pulled down the corner of the mouth, have a share of not Yin not Yang meaning.


    Wei Chi Ming smile Mou Guang, in her cheek turned, give her pertinent answer: "like!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry Wei Chi Ming! You did it on purpose


    "No!"


    "That''s strange!" Xiao Mo Xin gave him a white look and said, "I''m serious. My body is not as delicate as you think. Let Zhao Quan hurry up and don''t waste unnecessary time on the road!"


    Wei Chi Ming watched, her serious face for a moment, finally defeated the battle, across the curtain, said in a deep voice: "hurry up the carriage a little bit!"


    "Yes When Zhao Quan answered, he gently shook the reins. Although the speed of the carriage was not too fast, it was much better than that of the tortoise.


    "Happy?" Wei Chi Ming.


    "Happy


    "Satisfied?"


    "Satisfied!"


    -


    in the evening.


    The party stopped at the coach in Taoli town.


    I simply had some dinner and went back to my room to have a rest so that I could go on the road early tomorrow.


    "Wei Chi Ming! Are you sleepy? " Xiao Mo Xin lies on the bed, supporting chin, looking at Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming glared at her: "something to say!"


    Xiao Mo Xin hey smile, smile Ying Ying small face, to his in front of gather together: "let''s go out for a walk!"


    "It''s getting late!"


    By implication, it''s dark. It''s time to go to bed.


    Xiao Mo Xin deliberately pretended not to understand his implication, and continued to look at him eagerly: "I''ve had too much dinner, you can go out with me to eat!"


    Wei Chi Ming raised her hand and stirred up her jaw: "I''m afraid it''s true that Xiaoshi is fake. Is it true that you want to go out for a walk?"


    "Life in the world, occasionally can be confused!"


    Wei Chi Ming laughs and orders her forehead: "do you still have reason?"


    Xiao Mo Xin frowned, patted his fingertips: "a word, OK?"


    "Can you tell me, isn''t it good?"


    When Xiao moxin heard the speech, he suddenly spilled a dazzling smile on his face. He leaned over and printed a soft kiss on his thin lip like a dragonfly skimming water.


    Wei Chi Ming''s deep eyes flashed slightly. The next second, he clasped the back of her head, thinned her lips and held her bright red lips.


    "Um ~ ~"


    Wei Chi Ming took advantage of her voice to deepen the kiss.


    For a moment


    Wei Chi Ming reluctantly let go, her slightly red and swollen lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin the whole person, limp of hang in his bosom, quick of wheeze.


    "In the future, don''t provoke me easily!" Wei Chi Ming hung his head and gazed at her scarlet cheek. In his deep and hoarse voice, he had a different feeling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    If you are not reserved, can you blame me?


    On her complaint eyes, Wei Chi Ming low smile voice.


    "I''m not going out to eat. Let''s go!" Wei Chi Ming rubbed her little face and got out of bed first, picked up the clothes on the screen and put them on.


    Xiao moxin then lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Wei Chi Ming takes off her clothes and wants to put them on for her.


    "I''ll do it myself!" Xiao moxin subconsciously reaches out his hand and wants to take back his clothes.


    Wei Chi Ming arm slightly a Yang, avoid the fingertip that she extends: "this king helps you wear!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry I''m not a three-year-old! "


    "You''re not really a three-year-old!" While speaking, Wei Chi Ming has put her clothes on her body and added: "only you have a zero year old child in your belly!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin''s outstretched sleeve was stiff, and his heart was full of galloping horses This joke is not funny at all


    "It''s not funny!" Seeing that she didn''t reach out, Wei Chi Ming put his palm into his sleeve and took her arm out in person.


    Later on, he realized that he was doing something wrong with Xiao Mo Xin.


    I deeply feel that either he or she is mentally retarded.


    "In other words, you won''t take care of me as a zero year old, will you?" Xiao Mo Xin held his breath and was not ashamed to ask.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at her: "don''t worry, I will take care of you as someone over three years old!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Listen, why is it so weird?


    In a quarter of an hour


    They walked out of the wing room.


    Just go downstairs, then and from the wing room line out of the Rui Er, met a positive.


    "Miss! Where are you going? " Rui''er asks curiously.


    "Go out and eat!"


    "Do you need a slave to follow?"


    "If you can''t sleep, follow me!" Xiao Mo Xin said casually.


    Pistil son thought next, feel she is pregnant now, oneself still follow more comprehensive.


    This understanding, rui''er immediately turned back to the room, put down the basin, and ran out.


    "Miss! I''ll go with you. If anything happens to the Lord, I can take care of you! "


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin casually answered a voice, followed Wei Chi Ming to walk out of the inn, suddenly rang out what kind of, looking back, to rui''er command: "call Mozi Xuan also together!"


    Pistil son a Leng, the fox doubt blinked an eye.


    "There are so many people Xiao Mo Xin''s face is not red, the breath is not panting way.


    Rui''er thought: "miss! Then you go first, maidservant, and call Lord Mo! "


    "Well!" Seeing her running towards the second floor, Xiao Mo Xin gave a sly smile: "let''s go!"


    "What bad idea do you have?" Wei Chi Ming laughs low, can''t see her careful thinking.


    Xiao Mo Xin Yang Mou: "don''t you think that going out in pairs will be more lively?"


    "You mean..." Wei Chi Ming raised his eyebrows slightly Zixuan and Ruier


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded, and the thief said with a smile, "don''t you think they are actually a good match?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming said I think you''re a mess! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C341

    "Cut! No vision Xiao Moxin Tucao make complaints about whether he agrees with what she says. Anyway, she thinks the two men are quite different.


    Just for this, she also has to create opportunities to make a good match.


    With a helpless smile, Wei Chi Ming leads her slowly along the street at night. Taoli town is the largest fruit producing area in the northern Shang Dynasty.


    There are so many foreign traders that even when night falls, bargaining in the streets is still heard.


    "Do you want to eat?" Wei Chi Ming means something and sweeps the fresh fruit by the road.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked: "want to eat loquat!"


    "Good!" At the same time, Wei Chi Ming leads her to the roadside.


    A 40 year old middle-aged woman, seeing a guest coming to her door, said: "young master! madam! All the fruits in my stall are picked from the trees this afternoon. They are fresh and delicious. Why don''t you buy some for your family to taste? "


    At first he was called "Madame", and a blush appeared on Xiao''s cheek.


    Fortunately, the sky is dark and the vision is blurred. Otherwise, it would be a shame.


    However, she forgets that the eyes of martial arts practitioners are clearer than those of ordinary people in the night.


    "Shy?" Wei Chi Ming low smile, with only two people can hear voice, joking way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry You''re blinded


    "Is it?"


    "Yes Xiao Mo Xin firmly denied that he would be shy because of the word "madam".


    The smile of Wei Chi Ming''s eyes gradually deepened, and the low laughter overflowed from his lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t get angry. He gave him a look. Is it so funny?


    Looking at the interaction between them, the middle-aged woman said with a smile: "they are not only men and women, but also have such a good relationship. I really envy others!"


    Xiao Mo Xin dry laugh voice, not angry, and stare at Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a touch of spoiling. He drew back his eyes from her and looked down at the fruit in the frame in front of her: "how can loquat be sold?"


    "Two copper plates and a Jin. It''s the purchase price for you!"


    "Five Jin!"


    "Come on!" The middle-aged woman answered quickly, picked out the loquat from the frame, put it in the oil paper, weighed it, and handed it to Wei Chi Ming: "five Jin or two, give ten coppers!"


    Wei Chi Ming took the money bag from his waist, took out ten copper plates and handed them to the other side.


    "All right!" The middle-aged woman said, pointing to the box of other fruits and asking, "do you want to take some other fruits with you?"


    "No..." Xiao moxin just wanted to decline, but the next second, his eyes were attracted by the purple little thing in the basket on one side Mulberry


    "Yes The middle-aged woman nodded and looked along her eyes: "it''s almost sold. If you want, I can take you to the orchard to pick it!"


    When Xiao moxin heard the words, he turned his eyes to Wei Chi Ming. Although he didn''t speak, his moral was self-evident.


    "Want to eat?"


    "Well!" Xiao moxin is sure and affirms to nod.


    Wei Chi Ming hooked the lower lip corner, Mou Guang turned to the middle-aged woman again: "take us to the orchard to pick some!"


    "Good!" The middle-aged woman was so happy that she raised her foot and kicked the drowsy middle-aged man sitting down on one side.


    A middle-aged man excites spirit, brush of open eyelid: "how?"


    "Looking at the stall, I''ll take two guests to the orchard to pick some mulberry!"


    "Good!" The middle-aged man answered and patted his cheek. After the sleepy man ran away, he told him: "it''s dark. Be careful when you walk. Don''t fall!"


    "I know!" The middle-aged woman answered and came out of the open space in the frame. She picked up a torch and said, "dear guests, let''s go!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming light should sound, lead Xiao Mo Xin to keep up with her pace.


    "Miss! Where are you going? " Later, rui''er, who came out of the inn, saw that they were going and trotted to keep up.


    Mo Zixuan, who was following her, yawned and narrowed her eyelids, with a look that someone had just dug up from the bed.


    Xiao moxin looked back: "go to the orchard!"


    "Ah?" Rui''er was shocked. For a moment, she thought she had heard wrong: "miss! What are you doing in the orchard so late? Picking fruit? "


    "Pick your voice!"


    "Oh Rui''er nodded her head and thought. Her voice was purple and black. I''m going to pick mulberry this evening. Are you sure I can see it?


    Even if you can see faintly, it''s a good eyesight.


    A group of four walked slowly behind the middle-aged woman. After a while, they turned into the alley from the bustling market.


    Because of this time, sleeping behind closed doors, doing business and shopping, the alley becomes extremely quiet, and the sound of each other''s breathing can be heard clearly.


    Xiao Mo Xin followed boring, eyes not from fall to Yuchi Ming palm of the oil paper package: "I want to eat loquat!"Wei Chi Ming releases her fingertips, takes out some loquats from the oil paper bag and gives them to Xiao Mo Xin. Then, he remembers something and takes them back.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s face is muddled. I don''t know what his intention is?


    "Let Ruier skin you!" As he said this, Wei Chi Ming handed all the loquat in his palm to rui''er, and the oil paper package to Mozi Xuan behind him. Then he took Xiao Mo Xin''s fingertips again.


    Xiao moxin''s mouth was hard to draw, solemnly declared: "I have hands and feet!"


    The implication is that I can peel myself without any trouble.


    "Miss! Wang ye should be afraid that you will fall when you peel and walk. That''s why you let the maidservant do it for you! " There is no need for Wei Chi Ming to explain. Rui''er has already opened her mouth and handed the peeled loquat to her: "miss! The skin has been peeled. Eat it


    Looking at the peeled loquat in her hand, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly lost her appetite. In the final analysis, she was not used to being taken care of like this.


    "Eat it, I''ll eat it when I get back to the inn!" Xiao Mo Xin is powerless to explain.


    Pistil son one face Lengzheng blinked an eye, don''t know how she suddenly don''t want to eat?


    Wei Chi Ming looked at Xiao Mo Xin, more or less guessed some of her thoughts, pondered a little, said to rui''er: "you eat, don''t care about her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Rui''er responded with three slow beats and threw the peeled loquat into her mouth. Suddenly, a sweet smell overflowed in her mouth How sweet


    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman in front of the line looked back and said with a smile: "our loquat is juicy and sweet. If you eat well, you are welcome to buy it in the future!"


    "Easy to say!" Xiao Mo Xin casually said, after leaving, who will buy loquat for a few Jin, but not far away from here.


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    A group of five people, in a circle outside the orchard stop pace.


    The middle-aged woman took the key from her waist, opened the lock by the light of the fire, and pushed the door: "my guests, please come in!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C342

    Wei Chi Ming leads Xiao Mo Xin into the orchard.


    Rui''er and Mozi Xuan, then follow.


    The middle-aged woman led them in the orchard for a while, and finally stopped in front of a mulberry tree: "the tree is a little high, you pick the lower part first, I''ll find a ladder!"


    "No!" Wei Chi Ming declined and said in a deep voice, "go and find us a basket."


    "Good!" The middle-aged woman answered, left the torch, turned around and turned back according to the way she came.


    Xiao moxin walked under the mulberry tree, took off a ripe voice by the light of the fire and threw it into his mouth How sweet


    Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting''s brow slightly frowned and paced forward: "how can I eat it before I wash it?"


    "I''m not clean, I''m not sick after eating!"


    The corner of Wei Chi Ming''s eye lashes out: "where did you learn the wrong theory?"


    "Self taught!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face is not red and gasps for breath. He raises his hand and takes off another mulberry. He just wants to send it to his mouth, but his wrist is held by Wei Chi Ming first.


    "Disease comes from the mouth!"


    Xiao Mo Xin took a look at him and smacked his lips: "if you don''t eat it, you can''t eat it. Let''s pick the mulberry!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming released her wrist and took the mulberry from her fingertips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    As for guarding against her, is it like guarding against thieves?


    On the other side, he had already jumped to mozixuan on the mulberry tree, and leisurely leaned on the branch of the tree to pick the ripe and big mulberry to eat.


    While eating, he murmured: "sure enough, the mulberry picked by himself is the freshest and best to eat!"


    Rui''er looks greedy. She turns her eyes around and finds a mulberry tree which is not too high. She trots over, lifts her skirt and climbs up clumsily with the trunk in her arms.


    "Poof ~ ~" Mo Zixuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Rui''er''s action of climbing the tree was slightly stiff. Looking back, she happened to have a funny look at Mo Zixuan. She immediately said angrily, "what are you laughing at? Is it so funny?"


    "It''s not funny to see a woman climbing a tree for the first time. She''s as ugly as you are." Mozixuan arms ring chest, condescending retort.


    Pistil son breath a stagnation, the next second, slide down from the tree; hang head, by dim vision, looking for something on the ground.


    Mo Zixuan raised his eyebrows: "what? Ready to find a hole in the ground? "


    Rui''er, as if unheard of, continued to bury her head and look for the stone on the ground. For a moment, her pupils lit up and bent down to pick up the stone on the ground.


    Mozi Xuan see this, eyebrow heartily a jump: "what do you want to do?"


    Rui''er straightened up and bumped the stone in her hand: "master Mo is so smart. What do you want to do? You should not be hard to guess!"


    "You''re a criminal!"


    "There is a young lady to protect, maidservant is not afraid!" Voice falls, pistil son raises an arm, toward Mo Zi Xuan is in the direction to struggle to throw.


    The stone immediately drew an arc and flew straight to mozixuan.


    Mozi Xuan low curse, first step fly down the mulberry tree.


    See not hit, Rui son disappointed shriveled shriveled mouth.


    "Disappointed?" Mozi Xuan stepped from the other side of the tree, and there was a faint sense of gloom in his voice.


    "Er ~ ~" pistil son scalp a hemp, suddenly have a bad feeling.


    Mozixuan step by step, step by step toward her.


    When the distance between them was less than two meters, rui''er was excited and started to run. While running, she did not forget to call for help: "miss! Help! Someone is going to murder miss! Help... "


    Xiao Mo Xin smirked and said slowly, "come to me!"


    Pistil son smell speech, immediately as see Savior, turn direction, then want to run toward the direction of their own miss.


    However


    She just ran forward a few steps, the whole person has been mozixuan himself, a carry back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "Run! Why don''t you run away? " Mozi Xuan shakes her arm and makes her fly in the air.


    Rui''er is about to cry. How could she not hold back for a moment?


    Now regret, I don''t know if it''s too late.


    "Lord Mo! I''m wrong Rui''er pathetic way, by the way put out a pair of deep regret look.


    Mozixuan stopped shaking his arm: "now I know my mistake, isn''t it late?"


    "Not too late, not too late..." Rui''er said hastily: -- The young lady once said that it''s impossible to correct her mistakes by knowing them. Now that she has realized her mistakes, should you also give her a chance to reform? "


    "Reform?" Mozi Xuan chewed these four words lightly, and a meaningful smile crossed his eyes: "then you first talk about how to make up for the damage I just suffered?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er I didn''t hit you! "


    "Fright is more serious than physical injury!" Mozi Xuan is serious.


    Rui''er looks at him. Why do you think he looks more and more like a rogue?Quietly lift eyes, to their own miss cast a look for help.


    Xiao Mo Xin coughed: "that..."


    "Your own business, your own solution!" Without waiting for Xiao Mo Xin to say a complete sentence, Wei Chi Ming, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said in a deep voice: "it''s not early, let''s go to pick mulberry!"


    Voice down, directly led her, toward the mulberry tree line farther away.


    Rui''er wants to cry without tears. How can she go?


    Mozixuan pondered and picked the tip of his brow: "you just said that you are protected by your young lady, but I just forgot to tell you that I am also protected by my Lord. Now the result is obviously that your young lady is not my Lord''s opponent!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    You have no choice, can you lose a piece of meat?


    Satisfied with looking at her small face, Mo Zixuan couldn''t see the bottom of his eyes quickly, and crossed with a smile: "say it! How are you going to make up for my loss? "


    Pistil son tangled bit lower lip, clear oneself now if don''t give him a satisfactory reply, afraid is to want to suffer disaster again.


    This understanding a, pistil son silently in the heart to cry bitterly.


    I swore secretly that I would stay away from him as far as possible.


    "Speak See her delay not language, Mo Zi Xuan urges.


    Rui''er took another look at him and said: "I''ll pick mulberry for you!"


    "I have my own hands!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er After returning to Beijing, I''ll make you a delicious meal! "


    "Such a distant promise is unrealistic!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er took a deep breath and tried to suppress her temper I''ll beat your back and pinch your shoulder! "


    Mozixuan nodded: "Well! This is not bad! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m sorry.


    This guy, why did he agree?


    "What else?"


    "What else?" Ruier is stupid.


    Mozixuan raised her arm slightly, let her enough to look him in the eye: "why don''t you naively think that a small bribe can let me let you go?"


    Rui''er frowned: "greedy snake swallow elephant!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C343

    "Oh ~ ~ I didn''t expect that you, a little servant girl, knew a lot about it!" Mozi Xuan smile, raised eyebrows, the next second, the front suddenly turned: "I''m greedy, do you have an opinion?"


    Pistil son breathing a stagnant, want to nod, but have the heart no courage.


    She can fully imagine that if she dares to say that she has an opinion, he will definitely throw her away without hesitation. In order to avoid her hip blooming, she''d better bear it first.


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, Rui Er dry smile spit out three words: "no problem!"


    Mozixuan nodded with satisfaction: "it''s ok if you don''t have any opinions. Let''s talk. How do you plan to make up for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er How do you want the maid to make up for it? "


    Mozixuan seriously thought about it, and said: "this time Wuzhen party, washing clothes, cooking, beating back and pinching shoulder, all to you!"


    Pistil son hears speech, complexion slightly has twist: "maidservant still wants to look after young lady!"


    "Take care of your miss''s neutral, and then take care of me!" Mo Tzu Xuan''s style is light and the clouds are light, and he has no consciousness of forcing others.


    Isn''t that slave going to die of fatigue?


    Rui Er silently make complaints about her face, and shrug her face. She said, "miss is in a special situation now. I''m afraid I need slaves to serve me on the side of the body."


    Rui''er bit her lower lip, and the rest of her words, though unspoken, were in silence.


    "Don''t try to make excuses. I won''t do it!" Mo Zixuan could not see her careful thinking and warned coldly: "the ugly words are ahead. You need to cash at least one of these three conditions every day, otherwise..."


    Mozi Xuan sneered twice, and its implication is self-evident.


    Rui''er twisted her eyebrows. For a moment, she let go: "I''ll try my best to do it!"


    "It''s not to try, it''s to do it!" Mozixuan corrected.


    Pistil son clenches a tooth, double eyes a close, completely a pair of open-minded way: "maidservant certainly do!"


    "Good! It''s a wise man''s choice if he knows the current affairs Mozixuan is not stingy praise, holding her arm slightly down, until her feet touch the ground, just loosen the fingertips holding her collar.


    When she regained her freedom, rui''er subconsciously wanted to jump away from him, but she didn''t notice that there was a big stone behind her. When she stepped on her heel, she staggered and fell backward.


    "Ah Rui''er screams, grabbing her hands out of thin air, trying to grasp the support point, but just above, there is nothing else but the ethereal air.


    He closed his eyes and waited for the pain. However, one second, two seconds, three seconds Until n long past, did not usher in the imagined pain.


    Slightly suspicious, open the eyelids, eye, is a magnified handsome face.


    "Willing to open your eyes?" Mo Zixuan joked, looking at her little face which was red because of excessive fright, her eyes were bright, and gradually became a little deep.


    Pistil son Leng Leng stares at the handsome face of sky, for a time, forgot reaction.


    For a long time


    On Mozi Xuan''s face, a touch of uneasiness appeared: "how long are you going to watch it? Well


    Rui''er felt a "boom" and her cheeks flushed instantly. She stood up straight, pulled out of his arms, lowered her head and breathed: "that Thank you


    "What? I didn''t hear you Looking at her shameful and timid appearance, mozixuan''s heart suddenly rises a bad taste, and wants to tease her.


    Rui''er bit her lower lip and raised her voice slightly: "just now Thank you for saving me


    "How are you going to thank me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "What? Are you going to thank you verbally? " Mozi Xuan asked, see she is still speechless, skin smile meat don''t smile pulled the corner of the lip: "you are I have seen the most insincere person, no one!"


    embarrassed him; he did not make complaints about her in the right time, and avoided her close contact with the earth. Thanks, has she already said that he is so serious about Tucao?


    "Remember, you owe me another life-saving favor!" Regardless of her accusation, mozixuan reminds us that it is light and cloudless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "As for the interest, I''ll charge you after I think about what I want!" No matter whether she agrees or not, Mozi Xuan directly nailed on the board.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier deeply felt that they had no need to continue to explore.


    Not far away


    While picking the mulberry, Xiao moxin secretly observes the movements of rui''er and mozixuan. When he sees mozixuan''s hero saving beauty, he bumps Yuchi Ming''s side waist with his arm for the first time: "what did I say before? You see, it''s come true!"


    Wei Chi Ming looked sideways at the man with a thief''s smile: "are you asking for praise?"


    "Cut! Do I look like that kind of hypocrite? " Xiao Moxin Tucao, next minute, the conversation is changed: "of course, if you want to make complaints about me, I will accept it with an open mind."


    Wei Chi Ming laughs: "when they get married, I will praise you again!""Or shall we have something practical?" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes, quickly invisible across a cunning light.


    Wei Chi Ming picked an eyebrow and directly rewarded her with two words: "don''t think about it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry I haven''t even said, "what is it?"


    "My intuition tells me that nothing good will happen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    I don''t want to talk to you anymore.


    -


    when the middle-aged woman turned back with two baskets, she saw four people divided into two teams, men picking on the tree, women picking under the tree, chatting from time to time, the atmosphere was quite harmonious and warm.


    "Have you picked a lot?" The middle-aged woman asked with a smile.


    Rui''er nodded: "I can''t take it any more!"


    The middle-aged woman came forward and handed her a basket: "put it in the basket, so as not to crush it!"


    "Thank you Rui''er thanks and carefully puts the mulberry in her palm into the basket so as not to break it.


    The middle-aged woman then went to Xiao Mo Xin''s side and handed her the last basket.


    Xiao Mo Xin took it and put all the mulberry in his palm: "the mulberry is delicious!"


    The middle-aged woman smiles and notices that the mulberry she picked is more bluish red and not fully ripe: "the unripe mulberry is sour!"


    "I know!" Xiao Mo Xin looked at the middle-aged woman and said with a smile, "it''s better to eat with a little sour taste."


    After the middle-aged woman slightly Leng next, Mou Guang if have no seem to sweep her abdomen: "madam is pregnant?"


    Is this man''s reaction a little too sharp?


    Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed and nodded slowly.


    The middle-aged woman''s smile gradually deepened: "back then, when I was pregnant, I especially liked to eat sour food. Unfortunately, at that time, there was no money at home, so there was a mulberry tree in the yard. So, my favorite thing every day was to sit under the tree and choose the kind of blue and red mulberry to eat. In the end, the mulberry had not been fully cooked, so it was almost eaten by me! ¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C344

    Mentioning the past, the middle-aged woman exudes warmth and happiness from the inside out.


    Xiao Mo Xin actually saw that she and her husband should live happily.


    After all, the most insipid advice is not the most sincere concern.


    "Is your child, a boy or a girl?" Although it''s too early to care about men and women, Xiao can''t help asking.


    "Boy


    Hearing the speech, Xiao moxin subconsciously lowered her head and looked at her still flat abdomen. She thought to herself, is it a boy who lives in her abdomen now?


    As if to see her mind, the middle-aged woman said with a smile: "sour children spicy women, generally quite accurate!"


    Xiao Mo Xin did not say yes and laughed. In fact, boys and girls are all the same to her, but the treatment of boys and girls is very different here.


    "Why didn''t you see your son?" Xiao moxin casually turns to the topic.


    "He''s going out of town to deliver goods. It''ll be two days before he comes back!"


    "I see!"


    In two quarters of an hour


    Xiao moxin and rui''er each carried more than half a basket of mulberry.


    "Boss! How much silver is it altogether Xiao moxin asked.


    The middle-aged woman looked at her and said, "if you don''t weigh it, give me 50 coppers."


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin casually answered a voice, side eye, hope to Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming took a ingot of silver from his purse and handed it to the middle-aged woman.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged woman frowned slightly: "I''m afraid I can''t find so much silver!"


    "Don''t look!"


    The middle-aged woman was shocked. For a moment, she thought she had heard wrong.


    "We eat and take. We must not have much money!" While speaking, Wei Chi Ming has put silver in her palm.


    "This Too much, isn''t it? " The middle-aged woman hesitated and felt that it was too much.


    Xiao Mo Xin smile Yan Ran: "give you you take, he is not bad this money!"


    Looking at their clothes, the middle-aged women knew that they were rich or expensive. They would not care about the silver, but


    "Well, when you go back, I''ll try some fresh cherries for you!"


    "Good!"


    -


    Xiao moxin and his party have been back to the inn for nearly a year.


    Wei Chi Ming washed the cherries and mulberries by himself and put them in front of Xiao Mo Xin: "I''ll sleep later, don''t eat too much!"


    "I haven''t started eating yet!" Xiao moxin said


    "To remind you first!"


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye, lazy to pay attention to him, pinch up a mulberry, put into the mouth, enjoy slowly chewing.


    Looking at her face full of happiness, Wei Chi Ming''s lips overflowed with a doting smile.


    Pick up the loquat on one side, peel it and pass it to her.


    "Eat


    Xiao Mo Xin, with a smile, droops his head and takes it away with his mouth.


    Wei Chi Ming shakes his head with a smile, picks up a loquat again, and peels off its skin.


    "Don''t peel it for me. You can eat it too. It''s delicious!" After eating the nth loquat, Xiao moxin said vaguely.


    Wei Chi Ming wants to send her in front of the action slightly, droop his head, looked at the loquat on the fingertips, withdraw, put into his mouth


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at him eagerly: "how about it? Isn''t it delicious? "


    "Well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry That''s it? "


    This answer is too perfunctory, isn''t it?


    Wei Chi Ming spits out loquat seeds and gives her two words to the point: "too sweet!"


    "Loquat is juicy, sweet and delicious." Xiao moxin corrected, picked up a cherry and threw it out of his mouth. Then, holding the cherry in one hand and the mulberry in the other hand, he handed it to Wei Chi Ming: "ah! Open your mouth


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a smile, and his thin lips opened.


    Xiao moxin saw the right time and put the mulberry and cherry into his mouth: "taste it!"


    Wei Chi Ming chewed and swallowed carefully. Under her bright eyes, he said in a deep voice: "one is too sweet, the other is too sour!"


    "I don''t know how to appreciate it!"


    Wei Chi Ming smiles but does not speak, quietly looking at her to eat.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Seeing that she ate almost the same, Wei Chi Ming moved the plate in front of her away.


    Xiao Mo Xin frowned: "I haven''t had enough!"


    "Fruit can''t be eaten as a meal!" Wei Chi Ming no doubt way, stretch out a hand, pull her from the chair: "if still want to eat, tomorrow again eat!"


    Xiao moxin looked at the fresh and attractive fruit on the plate: "but I want to eat it now


    "No way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "I''ve eaten too much. I''m sick to my stomach!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice, leading her to the bedside.


    Xiao Mo Xin is clear that what he said is reasonable, but he didn''t ask for it after all.Wei Chi Ming took off her coat and put it on the screen. Then he untied her belt and took off her coat and put it on the screen.


    Xiao moxin kicks off his shoes and goes into the quilt.


    Wei Chi Ming then lay down beside her.


    "Wei Chi Ming!" Xiao moxin gently eases his name at the same time, the human already drills into his bosom.


    Wei Chi Ming hung his head: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Mo Xin looked up at him for a moment and said, "do you like boys or girls?"


    "It''s all the same!"


    "Really?" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes are vaguely suspicious. After all, in this time and space, the phenomenon that men are superior to women is too obvious.


    Wei Chi Ming fingertips gently stroked her back and asked, "what are you worried about?"


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed her lower lip: "nothing to worry about, only..."


    "I''m afraid the king prefers boys to girls?" Don''t wait for her to finish saying, Wei Chi Ming already a trail first.


    Xiao Mo Xin dry smile, but still seriously looking at him: "you will?"


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and his fundus gradually gathered a sense of danger: "in your eyes, is my king such a person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry True or false? "


    "What do you say?" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes are full of danger.


    Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously trembled, like a turtle, back to bed: "when I didn''t ask anything!"


    "You have asked!" Wei Chi Ming stirs up her jaw and doesn''t give her any chance to dodge or evade.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at his dangerous look and said, "I just think that the men here pay too much attention to inheritance?"


    "What do you call men here? And... " Wei Chi Ming lowered her head and thinned her lips, almost to her bright red lips Do these men in your mouth also include the king? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    "It''s too much to beat!" Wei Chi Ming clenched his teeth, full of punishment, and bit heavily on her lips.


    "Oh ~ ~" Xiao moxin''s eyes were round and wide. "Do you belong to a dog?"


    "You know best whether I am a dog, don''t you?" In Wei Chi Ming''s low voice, there was a hint of danger.


    "Er..." Xiao Mo Xin smashed smack mouth, feel safe for the sake of, oneself still pack dumb better now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C345

    Wei Chi Ming looks at her for a moment, and his eyes pass a helpless light. He takes back his fingertips, turns over and turns his back to her.


    Xiao moxin blinked in a daze; he Is this angry?


    It was the first time that he had been sleeping with his back to her since they believed each other.


    Support body, half lie on his shoulder, staring at his face with eyes closed.


    "Angry?" Xiao Mo Xin tries to inquire.


    Wei Chi Ming seemed to be unheard of and asleep. He didn''t give any response to her inquiry.


    Xiao Mo Xin a face is muddled, this how say angry, angry?


    Can we have a good chat?


    "Really angry?" Silence for a moment, Xiao Mo Xin climbed up again, the whole person almost all pressure on him.


    Wei Chi Ming still didn''t speak, and he couldn''t see any change in his face.


    Xiao Mo Xin sighed and said, "I''m wrong, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    "I shouldn''t doubt your character, let alone subconsciously put you in the same place as those antiques!" At the same time, Xiao Mo Xin tilted his head and stared at him seriously: "Wei Chi Ming! Did you hear what I said? I said, "I''m wrong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    "Wei Chi Ming..." Xiao Mo Xin chattered endlessly, and said it in his ear for a long time. Seeing that he still didn''t pay attention to her, he couldn''t help choking his heart.


    Shit! She''s so soft. What else does he want?


    This question flashed in my mind at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin lost his temper.


    Take back your body from his shoulder, drill into the bed and roll directly to the innermost side of the bed.


    You''ll be angry, and I''ll be angry.


    Thinking of this, Xiao morxin angrily closed his eyelids and decided to ignore him for three days.


    Aware of the movement behind him, Wei Chi Ming slowly opened his eyelids, deep eyes, in the night, even more dark.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Ming turned over and hooked the man who was sleeping on the wall into his arms: "are you angry so soon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    I don''t care about you.


    Wei Chi Ming''s jaw, gently placed on her soft hair, low and hoarse voice, from thin lips overflow: "Xin''er! For me, boys and girls, as long as they are our children, will be my favorite. Of course, if you can have a girl who looks like you, I will be happier, which can be regarded as indirect compensation. I miss your childhood years! "


    Xiao Mo Xin eyelids slightly moved, but did not open the meaning.


    Wei Chi Ming on top of her hair, dropped a soft kiss: "so in the future, don''t ask such silly questions!"


    "It''s better said than sung!" Xiao moxin mumbled and slowly opened his eyelids.


    Wei Chi Ming sighed helplessly: "I don''t want to believe what the king said?"


    "I don''t mean that!" Xiao Mo Xin left the next mouth, turn over, face with him: "just not refuse to pay attention to me, now how willing to talk to me?"


    "I want you to coax me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three black lines slide down Xiao''s forehead This joke is not funny at all


    "Then don''t take it as a joke!"


    Xiao Mo Xin tilted his head and looked at him for a moment. He pulled down his head powerlessly: "I''ve got it! I don''t want to talk to you. I''m going to sleep! "


    "It''s not early. Go to bed!" Wei Chi Ming encircles her arm, slightly tightens, and her chin gently rubs against the top of her hair.


    Xiao Mo Xin found a comfortable position in his arms, listened to his powerful heartbeat, and closed his eyelids again.


    -


    the next morning, they set off again.


    Due to time constraints, the speed slightly faster than before, but even so, it is still the afternoon of the third day, arrived in Wuzhen.


    "Daughter! My poor daughter, how can you die so miserably My daughter... "


    "Ah! Open your eyes and see Niang. How can you have the heart to let Niang''s white haired man send her black haired man My son! Open your eyes and see your mother... "


    A higher than a cry of pain, one after another came.


    Xiao moxin opened his eyelids in his sleep: "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Chi Ming lifted up the car curtain and looked at it: "it''s dead!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, subconsciously want to stretch out a head: "I see!"


    "Don''t forget what you promised me before you came to Wuzhen!" At the same time of reminding, Wei Chi Ming presses her head back.


    Xiao Mo Xin eat shriveled: "just look at it, can''t you?"


    "No way!" There is no doubt that this time, she will never be allowed to intervene in the case.


    Xiao Mo Xin speechless asked Heaven, think he is really stubborn can.


    "I''ll go down and see what''s going on. You go back to the government first!" Wei Chi Ming tells her that he won''t give her the chance to refuse. He gets up and walks out of the car.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin."Go straight to Yamen and watch her. Don''t let her step out of Yamen!" Jump out of the carriage, Wei Chi Ming orders Zhao Quan.


    "Yes


    -


    in a quarter of an hour


    The carriage was outside the yamen, holding on to the reins.


    Rui''er stepped down from the carriage behind and lifted up the curtain: "miss! Here we are


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin answered the voice and thought about it. I don''t know if I can sneak out and join in the fun later?


    See oneself young lady only answer a voice, but tardy have no movement, Rui son hesitated to blink an eye: "young lady! Won''t you get out of the car? "


    "Next!" Waving away the confused thoughts in his mind, Xiao moxin got up and walked out of the carriage.


    Rui''er reached out and carefully helped her down from the carriage.


    "Miss Xiao! The Lord told you to wait for him in the Yamen! " For the sake of safety, Zhao Quan thinks it''s better to say something ahead.


    Xiao Mo Xin took a look at him and made a slow "hum" sound.


    Seeing her reply, Zhao Quan was a little relieved, reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    Xiao moxin stepped forward and walked out to the Yamen.


    However, before he reached the entrance of the yamen, he was stopped by the Yamen officers.


    "Who are you that dare to break into the Yamen?"


    Zhao Quan took out a token from his arms and handed it to the Yamen on the right: "we are the people around the third prince!"


    The Yamen servant on the right looked at the token in his hand seriously, and then looked at the person in front of him: "wait a moment, I''ll call you!"


    "Good!"


    The Yamen servant on the right, holding the token, ran to the Yamen in a hurry.


    Rui''er held Xiao Mo Xin and waited for a moment. Seeing that the man didn''t come back, she couldn''t help asking: "miss! Are you tired? If you''re tired, I''ll help you to the carriage first and have a rest! "


    "Not tired!" Xiao Mo Xin is bored in every way, kicking the stone at his feet, thinking, is it difficult for the magistrate here to fall into the pit? Otherwise, why didn''t he come for such a long time?


    The Yamen servant on the left side also realized that time had passed for a long time. He apologized to Xiao moxin and other humanitarians: "adults may be busy. They should come soon!"


    "Is it?" Xiao Mo Xin is noncommittal pulled next lip Cape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C346

    Thinking, if Wei Chi Ming comes here in person, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to neglect it?


    The Yamen servant on the left side gave a dry smile and nodded his head.


    A moment later, the figure of the Yamen on the right finally reappeared in the sight of the public.


    "And your excellency?" I didn''t see the figure of my adult, and the Yamen servant on the left was obviously suspicious.


    The Yamen servant on the right gasped: "the master said that another homicide case has happened, and the adult has taken people to the scene of the crime!"


    Hearing the speech, the Yamen servant on the left looked a little ugly. Obviously, he was deeply disgusted and helpless with the repeated murders.


    "Since your adults are not here, can you take us to the guest room first?" Zhao Quan asked, they can''t always stand outside the Yamen.


    Even if the Lord doesn''t love his subordinates, he loves his fiancee.


    The Yamen on the right hesitated, and his eyes turned to the Yamen on the left.


    The Yamen servant on the left side pondered a little: "I''ll take you there!"


    "Good!"


    The Yamen servant on the left stretched out his hand and made a "please" gesture. Immediately, he stepped forward to guide them.


    Walk through the front lobby and into the backyard.


    Looking around, there are not many lively flowers, plants and other ornamental objects in the yard. On the contrary, there are traces of time everywhere.


    The Yamen servant on the left side took them seven turns and eight turns, and finally stopped in a courtyard: "except for the first room, which is specially prepared for the third prince, the rest rooms are free to stay!"


    "Hard work!" Zhao Quan nodded to the Yamen on the left.


    The Yamen servant on the left replied with a smile: "it''s a matter of hand!"


    Xiao Mo Xin pushed the courtyards away and walked in.


    The rest followed.


    "Miss! After a day''s journey, I''ll help you to have a rest. " Ruier asked.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded, did not wait for rui''er to help, had already stepped forward, toward the first guest room.


    Rui''er doesn''t think much about it. She keeps up with it.


    Seeing this, the Yamen servant on the left side was in a hurry: "that''s the guest of the third prince..."


    "She is the third princess!" Don''t wait for his voice to fall, Zhao Quan already one step opening to explain a way.


    The Yamen servant on the left side was a little surprised, obviously did not expect that her identity would be so noble.


    "After a day''s journey, let''s have a rest, and you''ll be busy!" Zhao Quan opened his mouth and broke the silence.


    The Yamen servant on the left nodded: "if you have anything, just give me an order!"


    "Good!"


    Hearing his response, the Yamen servant on the left did not stay for a long time, and walked out of the courtyard slowly.


    In the wing room


    Xiao Mo Xin scan a circle, antique guest room.


    Although it is not big enough or exquisite enough, we can still see that this guest room is the result of careful arrangement, because in the guest room, whether it is spotless sanitation or all kinds of exquisite ornaments, all point to this answer.


    Rui''er walks to the bedside and makes the bed well: "miss! You can rest! "


    "Good!" Although he had slept all the way, Xiao Mo Xin was still a little tired. He took off his coat and put it on the screen: "when Wei Chi Ming comes back, remember to wake me up!"


    "I wrote it down!"


    "Go down and rest, too!"


    "Yes Pistil son should sound, slowly exit guest room, and conveniently close the door.


    -


    rui''er takes a rest for half an hour or so. When she opens the door, she happens to see Wei Chi Ming and Mo Zi Xuan coming from outside.


    "Lord!" Rui''er comes forward and salutes.


    "Where''s Xin''er?"


    "The young lady is still resting. Do you need a maid to wake her up?" Rui''er has a point and looks at the first guest room.


    "No!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice. He walked to the door, pushed open the door and went in.


    Mozixuan then went to her side: "where is my room?"


    "The last one!" Rui''er does not think about the cableway.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan''s face turned black Why is mine the last one? "


    Can the maidservant say, is that what the people have chosen?


    Rui''er thought so, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    "The last one..." Rui''er tilted her head and thought for a moment, but she finally choked out four words Beautiful environment


    "Is it?" Mozi Xuan''s eyes, with a clear sense of suspicion.


    "Yes Rui''er nodded, feeling that sometimes white lies can be regarded as kindness.


    Mo Zixuan raised her hand and arm, encircled her fragrant shoulder: "let''s go! Go with me and have a look! "


    Rui''er was a little stunned because of his abrupt behavior. Immediately, a light blush appeared on her cheek: "you, you release me first?"


    "Not loose!" Mozixuan didn''t notice her difference. He took her and went to the last guest room: "I''ll see with my own eyes. Is the last guest room as beautiful as you said?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Mozi Xuan walks outside the guest room, raises his hand and pushes the door open.


    Eye catching, gray walls, plus simple almost only one bed furnishings, so that his whole person is not good for a moment.


    Black face, looking at the armpit.


    "Is that what you call a beautiful environment? Well Mo Zixuan grinds his teeth. In his voice, he vaguely reveals a few gloomy meanings.


    Rui''er felt guilty and laughed: "actually Every guest room is almost the same, except for the Lord''s


    "Why don''t I believe it?" Mo Zixuan''s arm around her fragrant shoulder was slightly tightened, with a sense of oppression: "otherwise, let''s go to see the guest room where you live, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "Why don''t you talk? Well Mozi Xuan knows and asks.


    Is he easy?


    I ran outside with the Lord, but when I came back, I was left with the broken house.


    Rui''er broke away from him, trotted to the window and opened the window: "I didn''t cheat you. The location of your guest room is really good. You can see flowers and plants when you open the window, and Pond


    Mozixuan looked at her figure standing by the window suspiciously and stepped forward.


    In addition to weeds and wild flowers, there is a pond


    No, to be more precise, it should be a stinky ditch.


    "Why do I just want to throw you away?" Mozixuan raised his hand and slammed the window.


    Rui''er feels that she seems to annoy her unconsciously.


    "That You don''t have to mention it. I''ll go right away! " The voice falls, raises the leg, then wants to escape.


    However, she has just taken a step, and she has been mentioned by mozixuan himself.


    "I said, can you go now?"


    "You didn''t say that the maidservant can''t go!" Rui''er is cowardly.


    Mo Zixuan frowned: "you''ve got the guts to be fat, and you dare to bargain!"


    Pistil son pursed lower lip, decisive pack dumb.


    "I''m tired, beat my back and pinch my shoulder!" While speaking, mozixuan loosened her collar and sat down on the chair on one side of the line.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er I''m going to wait on you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C347

    "I don''t need you to wait on me when the Lord is here!" Mo Zixuan replied casually, pointed to his shoulder, and urged: "hurry up, help me to knead it well. After three days'' journey in succession, my whole body is sour!"


    Pistil son small tangle for a while, end is to accept a life line to his behind, slender fingertip puts on his shoulder, gently pinch.


    "It''s too light!" Mozi Xuan reminds.


    Pistil son smell speech, fingertip tiny Dun, immediately, increase strength.


    Mo Zixuan body a shock: "you want to murder?"


    If it wasn''t for his hard bone, he would have to give her a good or bad impression.


    Rui''er felt guilty and said with a dry smile: "I didn''t control the strength for a while!"


    She would never admit that she did it on purpose.


    Mozixuan looked at her suspiciously. For a moment, he took back his eyes: "then pinch!"


    "Yes Pistil son grand but should voice, dare not again nonsense, strength moderate help him to hold double shoulders.


    Mozi Xuan enjoyed squinting his eyelids: "comfortable!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Can she say, she''s not feeling well?


    -


    the sound of opening the door awakens Xiao moxin from his sleep.


    Slowly open the eyelids and look at the people.


    "It''s done?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming answered the voice and walked to the bedside.


    Xiao Mo Xin propped up and leaned against the bed fence: "suicide? Or did he kill him? "


    "And forget what I promised you before?"


    "Don''t forget, just ask casually!" Xiao Mo Xin''s answer is like a stream, deeply feel that he sometimes haggle, it is too unreasonable.


    "Your main task now is to take good care of your body. As for other things, you don''t need to worry or be curious!" Wei Chi Ming sat down beside the bed and said in a deep voice.


    "I see!" Although Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth should be like this, he didn''t have any sincerity.


    She was not interested in it. She took it back to Beijing.


    Wei Chi Ming is clear that she is not a person who can stay, but now the situation is special, he must control her temperament, lest she willful.


    -


    "miss! What are you doing At first sight to see their own young lady dressed in men''s clothes, Rui Er can not help but some silly eyes.


    For a moment, I don''t know what happened to her?


    "Shh Xiao Mo Xin toward her to do no voice gesture at the same time, has first step, a cover her cherry lips: "low voice point, don''t be outside people hear!"


    Rui''er nodded her head.


    After making sure she was quiet enough, Xiao Mo Xin took back the palm that covered her cherry lips: "there is a man''s suit behind the screen, you also change it!"


    "Why?" Pistil son Lengzheng inquires, don''t know she starts again, making what wishful thinking?


    "If you want to change it, you can change it. Why Xiao moxin started and pushed her behind the screen: "hurry up! I''ll wait for you outside! "


    Although rui''er was a little confused, she still took off her dress and put on a little boy she didn''t know where to find.


    "Miss! Why do we have to change into men''s clothes? " Since the screen step out of the rui''er, the heart is full of thick doubts.


    She knew the temperament of her young lady. She was definitely not the kind of person who could do useless work.


    "Slip out of the Yamen and go out to see the situation!" Xiao Mo Xin''s words are not surprising, and he never stops talking.


    Pistil two legs a soft, almost fall with the ground: "small, miss! Are you kidding? "


    "Do you think I look like a joke?" Xiao Mo Xin did not ask back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "All right! It''s not early. Let''s go! " When she got up in the morning, Wei Chi Ming was no longer in the government. At this moment, she slipped out to play.


    Rui''er shook her head subconsciously and stepped back: "miss! The Lord has repeatedly told the maidservant to take good care of you and never let you step out of the Yamen! "


    "If I don''t take half a step, I''ll take n!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Miss! Can you be more reasonable?


    "All right! I''m not kidding you! " Seeing her confused face, Xiao moxin mercifully stopped teasing him: "yesterday, I heard from Wei Chi Ming''s tone that things didn''t go very smoothly, so I plan to go to the scene of the crime and visit their home by the way. Maybe there will be something unexpected!"


    Rui''er frowned: "miss! The Lord has repeatedly told you not to investigate the case! "


    "You don''t say, I don''t say, how can he know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er You are out of the house, and the Lord will surely guess the purpose of your trip! "


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll fight to the death!" Xiao Mo Xin''s wind is light and the clouds are light. She doesn''t feel that what she said is a problem.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Is that ok?


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go!" Xiao Mo Xin encircles rui''er''s fragrant shoulder and walks towards the window.


    Rui''er was so excited that she quickly stopped: "miss! No matter how well you say it, I can''t sneak out of the Yamen with you... ""Do you think there is still a way out for you who have changed into men''s clothes?" Xiao Mo Xin asked with a smile, completely ignoring her face: "you now have two options, first, follow me to investigate the case; second, I will knock you unconscious and tie you up, go out by yourself!"


    In Xiao Mo Xin''s voice, there was no sense of jest.


    "Is there a third option?" Rui''er asked with a sad face.


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Do not give her another chance to hesitate, Xiao Mo Xin stepped on the chair placed in advance and in front of the window, jumped out of the guest room, immediately, waved to rui''er.


    "Hurry up!"


    Rui''er stares at her young lady and thinks, if she calls someone in now, will she be unhappy and directly find someone to marry her?


    This understanding, Ruier the whole person is not good.


    "If I don''t come out, I''ll go by myself!" Speaking, Xiao moxin moves forward.


    "Wait!" Rui''er opens her mouth subconsciously, bites her lower lip, steps on the bench and jumps out of the guest room.


    Xiao Mo Xin smile, elbow on her shoulder: "I know, you don''t have the heart to let me alone, lonely stroll the street!"


    "I have the heart


    Xiao Mo Xin sneered and praised her with four words: "right and wrong!"


    Rui''er didn''t say yes. She sighed and turned to the topic: "miss! Where did you find the two men''s clothes? "


    "Haven''t you heard that money can make the devil push the mill?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er Now I hear it! "


    "Then you should remember that it will be very useful in your future life."


    "Oh


    They stop and go all the way. After a while, they bypass the dark guard arranged by Wei Chi Ming and go to the back door.


    Rui''er looked at her young lady with some novelty: "miss! Is this your first time to Wuzhen? For the first time, do you live in this yamen? "


    Xiao Mo Xin side eye, looked at her one eye: "otherwise you think?"


    "How do you feel, you know everything, such as the back door!" Rui''er means something and looks at the small wooden door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C348

    They had just arrived yesterday. How could she know the situation in the government so thoroughly?


    Xiao moxin hooked the corner of his lower lip, and his eyes flickered with a sly smile: "I just saw it after dinner yesterday, so it''s useful today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Is that ok?


    What else can she say?!


    When he arrived at the small wooden door, Xiao moxin opened the bolt, opened a gap lightly, looked out a few eyes, and determined that there was no guard of Yuchi Ming sect, so he swaggered to open the wooden door and went out.


    Rui''er followed and thought about it when she closed the door with her backhand. She quietly took off her hairpin and inserted it into the bolt.


    In this way, it can be regarded as a reminder to Wang Ye that she and miss have gone out of the house.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up Seeing that she didn''t keep up, Xiao moxin looked back and called.


    "Oh! I''m coming Afraid that she might notice her own careful thinking, rui''er didn''t dare to continue to delay, so she trotted to keep up with her step.


    Xiao moxin walked along the alley, and after a while, he went around to the market.


    I don''t know if it''s because recently, there have been a lot of dead people in Wuzhen, and the whole street seems very cold, with only a couple of pedestrians walking together.


    "Miss! Why don''t we go back? " At the moment, it''s clear that it''s green day, but kerui''er has the feeling of goose bumps.


    "Now that they have all come out, there is no reason to go back!" Xiao Mo Xin eyes around, a moment, pupil suddenly a bright: "sugar gourd!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Miss! You''re going out to investigate. Why did you eat all of a sudden?


    At this moment, Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes are all attracted by the ice sugar gourd in front of her. She doesn''t have time to pay attention to rui''er''s speechless look. She walks straight to the vendor.


    Rui''er doesn''t dare to neglect, but hastily follows.


    "Boss! Give me three strings of iced sugar gourds! " In front of the peddler, there is no need for the other side to say hello. Xiao moxin has already walked one step ahead.


    "Good!" The peddler''s face is smiling. At the same time, he has pulled out three strings of sugar gourd and handed them to Xiao moxin.


    Xiao Mo Xin took it and looked back at the pistil behind her eyes.


    Rui''er is clear. She takes out the copper from her purse and gives it to the vendor.


    The peddler took it with a smile: "good food, welcome to come again next time!"


    "Easy to say!" Xiao Mo Xin casually answered a voice, hand over ice sugar gourd to pistil son a bunch.


    Ruier took it, put it on her lips and bit.


    Sour and sweet taste, pretty good.


    The peddler nodded with her, yelled and wanted to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" At the same time, Xiao moxin calls him to leave.


    The peddler looked back: "what''s the matter, young master?"


    "I wonder if I can ask you something?"


    "You say it


    "I''ve heard that there have been a lot of dead people here recently. I don''t know how many people have died so far?" Voice down, Xiao Mo Xin bit a sugar gourd, while eating, while waiting for his message.


    After hearing her question, the vendor''s happy face changed obviously.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that she would ask such sensitive questions in this period.


    "What? It''s not convenient to say? " Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Xiao Mo Xin picked his eyebrows slightly.


    "No, it''s not convenient to say. I just think it''s too bad luck!" The peddler twisted his brow, and he didn''t want to talk about it.


    "Rui''er!" Xiao Mo Xin called Sheng rui''er, but his moral was not clear.


    Rui''er took out some sun Yin from her purse and handed it to the peddler: "I also hope the boss can say everything he knows


    Looking at the white silver in the palm, the peddler''s eyes brightened uncontrollably.


    Since one accident after another happened here, his business has been in such a slump that he can''t remember how long he hasn''t seen so much silver.


    "I wonder if you can answer my question now?" Xiao Mo Xin asked with a smile. He was very familiar with the flashing light under his eyes.


    The peddler put the broken silver in his arms and said truthfully, "as of the two people who died yesterday, 47 people have died here in nearly half a year."


    "So much?" Xiao Mo Xin is surprised, this number, completely exceeded her imagination.


    The peddler nodded and sighed: "this originally good family has been completely ruined all of a sudden!"


    "What is the relationship between the two who died yesterday?" Xiao moxin asks again.


    "It should be husband and wife!"


    "Should I?" Xiao moxin keenly noticed that his choice of words.


    "This man originally had a wife, just to marry this woman, he planned to divorce his wife. Who ever thought that before his wife was divorced, people would be gone!" Mentioning this, the peddler could not help shaking his head: "some people said that it was the original match who killed people in a rage, but the Yamen said that it was not. As for the truth, no one knows..."Xiao Mo Xin twisted his eyebrows: "what about those people before that? What''s the situation? "


    The peddler thought seriously and said: "the situation is basically similar. Some of them want to divorce their wives, and some of them want to marry their concubines. In the end, they end up dead. Now, no one dares to take concubines. However, some people who are bold in their daily life don''t believe in this evil. In the end Ah... "


    Although the remaining words are not uttered, they are not uttered.


    In Xiao Mo Xin''s mind, an idea flashed quickly.


    Because all this, it is too coincidence, let her have to doubt.


    "Do you know anything else?"


    The peddler shook his head: "I''ve said all I know. If you want to know more specific things, you''d better visit the families of the victims in person. Maybe there will be some goods to be received!"


    "Good! Thank you


    "You''re welcome!" The peddler nodded her head, turned around and continued to yell at her iced sugar gourd.


    Until he went away, rui''er''s eyes were shining, and then she turned to her own miss: "miss! Where are we going now? "


    "Inn, restaurant!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pistil son blinked an eye, a time didn''t understand come over, her intention.


    "In these two places, people are the most and the most miscellaneous, and they can hear the most comments." Xiao moxin explained.


    "I understand!" Pistil shape like clear nod.


    Xiao Mo Xin gave her a smile: "you don''t understand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "Actually, I want to say that I''m hungry and I want to eat. By the way, I''ll see if I can receive the goods unexpectedly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Miss! Are you playing with a maid?


    -


    "where''s Xin''er?" Wei Chi Ming walks into the courtyard and sees the door of the guest room closed. He can''t help looking at Zhao Quan in the courtyard.


    Zhao Quan replied respectfully: "report back to the Lord! Earlier, rui''er went in and didn''t come out. Now I think she is chatting in the wing room! "


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C349

    Step forward to the guest room.


    When he reached the door, he raised his hand and gently pushed down the door.


    Unexpectedly, the door was bolted from the inside.


    "Xin''er! Open the door Wei Chi Ming knocked on the door and motioned her to open it.


    However


    One second, two seconds, three seconds Until N seconds passed, there was no movement in the room.


    Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting frowned slowly, and his voice was tinged with a trace of strange: "Xin''er! If you don''t open the door again, I will kick the door! "


    After waiting for a moment, his response was still a room of silence.


    Wei Chi Ming had a bad feeling in his mind. He raised his foot and kicked the door.


    With a bang, the door opened.


    Mozixuan and Zhaoquan, who are chatting in the courtyard, are startled by the sudden sound.


    Look at each other and quickly follow up.


    Wei Chi Ming went straight to the inner room and looked around. He didn''t even see half a person.


    "That''s what you mean, people in the room? Well Cold voice of doubt, from Yuchi Ming thin lips in the overflow.


    Zhao Quan heart a report, bang kneel with the ground: "subordinate damn!"


    He saw with his own eyes that rui''er entered the room. Why is it that at this moment, people are gone?


    "Lord!" Mo Zixuan made a sound and pointed to the chair under the window: "there are footprints!"


    Wei Chi Ming steps forward, with a deep sense of helplessness at the bottom of his eyes. He steps on the chair and leaves the room.


    Mozixuan patted Zhao Quan on the shoulder and motioned to follow.


    Zhao Quan nodded and stood up: "Miss Xiao, this is Have you slipped out of the Yamen? "


    "Very likely!" Mozixuan jumps out of the window.


    Zhao Quan then followed: "if they really slip out of the yamen, the gatekeeper should be able to find out, but after so long, no one has come to report and found their trace!"


    "She''s clever and cunning. Can you judge by ordinary people''s thinking?" In a sneaky way, Mo-tse make complaints about the fact that she has found another corner, avoiding the arrangement of Wang Ye and sneaking out of the mansion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Quan.


    Wei Chi Ming, looking back, stares at Mo Zixuan: "you seem to have a problem with Xin''er?"


    "Er ~ ~" mozixuan''s scalp was numb, and suddenly he had a bad feeling.


    "Next time, if you let me hear about it, you''ll never marry a daughter-in-law in your whole life." Without the slightest sense of joke voice, from Yuchi Ming thin lips, word by word overflow.


    Mozi Xuan is full of black lines: "my subordinates are wrong!"


    I''ve seen a man protecting his daughter-in-law. I''ve never seen such a man protecting his daughter-in-law.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming is satisfied with his speed of admitting his mistake. He takes back his eyes and goes on along the path.


    Mo-tse Xuan mouth corners make complaints about the desire to Tucao.


    Zhao Quan comforted him and patted him on the shoulder, which was very difficult.


    Wei Chi Ming went to the back door of the Yamen and saw the hairpin inserted on the bolt. He looked back at Mo Zixuan and said, "do you recognize this hairpin?"


    Mozi Xuan stepped forward, took down his hairpin and looked at it carefully: "Lord! It''s rui''er''s hairpin. If I guess correctly, she should have left it on purpose to remind us that they are out of the Yamen! "


    Wei Chi Ming turns to Zhao Quan.


    Zhao Quan flurried down his head: "it''s my subordinates'' negligence!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s Mou Guang stops a few breathing Kungfu on him, strides toward the layman of Fu Ya.


    Zhao Quan raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He stepped forward in three steps and asked bravely: "Lord! Do you need to call up people? "


    "No!" Wei Chi Ming spits out two words and immediately adds: "I know where she has gone!"


    Zhao Quan hears speech, no longer many words, not far not near follow behind him.


    Can only pray silently, they must not have what matter.


    -


    Xiao moxin ordered a full table of Wuzhen''s special dishes. Just looking at them, he had a great appetite.


    "Young master! After ordering so much, can we finish it? " Sitting opposite Xiao Mo Xin, rui''er felt sorry for the silver and was afraid of wasting food.


    "There are many dishes, but the weight is not much. It should be no problem to eat with an open stomach!" In reply, Xiao moxin took up his chopsticks, put a shrimp in his mouth, and a faint smell of tea overflowed between his lips: "this Longjing shrimp tastes good. Have a taste!"


    Rui Er nodded, holding chopsticks, picked up the light powder green shrimp, put into the mouth.


    "Isn''t it delicious?" Xiao Mo Xin asked with a smile, but his mouth was not idle. He picked up a few shrimps, threw them into his mouth and chewed them carefully.


    "Delicious Rui''er said sincerely.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more!"


    "Well!" Rui''er answered and tasted every dish. Unexpectedly, she found that every dish tasted very good.Although they are happy to eat, they also pay special attention to the people around them, deliberately lowering their voices


    "Every time I die, I''m trying to get a concubine. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something unclean?"


    "Who said no? What''s more strange is that every time someone dies, he is a heartbreaker. He lives well with a new beginner or a concubine who is about to enter the company."


    "You forget that three people died in the old Wang family at one time. Wang Youcai, his original wife Feng and Chushi, who are friends with each other, are now left behind by the old Wang and his two young grandchildren."


    "If you don''t mention it, I almost forget that there is such a fault!"


    "As a matter of fact, there are 23 families in the town, two of them are dead in other families, and three of them are dead in Laowang''s family. I don''t know whether their family is more unlucky than others, or what other reasons are there?"


    "Who knows!"


    "Anyway, now, for the sake of my life, I must not be fascinated by the fox spirit outside!"


    "It''s needless to say that you don''t want to see which family in Wuzhen dares to divorce or marry a concubine, unless he doesn''t want to die!"


    "Ah It''s hard to be a man these days! "


    "Just think about it in your heart, don''t say it!"


    "I see! Come on! Drink


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss! Do you have any clue? " See oneself young lady chopsticks not leave mouth, pistil son quite doubt, the person of one side said so long, she only attend to eat, what also didn''t hear.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised his eyelids, looked at her, and said: "not only did he find the clue, but also found the murderer!"


    Pistil son is a Leng, immediately, realize what kind of, low voice asks: "young lady is suspect, have fierce ghost to cause trouble?"


    "Well!"


    Get affirmative answer, pistil son not from quietly swallowed saliva.


    In the past, in her understanding, she felt that the ethereal ghost was far away from her, even in her life, and could not be touched. However, since her young lady fell into the water and woke up, this kind of thing is more and more common.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C350

    Sometimes she can''t help but wonder if she is living in ghosts?


    "Miss! You''re not going to catch ghosts, are you? " Rui''er stares at her young lady cautiously, as if she only nods her head. Even if she is guilty, she will pack her up and drag her back to the government.


    Xiao Mo Xin can''t see her careful thinking, low smile: "don''t worry! I won''t mess around


    "Really?" Rui''er is quite suspicious of the credibility of her words.


    "More real than real gold!" Xiao Mo Xin picked up a piece of boiled fish and put it into his mouth: "eat first, everything, wait until you finish eating!"


    "Good!"


    -


    in a quarter of an hour


    Xiao moxin and rui''er walk out of the restaurant.


    "Miss! Let''s go back to the government first, or the Lord will not see you when he goes back to the government. I''m afraid he will be worried! " Rui''er gently persuades her for fear that she will do something reckless.


    "Go to a place with me before you go back home!"


    "Where?" Ruier asked subconsciously.


    "Lao Wang''s family!"


    Rui''er frowned: "miss! You can''t act alone! "


    "It''s not you!" Xiao Mo Xin retorts solemnly.


    The implication is that we are two people, which has nothing to do with acting alone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er miss! If you insist on going to investigate the case, I won''t stop you, but I must have the presence of the Lord. Otherwise, I can''t protect you in case of any emergency! "


    "Do you think that if he was there, he would allow me to investigate?" Xiao Mo Xin reward her an idiot''s eyes, don''t continue to entangle with her, go forward.


    Rui''er trots and follows: "Miss..."


    "Don''t worry! I''ll take care of myself. If something goes wrong, I''ll be the first to run! " Xiao Mo Xin gives her a soothing smile, foot wind a turn, line to the side of the shop.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    How could she be so strange?


    Thinking wildly, Xiao moxin came out of the shop again: "go straight, cross the bridge, turn left, the third from the bottom!"


    "What do you mean?" Pistil son is suspicious to blink an eye, don''t know why read out an address to come?


    Xiao moxin almost lost to her, took a breath, patiently explained: "the dead, Wang Youcai''s address!"


    How can you say that? Do you want to go?


    This understanding, rui''er almost cried.


    If she had known this, she would not have been soft because of her threat before she sneaked out of the Yamen.


    "Miss! If the Lord knows that you are going to investigate the case secretly, he will be angry. So, shall we go back to the Yamen? " Rui''er drags Xiao Mo Xin''s sleeve, imploring that she can change her mind.


    "No!"


    "Miss..."


    "It''s no use saying anything!" Xiao moxin takes back his sleeve and continues to move forward without squinting.


    Rui''er has no choice but to follow her and chatter on persuading her, hoping that she can listen to her advice.


    However


    Until she said dry mouth, Xiao Mo Xin Leng did not give her any loose color; completely belong to the left ear to listen to, right ear to take her persuasion, as ear wind.


    "Tired or not? Shall I buy you some water? " For a long time, Xiao Mo Xin conscience inquiry.


    Pistil son breathing a stagnant, almost a breath did not come up.


    "You''re not thirsty, so go on!" Xiao moxin said to himself, looking back and moving on.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    What kind of master did she follow?


    Xiao Mo Xin across the bridge, left turn, pupil suddenly uncontrollable shrink down.


    Aware of their own miss without warning, stop pace, pistil son suspicious blinked: "miss! What''s the matter? "


    "I suddenly feel that what you said is reasonable. Let''s go back to the government!" Voice falls, don''t wait for Rui Er reaction, turn around, then want to press to come when the road turns back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er''s face is muddled. I don''t know what happened to her?


    "Stop!" Until a cold voice came, rui''er finally understood later, where did her young lady''s strange move come from.


    Xiao Mo Xin is ready to steal the pace of slip, suddenly a stiff.


    It''s over!


    When these four words flashed through my mind, I felt that my shoulders were heavy, and my whole body was turned 180 degrees.


    "Tell me, you are not staying in the Yamen now. How can you get here?" Wei Chi Ming''s cold look made people unable to guess his mind for a moment.


    Xiao Mo Xin said with a dry smile: "maybe Sleepwalk


    The corner of Ruier''s mouth, miss! Even if it''s a lie, you should at least find a reasonable reason, right?


    Wei Chi Ming''s whole body air conditioning, instant fierce many: "this king gives you a chance again, say, why can appear here?"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s liver trembles carefully. I don''t know if she lies again, will he just throw her away?This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin deeply feel, this kind of possibility is quite big?


    "That..." Xiao moxin breathed and licked his dry lips I just stay in the mansion and go out for a walk. By the way, by the way... "


    "By the way, what?" Wei Chi Ming is patient, waiting for her words.


    Xiao Mo Xin small tangle for a while, heart a horizontal, clench one''s teeth way: "by the way to the victim''s family, see the situation!"


    Wei Chi Ming thin lips, instant pursed into a straight line.


    The cold air from the whole body gives people the illusion of going deep into hell.


    Pistil, who is closer to them, steps back to open the distance between them.


    This guy who has no sense of loyalty.


    Xiao Mo Xin silently Tucao in his heart, step forward, and gradually to the Wei Chi''s arms, and make complaints about it. "I''m just curious, I want to come over and see, absolutely no way to get involved in the case, so don''t be angry, OK?"


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids drooped slightly, looking at the person in his arms who was actively coquettish, still speechless.


    His long silence made Xiao Mo Xin''s body tremble. He only felt that he was frozen to goose bumps by the air conditioning around him.


    "All right! I admit I''m here to look into the case! " In his cold eyes, Xiao Mo Xin has no backbone to admit counsels: "to kill or scrape, it''s from respect, but please don''t stare at me with such gloomy eyes, I''m timid and afraid!"


    "Are you still timid? Fear? " Wei Chi Ming is very angry and laughs, really want to pry open her head to see, inside of brain circuit, exactly is what structure?


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded seriously: "I''m not afraid of heaven and earth, but I''m afraid you''re angry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Quan.


    "I don''t care about you!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face is not red, the breath is not panting way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    There is no one to say that?


    And


    In front of so many people, can you be properly ashamed?


    Wei Chi Ming was furious because she secretly sneaked out of the house and investigated the case. But now, facing her smiling and flattering little face, she couldn''t get angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C351

    Seeing that he looked relaxed, Xiao moxin was pleased. He raised his hand and quietly grasped his sleeve: "for my timid sake, should you be more pleasant? Otherwise, it''s small to scare me, and big to scare the baby in the belly! "


    Wei Chi Ming had a loose look just a moment ago. After hearing what she said, his face turned black.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Did she say anything wrong?


    "If you know that you are pregnant, why are you so reckless? Have you ever thought about what I should do if something should happen to you? " In his voice, Wei Chi Ming was more serious and nervous than ever before.


    Xiao Mo Xin felt guilty and shriveled. He felt that he had dug a hole and buried himself.


    "I already know I''m wrong, not to mention..." Xiao Mo Xin quietly looked at Wei Chi Ming with a cold look, and muttered in a low voice: -- It''s really boring to stay in the government, so I want to share your worries and solve the difficulties! "


    "Should Wang thank you?"


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao moxin: "no need to thank you!"


    "How dare you take it!" Wei Chi Ming''s whole body breath was cold for a moment.


    Xiao Mo Xin laughs dryly, flattering, shaking his sleeve: "I promised you, I won''t mess with you, so even if I go out of the government, I will collect some clues at most, and help you analyze them by the way!"


    Wei Chi Ming is indifferent to her flattery, arms slightly Yang, pull back his sleeve.


    Xiao Mo Xin took back his fingertips, but he was not annoyed. He continued to talk about it with emotion and reason: "when we came here, we had been delayed for one more day. When we went back, we had to be delayed for another day. The time left for you to deal with the case will be two days less. If I don''t help you, our marriage will be over when the case is solved."


    Wei Chi Ming was condescending, staring at a sincere man, and coldly pulled his lips: "do you think that if you find a high sounding reason, I will forgive you?"


    This stupid guy!


    Xiao Mo Xin silently Tucao in his heart, but he did not make complaints about it. "Of course, I just said it for one thing."


    "I don''t know when you are so righteous?"


    "I''ve always been very righteous, OK?" Xiao Mo Xin protested, stretched out his hand again, pulled his sleeve: "you roared, and the lesson was over. Now it''s time to calm down?"


    "Did I yell at you?"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s pupil dribbled around, cowardly spitting out three words: "I''m afraid No? "


    Wei Chi Ming snorted coldly: "it seems that you really want to feel the end of being roared by the king?"


    Xiao Mo Xin felt numb: "what You think I just said nothing


    "But you have already said it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry It''s late. Let''s go back to the government office! "


    Voice down, momentum turned away.


    However, without waiting for her to step forward, her wrist has been strangled by Wei Chi Ming.


    "What? I''m willing to go back before the case is investigated? " Wei Chi Ming wrists a little hard, easy to pull her back to his arms.


    After hearing his insidious words, Xiao Mo Xin only felt that it was more difficult for a man to be angry than a woman these days.


    "You don''t want me to check, so I''d better go back to the Yamen to sleep!" At this point, Xiao Mo Xin''s voice slightly pause, immediately, you sigh: "anyway, this fierce ghost killing, do not check for a year and a half, certainly can''t find out why, so, it''s not difficult to guess, we return to Beijing date, also will become distant, in order to avoid the inconvenience of life in the future, I''d better go back to the government first to raise the spirit, tomorrow to buy more daily necessities, do a long time Prepare to live here


    Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting''s brow is slightly invisible, frowning: "can you talk well?"


    "I think it''s normal for me to talk." Xiao Mo Xin looks innocent.


    Wei Chi Ming is very angry and helpless. He stares at the person in front of him. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do with her.


    Seeing the atmosphere gradually stiff, rui''er can''t bear to fight alone.


    "Lord! Although miss is wrong first, her starting point is good. Besides, it is a matter of fierce ghosts. If she delays all the time, more innocent people will die in vain. I believe this is not the result that the Lord wants to see! " Rui''er is cowardly and dare not look at Wei Chi Ming coldly from the beginning to the end.


    Mozi Xuan surprised raised eyebrow tip, obviously did not expect this time, she also dare to fire together, also not afraid to burn himself alive?


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, almost excited forward, give her a big hug.


    It is true that true love can be seen in adversity.


    Wei Chi Ming coldly glances at rui''er, and his eyes fall on Xiao Mo Xin again. For a moment, he buckles her wrist and steps to the left.


    Xiao Mo Xin a Leng, obviously didn''t expect, he will have this action.


    "That Are you not angry? " Xiao Mo Xin thrust out a face, try to inquire.Wei Chi Ming, as if unheard of, thin his lips, pursed them into a straight line and went on.


    Xiao Mo Xin looks at his side face, some can''t guess his mind for a moment.


    Looking back, looking to Mo Zixuan, silent inquiry, what is Wei Chi Ming smoking crazy at the moment?


    Mozi Xuan doesn''t plan to stir himself in at all. He looks as if nothing has happened to him. He looks away from Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    This guy who''s not righteous, who''s not human.


    "Here you are!" Mozi Xuan takes out the hairpin from his sleeve and gives it to rui''er.


    Rui''er fixed her eyes and saw that it was her hairpin. She took it and put it into her sleeve.


    "I didn''t expect that you were smart enough to leave a keepsake secretly to remind us that you were out of the Yamen!" Mozi Xuan has a feeling and says, not big not small voice, just can let everyone hear clearly.


    "Little Traitor!" Xiao Mo Xin just took back the head, brush turned back.


    Thanks to her just now, she was also deeply moved.


    Love is a waste of love.


    Pistil son dry smile, secretly, mercilessly stare eye Mo son Xuan.


    This guy who''s dedicated to breaking things down.


    "In fact, even if the maidservant did not leave a clue, with the wisdom of the Lord, he would have guessed the fact that we stole out of the Yamen!" In a low voice, rui''er tries to clear away the suspicion of "traitor".


    "You still have reason!" Xiao Mo Xin is not angry and mumbles.


    Pistil son dry smile again, resolute slow down pace, avoid to Mo Zi Xuan behind, cut off oneself Miss cast to accuse the vision.


    Can''t see her figure, Xiao Mo Xin slow three pat income eyes.


    Surely looking around, I found that unconsciously, they were going to the door of Lao Wang''s house.


    Xiao Mo Xin pick eyebrow: "you this is agree, I investigate a case?"


    "To be exact, to satisfy your curiosity!" Lest you sneak out of the government again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C352

    Xiao Mo Xin hey smile, backhand embrace his arm: "I know, you certainly won''t be angry with me!"


    Wei Chi Ming snorted noncommittally. Obviously he didn''t plan to forgive her so easily.


    Xiao Mo Xin is not angry, continue to smile: "say, how do you find me so accurately?"


    "Among the 47 people who died, only three of Lao Wang''s family died. You can''t stop to look at such an important doubt!" Wei Chi Ming looked at the man beside his eyes and said, "to guess your whereabouts, I just need to wait for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Listen to me. Why is it so weird?


    During the conversation, a group of five people had stopped outside Lao Wang''s house.


    Kowtow


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and knocked at the gate.


    "Wait a minute!" An old voice came from the yard.


    After a while, with a squeak, the door opened from the inside.


    An old face, full of vicissitudes, appeared in the public eye.


    "Who are you?" Lao Wang''s eyes are dimly wary.


    "People in the government!" Wei Chi Ming was brief and comprehensive, and then said, "I came here to ask you a few questions, and I hope you can answer them truthfully!"


    As soon as he heard that he was from the yamen, Lao Wang immediately avoided him and stuck himself in the door: "would you like to come in and ask?"


    "No, it''s here!" Xiao Mo Xin declined. She clearly felt that there was no ghost in the yard. She must have been reincarnated or went to other places.


    "Good!" Lao Wang had no opinion and nodded: "if you want to know anything, just ask?"


    "How was the relationship between your son and his daughter-in-law?" Xiao Mo Xin did not beat around the Bush and asked.


    There was a subtle change on Lao Wang''s face. For a moment, he sighed.


    "The old man was dissatisfied with the official. His son and his daughter-in-law had a good relationship when they were newly married. Later, they respected each other as a guest. But since he met Chu, his son started to make peace with him, and his daughter-in-law, for the sake of their two children, refused to agree. Finally, finally..." At this point, Lao Wang''s voice trembled slightly, and two lines of clear tears slid down his old eyelids In the end, he lost three lives! "


    Xiao moxin pondered a little and said again, "why does your son insist on leaving? He could take Chu as his concubine. In this way, his children would not lose their biological mother. It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone! "


    "Chu is not willing to be a concubine, but she is fascinated by her wealth. For a moment, she thinks of Heli, and thinks that only in this way can she marry Chu home and be his wife and his wife." Lao Wang choked, apparently not yet relieved from the pain of losing his family If at the beginning, Lao Jiu could stop it harder, maybe Maybe things won''t come to this


    "It''s already happened. It''s too late to say anything now!" Although Xiao Mo Xin is clear, the truth is often cruel, but at least it is better than living in remorse.


    Lao Wang, with tears and a bitter smile, did not retort.


    Xiao Mo Xin simply asked some other questions. After confirming that there was no omission, Fang and he left.


    On the way back


    "Are all the other families you visited similar to each other?" Xiao moxin asked.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming answered: "statistically speaking, it''s just some people who are ready to divorce their wives, marry others, or insist on taking concubines regardless of the opposition of the main office!"


    "So, in the final analysis, all the people killed by fierce ghosts are heartless men, and the third child of fox spirit!" Xiao moxin said the key point.


    "That''s understandable!"


    Xiao Mo Xin fingertips in the jaw gently whirl, seriously thinking, lead it out of the countermeasures.


    "Why are you so sure that it''s a fierce ghost?" For a moment, Wei Chi Ming asked in a deep voice.


    Xiao moxin temporarily waved away the confused thoughts in his mind and said: "although I haven''t seen the corpse yet, from the current situation and the information collected, the answer is ready to come out!"


    "Even if this serial homicide case was really committed by a fierce ghost, it can''t be denied that some people have confused the public!" Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open, road.


    Xiao Mo Xin is silent next: "did you discover what?"


    "Well!"


    Xiao Mo Xin tilts his head and looks at Wei Chi Ming, thinking, is his idea wrong?


    As if seeing her mind, Wei Chi Ming gently pinched the back of her hand with his fingertips: "you''re in the right direction. It''s just that someone is trying to take the" cleverness "from it. Unfortunately, she is doomed to be disappointed!"


    Although Xiao did not know which case he was referring to, he believed in his judgment.


    "Yes! If I guess correctly, this fierce ghost should be Wang Youcai''s wife. What''s the cause of her death? " Anyway, Xiao does not believe that she will commit suicide.


    "He killed me!"


    The expected answer is chilling."Who is the murderer?"


    "Wang Youcai!" Wei Chi Ming spewed out three words clearly, and then said: "after Feng''s death, the Yamen officer found the traces of others by accident. He just wanted to arrest Wang Youcai, but he didn''t expect that he and Chu would die first!"


    "This is their retribution." Xiao Mo Xin can''t help sighing. He is afraid that it is their own, and it is also thousands of calculations. If they don''t, they will be planted in their own hands.


    "Well!"


    "In this way, it''s not difficult to speculate why, later on, it happened again and again. Again and again, the appearance of a similar situation must be Feng''s revenge on all the heartless men and fox spirit women in the world Xiao Mo Xin sighed. He thought that there must be something hateful about the poor man. It''s true.


    "All right! Don''t think too much. Let''s go back to the government first! "


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corner of her lip, knowing that no matter how much she thought about this kind of thing, it would not help. Now what she can do is to lead her out as soon as possible and send her to reincarnation.


    Only in this way can the tragedy be avoided.


    As soon as they returned to the yamen, they saw Mr. Sun running out of the Yamen with a group of Yamen servants.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Ming asked in a deep voice.


    "Report back to the Lord, two more people are dead!" Mr. Sun said bitterly.


    Wei Chi Ming''s pupil suddenly shrank: "lead the way!"


    "Yes Mr. Sun answered.


    "Go back to the Yamen and stay obediently. I''ll go back!" Wei Chi Ming orders to Xiao Mo Xin, and immediately, he glances at Zhao Quan.


    Zhao Quan knows.


    "Good! Go quickly Xiao Mo Xin waved his hand at will and put out a pair. I will definitely look good.


    Wei Chi Ming takes back her fingertips, turns around, follows sun Da Ren and others, and leaves quickly.


    Mo Zixuan followed.


    "Miss! How many people will die before we can stop Pistil son murmurs, really don''t understand, fierce ghost why want because of own tragedy, but go to kill the person who doesn''t matter?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C353

    Is


    Because they''re both heartless men? A woman with foxes?


    But even so, she is not here to uphold justice!


    "It can only be said that he has done evil himself and can not live!"


    They know that they are in a special period, but they still dare to face the wind. They are not seeking their own death. What is it?


    Rui''er thinks in a slanting way, and thinks what she says is reasonable.


    As long as they endure, one does not disappoint his original wife, and the other does not collude with a married husband, they will not die, and they will not be separated from their family forever.


    "All right! Don''t think about what you have or don''t have. Let''s go in! " Xiao Mo Xin pats down rui''er''s fragrant shoulder and takes the lead in walking towards the Yamen.


    Ruier followed.


    -


    it was not until the evening that Wei Chi Ming and sun Da Ren came back from outside.


    With them came two dead bodies.


    "Send the corpse to the morgue first. As for other things, wait for my king''s command!" Wei Chi Ming explained in a deep voice.


    "Yes Mr. Sun answered and waved to the Yamen who was carrying the corpse.


    Yamen clear, carrying the body toward the direction of the mortuary line.


    "I''ll go back to the yard first. Please send someone to inform me if there''s anything wrong."


    "Yes Mr. Sun bowed and watched him leave.


    When Wei Chi Ming went away completely, master Jiang came to master sun''s side quietly: "master! The third prince has been here for two days, but he hasn''t found any important clues. Do you think he will... "


    "Shut up Lord Sun said in a low voice, "is the third prince the one you and I can talk about behind your back?"


    Master Jiang''s breath stopped, and he quickly lowered his head: "my Lord''s lesson is that his subordinates lost their sense of propriety because of repeated accidents."


    "I''m not like that, but..." Mr. Sun sighed for a long time, but the rest of his words didn''t come out.


    From the first case to today''s case, he didn''t find out why in nearly three months. What''s his qualification to ask the third prince to solve such a vicious serial homicide in less than two days?


    Mr. Jiang stood on one side in silence, some words, some doubts, even in his heart, he did not dare to say it again.


    "We should have more trust in the third prince!" For a long time, Lord Sun said in a quiet voice: "let the Yamen officers patrol more these two days. We must try our best to avoid such behaviors as divorcing his wife, making peace with him, and taking concubines."


    "Yes


    -


    when Wei Chi Ming walks into the wing room, he sees Xiao Mo Xin sitting at the table and having dinner.


    "Rui''er! Go and add some dishes and chopsticks! " Wei Chi Ming gives orders casually.


    "Yes Rui''er answered and walked out of the room quickly.


    Hearing the news, Xiao moxin raised his eyes and looked at the people: "I thought you had to be busy until very late to come back!"


    "Today''s two victims have the same cause of death as before, so the autopsy didn''t take much time!" While speaking, Wei Chi Ming sits down beside Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin bit chopsticks and looked at him eagerly: "what is the cause of death?"


    "Suffocate and die!"


    "Fierce ghosts always kill people!" Xiao Mo Xin evaluation, pick up a mushroom, sent to Yuchi Ming mouth: "go out for an afternoon, must be hungry!"


    Wei Chi Ming looked at Xiao Mo Xin deeply, opened his mouth, put mushrooms in his mouth, and chewed slowly.


    See him eat, Xiao Mo Xin hard and clip some other dishes, sent to his lips.


    Wei Chi Ming will not refuse to come and eat them one by one.


    Xiao moxin''s eyes gradually gathered a strong smile.


    "Say it! What can I do for you? " Swallowing the dishes in his mouth, Wei Chi Ming asks without delay.


    Xiao moxin shook his head seriously: "no! What can I do for you? "


    "Are you sure?"


    "No!" In his peeping eyes, Xiao Mo Xin''s heart, a faint sense of guilty.


    Wei Chi Ming said with a smile but not a smile: "generally speaking, if you don''t pay attention to anything, you have to cheat or steal!"


    Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed.


    This guy, can you give her a good evaluation?


    "Am I so cunning in your heart?" Xiao moxin protested.


    "Cunning..." Wei Chi Ming chewed these two words lightly. For a moment, he gave her a pertinent answer There are indeed some! "


    This guy!


    Can we have a good chat?


    Xiao Mo Xin apricot eyes round stare: "you can not eat!"


    Wei Chi Ming low smile: "is exasperated become angry?"


    "Yes! I''m angry with you Xiao moxin picked up a piece of meat, put it into his mouth and chewed it heavily, as if what he chewed at the moment was not the dishes, but the people around him.


    Wei Chi Ming laughs and raises his hand to touch her soft hair.Xiao Mo Xin head to one side, avoid his fingertips.


    "It seems that you really have no purpose!" Wei Chi Ming changed his tone.


    Although, this possibility is very small.


    "Originally I did not have any purpose, but now I have been wronged by you. If I don''t find some purpose, I seem to be a little sorry. You wronged me once!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face is not red and gasps for breath. He doesn''t feel that what he says is so unreasonable.


    "So?" Wei Chi Ming asked in his spare time, and there was no surprise on his face, as if her reaction was in his expectation.


    "I want to see the bodies of the two people who just died today!" Xiao Mo Xin did not beat around the Bush, directly say their demands.


    "Fox''s tail, it''s coming out so soon?" Wei Chi Ming snorted and laughed, and his banter voice overflowed from his thin lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s cheek turned red and he coughed a little guilty: "I can''t be wronged by you for nothing, right?"


    "You know best whether you are wronged or not!"


    "Naturally, it is unjust!" Xiao Mo Xin hard scalp way, absolutely won''t admit, oneself originally have a plan.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at her stubborn little face and shook his head: "I can''t agree to your request!"


    "Why?"


    "The morgue is full of Yin Qi. It''s not the place you should go as a pregnant person!" Wei Chi Ming spoke unquestionably, with a firm tone and no room for maneuver.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry You know, what I''m not afraid of most is Yin Qi! "


    "This time, that time!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, forehead slide down three black lines.


    Clearly, he was determined not to let her see the corpse.


    "If you don''t let me see the corpses, how can I know if their dead ghosts have been devoured?" Xiao moxin opened his mouth and tried to maximize his rights and interests.


    "Swallowing or not is not your concern. All you have to do now is take good care of your body and our children!" Wei Chi Ming didn''t give in at all, and didn''t want to let her take the risk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C354

    Xiao Mo Xin breath a stagnant, almost a breath did not breathe up: "you do not let me intervene, is ready to catch the ghost?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether the devil catches him or not, as long as he is worthy of his conscience." Wei Chi Ming is calm.


    "How many men in the northern Shang Dynasty were not three wives and four concubines?" Xiao moxin rolled his eyes and said to the point: "even if the men in Wuzhen are afraid of death and dare not take concubines, can you guarantee that they will not continue to expand to the surrounding towns or even the whole northern Shang Dynasty after the fierce ghosts kill the heartless men and fox spirits women in Wuzhen?"


    Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting''s brow is slightly invisible and frowns, and his eyes pass an obvious dignification.


    "If we really get to this point, the people who will die at that time will not be counted in tens of figures, but in thousands, tens of thousands, or even more!" Xiao Mo Xin did not have the slightest sense of joke, looking at Wei Chi Ming: "and once this assumption really happens, the consequence of people''s anxiety all day long is to shake the foundation of the country. I believe that this situation is not what you, the Royal offspring, want to see?"


    "Let''s suppose for a moment, will the name of father appear in the death list soon?"


    "Very likely!" Xiao moxin nodded seriously.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and knocked on her forehead: "in order to see the corpse, you really dare to say anything and pick it up!"


    "I''m just more honest than most people!" Xiao Mo Xin raised his hand and touched the brain door that was knocked by him: "give a frank word, do you let me see the corpse or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming said From a distance, don''t go into the morgue


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin happily should, as long as give her a far look, everything is OK.


    -


    after dinner.


    Wei Chi Ming leads Xiao Mo Xin to the morgue.


    The first step in the morgue outside waiting for the work, see two people come, busy touch out the waist key, open the door.


    Wei Chi Ming leads Xiao Mo Xin and stops about one meter from the main entrance of the morgue.


    They were standing just along the door to see what was going on inside.


    "Can''t you really go in?" Xiao moxin wants to see the situation more clearly.


    "No!" The firm and unquestionable voice overflowed from Wei Chi Ming''s lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin left the next mouth, after all, did not force, so as not to end up a, steal chicken not become erosion rice end.


    Wave away the thoughts in the mind, feel the surrounding breath carefully, for a moment, the pupil suddenly lit up: "found it!"


    Wei Chi Ming naturally knew what she was looking for.


    I didn''t ask. I waited for her to take the initiative.


    "Calculate this fierce ghost, still have a little humanity, at least didn''t devour their ghost, let them disappear in three realms!" Xiao Mo Xin is very gratified way, at least things than she imagined, much better.


    Wei Chi Ming is not as optimistic as she is. In his understanding, when a person dies, he leaves the world after all. As for whether a ghost can be reincarnated or not, it is too vague for him.


    "I think of a good way, can easily catch the ghost!" Xiao moxin''s eyes were shining, and there was a faint meaning of inviting merit.


    Wei Chi Ming frowned: "your body can''t stand it..."


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to waste your mind this time!" Clear what he wants to say, Xiao moxin first step mouth, give him a reassurance.


    Wei Chi Ming looks suspiciously at the person beside her for fear that what she says at the moment is just a so-called "white lie.".


    Xiao Mo Xin saw the worry and concern in his heart, stood on tiptoe, covered his ear, a murmur.


    For a moment


    Wei Chi Ming leaned over and printed a soft kiss on her forehead: "I''ll tell someone to do it now!"


    -


    the next day.


    The streets of Wuzhen, which had been deserted for a long time, suddenly became lively.


    The sound of gongs and drums, the sound of trumpets, never stops.


    A long welcoming procession swaggered along the street.


    The scarlet sedan chair was carried forward by four strong men.


    The groom, who is in his 40s at the head, waved to the people around him with a smile. He was completely fearless. Recently, there have been many dead people in succession.


    The eyes of the people around him were not congratulations, but deep sympathy and regret.


    "Han Yuanwai has so much money, why can''t he think of it all of a sudden?" I don''t know who started first.


    Then, the voices of discussion circulated among the crowd.


    "Who said no? He has a beautiful wife in his family, but it''s still at this juncture. Such a grand concubine is not suicidal!"


    "They may be brave and not afraid of death!"


    "No one in the world is afraid of death!" A skinny woman sneered, and then, mysteriously, lowered her voice and said, "I''ve heard that Mr. Han has been thinking about the daughter of the Zhu family for a long time, and now she''s making other people''s stomachs big. Is it OK if she doesn''t marry home?""But we can''t marry at this juncture. If we can''t do it well, won''t we lose three lives?"


    "This kind of thing, also can only see their fortune!"


    The surrounding people, you a word I a word, the discussion is not lively.


    Han Yuanwai, as the bridegroom, continued to wave to the crowd with a smile.


    Not much


    Huaqiao lives outside Han''s house.


    Mr. Han turned over and dismounted. He went to the flower bridge, lifted the curtain of the sedan chair, reached out and helped out the bride in a red wedding dress.


    Compared with the other bride''s slender, the bride''s figure, slightly bloated.


    "It seems that the bride is really pregnant!"


    "No wonder councillor Han is so impatient to marry someone back home. I''m afraid she''s forcing her to do so."


    "Can we do without coercion? This is a big belly. If it''s produced in my mother''s house, it''s going to be soaked in a pig cage! "


    "Who said no!"


    "It can only be said that it''s self inflicted and can''t live."


    The surrounding people began a new round of discussion.


    Han Yuanwai still seems to be unheard of, leading the bride into Han Fu.


    When the surrounding people saw the direction they were walking, they immediately widened their eyes.


    "A small concubine''s room, even go through the main door!"


    "Isn''t that a way to die?"


    "Yes! I want to die! "


    ¡­¡­


    The people watching the bustle around, the pace of subconscious retreat.


    Because there was an unwritten rule in the northern Shang Dynasty that concubines could only enter through the side door, but now he


    And then I think of all kinds of things that have appeared one after another in recent days. The common people can''t help feeling a little upset. Like they are afraid of something unclean, the onlookers scattered in a crowd.


    The scene, which was still lively a moment ago, immediately became desolate.


    Han Yuanwai, as if unaffected, leads the bride into the new house step by step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C355

    The big red tent is quietly hung on both sides of the bed, embroidered with mandarin duck happy bedding. It is spread flat on the bed, with jujube, peanuts, lotus seeds and longan on the side.


    The bride in red wedding dress, covered with a xipa, sits by the bed and waits for the bridegroom.


    I don''t know how long later, with a creak, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Han Yuanwai, also dressed in red, walks into the wedding room and closes the door.


    "Have you been waiting?"


    The bride didn''t say anything, just nodded her head, as if she was shy.


    Councillor Han laughed heartily and walked to the bedside.


    Reach out and lift a corner of xipa.


    However, without waiting for him to lift the xipa, suddenly, without warning, there was a cold wind, and the red candle burning on the table went out instantly.


    "Who?" Han Yuanwai looked back and looked around warily.


    It''s so dark that there''s no half figure.


    "Strange! No one, how can the candle suddenly go out? " Councillor Han murmured in a low voice, walked to the table, felt the fire fold on one side, and lit the red candle again.


    And four scan a circle, after confirming really nobody, turn around, toward the bedside line again.


    However


    He just walked forward two steps, the red candle behind him went out again without warning.


    Han Yuanwai''s step forward, suddenly froze, slow three beat back, into the eyes, is still empty, no half figure.


    "What, what''s going on?" Councillor Han''s voice trembled slightly. For a moment, he seemed to think of something. He staggered back and fell heavily on the bed.


    The bride on her side is still sitting in the same position, as if she didn''t notice the changes around her.


    "No, no matter you are human or ghost, since you are here, you can come out and meet me honestly. I''ll see if you have three heads and six arms..." Han Yuanwai cried bravely. He looked around with his eyes. He seemed to be on guard. The other party suddenly appeared and killed him.


    But no matter how he called the instrument, in response to him, it was still a room of silence.


    "Am I too sensitive?" For a long time, Han Yuanwai, who had not waited for a response, could not help muttering about his self doubt.


    Arm support and bed surface, slowly get up.


    Step carefully, step by step towards the table.


    Touch the fire fold and try to rekindle the candle.


    However, before the fire break could touch the candle, Han Yuanwai was suddenly entangled by an invisible force. The next second, he was pulled up in the air.


    "Ah! Help! Help... " Councillor Han was in a panic and yelled. His fingertips scratched desperately at his neck, trying to tear the thing tightly around his neck, but he could not catch anything. He could only feel clearly that the oxygen in his chest was less and less, less and less


    The bride, who has been sitting quietly with her bedside, gets up, tears off her xipa and shows a rough face. With a light toe, she flies out to councillor Han like lightning. At the same time, she doesn''t know when the talisman appears in her palm and sticks it to his back.


    In a flash, councillor Han was tied up in mid air and fell to the ground.


    Regardless of the pain, Han Yuanwai instinctively grasped the collar and breathed desperately, as if he wanted to make up for the oxygen he had just lost.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t hurry to leave. Let''s have a good chat!" At the same time, the door was pushed open from the outside, and a group of four entered the wedding room.


    The fierce ghost floating to the corner, his eyes flickered slightly, his body turned into a mass of black smoke, and he wanted to drill out along the window.


    However, as soon as its body touched the window, it was shocked back by a powerful force.


    "Oh! by the way! It seems that I forgot to tell you that after you entered the wedding room, we pasted all the doors and windows around with Rune paper. So, to put it simply... " Xiao Mo Xin smiles and makes up for his unfinished words Now, you can''t escape. You have to talk too. Unexpectedly, you have to talk too! "


    Black smoke smell speech, turn into the appearance of adult again, a pair of scarlet eyes, dead stare at Xiao Mo Xin, as if wish, drink her blood, eat her meat, in order to solve the heart hate.


    The next second, suddenly towards her.


    Xiao Mo Xin pondered to hook the lower lip corner, did not have any action.


    Watching her, with the speed visible to the naked eye, rushed to her face, trying to wrap around her body.


    "If you don''t want to lose your soul, I advise you to give up the idea as soon as possible." Xiao Mo Xin''s voice was light, like a threat, like a reminder: "I have at least eight or nine kinds of Rune paper, no matter which one, it will damage your ghost. Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself!"


    She is too calm, determined words, make fierce ghost want to entangle her action, obviously a meal.


    A few breathing efforts, quickly away from her side.


    Xiao Mo Xin is quite satisfied with it, its knowledge of current affairs for the hero."Why can you see me?" The fierce ghost stares at Xiao Mo Xin. This is the first human who can see it with naked eyes since it died so long.


    How can this make it not frightened, not afraid?


    "I''m a mage!" At least, it was.


    The fierce ghost hears speech, the body violently one quiver: "you are to annihilate me?"


    "To be exact, I will send you to the hell to report. As for the evils you have done in your life, what kind of punishment you should be punished will be decided by the judge." Xiao moxin paced and walked to it step by step: "do you want to go by yourself, or do I want to send you?"


    "The world''s heartless men, and fox spirit women did not kill, I do not go anywhere!" Fierce ghost excited way, a pair of eyes, more scarlet frightening: "I do all kinds of, not evil, but for and I have the same kind of betrayal experience of sisters, a mouth disgust, also let those see the new smile, don''t see the old cry man, regret their choice!"


    "You are not a judge, you are not qualified to judge them!" Xiao Mo Xin hit the nail on the head and said: "even if they lose their wives and destroy other people''s families, time will tell them whether their choice is right or wrong? It''s not up to you to take their lives for the sake of so-called "justice!"


    "They all deserve to die. They are not qualified to live in the world, and they are not qualified to enjoy the happiness of trampling on others!" Li Gui''s twisted face was full of hatred: "one day, when you become the next wife and are killed by your beloved husband, you can really understand my feelings Desperation... "


    "Even if I didn''t experience everything you''ve experienced, I can feel your mood..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C356

    "No! You can''t! " The fierce ghost cut off Xiao moxin''s unfinished words with a sharp voice, and he laughed foolishly. There was too much irony in his laughter: "no one can really realize the despair that I was abandoned and killed by my beloved husband No one can really understand... "


    Xiao Mo Xin gazed at the fierce ghost who was trapped in the madness, and could not help sighing.


    A hateful man must be pitiful.


    "Since you have to think so, I have nothing to say, but have you ever thought that it would be a great pleasure for you to kill them, and how hard it would be for the family who lost them?"


    "This kind of people stay in the world, will only become a disaster, I killed them, their families can be completely free!" Li Gui''s wishful defense.


    In its understanding, killing those ungrateful men, fox spirit women is a great relief and happiness for their families.


    "Stubborn!" In addition, Xiao Mo Xin really can''t think of any words that can better describe what he is doing at the moment.


    The fierce ghost didn''t think so and sneered: "no matter what you say, it can''t change. They''ll die!"


    Xiao moxin looked at her for a moment and said again, "you are the mother of two children. Have you ever thought about what it means for children to lose their parents and relatives?"


    Ghost face crazy smile, suddenly a stiff.


    I can''t help but flash in my mind the elegant faces of my two children.


    The hatred at the bottom of the eye gradually fades away, and is replaced by a deep yearning and sadness.


    Seeing the effect of his words, Xiao moxin continued: "maybe, in your eyes, those heartless men should die, but in their children''s eyes, they are a good father. If you kill them, how can you erase the happiness of those children and their desire for fatherly love?"


    The fierce ghost opens his mouth and wants to explain, but at the thought of the children''s tearful faces and the words about to be uttered, he can''t say anything.


    "Your husband, for the sake of other women, obstinately wants to be with you. For the sake of your children, you are always unwilling to let go. As a result, he became angry and killed you. As revenge, you also killed him and the Chu family who destroyed your family. Your heart, of course, gets the joy of revenge, but have you ever thought about what to do with your two children?" Xiao Mo Xin chose her weakness to avoid her further mistakes: "their grandfather is old, and no one knows whether he can see them grow up; and you not only don''t think deeply about their situation, but also make it over and over again. Who do you deserve to do this for children who are just like them?"


    Fierce ghost staggers back, has been the faith, at this moment, was hit by the scattered.


    It turned out that her so-called "justice" actually existed like a devil in the eyes of those young children.


    It killed their beloved father, at the same time, it also completely destroyed their families, their childhood


    Xiao Mo Xin saw her regret and self denial, and felt a little relieved. At least, in this endless sea of suffering, she turned her head.


    "The mistake has been made, and no matter how much you say now, it will not help; if you want to remedy it, tell me, among the people you killed, have any ghosts been devoured or banned by you?" Xiao Mo Xin asked, strive to all the people who died unjustly, all sent to reincarnation, so as not to regenerate what greasy.


    The ghost was silent for a long time, and said in a quiet voice: "I didn''t devour any ghost, but there are two ghosts in the circle!"


    "Your husband and Chu?" Xiao Mo Xin tries to inquire.


    The fierce ghost nodded and mentioned them, but he still had an indescribable hatred: "the reason why they were forbidden is to torture them slowly and let them know that life is worse than death? What does it mean to be too late to repent? "


    "When is the time to repay each other''s grievances? It''s better to let everything go to the dust than to continue to resent each other!" Xiao moxin persuasion, immediately, the words suddenly changed: "can you tell me, where are their ghosts now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fierce ghost slowly lowered his eyelids and did not speak.


    Xiao Mo Xin is not anxious, give her enough space to ease.


    For a long time


    Fierce ghost raises eyelid afresh: "I take you to go!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin smiles, takes out the cloth bag from the sleeve, and first brings its ghost into it.


    "Done with it?" See she will not wait to put into sleeve, Wei Chi Ming deep voice inquiry.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded: "however, we have to go to a place later!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming has no opinion. From her words, it is not difficult to analyze her purpose.


    Xiao did not expect that he would be so easy to speak, but he was happy to see it.


    On the ground


    Han Yuan gasped like ashes outside, but he had not recovered from the shock.


    Mo Zixuan looked at him pitifully. He rarely glanced at Zhao Quan, who was dressed in a red wedding dress. He said, "how can you say that today you are also a couple, and you can''t help people up!"When Zhao Quan heard the speech, his face turned black.


    "Poof!" Rui''er couldn''t help laughing. When she came into contact with Zhao Quan''s resentful eyes, she coughed and said, "what In fact, I don''t want to laugh, but I can''t help it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Quan.


    It''s better not to explain.


    Mozi Xuan immediately happy, to pistil son thumbs up: "tell the truth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Is it really good that you continue to fuel the fire like this?


    Zhao Quan''s forehead slides down three black lines, and his heart is full of galloping horses.


    You can only blame yourself for your bad luck.


    So many people draw lots, but he has drawn the shortest one, even if he is a woman. As a result, he is still a bride, and in the end, he will be entertained.


    How can we live these days?


    "To tell you the truth, it''s evil of you to be a woman!" The voice falls at the same time, Mo Zi Xuan has already looked after oneself of smile.


    Zhao Quan black face, decisively pull off the bride''s dress, still Mozi Xuan full face.


    Mozixuan disgusted with the side: "your own bad luck, can blame me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Quan I don''t want to talk to you! "


    Voice down, straight out of the wedding room.


    Mozixuan heartless laughter, how to listen, have a strong sense of schadenfreude.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at Mo Zi Xuan, who was overjoyed, and said: "I''m so happy to see other people playing as women. Next time there''s such a good thing, I''ll let you go!"


    "Er ~ ~" Mo Zixuan smiles and froze on the spot.


    Rui''er covered her mouth and snickered.


    Does this mean that you can''t live by doing evil?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C357

    "This joke is not funny at all!" For a long time, Mozi Xuan finally found his voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin seriously retorted: "my appearance, like a joke?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zixuan said I''m going to apologize to him! "


    Voice down, disappeared in the wedding room.


    Looking at his back, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s not early, let''s go too!" Wei Chi Ming said with a smile


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin nodded and looked at her eyes.


    Rui''er is clear. She takes the first two steps and lifts Mr. Han from the ground.


    "Thank you for your cooperation today. Zhu is in the next room. I wish you a happy wedding!" Xiao moxin thanks.


    Councillor Han swallowed saliva and shook his legs. "Can I ask you a question?"


    "You ask!"


    "That, that dirty thing, will it come again in the future?" Han Yuanwai inquired carefully. He was always as bold as heaven. He was really scared to death tonight.


    "No!" Xiao moxin gave him a positive reply and gave him pertinent advice: "even if she won''t come back, it doesn''t mean there won''t be a second or a third There are even more women who are depressed because of men or who have died unjustly. So, if you want to have a clear conscience, you should be kind to your wife, children, old and young! "


    "Write it down! I wrote down... " Councillor Han nodded busily for fear that if he slowed down, the dirty things would entangle him again.


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled next lip Cape: "long night is long, you go busy, we walked first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Wei Chi Ming leads Xiao Mo Xin to a layman in the wedding room.


    Ruier followed.


    When Xing left Han''s house, Xiao Mo Xin thought of something and said to Wei Chi Ming with a smile: "what Now that councillor Han''s legs are weak, can he still have a wedding night? "


    Wei Chi Ming''s face turned black: "don''t you think your focus is off the mark?"


    "Do you have one?" Xiao Mo Xin blinked and saw that his face was obviously a little dark. In order to prevent him from lifting her up, he resolutely changed the subject: "I''m curious, you can take it as nothing to hear!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    -


    it was half an hour later that Xiao moxin and his party found the ghost of Wang Youcai and Chu.


    Two wipe weak, like the wind will be scattered ghost, trembling curled up in the corner, full of panic and fear.


    "If you had known today, why have you had it at the beginning?" Xiao moxin opened her lips and told them their current situation.


    The two ghosts raised their eyes one after the other, looking at the sudden appearance of the crowd. When their eyes touched one side of the wandering ghost, their pupils suddenly shrank.


    Fierce ghost cold hum a, don''t conceal oneself to their scorn and disgust: "calculate your life big, go to hell hell hell to report!"


    Two wipe ghost face across a touch of astonishment, obviously some don''t believe, he heard everything.


    The fierce ghost sneered again. Don''t open your eyelids. It seems that if you look at them for a while, you will dirty your eyes.


    "You heard me right, she let you go!" Xiao moxin opened his mouth at the right time, looked at them in disbelief, and added: "it''s revenge that it has imprisoned you here for so long. If you can be human in your next life, I hope you don''t let history repeat itself!"


    When the two ghosts heard the first half of her words, they felt a touch of joy and the rest of their lives. However, when they heard her next words, all their happiness froze on their faces.


    "You, what do you mean?" Wang Youcai asked in a trembling voice.


    "Literally!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Wang Youcai''s breath stopped, he said again Do you mean that even if we go to hell to report and reincarnate, we may not be able to reincarnate as adults? "


    "Well!" Xiao moxin nodded. He did not know whether he intended it or not. He was in a good mood to help them explain it in detail: "in your life, one is a murderer who kills his own wife, and the other is a bad woman who is aggressive and destroys other people''s families. If there is no accident, you should be reduced to animal husbandry, such as pigs, dogs, flies, mosquitoes and so on. Of course, it all depends on you Your destiny


    Wang Youcai and Chu''s face turned pale when they heard the words.


    They thought that reincarnation would release them, but according to her, reincarnation is only the beginning of punishment.


    "Ha ha..." Feeling their despair, the fierce ghost suddenly burst into laughter, and his eyes burst into tears. For a moment, he gritted his teeth and said in a hateful voice You two black heart, pig dog inferior thing, degenerates into the animal way, is also cheap you


    Wang Youcai''s timid and resentful eyes glared at the fierce ghost, feeling that all this was due to him: "you don''t have to gloat here. Don''t forget how many lives you have on your hands. If we fall into the animal way, you will also follow us!"


    "What''s wrong with your company?" The fierce ghost shrugged his shoulders and said with a big smile: "as long as I can pull you and accompany me to suffer, it''s all worth it!""You, you..." Wang Youcai was impatient and pointed at the fierce ghost. For a long time, he could not say a complete word.


    Xiao moxin shakes his head, for this kind of person who is clearly wrong first, but also unrepentant There is nothing to say.


    "Cut the crap. I''ll send you to hell first. When you get there, you''ll argue slowly!" As the voice fell, Xiao Mo Xin''s wrist moved, and a piece of Rune paper suddenly appeared on his fingertips.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes were quick, and he clasped her wrist: "what are you going to do?"


    "Send them to hell!" Xiao Mo Xin took it for granted.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyebrows suddenly pressed: "forget what I promised you?"


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao moxin smacked her lips. She really forgot.


    But now, if she doesn''t send them to hell to report in person, can she expect them to go by themselves?


    This understanding flashed through his mind at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help looking at Wang You CAI and Chu Shi.


    With the obvious conflict on their face, how can they be willing to report to hell and become a beast?


    "No matter what, you can''t set up an array!" Wei Chi Ming no doubt way, buckle the fingertip of her wrist, slightly tighten.


    Xiao Mo Xin frowned, slightly embarrassed, and looked at the paper in his hand. For a moment, he withdrew his eyes silently.


    When Wei Chi Ming saw this, the solemnity of his eyes dissipated.


    "It''s a performance of meritorious service if you escort them to report to the hell. I''m not sure, the judge will give you a lighter punishment!" Xiao moxin''s eyes turned to the fierce ghost and asked for its advice.


    "Good!" The fierce ghost hooked the corner of his lips, and his voice was a little gloomy: "it doesn''t matter whether he will give them a light punishment, as long as he can make them feel fear, panic and regret, it''s the most important thing!"


    "You wicked woman!" After all, it is from Wang Youcai''s mouth that he endures the abuse for a long time.


    The fierce ghost, as if hearing a big joke, laughs from low to high: "my viciousness is nothing compared with your insidious to the dog men and women?"


    "You..."


    "It''s you who make my two children lose their parents. It''s you who make my two children live in sadness and helplessness in the future. What''s more, it''s you who make my two children see no hope for the future, only confusion!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C358

    Don''t give him a chance to scold again, a voice of accusation, overflow from the lips of fierce ghost.


    Wang Youcai''s retort is that he is stuck in his throat, unable to vomit and swallow.


    If we say that in this impulsive murder, the only one he feels indebted and guilty is his two children and his elderly father.


    "Aren''t you very able to argue? Why don''t you talk now? " The devil sneered.


    At that time, when she married him, she felt that he was honest and honest, but it was not until the moment of death that she realized that some people''s honest external performance, but live in a heart of wolves.


    Just because he didn''t want to live with her, and didn''t want to have a good home, he left her alone. For the sake of the so-called new love, he killed her, and didn''t care about the love between them for so many years.


    Wang Youcai opened his mouth, and in the end, he didn''t say a word.


    "Since there is nothing to say, let''s go and report to the hell with me, so that the judge can judge our crimes well!" The fierce ghost gathers the gloomy smile on the face, the wind is light and the clouds are light.


    It seems that what we are discussing at this moment is not to accept the unknown trial, but just to talk about the weather.


    "No! I''m not going to... " At this moment, Chu, who had never uttered a sound, suddenly shook his head violently and staggered backward I don''t want to report to hell, and I don''t want to be a beast. I don''t want to I don''t want to... "


    "It''s not up to you whether you want it or not!" At the same time, the ghost''s body suddenly turned into a black smoke and wrapped them tightly: "everything starts because of the three of us, and naturally ends because of the three of us!"


    "No! I don''t want to Don''t... " Chu''s fierce struggle, but its ghost is too weak, even if it uses all its strength, it can''t do anything.


    The fierce ghost ignores its call and struggle, twines them and drives towards the ghost road.


    Xiao moxin gazed at the direction of their disappearance for a long time, then withdrew his eyes: "they have gone to the hell to report, let''s go back to the government!"


    "Well!"


    -


    when they returned to the yamen, it was nearly midnight.


    They went back to their rooms, cleaned up and had a rest.


    Xiao Mo Xin heart has doubt, support chin to see Wei Chi Ming: "tomorrow close a case, prepare how to deal with?"


    In order to avoid causing panic and public opinion, it is impossible for him to tell the people truthfully that all things are caused by fierce ghosts. Therefore, he has to think of a way that can not only block youyou''s mouth, but also successfully close the case.


    "I''ve got a lot in my mind!"


    "That''s good!" Xiao Mo Xin yawned and didn''t want to ask.


    Running nearly a day, she now, just want to go back to sleep.


    Wei Chi Ming saw that she was tired. He surrounded her slightly changed waist and said in a soft voice: "tired for a day, go to bed early!"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin soft should sound, in his arms to find a comfortable position, slowly close the eyelids.


    Wei Chi Ming leaned over her forehead and gave her a soft kiss. Immediately, he closed his eyes slowly.


    -


    the next day.


    Go up.


    The people of Wuzhen have gathered outside the Yamen for a long time, trying to find out what kind of three headed and six armed murderer this serial homicide case is?


    In the lobby


    Lord Sun sat on the throne, while Wei Chi Ming sat on one side to listen to his case.


    "Silence Mr. Sun took a picture of the startling wood. When the people outside the door were quiet, he said, "take the prisoner!"


    With his voice down, two yamen escorted a 40 year old middle-aged woman into the hall from the right.


    "Why! Isn''t this the Zhou family, the daughter-in-law of the Li family? "


    "Yes! It''s her


    "How did Lord Sun arrest her? Is she the murderer of this serial murder?"


    "No way. She looks so thin. Could she kill so many people?"


    "You haven''t heard of a saying that people can''t judge their appearance and the sea can''t be measured!"


    "If the guess is true, her heart is really poisonous!"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole hall is very noisy when people talk about you and me.


    "Silence Mr. Sun once again photographed the startling wood.


    The crowd outside the gate was silent. No matter how many questions they had in mind, they had to be suppressed.


    "Who is kneeling below?"


    "Report back to Mr. Sun, Zhou, the wife of the people!" Zhou''s mouth was neither humble nor haughty, and there was no sign of confusion on his face.


    Lord Sun put his fingertips on the startling wood and asked, "why do you want me to arrest you here?"


    "I don''t know!" Zhou said calmly.


    Sun was not surprised by her words. He asked in a deep voice, "where are you on April 18 this year, around Xu Shi, the day your husband died?""Report back, my Lord, the people''s wife is at home!"


    "Who can testify?"


    "At that time, there was no one else in the family except the women and young children!" Zhou''s eyelids drooped slightly, looking at the ground below her knees, as if there was something charming there that made her unable to move her eyes.


    "But why did someone see you at the entrance of xixiangkou on April 18, around Xu Shi?" Mr. Sun questioned.


    When Chou heard the words, he put his fingertips on his knees and trembled a little, but his face showed a little bit: "I think it must be the other side''s eyes, wrong person!"


    "I don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin!" Mr. Sun heavily took a picture of the startling wood: "the pass on certificate!"


    "Yes The Yamen servant answered and walked out of the hall.


    After a while, he came back with a young man about 20 years old.


    "Cao min Zhang San, I''d like to meet you!"


    "No gift!"


    "Thank you Zhang San thanks and raises his eyelids.


    "Truthfully, have you ever seen the Zhou family at the entrance of xixiangkou on April 18 this year Mr. Sun asked.


    Mr. Zhang nodded: "report back, my Lord! That day, Cao min did see Zhou. At that time, she was in a panic. Cao min wanted to ask what happened, but before Cao min got close to her, she disappeared quickly at the entrance of the alley! "


    "You lie!" "I didn''t show up there that day. You must have seen the wrong person because of the dark night," he said


    "The grass people are absolutely right!" Zhang San vowed: "the grass people have always been very good in their eyes, especially in looking at people. They have the ability to never forget. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the boss of the grass people!"


    Hearing this, sun turned to Zhou: "what else do you want to explain?"


    "People''s wives have never been there!" Zhou''s teeth, immediately, cold voice insisted: "if according to the adult''s meaning, then Wuzhen in recent months, the people who died, are killed by women?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C359

    "The rest of the people, there are other murderers. Don''t try to confuse the public!" Can''t master sun see her mind, and just say: "this time, the case you are involved in is the murder of your husband and Qian''s family!"


    "The people''s wife has been devastated by the loss of her relatives. Instead of seeking justice for her husband in time, the adults still accuse the people''s wife of being a murderer without any evidence. How can you make the people''s wife feel embarrassed?" A moment ago, Zhou, who was calm and happy, burst into tears: "there are old women and young women. If you let them go to prison, how can they live?"


    As soon as she said this, all the people around the door began to murmur.


    It''s like I''m really afraid of wronging a good man.


    "Silence Lord Sun took a picture of the startling wood. After all the people were quiet, he spoke again: "if there is no evidence, how can I order someone to detain you?"


    There was a momentary pause in Zhou''s wailing, and then he continued to wail.


    "Pass on your work!"


    As Mr. Sun''s voice fell, the work of Wuzuo, who had been waiting outside the door, came into the hall with a tray.


    "Present the evidence of Li Xuan and Qian''s crime scene!"


    "Yes In response, he quickly stepped forward, handed the tray in his hand to master Jiang, and then respectfully retreated to one side.


    Mr. Jiang turned back and put the tray in front of Mr. Sun.


    Mr. Sun Hung his head, picked up a yellow sachet in the tray, and shook it gently within the reach of Zhou''s eyes: "Zhou! Do you recognize this sachet


    Zhou''s pupil is not visible, shrink down, eyelids slightly droop: "people''s women do not recognize it!"


    Mr. Sun looked sideways at Mr. Jiang.


    Master Jiang knew it and walked out of the hall quickly.


    After a while, carrying another tray from the outside fold back.


    "since as like as two peas, you can''t tell me how you can explain to the official that the two other pieces of the needle and thread that you found in your house, which are exactly the same as those in the official''s hands, how to make and how to make them," Mr. Sun raised his arm slightly and threw the sachet in his palm in front of Zhou: "don''t tell me, it''s just a coincidence?"


    Master Jiang paced, stopped in front of Zhou, bent down and put the tray in front of her.


    three as like as two peas, they are very conspicuous.


    Zhou''s fingertips trembled slightly and grabbed the sachet on the ground: "big, adult! Even as like as two peas, they are not all women''s wives.


    "I don''t shed tears when I don''t see the coffin!" Mr. Sun took a big picture of him: "take Mr. Li!"


    "Yes The Yamen servant answered and walked out of the hall quickly. After a while, he came back with an old man about 60 years old.


    Seeing the visitors, Zhou''s eyes crossed with an obvious panic.


    Bursts of cold, spread from the depths of her body.


    "The grassroots kowtow to your excellency!" Li raised his clothes and knelt down.


    Mr. Sun quickly raised his hand and said, "don''t be polite, Mr. Li. Just stand up!"


    "Thank you


    Mr. Sun didn''t continue to exchange greetings. He turned to the main topic: "can Mr. Li recognize the sachet in front of Zhou?"


    "My Lord! The grassroots know it


    Hearing this, Zhou''s face turned pale.


    "Say it Mr. Sun motioned.


    "Lord Hui, this sachet is owned by Chou, the daughter-in-law of CaoMing. Whether it''s sewing, workmanship or ingredients, it''s all done by her alone. There''s absolutely no similar sachet in Wuzhen!" Mr. Li replied truthfully, but there was a heavy sadness in his eyes.


    Son died, daughter-in-law has become a murderer, a good home, is completely over.


    The sun adult Mou Guang, turn to Zhou Shi afresh: "now, what do you still have to say?"


    "That is, even if the sachets are owned by the people''s wives, they can not prove that the people''s wives are the murderers!" Zhou''s fingertips on his knees slowly tightened and struggled to defend.


    Mr. Sun''s eyes were shining, and he turned to one side.


    He made it clear and stepped forward: "report back to you. During the autopsy, some dandruff was found between Qian''s fingernails. It belongs to the killer''s dandruff!"


    As his voice fell, people''s eyes fell on Zhou''s body.


    Zhou''s body shook to shake, directly slumped to sit with the ground.


    Lord Sun winked at the Yamen servant who was close to the Zhou family.


    The Yamen servant walked quickly to the side of Zhou''s body, bent down and pulled out her palm hidden in her sleeve. On the back of her left hand, there were four white scratches left by the scar.


    "Up to now, I still need to order people to carry Qian''s body up. Do you want to compare it?"


    All the strength of Zhou''s disguise completely collapsed at this moment.


    Tears in the eyes, down the corner of the eye one by one.


    Seeing that she didn''t retort, the onlookers were in an uproar.


    Obviously, there is something unexpected about this result.


    "I didn''t expect that she was so cruel as a weak woman!""She killed her husband and Qian. Who killed the others?"


    "She didn''t kill them all by herself, did she?"


    "It should not be possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people are eager to know whether the killers are the same when they die so many people in succession?


    "Silence Mr. Sun took a picture to stop the public''s comment: "Zhou is only suspected of killing Li Xuan and Qian. As for the death of others, it has nothing to do with her!" Seeing that the common people are going to speak again, Mr. Sun has already said one step at a time: "if it is not said that there is a connection between the two, then it can only be said that Zhou wants to hide the truth from the world through public opinion, but she forgets that the net of heaven is wide and the net is wide and the net is clear."


    "Since Zhou didn''t kill anyone else, who was the murderer?"


    "Yes! Who is the murderer of others? "


    "Why not? It''s all other people''s wives, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another inquiry, from the lips of the people overflow.


    Mr. Sun took a picture and said: "at the beginning, Wang Youcai killed the Zhou family. This scene happened to be seen by a woman who had been hurt by her feelings. She felt that all the ungrateful men in the world should die, and so should the women who destroyed other people''s families. On impulse, she killed Wang Youcai and the Chu family. In the process, she had the pleasure of killing people To start a chain of crimes! " At this point, Mr. Sun''s voice slightly stopped, and his eyes seemed to have swept over Wei Chi Ming. Seeing that he looked the same, he continued: "and in the chase last night, she fell off the cliff, and there was no skeleton left!"


    All the people looked at each other.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that the serial killer in Zhenwu town died like this.


    Mr. Sun raised his hand and quietly wiped some cold sweat on his forehead.


    He is not good at lying in his life, but now, he has to make up white lies to cover up the truth. Otherwise, once it comes out that fierce ghosts kill people, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C360

    "My Lord, why did you conclude that the couple of dogs and men were killed by the people''s wives? Instead of being a chivalrous woman who hated dog men and women, just like other dead people? " Chou, who was in a good mood, raised his hand and wiped away the tears on his cheek: "I hope that before the death of the woman, the adults can make the woman understand!"


    "Good! I will satisfy your wish


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Zhou kowtowed and felt that he could die without regret.


    "A total of 49 people died in this serial homicide. All of them died of suffocation, but there are many ways to die of suffocation, and the appearance of each is different..." At this point, Mr. Sun pondered for a moment, and thought that it would be better to give examples to express clearly. As soon as this understanding came out, he immediately changed the subject of the story For example, Feng''s throat was strangled and strangled, so obvious pinching marks appeared on her neck. Your husband Li Xuan and Qian''s were covered with pillows. The best evidence is that they inhaled the fluff in the nasal cavity. As for the other 46 people, they died of suffocation without any trauma! "


    After hearing his analysis, Zhou said with a bitter smile: "the people''s wife is convinced, the people''s wife confesses!"


    "Can you tell me why you want to kill them?" If only because of Li Xuan''s insistence on concubine, it should not be so.


    Zhou did not answer, but slowly raised his sleeves.


    They fixed their eyes and saw that her arms were crisscrossed with scars, like countless centipedes circling.


    Disgusting and chilling.


    "These injuries, but Li Xuan hit?" Lord Sun''s anger rose out of thin air.


    The man who beat women is really damned.


    "Yes Zhou nodded his head and said in a sad voice: "Min Fu and Li Xuan are the orders of their parents and the words of the matchmaker. Even if they don''t have deep feelings, they are poorer. Fortunately, we respect each other as if we were friends. Later, we have a pair of children, and we are happy, but..." Zhou''s smile was bitter, and his eyes flickered with tears Since he started a small business and made a little money, everything has changed. He either dislikes the women''s rough skin or the women''s lack of femininity, so he plays outside. But in order for the children to have a complete family, the women have to work hard to endure. They thought that the family would not break up, but the reality tells them that all the forbearance is just a mistake, It''s a big mistake... " Zhou''s chuckles were full of bitterness and hatred All the forbearance of the people''s wife only contributed to his arrogance. The former respect for each other was gone, and it was replaced by disgust and disgust. Later, because of Qian''s appearance, it turned into beating one after another Later, Wuzhen began to die one after another. The people''s wives thought that people like them should die, so... " Zhou slowly raised his hands Through the public opinion and the people''s panic, the women of the people cover the couple who are playing outside and drunk with pillows to death. "


    The women who watched all felt sad and sighed, but more sympathy.


    In the northern Shang Dynasty, a woman married a man for a lifetime. She had to endure happiness or misfortune. Otherwise, once she was retired, her mother and family would not be able to raise their heads.


    "If things can be done over again, women of the people will make the same choice!" Zhou''s effort Yang Gao cheek, even if is dead, also does not want to let oneself be too embarrassed.


    Mr. Sun doesn''t comment much on her choice, but


    "Have you ever thought about what to do with your children when you are all dead?"


    "Only when they die can their children live happily!" Chou gritted his teeth and said with hatred: "at first, he only beat a woman, but later, under Qian''s instigation, he even beat his own children. Even if this kind of man died a thousand or ten thousand times, it''s not a pity to die!"


    Mr. Sun sighed. He could not help but sympathize with this kind of woman.


    After all, it is an eternal law that the murderer pays for his life.


    "Anyway, you shouldn''t kill people!"


    "People''s wives don''t regret it!" Zhou slowly climbed up and straightened his back: "adult sentence, no matter what the outcome, the women are calm to accept it!"


    Mr. Sun sighed in silence again. As soon as he was about to pronounce the sentence, he saw Wei Chi Ming, who was on the side of the audience, standing up. His words were stuck in his throat.


    "Zhou''s murder is a heinous crime, but for the sake of the cause and the child''s youth, he was sentenced to ten years'' imprisonment. If there is no bad performance during the ten years, he will be released and reunited with his family." Wei Chi Ming pronounced a sentence in a deep voice, giving her a chance to reform.


    Zhou, who has been asked and chopped by qiuhou, suddenly hears that he doesn''t have to die, and the whole person is stunned on the spot.


    It seems that all this is just a false illusion.


    "Zhou! Not yet, thank you Mr. Sun reminded me.


    Zhou came back and kowtowed in a hurry: "thank you for not killing me, thank you for not killing me..."


    In the eyes of the people looking at Wei Chi Ming, they couldn''t help but have more sincere admiration.I deeply feel that the rumors are not credible.


    Who said that today''s three princes are indifferent and inhumane? It''s just the opposite.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t stop much and went out along the back door of the hall.


    Mr. Sun then took a picture and said in a deep voice, "from today on, any man who beats a woman can come here to report to the official. The official will be punished severely!"


    "Good!" The surrounding women cheered in unison. This rule is undoubtedly a protective umbrella for these soft women.


    "Back out!" Mr. Sun.


    -


    "miss! In fact, the Zhou family is very poor! " Hiding in the back hall, rui''er can''t help muttering.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at her: "she is really pitiful, but she used the wrong way to protect herself and her children!"


    In the end, she not only failed to protect her children, but also made them live in a family without love.


    This is not lucky for young children.


    Rui''er frowned: "but what else can she do to protect herself and her children?"


    "Wooden head!" Xiao moxin knocked on her head: "with children and from, than she impulse to kill the strong!"


    "That said, how can a woman afford two children?" Rui''er mumbles that what she says is too easy.


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye: "don''t try, how to know can''t?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C361

    Rilmer.


    If you don''t try, how do you know you can''t?


    Such a simple problem can often be ignored by most people.


    It''s not that they are not brave enough, but in the northern Shang Dynasty, the women who were abandoned by men will only become jokes. How many women can really bear the strange eyes of others, and strive to survive with their children?


    But


    If you have to make a choice between striving to survive and impulsive killing, maybe the former will be better than the latter. After all, no matter how hard it is, no matter how hard it is, as long as you can protect your loved family, I believe everything is worth it.


    "Miss! You are right. Nothing is more important than to live well and come here! " Rui''er nodded in agreement, and then firmly said: "no matter what you encounter in the future, I will listen to you. I will not abandon myself. I will try my best to find a way to happiness and light!"


    "It''s so teachable!" Xiao moxin patted her shoulder happily. The next second, her smile was like a flower around her neck: "you just said this, but you are hinting me that you want to get married?"


    Rui''er blushed: "Miss..."


    "Oh! You blush Xiao Mo Xin joked and asked, "are you shy?"


    "No slaves, no maidservants!"


    "Really not?" Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile.


    "I won''t tell you Rui''er stamped her feet, covered her face and trotted away.


    Looking at her back, Xiao Mo Xin could not help but "tut tut" two times, fingertips gently whirled in her chin: "there is a situation, there must be a situation..."


    "What are you muttering about?" Wei Chi Ming, who came out of the hall, stopped beside her.


    Xiao Mo Xin side eye: "nothing big, just feel, pistil son may have something to hide from me!"


    Wei Chi Ming, noncommittal, pulled the corner of his lips, reached out, held her fingertips, and walked toward the backyard: "it''s not to let you rest in the room. How did you come here?"


    "It''s boring to stay in the room, so I come out to exercise my muscles and bones. Unconsciously, I come here!" Then, thinking of what, Xiao Mo Xin looked up at Wei Chi Ming: "the law of the northern Shang Dynasty is to kill people to pay for their lives, but you are only sentenced to ten years'' imprisonment this time. You are not afraid of the empress''s people, taking the opportunity to make trouble?"


    "The legal principle is nothing more than human feelings. When this matter returns to Beijing, I will personally report it to my father. It will be OK!"


    "That''s good!" Xiao moxin could see that the emperor was partial to him. He believed that as long as he told the whole story in detail, the emperor would not say anything more: "right! It''s over here. When shall we leave for Beijing? "


    "What else do you want to go to Wuzhen?" Wei Chi Ming didn''t reply.


    Xiao Mo Xin pupil drops Liu Liu of turn a circle: "you this plan, take me to walk around?"


    "Well!"


    "Let''s go and have some delicious food." Xiao moxin''s eyebrows curved and said without hesitation: "the flavor of Wuzhen''s special dishes is very good. Before we go back to Beijing, let''s eat it again!"


    "Greedy cat!" Wei Chi Ming spoiled and joked, then asked with a smile, "what else do you want to go? Or a place to play? "


    "No!"


    "Good! We''re going to eat all over Wuzhen tonight, and we''ll leave for Beijing tomorrow morning! "


    "Good!"


    -


    "running so fast, robbing people?" As soon as Mozi Xuan came out of the yard, he saw rui''er running from far to near.


    Rui''er stopped not far away from him, lowered his head, and wanted to wipe from his side.


    Mozixuan picked the tip of her brow, stretched out her hand, and stopped her way: "how do you think you are strange, but what''s the matter?"


    "No!" Rui''er didn''t look up, just spewed out two words.


    Mozixuan looked at her behavior, only feel more and more strange, can''t help looking at her seriously: "are you sure you didn''t lie?"


    "Well!" Rui''er frowned slightly and looked at his arm in front of him: "Mr. Mo! I feel a little tired. I want to go back to my room and have a rest! "


    By implication, can you let the maidservant in?


    Mo Zixuan didn''t seem to recognize her meaning, and he didn''t mean to withdraw his arm. Instead, he suddenly bent down and tilted his head to look at her drooping cheek.


    At this time, interest came.


    "You blush!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Rui''er only felt a "boom" sound, and her face was burning like a fire.


    "Slaves and maidservants don''t blush!" Pistil son stammers, there is no silver 300 Liang here, raise hand to cover cheek again.


    "Poof!" Mo Zixuan sneered, stretched out his fingertips, and stirred up her chin: "you blush, you can almost cook the eggs. Fortunately, you mean to be duplicative here?"


    His hot fingertips made rui''er feel like an electric shock. She stepped back in a hurry to avoid his fingertips and distance from each other.


    "Slaves and maidservants are scarce. If you want to go back to your room and have a rest, you can help yourself!" The voice falls, then wants to walk into the courtyard from his left side.When did mozixuan see such an interesting woman? At this moment, she will not be let go easily.


    Raise your hand and stop her again.


    "It''s OK to go back to my room and have a rest, but before that, you have to tell me what happened just now. I don''t know what happened. Let me have a good time!" Mozi Xuan asked a little bit about the eight trigrams.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    She really didn''t want to talk to him.


    "No?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mozi Xuan was not angry either. He said with a smile: "otherwise, I''ll go and ask your lady in person?" Pistil corner of the mouth mercilessly a draw, really want to kick him into stinky ditch.


    "Just now, nothing really happened. The reason why the maidservant blushed was that when she came back, she ran in a hurry, so she blushed!" Pistil son patience son explanation, for fear that he doesn''t believe a kind, and busy put out a pair of, quite sincere look.


    "Well, why are you running so fast?" Mozixuan obviously didn''t believe her.


    Rui''er''s mind revolved quickly. Then, she said quietly, "the master and the young lady are talking in secret. I feel that I''m a bit out of the way there, so I''ll come back first!"


    "Really?"


    "More real than real gold!" Rui''er nodded solemnly, with a sincere look.


    Mozixuan looked her up and down again, intuition told him, she certainly did not tell the truth.


    Rui''er was peeped at by him. She felt guilty, but she had to straighten her back and bear his eyes.


    For a long time


    When rui''er is about to be unable to bear his quest, he finally takes back his eyes slowly.


    Rui''er was relieved.


    "Since your lady doesn''t need you, come with me." Put down this words, Mo Zixuan turns around and turns back to the yard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C362

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, rui''er thought she had heard it wrong, but looking at his straight forward steps, she couldn''t help following up I want to have a rest


    "At this time, there is still a period of time before lunch break. If you don''t want to miss lunch, you''d better keep it and go to sleep after noon." Mozi Xuan stretched out his hand, and the two brothers hooked her fragrant shoulder: "there are two clothes in my room that haven''t been cleaned. Why don''t you use this space to help me wash them out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    She guessed, he told her to be ready.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your consent!" Mozi Xuan board nail, hook her fragrant shoulder, straight toward his room line.


    Rui''er takes a deep breath and depresses her depression.


    He told himself secretly that he would not have to wait on him after he returned to the capital for a few more days.


    -


    night is as cool as water.


    Wei Chi Ming and his party went out of the Yamen.


    In order to avoid becoming a shining light bulb, rui''er is a little backward in self-knowledge, and moves forward with Mo Zixuan and others.


    "Tomorrow morning I''ll leave for Beijing, even if I don''t have a rest, I''ll come out and make a fool of myself!" Make complaints about Mo-tse''s own family. Wang''s family is really heterosexual and inhumanity.


    Rui''er glanced at him: "if this is heard by Miss, she will fix you!"


    "Cut! If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. How can she know it? " Mozi Xuan sneered, naturally.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Quan.


    It seems that I have been ignored.


    Rui''er tilted her head and said seriously: "if you speak ill of miss again, I will tell you!"


    "Damn it Mozi Xuan burst thick, a hold her a wisp of hair: "you are threatening me?"


    "I''m just telling the truth!" Rui''er reached out and took back her hair. She added: "in the eyes of the maidservant, miss is the most important!"


    The implication is that people who speak ill of the young lady are all bad people.


    Mo Zixuan was very angry and laughed: "I found that your little girl''s courage is growing day by day. Are you going to ride on my head in a few days?"


    "If you don''t mind!" Rui''er murmured in a low voice. When she saw his black face, she quickly changed her voice with a dry smile: "I''m just saying it casually!"


    "Is it?" Mozi Xuan spoke darkly.


    "Er ~ ~" rui''er''s scalp was numb, and a bad feeling rose in her heart: ~ ~ what I''m going to ask if Miss needs anything. I won''t go along with you. Let''s go first


    The voice falls, then wants the sole of the foot to spread the oil to escape.


    However, don''t wait for her to step forward, Mo Zixuan is already quick in eyes and hands. He reaches out his hand first and brings her back.


    "Your recent skin is really itchy!" Mo Zixuan pulled the corners of his lips, and under rui''er''s frightened gaze, he said again: "if you don''t mind, I can help you ''scratch''!"


    "I don''t mind! I don''t mind very much Rui''er is in a hurry, for fear that the answer will be slow. He really does it in person. At that time, isn''t she going to cry without tears.


    Regardless of her worried look, Mozi Xuan was so light that he said, "I know that you always like to say right and wrong, so, if you mind, it means you don''t mind!"


    Pistil son smell speech, careful liver not from shake shake shake.


    "Lord mo Brother mo Master mo I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me for not remembering the villains Rui''er wants to cry without tears. She deeply feels that it is safer to stay away from him in the future.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not generous, I''m very small!" Speaking, mozixuan holding her arm slightly too high, forced her to look at it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Can we have a pleasant chat.


    Looking at her little face, Mo Zixuan couldn''t see a smile.


    The longer I get along with her, the more I feel that the expression on her steamed bun like face should not be too rich.


    In the process of moving forward, Xiao moxin realized that the people behind him didn''t keep up.


    Looking back with a little doubt, by the light of the lanterns around, I can see that rui''er is being carried by Mozi Xuan like a chicken.


    Corner of the mouth, a violent twitch.


    Every time.


    Isn''t he tired?


    Xiao Mo Xin silently Tucao in his heart, make complaints about him, and look at Wei Chi Shen: "I think we should go first, and we won''t have to wait for them!"


    So as not to delay them and flirt with each other.


    Wei Chi Ming looked back and agreed to nod: "Hmm! Good share! "


    At least in this way, each other has no light bulbs.


    After reaching a consensus, Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming did not stop, but disappeared in the bustling crowd.


    When rui''er thought of asking for help, she fixed her eyes and looked around. There was still her own young lady."Wang Ye and Miss Xiao, go first!" Like seeing her mind, Zhao Quan kindly reminded her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Is she completely abandoned?


    Looking at her small face, which seems to be full of tears in the next second, Mo Zixuan snorted and laughed, which pot doesn''t open, which pot stimulates her: "you regard your young lady as the most important existence in her life, but you don''t seem to be very important in her life!"


    Pistil son smell speech, the small face like steamed bun, twinkle into a ball in an instant.


    Mo Zixuan seemed to think that it was not enough, and continued to stimulate her: "when your young lady saw that you were caught by me, she turned around and left without asking. It can be seen that you, a little girl, are in her mind..."


    "You mustn''t speculate on the young lady''s mind!" Don''t wait for his voice to fall, Rui Er fierce way, apricot eyes round stare at him: "young lady to slave how, slave heart is clear, don''t need you to stir up dissension here!"


    "Do you forget where you are now? How dare you attack me? " Mouth said, Mozi Xuan evil full of fun, shaking arm, let her do flying.


    Rui''er reaches for his arm and tries to stabilize her body.


    Angrily staring at him, in his disapproval of the eyes, arm suddenly force, head up at the same time, mouth, heavily bite on his wrist.


    Mozixuan eat pain, grasp her fingertips subconsciously release.


    At the moment of recovering freedom, rui''er didn''t rush to escape, but raised her foot and kicked towards his most vulnerable place.


    Mozixuan didn''t expect that she had a back move. She couldn''t dodge for a moment and was kicked by her.


    In a flash, an unspeakable pain spread from somewhere, and the body bent uncontrollably.


    Rui''er was startled. Unexpectedly, she was kicked by herself: "that You, you can''t blame the maidservant, if you want to blame, blame your bad mouth, and What''s more, evasion is inflexible! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C363

    Mozi Xuan smell speech, gas want to curse, but at the moment, but pain can only stuffy hum.


    Zhao Quan, looking at Mo Zixuan with twelve sympathetic eyes, flashed six big words in his mind: don''t die, don''t die!


    "Why don''t I give you a hand?" Zhao Quan quite tactful mouth, for fear of stimulating some of his fragile nerves.


    Mo Zixuan''s breath stagnated, but he didn''t look at it. Zhao Quan, a "kind-hearted" man, took a deep breath and tried to suppress the pain.


    "Come here, I''ll never kill you!" The voice of Yin measurement overflowed from Mo Zixuan''s lips word by word, which had the meaning of swallowing her alive.


    Rui''er was so excited that she stepped back in a hurry: "I and I have said that I can''t blame you for this..."


    "You mean, I''ve done it for myself?" Mo Zixuan molars his teeth. If he can''t walk normally because of the pain, he will grab her for the first time and put her in the water to make her sober.


    Looking at his cannibal eyes, rui''er swallowed her saliva, retreated, retreated


    "That I suddenly remembered that I would not go shopping with you if I had not packed my luggage properly The voice falls, don''t wait for his reaction, turn round then press to come when the road turns back.


    Mozixuan subconsciously want to catch her back, but just step forward, can''t help but take a breath, can only watch her, little by little disappear in their line of sight.


    "You''d better pray that you won''t be caught by me, or I''ll have to spank you!" The vicious voice overflowed from Mozi Xuan''s lips.


    One side of Zhao Quan, silently don''t open eyelids, to his distorted look, can''t bear to look directly at.


    -


    the next day.


    Rui''er gets into Xiao Mo Xin''s room early and keeps her by her side.


    See, the nth time, around their own around Rui Er, Xiao Mo Xin finally can''t help asking: "say it! What have you done? "


    Pistil son heart a sudden, dry smile: "slave, maidservant can do what bad thing!"


    "Tell me about it. Last night, we went out together. At last, why did you go back to the Yamen alone?" Xiao Mo Xin changed a train of thought to ask.


    Last night, after she had enough to eat and drink, she met Mo Zixuan and Zhao Quan, and asked them to know that rui''er went back to the government first.


    I was going to ask what happened, but seeing Mo Zixuan''s face as good as Bao Gong''s, I gave up the idea of asking. Now, rui''er''s abnormal performance tells her that something must have happened last night, something she doesn''t know.


    Rui''er''s face was slightly stiff. Immediately, she lowered her eyelids: "it suddenly occurred to me that my luggage had not been packed properly, so I went back to the Yamen to clean it up first!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin sneered: "please lie next time, find a relatively speaking, not so easy to expose!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "Yesterday afternoon, when you packed your bags, I was right next to you. I knew very well if there was any omission!" Xiao Mo Xin gently opened the cherry lips, with great, let her die to understand the meaning.


    Pistil son dry pulled next labial horn, for a time, the head hangs lower.


    Xiao moxin walked to her side and put her arm on her fragrant shoulder: "are you going to tell me the truth? Or do you want me to ask Mo Zixuan himself? "


    Pistil son smell speech, brush of lift eyelid: "young lady......"


    "You''re going to say it yourself?" Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile, ignoring the tangled color on her face.


    Rui''er bit her lower lip and lowered her eyelids again.


    Xiao moxin waited for a few breaths and took back her arm on her fragrant shoulder. Man said methodically: "forget it! I''d better go to Mo Zixuan and ask about the situation! "


    The voice falls, make an effort to walk toward the door.


    "Miss! No Rui''er is very excited. She hugs her arm in a hurry. Her eyeground has a hint of pleading.


    Xiao Mo Xin pick eyebrow: "you don''t want to say, I have some curiosity, don''t ask Mozi Xuan, I ask who?"


    Rui''er opened her mouth in silence. For a moment, she twisted and said: "that I said, "don''t laugh!"


    "I promise not to laugh!" Xiao Mo Xin a face sincerity assurance, also let her unload atrium.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be lying, rui''er made a little tangle, and then huff and puff: "last night, maid The slave kicked him


    "That''s it?"


    "Well!" Ruier nodded.


    Xiao Mo Xin fingertips in the jaw gently whirl, eyeground across a touch, as if thinking: "this foot, I''m afraid it''s not simple?"


    Pistil son pretty face, no reason a red, for a long time, gently nod.


    Xiao Mo Xin thought slightly rotation, keen to grasp the key point: "kick the second of his family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er Well


    "Poof!" Xiao Mo Xin did not have the image to smile aloud: "no wonder, last night his face will be so black, so smelly!"Rui''er broke down and said, "miss! You don''t laugh


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help it at the moment!" Xiao Mo Xin coughed and tried to bear the smile on his lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "No! I can''t help it Xiao moxin waved her hand to rui''er. She didn''t wait for her to react. What''s the meaning of her words? She laughed out first: "I suddenly sympathized with Mo Zixuan. He is very good at martial arts and can be kicked to the point by you. How unlucky is he?"


    While speaking, Xiao Mo Xin could not help laughing wildly.


    It was Mozi Xuan who bullied rui''er before they separated, but when they left, the style of painting changed. If she had known that, she would not have gone ahead with Wei Chi Ming. She would have moved a bench and watched the fun.


    Rui''er is covered with black thread with Xiao Mo Xin''s smile. She wants to dig a hole to get in.


    For a long time


    Xiao Mo Xin finally stopped laughing and patted rui''er''s shoulder with a little apology. Then, he turned to the topic: "so, you are following me in the morning to prevent Mozi Xuan from settling accounts after autumn?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    "Don''t worry! I will protect you Xiao Mo Xin and her brother wrapped around her fragrant shoulder and encouraged: "if he bullies you again in the future, you''re welcome. Kick hard. I''ll protect you after kicking!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Listen, why is it so weird?


    "Yes! You haven''t told me how he pissed you off? " Xiao Mo Xin remembers the key point later. With her understanding of rui''er, if she doesn''t annoy her, she won''t do such an impulsive thing.


    Referring to this, rui''er couldn''t help bulging her cheek: "last night you left with the Lord first. He had to say that the maidservant was not important in your heart, so you left first, regardless of the maidservant. The maidservant bit him in a hurry and gave him a kick by the way!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C364

    "Well done!" Xiao moxin praises him and squints. He doesn''t expect that mozixuan dares to sow dissension behind his back. Thanks to her, she also deliberately creates opportunities for him. In the end, people don''t appreciate him at all.


    As soon as this understanding came out, Xiao moxin thought to himself that he would have to repent in the future.


    I''m sorry.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that my young lady would agree with her so much.


    "Remember, if he dares to stir up the feelings between our master and servant in the future, he will try his best to kick to death. I''ll give you support!" She doesn''t believe it. He dares to turn the world upside down.


    Rui''er looked at her serious face, and her lips rose slowly: "good!"


    "Sneeze!"


    Mozixuan, who is checking the carriage outside the yamen, sneezes heavily.


    He raised his hand, rubbed his nose, and muttered in a low voice: "which one is not a killer, cursing me?"


    -


    sitting in the corner of the carriage, rui''er encounters Wei Chi Ming''s unhappy eyes for the nth time, and her heart is full of galloping horses.


    She doesn''t want to be the light bulb between them, but she doesn''t want to be caught by mozixuan and abused.


    So, in mental pressure, and physical pressure, she decided to choose the former.


    In the long suffering, the carriage finally stopped by a stream.


    "Lord! It''s a long time from here to the next town. Would you like to stop here for lunch first? " Zhao Quan asked about his voice, which came from outside the car curtain.


    Wei Chi Ming lifted up the car curtain and looked at the sky outside. He found that it was already noon before he knew it.


    "Find a big tree and stop!" Wei Chi Ming explained.


    "Yes Zhao Quan answered, shook the reins again, and carried the carriage forward slowly.


    After a while, the carriage stopped again.


    Rui''er lifts up the car curtain for the first time and goes out to avoid being disliked by the Lord again.


    Don''t think, just jump out of the carriage, then see a smelly face of Mozi Xuan.


    "Er ~ ~" pistil son heart a sudden, don''t know oneself now climb back to carriage, still have time?


    "Are you going to go by yourself? Or do I carry you? " Mozi Xuan''s gloomy voice sounded at the right time.


    Pistil son scalp a hemp, the body subconsciously toward the car help to rely on.


    "Since you are so ignorant of current affairs, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Mouth said, mozixuan arm a stretch, directly will she volley up.


    Rui''er opens her mouth subconsciously and wants to scream, but she is covered by her lips.


    "Your lady is still sleeping. If you wake her up, I''m not the only one who''s afraid of getting angry!" It''s not so much a reminder as a warning.


    Rui''er''s action of grabbing his palm is obvious.


    Flashed in my mind, Wei Chi Ming looked cold and stern.


    If she suddenly wakes up the young lady, maybe the Lord will remind her directly.


    This understanding a, pistil son stiffly suppress, want to export of scream.


    Mozixuan is very satisfied with her knowledge and interest. While she is still immersed in her own thoughts, mozixuan steps decisively and goes to one side.


    Prepare to find a secluded place, let her long memory well.


    Inside


    Wei Chi Ming''s fingertips gently stroked the sleeping man''s cheek in his arms.


    Xiao Mo Xin Liu Mei slightly frowned, immediately, slowly opened his eyelids.


    "Wake up!"


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked and nodded slowly.


    Wei Chi Ming dotes on her and holds her up.


    "Where''s Ruier?" Scan a circle, did not see the figure of pistil son, Xiao Mo Xin slightly show a few suspicions.


    "Just down!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin didn''t think much about it. He answered casually.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at her still sleepy little face and asked softly, "are you hungry?"


    Xiao moxin shook his head: "not hungry!"


    "That book, Wang, will accompany you down for a walk and exercise your muscles and bones!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Get her promise, Wei Chi Ming get up, will her horizontal hold up, stride out of the car.


    After jumping out of the carriage, she was carefully placed on the ground.


    Around the entourage, quite aware of the current affairs for Junjie silently eating the cake in the hand, to their intimacy, blind.


    Wei Chi Ming took her fingertips and walked slowly along the stream.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes were shining, and he could not help falling on the figure of the fish wandering happily in the river. He looked a little lonely.


    Wei Chi Ming acutely aware of her strange: "want to small black?"


    "Well!" Xiao moxin nodded gently, and his voice was full of worries: "I don''t know if he is in the capital, what''s the matter now?"


    "Don''t worry! I have a special order to take care of its food. It will be OK! " Wei Chi Ming pacifies and understands her special feelings for Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed her mouth, but after all, she didn''t say anything more.Since knowing that she was pregnant, and moved the fetal gas, he said that nothing was allowed. Xiaohei, like before, could only watch from a distance when she was in her arms anytime and anywhere. The reason is that she is now in a state of weakness, and the most important thing is to keep good health.


    When he came to Wuzhen this time, he also gave a death order not to take Xiaohei with him.


    So much so that, for the first time, she was separated from Xiao Hei for so long.


    Wei Chi Ming saw that she was still in a bad mood. She stopped and put her fingertips on her shoulders: "in two or three days, you can reach the capital. At that time, I will never stop you. You will be close to it!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, pupil ascend a bright: "really?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming nodded and asked, "are you happy?"


    "Happy Xiao moxin''s eyebrows curved, secretly decided that after returning to Beijing, the first thing is to hold Xiaohei, a good kiss.


    Looking at her smiling face, Wei Chi Ming suddenly felt strange.


    How do you think that he is not as important as Xiao Hei?


    -


    quiet corner


    Mo Zixuan had no pity for jade. He put the pistil on a big tree: "say it! How do you plan to compensate for my physical and mental loss? "


    Rui''er''s liver trembled carefully. She looked up and said, "that Can you let go of your maidservant first


    "No!" The simple refusal overflowed from Mozi Xuan''s lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier; " Slaves and maidservants are not comfortable


    "Bear it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Can we have a good chat?


    Unable to wait for her words, Mo Zixuan ran out of patience: "since you don''t answer, I''ll ask for the interest myself!"


    "No!" Rui''er subconsciously refuses. If she is allowed to mention it, she will not be exploited. She has no bones left.


    This understanding, more firm Ruier''s mind.


    "Refusal is invalid!" The cold words overflowed from Mozi Xuan''s lips, leaning slightly, and the thin lips almost wanted to stick to her cheek.


    Suddenly close to the warm touch, make rui''er realize that their posture is too ambiguous.


    The cheek, uncontrollably stained with a blush.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C365

    "You, you let go of your maidservant first. If you have anything to say, we can say it!" Pistil stammered and felt that she was almost unable to breathe.


    Mo Zixuan glared at her ruddy cheek, the fundus of his eyes quickly invisible, across a touch of evil interest: "if I don''t put it?"


    Pistil son breathing a stagnation, the body subconsciously back, but behind the tree, make her avoid.


    Helpless eyes, on his spare time eyes, ghost axe God bent his knees, toward his second hit.


    Mozixuan had been on guard for a long time. He quickly retreated to avoid her knees.


    "You are so unrepentant!" Mozi Xuan had a black face and was grinding his teeth heavily.


    Did not expect the same thing, she has the courage to come a second time.


    If he doesn''t teach her a lesson today, which is deep enough to remember, she will turn the world upside down in the future.


    Looking at his fierce eyes, rui''er''s face turned white. She subconsciously walked to one side, retreated, retreated, and retreated


    Mozi Xuan would not see her careful thinking, step forward.


    Pistil son heart a tight, turn round to run.


    "You think you can escape?" Mo Zixuan snorted coldly. His toes were light. He fell in front of her like lightning.


    Rui''er can''t stop for a moment, and his head is heavily knocked on his chest.


    "Um ~ ~" when the stuffy hum overflowed from his lips, his feet were unstable, and he quickly fell back.


    Mozixuan subconsciously reaches out and hooks her slender waist.


    Eyes closed, waiting for the pain to come Ruier, waiting for a few breathing, Leng is not until the imagined pain, not by slowly and suspiciously open eyelids.


    It was mozixuan''s smiling face.


    "I saved you again!"


    Rui''er blinked and nodded.


    "And you, not only don''t know how to be grateful, but also repeatedly repay kindness and hatred!" Mozixuan opened her lips to remind her of an indisputable fact.


    Hearing his accusation, rui''er gasped.


    So, he turned the corner, wiping the corner, that is to say, she is a white eyed wolf?


    "Say it! You owe me so much. How are you going to pay me back? " Mozixuan condescending mouth, completely did not let her get up.


    Rui''er took a deep breath and pressed down the galloping horse in her heart: "can you let me get up first?"


    "Don''t you think it''s better to talk about terms?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    I really don''t think so.


    Mo Zixuan glared at her, and gradually became a little red. He didn''t want to speak any more. He waited for her "gratitude".


    Seeing the more rigid and strange atmosphere, rui''er quietly swallows her saliva and wants to get up, but tragically, she finds that almost all of herself hanging on him can''t make any effort at all.


    Licked the next dry lips, thoughts spin quickly, thinking about countermeasures.


    For a moment


    Rui''er had an idea in her heart. She gritted her teeth and died.


    As soon as he realized this, his right leg, which was hanging in mid air, suddenly hit him in the abdomen.


    Mozixuan never expected that at this time, she would dare to act recklessly, without the slightest precaution, she hit hard.


    Sudden pain, so that he ring her slender arm off force.


    Rui''er''s body falls down quickly, but the instinct of self-help makes her fingertips scratch out of thin air


    Because of the pain, Mo Zixuan, who is slightly bent, is dragged by her without warning, and jumps forward uncontrollably.


    "Bang!"


    "Um ~ ~"


    the sound of falling to the ground and the sound of groaning, one after another.


    Regardless of the back of the head pain, Ruier''s eyes, because of panic, and constantly enlarge.


    Mozi Xuan also because of the soft lips, and sweet, and Lengzheng forget the reaction.


    Time in each other''s eyes, little by little.


    For a long time


    Rui''er suddenly returns to her senses. I don''t know where the strength comes from. She pushes Mo Zixuan off her body. The next second, she covers her lips.


    Just now, they


    Did they kiss?


    This understanding, pistil son would like to find a hole to drill in.


    She just wanted to escape from his bondage, but Mao just wanted to give him a ticklish hand at the critical moment?


    Isn''t she going to die on her own?


    I don''t know if it''s time to knock him out, or knock yourself out?


    Rui''er is going to cry, and her intestines are almost blue.


    In the future, how can she face him?


    As soon as his body fell to the ground, Mozi Xuan quickly regained his mind. He couldn''t help but flash through his mind. Just now, Yingting''s eyebrows were slightly invisible?


    "What''s your expression? Well Look at her that life can''t love, plus red fruit fruit dislike look, Mozi Xuan whole person is not good.


    He has not disliked her, how come she dislikes him?Rui son canthus mercilessly drew for a while, this time, he still has the mood to care about her what facial expression, is brain circuit also too big?


    Mozixuan stood up and patted the grass on his body, as if he had nothing to do with him: "you owe me another one. Are you sure you can still get it back in your life?"


    Pistil son smell speech, cheek instant drum up: "just now, clearly suffer a loss of is slave maidservant good?"


    "Who''s to blame for the fact that you sent it to me?" Mozi Xuan style light cloud light refutation, absolutely do not admit, his just absence and consternation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    This is the legend, dumb eat Coptis, there is pain can not say?


    "There''s no way to refute, is there?" Mozi Xuan hooked the lower lip corner: "in that case..."


    "It stinks!"


    Mozi Xuan''s face cracked for a moment. For a moment, he thought he had heard wrong: "what did you just say?"


    "It stinks!" Rui''er repeats seriously.


    Mozi Xuan''s face turned black and became the bottom of the pot.


    Rui''er didn''t know, so she blinked. She didn''t know that his face was normal at the moment before. How could it become so terrible and twisted in a moment?


    "Do you dislike me? Ask me, where, where, where, where, where, where? Well Cold voice, word by word from Mozi Xuan lips overflow, has the potential to freeze people alive.


    Three black lines slide down Ruier''s forehead.


    What she said about stink is totally different from what he said about stink.


    But if she didn''t explain clearly, she was afraid that he might be angry and slap her to death.


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, rui''er immediately said: "I don''t mean you stink, I mean there stink!"


    Mouth said, Ruier fingertips point to the right.


    Mozixuan looked at her suspiciously and sniffed What''s the taste? "


    "It''s true!" Pistil son is very sure, immediately, try to open mouth: "otherwise, you squat down to smell?"


    Mo Zixuan had a struggle at the bottom of her eyes, but in order to make sure that she was not lying, she squatted down after three slow beats. The tip of her nose moved in the direction she had just pointed to. A not very strong smell came.


    And the taste


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C366

    Obviously, it''s not the general odor, but the smell of corrosion.


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, Mozi Xuan face flashed a dignified.


    "What''s wrong?" Ruier is acutely aware that his breath changes.


    Mozixuan didn''t answer her question directly. He got up and said, "wait here. I''ll go and have a look!"


    "Good!" Rui''er answered a voice, climbed up from the ground, watched him helplessly, and walked slowly towards the desolate grass on the right side.


    I don''t know why, there is a sense of tension in my heart.


    As if something was about to happen.


    Mozixuan took off his sword, lifted the grass in front of him, and walked slowly. For a moment, his eyes suddenly shrank.


    "Go and ask the Lord to come here," Mo Zixuan did not reply.


    "Oh Pistil son although some don''t know so, but still answer a voice, turn round, toward the direction of carriage to run.


    Not much


    Rui''er can see from a distance that Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin, who are walking by the stream, trot over immediately.


    "Lord! Mr. Mo seems to have found something. I''ll let you pass! " There''s no time to breathe, rui''er says.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his eyes: "can you say, what''s the matter?"


    "No!"


    Wei Chi Ming lightly answered a voice, side eye, hope to Xiao Mo Xin: "is return to horse car, eat some dry food, or go with this king together?"


    "Together!"


    Wei Chi Ming nodded and led her to the road.


    Rui''er takes the lead to lead them.


    A line of three people, arrived at the scene of the incident, saw mozixuan is bending over, carefully looking at what.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Ming asked in a deep voice.


    Mo Zixuan looked back: "there is a corrosion here. It seems that it has been dead for some time. The smell of carrion is very light. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s easy to be ignored!"


    "Let rui''er accompany you back first!" Wei Chi Ming let go of Xiao Mo Xin''s fingertips and said.


    If he had known it was such a thing, he would not have brought her here.


    Xiao Mo Xin knew his mind and said with a light smile, "I''m not afraid of even a fierce ghost. Would I be afraid of a corpse without a ghost?"


    Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting''s eyebrows slightly frowned. As expected, he couldn''t think of her with an ordinary woman''s heart.


    "You''re busy. I''ll wait for you here. I won''t interfere!" In order to avoid him not to believe what she said, Xiao Mo Xin took a few steps back to show his heart.


    Wei Chi Ming deeply looked at her two eyes. After all, he didn''t say anything more. He walked towards Mozi Xuan.


    When he stopped walking, he saw a highly decomposed corpse lying on the ground in the dense grass. From his height and clothes, we can judge that the deceased was a man.


    "What did you find?" Wei Chi Ming looks sideways at Mozi Xuan.


    Mo Zixuan''s sword pointed to the back of the corpse: "the clothes of the dead just had a breach. Judging from the length of the damage, it should be caused by the sword blade. Therefore, if my subordinates didn''t guess wrong, it should be homicide!"


    "That''s all?" In Wei Chi Ming''s voice, there is a hint of silk dislike.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zixuan said Lord! My subordinates are not Wuzuo! "


    "I know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    "This is under the jurisdiction of Wuzhen?"


    "It belongs to Baishao town!" Mozi xuanhui.


    "Order people to carry the corpse on the carriage and let the corpse of Bai Shao town be examined!" Wei Chi Ming turns around and goes back to Xiao Mo Xin. At the same time, he orders.


    "Yes Mozi Xuan.


    "Let''s go!" Wei Chi Ming takes Xiao Mo Xin''s fingertips again and turns back according to the way he came.


    Rui''er is busy to keep up with her. She really doesn''t want to stay with the rotten corpse, let alone be with Mo Zixuan.


    "Judging from what you''ve just said, I''m afraid the ghost of this man has already been reincarnated!" Xiao Mo Xin gives Wei Chi Ming a look of helplessness.


    Wei Chi Ming pinched the back of her hand: "you don''t have to work with me to solve this matter. I have others to solve it!"


    "That''s good!"


    -


    it was ten o''clock in the evening when the party arrived at Baishao town.


    In order to avoid disturbing the public, Wei Chi Ming directly stayed in the inn in the town, and his body was sent to the government by Mozi Xuan.


    After dinner


    As soon as Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin entered the room, the door was knocked from the outside.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes, immediately across a touch of displeasure.


    Xiao Mo Xin laughs: "maybe there is something urgent, you''d better go and have a look!"


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. For a moment, he hated the iron and said: "Zixuan! It''s more and more useless! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "Take a rest first, and I''ll go out and see what''s going on!" Wei Chi Ming explained, turned around, opened the door, and went to the layman in the wing room: "go in and take care of Xin''er!"


    "Yes Rui''er answers and steps into the wing room.Xiao Mo Xin waved to rui''er: "who''s looking for him?"


    "It''s Lord Lu!" Rui''er said truthfully.


    Xiao Mo Xin instantly understand, Wei Chi Ming just why said mozixuan useless.


    The main purpose of his asking him to deliver the corpse is to avoid unnecessary red tape and delay the date of returning to Beijing. In this way, Mr. Lu''s intention may be reduced to ashes.


    Downstairs


    Wei Chi Ming''s cold eyes swept Mozi Xuan, who was chatting with Lord Lu.


    Mozi Xuan scalp a hemp, Shan Shan touched the nose.


    He doesn''t want Lord Lu to come here, but he has to come. Why can''t he just knock people out and make them blind?


    "I don''t know if the third prince has come here. I hope he will forgive me for the loss." Later, he realized that with the arrival of Wei Chi Ming, Lord Lu quickly lifted his clothes and saluted.


    "Lord Lu, don''t be so polite. Just keep your body flat."


    "Thank you Lord Lu got up and said respectfully, "the inn is so simple that it''s better for the third prince to move the government office?"


    "There''s no need to work so hard. I''ll leave for Beijing tomorrow!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice. Seeing that he wanted to continue persuading, the front of the conversation suddenly changed, and he said one step at a time: "the corpse sent by the king''s life, Lord Lu, should spend more effort to give the dead an account as soon as possible!"


    "Don''t worry, the third prince. I will solve the case earlier and give justice to the dead!" Lord Lu quickly promised.


    "So good!"


    Wei Chi Ming exchanged a few simple greetings with Lord Lu, then directly dismissed him, turned around and went up the building.


    Mozixuan think of what, busy step up with.


    "Lord! Do you think it looks familiar? " Mozixuan took out a cloth bag from his sleeve, unfolded it and handed it to him.


    Wei Chi Ming steps forward slightly, fixed down to look, pupil suddenly shrunk: "this thing, where come from?"


    "I fell from the corpse. I felt familiar to my subordinates, but I couldn''t remember where I had seen it for a while, so I brought it back with my own ideas!" Mozi Xuan truthfully way, all the way, want to break the head, Leng is did not come up with a reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C367

    Wei Chi Ming pondered for a moment and said, "besides this token, is there anything else on him or something special?"


    "During the post-mortem, my subordinates paid special attention to the fact that in addition to the fatal knife in the back, there were many scars on him. What''s more strange is that he didn''t have the most important male organ!" At this point, Mo Zixuan''s voice stopped for a moment, and then said: "my subordinates specially asked me to make a mouth, and confirmed that the lost part of this man has been for some years, that is to say, before he was killed, he either suffered special injury, or he was a father-in-law!"


    Wei Chi Ming reached out, picked up the token in the cloth bag, looked at it carefully for a moment, and put it back again: "put away the token, go to Baolan Zhai after you return to Beijing!"


    Mozixuan naturally knew that the power behind baolanzhai was Yigong.


    After Wei Chi Ming mentioned it, he suddenly remembered where the token looked familiar, because Wei Chi Ming had the same token.


    As for the origin of the token, it can also be traced back to the time when I went down to the north and contacted with the wing palace. The Lord of the wing palace personally gave it to the king. According to the Lord of the wing palace, this token is only available to the core members of the wing palace.


    That is to say, either this person was killed by the wing palace, or the token was accidentally dropped by the killer; or this person is the person of the wing palace, who was killed for some reason.


    And intuition tells him that the latter is relatively more likely.


    Because the low-level mistake of dropping evidence is not related to a famous killer group.


    "I wrote it down!" Mo Zixuan quietly answered the voice, wrapped the token and put it back into his sleeve.


    "Go down and have a rest first, and leave for Beijing early tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes Mozi Xuan should sound, turn around, toward his own room line.


    Wei Chi Ming stood in place for a long time without moving.


    The token of the core members of the wing palace is missing the body of the important part of the male


    A ready answer gradually formed in his mind.


    -


    two days later.


    They arrived in the capital.


    Wei Chi Ming goes to the palace to recover his life.


    Xiao moxin and others first went back to the sanwangfu.


    "Meow ~ ~" has not yet reached the courtyard, a black figure, suddenly from the dark, a jump, stable hanging to Xiao Mo Xin''s arms.


    Xiao moxin reached out and hugged his little body: "do you miss me?"


    "Meow, meow, meow"


    "duplicity!" Xiao moxin ordered its small nose tip: "since I didn''t miss you, why can''t you wait to jump into my arms? Well


    "Meow, meow"


    "no matter how you deny it, I don''t believe it!" Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile, holding his small body and stepping forward again.


    "Meow, meow, meow, meow"


    "you don''t miss me, I miss you all!" Xiao Mo Xin an touched his hairy head and said, "later, I''ll let the kitchen make more delicious food to make up for my missing for you."


    Xiao Hei raised her head, but she didn''t yell after all.


    Xiao Mo Xin eyes across a smile, love and pity to tighten its arms.


    After her, rui''er and others had already seen a similar scene.


    -


    baolangzhai.


    "My guest! What do you want to buy? Do you wear it yourself? Or give it away? " As soon as he saw a guest coming, he immediately gave him a warm reception.


    Mo Zixuan looked around and didn''t see the person he was looking for: "where''s your shopkeeper?"


    "No! The shopkeeper went out to buy goods today, but he hasn''t come back yet! " The boy apologized and said, "my guest, if you have anything to do, you can tell me. When the shopkeeper comes back, I will tell you immediately!"


    "Some private matters are inconvenient to be reported by others!" Mozixuan declined: "you hold the cupboard. When will you be back?"


    "The shopkeeper has been away for two days. He said that it would take three days. If it''s really inconvenient to report it, my guest, you''d better come back tomorrow evening and have a look!"


    Mo Zixuan nodded: "excuse me!"


    "No harm!"


    Mo Zixuan didn''t stay for a long time. He stepped forward to baolanzhai.


    Just stepped out of the threshold, acutely aware of the surrounding peeping eyes.


    My heart is a little bit, the corner of my eye is still, and I scan. When I see the leader, my face changes slightly.


    Step into the hustle and bustle of the crowd.


    -


    night is as cool as water.


    Bright moonlight, will stand outside the courtyard of the figure, pull extra slender.


    Yawn, line out of the yard of rui''er, to see the familiar figure, for a moment, thought he was dazzled.


    Raise an arm, heavily rubbed to rub an eye, after confirming is not oneself giddy, pistil son subconsciously turns around, want to press to come when the road turns back.


    No!


    How can I go back to the cottage?


    This understanding, rui''er had to stop the pace again.On the way back to Beijing, she hid from him for two days. She thought that the chance of meeting him would gradually decrease when she arrived in the capital. But as soon as she got back to Beijing, she met him.


    At the thought of facing him at this time, rui''er felt uncomfortable.


    In the mind is involuntarily, flashed that accidental kiss.


    When she was immersed in her own thoughts, she looked at mozixuan in the bright moonlight in the sky and realized the movement behind her.


    Looking back, it is her tangled face.


    Lips, slightly invisible hook, step, line in the past.


    Suddenly came the sound of footsteps, so that pistil floating away thoughts, immediately back.


    When she saw mozixuan, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva: "that Slaves and maidservants happened to pass by


    "You are afraid of me now!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Pistil son licked next dry acerbity lip, for a time, do not know how to answer.


    It''s not so much fear as discomfort.


    Mozixuan stops in front of her and stares down at her little face.


    He too focused on the eyes, so that Ruier breathing is not smooth, subconsciously lower eyelids, to avoid his eyes.


    "You, why didn''t you come home tonight?" Pistil slightly twist, break the silence.


    "When the Lord has something to do!"


    "Oh Pistil son small voice should sound, Mou Guang stares at toe directly, seem to be able to see a flower.


    For a moment, the atmosphere fell back into a stalemate.


    For a long time


    Mozixuan stretched out his hand and raised her chin: "my head is almost down to the ground, what are you thinking?"


    The burning sensation from the jaw makes rui''er step back subconsciously and avoid his fingertips: "no, I don''t think about anything!"


    "Really?"


    "Well!" At the same time, rui''er stepped back: "slave, maidservant, go to the cottage, help yourself!"


    Voice down, do not dare to look at him, step, trot from his side.


    Mo Zixuan turns around and looks at her back like she''s running away. A beautiful arc rises slowly by her lips.


    This little girl is really more and more interesting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C368

    Wei Chi Ming came back from the palace at the time of Hai.


    "Lord!"


    "Why didn''t you come back?" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes crossed a hint of meaning, thinking, has there been news?


    "I have something to tell you."


    "Go to the study!" Put down this words, Wei Chi Ming takes the lead and goes to the study.


    Mozixuan then stepped forward and followed.


    After entering the wing room, mozixuan carefully closed the door.


    Wei Chi Ming sees his action in the eye, deep voice asks: "see shopkeeper son?"


    "I didn''t see it. I said I was going out to stock. I can''t come back until tomorrow evening!" Mozi Xuan said truthfully, and immediately, the words changed: "however, when I went down from Baolan Zhai, I saw Li Shun!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyebrows suddenly pressed: "can you see clearly?"


    "You can see it clearly!" Mo Zixuan: "look at them, they should be monitoring baolanzhai. Do you think the prince and the queen have noticed something?"


    "I have a bold guess in my heart. If it is proved to be true, then the potential power of baolanzhai must have alarmed the snake!" Wei Chi Ming had a dignified look at the bottom of his eyes. Although he has not yet found out the details of Baolan Zhai, the enemy of the enemy is his friend. At this time, he has no reason not to help him. What''s more, he once gave him many conveniences: "contact the shopkeeper of Baolan Zhai as soon as possible tomorrow. He should know the intention of the king!"


    "Yes


    -


    "Ruier!"


    Suddenly ring out of the call sound, make pistil son suspicious looking back.


    He is a tall man with a rough face.


    Rui''er blinked. After thinking for a while, she finally remembered his name: "are you sun Bingquan?"


    "Exactly!" Sun Bingquan was embarrassed to scratch his head. His rough face was soft because of his shy smile.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Here you are!" Sun Bingquan, like a juggler, took out a brocade box and presented it to her.


    Pistil son was startled, subconsciously stepped back: "are you this?"


    "I know that I am not the best of all the brothers Mr. Mo has introduced to you, and I am not the one that suits your eyes best, but I still want to have a try!" As he spoke, sun Bingquan pushed the present in his hand in front of her again: "I hope you can give me a chance to pursue you!"


    Rui''er is at a loss. Looking at Sun Bingquan, who has been on several sides, for a moment, she doesn''t know how to refuse his straightforward confession.


    This is the first time that a man has confessed to her since childhood, but there is no joy, only tension and confusion; even, he wants to find a hole to escape from the present predicament.


    "I know that my behavior is somewhat abrupt, so I will not rush for you to give me the answer, I can wait, wait for you to think clearly!" Voice down, sun Bingquan will undoubtedly hand brocade box, a head into her palm: "I will not disturb you here, wait a few days, come to see you again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Sun Bingquan smiles at her, turns around and turns back according to the way he came.


    Rui''er was frozen in place for a long time. Then she dropped her eyes and looked at the brocade box in her arms. For a moment, I didn''t know how to deal with it?


    I just feel that this beautiful red brocade box is like a hot potato. It''s not lost. Now it''s not even catching up.


    I don''t know how long later, when rui''er was at a loss, a familiar figure suddenly came into sight.


    Pistil son pupil Ren Deng when a bright, don''t do much to think, busy step to meet up.


    "Why are you so enthusiastic today?" Mozi Xuan picked eyebrows. A few days ago, she was hiding from him as if she were hiding from the plague. Today, it''s strange that she even sent her to the door by herself.


    Rui''er blushed and stopped not far from him.


    Mo Zi Xuan Mou light turned on her body, finally fell on the brocade box in her hand: "send me?"


    This person can be more narcissistic.


    Rui son silently make complaints about his heart, and immediately exhaled two words from his lips: "no!"


    Mozi Xuan smell speech, complexion slightly a black: "since it is not, then you hold the brocade box, rush to me, why do you want?"


    "I want to ask you a favor!" Pistil son bit lower lip, carefully looking at Mo Zi Xuan mouth, for fear that he will refuse.


    Mozi Xuan coldly hook the lower lip corner: "you are really, nothing does not ascend the three treasures hall!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    So are you helping or not?


    "Say it first!" For a moment, Mozi Xuan spoke slowly.


    See have hope, pistil son heart slightly relaxed tone.


    "Just now sun Bingquan came to find the maid and put a brocade box in it. When the maid came back, he was far away. So, could you please help the maid return the brocade box to him?" Rui''er stares at him and waits for him to nod.


    Mozixuan heard the words, Yingting eyebrows slightly invisible, frowned, dark and unclear eyes, fell on the brocade box in her hand: "you mean, this brocade box is given to you by sun Bingquan?""Well!"


    Mo Zixuan''s eyebrows wrinkled and deepened: "did he tell you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Mozixuan looked at her head, and a strange feeling of suffocation rose in her heart. But for another time, she couldn''t tell where the feeling of suffocation came from.


    Can''t wait for his reply, pistil son suspiciously raised eyes, looked at him one eye, just bumped into, he slightly complex eyes.


    Pistil son a little Leng, a time, forgot reaction.


    For a moment


    Mozixuan converged: "are you sure you want to refuse his confession?"


    Rui''er nodded without hesitation.


    Mozixuan reached out and took the brocade box in her hand: "for your pity, I will be merciful and help you once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Listen to me. Why is it so weird?


    "Anything else?" Seeing her silly appearance, mozixuan was in a better mood.


    Rui''er takes back her eyes and shakes her head with a dry smile


    "I''m just going to find Wang Ye. Let''s go together."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Rui''er slowly claps three times to answer the voice, strides, and follows behind him.


    Mo Zixuan, who was moving forward, slowed down, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for the people behind him to catch up. He frowned again.


    Looking back, you can see that someone who is drooping his head and doesn''t know what he is thinking is moving forward at a speed comparable to tortoise speed.


    "Are you ready? Who is slower than the tortoise?" As the thought flashed through my mind, the words burst out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Listen to this, why is it so awkward?


    "Hurry up, or I wonder if your brain is funny!" Mo Zixuan pretends to be disgusted with Tao, takes his eyes back and goes on.


    Just the pace, compared with just now, obviously a little slower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C369

    Kowtow


    "Come in!" A deep and pleasant voice came from the study.


    Mozixuan opened the door and went in.


    "Did anyone see it?" Wei Chi Ming stops writing the memorial and raises his eyes to ask.


    Mo Zixuan nodded and stopped in front of the book case: "things have been handed over to the cabinet. It seems that things are not easy to see his look."


    "Nothing else?"


    "No!"


    "It''s very strict!" Wei Chi Ming said, "there are still five days to go before our king and Xin''er get married. During this time, our king will be busy. So tomorrow, you will send Xin''er back to Shangshu house and arrange someone to protect him secretly."


    Mozi Xuan accidentally picked the tip of his brow and asked: "Lord! How can you send her back to Shangshu mansion? "


    With their present stickiness, they should want to stick together all the time.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at him contemptuously: "do you think it''s appropriate for her to get married in the third prince''s mansion and then marry back to the third prince''s mansion?"


    "Er ~ ~" Mo Zixuan: "my subordinates didn''t say anything!"


    "Just know!" As the words fell, Wei Chi Ming took back his eyes and continued to write the memorial.


    The Mo Zi Xuan of full head black line, the corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, discern interest of exit study.


    -


    "do you feel uncomfortable today?" Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids drooped slightly, staring at the person in his arms.


    Xiao Mo Xin moved, in his arms to find a comfortable position, continue to rely on: "did not feel uncomfortable!"


    Before, rui''er nervously told her that some people were pregnant, what they ate and vomited. According to the observation during this period, she not only didn''t have any bad appetite reaction, but also ate Manika. It can only be said that the baby in her belly is much more clever than she imagined.


    "That''s good!" In Wei Chi Ming''s voice, there was a faint sense of relief.


    Although he wanted a child that belonged to them, he couldn''t bear it at the same time. She suffered because of it.


    Xiao Mo Xin chin slightly Yang, looking at his water chestnut clear face: "do you have anything to say to me?"


    "Why do you ask?" Wei Chi Ming does not reply to ask, the palm caresses her soft hair lightly.


    Xiao moxin raised his white and delicate fingertips and pointed to his face: "you have four big characters on your face - you want to talk and stop!"


    Wei Chi Ming lost his smile and spoiled her nose: "should I praise you for your eyesight?"


    "If you want to boast, I can try my best to listen to it!" Xiao Mo Xin pretends to be proud and charming.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a smile, leaned over and printed a soft kiss on her forehead: "I really have something to tell you!"


    "Say it!" Xiao Mo Xin blinked, a look of listening.


    "Tomorrow, I will send Zixuan to send you back to Shangshu mansion!" Wei Chi Ming didn''t beat around the Bush and said frankly.


    Xiao Mo Xin eyebrows slightly pick, more or less unexpected fundus.


    Although it was clear that it was only a matter of time before the wedding, he would send her back five days in advance.


    "Before you went to Wuzhen, your amae Niang came to the palace and wanted to take you back to Shangshu mansion. My king stopped you. But now the wedding is coming. If you don''t go back to the palace to do your filial duty again, I''m afraid there will be some rumors!" Although Wei Chi Ming is not afraid of these external fame, he doesn''t want her to be tired by fame in the future.


    Xiao Mo Xin has no opinion: "then do it according to your will."


    Wei Chi Ming, hearing the speech, held her slender body tightly in his arms: "these days, I have to deal with the matters explained by my father and the emperor, and also prepare for the wedding. I may be a little busy, and I can''t accompany you all the time!"


    "I have hands and feet. I don''t need your company!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s face is slightly black. Is this the rhythm that is indirectly despised?


    Aware of the change in his look, Xiao Mo Xin did not know why he looked at him more. Immediately, he realized that his thoughts had changed.


    For a moment, I was embarrassed again and again.


    "Well It''s getting late. Go to bed early! " Words sound falls, Xiao Mo Xin resolute close eyelid, lest wait a meeting, he brain a draw, change a mouth, tomorrow don''t send her back to still Book Mansion.


    Wei Chi Ming gazed at her hairy head for a long time, and finally sighed helplessly, then slowly closed his eyelids.


    -


    when I returned to the Shangshu mansion, I didn''t feel too kind, but I felt a sense of loss.


    Leaving the loss of important people in life.


    But this kind of little woman''s mentality, is she has not felt before.


    After a few breaths, she decisively attributed all these psychological changes to the sentimentality after pregnancy.


    "Miss! Is it time to say hello to the master and his wife? " Ruier asked.


    "Go to grandma first!" Waving away the confused thoughts in his mind, Xiao moxin said.


    "Good!"


    Xiao moxin leads rui''er to the old lady''s yard.It was mammy Wei''s figure in the room.


    "Mammy Wei!" Xiao Mo Xin called with a smile.


    Mammy Wei raised her eyes and saw the comer. There was a surprise on her face: "miss! You''re back! "


    "Well!"


    "The old lady just told me about you. If I see you, I''ll be happy!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smile Mou Guang, turn to the direction of the door: "grandmother these days, OK?"


    "The body bone is also good, is specially misses you!"


    "Xin''er also misses her grandmother!"


    "Then go in and have a chat with the old lady!" Mouth said, Mammy Wei has stepped forward, led her toward the house line.


    Rui''er didn''t keep up, but waited outside the door, so as not to disturb their chat.


    In the wing room


    The old lady lay flat on the bed with her eyes closed.


    Just as mammy Wei was about to open her mouth and wake her up, Xiao Mo Xin took a step and shook her head.


    "Then you are here to accompany the old lady, and the old slave will go out first!" Mammy Wei lowered her voice and said in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded and watched her leave. Then he lifted up the gauze and sat down beside the bed.


    After a while, the old lady''s face was obviously much older.


    "Who is it?" Aware of the changes in the surrounding atmosphere, the old lady asked without opening her eyelids.


    "Grandmother! It''s Xin''er


    The old lady''s face was dazed. Immediately, she slowly opened her eyelids. When she saw the person in front of her, she couldn''t help whispering, "isn''t grandma dreaming?"


    "Grandmother! You are not dreaming, but Xin''er is really back! " Xiao Mo Xin reaches out her hand and holds her old hand to let her really feel her existence.


    The warm touch from the fingers made the old lady know that she was not dreaming at the moment.


    "Xin''er is so big that she worries about her grandmother. It''s Xin''er''s fault!" In the face of this family, the only old man who is really good to her, Xiao Mo Xin''s heart can not help but become soft.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C370

    "Silly boy!" The old lady patted her on the back of her hand and immediately wanted to sit up.


    Xiao Mo Xin quickly got up, helped her, and conveniently picked up the pillow, pad behind her, let her rely on more comfortable.


    The old lady flashed a kind smile at her eyes and held her fingertips again: "are you used to living in sanwangfu these days?"


    "The third prince is very kind to Xin''er!"


    "Grandmother is relieved to hear that!" In the old lady''s voice, there was a faint sense of relief.


    I thought this marriage would not be successful, but now it seems that this marriage without a good beginning may not have a good result.


    Xiao Mo Xin laughs but does not speak, naturally will not this one of the twists and turns with her detailed explanation.


    "Yes! You just went back to the mansion. Did you go to your amae Niang to say hello The old lady thought of something and asked.


    Xiao moxin shook his head: "Xin''er wants to see grandma first!"


    Old lady smell speech, canthus wrinkle all smile to open: "still Xin son most filial piety!"


    "Xin''er should be filial to her grandmother."


    The old lady looked at her more sensible granddaughter and liked her more. However, she had to tell her some things first: "you may not know, dill will come back today!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes crossed an accident: "Di''er''s younger sister has entered Han Wang Fu?"


    "When you went to Wuzhen with the third prince, the Emperor himself gave the order!"


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t expect that the emperor''s style of acting was really vigorous and resolute. So soon, the matter was solved.


    "Sister Di''er should be very happy to be admitted to hanwangfu as she wishes." Xiao Mo Xin is noncommittal.


    "She is happy, but Grandma heard that the girl of the Ding family, because of this, the engagement with the king of cold, I''m afraid there will be a change!" Referring to this, the old lady could not help sighing.


    If this is true, dee is undoubtedly making enemies for her Amar in the court.


    "Who did grandma listen to?"


    "This matter has been almost known to all. It''s hard for grandma not to hear rumors!"


    When Xiao moxin heard the speech, he crossed his eyes and felt thoughtful.


    The marriage between Ding yu''er and Han Wang is deeply and widely involved. Naturally, the empress does not want the marriage to end. Therefore, this kind of rumor should not come from the empress. In this way, this rumor can only come from the Ding family. Its purpose is to indirectly tell the world that the ding family wants to draw a clear line with the empress.


    In this way, the Ding family undoubtedly attracted people to wait and see.


    If Lord Ding takes the initiative to go to Yuchi Ming when he is here, I''m afraid the world will think more about the intention of Yuchi ming to win over the Secretary of the Ministry of war. At that time, it will be small to attract people from all walks of life, and it will be big to make the capital into a mess.


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin Liu Mei not from slightly frown.


    "What''s the matter?" The old lady noticed the change in her face: "do you think that dill has done something wrong?"


    Xiao moxin waved away the confused thoughts in his mind, pulled up a farfetched smile and comforted him: "Grandma! It''s already happened. No matter how much you say now, it won''t help. It''s better to let it go. Maybe there will be an unexpected result! "


    When the old lady heard this, she sighed: "grandma is old, but some things are not as open as you young people!"


    "Grandma is not old at all. Xin''er still has to watch her live a long life!"


    "My grandmother doesn''t want to live a long life. She just wants to see you kids get married one by one. At that time, my grandmother will be at ease even if she dies!"


    "Grandma, don''t say such words, or Xin''er will ignore you!"


    "Good! Good! Good! Grandma didn''t say it The old lady let go with a smile.


    Xiao Mo Xin smiles.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Xiao Mo Xin went out of the old lady''s room and left the hospital after saying goodbye to mammy Wei.


    "Miss! Where are we going now? "


    "Anteroom, wait for someone!"


    "For whom?"


    "Xiao Di!"


    Rui''er blinked. She didn''t know what she was waiting for, but after all, she didn''t ask much.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    When Xiao moxin walks into the front hall, he is surprised to find that, except for Xiao Mo Li, who has not returned, and Xiao Di, who has already entered the palace of King Han, other people gather here.


    "Xin''er! When did you come back? " Lenglanxi was the first to discover the arrival of Xiao moxin, slightly surprised.


    "Just back!" In reply, Xiao moxin walked up to her and Xiao Heng in front of her and said, "ah Ma! "Er Niang!"


    Xiao Heng nodded his head. It was a response. There was no warmth and kindness on his face.


    It was as if whether her daughter would come back or not did not matter to him at all.


    Xiao moxin secretly congratulates himself that fortunately, the original owner of the body has already gone to reincarnation. Otherwise, how sad it would be to see this scene."Xin''er! Come to erniang! " Lenglanxi waves to Xiao moxin.


    Xiao Mo Xin took two steps in front of her: "Er Niang!"


    "Are you tired after going out with the third prince these days? Can you recover completely from your injury? " Lenglanxi pulled her fingertips and asked softly.


    Xiao Mo Xin felt uncomfortable with her mother''s love, but he couldn''t show her true thoughts.


    "I''ve recovered from my injury. It''s no big deal!" Xiao Mo Xin returned quietly.


    "That''s good!" Leng Lanxi patted her fingertips: "in four days, it''s your big wedding. Later, I''ll go to erniang and have a look at erniang''s dowry for you!"


    "Good!" Xiao moxin''s soft voice answered.


    Although we haven''t seen the dowry list yet, Xiao Mo Xin knows that there will be no less things.


    For nothing else, just because she is the first daughter of Shangshu mansion, no matter how indifferent she is, she will not be treated badly for the sake of face.


    "It''s a coincidence that you came back today. Your sister Di''er and Han Wang will come back later!" At the same time, Leng Lanxi''s eyes seem to have been swept. Aunt Zhou, who is waiting anxiously at the door, has a hint of contempt in her eyes.


    Xiao Mo Xin knows her mind. Even if Xiao Di enters the palace of the cold king, the side concubine is still the side concubine after all: "Xin''er and Di''er''s younger sister haven''t seen each other for some time. I think now, with the care of the cold king, Di''er''s younger sister should live happily!"


    "Who knows!" Lenglanxi murmured.


    Looking at Zhou Yunmei''s proud and eager face, she couldn''t help regretting. When she was in the first day of junior high school, she impulsively agreed to the master and asked Xin''er to intercede with the emperor, and let Xiao Di enter the palace of Han prince.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at her one eye, did not speak.


    In this family, it is often more said and more wrong, rather than said.


    Half an hour later


    Wei Chi Han comes slowly with Xiao Di, who is moistened by love and more charming than flowers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C371

    Xiao Heng and others quickly stepped forward to meet them.


    Xiao Mo Xin is noncommittal, hums to smile a, not slow of follow behind the crowd, went out.


    "I''ll meet you! Princess Di


    "Meet the king of cold! Princess Di


    Everyone knelt down and kowtowed.


    Only Xiao Mo Xin''s pen stood upright behind the man and did not kneel down to salute.


    Xiao Di''s eyes swept the smiling Xiao Mo Xin, pretending to be puzzled and said, "why can''t my sister be polite when she sees the cold king?"


    After she asked, kneeling with all the people on the ground, she looked back and looked at Xiao moxin.


    "Xin''er! Kneel down and salute Xiao Heng shouts in a low voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s smile remained unchanged: "ah Ma! Don''t you forget that Xin''er is the imperial concubine of the third prince. Even if it''s a salute, it should be Di''er''s sister who salutes Xin''er first! "


    When Xiao Di heard the words, her fingertips in her sleeves suddenly tightened. She deliberately bit the heavy word "Zhengfei" and it was no doubt like a thorn, piercing the softest part of her heart.


    Embarrassment and pain filled all her senses in an instant.


    "Although my sister is the princess to be of the third prince, she is not married after all. Is it unreasonable for you to say so?" Xiao Di''s face was gentle, and he covered up his jealousy and unwillingness.


    "There are four days to go before my sister and the third prince get married. Is sister dill worrying about the difference between these four days?" Xiao moxin asked knowingly. Seeing that she wanted to explain, she had already said one step at a time: "if sister Di''er doesn''t care, I believe that the rule of sister-in-law kneeling down to salute her younger brother and sister-in-law hasn''t appeared, has it? Of course, if King Han becomes the prince one day, Xin''er, the sister-in-law, must abide by the etiquette


    But unfortunately, the chance that Han Wang will be the prince in his life is almost zero.


    Xiao Di''s heart crossed a trace of anger. On weekdays, even if she provoked her, but now in front of the cold king, she dare to treat her so unreasonably. It''s tolerable. Who can''t bear it.


    "The difference of four days is really nothing to worry about, it''s just..." Xiao Di bit his lower lip and opened his mouth again There are some things that dill doesn''t know whether to say or not? "


    "In order to avoid sister dill choking her words in her heart, just say what she wants to say!" Xiao Mo Xin can''t guess her careful thought, but also didn''t say a word to pick out.


    She wanted to see what she could do.


    "Di''er just wants to say that the last big marriage between her sister and the third prince was postponed because of an accident. This time, I wonder if the big marriage between her sister and the third prince can be smooth and profitable?" Xiao Di pretends to ask with a worried face, as if afraid that she will become a joke again.


    "With the help of sister Di''er''s good words, the wedding will be very smooth. At that time, you and King Han must not forget to go to the third prince''s residence to have a drink!" Xiao Mo Xin deliberately misinterpreted her implied meaning and invited her with a smile. Immediately, the front of the conversation suddenly turned, like a joke: "speaking of it, this time sister Di''er can get her wish to stay with the cold king, or sister I went to the emperor to say, I don''t know if sister Di''er has ever thought about how to repay my sister, a big matchmaker?"


    Xiao Di''s breath stagnated. Unexpectedly, she was so fearless.


    Wei Chi Han stretched out his hand and encircled Xiao Di Xiang''s shoulder: "when you get married with the third emperor brother, I will prepare a big gift!"


    "Enough loyalty!" Xiao Mo Xin gives a thumbs up to Wei Chi Han. Then, she fannes her cheek with her finger: "in other words, it''s going to be noon soon. Is Han Wang and di er''s sister going to stand outside the door all the time?"


    While speaking, Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes are still shining. If there is any, he seems to have swept away the people who are still kneeling on the ground.


    Sigh, Xiao Di really has no conscience.


    This is just a little side imperial concubine of the cold king. She dares to let your elders kneel down to the ground without fear, and does not let them get up. If in the future, she will be the right imperial concubine of the cold king, won''t she be more lawless?


    Aware of her eyes, Wei Chi Han''s heart is slightly a report, busy release Xiao Di, personally bent over to help Xiao Heng up.


    Xiao Mo Xin is noncommittal. He thinks that compared with Xiao Di, Wei Chi Han can be a little bit of a man. At least he knows how to make up afterwards.


    "Everybody! Let''s get flat! " After lifting Xiao Heng, Wei Chi Han raised his hand.


    "King Xie Han!" Everyone thanks and gets up one after another.


    Because of kneeling for a long time, Leng Lanxi and others faltered in varying degrees when they got up. Fortunately, their servant girls helped them to stabilize their bodies.


    "Han Wang! Come on, come on inside, please Different from the seriousness of the past, Xiao Heng now, with a smiling face, reaches out his hand to Wei Chi Han and makes a "please" gesture.


    Wei Chi Han gently nodded and led Xiao Di to the hall.


    In the way of Xiao Mo Xin side, Xiao Di slightly unwilling to look at her, but after all did not say anything more.


    Xiao moxin shook her head, thinking that one day, she would kill herself.


    "A concubine is a concubine. She was born with a small family. As soon as she gained a little power, her tail went up to heaven. I''m afraid that those who don''t know will mistakenly think that she is not a concubine, but a principal chamber?" Leng Lanxi gouged out her eyes and made Xiao Di, who had been kneeling for so long, sneer in a low voice: "if you hold yourself so high, you will not be afraid to fall to death one day..."Mother sun is silent, holding lenglanxi, knowing that her master is holding a breath in his heart.


    If you don''t let her out, you will lose your body in the future.


    A group of people, one before and one after the line into the hall.


    Wei Chi Han and Xiao Di naturally sit down on the theme, while Xiao Heng and others sit down in turn.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t want to stay here for lunch, but after thinking about it, she sat down in the vacant seat, so that some people wouldn''t take advantage of her absence to calculate what they shouldn''t do.


    "Order the kitchen to serve!" Xiao Heng looks sideways and commands the little guy standing on one side.


    "Yes The boy answered and walked out of the hall quickly.


    Xiao Heng takes back his eyes. His eyes sweep over Wei Chi Han and Xiao di. The more he looks, the more satisfied he is. The more he looks, the more happy he is. However, there is a faint regret in his heart.


    If Di''er is not a concubine, she will definitely be able to sit on the throne of Princess Han.


    It''s a pity now, but with her gentle nature, as long as she can firmly grasp the heart of Han Wang, she will not suffer in the future.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Heng pondered and said: "cold king! Di''er has been gentle since she was a child. Even if she has suffered any grievances, she usually bears them alone and never says much. So, in the future, I hope you can take care of her more. Otherwise, even if she has any grievances or sufferings, she won''t say them. She will only bear them silently and suffer herself in the end! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C372

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao! Since this king connects Di''er to the mansion, he will treat her unconditionally! " As he spoke, Wei Chi Han looked sideways at Xiao di.


    Feel his eyes, Xiao Di lips overflow a soft smile.


    Looking at their affectionate smile at each other, Xiao Mo Xin has goose bumps.


    Six words flashed in my mind: show love, die fast.


    "Good! That''s good... " Xiao Heng nodded his head and felt that his daughter was looking for the right person.


    Listening to their continued greetings, Xiao moxin bored with the cup in front of her, and felt that the whole group were sitting here with big eyes and small eyes. They were both depressed and didn''t dare to say much. It was really a bit like a fool.


    I don''t know how long after, in a trance of Xiao Mo Xin, suddenly heard someone called her, slightly at a loss, raised her eyelids.


    Looking at her body in caoying and heart in Han, Xiao Heng frowned: "Di''er calls you several times, why don''t you answer? That''s what you do, sister? "


    When Aunt Zhou heard the speech, she couldn''t see a hint of schadenfreude.


    Leng Lanxi frowned, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s canthus are tiny not visible to draw down, if this person is partial to the heart, return really easy with unreasonable hook.


    "Xin''er was just thinking about something, and didn''t pay attention to it!" Xiao moxin''s lips lightly opened and explained. Immediately, his eyes turned to Xiao Di: "I don''t know what happened when di er''s sister called her sister?"


    "In a few days, the elder sister will marry the third prince. Before that, the elder sister should go back to her hometown to worship her ancestors?" Xiao Di asked curiously.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s face was confused.


    Should we worship our ancestors before getting married?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    Suspicions Mou Guang, turns to Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Heng couldn''t see quickly. He quickly covered up the past: "although there is the saying of going back to hometown to offer sacrifices to ancestors, most of the tablets of Xiao''s ancestors have been moved to the ancestral hall of Fu. Therefore, it''s OK to worship in the ancestral hall before getting married!"


    "Ah Ma! As the daughter of the Xiao family, my sister''s marriage is a big event. If she doesn''t go back to her hometown to worship her ancestors, I''m afraid there will be some rumors, right Xiao Di was worried and said, "it''s an honor to be able to return home to worship our ancestors. If it''s possible, Di''er also wants to return home to worship our ancestors, but it''s a pity that Di''er doesn''t have the honor."


    Feeling the stillness of the man beside him, Wei Chi Han gently holds her fingertips under the table.


    Xiao Di chuckled at him, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    Xiao Heng''s fingertips gently tap on the table, as if thinking about what Xiao Di said.


    For a long time


    Look up at Xiao moxin.


    "Di''er''s words are all reasonable. It''s just two days and one night to go back to hometown. You clean up tonight, and tomorrow morning, Amar will let yu''er accompany you to go back to hometown to worship your ancestors!"


    "Master! No


    "Master! No


    At the same time, the words of one voice overflow from the lips of lenglanxi and aunt sun.


    Xiao Mo Xin surprised Yang raised eyebrow tip, intuition tells her, there must be something fishy in this.


    Otherwise, even aunt sun, who has always been cowardly and docile, would not have jumped out against it.


    Xiao Heng''s face was a little ugly because of their unanimous opposition: "do you want to turn the world upside down?"


    "I dare not!" Aunt Sun said hastily, her face a little pale: "master! Yu''er is still young and hasn''t been far away. I''m not sure if you ask him to accompany the eldest lady back home to worship her ancestors this time! "


    Aunt Zhou sneered: "my younger sister is really good at joking. I think when the eldest young master was 15 years old, he could be alone. Now the second young master is 15 years old, but you still say he is young. If this word is spread, the world will laugh at us, the second young master of Shangshu mansion. Is he a loser? Or do you laugh at the master and teach your son? "


    Aunt sun''s lips trembled slightly, and her face turned white for a moment.


    "Ah Mei is right. Yu''er is old and big. In order to avoid your spoiling him, this matter is decided. The right is to give him a chance to practice!" Xiao Heng nailed the board.


    He would never allow his son to be "abandoned", a rumor that has disgraced all the ancestors.


    "Master..."


    "Mother! Children will take care of themselves, you don''t have to worry! " When Aunt sun wants to ask for mercy again, Xiao Siyu has already calmed down.


    "Silly boy! If you don''t know anything, don''t pick up! " Aunt sun''s eyes turned to lenglanxi for help. The implication is self-evident.


    Leng Lanxi subconsciously looked at him. Xiao moxin, with a blank face, thought for a moment and said, "master! I heard that the ancestral temple in the countryside is not very peaceful recently, and Xin''er is getting married soon. If something happens, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to the third prince! "


    Xiao Heng frowned slightly. He didn''t deny what she said, but seemed to be seriously considering it.


    Seeing that her alma was loose, Xiao Di winked at her mother secretly.Aunt Zhou said clearly and slowly: "sister, this means that the ancestral temple of the Xiao family is not peaceful? Or do you think the heroes of the Xiao family can''t protect them? "


    Leng Lanxi had a trace of irritation in her eyes. She was everywhere.


    "I think too much, sister. I''m just in case, so that some curfew people will not be able to see good people and have a bad heart." Leng Lanxi''s insincere way is just enough to see their mother and daughter''s hypocritical faces.


    Aunt Zhou couldn''t hear her voice, and she was furious: "you make it clear, who is the curfew?"


    "Naturally, the one who takes the seat according to the number will be the one who takes the seat!"


    "You..."


    "Enough!" Xiao Heng snapped the table and said angrily, "you don''t want to lose face. Isn''t that enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lenglan river.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aunt Zhou.


    "That''s it. We''ll start early tomorrow morning!" Xiao Heng said without any doubt, seeing that Aunt sun didn''t give up and wanted to ask for mercy again, he immediately added in a cold voice, "if anyone dares to say more, get out of here!"


    As his words fell, the Hall fell into a dead silence.


    For a long time


    Xiao moxin opened his mouth and broke the silence: "Xin''er, listen to the arrangement of Amar!"


    Xiao Heng smell speech, heavy cold complexion slightly improved.


    Aunt sun looked at Xiao Mo Xin, drooped her head and wept silently.


    Xiao Mo Xin carefully aftertaste, just between them dialogue, it is not difficult to find some clues.


    "Aunt sun doesn''t have to worry too much. Xin''er will take good care of yu''er''s younger brother. What''s more, with the protection of the heroes of the Xiao family, it will be OK!" Xiao moxin could not say whether she felt good or bad about Aunt sun''s existence like air all the time. However, looking at her worried and scared look, she comforted her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C373

    Aunt sun raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Mo Xin. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would open her mouth to comfort her.


    Xiao Mo Xin gives her a kind smile, then takes back her eyes.


    Xiao Siyu, sitting silently beside aunt sun, can''t help falling on Xiao moxin.


    In the past, he always thought the elder sister was unattainable, but now, he felt a touch of intimacy.


    And this feeling, obviously, is not bad.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Dishes are on the table.


    The silence just now has been broken again.


    Xiao Heng opened his mouth and said, "these dishes are made by our own cooks. I don''t know if they are suitable for the taste of Han Wang?"


    "I''m not picky about food!" At the same time, Wei Chi Han picked up his chopsticks, picked up some dishes nearby and sent them to the bowl in front of Xiao di.


    Xiao Di smiles shyly.


    "Lord! You too Xiao Di then picked up his chopsticks and put some dishes into his bowl.


    With a smile, Wei Chi picked up the dishes in the bowl and put them into his mouth.


    Aunt Zhou looked at the scene of their love. She could see it in her eyes and felt happy in her heart. She deeply felt that her daughter had the ability.


    As Wei Chi Han began to eat, the people moved their chopsticks, and mans ate methodically.


    At the end of a meal, some people are happy and enjoy it, while others are sad and don''t know what to eat.


    -


    Xiao moxin is lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    I always feel that I''m not used to it for a while because of the lack of a living person around me.


    After turning over for the nth time in bed, Xiao Mo Xin raised his chin and looked toward the door.


    The door was closed and there was no movement outside.


    "Wei Chi Ming, this guy, won''t come tonight?" Xiao moxin murmured in a low voice. Before, she didn''t want him to come over the wall. As a result, he turned very happily and came very fast. Now, when she wanted him to come, he didn''t move.


    Xiao moxin stares at the door for a long time, and finally gives up and goes back to the bed. He stares at the top of the tent without focus, and counts one sheep, two sheep and three sheep in his mouth


    When I was about to fall asleep, I heard a squeak and the door was pushed open.


    Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously side eyes, looking.


    Wei Chi Ming closed the door with his backhand, went straight to the bed and sat down: "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Waiting for you!"


    Wei Chi Ming had a smile on his lips: "I didn''t come here, can''t sleep?"


    "No! I have something to tell you She would never admit that she couldn''t sleep because he didn''t come.


    Wei Chi Ming, noncommittal, picked the tip of his brow, lay down beside her, and hooked her into his arms: "what''s the matter?"


    "It will take me two days and one night to go back to my hometown tomorrow to worship my ancestors!" Xiao Mo Xin raised his eyes and looked at his face as clear as water chestnut. The more he looked, the more he could not open his eyes.


    How could he be so handsome?


    It''s a disaster.


    Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting''s brow suddenly frowned: "no


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed I''ve agreed! "


    Wei Chi Ming''s face was slightly Black: "what''s your condition now, don''t you know?"


    "It''s because of the clarity that I agreed to it!" Seeing that his face turned black for a moment, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help laughing: "although I have changed from one person to two people, it doesn''t affect my health. Besides, it''s an essential process to go back to my hometown to worship my ancestors before marriage. You don''t want to leave any regrets in our big marriage, do you?"


    Looking at his dark face, Xiao Mo Xin hid himself in some cases.


    If you let him know that it may not be peaceful to go back to his hometown to worship his ancestors, he will definitely be determined not to let her go.


    In this way, the relationship between her and Shangshu mansion will become more and more stalemate.


    Although she is not rare, their so-called paternal love and maternal love, but now belongs to a special period. If Xiao Heng is offended completely, it is equivalent to pushing him and the whole Shangshu mansion to the empress. As a result, she absolutely does not want to see him.


    "To be married to the third prince''s house, you follow the king''s surname. Even if you have to worship the ancestors in the future, it is also the ancestors of the weichi family!"


    The implication is that it will not be a pity to get married if we do not return to our hometown to worship our ancestors.


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth hard a draw, in the heart that call a ten thousand horses galloping.


    I don''t think there is any reason for him.


    "I promise you that I will take good care of myself and never let myself have any mistakes!" Xiao Mo Xin climbed up in his arms, holding his face in both hands, with a slight taste of flattery: "if I don''t go to worship my ancestors for no reason, it''s a small story to fall into people''s hands, and it''s big to annoy amae Niang!"


    "It''s said that the injury has not yet healed, so it''s not suitable to go far!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry It''s too late! As I have said, the injury is healed! "


    "That said, the injury suddenly recurred!" Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open, did not feel what he said, how unreasonable.Xiao Mo Xin can''t help rolling his eyes. It''s strange that this kind of words can deceive a three-year-old child.


    "I don''t care. I''ll go tomorrow anyway!" Soft can not, Xiao Mo Xin directly to hard.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes were deep, and he was staring at the people in the sky. He thinned his lips and slowly pursed them into a straight line.


    Xiao Mo Xin without fear and he looked at each other, big eyes stare small eyes, who is afraid of who?


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Ming finally sighed helplessly: "so want to go?"


    Xiao moxin nodded.


    But if she had a choice, she didn''t want to go.


    Wei Chi Ming was a little silent for a moment, then he said again: "in recent days, I really can''t leave, so tomorrow, I''ll go with you to protect your safety!"


    "Good!" He let go, no doubt make Xiao Mo Xin secretly relaxed.


    Now the most important thing is to appease people first. At least Xiao Heng''s position should not be shifted. Only when she is fully confident, can she dare to pierce all the window papers and let him make a choice instead of being so-called neutral.


    Wei Chi Ming body micro side, let lie prone and his body of people, fall on the bed: "tomorrow also want to hurry, early sleep!"


    Xiao moxin nodded. The next second, he suddenly tilted his head, like a dragonfly, and fell a soft kiss on his thin lip. Immediately, he quickly buried the whole head in his arms.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a smile, and at the top of her hair, he gave a kiss: "good night!"


    -


    the next day.


    Xiao moxin and his party met Qi in front of Shangshu mansion.


    Apart from rui''er, Xiao Siyu, two Coachmans and a boy, there was no one else.


    Xiao moxin''s forehead slides down three black lines.


    On weekdays, when Aunt Zhou went to a incense ceremony near the capital, more than a dozen people would follow her. But when they went to Dai Shan ancestral home to worship their ancestors, they didn''t even have half of them.


    Even if it is biased, is it too biased?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C374

    Aunt sun, who had not slept all night, looked at the scattered people, her eyes suddenly turned red again.


    "Yu''er! Promise your mother that you will come back safe and sound! " Aunt sun held on to her son''s fingertips for fear that if she let go, heaven and man would be separated forever.


    Xiao Siyu comforted and said with a smile, "don''t worry, mother. The child will come back safe and sound!"


    Aunt sun nodded, but the tears in her eyes for a long time slipped down the corner of her eyes.


    "Mother! Why are you crying? " Xiao Siyu raised her sleeve and gently wiped away the tears on her cheek.


    Aunt sun choked and did not open her eyelids. She was afraid that the more she looked, the more uneasy she was to let him go.


    But at the same time, she knows her master''s temperament. If she insists on not letting yu''er go to Dai Shan ancestral home to worship her ancestors, she is afraid that with only a few words of provocation from Aunt Zhou, he will probably drive their mother and son out of Shangshu mansion.


    If things really develop like this, her own life or death is irrelevant. The important thing is that she can''t watch her son be cut off from the Xiao family''s genealogy. It will be a more serious punishment than death.


    Xiao moxin sweeps through the weeping aunt sun, thinking that there must be an unknown secret, otherwise, two days and one night''s parting will not make her cry so desolate and helpless.


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin step, line in the past.


    "Aunt sun! Is there any secret in the Xiao family''s ancestral home Xiao moxin asked in a low voice.


    Aunt sun had an accident on her face: "last night, the eldest lady didn''t tell you?"


    Xiao moxin shook his head.


    Last night, Leng Lanxi did go to her room, but he simply told her some unimportant things and gave her some dry food. As for the others, he didn''t say much.


    Aunt sun''s eyes slowly gathered a complex emotion.


    Xiao Siyu is aware of her mother''s dilemma. She is afraid of saying too much and making too many mistakes.


    "Mother! She will know sooner or later when the elder sister and the child go forward together! " The implication, even if you don''t say it, is that when you arrive at Daishan ancestral home, the people there will also say it.


    Aunt sun looked at her son, then said in a soft voice, "it''s said that the house of Xiao''s ancestors is not clean!"


    "Not clean?" Xiao Mo Xin picks eyebrows.


    Aunt sun nodded her head, looked around and made sure that no one was near. Then she said again, "in the past, the xiaojiazu house was quiet, but since most of the cards moved to the capital, dirty things began to appear in the xiaojiazu house. Over time, all the servants who used to be in charge of the xiaojiazu house fled one after another. Finally, the xiaojiazu house became deserted This time, the master agreed to let you go back home to worship your ancestors. That''s why I''m so nervous and uneasy! "


    "Does Ma, erniang and aunt Zhou all know this?"


    "I know!" Aunt sun whispered back.


    Xiao Mo Xin sneered and said that with her understanding of Xiao Di, she would never do useless calculations. However, this time, she was doomed to be disappointed again.


    "As the saying goes, the body is not afraid of the shadow crooked, my younger brother yu''er and I have never done anything wrong, naturally not afraid of Xiao''s ancestors test!" Xiao Mo Xin opened his mouth with light wind and cloud, and there was no fear or timidity on his face.


    Aunt sun stared at Xiao Mo Xin, as if for a moment she was not sure whether she was really afraid or not?


    "It''s not early. Let''s set out." Xiao Mo Xin said a word to Xiao Si Yu, turned around and took the lead to go to one side of the carriage.


    Xiao Siyu comforted his mother again, and then got on the back of a carriage.


    As soon as the carriage went out of the gate, it was stopped by mozixuan and others waiting outside the gate.


    Mozi Xuan winked at Zhao Quan.


    Zhao Quan knew clearly, jumped out of the carriage and went straight to the driver.


    The coachman didn''t know why, so he looked at him: "what are you going to do?"


    "We are sent by the third prince to protect the third princess. In order to avoid any accident on the way, I will drive the carriage. You can ride it!" At the same time, Zhao Quan has pulled the coachman off the carriage and seated himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The coachman.


    As for his "gentle" manner, the coachman dared to be angry and not to speak up. He rode on his horse in frustration, and then Zhao Quanfang got on his horse.


    Zhao Quan shakes the reins and the carriage starts again.


    But compared with the speed just now, this time obviously slowed down a lot, even with a little bit of caution.


    -


    it''s ten o''clock in the evening.


    They arrived at the ancestral home of Xiao family in Daishan.


    Compared with the thatched cottages of ordinary residents, Xiao''s ancestral home is particularly tall and conspicuous.


    "Miss! I''ll help you out of the car when you get there! " Rui''er picks up Xiao moxin, who is sleepy, and walks out of the carriage. In a moment, she jumps out of the carriage and helps her step on the bench and fall to the ground.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised her eyes and looked at the magnificent but dusty house in front of her. Some thoughts were slowly spinning in her mind.


    Mozixuan waved to his entourage.The entourage was clear, opened the door and led in first.


    "Miss! The ancestral home has not been cleaned for many years. If you want to live in it, I''m afraid you have to clean it for a while. Why don''t you go around with me first? " Rui''er inquires tentatively.


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin doesn''t really want to move, but entering her ancestral home at the moment is undoubtedly like eating dust. Therefore, comparing the two, she chose the former.


    Rui''er holds Xiao Mo Xin and goes slowly along one side of the road.


    Mozixuan automatically follow up to ensure the safety of Xiao Mo Xin.


    "Young master! Why don''t you follow me? " Seeing that his master was completely neglected, Guo Dongquan said.


    Xiao Siyu thought about it and shook his head: "let''s go in and help!"


    "Young master! I can''t help it. Let''s go small! " How dare Guo Dong let his master do it himself? He said politely: "young master! You wait here for the little one, and the little one will clean up a wing room for you as soon as possible! "


    "Let''s go together!" He said that Xiao Siyu had already stepped forward and went to Xiao''s ancestral home.


    "Young master..." Guo Dong frowned and trotted with him.


    On the other side


    Rui''er holds Xiao Mo Xin for a while, then meets two fellow villagers who are carrying firewood up and down the mountain.


    "Look, these three people are very strange. They are not from here, are they?" The middle-aged man, a little taller, asked with a smile.


    "My father is from here!" Xiao Mo Xin returns gently.


    Slightly tall men and slightly short men look at each other, obviously in each other''s eyes, saw a trace of accident.


    "Who is your father?" The short man asked with curiosity.


    "Xiao Heng!"


    The short man''s face changed when he heard the words.


    The man who is a little tall is not very good-looking.


    "We are going back to our hometown to worship our ancestors, and we will leave tomorrow!" As if they did not see the change of their look, Xiao Mo Xin was not tight and slow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C375

    "Are you going to stay in the ancestral residence of the Xiao family tonight?" Slightly tall man, with a few carefully asked.


    Xiao moxin nodded.


    Seeing this, the slightly tall man could not help swallowing saliva heavily.


    At this time, even the most stupid people can feel their strange color.


    "What''s wrong with the ancestral home of the Xiao family?" Mozi Xuan asked in a deep voice.


    The slightly tall man and the slightly shorter man looked at each other once more, and then they opened their mouth, but they didn''t say anything after all.


    "Two fellow villagers, if you have anything to say, you may as well be frank!" As he spoke, mozixuan took out some broken silver from his sleeve and handed it to them.


    Two people pupil when a bright, busy will be silver, homeopathy into the sleeve.


    "It''s going to start many years ago..." The man, who is a little taller, talks about the strange things that happened in Xiao Jiazu''s house in detail. Finally, he sums up the story Since those things happened, for so many years, no one has dared to approach the Xiao family''s ancestral home. I also advise you not to spend the night in the Xiao family''s ancestral home. Filial piety is important, but if you lose your life, what''s the use of filial piety? "


    "Yes! For the sake of your lives, don''t spend the night in Xiao''s ancestral home! " The slightly shorter man hastily agreed.


    Mozi Xuan smell speech, looking back, looking at Xiao Mo Xin, to see her face no change, a bold guess, flashed from the mind: "you already know?"


    "Well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    In this case, why would the Lord allow her to come here? Unless She deliberately conceals Wang Ye''s story


    This understanding, Mozi Xuan see Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes, suddenly changed.


    "Don''t talk when you go back!" Words like reminders and warnings overflow from Xiao Mo Xin''s lips.


    Mozi Xuan mouth hard a draw: "allow subordinate to remind you, you now body special, can''t mess!"


    "I know!" Xiao Mo Xin naturally knew what he meant in his words. After answering his voice casually, he turned his eyes to two middle-aged men: "do you have any extra fresh vegetables at home?"


    "Yes!" The man, a little taller, returned without thinking.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, looked at eye Mo Zi Xuan.


    Mozi Xuan clear: "I do not know if you can sell some to us?"


    "Of course, it''s no problem. You can go home with us to get it!"


    "Good!" Mozi Xuan answered the voice and looked to Xiao Mo Xin: "the ancestral house should be cleaned almost, you go back first, and you will go back if you belong to it!"


    Xiao moxin nodded that he had received it.


    Seeing that they were still planning to stay in the ancestral residence of the Xiao family, the two middle-aged men were a little anxious, but before they spoke, Mozi Xuan said, "let''s go!"


    "But you..."


    "There are so many of us that we are not afraid of those illusory rumors!" Don''t wait for the figure slightly tall man to finish saying, Mo Zi Xuan already a trail first.


    The slightly tall man''s breath stagnated for a moment and sighed: "just! Since you don''t want to listen, no matter how much we say, it won''t help. It''s up to you! "


    "Let''s go!" Mozixuan reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    The slightly tall man looked back at the house of Xiao Jiazu not far away. After all, he didn''t say much. He walked along the path


    -


    after dinner.


    Xiao moxin went to the ancestral temple to worship for a while, and returned to the wing room early.


    Rui''er followed her closely and looked around from time to time, as if she was guarding against something.


    "Miss! Is it true what the two fellow villagers said before? " After making a good bed for her, rui''er didn''t suppress her doubts.


    "From the moment I stepped into the ancestral home of the Xiao family, I felt a strong Yin Qi. If there is no accident, there are at least five ghosts in the ancestral home!" Xiao moxin takes off his coat and puts it on the screen.


    Rui''er''s face was covered with blood, which faded away in an instant: "little miss! Are you kidding? "


    "Do you think I look like a joke?" Xiao Mo Xin did not ask back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Looking at her pale face, Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile, "are you afraid?"


    Rui''er nodded without tears.


    She''s scared, she''s scared to death.


    Although, during this period of time, I have experienced a lot of ghost affairs, but not many times, I live with ghost personally.


    She was really afraid of sleeping until midnight when a fierce ghost suddenly appeared and broke her neck.


    "All right! Don''t scare yourself Xiao Mo Xin more or less guessed some of the wishful thinking in her mind, patted her on the shoulder and said, "if you are afraid, stay here to sleep tonight!"


    Pistil son hears speech, eye ground delimits a to put on hope wing Brilliance: "really OK?"


    "Well!"Get oneself young lady affirmative reply, pistil son almost excited of a jump but rise.


    It''s not enough to be afraid to live under the same roof with the young lady, let alone a few fierce ghosts, even if there are dozens or hundreds.


    Looking at her face, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help bending her eyes.


    "Yes! There is a piece of Fu paper in my package. You can give it to Mo Zixuan later, and ask him to stick the Fu paper on the door and window of the people''s room after they fall asleep, so as to prevent the fierce ghost from harassing them! " Lift up the quilt to lie down of Xiao Mo Xin, suddenly think of the business, busy side eye, to the pistil son account way.


    Rui''er nodded: "I''m going to send you now!"


    "Don''t give it all away, leave some for me!"


    "I know!" Mouth should be, rui''er has been to the cabinet, take out his miss''s package, grab a rune paper, put it into the sleeve, step out of the room.


    -


    night is as cool as water.


    Wei Chi Ming sat in front of the book case and flipped through the books.


    I don''t know how long


    Suddenly, a shadow flashed by.


    Wei Chi Ming doesn''t think much, and chases out quickly.


    When he reached the grove to the east of the third prince''s residence, Wei Chi Ming stopped and said, "you didn''t lead me here to hide and seek, did you?"


    As his voice fell, a shadow came out of the dark.


    In the moonlight, it is the mask on his face that is particularly dazzling.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyebrows slightly PICK: "it''s you!"


    "Not bad!" Indifferent voice, from under the mask.


    "I didn''t expect that you would come in person?"


    "It''s a big deal!" There was still no undulating voice, coming from under the mask again.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t beat around the bush. He opened his lips and said, "the corpse found in Baishao town is the core member of your wing palace, and it''s the side of your father-in-law. He has been in the palace for many years!"


    "You are smarter than the palace master imagined!" The leader of Yigong is not stingy in praise.


    Wei Chi Ming, noncommittal, pulled his lips: "you didn''t come here to praise the king, did you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C376

    "Of course not!" The head of the wing palace raised his lips slightly and turned to the main topic: "this time, I''m here for two things!"


    "Say it


    "First, the palace master has ordered someone to take away the corpse of Baishao town. As for his identity, it''s really like your guess, but you didn''t make it clear that he was lurking around the prince to collect evidence, and now things have come to light, and he has been killed. Second, and most importantly, the palace master himself came to give you a wedding gift!"


    "I hope you won''t let me down with this wedding gift!"


    "You''re going to be 12 percent satisfied!" In reply, the leader of the wing palace took out a book from his arms and threw it to Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming took it, opened it, glanced at it in the bright moonlight, and his pupils suddenly shrank: "you are a potential informant, you are really deep enough!"


    "No, how can you get what you and the palace master want?" At this point, the head of the wing palace had a slight voice, and then said, "is this wedding gift still satisfactory?"


    "Quite satisfied!" Wei Chi Ming spewed out five words, folded the book and put it in his arms: "you''ve helped the king again and again. Is it really just because of my old friend''s trust?"


    "Even if the palace master says yes, you will not believe it completely. In that case, the palace master will not talk nonsense with you. Just remember that when the time comes, the palace master will let you know everything!" The voice falls, don''t wait for Wei Chi Ming to speak again, he already twinkling of an eye, disappear in the night.


    Wei Chi Ming stood in the same place for a long time. His last two sentences seemed to have an answer, but for another time, he was not sure.


    -


    when Xiao Mo Xin was sleeping in a daze, he felt the cold breath coming. When he opened his eyelids, he saw the ghost outside the door, and he couldn''t help smoking.


    Side eyes, looked at the eyes are still sleeping in the Ruier, lift up the quilt, light hands and feet out of bed.


    Pick up the clothes on the screen, put them on, open the door and go out.


    "If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, can you not disturb others to sleep?" Xiao Mo Xin yawned and muttered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ghosts.


    Take back the fingertips of Pat mouth, Xiao Mo Xin fixed eyes to look.


    There are six old guys.


    "Are you all the ancestors of the Xiao family?" Looking at their age, Xiao Mo Xin thinks it''s quite possible.


    "Can you see us?" The six ghosts did not ask back, and there was even some joy in their eyes.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded: "my Yin and Yang eyes!"


    "Then you are not afraid of us?"


    "You have one nose and two eyes. What are you afraid of?" Xiao Mo Xin laughs and thinks that they have asked a rather idiotic question.


    Six ghosts looked at each other and surrounded her in an instant.


    Xiao Mo Xin waved: "don''t revolve around me, dizzy!"


    "Little girl, is it unreasonable for you to talk to your elders like this?" Xiao Yijie raised his hand and tried to point at her forehead, but he didn''t think so. He got through her.


    "Ha ha..." Xiao Yi was very shameless and laughed out You''re a soul now. Don''t do anything beyond your capacity! "


    "You son of a bitch, you come to amuse me again and ask for a fight, don''t you?" Xiao Yijie cries, and the ghost has rushed to Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi laughs and dodges.


    Looking at the two gray haired ghosts, Xiao moxin''s forehead glides down three black lines.


    It''s rare for ghosts to be as happy as they are.


    "Well You go on, I''ll go back to my room and sleep first Say hello, Xiao Mo Xin will want to turn around, line back to the wing room.


    Xiao Baiyuan stepped forward and blocked her way: "since you are a descendant of the Xiao family, I wonder if you can help me?"


    "I''m in a special period now. It''s not suitable for me to send you to reincarnation!" Although Xiao Mo Xin doesn''t know why they didn''t reincarnate, because of her current physical condition, she is powerless to send them all to hell at one time.


    "It''s not about reincarnation. It''s about asking Xiao Heng to return the tablets of his ancestors back to the ancestral home of the Xiao family in Daishan!" Xiao Bai Yuan did not beat around the Bush and said frankly.


    Xiao Mo Xin has a few accidents to pick to pick eyebrow tip: "what is your intention to do so?"


    "There''s no intention. I just don''t like the incense in Beijing!" Xiao Baiyuan did not think about the ropeway, and did not feel how farfetched and ridiculous his reason was.


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth corner ruthlessly drew next: "the capital incense is prosperous, not stronger than you stay in this backwater?"


    "The air and scenery in Beijing are not as good as here!" Xiao Baiyuan argued for it.


    "Let me remind you of the indisputable fact that you are ghosts now and don''t need air!" Xiao Moxin picked up the ambiguous words in his words and make complaints about his words: "you don''t go to reincarnation one by one, where are you talking about the incense burning here? Where is the scenery good? Is it really suitable? ""The scenery in the world is so beautiful. In a few years, when we have enough fun and enough sight, we will naturally go to reincarnation!" Xiao Bai Yuan''s serious reply was like a stream.


    Xiao moxin looked at him, but he had no desire to talk to him,


    "I''m very sleepy now. I''d better wait until tomorrow if I have anything to do." Voice down, do not wait for his reaction, Xiao Mo Xin has walked back to the room, and conveniently closed the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ghosts.


    Xiao Mo Xin lay back on the bed, listening to the loud calls outside the door, felt noisy, decisively pulled up the quilt, his head covered tightly, completely let their calls, isolated from the quilt.


    -


    the next morning.


    Xiao moxin and his party set out to return to Beijing.


    Last night, six ghosts, who had not achieved their goal, were rejected. After careful discussion, they decisively hid in the car and followed her back to Beijing.


    The purpose is to let the only one who can see them discuss with Xiao Heng and send their tablets back to daishanzu house.


    -


    "why is it so urgent?" Standing by the window, Xiao Di, who is pruning the gorgeous flowers, seems to have swept the corner of his eyes and rushed to Miaoer.


    Miao''er wants to talk and stops. She opens her mouth, but doesn''t say anything. Instead, she glances at the servant girls around.


    Xiao Di''s action of pruning flowers and leaves was a little, and immediately, he waved to the maid standing on both sides: "wait outside, what''s the matter, I''ll call you!"


    "Yes The servant girls caressed their bodies and slowly withdrew from the room.


    Xiao Di put down his scissors, took out his handkerchief and wiped his fingertips: "go ahead! What''s the matter? "


    Miao''er stepped forward and said in a low voice, "miss! The first lady is back! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C377

    Xiao Di brush''s sidelights, as if mistakenly thought that he had heard wrong, confirmed: "you mean, Xiao moxin back?"


    "Yes Miao Er nodded and cautiously added: "I''ll come back intact!"


    "How could it be?" Xiao Di murmured to himself, holding the fingertips of handkerchief tightly: "I get the exact news that there are unclean things in the ancestral home of Xiao family. How can she come back intact?"


    Miao''er looked at her face, which was slightly ferocious. Then she quickly lowered her eyelids and whispered: "miss! Is it true that the story about the uncleanness of the Xiao family''s ancestral home is just a rumor of falsehood? "


    "My mother has seen the servants who escaped from the ancestral home of the Xiao family. They don''t look like a liar." Xiao Di really can''t figure it out. If it''s true, how can she come back intact?


    Miao''er opens her mouth. I don''t know what to say for a moment?


    According to my miss''s meaning, I hope that my miss will die in the hands of those dirty things. Even if she doesn''t die, she will be scared out of her mind. But now, if she doesn''t die, she won''t be mad, or even come back well, how can she not be angry? How can we not be annoyed?


    "Xiao Mo Xin, a slut, is more fortunate than I imagined Xiao Di''s face was black and he was gnashing his teeth. With a sharp swing of his long arm, the flowerpots on the windowsill fell in response.


    Xiao Mo Xin! You wait for me. This is just the beginning.


    One day, I will let you die.


    I will not only take away your glorious identity, but also take away everything that once belonged to you.


    To blame, blame you for hindering my way, hindering my life


    Feeling the chilly and frightening smell from her whole body, Miaoer''s body trembles uncontrollably. She subconsciously steps back two steps to open the distance between herself and her daughter.


    She felt that one day, her young lady would be completely bewitched by resentment and desire.


    -


    Xiao Mo Xin sleeps in the middle of the night, suddenly feels a concave side, and then smells a familiar breath.


    "What time is it?" Xiao Mo Xin with sleepy meaning soft voice, overflow from the lips.


    Wei Chi Ming stretched out his hand and hooked her into his arms: "it''s time to be a son!"


    Xiao Mo Xin naturally moved in his arms, found a comfortable position, and continued to sleep.


    Wei Chi Ming, by the flickering light, stares at the person in his arms who is sleeping with his eyes closed.


    Clearly separated only two days, but miss want to rub her into the bone marrow, never separate.


    Hang head, accurate hold her bright red lips.


    "Oh ~ ~" Xiao moxin said, confused and opened his eyelids.


    Wei Chi Ming takes this opportunity to run into her lips and deepen the kiss.


    For a long time


    Xiao Mo Xin gasps and lies in his arms, gasping.


    If it were not for her special physical condition, he would not hesitate to eat her and express all his thoughts in the best way.


    "Did you miss me?" The magnetic voice overflowed from Yuchi Ming''s lips, and the slender fingertips played with her soft hair.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised his little red face and asked, "do you miss me?"


    "It seems that I asked first." Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a doting smile, but her body was tight because of her coquettish and angry appearance.


    "There is no rule that if you ask first, you will get the answer first!" Xiao moxin is serious and moves in his arms. His legs accidentally touch him. He is firm somewhere


    Er ~ ~


    is this person''s reaction a little too intense?


    This understanding flashed through his mind, while Xiao Mo Xin quietly swallowed saliva, thinking, will he have an impulse to eat her directly?


    "Don''t move!" Wei Chi Ming''s hoarse voice revealed a strong sense of danger.


    Xiao Mo Xin cleverly ordered next head, dry smile reminds: "you must not be excited, the child is important!"


    Wei Chi Ming laughs: "I''ll bear it tonight. I''ll make up for it at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry Are you kidding? "


    "Do you look like I''m joking?"


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at his solemn look, but he couldn''t see any joke.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to leave the king for anything or any excuse!" Wei Chi Ming returns to the topic just now when his strong expectation of Gu Qian is reduced.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, cunning smile: "you mean, miss me?"


    "Well!"


    "I want to hear it from you!"


    "Take an inch!" Although Wei Chi Ming said so, the next second, just as she wanted: "I miss you!"


    Xiao moxin''s eyebrows bent: "I miss you too!"


    "I know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.You are not proud, plus narcissism, can you lose a piece of meat?


    Wei Chi Hades make complaints about her small face, which is Tucao''s meaning. Her slender fingertip is moved from her dark hair to her little face.


    "Want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    "What do you say?" Wei Chi Ming''s tight body gradually relaxed.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s small face stuck to his arms, listening to his powerful heartbeat, the only trace of tension in his heart, was instantly smoothed: "with you, not nervous!"


    "I like this sentence!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, and he smiles in his arms.


    Feeling the person''s small head in front of his chest stirring, Wei Chi Ming''s smile gradually deepened: "what do you think, smile so happy?"


    "I think it''s better not to say it!" If he knew, she would make complaints about his narcissism in his heart, would he have an impulse to lift her up?


    "Think ill of my king?"


    "Should There''s nothing bad about it! " Xiao Mo Xin ponders a way.


    Wei Chi Ming stretched out his hand and raised her chin: "explanation is equivalent to covering up!"


    Xiao Mo Xin dry smile, pupil drops Liuliu turn circle, the next second, did not hesitate to open his mouth, a big yawn, and the matter of fact muttered: "catch a day''s road, so sleepy!"


    Wei Chi Ming can''t see her careful thinking, but he loves her more than anything else: "go to bed earlier, if you have any words, we''ll talk about it tomorrow!"


    Xiao Mo Xin was waiting for his words. He immediately opened his fingertips and put his head back on his chest. His long eyelashes flashed across his chest.


    A sense of numbness spread from his chest to his limbs.


    "If you don''t close your eyes, I will think that you are trying to tempt me!" Wei Chi Ming with a few banter voice, from her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed.


    Doesn''t she seem to have done anything?


    make complaints about wireless Tucao, and Xiao Mo Xin closes her eyes resolutely, so as not to wait for someone to do so, and to put some rather baffling hat on her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C378

    Wei Chi Ming didn''t close his eyes until a steady breath came from the person in his arms.


    The days ahead are very long. He hopes to enjoy such simple and happy happiness every day, every hour and every moment.


    -


    wedding day.


    The three princes'' mansion is decorated with lanterns, and the Shangshu''s mansion is also full of smiles.


    In the wing room


    Xiao moxin, dressed in a red wedding dress, sits in front of the bronze mirror.


    By her side are the maids who arrange her hair and makeup.


    Xiao Mo Xin watched him from the long hair shawl of plain face, step by step into a grand hair temples, delicate makeup, lips can''t help but slightly up.


    I don''t know Wei Chi Ming that fellow, see her this kind of appearance, can feel at present a bright?


    For a long time


    All the servant girls retreated from her.


    "Miss! You are so beautiful Rui''er felt it.


    I feel that if my young lady goes out like this, she will easily win the title of the first beauty in Beijing.


    Xiao Mo Xin corner of the eye Yu Guang, scan one eye, straight Leng stare at her Rui Er, tease a way: "have not heard of, the bride most beautiful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now I hear it! "


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin answered the voice, the next second, the words suddenly changed: "when you get married in the future, you will be so beautiful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Miss! Can you not tease your maidservant like this on your wedding day?


    "Already dressed?" Lenglanxi, who came from outside, saw that the servant girls had retreated to both sides and asked.


    "I''ll tell you, madam, I''ve already put on my make-up!" Rui''er replied respectfully.


    Leng Lanxi walks to Xiao moxin, stops and looks down at his daughter: "Xin''er, today, it''s so beautiful!"


    "That also wants to thank the sum Niang, will Xin son born of good!"


    "You have the sweetest mouth!" Leng Lanxi covered her mouth with a smile. Immediately, she reached out to hold her fingertips and said, "Xin''er! When you are married to the third prince''s residence, you will become a real adult. You must not act rashly. You must think twice before you act! "


    "Xin''er, keep in mind the instruction of e''niang!"


    "Also, since ancient times, men have three wives and four concubines. Although the situation of the third prince is somewhat special, no one can guarantee that there will be a tough woman like you around him in the future. If there is one, you must be tolerant and magnanimous. You must not make any impulse and regret things because you are jealous..." Lenglanxi will marriage, may encounter all kinds, such as the number, and persuade.


    In the final analysis, it means that as long as you can keep the position of the main room, as for other things, it''s just a trivial matter.


    Although Xiao Mo Xin felt that her behavior revealed a deep sadness, she still responded cleverly, so as not to cause any trouble on her wedding day.


    For a long time


    "Madame! It''s almost time Mother sun looked at the sky outside and made a sound to remind her.


    Leng Lanxi stops the chattering words, turns his eyes to the objects on the table and in the tray, steps forward, takes them out in person, steps back to Xiao moxin: "erniang brings you a phoenix crown!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin smiles and answers.


    Lenglanxi raised the Phoenix crown and carefully put it on her head.


    Pistil son sees shape, busy the red cap in another tray, carry forward.


    Leng Lanxi looked at it, took it out and put it on his daughter''s head.


    At the moment when the cap fell, Xiao Mo Xin''s vision was red.


    "Madame! The third prince is about to arrive at the door. The master asked him to help the first lady out first! " The boy who came in a hurry stood outside the door and said respectfully.


    Xiao moxin listened attentively, and sure enough, he heard the sound of gongs and drums, faint sounds.


    "Tell the master that Xin''er will be there now!" Lenglanxi orders.


    "Yes The boy answered, turned around and turned back according to the way he came.


    Leng Lanxi bent slightly and raised Xiao moxin himself: "Xin''er! I''ll be in the sedan chair soon. Don''t forget what the mothers taught you last night because of nervousness! "


    "Yes Xiao moxin''s mouth twitched.


    Last night, Leng Lanxi, who rarely shows her maternal love, asked two mothers to teach her about men and women for an hour. She yawned.


    I don''t know. If she knew that she had not only experienced the relationship between men and women, but also was pregnant now, what would her expression be?


    No accident, the expression should be wonderful, right?


    Think of here, Xiao Mo Xin can''t help but smile, hook up lips.


    Leng Lanxi couldn''t see the look under her head. She winked at rui''er.


    Rui''er was clear. She stepped forward and held her arm: "miss! I''ll help you out


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin light should sound.


    Rui''er supports her and goes to the private room.


    Standing on one side of the maid, automatically forward, a left and a right to lift Xiao Mo Xin too long cumbersome skirt.Rui''er walks slowly with Xiao moxin. First, she''s afraid that the too complicated skirt will trip her young lady. Second, she''s afraid that when they get to the door, the wedding procession hasn''t arrived yet. At that time, the bride is waiting for the wedding procession outside the door, which is really embarrassing.


    Xiao Mo Xin was compared to the speed of the tortoise by rui''er, and she couldn''t walk any more. But she knew more or less, which was the reflection of her heart.


    Until the sound of gongs and drums outside the door, more and more resounding, rui''er helped Xiao Mo Xin to speed up the pace.


    When he walked out of the gate of Shangshu mansion, he saw that the welcoming team had stopped in front of the gate and stopped in order.


    Wei Chi Ming from the tall horse, floating down, eyes staring at the oncoming line of people.


    Xiao Mo Xin, under the hood, is acutely aware of the familiar and hot eyes.


    For a moment, neither of them moved. Instead, they quietly felt and gazed at each other through the red hood.


    At this moment, it was as if there were only two of them left in the world, no one else.


    For a long time


    The emcee coughed and spoke carefully: "Lord! It''s too late. It''s time to start! "


    "Well!"


    With his reply, the MC was a little relieved.


    Fortunately, he didn''t become a wife watcher. I still remember today''s focus.


    The Mou light sweeps, stands in front of the Shang Shu mansion Xiao Heng and so on.


    "Goodbye to your parents!" The emcee said in a high voice.


    Rui''er holds Xiao Mo Xin and kneels down slowly on the prepared cushion.


    "Xin''er bid farewell to ah Ma and e Niang!" Xiao moxin bent down and kowtowed.


    Xiao Heng looked down and knelt down with his daughter on the ground: "after marrying into the third prince''s residence, remember that everything depends on your husband. Don''t act rashly, let alone interfere too much with the whereabouts and actions of the Lord!"


    "Xin''er, remember the Church of Amar!"


    "Get up!"


    "Shea Ma!"


    Rui''er reaches out her hand and lifts Xiao Mo Xin from the ground.


    "Get in the sedan chair!" The voice of the emcee sounded again.


    Rui''er helps Xiao Mo Xin to walk down the steps. When he steps down the last step, Wei Chi Ming reaches out his hand and directly holds her up and walks towards the sedan chair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C379

    Rui''er trots to the front, takes a step first and lifts the car curtain.


    Wei Chi Ming bent slightly and carefully put Xiao Mo Xin in the sedan chair: "I''m in front of you. What''s the matter? Tell rui''er and let her call me!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin peered at his face through the cap and opened his lips. "Are there many people in sanwangfu?"


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a smile: "you can imagine for yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry When I didn''t ask anything


    Yes! It''s strange that there are not many people in the grand wedding.


    Wei Chi Ming stretched out his hand and touched her cheek across the hood: "it''s too late, it''s time to start, or you''ll miss the auspicious time!"


    "Good!"


    Wei Chi Ming touched her cheek again. Then, he took back his body, covered the car curtain himself, strode back to the front of the horse, and with the tip of his foot gently, he jumped on the back of the horse.


    "Lift up the sedan chair!"


    As the voice of the emcee falls, gongs and drums ring out again. The sedan chair Xiao moxin is riding in is slowly lifted up by eight big men


    "I''d like to see you off!"


    "To the third prince!"


    In the sound of Xiao Heng and other people''s compliments, Wei Chi Ming gently shakes the reins, turns his horse''s head, and moves forward in the direction of the three kings'' mansion.


    Along the way


    Where the sedan chair passes, there are whispers from the common people, as well as complex eyes of admiration and sympathy.


    In their understanding, it is the blessing of the Xiao family and Xiao moxin that they can marry the three princes and become the three princesses. But when they think about it, none of the people who marry the three princes will come to a good end. They can''t help but sympathize with her and wait to see if she can live to sunrise tomorrow?


    Sitting in the sedan chair, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help laughing when he heard the comments from time to time.


    I think they really eat radish salty and worry less.


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, Xiao moxin resolutely closed his eyes, refused all irrelevant words.


    In the shaking, I don''t know how long, until rui''er low voice call, from the sedan chair outside, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly opened his eyelids.


    Just now, just a little bit, she fell asleep.


    "Miss! What are you doing? " See nobody answer, pistil son suspicions to lift the curtain, probe to inside looked an eye.


    Xiao moxin yawned: "I almost fell asleep when I was shaken!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    On the wedding day, shouldn''t you be excited and nervous?


    How did you get to her and almost fall asleep?


    Xiao Mo Xin through the cap, looked at the eyes Rui Er petrified look: "call me what?"


    "I want to remind you that I''m going to the third prince''s house to make you ready!" Lianqu can be called "complex" mood, rui''er reminds.


    "I see!" Xiao Mo Xin light should sound, sit body.


    Rui''er was a little worried. She lowered her voice and said, "miss! Today is your wedding to the third prince, and the emperor will come, so no matter how sleepy you are, you must not sleep! "


    "Don''t worry! The sleepers have run away


    "Really?" Pistil son with a few doubt means to ask, for fear that his head just pulled back, she fell asleep.


    "More real than real gold!"


    Listen to her tone, don''t seem to be perfunctory, Rui son slightly relaxed tone: "miss! You''ll sit in the sedan chair for a while. When it''s time, I''ll tell you! "


    "Good!"


    Rui''er took a deep look at her and saw that she was sitting upright. Then she slowly put down the curtain.


    Xiao moxin twisted his neck, which was a little sour and swollen under the pressure of Fengguan. For this time and space, the custom of having to bear so many complicated objects on his head was speechless.


    She felt that if a woman with weak body could not wait for her husband''s home, her neck would have been broken.


    After a while, she felt more comfortable. Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes were shining, and she couldn''t help falling on her abdomen, which was covered with a red wedding dress.


    Fingertips, slowly covered up.


    "From now on, we will be a real family. Are you happy?" Xiao Mo Xin whispered softly, a soft smile spilled over his lips.


    And the fetus, less than three months old, is not enough to respond to what she said.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    "Miss! It''s outside the third prince''s residence! " Rui''er raises the curtain and whispers a reminder.


    Xiao moxin took back the fingertips on his abdomen: "I know!"


    Listen to her voice, with no sleepiness, Rui Er safely put down the curtain.


    As she put down the curtain for a few breaths, the sedan chair slowly settled down outside the third prince''s residence.


    Wei Chi Ming got off his horse and went straight to the sedan chair.


    Rui''er reaches out her hand and lifts the curtain.


    "Xin''er!" When Wei Chi Ming called her name in a low voice, her clear fingertips had already held her white and delicate fingertips.


    Xiao moxin raised his lips slightly under his head and got up. Under his guidance, he got off the sedan chair step by step and headed for the third prince''s mansion step by stepThe guests who had been waiting for a long time in sanwangfu, when they saw a couple coming, automatically gave way and waited.


    Different from the coldness of the past, the red robed Wei Chi Ming, even though he didn''t show too much emotion, still gave people a feeling of freezing and melting, like a spring breeze.


    In the crowd


    The fingertips in Xiaodi''s sleeves are constantly tightening, and a pair of eyes full of resentment and jealousy are staring at the fingertips they hold.


    Why?


    Why are they both the daughters of the Xiao family and married to the prince, but she can get married in such a beautiful way, and she has nothing but to enter the palace of the cold prince from the side door?


    Why should all the benefits fall on her?


    Why can she get all the things she thinks of without any effort?


    Why


    A sharp voice of doubt and unwilling, from Xiao Di''s heart across.


    She doesn''t understand why she can''t get the honor and status that she can reach with so much effort?


    Was she born to be inferior?


    Should we live humbly?


    No! It wasn''t the life she wanted.


    The life she wants is to stand high and trample on all the people who despise her background


    "Miss! Here comes the cold king Miao''er gently pulls Xiaodi''s skirt, which is in his mood, and reminds him.


    Xiao Di thought for a while, quickly gathered away the jealousy and unwillingness that he had unintentionally revealed, looked sideways, looked to Miaoer to direct his direction, raised a soft smile on his lips, and stepped up to greet him: "have you finished greeting Mr. Ding?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Han light should voice, complexion is not very good.


    Xiao Di saw this, it''s not difficult to guess that he must have hit a soft nail, and his face immediately showed a look of worry and remorse: "Lord! Is Mr. Ding embarrassing you again? "


    "Not to the point of embarrassment!" Wei Chi Han pulled down the corner of her lip and held her fingertips: "OK! Don''t think about it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C380

    Xiao Di''s eyes were slightly red, and he bit the cherry lips: "Lord! It''s all because of dee. If it wasn''t for Dee, you and Miss Ding wouldn''t have come this far, and Mr. Ding wouldn''t have... "


    "It''s not your fault, you don''t have to blame yourself!" Wei Chi Han clenched her fingertips and saw that she wanted to speak again. He had already said one step at a time: "if you reproach yourself again, I will feel sorry for you!"


    "Wang Ye..." Xiao Di called with deep feeling, moved tears, circling in his eyes.


    Wei Chi Han raised his hand and gently wiped away her tears. He joked and scraped the tip of her nose: "women are made of water. This sentence is true at all!"


    "Wang Ye..." Xiao Di broke his tears into a smile and put his arm around his wrist Lord! Did dill ever tell you that meeting you and falling in love with you in this life is the happiest thing in Dill''s life


    "To meet you and fall in love with you is the happiest thing in Wang''s life." Wei Chi Han felt that he liked her delicate and watery temperament: "Dee! In the future, I will give you a wedding, a grand wedding... "


    "Lord! It''s enough to have you. As for whether there will be a wedding, Dee doesn''t care. As long as she can be with you forever and accompany you through every day of her life, Dee will be satisfied! " Xiao Di is good at understanding people''s feelings and opening cherry lips lightly. He plays a docile person who does not fight for anything.


    When she said that, Wei chihan, who had already felt a debt to her, could not help swearing in his heart that he would supply her with a grand wedding when his eldest brother succeeded to the throne in the future.


    In the lobby


    Wei Chi Ming leads Xiao Mo Xin and stops.


    In the high position, Wei Chikun was sitting with a dignified face.


    The master of ceremonies stepped forward carefully and asked in a low voice: "emperor! The auspicious time has come. Can we start? "


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes The emcee responded respectfully and stepped back to one side: "lucky time! groom! bride! Worship heaven and earth


    Wei Chi Ming leads Xiao Mo Xin to turn around, kneels down and kowtows on the prepared cushion.


    "Two worship high hall!" The voice of the emcee, then it sounded again.


    Rui''er steps forward and kneels down in front of the emperor with Xiao moxin.


    Wei Chikun''s eyes were filled with joy and looked at his son and daughter-in-law who kowtowed to him.


    The son who didn''t let him worry the most finally got a daughter-in-law.


    A hundred years later, he also has an account of jing''er.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!" Master of ceremonies.


    Wei Chi Ming knelt down opposite Xiao Mo Xin and kowtowed.


    "Into the bridal chamber!"


    With the last voice of the emcee, all kinds of congratulations and blessings came out one after another.


    Wei Chi Ming leads Xiao Mo Xin and goes straight to the wedding room.


    When he arrived at the wedding room, Wei Chi Ming looked back at Yan rui''er and others. Although he didn''t speak, his moral was self-evident.


    Rui''er and others silently drooped their heads, respectfully stood on both sides of the door, and did not keep up with the previous step.


    Wei Chi Ming is satisfied and hooks the lower lip corner. He pushes the door open with one hand, leads Xiao Mo Xin into the wedding room with the other hand, and closes the door.


    "Why is it closed?" Suddenly heard the sound of closing the door, Xiao Mo Xin some doubt asked.


    Wei Chi Ming is silent and takes her to the bed to sit down.


    Gazing at the person whose sight is blocked by the cover for a moment, he turns around, picks up the scale pole in the tray on the table, and lifts the cover.


    A delicate and gorgeous little face came into his sight.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s cheek slightly Yang, to his eyes: "how? Is your bride too beautiful to be scared


    Wei Chi Ming laughs: "your ability to destroy the atmosphere is really getting better and better!"


    "I will understand that you are praising me!"


    "You think too much!" Wei Chi Ming opened his thin lips and spat out four words that seemed true or false.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    This guy didn''t know to let her on his wedding day.


    Looking at her bulging cheek, Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a smile, raised his hand, and his fingertips fell on her crown.


    Xiao Mo Xin pick eyebrow: "you want to help me get this thing down?"


    "Well!"


    "It''s not dark yet. It''s OK to get it down now?" Xiao moxin tries to open his mouth.


    "Never mind!" To avoid her being tired, nothing matters.


    Wei Chi Ming looks carefully. After finding the bayonet, he takes off the Phoenix crown on her head and puts it on the table carefully.


    Xiao Mo Xin moved, instant light a lot of head, smile: "feel yourself, finally come back to life!"


    "On the wedding day, I was talking nonsense!" Wei Chi Ming ordered her forehead, not so much as punishment, but rather with infinite indulgence.


    Xiao Mo Xin playfully vomited the tip of his tongue and rubbed against the back of his hand: "do you want to go to the bar?"


    "Well!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, immediately take back his head: "the emperor is still outside, then you hurry to go!""No hurry!" Speaking, Wei Chi Ming sat down beside her: "what did you eat for breakfast? Are you hungry now? "


    "Too busy to eat!" Xiao Mo Xin returned tactfully.


    In the morning, I was surrounded by all the servant girls, and I didn''t care to eat.


    Wei Chi Ming''s face turned black: "I ordered the kitchen to make lunch for you. What would you like to eat?"


    "It''s not easy to run to the hut!" Xiao moxin tilted his head and did not think about the cableway.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming said Well


    "When you go out, call Ruier in to chat with me, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep bored!"


    "If you are sleepy, take a rest!"


    Xiao moxin nodded that he had received it.


    "I went out first!"


    "Well! Go Xiao Mo Xin waved his hand at will, without any intention of retaining.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    This kid has no conscience.


    Wei Chi Ming sighed helplessly, got up and went straight to the layman in the wedding room.


    When his figure disappeared outside the door, Xiao moxin had time to look at the wedding room.


    Different from the past cold monochrome, today''s room is full of festive colors.


    Red ribbon, red candle, red mandarin duck bedding On the bed, jujubes, peanuts, longan and lotus seeds symbolize early birth and noble birth


    Xiao Mo Xin, who was shaken all the way here, didn''t feel too hungry, but now looking at the snacks on the bed, he suddenly felt a little hungry.


    Reach out, grab a jujube without thinking, throw it into your mouth and chew it carefully.


    "It''s delicious..." Xiao Mo Xin vague evaluation, spit out jujube seeds, and grabbed a longan, peeled the shell, dropped into the mouth.


    Rui''er walks into the wing room from the outside. She sees her young lady eating something. After a moment, she asks, "young lady! What are you eating? "


    "Jujube, longan..."


    Pistil son pupil ascends when enlarge, have a moment, still think oneself hear wrong.


    However


    In see oneself young lady lip spit out of the longan core, pistil son thoroughly not calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C381

    "Miss! How can you eat them? " Rui''er, in a hurry, steps forward and grabs the peanuts she just picked up from the bed: "miss! You can''t eat these things! "


    "Why?" Xiao Mo Xin took a look at her, then picked up a date and put it into her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pistil is petrified.


    Miss! Did you hear what the maid said?


    "It''s a waste to put these things on the bed. It''s better to give them to me!" Xiao moxin said vaguely, then he picked up a peanut, peeled it, threw it into his mouth and ate it with relish.


    Rui''er Yanjiao mercilessly smoked, and felt that if she didn''t do something, she would have to eat all the jujubes, peanuts, longan and lotus seeds.


    This understanding flashed from my mind at the same time, rui''er had a hold, she wanted to touch the fingertips of jujube.


    "Miss! These things mean early birth and high birth. It''s bad luck if you eat them all Rui''er persuades and prays to herself that she must stop fooling around.


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked his eyes and retorted solemnly: "since it means to have a noble son early, can I eat them into my stomach to better reflect their significance?"


    "Miss..."


    "Besides, I''m hungry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When rui''er heard the words, she couldn''t laugh or cry miss! That''s the last sentence, isn''t it? "


    "You can understand that!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face is not red, and he is not panting. He is not embarrassed to be pierced.


    Knowing the problem, rui''er retracts her fingertips.


    "I knew you would be hungry, so I secretly hid some snacks for you in the morning!" As she said, rui''er took out a small cloth bag and two light oranges from her sleeve.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes curved: "those who know me, rui''er is also a good person!"


    Rui''er, laughing, first handed two small oranges to Xiao moxin, and then opened the bag: "miss! Here are some mung bean cakes. You can eat them first. If it''s not enough, I''ll go to the kitchen and find some for you! "


    "Wei Chi Ming has ordered the kitchen to prepare lunch. There''s no need to take it any more, let alone..." Xiao Mo Xin looked at the cake in her hand and said, "I''m sorry I''m not interested in cakes at all now, so you''d better solve the problem yourself. I''ll eat oranges! "


    "Good!" Rui''er has no problem.


    She is also busy all morning, now she is really hungry.


    Without the slightest formality, he sat down on one side of the chair, picked up the cake and ate it one by one.


    For a time, the wedding room, which should be full of warmth, romance, tension and expectation, suddenly turned into two women, happily eating delicious food.


    -


    after dealing with the guests, she returned to the wedding room and saw her sleeping face.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes crossed with a smile of love and pity, and his fingertips gently brushed her cheek.


    Sleeping people, eyebrows slightly frown, mouth murmur, turned a body, continue to sweet sleep.


    Wei Chi Ming laughs.


    I''m afraid she''s sleepy now. Even today is their wedding day?


    Staring at her quietly for a moment in front of her bed, Wei Chi Ming sighs helplessly and spoils her. He lies down beside her and gently embraces her


    -


    Xiao moxin wakes up to find that the sky outside the window is a little dark.


    I raised my hand and patted my head. I didn''t know how long I had slept?


    "Awake?" Yuchi Ming''s voice, which is dark and charming, rings in her ears.


    Xiao Mo Xin felt guilty and gave a dry smile: "I seem to Sleep a little long


    "Good! And self reflection! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    She didn''t feel at all that he was praising her.


    Wei Chi Ming lowered his head, looked at her slightly stiff face, and stood up: "after sleeping all afternoon, it''s time to get up and make up for Jiaobei wine!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin then propped up and got out of bed.


    She did not expect that she would sleep until dark.


    So at this moment, if she wants to feel guilty, she will feel guilty.


    Wei Chi Ming opens the door and goes out.


    For a moment, it turned back.


    Stop and table side, to Xiao Mo Xin waved.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t think much about it, but walked over.


    Wei Chi Ming took the wine pot in the tray, poured two glasses of wine, and put one of them into her hand: "you are not fit to drink now, so you should take tea instead of wine!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, small nose close to the cup side smell, just suddenly found that the bottle is not filled with wine, but boiled water.


    While this knowledge flashed through his mind, Xiao moxin was embarrassed.


    Wei Chi Ming holds another wine cup, rings her arm, and stares at the person with a little blush in the candlelight: "I''m very glad to meet you in my life!"Xiao Mo Xin heart across a touch of moving, ghost axe spirit difference light open cherry lips: "I am also!"


    If she didn''t come to this time and space because of the accident, maybe she would not realize the happiness of love and being loved all her life.


    Wei Chi Ming''s deep eyes are gradually replaced by tenderness.


    At this moment, he would like to hold her in his arms, rub her into the bone marrow, and let her become a part of his body from now on.


    "Xin''er! I don''t know how long my life will be, but I will spare no effort to protect you and our children, so that you can become the happiest people in the world Wei Chi Ming is never a person who is willing to give others a promise easily, but he is willing to give her a lifelong commitment.


    Xiao Mo Xin lips up, pretending to be relaxed: "no matter how long the future, no matter what happens in the future, I will fight side by side with you, to meet our light and happiness!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s heart shook hard: "Xin''er! Thank you


    Thank you for stirring up the waves in my dead life.


    Thank you for giving me a chance to love others.


    Thank you for knowing that the future is very dangerous and willing to fight with Wang.


    Thank you


    "You know, what I want is never the word" thank you! " At first hearing of his thanks, Xiao always felt strange.


    Wei Chi Ming collected many emotions from his heart and raised his lips slightly: "don''t use the word" thank you ", then change it into practical action!"


    "Ah?" Xiao Mo Xin blinked a little blankly.


    For a moment, I don''t know what he meant by his actual actions?


    Wei Chi Ming low smile, obviously don''t intend to explain too much, hang head, meaning to have hope, eye in hand wine cup.


    Xiao Mo Xin understood clearly, slowly put the wine cup to his lips, and drank the "wine" in the cup with him.


    After drinking, Wei Chi Ming takes down the wine cup from her fingertips, doesn''t give her a chance to react, and kisses her lips with absolute hegemony.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C382

    Xiao Mo Xin stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to ring his neck and let him deepen the kiss


    Kowtow


    Just waiting for two people to be confused, the sudden knock on the door makes Xiao Mo Xin''s body suddenly stiff.


    There''s no problem with their kissing, almost wiping their guns, but the key problem is that the door is not closed.


    At this moment, Xiao Mo Xin has the impulse to dig a hole in the ground.


    And


    Which guy doesn''t have long eyes? Even if he doesn''t know how to avoid it at this time, how dare he knock on the door?


    Xiao Mo Xin is really the first time to see such a guy with no vision.


    Wei Chi Ming''s face was dark. He loosened the lips of the man in his arms. His dark eyes were shining with the look of a storm.


    Xiao Mo Xin turned his back: "that Go and see what''s going on? "


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming turned around and went straight out of the room. He saw a 20-year-old boy standing outside the door: "what''s your name?"


    "Back to the Lord, the little one is ah Quan!"


    "New?"


    "Yes Ah Quan responded truthfully and did not dare to conceal anything.


    "I''ll go to the housekeeper and transfer you to other yards. In the future, don''t show up in my sight again!" Can''t hear the voice of joy and anger, overflow from the lips of Wei Chi Ming.


    Ah Quan''s body was stiff. Next second, he knelt down to the ground with a bang: "I don''t know what I''ve done wrong. Please make it clear!"


    "Go back and think about it slowly!" Wei Chi Ming raises his hand and pinches his eyebrows. I don''t know who is the servant who is short of a string?


    Look sideways at the people who are standing on the right side with their heads down, carrying dishes.


    "Send it in!" With a command, Wei Chi Ming turns around and turns back to the room.


    "Yes Everyone answered, such as fish through Sichuan line into the wedding room, put the dishes on the table, and quickly back out.


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t dare to look at it.


    Before leaving, I didn''t forget to close the door.


    Wei Chi Ming broke off Xiao Mo Xin''s body and joked with a low smile: "are you shy?"


    "Who, who is shy?" Xiao Mo Xin just don''t admit, oneself shy.


    At most, there was a moment of embarrassment.


    No one told him to close the door.


    Wei Chi Ming''s smile deepened: "OK! What you say is what you eat first


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Because just wake up, Xiao Mo Xin has no appetite.


    Simply eat some, then put down the chopsticks.


    Wei Chi Ming then put down his chopsticks: "full?"


    "Well!"


    "It''s a long night. Should we do something for the wedding night? Well Wei Chi Ming leaned slightly, and his low and charming voice brushed her ears gently.


    Xiao Mo Xin only felt a current of electricity, which spread to his four limbs. His pretty face was also followed by a flush: "that The doctor said, "for the first three months, it''s not suitable to have the same room!"


    "That''s a real problem!" Wei Chi Ming''s fingertips whirled gently in his chin, pretending to be distressed.


    Xiao Mo Xin pupil drops to slip to turn a circle, the head is a little backward, the language is earnest and sincere way: "the child is the most important!"


    Wei Chi Ming can''t see her careful thinking, one hand clasp her waist, the other hand clasp the back of her head, thin lip, accurate kiss her lips.


    It''s different from the previous kiss. This time, his kiss is obviously not satisfied with the dependence of lips and teeth. Since her lips, all the way down


    Xiao Mo Xin''s breath gradually became hasty.


    Hands, on his chest.


    "No, no..."


    "Wedding night, do you really want me to do nothing? Well Wei Chi Ming bit her earlobe gently, which was not so much a punishment as a temptation of chiguoguo.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s breath even missed several beats, and his head was blank for a moment.


    Wei Chi Ming takes this opportunity to hold her horizontally and put her on the bed.


    At the moment when his body touched the bed, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly came back to his mind: "Taiyi..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble!" Looking at her nervous face, Wei Chi Ming can''t bear to tease her.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, long relief, but the next second, but because of someone''s words, and almost a mouthful of saliva to choke himself alive.


    "I don''t have hands!" The noble voice overflowed from Wei Chi Ming''s thin lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Can she kick him off?


    Without giving her a chance to think or react, Wei Chi Ming kisses her lips again.


    And Xiao moxin, who is being kissed and panting, sees the figure behind him in his eyes. His chaotic thoughts are clear in an instant


    Wei Chi Ming keenly noticed the change of the person in his arms: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao moxin raised his hand and pointed behind him: "someone no To be exact, it''s the ghost who has been missing you for N yearsWei Chi Ming''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, turned over, and was free with the man in his arms.


    During this time, all kinds of things were added together, and he really forgot about it.


    Xiao moxin sat up and looked at the scarlet eyed ghost, who was full of resentment, and sighed silently: "don''t use this, I robbed your beloved, and looked at me with resentful eyes; because, first, he has never loved you from the beginning to the end, and everything is just a single Acacia of your wishes; second, there is a special way between human and ghost; so, instead of staying in the world Torture, as early as reincarnation, strive for the next life, can meet a love you, you love people


    Of course, the premise is that you who have done so many wrong things still have the chance of reincarnation.


    "You dream!" Fierce ghost hate voice way, eyes for a moment, become more scarlet, as if the next second, can overflow blood like: "I won''t let you wish to stay with the Lord, more won''t go reincarnation, complete your two people''s world!"


    "Stubborn!" Xiao Mo Xin stood up and should have sent her to reincarnation earlier so as not to get in the way.


    "I''m stubborn, what can you do for me?" The ghost laughed happily for a long time, then stopped laughing: "now, do you think, pregnant you can deal with me?"


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corner of his lips coldly: "you are so confident. Now I don''t even have the ability to send you to hell?"


    "Your body now is much weaker than before. I know very well in my heart. Even if you can send me to hell to report, I can still pull you and go with me!" The fierce ghost''s jaw is slightly raised, and he wants to get back the grievance he suffered from her.


    Xiao Mo Xin as if to hear, day big joke, silly low smile: "where in the end do you come from self-confidence, can and I both lose?"


    The fierce ghost''s face is stiff, obviously didn''t expect that she can still be so calm now.


    "Even if I can''t send you to hell now, it''s easy to suppress you!" The voice falls at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin wrist light turn, the next second, in the fingertip suddenly appear a rune paper.


    Fierce ghost heart is greatly frightened, subconsciously retreat a few steps.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that on her wedding day, there was a talisman paper hidden in her wedding dress.


    As if to see her mind, Xiao Mo Xin smile: "sorry, some habits, born, can''t change!"


    The fierce ghost smell speech, the complexion don''t mention how ugly.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised his arm and deliberately shook the rune paper in his fingertips: "do you want to leave the wedding room now? Or shall I take you away? "


    The fierce ghost gnaws his teeth and stares at Xiao moxin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C383

    "My patience is not very good, so you''d better make a decision as soon as possible, otherwise..." Xiao Mo Xin sneered. Although the remaining words were not made clear, they were all in silence.


    The fierce ghost''s eyes are scarlet and stares at the rune paper in her hand. It seems that he can''t wait to make some holes in the rune paper.


    But her eyes, even if full of too much jealousy and unwilling, but ultimately also can not turn into a raging fire, will all feel that people and things, burn to ashes.


    See it at the foot have no movement, Xiao Mo Xin eyebrow tip tiny pick.


    "It seems that you really want to have a toast or a fine drink!" The voice falls, in the hand Rune paper posture throws to it.


    The fierce ghost was so frightened that he disappeared into the wedding room like lightning.


    "Poof!" Xiao Mo Xin sneered: "running is really faster than rabbit!"


    "In the face of death, escape is just instinct!" Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and encircled her fragrant shoulder: "in a few days, I''ll find a Taoist to come to my house and let it pass!"


    "This fierce ghost is about to become an elite. Ordinary Taoists are afraid that they can''t do anything about it!" Xiao Mo Xin turned back, one hand around his neck, one hand to his chest position: "you caused the peach blossom debt, but also want me to clean up the mess, your conscience does not hurt?"


    "It''s not Wang''s fault that some people are willing to post it upside down!" Wei Chi Ming picked her up and said, "I can''t take responsibility for all the women who want to paste it upside down."


    "You dare!" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes were wide open, and the queen fan Chun Chun stirred up his chin: "if you dare to go all the time, I''ll burn your three kings'' mansion with a fire, and then I''ll imprison you. I''ll serve you in turn every day."


    "Forget the criminal law. If you change the law of serving, I''d be very happy!" Wei Chi Ming droops his head and bites her fingertips vaguely.


    Xiao Mo Xin pretty face a red, subconsciously draw back fingertips: "don''t come to tempt me!"


    "What if the king wants it?" The voice with smile and charm overflowed from Yuchi Ming''s lips, like a breeze, and touched her heartstrings.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    When did this guy become so shameless?


    "Cough!"


    The sudden dry cough broke the silence in the room.


    Xiao Mo Xin a Leng, immediately, quickly look back.


    I saw a line of six old endlessly, are looking at them with a smile.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s scalp is numb, and quickly breaks away from Wei Chi Ming''s arms.


    Wei Chi Ming frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ghost..." Xiao Mo Xin''s head was covered with black lines, biting heavily, and then he said: "what''s more Besides, it''s six! "


    On the wedding day, I have a hot kiss, and I come to the ghosts in groups to watch. Is this really good?


    On Wei Chi Ming''s face, there was a dignified line: "how can I know that when there are six more ghosts in my palace?"


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin looked at the six funny ghosts, who looked like old urchins. In his heart, they were called ten thousand horses galloping: ~ ~ to be exact, they came from the ancestral home of Xiao family in Daishan, and secretly followed me back to Beijing


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming said The people of the Xiao family? "


    "It should be the ancestors of the Xiao family!" That night, although I didn''t say a few words with them, it was not difficult to draw this conclusion from their dialogue.


    Knowing that they should have no malice, Wei Chi Ming''s dignified face disappeared and was replaced by blackness.


    "All the ancestors of the Xiao family are from the past. They should be very clear about the importance of wedding night. So, please disappear automatically. No matter what is important, we will wait until tomorrow!" Wei Chi Ming''s deep eyes, along Xiao Mo Xin''s line of sight, deep cold voice, without the slightest fear of facing the ghost.


    "He''s a good boy. He has guts!"


    "It''s bold!"


    "It''s a perfect match with our great granddaughter of the Xiao family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yijie and others, instead of leaving, excitedly comment on Wei Chi Ming.


    Xiao moxin''s mouth twitches violently. I don''t know if Wei Chi Ming can hear them. They can be called boring conversations. Will there still be Fu paper to drive people away The urge to drive out ghosts?


    From her look, it''s not hard for Wei Chi Ming to guess that the ghosts have not left yet.


    "Stop!" For a moment, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t bear to make a sound and interrupted their discussion: "say it! How on earth are you going to leave? "


    Xiao Yijie and others were silent when they heard the speech.


    Immediately, a full of wrinkled face, almost laugh out of flowers.


    "We still have the same question before. Let Amar move our memorial tablet back to Daishan ancestral home!" Xiao Baiyuan took the lead.


    Xiao Yi nodded: "yes! We have such a small wish. I believe you won''t let us, the ancestors of the Xiao family, down, will you


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye: "sorry! Let me remind you of an iron fact. In Xiao''s family, although I am a legitimate daughter, I am extremely unpopular, and even less valued than a servant girl. Therefore, why do you think that a daughter''s family like me, which is not valued, can let Amar obey me? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yijie et al.


    "If you want to get what you want, I advise you to go to Xiao di. Although she is a concubine''s daughter, she has the right to speak with Amar." Xiao moxin showed them a clear way; he thought to himself that if they suddenly appeared, even if they could not frighten her to death, they would certainly frighten her to death.


    This is also regarded as her own sin.


    "Doting on the common and deceiving the private?" Xiao Yijie whispered.


    "Yes Xiao Mo Xin gave it a positive reply, adding fuel to the fire: "only the poor did not spoil the common out Di!"


    "This unfilial son!" Xiao Yijie cursed, eyes of the brush shot at Xiao Baiyuan: "you are so education, your grandson?"


    Xiao Baiyuan looks aggrieved. He only cares about educating his son, but not his grandson?


    While this knowledge flashed through my mind, I immediately blew my beard and glared at Xiao Yu: "is that how you educate your son? Well


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yu.


    Although his son is responsible for his treason, he has been dead for nearly 20 years. Is it too late to settle the matter with him now?


    Xiao Mo Xin heard their bickering and couldn''t help laughing.


    Thinking, if they are still alive, Xiao Heng must be killed alive.


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin instant balance.


    "All right! Stop arguing! Listen to me first... " Xiao moxin is kind enough to break the deadlock. Tong Rendi turns around and thinks about it It suddenly occurred to me that a good idea might make you get what you want! "


    Xiao Yijie and others smell speech, Tong Ren suddenly a bright: "what good idea?"


    "Before I say it, you must promise me two things!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C384

    Xiao Mo Xin never likes to do business at a loss, and some people, it is time to give some lessons, let her long memory.


    "If we can get what we want, let alone two, ten will be ok..." Feeling the eyes cast by Xiao Yu and others, Xiao Yijie gave a dry smile and added: "it''s just Of course, if we can do it! "


    "You can certainly do these two things!" Xiao moxin''s lips were slightly crooked, which was vaguely mixed with some gloomy meaning: "since I put forward this condition, naturally there is a way for him to hear what you said!" Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile that he didn''t think that what he said would be a problem.


    Xiao Yijie was surprised: "what do you want to do?"


    "We''ll talk about it in detail when it comes to Shangshu mansion." Xiao Mo Xin didn''t plan to give them sweets first: "to show sincerity, should you go to send away the fierce ghost in the third prince''s mansion first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yijie It''s true that you won''t suffer any loss! "


    "If you don''t suffer losses, you can live willfully!"


    Xiao Yijie''s breath stagnated: "you have never heard of it. Is it a blessing to suffer losses?"


    "Never heard of it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yijie.


    "All right! Since it''s going to be done sooner rather than later, let''s go! " Voice down, Xiao Han first step disappeared in the wedding room.


    Xiao Yu and other ghosts followed.


    Only Xiao Yijie hums heavily to Xiao moxin, and then he is unwilling to disappear in the wedding room.


    "Remember! We met at Shangshu mansion! " Xiao Mo Xin shouts to their disappearing direction, no matter whether they are willing from the heart or not, they can send that fierce ghost away anyway.


    What''s more, they take the initiative to send the fierce ghosts to hell''s hell. When they are willing to report to hell''s hell in the future, they will not continue to live in the prosperity of the world. Maybe they will be able to see their "credit" and let bygones be bygones for their private stay in the world.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Mo Xin deeply felt that he was invisible and gave them a chance to atone for their sins.


    With this kind of "good people and good deeds" mood, Xiao moxin is in a happy mood and goes to the layman of the wedding room.


    However


    When the fingertip touched the doorknob, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Looking back, you see someone with a black face, standing in the same place, staring at her.


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin''s scalp is numb.


    It seems that from beginning to end, she automatically ignored his opinions.


    "Do you remember what day it was?" In Wei Chi Ming''s voice, there is a trace of haze.


    Xiao Mo Xin bit his lower lip with a guilty heart and carefully gathered back to his side: "remember!"


    "I thought you didn''t remember!"


    Don''t you make me feel guilty?


    Xiao Mo Xin silently Tucao in his heart, please make complaints about his sleeves.


    "I promise to come back before midnight, and then..." In Xiao Mo Xin''s mind, the only way to please him flashed. His heart was horizontal, and he gritted his teeth and said: ''" I''ll make sure you''re comfortable


    Wei Chi Ming''s cold and hard look softened slightly: "three days!"


    Xiao moxin''s forehead slides down three black lines. Naturally, he knows what he means by "three days".


    "Two days at most!" Xiao moxin bargaining, for three days, her hand is not to waste.


    "Deal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Shit! This guy did it on purpose, didn''t he?


    If she had known that, she should have clenched her teeth and never give in.


    I don''t know if it''s time to regret now?


    "I''m going to Shangshu mansion. Let''s go!" Voice down, Wei Chi Ming has been the first step, toward the marriage room layman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C385

    "Proud fellow!" Xiao Mo Xin murmured in a low voice, stepped forward and followed him; but as soon as he stepped out of the door, his hind foot folded back as if he remembered something.


    Wei Chi Ming steps forward slightly, looking back, he saw her in the cupboard.


    For a moment


    Xiao Mo Xin went out with a smile and put a hand around his arm: "let''s go!"


    "Well!"


    In a quarter of an hour


    Wei Chi Ming embraces Xiao Mo Xin''s slender waist and falls steadily into the palace of Shangshu.


    "Let''s go and find out, where is Amar staying today?" Although the mouth said so, Xiao Mo Xin but straight toward the direction of two rooms.


    No way, who let her on weekdays, the most favorite aunt Zhou, and most like to stay in her room.


    Wei Chi Ming is not slow to follow behind her, and is alert to observe the surrounding environment, so as not to be found, which makes her wishful thinking fail.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming appear outside aunt Zhou''s window.


    He raised his hand and carefully poked a hole in the window paper.


    Then he pasted the window paper on his cheek and looked inside along the hole.


    By jumping candle light, you can clearly see the two people on the bed embracing and sleeping.


    "Tut! Tut... " Xiao Moxin looked back a faint smile on one''s face: "make complaints about it." They are old husbands and wives. They are still very old. They can have a good sleep, and they can still get together. There is really no one


    "I will hold you until the day I die!" Wei Chi Ming peeled his lips and opened them lightly. His precious oath overflowed from his lips without warning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry When I didn''t say anything


    "You blush!" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes crossed with a smile of ridicule.


    The corner of Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth draws out: "you are dazzled!"


    She won''t admit that she''s shy.


    "I always believe in my eyesight!" Wei Chi Ming raised his arm and put it on her shoulder: "if you are moved, just tell me, I won''t laugh at you!"


    "If you don''t speak at this time, I will be more moved!" Xiao Mo Xin Yang Mou, skin smile meat don''t smile of pulled down lip Cape.


    Wei Chi Ming hung his head and pecked her lips like a dragonfly skimming water: "as you wish!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin sat on the steps for a long time, but six ghosts came late.


    Compared with the first time when the correct, at this time they, how to see, how some embarrassed.


    "Solved?" Xiao Mo Xin stood up and patted the dust on his body.


    "That fierce ghost''s cultivation is still very high. It hurt us six old guys. After a long time, he sent it to hell. Before he left, he didn''t forget to shout to inform us!" Xiao Yijie Tucao, make complaints about some messy hair.


    "It''s good to see you off. Let''s talk about the next thing..." Xiao Mo Xin doesn''t care about the process, only about the result. If the first thing is solved, then they will solve the latter thing now.


    Without beating around the Bush, Xiao Mo Xin directly compared the second condition with the method she had thought before.


    "Do you mean that the concubine''s daughter, in order to frame you, did not hesitate to use witchcraft to plot against your grandmother?" Xiao Yu''s face was livid, and his eyes were fixed on Xiao Mo Xin, not giving her the chance to dodge or lie.


    "Yes Xiao Mo Xin was neither humble nor arrogant, and met his eyes: "she did not do one or two wrong things. But if I told her, without any evidence, she would not believe me. Maybe she would think that I had framed my brothers. But if you told her, the result would be different. She would not only pay attention to it, but also thoroughly investigate it. Once he started to investigate, he would surely find out All the truth


    "It''s been a long time. Why do you have to turn it over again?" Xiao Yu didn''t feel that she just wanted to get justice for her grandmother.


    "If I say that I just want to get justice for my grandmother, you will not believe it completely, and I am not so hypocritical!" Xiao Mo Xin was not surprised by his inquiry. After all, there is no love or hatred for no reason in the world: "it''s been a long time. Originally, I didn''t intend to settle the matter after autumn. In terms of sisters'' feelings, I would open my eyes and close my eyes as long as she didn''t go too far. But this time, I went back to my hometown to worship her ancestors, But she hit my bottom line. Knowing that the ancestral home of Xiao family in Daishan was not clean, she repeatedly provoked Emma and arranged for me to go there. It was clear what she felt at ease. If I didn''t happen to be different from ordinary people and could see things that ordinary people couldn''t see, even if I wasn''t scared to death by you and afraid of the children in my belly, I would not be safe because I was scared too much. I didn''t realize her black hearted behavior Well, I have another reason to back down. I can only say that since she is unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust! "


    Xiao Yu''s eyes were almost invisible, and he was surprised. Obviously, he did not expect that she would be so sincere.


    "I''ve already said what I should say. As for whether you agree or not, I won''t force it!" Although Xiao Mo Xin said so, he knew in his heart that they would agree.For nothing else, because they are the ancestors of the Xiao family, they certainly can''t stand it. They deceive their teachers and destroy their ancestors, and destroy the great reputation of the Xiao family.


    "Say it! How can you let Amar see us and hear us


    Xiao Mo Xin smile, clear, they are promised: "I put a formation, send you in!"


    "No way!" Without waiting for Xiao''s ancestors to answer, Wei Chi Ming had already held her wrist to stop her next action.


    To this day, he still clearly remembers that she helped him to meet his mother''s concubine at the beginning. She consumed too much energy and fell into a coma.


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked blankly. For a moment, I don''t know why he was so excited?


    Wei Chi Ming clasped the fingertip of her wrist and said: "this time is different from the past. You are not alone now. You can''t be willful!"


    When Xiao moxin heard the speech, it was like a slap in the face.


    "I forgot to tell you that a few days ago, I had nothing to do, so I thought about it by myself. As a result, I figured out a new array that can make ghosts appear in people''s sight in a short time, but I don''t know how the effect is!" See his complexion is still calm, Xiao Mo Xin quickly raised his hand to promise: "I promise you, absolutely will not consume my vitality!"


    Wei Chi Ming looked at her for a moment. Seeing that she didn''t seem to be lying, he said: "if you dare to cheat me, you should know the end!"


    Xiao Mo Xin wants to answer the question very much. Can you eat me?


    But in order to avoid him turning over at the critical moment, Xiao moxin resolutely put down this idea.


    Take out the rune paper from the sleeve and put out a small array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C386

    "This array can last up to a quarter of an hour. You should hurry up!" Xiao Mo Xin told, lest they did not finish, let her put a second time.


    "Enough!" Xiao Yijie and others respond and automatically float into the array.


    Xiao moxin is holding the paper and reciting the mantra.


    For a moment


    "Go As her voice fell, six ghosts floated into the wing room.


    Xiao Mo Xin pulls Wei Chi Ming for the first time and lies down to the window to watch the situation inside.


    "Xiao Heng! You unfilial son, muddle headed, wake up


    "Wake up


    "Xiao Heng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yijie and others, with many calls, still have no sign of awakening.


    Xiao Mo Xin resolutely sideways eyes, looking at Wei Chi Ming: "help them!"


    "Good!" Wei Chi Ming answered the question lightly. By the bright moonlight, he picked up a small stone from the ground. He opened a gap in the window and flicked his fingertips. The stone was like a long eye, which was on Xiao Heng''s side.


    "Ah Xiao Heng screamed and sat up. However, when he saw six bright and dark figures in front of him, all the calls were stuck in his throat for a moment. He couldn''t spit out or swallow them.


    "Master! What''s the matter? " Aunt Zhou then sat up in a daze, slightly worried.


    Xiao Heng''s dry lips trembled for a while, but he didn''t say a word. His strict eyes were as big as a bell.


    Aunt Zhou didn''t know, so she followed his eyes. The next second, she screamed: "ah! Ghosts


    "Shut up Xiao Han was displeased and scolded: "dare to scream again and break your neck!"


    Aunt Zhou covered her lips. All the calls were suppressed in her mouth. Her body trembled like a sieve. She kept leaning towards Xiao Heng for a sense of security.


    As everyone knows, Xiao Heng is no better than her now.


    "Heng''er! Do you remember Amar Xiao Yu floated out from behind other ghosts.


    Xiao Heng stared at Xiao Yu, who suddenly appeared. After he recovered, he knelt down in front of him and said, "Ma! You, this is... "


    "Emma came to see you today for two things!"


    "Ah Ma! You, you say Xiao Heng''s voice trembled slightly. He never dreamed that he would see his alma again in this life, and it was still in this situation.


    "The first thing is to move the memorial tablets of the ancestors of the Xiao family back to the ancestral home in Daishan. That''s the root of our Xiao family!" Xiao Yu didn''t beat around the Bush and directly explained his intention.


    "Yes! I''ll listen to you At this moment, Xiao Heng, how dare he have any opinion.


    "The second thing..." Xiao Yu looked at Aunt Zhou coldly.


    Aunt Zhou was so scared that she almost turned her eyes and fainted.


    "The good daughter she raised dares to use witchcraft to frame your eminiang. This matter must not be spared lightly!" Xiao Yu''s cold voice, in the light of the light, appears particularly gloomy.


    Xiao Heng''s heart "clattered" and his forehead overflowed with a layer of cold sweat. He did not dare to think about how he knew this: "ah, ah Ma! Le''er is young and confused for a moment. Her son''s ministers have already punished her heavily. I still hope that ah ma... "


    "It''s not about Le''er, it''s about her other daughter!" Xiao Yu''s cold eyes swept aunt Zhou again.


    Xiao Heng was stunned: "ah Ma! You''re talking about dill? "


    "Well!"


    "Is it wrong..."


    "There''s no misunderstanding. She''s the one behind the scenes. If you have doubts, you can check them yourself tomorrow!" Xiao Yu cut off the excuse he wanted to export, and said: "remember, you can''t wronged a good man, you can''t let go a bad man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Xiao Heng beat three times slowly.


    On the other hand, aunt Zhou was as pale as ashes.


    If you don''t, it will be broken in this case.


    "In addition, your behavior of favoring the commoners and deceiving the di makes all the ancestors of the Xiao family very dissatisfied!" Xiao Yu didn''t intend to say much about it, but seeing that he was staying in the second room today, he thought it was necessary to give him some advice.


    Xiao Heng''s body trembled: "ah Ma! How do you say that? "


    "There are some things that Amar doesn''t want to make clear. I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed!" Xiao Yu snorted coldly and put on a look that I know everything: "Xin''er, the girl, has been observed by AMA. She is a kind-hearted child, and the third prince is also a rare person. In the future, whether the Xiao family can go smoothly or not, I''m afraid we still have to rely on them. As for those concubines, don''t soak in excrement. If you break the whole pot of porridge, you will have Amitabha ¡­¡­¡±


    "Poof!"


    Outside the window, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    I think its adjective is really appropriate.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and made a silent gesture to her.


    Xiao moxin vomited the tip of his tongue and lowered his voice: "I didn''t expect that my grandfather would praise me!""It''s just telling the truth!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes curved: "I''ll be proud of you for saying that!"


    "I am your proud capital!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    This guy, feeling is beating around the Bush, boasting about himself.


    "You let them turn over what happened so long ago. It''s really just revenge. Xiao Di framed you to go to the ancestral home of Xiao family in Daishan?" Intuition tells Wei Chi Ming that things are certainly not as simple as she said.


    Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile: "if you know me, you will be my husband!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a smile: "talk about it!"


    "The hostility between you and the queen is becoming more and more intense. At this critical moment, don''t you think it''s better for us to let Amar be disappointed with Xiaodi in order to win him in the future?" Xiao Mo Xin said with a sly smile.


    If you want to blame it, you can only blame Xiaodi for leaving something to her.


    Therefore, she can only admit bad luck.


    What''s more, it would be more interesting for Amar to thoroughly investigate the matter and find out something else.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes were touched. Sure enough, her starting point was for him.


    Xiao Mo Xin was staring at him with too deep and attentive eyes. With a dry cough, he turned to the topic: "I found that this new array still needs to be improved. This ghost shadow is sometimes absent, which makes people dazzled!"


    "To improve, we''ll wait until we have a baby!"


    "Yes, sir Xiao moxin made a gesture of salute to him playfully. Seeing that the time was almost the same, he quickly took out the fragrance from his arms, lit it, sewed it along the window and stuffed it into the wing room.


    Seeing this, Wei Chi Ming reached for it and said, "go far away!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin should sound, jump away from the window, lest inhale smoke.


    For a moment


    When Xiao Heng and aunt Zhou in the wing room fall into a coma, Wei Chi Ming pulls out the smoke from the crack of the window and extinguishes it.


    Xiao Yijie and other ghosts came out of the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C387

    "If there is no accident, Emma will have something to say tomorrow, so you can stay here tonight and observe the situation. If he mistakenly thinks it''s just a dream, you can see him in the middle of the night in two days!" Encouraged by his bad thoughts, Xiao moxin bends down to pick up the rune paper on the ground and destroy the body.


    Xiao Yijie floated to Xiao moxin: "you little girl, let''s stay here to see if the situation is false. I''m afraid we''ll disturb your wedding night. It''s true!"


    "Since you know the particularity of tonight, you must be very interesting!"


    "Interest is OK, but can you make a condition?"


    Xiao Mo Xin eyebrow tip tiny PICK: "say to listen to first!"


    "Give me these runes you have!" Xiao Yijie''s hand stroked his white beard, smiling and bargaining.


    Xiao moxin''s eyes crossed a trace of vigilance: "what do you want these runes for? They are pretending to be gods and ghosts to scare people?"


    "How can a kind-hearted person like me deliberately scare others, that is..." Xiao Yijie thought about his speech, his face was not red, and he was out of breath, and added: "I''m sorry For a rainy day


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, skin smile meat don''t smile of ha ha two: "how do I feel, so false?"


    "You are such a little girl. Do I look like a liar?" Xiao Yijie pulled down his face and put on the color of a gentleman: "in a word, send or not?"


    Looking at his expression of pretending to be, Xiao Mo Xin almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "Off! Of course Xiao Mo Xin pressed down his smile and handed the Fu paper in the cloth bag to him: "here! Take it as my younger generation, to honor you! "


    "Good boy Xiao Yijie immediately smiles and carefully "takes" the cloth bag, thinking that when he is bored in the future, he can sneak up and have a chat with someone.


    After dealing with the matter, Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming didn''t stay for a long time. They went back to the three kings'' house according to the way they came.


    Just outside the wedding room, Wei Chi Ming can''t wait to hold her up, stride into the wedding room and kick on the door.


    Xiao Mo Xin put his arms around his neck. Thinking of what would happen next, he could not help quietly swallowing his saliva: "what Can we discuss... "


    "There is no discussion!" Don''t wait for her voice to fall, Wei Chi Ming already sink voice to interrupt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Isn''t it impolite of you to interrupt me before I finish speaking?


    Ignoring her gloomy color, Wei Chi Ming walks to the bedside, puts her on the bed and presses her down.


    "Two days, no discussion!" Unquestionable voice, from his lips overflow at the same time, thin lip has accurately covered her purplish red lip.


    "Oh ~ ~" Xiao moxin sobbed.


    She regretted it. She wanted to take it back, just


    It seems too late.


    -


    the next day.


    Xiao Heng woke up from his lethargy and scanned around subconsciously. He didn''t see the picture in his mind.


    I raised my hand and pinched my eyebrows.


    For a time, I can''t figure out what happened last night. Is it a dream? Or did it really exist?


    "No, don''t Don''t... "


    At the side of his body, the sudden sound of whining made Xiao Heng subconsciously look sideways.


    Aunt Zhou, who is clearly in deep sleep, has no peace on her face. Instead, her brows are locked and she looks frightened and scared


    At that moment, there was a voice in Xiao Heng''s heart telling him that everything was not just a dream.


    While this knowledge flashed through his mind, Xiao Heng stretched out his hand and gently pushed aunt Zhou, who was trapped in the nightmare.


    "May! Wake up! May... "


    Aunt Zhou, who is deeply in a nightmare, opens her eyelids after Xiao Heng calls several times.


    "Ghost! There are ghosts There are ghosts... " Aunt Zhou hugs Xiao Heng''s arm and tries her best to get close to him. Only in this way can she feel a sense of security.


    Xiao Heng frowned and looked at the trembling man in his arms: "there is no ghost!"


    "Yes! There are ghosts There are ghosts... " Aunt Zhou held Xiao Heng''s fingertips tightly, and her long nails were almost embedded in his skin Master! There are ghosts, and And it''s six... "


    It is consistent with the number of ghosts in his memory, which makes Xiao Heng more sure that last night''s event is not a ridiculous dream.


    "May! Calm down first Xiao Heng put down a lot of emotional fluctuations in his heart and put his hands on her shoulder: "the people who appeared last night were all the ancestors of the Xiao family. They didn''t mean any harm, and they didn''t mean to hurt us. Moreover, they are gone now. So, you don''t have to be afraid..."


    Under Xiao Heng''s comfort, aunt Zhou''s mood gradually stabilized.


    "Really, really?" Aunt Zhou''s voice trembled slightly, and her eyes looked around timidly. When she was sure that there were no ghosts around, her body slowly stopped.In Xiao Heng''s mind, he can''t help flashing the words of his Alma, and looking at the eyes of the people he loves deeply for a moment, which makes subtle changes.


    Aunt Zhou''s heart "clattered" and a bad premonition spread from her heart: "old man, old man..."


    "Last night, was what AMA said true or false?" For a moment, Xiao Heng spoke in a deep voice.


    Aunt Zhou''s breath stagnated for a moment, and she did not dare to look him in the eye: "I, I don''t know my master. What do you mean by that?"


    "I don''t know?" Xiao Heng took back the palm on her shoulder and didn''t miss her evasive look: "do you really don''t know, or do you don''t know?"


    "Master..."


    "Up to now, if you don''t want to tell the truth, I can only investigate myself. If it is found out that the person who used witchcraft at the beginning was not Le''er, but Di''er, then I don''t care about father and daughter!" Put down the cruel words, Xiao Heng broke away from her arm and went straight out of bed.


    Aunt Zhou saw a fluster that she had never seen before and staggered out of bed: "master! It''s not like that. It''s not... "


    Xiao Heng picked up his clothes from the screen and looked sideways: "are you going to tell me that Emma came here to see me just to lie to me? Well


    "Master, master..." Aunt Zhou wanted to continue to cover up, but in the face of his disappointed eyes, her heart became more and more nervous.


    Intuition tells her that if she continues to hide for dill, the result will only be more than the gain.


    "Since you don''t want to tell the truth, there''s no need to wait for Emma to visit again. Before that, I''ll order someone to investigate the truth and find out!" The last trace of warmth in Xiao Heng''s voice disappeared completely at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C388

    Don''t open your eyelids, put on your clothes quickly, and walk toward the wing room.


    No!


    You can''t just let him go.


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, aunt Zhou rushed up regardless of everything, after her own, tightly hugged his straight waist.


    "Let go!" Xiao Heng orders coldly.


    Aunt Zhou shook her head, desperately shaking her head, tears like broken beads, one by one fell: "master! I don''t know what I''m doing, but I can''t help it There is really no way... "


    Xiao Heng''s fingertips on the doorknob slowly tightened: "so, the person who used witchcraft at the beginning is really deer?"


    Aunt Zhou closed her lower eyelids and nodded heavily for a moment.


    Because she knew it was better to admit it now than to be found out by him.


    To get the answer he wanted, Xiao Heng didn''t have any sense of achievement in his heart. Instead, his chest went up and down: "if the ancestors of the Xiao family meet me in the future, when are you going to deceive me?"


    "Master! I never wanted to deceive you. I just really can''t help it... " Aunt Zhou hugged his waist and slowly slipped down. She knelt down beside his leg and sobbed The palm and the back of the hand are full of meat. You''ve already had fun. How can I be willing to let you beat Di''er again after learning the truth by accident, so Therefore, I can only make mistakes and let Le''er bear everything. When I make such a decision, I feel very sorry and blame myself, but But I really can''t wait to see my other daughter hurt again Master! Is it wrong for me to love my children? "


    "It''s true that you love children, but it''s a big mistake to indulge them!" This time, Xiao Heng was not as tolerant and tolerant to her as before, but he was really angry.


    It''s not only that this event shocked the ancestors of the Xiao family, but also that he gave her 100% trust, but she failed to live up to his trust in her.


    Aunt Zhou turned white and said in a low voice, "master! I didn''t want to connive at Di''er. When I learned the truth, I had already taught her a lesson, and she promised me that I would keep my peace in the future


    "What about fame? You ignore the reputation of Le''er for the sake of dee''er. Are you worthy of Le''er Xiao Heng didn''t get angry because of her explanation, but he was more angry, and there was also deep remorse and regret.


    Le''er was loved and grew up when he was young. But when the witchcraft happened, he ignored her complaint. Her nature was pure and good, and she was mercilessly whipped on her small back.


    At that moment, she must have hated him a lot, didn''t she?


    So after that, she would never run to him to ask for a reward as before


    Because of his doubt, aunt Zhou''s strength in her body seemed to be drained in a moment, and she was paralyzed.


    The only color of blood on the face also disappeared at this moment.


    "You''re right. I''m really sorry for Le''er, so after that, I tried my best to be nice to Le''er and to make up for the damage and debt to her..." Aunt Zhou raised her face full of tears and looked at Xiao Heng with red eyes Master! If I can, how can I be willing to let Le''er bear so much at a young age? But in that case, I really can''t be cruel and push Di''er out again... " Aunt Zhou grabbed his skirt and staggered up Whether it''s Le''er or Di''er, they are all my children. The flesh falls from me. I''d rather suffer from myself than any harm to them. "


    "Enough!" Xiao Heng sternly cut off her words: "right is right, wrong is wrong, no matter how well intentioned you are, you can''t change the mistake that deer made at the beginning!"


    Aunt Zhou was shocked. It was obvious that he was more serious than she thought: "according to the master''s mind, is it to announce the truth of the matter, and be happy to be fair?"


    "Shouldn''t I?" Xiao Heng did not ask back, but he had already explained his mind.


    "Master, I can understand your love for Le''er, but have you ever thought that once you do this, you will ruin Di''er''s life!" Aunt Zhou didn''t agree with his decision, because she was worried, and her tears were even more urgent: "Di''er has married into the house of King Han. If you let King Han know that Di''er has used witchcraft, he will drive Di''er out of the house mercilessly. Once she becomes an abandoned woman, she will not live in the world with Di''er''s temperament..." As soon as she thought that her daughter might lose her life, aunt Zhou trembled uncontrollably and grabbed his arm again with her fingertips Master! Dee, you grew up loving her. Do you really want her life because of one of her mistakes? "


    Yes!


    She is herself, a child who has loved and grown up.


    Do you really have the heart to take her life because of her mistake?


    Xiao Heng asked himself, and the answer was obviously No.Seeing that he looked relaxed, aunt Zhou kept up her efforts: "master! As the saying goes, it''s the father''s fault that the son doesn''t teach him. Di''er was brought up by my concubine when she was a child. Naturally, I didn''t teach her well. So I''m willing to punish Di''er on her behalf. I just hope that the master can make a good reputation for Di''er now that she''s out of the cabinet, and don''t force her to die... "


    Xiao Heng watched aunt Zhou pleading for a moment, and finally sighed silently: "go to the ancestral temple and kneel down, and ask the ancestors of the Xiao family to forgive Di''er!"


    "Thank you


    Xiao Heng''s face was heavy, and he pursed his lower lip. He pushed away her fingertips and walked out of the room without looking back.


    Now, too many thoughts are filling his mind, so he must find a quiet place, think about it and sort it out


    -


    "madam!" With a smile on her face, she stepped into the wing room.


    Leng Lanxi raised her eyes before the embroidery frame: "Why are you so happy?"


    Mother sun didn''t return. Instead, she waved to the servant girls around her: "go down!"


    "Yes All the servant girls answer the call and leave the wing room like fish.


    Leng Lanxi was a little curious and put down his needle and thread: "what''s the matter? Is it so mysterious?"


    "Good thing!" Mother sun stepped forward, lowered her voice and said with a smile, "madam! I just got the news. I don''t know why, aunt Zhou was punished by the master to kneel down in the ancestral hall. Now the whole yard is talking about it! "


    Cold Lanxi pupil a bright: "this words seriously?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C389

    Mother sun nodded: "at the beginning, I was afraid that I might spread the wrong information, so I went to the ancestral hall and looked at it in person. I saw aunt Zhou kneeling in front of the memorial tablets of the Xiao family''s ancestors, and there was a moment of chanting in her mouth!"


    "Can you hear what she''s saying?"


    "Because of the distance, the old slave didn''t hear clearly!" Mother sun answered truthfully, and then thought of another thing: "Oh! by the way! The master went to the old lady''s yard early this morning. It''s said that he discussed with the old lady to move the memorial tablets of Xiao''s ancestors back to Dai Shan''s ancestral home! "


    Leng Lanxi frowned: "how could the master be so abrupt and make such a decision?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Lenglanxi pondered for a moment and got up: "go! Let''s go and see the old lady


    "Yes


    -


    when Xiao moxin wakes up, he is already on his way.


    Want to get up, but found that the arm is weak.


    I can''t help but scold someone secretly.


    I thought I could finish it over and over last night, but I didn''t expect that someone would be so hungry.


    You sigh, can''t help but start to worry about this evening, if he tossed night, her arm must waste.


    "Zhi ~ ~"


    the sudden sound of opening the door made Xiao moxin shake away his confused thoughts and look to the door.


    See pistil son is peering, look inside the wing room.


    "Come in!" Xiao moxin said.


    "Miss! You wake up Rui''er''s eyebrows and eyes bend, and steps into the wing room.


    Xiao Mo Xin forced to endure the numbness of his arm and sat up: "where is Wei Chi Ming?"


    "The Lord has gone to the morning court. I want you to have breakfast early and wait for him to come back safely in the mansion!" In reply, rui''er takes off the clothes on the tray and walks to the bedside: "miss! If you want to serve tea to the Emperor today, you''d better dress up happily! "


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at the big red dress in her hand and saw it in the dowry list. It was embroidered by her mother and made by a first-class tailor.


    Although the color is more colorful, it is undeniable that both the fabric and the workmanship are the best.


    This may be the only thing to be thankful for as a legitimate daughter.


    At least no matter how unpopular, in front of the big right and wrong, they should give the scene, or to give, and the wedding gift list, is the best proof.


    "That''s it!" Xiao Mo Xin no opinion, get out of bed, let Rui Er serve her dress.


    After finishing, Xiao Mo Xin simply combs and cleans up the breakfast that Rui Er ordered. She eats 7788. Just about to put down her chopsticks, she puts on a familiar and tall figure and comes from the outside of the room.


    "Have you eaten early?" Xiao moxin asked.


    "Used in the palace!" Wei Chi Ming walks to her side and sits down. Her fingertips brush gently. She touches the grain of rice on her lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin head subconsciously back, vigilant staring at him.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his eyebrows: "why do you look at me like this?"


    I can say, is it to prevent you from being serious anytime, anywhere?


    Xiao Mo Xin silently tucking his heart out, but he did not speak out after all, so that he could not achieve his "wrong" and make complaints about the beast.


    Wei Chi Ming couldn''t see her careful thinking. A teasing smile passed by her lips, her palms turned slightly, and the rice grains on her fingertips came into her sight without warning.


    "I just want to help you brush off the grain of rice on your lips. What are you thinking? Well Wei Chi Ming''s rising voice revealed a strong smile.


    Xiao Mo Xin blushed.


    All right! Maybe, maybe She really thinks too much.


    "Tell me, what were you thinking? Well Wei Chi Ming asked with a smile. He leaned slightly, and his warm breath seemed to brush her ears.


    Xiao Mo Xin for a time, embarrassed, brush stand up.


    "I''m going to offer tea to the emperor. Let''s go!" Voice down, straight toward the wing room layman.


    Looking at her fleeing figure, a low and inaudible laughter overflowed from Yuchi Ming''s lips, followed by an uncontrollable smile.


    As soon as he stepped out of the wing room, Xiao Mo Xin turned black.


    Is that funny?


    Wei Chi Ming got up, paced, and walked step by step to the people who were frozen at the door. He was in a happy mood and said, "I don''t mean to enter the palace. How did I stop?"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s face was a little black in a moment.


    "Wait for you!" Xiao Mo Xin forcefully from the teeth, extrusion these two words.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t pick out her mind, just the smile at the bottom of her eyes, and then he said: "let''s go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Pretend! You try your best to pretend!


    Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin arrived at the palace near noon.


    The emperor also met the minister in the imperial study. Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin were at leisure, waiting for lunch together."I will accompany you to the royal garden!" Since Wuzhen came back, he has no time to accompany her. Now he can just walk and have a look with her in his spare time.


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin had no opinion at all. Instead of staying in the strict hall for the ladies in waiting, he might as well go out for a walk.


    Wei Chi Ming leads her to walk out of the main hall and walks towards the royal garden.


    Although it is autumn now, the flowers in the royal garden are still blooming and beautiful.


    "It''s beautiful!" Xiao moxin felt it.


    The flowers that can be called, but can not be called, flutter with the wind, and bursts of fragrance rush towards us, which decorates the whole royal garden like a sea of flowers.


    "Like it?"


    Xiao Mo Xin tilted his head and thought, "I like it, and I don''t like it!"


    "How do you say that?"


    "Although they are beautiful, they are imprisoned in the seemingly prosperous cage of the imperial palace for a few people to watch. In fact, they have lost their minimum value!" Xiao Mo Xin thinks that even if it is just a flower, its value is not on the growth environment, but on whether it can be appreciated and affirmed its beauty.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes are bright and deep for a moment.


    It''s not clear that, invisibly, she compared these flowers to her.


    What she yearns for is a free and peaceful life, not a prosperous cage.


    And he hoped that in his lifetime, she would get what she wanted


    "Clumsy, what else can you do?" A faint rebuke came from a distance.


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming fixed their eyes and found that there were many maids and gongs standing around the pavilion in the distance. In the pavilion, it was the empress congealed and Xiao Di with a low eyebrow.


    "Let''s go!" Wei Chi Ming''s soft complexion cools in an instant.


    "No Xiao Mo Xin hooked the corner of his lips, eyes dripped around, and finally fell on the rockery not far away from the pavilion: "let''s go around the rockery and have a look at the situation!"


    "Mother in law teaches daughter-in-law, what''s good to see?" For her undisguised interest, Wei Chi Ming really does not agree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C390

    Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile: "I''m not interested in other people''s mother-in-law lecturing their daughter-in-law, but I''m very interested in them. Maybe I can see a picture of a dog biting a dog carelessly!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes crossed a helpless color: "are you serious?"


    "Well!" Xiao moxin is sure and affirms to nod.


    She is really curious. As the key person who destroys the Queen''s plan, what kind of treatment will she get?


    Judging from the reprimand just now, it should not be too good.


    And seeing that she was not going well, she could rest assured.


    Wei Chi Ming gazed at her silently for a moment, holding her fingertips, from the other side of the flowers to the rockery.


    See his mind, Xiao Mo Xin heart a joy, flatterer full smile way: "I know, you are best to me!"


    Wei Chi Ming looked back at her: "just know!"


    "Always know!"


    "Since I know, I will continue to try my best to please Wang tonight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    She didn''t want to talk to him.


    Inside the Pavilion


    Xiao Di a pair of I see still pitiful hang head, looking at the tiptoe.


    "What''s the matter? Feel aggrieved? "


    "I dare not!" Xiao Di soft mouth, but spit out the voice, how to listen, how to reveal the meaning of grievance.


    Congealing''s displeasure became more and more obvious. The cup in his hand was heavily placed on the table: "as the cold King''s concubine, I''m all thumbs, but I''m still submissive all the time. People who don''t know think that han''er has accepted the maid who can''t be on the table!"


    Xiao Di''s breathing was stagnant, and the fundus of his eyes could not be seen quickly.


    Ding Mingming insists on quitting her marriage, but she is always flattering and forbearing to Ding yu''er. However, she has already moved into Prince Han''s residence and become her daughter-in-law, but she makes every effort to make things difficult for her.


    Is it true that, in her eyes, di Shu''s division really represents everything?


    This understanding flashed through his mind at the same time, Xiao Di''s heart was more and more unwilling.


    One day, she will trample on all the people who look down on her and make them kneel and beg for mercy


    "Pa!" Condense a slap to clap again with tabletop, voice already took anger: "did you hear what this palace said?"


    Xiao Di clutched the tip of his finger in his sleeve. Immediately, he knelt down in a panic: "I know my mistake. I will study the rules when I go back to my house!"


    "In addition to FOXY Kung Fu, you can''t master all the other skills. I''m afraid you can''t master them." Congealed coldly pulled the corner of the lip, the voice was full of irony.


    She couldn''t understand why her excellent son was so obsessed by this kind of useless daughter?


    Hearing her dislike of chiguoguo, Xiaodi was embarrassed. But she knew clearly that no matter how much dissatisfaction and unwilling she was, she could only bear it.


    And he is not easy to get the favor of the cold king, what to say, he can''t let go.


    In this case, if you can''t fight openly, you can do it secretly.


    She doesn''t look down on her own foxy Kung Fu. Well, she will use foxy Kung Fu to make her son crazy. It''s better to make her vomit blood


    Condensing looked down. The more she looked at her submissive appearance, the more upset she was: "don''t kneel here, otherwise han''er will come back and think what happened to you in this palace!"


    "Yes Xiao Di meekly answered, got up, and retreated to one side.


    Condensation cold hum a, side eye, hope to Xi''er.


    Xi Er is clear, make a wink to one side servant girl.


    The maid quickly stepped forward, squatted on the ground, picked up Xiao Di''s peeled oranges and walked out of the pavilion.


    Xi''er picked up an orange from the tray, peeled it carefully and handed it to congealing: "Niang Niang!"


    Congealing took it, broke off a flap and put it into the mouth to chew and swallow slowly. The light of eyes swept Xiaodi, who was standing with his head down on one side: "learn


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    The fingertips in Xiaodi''s sleeves were a little tighter for a moment.


    This kind of humiliating day, sooner or later, she must get rid of completely.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Han came from a distance. He was walking with a tall and straight man with a firm face. From his broad hands, it is easy to see that he must have been practicing martial arts all the year round.


    "Mother!" Wei Chi Han salutes congealing, but his eyes seem to sweep Xiaodi who is standing on one side. When he sees her teeth biting her lips, his heart will not help tightening.


    "Mother!" The man then saluted.


    "There is no outsider. Don''t be stiff!" A change of the previous solemn, rigid, smiling to them waved: "to the palace side to sit!"


    "Yes Two people answer a voice, one left and one right sit down beside her body.


    Condense the Mou light, love to hope to the man: "Jing Xiao! You haven''t been in the palace for some time, have you? ""My nephew has been exchanging martial arts with others these days, so I forgot to go to the palace to say hello to my aunt for a moment, and I hope my aunt won''t blame me!" Leng Jingxiao''s lips are slightly crooked, and his resolute face is slightly softened.


    "You! I''m still so obsessed with martial arts. Every time I come to see my palace, I have to talk to my palace about you! " He raised his hand, patted the back of his hand on the table, and said, "you''re old and big, too. It''s time to take care of yourself and marry a gentle woman to succeed the cold family."


    "With a younger brother, the cold family will not be broken!" Leng Jingxiao said casually, completely ignoring her persuasion.


    He shook his head helplessly: "you! I don''t know what I should tell you! "


    "Don''t say that, aunt!" Leng Jing Xiao Mou Guang swept the maids and gongs around him and said in a low voice: "this time when I enter the palace, my nephew has something to say. I want to talk to my aunt alone!"


    Condensation eyes slightly a report, immediately, restore nature: "to the palace of the bedroom said it!"


    "Yes


    He got up and went to the pavilion.


    Leng Jingxiao gets up and follows.


    "Mother! I won''t go back with you if I have something to do with you! " Wei Chi Han gets up and says to his mother.


    He left with a slight pause and looked back: "whatever you want!"


    If she knew her son, she could not see his careful thinking.


    Wei Chi Han was very happy and said, "my son, I''d like to send my mother off!"


    Condense low can''t hear of hum a voice, draw back the vision, toward the direction of Kun Ning palace line.


    After a while, they disappeared at the corner of the imperial garden.


    "Dill!" After confirming that his mother was far away and would not look back, Wei Chi Han went to Xiao Di in three steps.


    Xiao Di raised his eyelids and called softly: "Lord..."


    "Did the queen scold you again?" Wei Chi Han is nervous and worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C391

    "No! The queen didn''t scold me Xiao Di raised his hand, grasped his fingertips and tried to raise a farfetched smile on his lips.


    Wei Chi Han frowned and covered her cheek with his other hand: "it''s uglier to laugh than to cry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao di.


    "Don''t try to lie to me. I understand my mother''s temperament." Wei Chi Han looked into her eyes and felt guilty: "Di''er! It''s useless for me. I can''t protect you. I''ve wronged you! "


    "Lord! Don''t say that. It''s not your fault. It''s all due to Dee''s useless. Not only she can''t please the queen, but she can''t do what the queen tells her. So, so... " Xiao Di''s eyes gradually turned red and showed his grievance and helplessness incisively and vividly.


    Wei Chi Han''s self reproach on his face became a little stronger in a moment. The next second, he held her tightly in his arms: "Di''er! In fact, you don''t have to be so kind and speak for your mother everywhere. Occasionally, you can think more about yourself! "


    Xiao Di stretched out his hand and hugged him back: "it''s a great happiness for me to be a woman of the Lord and to be with him. Therefore, compared with the empress''s difficulties, it''s really nothing!"


    "Dill! You know, the more considerate you are, the more I will love you Wei Chi Han murmured, hugging her arm and tightening it, as if he wanted to rub her into the bone marrow and never separate.


    Xiao Di couldn''t see his eyes quickly, but he didn''t show a smile on his face: "Lord! That''s enough for you! "


    "Dill..." Wei Chi Han is moved and whispers, vowing to himself that he will not only give her a grand wedding in the future, but also make her the happiest woman in the world.


    -


    it was not until they were tired of leaving that Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming stepped out of the rockery.


    "Woman''s heart, sea needle!" Xiao Mo Xin looks like a smile but not a smile, and looks at their back when they leave.


    With her understanding of Xiao Di, she will definitely not be submissive. She will surely wait for a suitable opportunity to "bite" each other so that she can deeply feel the pain.


    And the harder they fight, the more they can win.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and rubbed her head: "it seems that you are not a woman!"


    "You don''t know the best whether I''m a woman or not." Xiao Mo Xin gave him a white eye, but make complaints about his brain.


    Wei Chi Ming low smile, meaningful nod: "indeed! I am the only one in the world who knows whether you are a woman or not


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    How strange is that?


    "It''s not early. Let''s go back!" Without giving her a chance to think carefully, Wei Chi Ming put his arm on her shoulder, put his arm around her fragrant shoulder and turned back according to the way he came.


    Xiao Mo Xin pats his arm and mumbles: "still in the palace?"


    Wei Chi Ming picked his eyebrows lightly and joked: "you don''t care about other people''s eyes all the time. Now, how can you suddenly change your sex?"


    "It''s two different things to be indifferent to the eyes of others and to be lost in front of the emperor!" Xiao Mo Xin declared that he thought to himself that if the emperor saw them, encircling their necks and waist, he didn''t know what he would think?


    "Don''t worry! My father won''t stick to such trifles! " Wei Chi Ming opened his lips lightly, and his childhood scene flashed into his mind: "when my mother was still alive, and when my father and my mother were in a good relationship, it was a pity that he didn''t encircle his neck and waist in the daytime..."


    Then everything changed.


    Wei Chi Ming silently in the heart, make up the last sentence.


    At the beginning, when his mother died, he thought that his father was as sad and desperate as he was. But later, when he learned that his mother was killed by someone else, he really understood that he was the only one who cared most about her death.


    His father, for the sake of the so-called stability of the country, can open one eye and close one eye, but he can''t do it. All his life, he will let those executioners pay for their blood.


    In the past ten years, he did not know whether to say that the emperor was merciless or that his father succeeded in achieving great justice.


    But it is impossible to say that in the past ten years, he has no resentment against his father


    Xiao Mo Xin did not miss the subtle changes in his face.


    Clearly, the tight string in the bottom of his heart was accidentally touched.


    Reach out and hold on to his fingertips.


    The warm touch from the fingertips, miraculously, smoothed the floating pain in his heart.


    "I''m fine!" Wei Chi Ming collects the emotion that reveals unintentionally, hurtles at her, gently pulled next corner of the mouth.


    Xiao moxin pursed his lower lip and said, "in the future, you will have me and our children in your life. So if you have any words or injuries in your heart in the future, you don''t need to suppress them. My children and I will listen to your heart quietly and accompany you with sadness, sadness and happiness...""I know!" Wei Chi Ming backhand, her thin white palm, tightly wrapped in the palm.


    Xiao Mo Xin is still straight Leng, staring at his side face, always feel that his mood is still not very good.


    "There''s a way in my face?" Wei Chi Ming did not squint.


    Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed. He looked forward with his eyes on his face.


    In a quarter of an hour


    When Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin enter the hall, they unexpectedly find that Wei Chi Han and Xiao Di are also there. At the same time, there is Wei Chi Yu, who has been the crown prince for many years.


    "Prince!" Xiao moxin stroked his body and saluted.


    "It''s a family dinner today. Don''t be polite to your younger brothers and sisters!" Wei Chiyu raised his hand.


    "Thank you, Prince!" Xiao Mo Xin gets up and retreats to one side in silence.


    Wei Chi Ming stepped forward and said, "how can I have time to come to the family dinner today


    "Yesterday I was on business, and I will be able to attend your wedding in the future. Today I will naturally come to congratulate you!" Wei Chiyu''s too steady face made people unable to see his psychological activities.


    "In that case, I think the gift of the eldest brother has already been prepared." Wei Chi Ming''s lips were slightly crooked. He thought of something and added: "cash is also collected!"


    Wei Chi Yu''s look cracked for a moment.


    "Congratulations, the prince will order someone to send it directly to the third prince''s residence later!" After a while, Wei Chiyu finally recovered his voice.


    Wei Chi Ming nodded with satisfaction: "the king is here. Thank you for your congratulations!"


    "You are welcome, brother Sanhuang Wei Chi Yu pulled off the corner of his lip, obviously underestimated the thickness of his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C392

    "What are you talking about, so happy?" When Wei Chikun came from outside the hall, he saw that everyone had a calm smile on his face and asked with a smile.


    "My son is congratulating the wedding of the third emperor''s younger brother!" Wei Chiyu replied respectfully.


    When Wei Chikun heard the words, his eyes swept over Wei chiming. He saw his son, who was usually not smiling. At the moment, his eyebrows and eyes were so soft that he couldn''t hide them. He was very pleased.


    It seems that the match is right.


    Not only let him learn to care about a person, also let him learn to laugh.


    In this way, after a hundred years, he also has the face to face his mother.


    "Today is a family dinner. There is no outsider. Don''t be polite. Let''s all sit down!" At the same time, Wei Chikun raised his hand and sat down on the theme.


    Wei Chi Ming takes Xiao Mo Xin''s fingertips and goes straight to kneel down in front of Wei Chi Kun.


    The maid in waiting, who had already poured the tea on one side, took the first two steps and handed the tray to them.


    Wei Chi Ming first took out a cup of tea, handed it to Xiao Mo Xin, and then took out the second cup.


    "My son''s ministers (daughter-in-law) offer tea to my father and Emperor!" At the same time, they raised their cups.


    "Good!" Wei Chi Kun nodded with a smile, took the tea cup from Xiao Mo Xin, put it on his lips, gently sipped it, and then put it on the table. Immediately, he took the tea cup from Wei Chi Ming, also sipped it, and put it on the table: "I ordered someone to prepare a wedding gift for you. When you go back, remember to take it with you!"


    "Thank you, father!"


    "Get up!" Wei Chikun motioned.


    "Yes They got up and sat down under Wei Chiyu.


    Wei Chikun looked sideways at Qiu Gonggong.


    Qiu Gonggong is clear and walks out of the hall quickly.


    After a while


    Then he led the maids with all kinds of dishes, such as the turning back of yuguanchuan.


    The dishes were put on the table one after another, and the maids stroked their bodies and walked out of the hall without stopping.


    For a moment, in addition to the Royal people, there were only a few maids and father-in-law who had served here before.


    Wei Chi Kun''s eyes swept Xiao Mo Xin and Xiao Di and said, "you two sisters haven''t seen each other for some time, have you?"


    Xiao Mo Xin and Xiao Di look at each other, with just the right smile on their faces.


    "Back to the emperor, our sisters have not seen each other for some time!" Xiao Di opened his mouth gently, and immediately, his eyes turned to Xiao Mo Xin again: "during this period of time, Di''er really missed her sister!"


    "My sister misses sister dill very much, too!" Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile.


    She can pretend, and she''s not bad.


    Wei Chikun said with a smile: "it''s really sisterhood. I''ll have lunch later. I''ll allow you two to have a good chat!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    "Thank you, father!"


    Xiao Di and Xiao Mo Xin thank each other.


    Compared with Xiao moxin''s call to the emperor, Xiao Di can only call to the emperor. This is the difference between the imperial concubine and the imperial concubine, but it is not the humiliation and unwillingness in her heart.


    "It''s not early. Let''s have a meal." Yuchi Kun picked up his chopsticks and put some vegetables into his mouth.


    Wei Chi Ming and others later held chopsticks.


    After a meal, although it is not pleasant, but fortunately, there is no danger.


    After dinner


    Wei Chi Kun called Wei Chi Ming and others to the imperial study. For a moment, only Xiao Mo Xin and Xiao Di were left in the hall.


    They sat on both sides of the table, and no one spoke first.


    Let time in each other''s silence, little by little.


    For a long time


    Xiao Di got up from the table and said with a smile: "I''ve just had lunch. Why don''t Di''er go out with my sister to eat


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin then gets up and takes a casual glance. The maids and their father-in-law around see that they are secretly looking at their sisters with strange faces.


    Xiao Di reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t give way. He walked straight to the layman in the hall.


    Xiaodi followed.


    Waiting for the line to the quiet place, Xiao Mo Xin leisurely stopped pace, looking back, looking at the people behind.


    "Sister dill is very disappointed to see her today, isn''t she?" Xiao moxin asked, as if he was talking about the weather.


    Xiao Di pretended to be puzzled and frowned: "Di''er, I don''t know what sister said!"


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or false. I think sister dill knows best!" Xiao Mo Xin is still smiling, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "in fact, there is no third person here except our two sisters. Sister Di''er, you don''t have to pretend to be so hard!"


    When Xiao Di heard the speech, his smile gradually faded away and replaced it with a sneer: "my sister is right. In front of you, Di''er really doesn''t pretend to be necessary. After all, we really know what kind of people we are


    "You''re right. We know each other best, who they are. After all..." Xiao moxin agreed and nodded, then added with a smile If I don''t want to understand someone like you, I have to understand him. After all, if I don''t know much about him, I will lose my life in your hands"My sister''s life is so hard, but Di''er can''t do it if she wants to do it!" Having said that, Xiao Di wanted to put her in the first place immediately. However, she survived several times and became the third princess step by step.


    "Sister dill, take this compliment!" Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile, immediately, like inadvertently remind: "in fact, it''s only Di''er''s sister willing to use her heart to please the queen. I believe your life will not be too miserable!"


    Xiao Di''s face suddenly changed: "what do you know?"


    "I don''t know much, at most. The queen doesn''t like to see you very much. It''s a well-known rumor!" Xiao Mo Xin said with an innocent smile, as if the empress didn''t want to see her. She really made it known to all.


    Xiao Di saw that she didn''t look like a liar, and her face became less ugly for a while.


    "Sister dill! You look so ugly, but you''re sick? " Xiao Mo Xin forbeared to smile, pretending to ask.


    Xiao Di gouged out his eyes. Xiao moxin said, "don''t cry for mice here, fake compassion!"


    "You really have no eyesight. I''m so compassionate, OK?" Xiao Mo Xin deliberately contradicts it, thinking that even if she is not angry, she should let her spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Xiao Di''s breath stopped, but she didn''t dare to answer.


    "Before, I really didn''t find that you could be so shameless!" Xiao Di hate voice way, as if eager to drink her blood, eat her meat, in order to solve the heart hate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C393

    "Elder sister, when I was young and ignorant, I didn''t find your heart. Fortunately, now that I grow up and see more people, I find that your heart is bad and almost purulent!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t miss any chance to damage her openly: "it''s just like you didn''t appreciate my kindness to you in the past. You betrayed me at the critical moment and nearly killed me. Later, I helped you fulfill your wish and let you enter the house of the cold king. You didn''t appreciate it. You even encouraged AMA to send me to Xiao''s house Haunted ancestral home, you say your heart, is not bad pus


    "First, from beginning to end, I don''t care for your kindness; second, I never asked you to help me. What do you want to do with me?" Xiao Di is not polite, push what she said completely.


    Xiao Mo Xin was very angry and laughed: "you are one of the most shameless people I have ever met, none of them!"


    "Compared with my sister, my shameless degree is that I see the big one from the small one!"


    "Is it?" Xiao Mo Xin sneered: "I didn''t expect that my evaluation in your mind is quite high!"


    "It''s really high!" Looking at her delicate and always superior jaw, Xiao Di would like to scratch her face and step on her feet: "it''s not only tall, but also big. Otherwise, how dare you come to the palace to offer tea to the emperor?"


    "When you mention that, I really find that I have a big face!" Xiao Mo Xin deliberately misinterpreted her intention. Her face was not red and she said: "after all, if my face is not big enough, how can you take my blessing and eat at the same table with the emperor?"


    Xiao Di almost didn''t breathe when he heard the speech.


    Shameless!


    What a shame!


    "As you are now the cold King''s concubine, I''m afraid you can''t even get close to the emperor, let alone eat at the same table, when it comes to the etiquette of honor and inferiority." Xiao Mo Xin seems to be afraid that the stimulation to her is not enough. He stabs her in the heart.


    "Xiao Mo Xin! You are just a little luckier than me Xiao Di''s face was ferocious and said in a hateful voice: "I tell you, one''s luck can''t be good forever. When your luck is used up, I''ll see what kind of miserable situation you will fall into?"


    "Sorry, I''m afraid you''ll never wait for that day!" Xiao moxin said firmly, "but you''re right. People''s luck can''t be good all the time, so you should be careful. Otherwise, one day, when your luck runs out, no one will protect you like now. How can you escape from the punishment of fate because you are a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken and no intelligence?"


    "Xiao moxin..." Xiao Di''s ferocious face, a moment of terrible distortion.


    "Oh! That''s right Xiao Mo Xin seemed to think of something and cut off her desire to say: "sister, although I know that you always like revenge, anyway, I still want to thank your king Han for his 10000 taels of gift money yesterday. I will remember that when the king Han marries his wife one day, he will return the gift money, but As for whether these silver coins can come into your hands, I can''t control them. "


    "You..."


    "I suddenly feel thirsty. If you don''t have anything else, I won''t be here to accompany you." After a few steps, however, he looked back and said with a smile: "sister Dee! If you have time, you can go back to Shangshu mansion to visit. I believe that AMA will miss you very much... "


    Miss, I wish I could slap you in the face.


    Xiao Mo Xin in the heart of silent complement, toward Xiao Di waved, happy according to the road back.


    Xiao Di indignation standing in place, a pair of scarlet eyes, staring at her left back, as if eager, staring at a few holes.


    Xiao Mo Xin! One day, I will make you proud!


    Xiao Di''s hair swears to himself, her delicate face is so twisted that she doesn''t even notice the slightest pain when her fingernails sink into the palm of her hand


    -


    the carriage stops outside the Sanwang mansion.


    The coachman first jumped out of the carriage and lifted up the curtain. When he saw the situation inside, he immediately lowered his voice to remind him: "Lord! Here we are


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming faintly answered the voice, carefully picked up the sleeping man in his arms, walked out of the carriage, gently pointed his toes, and jumped out of the carriage: "send the reward in the carriage into the warehouse!"


    "Yes The driver nodded.


    Wei Chi Ming did not stay for a long time, holding Xiao Mo Xin, stride toward the three kings house.


    "Maidservant, help you!" See coachman hold hard, pistil son hurried forward to take handle.


    "Thank you The coachman thanks and hands some brocade boxes to rui''er.


    Rui''er shakes her head and says there''s no need to be polite. She immediately holds the brocade box and goes to the three kings'' mansion.


    Before reaching the warehouse, he met a familiar figure.


    "Rui''er!" Sun Bingquan stepped forward with a simple and honest smile: "let me help you!"


    "No! I can hold this thing! " Rui''er''s smile is a bit far fetched. The last time he gave her a gift, I still remember it vividly. Even now I suddenly see him, I still feel a little embarrassed."You don''t have to be so polite to me!" He said that sun Bingquan had taken the brocade box in her arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    I''m not polite. I just don''t want to stay with you.


    Sun Bingquan did not seem to see her mind, slightly cramped, licked the next dry lip.


    "Last time, I was rude. After all You don''t know me very well, so I came to you suddenly and gave you a gift. It''s normal for you to refuse, but... " At this point, sun Bingquan looked at rui''er I will not give up so easily, I will give you time, slowly accept my pursuit, I will let time to prove, choose me, you will not regret


    Rui''er''s pretty face is tinged with a thin layer of red. Although she knew what he was thinking last time, she still feels a little uncomfortable when she hears that he is so straightforward. Even embarrassed.


    Looking at her pretty face full of blush, sun Bingquan''s eyes flashed a touch of astonishment. For a moment, he forgot to take back his eyes and just stared at her.


    Rui''er was too attentive, staring at some scalp numbness, dry cough, break the silence: "that Watch the road


    For a moment, sun Bingquan felt as if he had been caught by someone. All he felt was a "boom" and a suspicious blush on his face. He was slightly embarrassed. He withdrew his eyes and looked forward.


    Rui''er pursed her lips, thinking whether to let him send things into the warehouse by himself. She left first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C394

    However, this idea has not yet come to an end, and sun Bingquan has taken the first step.


    "In fact, the last time you asked Mr. Mo to return the gift to me, I wanted to come and tell you this. But before I could come to you, Mr. Mo sent me out because of his official business. I didn''t come back until this morning!" Sun Bingquan explained that she was afraid that she might mistakenly think that he had not moved during this period of time because of her refusal and let go.


    Rui''er''s eyes were almost invisible. She was surprised that he didn''t appear in front of her during this period of time because of this reason. She thought that he had given up before.


    Sun Bingquan, in the process of moving forward, suddenly stopped walking, looked sideways at rui''er and said sincerely, "rui''er! I hope this time, you don''t refuse me too quickly, can give me a chance to pursue you


    Rui''er opens her mouth and refuses to speak. But she can''t spit out in front of his eager eyes.


    She did not know how to politely refuse a person, in order to make him a little more comfortable, rather than so embarrassed?


    Seeing that she didn''t refuse, sun Bingquan''s lips could not be restrained: "rui''er! Thank you for giving me a chance to pursue you. You can rest assured that I will be double good to you in the future! "


    Pistil son smell speech, immediately anxious.


    She doesn''t want such a misunderstanding of beauty.


    "No, no, listen to me first..." Pistil son willow eyebrow micro Cu, is waiting to think hard, how to refuse him, suddenly hear a dry cough sound.


    "What are you doing?" It was followed by a voice that was absolutely not warm.


    Pistil son side eye, one eye then see don''t know when appear of Mo Zi Xuan, is standing in them a meter away.


    For a moment, pistil son heart can''t restrain across a flustered.


    He was afraid that he would take it out of context and only heard the words he shouldn''t have heard, so as to misunderstand something.


    "My Lord!" Sun Bingquan didn''t have the consciousness of being arrested. He said hello with a smile.


    Mozixuan''s face, as if for a moment, and some black: "I asked, what are you doing?"


    "My subordinates are following Rui..."


    "He''s helping the maidservant get something!" Don''t give sun Bingquan the chance to finish, pistil son urgent voice way.


    "Is it?" Mozi Xuan asked, dark eyes, in their two people.


    Rui''er is stared at by him, and suddenly has the illusion of being caught cheating.


    "That I suddenly remember that I haven''t done what I told you before. Talk slowly. I''ll go first The voice falls, the pistil son then wants the sole of the foot to wipe oil, runs away.


    "Such a poor excuse can only deceive three-year-old children!" The voice of the sun, from behind her.


    Rui''er''s step of leaving is like pouring lead for a moment. How can she move? She can''t move.


    Mo Zixuan didn''t seem to see her rigidity. He turned to sun Bingquan and said, "what I told you before has been done?"


    "My Lord! It''s all done! " Sun Bingquan truthfully reported back.


    "Then why don''t you report to me?"


    "I''m not here, so..."


    "So, I only care about my children''s private affairs!" Mozi Xuan calm face, complement he wants to export words.


    Sun Bingquan felt numb and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Mo Zixuan''s eyelids narrowed slightly and his voice became more and more solemn: "do you remember your duty?"


    "I remember!" Sun Bing hung his head in a panic, thinking to himself, what did he do wrong, so that the normally pleasant adults, at this moment, just don''t treat himself as an enemy?


    "I don''t think you remember!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Bingquan.


    Can you tell me what your subordinates have done wrong?


    "You obviously choose the latter between business affairs and children''s private affairs. How can you accomplish what the Lord has told you in the future?" Mo Zixuan reprimanded, as if at this moment, he had done the things the Lord told him.


    Sun Bingquan''s face was muddled. At the beginning, he didn''t encourage him to pursue the people he liked. Now, what''s the trouble?


    "That My lord... " Sun Bingquan pursed his lower lip and tried to open his mouth You didn''t... "


    "How dare you try to argue!" Don''t give him a chance to talk, Mozi Xuan Li he way.


    For a moment, sun Bingquan was even more confused. He didn''t want to quibble, he just wanted to tell the truth.


    At the beginning, it was he who supported him and pursued rui''er. Now, how can he fall behind for the sake of his children''s private affairs without any reason?


    "Since I know my mistake, I will not go back to think about it!" At the same time, Mozi Xuan path directly passed the brocade box in his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Bingquan, struggling with the galloping spirit of ten thousand horses, looked sideways at rui''er Then I''ll go back first! "


    "Well!"


    Mo Zi Xuan frowned and glanced at rui''er.¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Sun Bingquan did not dare to stay for a long time, for fear that he would launch a storm later, so he threw him away.


    As soon as he got to know him, he hurriedly walked towards the distance, so as not to enter his sight again.


    Until sun Bingquan went away completely, rui''er said timidly: "the Lord told me, just send things to the warehouse directly!"


    "So?"


    "Please run to Mr. Mo, and I''ll go back first!" Rui''er doesn''t know that she is guilty for Mao, but in the face of his oppressive eyes, she can''t help but want to run away.


    "do you think I''m free?"


    By implication, why do you think that I will help you send things to the warehouse?


    "Er ~ ~" rui''er doesn''t know what he''s smoking at the moment, but for the sake of safety, it''s better not to annoy him: ~ ~ since Lord Mo is very busy, don''t bother you. I''d better send the things to the warehouse by myself! "


    Mouth said, pistil son forward two steps, stretch out a hand, want to take back the brocade box in his hand.


    Mozixuan arm slightly Yang, avoid her fingertips.


    Pistil son didn''t understand to blink an eye, don''t know he want to make which one?


    "You haven''t answered my question yet!"


    "Ah?" Pistil son face don''t understand meaning gradually thick, Na Na mouth: "what problem?"


    Mozixuan frowned again, patiently repeated: "what are you just doing?"


    Rui''er is embarrassed. I didn''t expect that he would pursue this problem.


    "Not going to say?" Mozi Xuan''s eyes, quickly not visible across a touch of danger.


    Rui''er bit her lower lip and said in a low voice, "it''s a slave''s private business..."


    "I have the right to know all the truth if you say it''s your private matter and it''s related to my subordinates!" Mozi Xuan calm face, quite dissatisfied with her perfunctory.


    Pistil son raised Mou to see him one eye, always feel his reaction some strange, but again a time don''t say clearly, after all strange in where?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C395

    For a moment


    After all, he couldn''t resist his high-pressure eyes.


    "Actually, it''s nothing..."


    "Nothing. What is it?" Mozixuan eyebrows began to knot, before that she was quite straightforward, but now found that she is really not the general.


    "Is, is..." Rui''er really didn''t know how to mention that sensitive thing to him so as not to be embarrassed. But after thinking about it for a long time, she didn''t come up with a reason. At last, she rushed out of her heart and said: "I''m sorry He hoped that the slave would give him a chance to pursue the slave


    As soon as she said this, Mozi Xuan''s face turned black into the bottom of the pot.


    And at the moment, the head almost vertical chest of Ruier, but did not notice his face.


    "You agreed?" For a long time, four cool words just overflow from Mozi Xuan''s lips.


    "No! I didn''t agree For fear of his misunderstanding, rui''er quickly explained: "I''m thinking hard about how to refuse him so that he won''t be embarrassed. As a result, you''re here before I come up with a reason!"


    Mozixuan smell speech, complexion slightly improved, but for her benevolence, still very dissatisfied: "like is like, don''t like is don''t like, which need to leave what affection!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    In the future, in the three princes'' mansion, they can''t see each other. If the refusal is too hurtful, won''t they be embarrassed to meet each other in the future?


    "Didn''t you hear me?" See her hang head not language, Mozi Xuan heart, across a touch of speechless irritability.


    "I wrote it down!" Although I don''t know what medicine he took today, rui''er knows very well that he who knows current affairs is a hero.


    "Now that I''ve written it down, I''ll see him next time. Do you know what to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er I see! "


    "Very good!" Mozixuan was satisfied with her answer, but he still said, "remember, instead of leaving each other hope and making them sink deeper and deeper, it''s better to cut the mess quickly and make each other clean in the future!"


    "What Lord Mo taught me is that!"


    See she should and of smooth, Mo Zi Xuan heart of gas, finally is smooth.


    "It doesn''t mean to send things to the warehouse. Let''s go!" Voice falls, Mo Zi Xuan is holding the brocade box of superposition, go toward storehouse direction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Didn''t he say that he was not idle?


    Mozi Xuan line a few meters away, only later realized that the people behind did not keep up, looking back: "are you going to let me carry you?"


    Rui''er is very excited. She keeps up with her.


    -


    night is as cool as water.


    Ding Xianhua, who is sleeping, is awakened by the chill in his neck.


    Brush of open eyelid, enter eye, it is a ghost fierce mask.


    "You, who are you?" Ding Xianhua''s pupils dilated uncontrollably. He knew most about the number of guards in the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war. Now, this man can touch his chamber and put the sword blade between his neck. His martial arts accomplishments must have exceeded his imagination.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t make noise!" A cold voice without any fluctuation overflowed from under the mask.


    Ding Xianhua''s forehead overflowed with a layer of cold sweat, and his eyes glanced warily at the blade between his eyes and neck: "good! I don''t want to make any noise. Can you move the sword first? "


    "I''m afraid you dare not play tricks!" Light cold hum, in the dark seems to have a little irony, arm slightly Yang, sharp blade income scabbard.


    Ding Xianhua quietly swallowed his saliva and sat up: "I don''t know, I don''t know why you are here tonight?"


    "Autumn, after, calculate, account!" Word by word, from the ghost under the mask overflow.


    Ding Xianhua trembled and said, "I think I''ve never been sorry to anyone except my teacher''s family in my life. I don''t know where to begin with what you said."


    "You know yourself well!" Men''s lips slightly hook, raise their hands, bit by bit to take off the ghost mask on the bottom.


    When he saw his face clearly, Ding Xianhua suddenly felt as if he had seen a ghost, and his voice trembled uncontrollably: "you, you are..."


    "At that time, you went to the palace alone to take the exam. It was the old master of Nangong family who supported you. However, when the Nangong family had an accident, you not only didn''t jump out to speak, but also collaborated with the culprit who killed the Nangong family. You know, your ungrateful behavior is enough to make your whole Ding family die ten times!"


    The color of Ding Xianhua''s face faded in an instant, and his face was as pale as ashes.


    For a while


    Only then from frightens in the recollection, busily kneels to climb to his front.


    "At the beginning, thousands of mistakes were all my fault, I was ungrateful, I was afraid of death, you want to kill to scratch, I absolutely dare not have half a complaint, but just ask you, don''t hurt other innocent people in the Ding family!" An unprecedented chill spread from the bottom of his heart.


    He knew that with his martial arts accomplishments, even if he sent more troops to garrison, as long as there was a moment of relaxation, it was very likely that the Ding family would be killed and injured.Faced with this chance, he did not dare to gamble.


    "To kill you is just to kill you, but in this way, it''s not too cheap for you!" The man sneered, next second, put on the ghost mask again: "rather than let you die so happy, let you for my use!"


    Ding Xianhua''s face turned white for a moment.


    I have guessed vaguely the purpose of his coming.


    "I heard that you are very close to the third prince in recent days!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Ding Xianhua hardened his head and nodded Yes


    "Then go further and become his dagger, the dagger that stabs the master behind you!" At the same time, he took out a book from his arms and threw it into his arms: "what is recorded in the book is the crime of the crown prince in courting all the civil and military officials over the years. Find a suitable time to present the book to the emperor!"


    Ding Xianhua just picked up the finger tip of the fold, suddenly trembled, and almost threw the fold out directly.


    "Remember, I''m not here to discuss with you, but for the sake of your intention to go to the third prince. I''ll give you a chance to show my loyalty and live!" The man''s cold eyes fell on his gray face: "I''ll give you three days. If you don''t show up on the emperor''s table, you''ll wait for the children of the Ding family to die one by one in front of you until finally they come to you!"


    At the same time, people have disappeared in the room like ghosts.


    Left alone, paralyzed and Ding Xianhua on the bed, and his heart that could not be calm for a long time.


    He knew that he had no way back.


    Whether you want to or not, you must be a pawn to bring down the queen


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C396

    "Don''t you need to enter the palace today?" Xiao Mo Xin finished combing and washing. He was surprised to see that he was a layman from the wing room.


    Wei Chi Ming stopped in front of her: "today and tomorrow, I don''t need to enter the palace, I can accompany you well!"


    "How good is the emperor?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming spoils and drowns to hook next lip Cape: "breakfast wants to eat in the mansion, still go out to eat?"


    "I haven''t eaten out for a long time. Let''s go out to eat!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t think much about it, but he began to figure out what he would like to eat later.


    Wei Chi Ming nodded, took her fingertips, and went out to the mansion.


    Waiting to see the carriage waiting outside the door, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help picking eyebrows.


    "How do you know that I will definitely choose to eat out?"


    "Intuition!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    A big man''s intuition is so accurate. In fact, he can change his career to be a woman.


    "Besides, even if you want to have breakfast in the mansion, we will go out later!"


    "Why?" Xiao Mo Xin asked subconsciously.


    Especially I remember that on weekdays, he always told her not to go out of the house at will, so as not to move her fetal Qi. Today, he must take her out of the house. Is the sun going to beat the rhythm of the west?


    Wei Chi Ming looked at her with a little helplessness: "don''t tell me, what day do you forget tomorrow?"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s face blinked. After a while, he realized the particularity of tomorrow.


    "I''m sorry, my head is short for a moment!" Xiao Mo Xin dry smile, as expected a pregnant silly three years.


    She was able to forget such an important thing as coming back tomorrow.


    "I see it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Shit!


    This guy really spared no effort to hurt her.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    The carriage stopped on the main street.


    Xiao Mo Xin wanted to sneak into the alley and eat some folk snacks, but Wei Chi Ming put him in a famous restaurant in the capital because he was not clean.


    "Look, what would you like to eat?" Wei Chi Ming passes the menu to Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin took it and scanned it carefully: "shall we eat spicy lobster?"


    "Too spicy!"


    "I''m not afraid of spicy food!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes light, meaning to have to point to fall on her abdomen.


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao moxin: "when I didn''t say anything!"


    "Good boy Like a reward, Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and rubbed her soft hair.


    Xiao moxin''s mouth was drawn hard, trying to suppress the galloping horses in his heart. His eyes were on the menu and he browsed it all over again: "eat dumplings!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming has no opinion. She takes the menu from her hand and gives it to the waiter who has been waiting for a long time.


    The waiter took over: "there are three kinds of dumplings in the shop, meat stuffing, three delicacies and vegetable stuffing. Which do you want?"


    "I don''t want any stuffing!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t want to talk much. Immediately, he looked at Wei Chi Ming: "what about you?"


    "Just like you!"


    "Come on! Just a moment, please. The dumplings will be there in a minute! " Voice down, shop boy and they nodded, turned, toward the direction of the kitchen line.


    Wei Chi Ming picked up the tea cup, poured two cups of water, and handed one of them to his side.


    Xiao Mo Xin picked up the cup, put it on his lips and sipped it gently.


    "Have you thought about what gift you want to buy for your elders?" For a moment, Wei Chi Ming spoke in a deep voice.


    Xiao moxin shook his head.


    "Are you going to go back to Shangshu mansion empty handed tomorrow? Well Wei Chi Ming''s voice was slightly raised, and there was a hint of humor in it. It was clear that if they really came back empty handed, her face would not be directly described as difficult.


    "That won''t be true!" Xiao moxin said: "women, regardless of their age, have a certain love for jewelry and hair ornaments. Therefore, the gifts from grandma and erniang can be selected from the items given by the emperor. As for what to prepare for AMA, I can''t think of it for a while."


    "Your gift from Amar, give it to the king!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, pupil ascend a bright: "you already thought of, what gift to prepare for a ma?"


    "Well!"


    "Say it


    "Keep it secret for the time being!" Wei Chi Ming spits out four words, and for the time being, betrays her.


    Xiao Mo Xin "cut" voice: "even if you don''t say now, later, I also know!"


    Wei Chi Ming calmly hook the lower lip corner, automatically ignore her whisper.


    Not much


    The waiter delivers two plates of dumplings to the table.


    The amount of dumplings on the plate is enough. Even though the appetite is higher than before, there are still five or six dumplings left on Xiao Mo Xin''s plate.


    "No more?""Full!" Xiao Mo Xin touched his round belly and felt that if he ate two more, he would directly burst his belly.


    "Full, let''s go!" When Wei Chi Ming gets up, he puts the silver on the table.


    Xiao moxin then got up.


    Two people walk out of the restaurant.


    Compared with the previous desolation, people have been on the streets.


    "Where are we going now?"


    "When you get there, you''ll know!" Wei Chi Ming didn''t answer her question directly. He took her fingertips and walked slowly along the street.


    Xiao Mo Xin took a look at him, but he didn''t ask again.


    Because it''s still early at the moment, although there are people on the street one after another, they are mainly small vendors.


    For a time, Xiao Mo Xin Mou Guang, more stay in, each booth on the exquisite ornaments.


    "If you like, I''ll buy it with you later!" Wei Chi Ming didn''t miss it, the look on her face.


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin smile, but almost did not put a pair of, your best look.


    Wei Chi Ming, with a smile, leads her to the right lane.


    Then they walked forward for about a quarter of an hour, and they stopped outside a brown red gate.


    On the plaque above the gate, there are three big characters - Shule Pavilion.


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked and tried to open his mouth: "is there a book seller inside?"


    "Well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry Are you going to buy a box of books for Emma? "


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Can you finish it in one breath?


    Like feeling her mind, Wei Chi Ming gently pinched her fingertips: "go in, you will know!"


    With twelve suspicions, Xiao moxin steps into Shule pavilion side by side with Wei Chi Ming.


    In addition to a wide range of books, there are all kinds of calligraphy and paintings on the walls.


    Xiao Mo Xin knows for a moment, he wants to give her a Ma, what gift.


    As a scholar bureaucrat like her, she does prefer calligraphy and painting on weekdays.


    And Shangshu house, also more or less, collected some famous calligraphy and painting.


    "This gift, you should like it?" Wei Chi Ming leads Xiao Mo Xin and stops in front of calligraphy and painting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C397

    Xiao Mo Xin scratched his head, and Mo Ling murmured: "I think I can!"


    "You really don''t know what you like about your Amar!" Wei Chi Ming joked.


    "I''m not to blame!" Xiao moxin declared that when she came to this time and space, her so-called Amar had not been kind to her several times, so she had no need to bother to understand his preferences.


    Wei Chi Ming lost his smile and turned his eyes to the calligraphy and painting on the wall. He looked around carefully, walked to the right and took down the two paintings in turn.


    "Young master! But what about these two paintings? " Inside, the little guy who greets the guests sees Wei Chi Ming take down the calligraphy and painting and come over on foot.


    "Well!"


    "These two paintings and calligraphy were created by Wen Yan, a famous calligrapher of the former dynasty. They are worth as much as gold." After introducing the origin of calligraphy and painting, he asked enthusiastically, "young master! Do you want both of them? "


    "Two paintings, how much gold?" Don''t wait for Wei Chi Ming to open his mouth, Xiao Mo Xin has asked first.


    I deeply feel that it''s a pity to give Xiao Heng calligraphy and paintings that are comparable to gold.


    The little boy stretched out four fingers: "two paintings and calligraphy, four pieces of gold in all!"


    Xiao Mo Xin Liu Mei micro Cu: "you rob money ah!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boy.


    Wei Chi Ming gave a low smile, stretched out his hand, and put her in his arms: "do you love silver?"


    "These four fixed gold are enough for ordinary people to live for decades!" If Xiao Moxin Tucao, if he spends the four gold flowers on his old lady, she will not feel bad. But how can she make complaints about Xiao Heng?


    Wei Chi Ming couldn''t see her careful thinking. He leaned over and whispered in her ear.


    For a moment


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at him suspiciously: "are you sure that the silver is spent on the blade?"


    "Well!"


    "All right! Since you say so, I have nothing to say! " As long as there is something in return, she can completely ignore the four fixed gold.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and rubbed her head. Immediately, his eyes turned to the boy: "the price is according to what you say, but I want to send some other books!"


    "This..." He hesitated, as if in a dilemma.


    "What? Can''t be the master? "


    The boy scratched his nose and said with a simple and honest smile, "you can choose the books you like first, and ask the boss to come here!"


    "Well!"


    The boy nodded with them, turned around, went through many bookshelves, and walked toward the inside.


    Wei Chi Ming put the calligraphy and painting on one side of the table and led Xiao Mo Xin to the bookshelf.


    Xiao Mo Xin glanced around, and his head suddenly flashed: "Wei Chi Ming! Are the books here very extensive? "


    "You can say that!"


    "That is to say, among these books, there are likely to be some books about unpopular and unofficial history?" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes, a layer of strange luster.


    "Yes!" Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open, give her a positive reply.


    The brilliance of Xiao Mo Xin''s eye ground is more bright in a moment: "where is it?"


    "I will take you there!"


    "Good!"


    Wei Chi Ming leads Xiao Mo Xin through many bookshelves and stops in front of the last row of bookshelves.


    Because very few people open these unpopular books, the shelves are covered with dust.


    Xiao Mo Xin glanced around, and his eyes stopped on the top of the gray book without the title of the book. Subconsciously, he stood on tiptoe to get the book.


    However, without waiting for her fingertips to touch the books, she was stopped by Wei Chi Ming.


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked suspiciously. I don''t know what he meant?


    "Too much dust, stand back!" While talking, Wei Chi Ming has circled her and put her one meter away from the bookshelf.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Wei Chi Ming paced, walked to the bookshelf again, picked up the book she liked, gently shook off the dust, turned back and handed it to her.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart crossed a trace of warmth, stretched out his hand and took the books he handed over.


    When they first met, his icy atmosphere made her never think that there would be such a considerate heart hidden under his cold watch.


    "Which other books do you want? I''ll give it to you, too! " Wei Chi Ming asked.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll see!" Converging on the spirit of running away, Xiao moxin looked at it again on the shelf, raised his hand, and pointed to the second book on the far right: "I want the folk essay, as well as Ji Ling Ji and Yi Meng Zhuan..."


    Xiao moxin read out the books he was interested in.


    Wei Chi Ming''s action of taking the book was slightly stagnant, and Yingting''s eyebrows slowly frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" See him to take the action of the book has a pause, Xiao Mo Xin suspicious inquiry.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t speak. He took down the books she read out one by one, patted them clean, and carried them to her.Xiao Mo Xin''s big eyes rolled round him.


    I always feel that his mood is strange.


    "You''re going to read these books during the pregnancy?"


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Mo Xin did not ask back.


    Looking at her blank look, Wei Chi Ming frowned slightly and began to tie a knot: "generally speaking, the people who raise the fetus are mainly quiet and cultivate their sentiment, so do you think it''s appropriate to read these books?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it!" After understanding his thoughts, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help laughing, and once again deeply felt that his thoughts were not generally delicate: "our children must not be as timid as mice, otherwise in the future, when I deal with all kinds of ghosts, wouldn''t she (he) be scared to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    "So, it''s better to do prenatal education early and give her (him) enough time to adapt. It''s also for her (him) good!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face is not red, breathless will own heresy, to the end.


    Wei Chi Ming is angry and funny. He looks at a serious person: "I''m afraid it''s not for children, it''s for his own interest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    This guy who doesn''t understand amorous feelings, just have a clear idea. Why do you have to say it?


    "I can''t help you!" For a moment, Wei Chi sighed.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, pupil ascend a bright: "so say, you agree me to read these books?"


    "I don''t agree, OK?"


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corner of his lip: "actually That''s fine! "


    It''s a big deal. From the public, it turns into secretly.


    Wei Chi Ming couldn''t see her careful thinking, but he didn''t break it. He held the book in one hand and led her in the other, and turned back according to the way she came.


    "Don''t you choose books?"


    "Take these books to the table first!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin answered the voice casually, and looked around bored. Suddenly, his eyes lit up: "Wei Chi Ming..."


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Ming asked softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C398

    "Look there!" Xiao Mo Xin pulls Wei Chi Ming to hide behind the bookshelf, points out a direction for him, and says in a low voice: "do you feel that the shadow of the body is very familiar?"


    "Except for you, other women are no different to me!" The implication, did not see that wipe figure familiar.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Is it a great honor for her?


    In the middle of Xiao Mo Xin''s embarrassment, the figure with his back to them turned back slowly.


    "Calm down, Yan!" The cold voice without fluctuation overflowed from Wei Chi Ming''s lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin hooked the lower lip corner: "just look at the back, feel a bit like her, did not expect really!"


    "Just an insignificant person!" Wei Chi Ming looks still no change, holding the palm of Xiao Mo Xin''s fingertips, slightly tightening: "let''s go!"


    "No


    Wei Chi Ming eyebrows slightly Yang, silent asked, what does she want to do?


    "Since I met you, if I don''t do something, I seem to be sorry. It''s a special fate!" Xiao Mo Xin, with a smile, stood on tiptoe and bit his earlobe gently. Immediately, he said in a low voice, "the cold family and the empress are grasshoppers on the same rope. If we do something on this rope at this time, do you think there will be any unexpected harvest?"


    For a moment, Wei Chi Ming understood her mind: "ghost spirit!"


    "I think you praise me!"


    "I am really praising you Wei Chi Ming opened his mouth and saw a smile of doting.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes bend. Although his praise is strange, she accepts it.


    "Wei Chi Ming! You''re not kidding me, are you Xiao Mo Xin suddenly way, voice is not very high, but just can be separated by several bookshelves of cool Yan hear.


    Suddenly heard the familiar name, calm Yan slightly happy look back, one eye will see back to him, familiar and strong back.


    "There''s nothing to be fooled about such a thing!" Wei Chi Ming answers like a stream, takes her words, pacing, walks to the bookshelf, and looks at the books above as if nothing happened.


    Xiao Mo Xin steps forward and follows: "calm Yan, no matter how to say, is her own niece. In those days, even if she wanted to frame your mother''s wife, she could not be cruel to her own niece!"


    Calmness Yan originally wants to come forward to say hello of pace, suddenly stiff in situ.


    "In the face of power, it''s nothing to sacrifice a few lives!" Wei Chi Ming sneered and said: "the Queen''s hostility to her mother''s concubine in those years should not let anyone in the Leng family have something to do with her mother''s concubine. But in those years, she put calming Yan in the charge of her mother''s concubine several times for various reasons. During this period, calming Yan almost had an accident several times. If it''s a coincidence, I''m afraid no one will believe it!"


    "You''re so sure, you can''t find any strong evidence, can you?" Xiao moxin asked curiously.


    "At that time, all the people and things related to the accident of calming Yan would disappear or die in a short time. Later, her father saw the Queen''s intention and stopped her from taking care of her mother again, so that she would not succeed in her treacherous scheme!" At this point, the irony in Wei Chi Ming''s voice became stronger and stronger: "I remember that when she was a child, she was a little girl carved with powder and jade. Especially when she fell into the water in that accident, I saved her. Looking at her shivering little body, I really couldn''t figure out why the queen could do so much harm? However, now that she has grown up, she has finally figured out some things she didn''t understand when she was a child. In the final analysis, she is just a victim of power and competition! "


    Xiao Mo Xin tilted his head and looked at Wei Chi Ming: "in this way, isn''t she very poor?"


    "What''s more pitiful is that she still thinks that her aunt loves her so much that she is just a sacrifice at any time in her aunt''s eyes." Wei Chi Ming picked up a book, put it together with the book Xiao Mo Xin selected, walked to another shelf, and continued to select books.


    "In the past, it was not pleasant to meet calming yanduo every time. After all, who made her think about Xiao? She shouldn''t think about Xiao. But after hearing what you said today, I decided to be patient when I see her again. After all, no one knows whether she will be sacrificed by her relatives in the next second!" Xiao Mo Xin with absolute sympathy tone, way.


    Wei Chi Ming glanced at her and said, "her relatives don''t show up. As an outsider, you don''t have to be kind. Besides, even if you are kind, people won''t appreciate you."


    "It''s her business whether she''s ungrateful or not. It''s my business whether I do it or not." Xiao Mo Xin naturally opened his mouth, and immediately added: "take it as it is, look at her poor, sympathize with her!"


    "I haven''t found out before, you still have a day when compassion overflows!" Wei Chi Ming joked and stepped forward again.


    Xiao Mo Xin step to keep up with: "I have countless advantages, the days after are still long, you can slowly dig!"


    "I will wait and see!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Calm Yan''s face is as pale as paper. Standing in the same place, her legs still keep a walking posture. She can''t move forward any more.In my mind, over and over again, they just talked.


    I told myself not to believe it easily, but I couldn''t help thinking of the accidents that happened to her many times when I was a child.


    And at the time of these accidents, she happened to be there


    All kinds of coincidence, make calm Yan head as if to explode, spread a burst of intense pain.


    "Little miss! Are you ok? " Looking at her wobbly body, which was about to fall down, one side of the servant girl was so scared that she quickly reached out to help her.


    Calm Yan efforts to press down, in the mind disordered thoughts, weak pulled the corner of the lip: "no, nothing!"


    The little servant girl was worried and looked at her young lady. She always felt that she believed what she had just said.


    "Let''s go back!" Calm Yan through a lot of bookshelves, eyes complex looking at the two figures, heart overflow bursts of bitterness.


    If, at the beginning, she was able to be brave, would it be her who accompanied him to whisper and laugh?


    But


    If what they have just said is true, even if he does not bear the name of Ke''s wife because of the hostile relationship between the Leng family and the Nangong family, her AMA and her aunt will not let her marry him.


    Maybe, that''s her life.


    Miss again and again, with regret.


    Calm and self mocking.


    All along, the sense of superiority completely collapsed at this moment.


    Looking at her red eyes, the little servant girl couldn''t help worrying more: "miss! Are you all right? "


    "Nothing!" Calm Yan took a breath: "let''s go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C399

    "Yes The little servant girl answered and supported her. She went through many bookshelves and toward the front door.


    Calm Yan tight nerves, in the moment of stepping out of the book music Pavilion, completely collapsed.


    Tears, like broken beads, fall one by one.


    She didn''t understand that even though she was a woman, she was also the legitimate son and grandson of the Leng family. Why was she chosen as the one who died in the face of power


    "Miss! Why are you crying? " Seeing her face full of tears, the little servant girl hurriedly took out her handkerchief and wiped the tears on her cheek.


    Calmness Yan raises white delicate fingertip, takes the handkerchief in her hand, silently wipes the tears on the cheek again and again, but how, she wipes fast, tears flow faster.


    "Miss..." The little servant girl was in a hurry and called lightly. She followed her for some time, but it was the first time that she saw such a sad girl.


    Calm Yan to her call, set if don''t hear, straight toward stop with not far carriage line.


    The little servant girl didn''t dare to neglect, so she quickly followed.


    -


    "far away!" Xiao Mo Xin, who is lying in the doorframe, looks back at the carriage and winks at Wei Chi Ming cunningly.


    Wei Chi Ming said with a smile: "as far as the king knows, Leng Lin loves her eldest daughter very much. If he didn''t know about it before, he would go to the queen to make trouble. At that time, the seemingly impregnable wall of Leng''s house would inevitably have cracks. If he knew about it before, he could only say that he was cruel enough to be an Amar, and his daughter''s calmness was not good Sad enough


    "If the former is OK, if the latter, I can''t help but sympathize with her!" Xiao moxin walked to Wei Chi Ming. As soon as he wanted to speak again, he saw a man who was about fifty years old and had two moustaches around his mouth. On his side, he followed the young man who had just come: "the boss is coming!"


    Wei Chi Ming hears the speech and looks back.


    "Can you choose the books you want?" The boss asked with a smile, like a smiling Buddha.


    Wei Chi Ming Yang next hand books, is silent response to his inquiry.


    The boss took a cursory look and found that most of them were popular books. He immediately said with a broad smile, "since you are such a big hand, I can''t afford to be petty. These books in your hand, even if they are gifts, will be given to you all!"


    When Wei Chi Ming hears the words, he puts the books on the desk, unties his money bag, takes out the siding gold and gives it to his boss.


    The boss happily took it and bit it in his mouth. After confirming it was true, he even laughed at the wrinkles around his eyes: "you can see if you need any other books. I can give you a cheaper price!"


    "No need!" Wei Chi Ming opened his mouth indifferently, and his eyes swept the paintings and books on the table: "pack these two paintings and send them to the carriage outside the alley!"


    "Easy to say!" The boss nodded and looked at him.


    Xiao Si was clear and quick. He packed the calligraphy and painting well. He carried the calligraphy and painting in one hand and the book in the other: "please lead the way!"


    Wei Chi Ming takes Xiao Mo Xin''s fingertips and goes to Shule Pavilion.


    I''ll keep up with you.


    "Welcome next time!" The boss yelled at their back as they left.


    Wei Chi Ming turns a deaf ear and leads Xiao Mo Xin to turn back according to the way.


    The little guy behind them blinked with a muddled face.


    They asked him to help deliver calligraphy, paintings and books because these things occupied their hands, so that they could not walk hand in hand side by side?


    Once I got to know him, he was a little bit bad.


    -


    lengfu.


    "Miss! Why don''t you go back to your room and have a rest? " The little servant girl opened her mouth carefully for fear that she might touch the sensitive part of her heart and let her tears fall down the corner of her eyes again.


    Calm Yan shakes her head: "you go down first, don''t worry about me!"


    "Miss..."


    "Go Calm Yan no doubt waved, eyes, along the corridor slowly forward.


    The little servant girl looked at her worried face. She wanted to keep up, but she didn''t dare to.


    Calm Yan line a few meters away, as if to think of what, turned back: "come here!"


    "Yes The little servant girl went forward in three steps: "miss! Do you have anything else to say to your maidservant? "


    "What you heard in Shule Pavilion today, you''d better rot in your stomach, otherwise, you''ll end up with only one death!" When the last word spilled from her lips, I didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. It was a bit heavy.


    But such words are not so much a threat as a kind reminder.


    It''s about Royal privacy. If it''s publicized, it''s small to kill her, but it''s big to destroy her nine families.


    The little servant girl''s body trembled violently, and the blood color on her face disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The next second, bang kneel to the ground.


    "Miss! I didn''t hear anything. I didn''t hear anything... " The little servant girl is in a panic and drags her cool Yan''s skirt. Her tears spin in her eyes. It seems that the next breath will burst the dike.Calm Yan bent down and lifted her up from the ground: "as long as you remember what you are saying now, and put the things you shouldn''t say or know in your stomach forever, you can be safe and sound!"


    "I will remember it, I will remember it..." The little maid, like a chicken, nodded her head again and again for fear that her answer would be slow and her head would move.


    Calm Yan patted her fragrant shoulder: "go down!"


    "Yes The little servant girl nodded and did not dare to stay.


    Calm Yan standing in place, staring at her back like running away, lips slowly overflow a bitter.


    She can pretend that she doesn''t know anything and thus escape. What about herself?


    If you pretend you don''t know anything, I''m afraid you don''t even know how you died in the end, do you?


    Take back your eyes and walk slowly towards the direction of your own room


    However


    Waiting for the way outside the study, the pace of involuntary pause.


    Look sideways at the closed door.


    For a long time


    Calm Yan step, step by step to the study, raise your hand, gently knock on the door.


    "Come in!" Leng Lin''s voice came from the study.


    Calm Yan took a breath, pushed the door open and went in: "Ma..."


    Leng Lin raised his eyelids from the book in front of him: "what''s the matter?"


    Calm Yan bit lower lip, a moment, gently nod.


    Leng Lin noticed her difference and put down her book: "what''s the matter? Why are the eyes so red? But someone bullied you? "


    "No one bullies Yan''er!" Calm Yan soft voice way, slowly droop eyelids.


    She was a little uncertain for a moment. Did her aunt know that she had been chosen as a victim?


    If so, has he ever stopped it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C400

    If not, does it mean that her Amar doesn''t love her as much as she imagined?


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through her mind, which made her want to retreat subconsciously.


    She''s scared.


    I''m afraid that things will be as dirty and unbearable as she imagined


    "Yan''er! What''s the matter with you? " Leng Lin worried about asking, always feel that her mood is a little strange.


    Calm Yan Bei teeth bite cherry lips, for a long time, as if to make some kind of determination, heart a horizontal, said: "Ma! Today, Yan''er unexpectedly hears a piece of news. I don''t know if it''s true or not! "


    "What''s the news?"


    Calmly Yan raises her eyes and looks at her Amar quietly, as if she doesn''t want to miss any of his emotional changes.


    "When Yan''er was a child, her long aunt sent someone to pick her up and play in the palace. But after Yan''er entered the palace, she gave her to empress Jing for various reasons and excuses. Under the care of empress Jing, Yan''er almost had an accident many times..." At this point, calm Yan''s voice slightly pause, for a long time, and then he spoke again: " Are these accidents really just coincidences? "


    Leng Lin''s kindness gradually faded away, and was replaced by solemnity: "what do you want to say after all you have said so much?"


    "At the beginning, did my aunt have the idea of sacrificing Yan''er and accusing empress Jing?" Calm Yan no longer beat around the Bush, straight to the theme.


    "That''s bullshit!" Leng Lin slapped and patted the table: "who are you listening to these words from?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I heard it from. What''s more, Yan''er wants to know if what they said is true?" Calm Yan obstinate way, always feel this matter, won''t empty hole come wind.


    What''s more, so many coincidences, superimposed together, are absolutely no longer coincidences.


    Leng Lin gets up and looks into her daughter''s eyes. More or less, she is disappointed: "Yan''er! How can you be fascinated by such a bad lie since you were a child? "


    Calm down, Yan''s breath stops.


    Is


    Is it really my mistake to believe?


    After self doubt flashed in her mind, cool Yan immediately rejected the idea.


    "Since Amar says that Yan''er has wrongly believed others, can Amar answer Yan''er a question?" Cool Yan''s fingertips in her sleeves, slowly tightening, trying to control her emotions.


    Leng Lin breathed in silence and said, "ask!"


    "Shea Ma!" Calm, Yan Rou said thanks, immediately, recalled: "Yan''er remember, when Yan''er fell into the water in the palace, she almost died. When you went to the palace to pick up Yan''er, you had a big fight with her aunt. Yan''er wanted to know, at the beginning, what were you quarreling about?"


    Leng Lin''s face became extremely ugly for a moment.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that she, who was in a semi coma at that time, would still remember his quarrel with the queen.


    "Why doesn''t AMA answer Yan''er''s question? Is it because things are really like what Yan''er thinks? " Calm Yan lips overflow a smile, even if he said nothing, she can also vaguely guess the truth of the matter.


    Leng Lin suddenly came back to his mind from drifting away: "don''t think about it, it''s not what you think!"


    "Is it?" Calmness Yan doesn''t reply and murmurs, but the heart has already affirmed, at the beginning, they definitely because of her affair, but the opinion is different, thus quarreled.


    Looking at her rickety body, as if she would fall down in the next second, Leng Lin frowned fiercely: "Emma had quarreled with your aunt because of the government affairs, which has nothing to do with you!"


    "Ah Ma! How convinced are you of what you have said? " Calm Yan youyou retorts.


    Leng Lin''s face became more and more calm: "now, you don''t even believe Amar''s words, do you?"


    "Yan''er also wants to believe it, but now, Yan''er''s mind is in a mess. There are so many coincidences that Yan''er has to doubt it..." Calmly, Yan pulled the corner of her lips and stepped back step by step Emma! Yan''er is tired and wants to go back to the wing room to have a rest first! "


    The voice falls, turn round then want to escape this oppressive study.


    "Yan''er!" Leng Lin sternly called her to leave.


    Calmness Yan''s step is stagnant, but has no intention of turning back.


    Gazing at her strong back, Leng Lin couldn''t see her eyes quickly. She passed a touch of remorse, but soon recovered to nature.


    "Yan''er! You remember, no matter what outsiders say, you just need to believe in Amar. Amar will not hurt you, but will protect you for the rest of your life! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    "Go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t think about it any more!"


    Calm Yan bit next cherry lip, nod: "Yan son remember!"


    Voice down, once again step forward.


    Until her figure disappeared in the study, Leng Lin''s tense look completely disintegrated.


    For a long time


    Step out of the study.


    He called to the servant not far away.


    The servant came forward in three steps: "master!""Go and ask the doorman who accompanied the young lady out of the house today. Call all the servants who accompanied the young lady out of the house to the study!" There is no doubt about Leng Lin''s command.


    "Yes


    -


    the next day.


    Xiao moxin was dug up from the bed early in the morning.


    It is said that the new couple has a new atmosphere. When they return home for the first time after they get married, they should be more solemn.


    So, drowsy was pistil son alive more than half an hour, finally finished.


    "Miss! See if you are satisfied? " Rui''er looks at the lady in the bronze mirror with a smile and asks.


    Xiao Mo Xin hard to open, constantly fighting eyelids.


    She usually combs the girl''s hair temples, which have been transformed into married women''s hair temples by rui''er. However, it is surprisingly not big, but adds a touch of coquettishness.


    "Not bad!" Xiao moxin gave her a pertinent reply.


    For a moment, rui''er laughed more happily: "it should be said that she has a good foundation and can answer all kinds of hair temples!"


    "Flatterer!" Xiao Moxin Tucao, stood up, make complaints about four times, and did not see the shadow of Wei Chi Shen: "what about others?"


    "The LORD went out two quarters of an hour ago and said that he ordered someone to prepare breakfast for you!" Although the mouth answers smoothly, rui''er looks at her suspiciously: "miss! You didn''t really fall asleep, did you


    Xiao Mo Xin said with a dry smile: "no!"


    "Really?" Rui''er said that she was quite suspicious.


    "My eyes are always open..." It''s just a thought that''s stuck for a while.


    Rui''er tilted her head and thought. Although her eyes were half narrowed, they didn''t seem to close.


    This understanding, rui''er decisively realized that she was not asleep, but her mind was wandering too empty.


    Xiao moxin raised the skirt, walked to the table, reached for a cup of tea, held it up, put it on her lips and sipped it slowly.


    When a cup of tea was almost finished, Wei Chi Ming came from outside with a tray.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C401

    "Eat early before you start!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice and put the porridge in the tray in front of her.


    Xiao Mo Xin picked up the spoon, while stirring the bowl of porridge, while expressing his opinion: "in fact, there is no need to go so early!"


    You remember the last time Xiao Di and Wei Chi Han came back, they didn''t come late until noon.


    "On the day of returning home today, I have something to talk to you, AMA!" Wei Chi Ming sat down beside her, took a spoon and stirred the porridge in front of her.


    Xiao moxin''s eyes crossed with a touch of curiosity: "but what happened in the court?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming light should sound, but no further explanation.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised her eyes and looked at rui''er who was standing on one side of her head: "rui''er! You first order people to send gifts to the carriage! "


    "Yes Rui''er answers, turns around and walks out of the room quickly.


    After she went far away, Xiao moxin came up to Wei Chi Ming with a full set of gossip: "these two days, you didn''t go to court. How can you be so well informed?"


    "You''ve been king for so many years, and you''re eating for nothing? Well Wei Chi Ming slanted an eye at her, slightly rising voice, revealing a special meaning.


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao moxin touched his nose and quietly withdrew his head: ~ ~ when I didn''t say anything


    Wei Chi Ming takes back his eyes and continues to stir the porridge in front of him.


    Xiao moxin''s forehead slides down three black lines.


    This guy is so proud.


    "All right! I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t look down on you. You''re such a handsome, romantic, smart and intelligent man. How can you not expect to recruit and arrange your own people at any time? " Xiao Mo Xin''s sincere flattery is bound to straighten out his hair.


    Wei Chi Ming stirred porridge slightly: "are you sure you are praising the king?"


    "Sure and sure!" Xiao Mo Xin still nodded sincerely.


    Wei Chi Ming, noncommittal, hooked the lower lip corner: "your way of praising people is really not ordinary and special!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Can we not beat around the Bush sarcasm?


    Wei Chi Ming scooped up a spoonful of porridge and put it on his lips to try the temperature: "if you can drink it, drink it while it''s hot!"


    "Oh Xiao moxin answered the voice, scooped up a spoonful of porridge and put it to his mouth. The entrance was thick and fragrant, but not greasy: "you haven''t told me, what happened in the court?"


    "Someone handed a memorial to his father anonymously, which clearly recorded the evidence that the prince had courted ministers and recruited soldiers and horses in recent years!" Wei Chi Ming said calmly, as if he was not surprised by this.


    Xiao Mo Xin stares at Wei Chi Ming: "your people?"


    Wei Chi Ming shook his head: "my king is ordering people to pursue him!"


    "what kind of person is so awesome, actually you have been a great help?" Xiao Mo Xin mumbled, suddenly, a flash of inspiration: "it can''t be the second prince, the fourth Prince of their people?"


    Xiao Mo Xin boldly guessed that, after all, in every dynasty and generation, there was no lack of brothers who were cruel to each other and secretly used Yin Zhao.


    Wei Chi Ming pondered for a moment and shook his head gently.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at him: "besides them, who else will be with you by the way! There is another person who will spare no effort to help you - the Lord of the wing palace


    Xiao Mo Xin hit the nail on the head.


    Although she did not know why the palace master, who had been hiding in the dark, had repeatedly helped them, in the current situation, he still had nothing to do with them.


    And with the penetration of his men, it is entirely possible to collect such evidence.


    "It should be him!" Wei Chi Ming''s deep eyes became very dark for a moment: "before, he gave me a book about the prince''s winning over the courtiers, but I didn''t give it to him. I wanted to find a suitable time to give the queen a fatal blow, but I didn''t expect that he would be impatient to take the lead!"


    Xiao moxin scooped up a spoonful of porridge and chewed it slowly in his mouth. He chewed and looked at Wei Chi Ming: "now I''m suddenly curious about the real identity of the leader of the wing palace!"


    "I''m ordering someone to check it!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to find out about him by his means."


    "I know!" Wei Chi Ming''s mood is complicated for the man who helps him a lot, but his intuition tells him that this man is definitely not as simple as the old man of Nangong family.


    Xiao Mo Xin squints his head and looks at him as if he wants to know what he is thinking at the moment?


    For a moment


    "This matter has been known to all?"


    "Zhezi was detained by his father, but he was very angry!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice, his face still calm, as if the result had already been expected by him.


    Xiao Mo Xin frowned: "in the current situation, will the emperor abolish the crown prince''s position as Prince because of this?"


    "Hard to say!" Wei Chi Ming''s face was calm, and his eyelids narrowed slightly: "maybe it''s time for me to add some materials!"Xiao Mo Xin slightly a Zheng, immediately, clear.


    "Today is the day to go back to the door. Don''t think about the things you shouldn''t think about. Eat first and start later!" Wei Chi Ming waved away the confused thoughts in his mind, raised his hand and rubbed her soft hair.


    "Good!"


    -


    when Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin got out of the carriage, they found that there were several young men standing outside the door, and one of them turned his direction and ran towards the inside when he saw them.


    "What''s the trouble?" Xiao Mo Xin murmured in a low voice.


    They can''t be the whole one. Welcome ceremony, right?


    "Go in and have a look, and you''ll see!" Wei Chi Ming took her fingertips and went to Shangshu mansion.


    All the young men waiting at the door knelt down together: "I''m here to see the third prince! Meet the three princesses


    "Straighten up!"


    "Thank you! Thank you All the little guys thank you and stand respectfully on one side.


    Xiao Mo Xin is embarrassed, but she hasn''t changed from the first lady to the third princess for a while.


    "Three kings! Three princesses! The master has come to meet you with all the people. He should be here soon! " One of the boys, please tell me.


    Xiao Mo Xin picked to pick eyebrow tip, is this the rhythm that the sun wants to hit the west to come out?


    The person who has always been indifferent to her suddenly becomes enthusiastic. Isn''t he holding back any bad thoughts?


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin can not help laughing.


    I hope not. She is a villain and a gentleman.


    "Go ahead!" Wei Chi Ming doesn''t plan to let them work hard to meet.


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin is this intention, immediately follow him, step forward.


    For a moment, the boys looked at each other in a daze, and then walked behind them.


    When the party was about to arrive at the main courtyard, Xiao hengcai and the others rushed in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C402

    "I hope the three princes and the three princesses will not blame me for the late arrival." At the same time when the voice falls, people make a gesture to kneel down.


    Xiao Mo Xin reached out his hand first to stop his action: "ah Ma! You don''t have to be so outspoken


    Xiao Heng smell speech, Mou Guang subconsciously look to Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open: "Xin son''s meaning, is this king''s meaning!"


    Xiao Heng''s heart moved slightly, and he looked at Xiao Mo Xin again. There was a faint change in his eyes: "since the third prince and the third princess have said that, I don''t want to be polite!"


    "Well!"


    "I''ve ordered people to prepare food and wine. Three princes and three concubines, please!" Xiao Heng reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    Wei Chi Ming steps forward and walks towards his direction.


    The crowd followed.


    "Er Niang! I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why have you lost so much weight? " Deliberately slow down the pace of Xiao Mo Xin, in front of Leng Lanxi concern.


    Leng Lanxi smiles: "recently, the master ordered people to move the memorial tablet in the ancestral hall of the Xiao family back to the ancestral house of Dai Shan. As the hostess of the family, erniang naturally has to work with her."


    "But what happened? Well, why did AMA suddenly move the memorial tablets of Xiao''s ancestors back to Dai Shan''s ancestral home? " Xiao moxin asked clearly.


    "You, AMA, mean the ancestors of the Xiao family. They don''t like the miasma of the capital, they prefer the purity of Daishan..." At this point, Leng Lanxi''s voice couldn''t help lowering But because of this, e Niang found out that in recent days, your alma has neglected aunt Zhou a lot! "


    "And that kind of thing?" Xiao moxin pretends to be surprised.


    In fact, he knew very well in his heart that his indifference to Aunt Zhou was not because he wanted to move the tablets of the ancestors of the Xiao family, but because of aunt Zhou''s deception and Xiao Di''s treason.


    "Yes! I didn''t even think of it Leng Lanxi whispered, but his eyes could not hide his schadenfreude and joy: "I miss you, Emma, who has been fascinated by Aunt Zhou for nearly 20 years. Now I finally see that a woman like her, who was born in the land of fireworks, is not worth his attention at all!"


    Xiao Mo Xin hears speech, silent sigh tone.


    For her nearly persistent understanding, I only feel pitiful and pathetic.


    It took her more than 20 years, but she didn''t get Xiao Heng''s heart. Now, if she continues to pursue extravagance, it''s just adding sorrow.


    Speaking, a line of people into the living room.


    Wei Chi Ming sat down on the throne, Xiao Mo Xin sat on his side, while Xiao Heng sat down on his lower seat, and the rest sat down in turn.


    "Lord! Where are these things? " Zhao Quan led the young men holding the brocade box from outside.


    "Put it on the table!" Don''t wait for Wei Chi Ming to open his mouth, Xiao Mo Xin has already gone one step ahead.


    "Yes Zhao Quan knew that the princess''s words were equivalent to the words of the prince. He immediately waved to the boys to put the brocade box on the table.


    After listening to the order, they carefully placed the brocade box in their arms on the table and left the hall without stopping.


    For a time, the tabletop where delicious food should have been placed was stacked with various exquisite brocade boxes.


    Leng Lanxi''s eyes flashed a smile of satisfaction, and the corner of her eyes was light. She swept aside, and her face was absolutely not good aunt Zhou.


    I remember last time, when Xiao Di came back, she simply brought some gifts, which could not be compared with the number of gifts her daughter brought back.


    Sure enough, the side imperial concubine is the side imperial concubine, can''t match with the imperial concubine at all.


    Inadvertently, touched her proud eyes, aunt Zhou heart across a touch of anger.


    "The third prince and the third princess are really big hands. However, when Di''er came back last time, he also brought some gifts to the master and my concubine. It''s said that they were all carefully selected from Baolan Zhai!" Aunt Zhou said with a silent smile. She seemed to raise her hand unintentionally, revealing the lanolin jade on her arm.


    His mind of showing off is self-evident.


    "Sister Di''er has always been gentle and filial. It''s natural to choose your favorite gift when she gets married to Prince Han''s house." Xiao Mo Xin said with a curved smile, got up, picked up the two longer brocade boxes on the table and put them in front of Xiao Heng: "ah Ma! This is the calligraphy and painting selected by the Lord himself for you. I hope you like it! "


    Xiao Heng was flattered when he heard the speech.


    "Ah Ma! Open it up and have a look Xiao Mo Xin continued to smile.


    "Good!" Xiao Heng responds, carefully opens the brocade box, takes out the calligraphy and paintings in the box, and unfolds them. After seeing clearly the signature, his pupils suddenly shrink, and then he opens the second one


    Xiao Mo Xin will see his look in the eyes, can''t help to Wei Chi Ming thumbs up.


    Sure enough, men know men better.


    "These two paintings and calligraphy were created by the famous calligraphers Wen and Wenyan of the former dynasty. Their value is comparable to gold!" Xiao Heng''s voice trembled with excitement.


    Wei Chi Ming pulled his lips and said, "money is something outside your body. I wish Lord Xiao liked it!"


    "Er Niang! This is a thousand year old ginseng given to Xin''er by the emperor. There are two in all. Xin''er has prepared one for you and one for grandma! " Speaking, Xiao moxin has pushed the gift for lenglanxi in front of her: "as for the other brocade boxes, which are also the jewelry given by the emperor, Xin''er thinks it''s suitable for erniang, so she brings it to erniang!""You are a child. I gave all the jewelry to erniang. What do you wear?" Although Leng Lanxi said so, he had already laughed on his face. He deeply felt that this daughter really gave her a long face.


    "The emperor rewarded a lot, and Xin''er still had them there!" Xiao Mo Xin docile back, and then, and other gifts, in turn pushed to Aunt Zhou, aunt sun and others in front.


    When Aunt Zhou opened the brocade box in front of her and saw the jade bracelet inside, her face was ugly.


    She thought that the jade bracelet that dill gave her was good enough, but it was quite different from the jade bracelet that the Emperor gave her.


    Lenglanxi looked at her ugly face, for a moment, more proud.


    Chin, unconsciously raised.


    Those who can''t get on the stage can''t get on the stage after all.


    Sit in silence with Xiao Siyu on one side, open the brocade box in front of you, and you can''t help but pass an accident.


    He thought that the gift she gave him would be a jade pendant, but he didn''t expect it would be a sword.


    Look up at Xiao moxin.


    Aware of his eyes, Xiao Mo Xin looked sideways and gave him a smile: "last time we went back to Dai Shan ancestral home together, we heard Guo Dong say that you really like to practice martial arts, but because there is no master to teach you, it has become a distant dream. My sister sent you this sword today, just to tell you something, you can boldly say it to AMA I believe that AMA will satisfy your little wish. After all, practicing martial arts is equal to strengthening your body. It''s only good, but not bad! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C403

    With Xiao Mo Xin''s voice down, Xiao Si Yu slightly nervous looked at their own Amar, for fear that he would scold him for whimsical.


    Xiao Heng was in a good mood today, and in front of the third prince, naturally he would not be mistaken for a miser. He immediately asked, "yu''er! When are you interested in practicing martial arts? Why don''t you tell Amar? "


    Xiao Siyu was a little uncertain for a moment whether his mind was as pleasant as the surface. Therefore, his lips opened and closed several times, but he didn''t utter a complete sentence.


    "In the future, if you are interested in something, just tell Emma. Don''t be embarrassed!" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xiao Heng said to himself, "as for martial arts practice, AMA can promise you, but only if it doesn''t affect your studies!"


    Xiao Siyu''s face was shocked by his obvious opinions. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his alma would agree so easily.


    Aunt sun, looking at her son who had forgotten to respond because she was stunned, quickly reached out and gave him a push.


    "I don''t want to make a promise to you, AMA!" Aunt sun reminded me.


    Xiao Siyu suddenly returned to his senses and quickly assured him, "I promise you that I won''t delay my studies."


    "That''s good!" Xiao Heng nodded his head with satisfaction: "later, Amar asks the housekeeper to choose a master who can master martial arts for you!"


    "Thank you, AMA!" Xiaosiyu busy mouth way, immediately, the Mou light turns to xiaomoxin: "thank you big sister!"


    "Just like it!" Xiao Mo Xin said softly, and then he turned his eyes to Leng Lan River: "Er Niang! It''s still early. Why don''t we go out for a walk! "


    Xiao Mo Xin knows that what Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Heng want to talk about is not what they should know.


    Leng Lanxi hears the words and looks at Xiao Heng subconsciously.


    Xiao Heng is not sure for a moment, Mou Guang turns to Wei Chi Ming.


    "I just have something to do. I want to talk to you alone. Let them go out for a walk." Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice. If there is a light in his eyes, it seems that he has not swept it.


    Rui''er knows.


    Clearly, he asked her to take care of the young lady.


    "Since the Lord has spoken, go out for a walk!" Xiao Heng waved.


    "Yes Leng Lanxi and others got up and went to the outside of the hall.


    Xiao Mo Xin just wants to keep up with, but his wrist is caught by Wei Chi Ming first.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Mo Xin asked.


    "Don''t go too far, and Be careful


    "I know!" Xiao Mo Xin gave him a, although you rest assured eyes, immediately, open his fingertips, follow the crowd, toward the hall layman.


    Just out of the hall, he saw lenglanxi, who went out first. He was looking at Aunt Zhou with pride, and there was an undisguised irony on her face.


    Xiao Mo Xin forehead sliding down three black lines, the two women, really spare no effort to find opportunities, hard to stimulate each other.


    When Xiao Di came back, it was aunt Zhou who stimulated her forehead.


    And this time she came back, she became aunt Zhou.


    They have been fighting for half a lifetime, and they are not tired.


    "Er Niang! Don''t stand here, let''s walk around! " Xiao moxin opens his mouth and breaks the silence.


    Leng Lanxi looked back at Aunt Zhou''s eyes, looked sideways, and said, "good! Er Niang will accompany you around! "


    Xiao Mo Xin steps to her side.


    Lenglanxi stretched out her hand and patted the back of her hand happily: "Xin''er! Er Niang can see that the third prince is very kind to you. It''s important for a woman to get a man''s heart in her life. If she can''t get it, she should firmly grasp the position of a hostess. She must not let the latecomer take the lead, let alone let the latecomer have the chance to show off her power! "


    Xiao Mo Xin can''t hear her scolding, but quietly answer: "the amount Niang said is!"


    On one side, aunt Zhou''s face became more ugly.


    "If you can''t get a man''s heart, even if you hold the title, you are just another kind of next wife!" Aunt Zhou''s insincere sarcasm seemed to sum up so many years of experience.


    "Although the position of a hostess is an illusory title, many times, it''s the illusory title that some people can''t live for all their lives!" Leng Lanxi was not annoyed. Instead, he said with a smile: "before, I didn''t know much about the true meaning of" sour grapes "when I couldn''t eat grapes. But now I see that some people are envious to death, but they have to show a face that they don''t care about. It''s completely clear!"


    When Aunt Zhou''s breath stopped, the delusion hidden in her heart was exposed without warning. It was more embarrassing than anger.


    She has been in Shangshu mansion for nearly 20 years. Even though Xiao Heng dotes on her, loves her and dotes on her daughter, she is not willing to go further and give her what she wants.


    It''s not so much that he doesn''t love deeply enough as that no matter how deeply he loves, he can''t match his face in front of outsiders.


    Therefore, over the years, she has completely understood it, and she dare not dream and crave any more. She can only place all her hopes on her two daughters, hoping that they can marry a big man who beats Xiao Mo Xin. In this way, she can also express her evil spirit.But


    Who ever thought that her daughter finally grasped the heart of the cold king and became the side imperial concubine of the cold king, while Xiao moxin suddenly became the imperial concubine of the third prince, and miraculously did not die.


    How could she not be annoyed and annoyed by such kind of events?


    "Life is long for decades, the winner is the one who laughs to the end!" Aunt Zhou tried to suppress her resentment, pretending to disdain the way.


    Leng Lanxi covered his mouth with a smile: "yes! Life is long for decades, people''s face will be aging, all the love, will also pass with the passing of years, only firmly grasp the status, will not leave yourself! "


    Aunt Zhou''s breath stagnated, and she almost didn''t breathe.


    Especially in recent days, because of Xiao Di''s affair, she obviously felt that the master was alienated and indifferent to her. Now when she heard that, she would inevitably feel flustered and helpless.


    Looking at her changed and changed look, Leng Lanxi laughed more happily for a moment.


    I deeply feel that I have raised a good daughter, which not only makes her face full, but also gives her a bad breath, which has been in my heart for nearly 20 years.


    Xiao Mo Xin is full of black lines, and suddenly feels that women''s battlefield is sometimes more terrible than men''s real swords and guns.


    "Mother! I suddenly feel dizzy Seeing his mother suffer more and more, Xiao Le has a lot of resentment towards her, but after all, her family is more than everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C404

    Aunt Zhou instantly recovered from her resentment and anxiety, and quickly reached out to help her: "well, how can you suddenly feel dizzy? Is it necessary to send someone to find a doctor and show it to you? "


    "No! Just go back to your room and have a rest! " Xiao Le whispered.


    "I''ll help you back!" Words sound falls, week aunt does not make to stop of support her, toward other courtyard line.


    Looking at the back of their departure, Leng Lanxi sneered and said, "the reason I''m looking for is really bad enough!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Just have a good idea. Can we not say it?


    "Xin''er! Let''s go! Go to e Niang''s room. Two days ago, your elder brother sent someone to send back some trinkets. You can choose some and take them back to the third prince''s mansion to play with! " While saying, Leng Lanxi leads Xiao moxin to the direction of her wing room.


    Aunt sun and her son, who had been silent, did not make a sound until they were far away.


    "Mother! Let''s go back and come back later! " Xiao Siyu reached out and held his mother''s arm.


    Aunt sun nodded gently: "good!"


    "Mother! When children learn martial arts and become strong enough, they will be able to protect you! " Xiao Siyu looked sideways at her mother, whose face was as pale as paper all the year round. Her eyes were full of heartache.


    When he was a child, he felt that his mother was strong enough to protect him like a towering tree no matter what kind of neglect and bullying he was subjected to. However, when he grew up, he found that his mother was not strong enough, but also weak enough to make people sad.


    "Silly boy! My mother doesn''t need your protection. As long as you can protect yourself well, my mother will be satisfied! " Aunt sun''s eyes passed a touch of relief.


    Even if she is not favored, even if she is in the government, it is dispensable. But when she thinks that she has a sensible and clever son, she feels that all the hardships are insignificant. In this life, it''s worth living in such a muddle headed past.


    "Mother, don''t say that. The biggest wish of my life is to have the ability to protect you and let you enjoy your old age!" Xiao Siyu said sincerely: "in a few days, it will be the imperial examination. If the child can go to high school, he can buy a house and take his mother to live in it."


    Auntie sun immediately looked around to make sure that there was no one around, and then she was a little relieved: "silly boy! In the future, don''t talk nonsense. If it comes to your Amal, he will be angry! "


    "It''s the kid who''s rude!" Xiao Siyu quickly admits his mistake.


    It''s true that he has nothing now. If these words are introduced into his Amar, it will certainly cause his Amar''s dissatisfaction. But if he mentions this matter when he has a future prospect, he will also seriously consider the wishes of their mother and son.


    "Yes! Yuer! Today''s event is also your elder sister''s help. You should know how to repay your kindness. If you have the ability in the future, you must not forget your elder sister''s kindness to you! " Aunt sun tried to persuade her that a woman''s intuition told her that it would only be good for her to get close to the eldest lady.


    Xiao Siyu nodded: "don''t worry, my elder sister''s kindness will be rewarded in the future!"


    "If you think so, you can rest assured!" Aunt sun patted him on the back of her hand. In her life, she didn''t want to be rich or rich, and she didn''t want the master to treat her differently. As long as her children could go through life smoothly, she would be satisfied.


    "Mother! I''ll help you to your room first and have a rest! "


    "Good!"


    -


    as soon as she stepped into another courtyard, Xiao Le avoided her mother''s arm.


    Aunt Zhou didn''t respond for a moment: "Le''er! What are you doing


    Xiao Le did not answer her question, but looked back and looked at the servant girl behind her: "you go down first!"


    "Yes The servant girls caressed their bodies and slowly withdrew from the courtyard.


    "Happy! What''s the matter with you? " Aunt Zhou always felt that she looked strange at the moment.


    Xiao Le didn''t look back until all the servant girls had gone far.


    "I''m not sick, just pretending!" Xiao Le didn''t beat around the Bush and said frankly.


    Aunt Zhou frowned: "why pretend?"


    "Don''t pretend, do you continue to watch you humiliated by the first lady?" Xiao Le pulled his lips with a smile: "Niang! You don''t want to think that my sister will stand out for you. I can see how hypocritical and snobbish she is


    "How can you say that about your sister?" Aunt Zhou reprimanded: "she is the sister of your mother''s compatriots. Do you feel comfortable saying that to her?"


    "My sister?" Xiao Le, as if hearing a joke from Tianda, chuckled: "is she worthy to be my sister?"


    "Le''er..."


    "If she really cared about her little sisterhood, she should not have let me carry the black pot for her, let alone let me bear all the stigma for her!" When it comes to this, Xiao Le''s eyes are still full of resentment: "if there is a choice, such a selfish and self-centered person as her, I would like to never know her in my life!"


    Aunt Zhou''s breath stagnated, and then, a touch of guilt crossed her eyes: "Le''er! My mother knows that Di''er owes you for this, but she has no choice... ""Don''t make excuses for her any more. I''m sick!" Xiao Le did not hesitate to cut off his mother''s short guard: "Niang! I also advise you not to waste time on her, or sooner or later, she will push you into the fire pit for her own benefit without hesitation, and let you bear some sins for her! "


    "Dill is not a cruel man!" Aunt Zhou refuted subconsciously.


    She didn''t believe that her daughter, who she loved growing up, would be such a wolf.


    Xiao le was not surprised by her reaction. She was still smiling, but her smile was full of too much irony: "is that kind of person, time will prove everything; but before that, I had no sister like her, because I was afraid I''m afraid that one day I will be her victim again


    "Le''er..."


    "Yes! I forgot to tell you. Two days ago, AMA came to me and said that he knew all the truth and apologized to me. So... " Xiao Le looked at his mother, who was a little more sympathetic If I guess correctly, the reason why Emma has ignored you in recent days is just related to this matter! "


    Aunt Zhou''s face was slightly stiff. For a moment, she did not dare to look at her with her clear eyes.


    Seeing that he was right, Xiao Le didn''t know whether he should sympathize with her or gloat?


    "Ah Ma can be disappointed with you once because of her sister, and there may be a second or a third time Until I am completely disappointed in you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C405

    Xiao Le didn''t feel that what she said was alarmist, but she really felt that she would be killed by her proud daughter sooner or later.


    "Dill promised me that he would never do anything stupid in the future!" Aunt Zhou still subconsciously argued for her beloved daughter.


    Xiao Le snorted and laughed: "now, I''m afraid you are the only one who will believe all her promises wishfully."


    "Dee has a good nature..."


    "Don''t say that she is good in nature, because we know each other well whether she is good or not." Xiao Le cut off the words she wanted to say with a little excitement. From childhood to adulthood, her ears were almost cocooned when she heard the words that she wanted to explain everything to Xiao Di: "if she was really good in nature, she would not use witchcraft to murder her grandmother at the beginning; if she was really good in nature, she would not push me out and become her scapegoat; if she was really good in nature, she would not rob others If she''s really good-natured, she won''t let us all kneel down on the day of her return. If she''s really good-natured, she won''t try to let her elder sister go even though she knows Daishan''s ancestral home is not clean. If she''s really good-natured... "


    "Enough!" Aunt Zhou looks rather ugly and interrupts Xiao Le''s unfinished accusation.


    Xiao Le said sarcastically: "why don''t you let me finish? Is it because I stabbed you in the pain? Or do you suddenly find that your proud daughter is so unbearable? "


    "Enough! I told you not to say it Aunt Zhou Li, seeing that she wanted to speak again, raised her hand in anger and slapped her face.


    With a "pa" sound, Xiao Le''s cheek was fanned to one side.


    Aunt Zhou''s thoughts, confused by the fury, were instantly revived.


    Wait to see clearly five finger marks on her cheek, fingertips tremble uncontrollably.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would be so angry that she moved her hand


    Xiao Le slowly raised his fingertips and covered his hot cheek. Tears whirled in his eyes, but he stubbornly refused to let it fall.


    At this moment, for her, it was more heartache than face pain.


    "Since then, it has nothing to do with me whether you two live or die!" For a long time, Xiao Le''s voice was cold, and he stepped back step by step.


    "Le''er..." Aunt Zhou subconsciously stepped forward two steps, trying to grasp her fingertips and explain to her. She didn''t mean it, but she couldn''t say it.


    Xiao Le finally gave her a deep look, which contained too many complex emotions. The next second, she turned and strode towards the wing room.


    "Le''er..." Aunt Zhou felt a pain in her heart. Suddenly, she had the illusion that she would lose her daughter completely.


    Turning a deaf ear to her call, Xiao Le pushes the door open and rushes into the wing room. At the same time, she slams the door shut.


    Aunt Zhou''s legs are as stiff as lead. She stares at her closed door with complicated eyes. Her heart is filled with waves of remorse


    Have fun! I''m sorry! My mother is wrong! I shouldn''t have hit you


    -


    before lunch, everyone went back to the hall, except Xiao le.


    Xiao Heng asked Mou Guang to look at Aunt Zhou, whose mind is self-evident.


    Aunt Zhou put her finger tips on her legs and tightened them slightly, but she said quietly: "third prince! I hope you''ll forgive me if Le''er doesn''t feel well and can''t come for lunch


    "Little things! No harm Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open, precious spit out four words.


    "Thank you Aunt Zhou, thank you.


    Xiaoheng brow slightly invisible frown, looking at Aunt Zhou''s eyes, more points to examine the meaning.


    Before a good end of a person, now, how sick can''t come out with lunch?


    Aunt Zhou was a little uncomfortable when she was staring at him, but she didn''t dare to show any guilty.


    For a moment


    When she can''t bear Xiao Heng''s eyes, he finally takes it back slowly.


    He looked sideways at the boy waiting on one side.


    "Have a meal in the morning!"


    "Yes The boy answered respectfully and walked out of the hall quickly.


    Not much


    All the servant girls hold the dishes, such as fish through the Sichuan line into the hall, put the dishes one by one to the table, do not stay back.


    "Three kings! Three princesses! Please Xiao Heng reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming light should sound, holding chopsticks, clip a piece of fish, carefully remove the bones, put into the bowl in front of Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin was smiling at him. Immediately, he was facing Xiao Heng and other people: "ah Ma! Er Niang! Aunt You can eat, too! "


    "Good!" Xiao Heng nodded, looking at Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes, as if there had been a change.


    Compared with Di''er''s return last time, Xin''er''s return has given him enough face.


    Not only did he choose his favorite things for him, but also he didn''t forget to greet them when he ate. Last time, deeThinking of Xiao Di''s every move at the door last time, Xiao Heng can''t help knotting his eyebrows.


    He didn''t know whether it was because he knew that dill had done something wrong before, so that now he recalled her every move before, and felt that it was quite not simple.


    "Ah Ma! What''s the matter with you? " See his brow knot, slowly did not move chopsticks meaning, Xiao Mo Xin concern asked.


    Xiao Heng hastily gathered away the confused thoughts in his mind and laughed at her: "it''s no big deal. It''s just a moment. I think of something bothering me!"


    Xiao Mo Xin almost, was surprised by his sudden smile.


    Since she came to this time and space, when did she see him so kind to her, especially, he took the initiative to smile at her.


    Is the sun coming out in the west?


    No!


    It should be said that Wei Chi Ming''s face is big enough to let her, a daughter who is usually not in favor, really feel the feeling of being in favor.


    "I don''t know why Emma is upset?" Xiao moxin is embarrassed and asks in a soft voice.


    Xiao Heng subconsciously looked at Wei Chi Ming and said in a deep voice: "today is a day of great joy. It''s not suitable to mention those troubles!"


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so!" Wei Chi Ming is calm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Heng''s mind revolved quickly In fact, it''s not a big deal. Just a few days ago, the ancestors of the Xiao family asked Amar to move the memorial tablet of the ancestors of the Xiao family back to the ancestral home of Daishan. So these days, Amar has been worried about it all the time! "


    "Xin''er believes that since the ancestors of the Xiao family have asked you to move the memorial tablet back to the ancestral residence of Daishan, there must be this truth. Maybe..." At this point, Xiao Mo Xin''s voice slightly pause, immediately, made a bold guess: "the Maybe the geomantic omen of Daishan ancestral home is better, and it can better protect the prosperity of Xiao family and the health of their descendants! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C406

    When lenglanxi heard the words, his pupil lit up and immediately said with a smile: "master! Xin''er is right. It must be so. The ancestors of the Xiao family will dream with you! "


    I heard that they were one by one, one on the left and one on the right. Aunt Zhou, one of the parties, was stiff and ugly.


    That day, for her, it was a nightmare that she didn''t want to look back.


    Xiao Heng had been depressed all the time before, and his mind suddenly brightened at this moment.


    Because, apart from that, there is really no more reasonable explanation.


    "What Xin''er said is really reasonable!" Xiao Heng looked at Xiao Mo Xin, more and more kind, as if she had always been his most cherished daughter.


    Xiao Mo Xin smiles: "in a few days, Yu''s younger brother should take the imperial examination. I hope the ancestors of Xiao family can protect him from high school!"


    Xiao Heng smell speech, Mou Guang turn to Xiao Siyu: "hope to borrow your elder sister''s auspicious speech, you can follow your elder brother, and then for the royal service!"


    "I will try my best!"


    See his response is neither humble nor overbearing, Xiao Heng nodded with satisfaction.


    "Ah Ma! Eat first, wait for lunch, Xin''er wants to see her grandmother! " Xiao Mo Xin again a voice, remind people not to patronize the talk, so that the food cold.


    "Good!" Xiao Heng holds up chopsticks: "you seem to have lost some weight recently. Eat more!"


    She''s obviously fat, OK?


    Xiao Mo Xin silently Tucao in his mind, but he did not make complaints about it. Good


    -


    "Lord!" Mozi Xuan stood outside the room and called in a deep voice.


    Wei Chi Ming looks back at him and signals to go to the study to wait for him.


    Mozi Xuan clear, turned, straight toward the study line.


    Wei Chi Ming tucked in the quilt for the sleeping man on the bed, printed a soft kiss on her forehead, and then straightened up and went out to the wing room.


    In the study


    "Got it?"


    Mo Zixuan nodded: "it''s Mr. Ding!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly. He didn''t show too many accidents: "has he been in contact with the people of Yigong recently?"


    "There''s no investigation for the moment. He''s in contact with the people in Yigong, but..." At this point, Mo Zixuan''s voice was slightly flat. Immediately, he was not very sure It is said that one night, someone saw a dark shadow flash out of Lord Ding''s room, but because of the speed, it is not sure whether it is a person or something else! "


    "It should be the people of Yigong!" Apart from the wing palace, no one else could collect such detailed information in a short time.


    "Lord! Do you need to continue to follow this direction to investigate whether Lord Ding is related to the wing palace? "


    "No!" Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open, slightly ponder for a moment, exhort: "investigate as soon as possible, the identity of the palace leader of the wing palace, only find out his identity, a lot of things, can have an explanation!"


    "Yes


    "Also, please make an appointment with Mr. Ding for me!"


    "Yes


    -


    "Yan''er! Come to my aunt He beckoned her forward.


    Calm Yan palm, not from overflow a layer of thin cold sweat.


    Early this morning, she sent someone to lengfu to take her to the palace, saying that she would have a chat with her.


    This used to be a very common thing, but this time, she was frightened.


    She was afraid, she had a bad heart, and wanted to see her as a victim again


    "Yan''er! What''s the matter with you? " Seeing that she did not move, she asked suspiciously.


    Calm Yan hurriedly waved away the disordered thoughts in her mind and walked forward.


    Not as before, intimately stick to her side, but in her not far away stop pace.


    Condensation did not miss, her strange look, quietly raised his hand, to pull her to the side of the body to sit down.


    Calm Yan heart a surprised, subconsciously avoid her fingertips.


    Condensation frown, silently take back stiff and mid air arm: "Yan son! What''s the matter with you today? "


    Calmly, Yan''s fingertips in her sleeves are slightly tight, and she doesn''t dare to look at her directly: "Yan''er feels cold occasionally, so she''s afraid to infect her aunt; so she doesn''t dare to be too close to her aunt!"


    "Silly boy!" Congealed with a smile, eyebrows stretch: "are married to the age, how can not take care of themselves?"


    "A moment of neglect!"


    "In this way, imperial doctor Xuan of our palace will come and show you!" Voice fall, then want to command a side maid, go to xuantaiyi.


    "No!" Calm Yan busy stop her kindness, immediately, explained in detail: "back to aunt! Before in the mansion, a Ma had already looked for a doctor to show Yan''er that the wind and cold were serious. She only needed to take a few pills, so she didn''t have to bother the doctor to go there! "


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be lying, she nodded and said, "if it''s not good in two days, I''ll send someone to tell my palace. I''ll give you a look at it."


    "Thank you, aunt!""It''s just a small thing!" Condense to raise a hand again, want to grasp the fingertip of calm Yan.


    Calm Yan heart crazy jump such as thunder, the body is also uncontrollable rigid, but dare not avoid her fingertips again, for fear that she detects something strange.


    In the condensation of the traction, calm Yan in her side to sit down.


    "You''ve lost a lot of weight these days!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Calm Yan pulled the corner of lip: "uncomfortable, so no appetite!"


    "When you are sick, you have to eat something better. You must not owe your body!" She patted her on the back of her hand.


    Calm Yan is strong to endure to draw back the impulse of fingertip, meekness nod: "what aunt says is!"


    "Yes! Have you visited a Yu these days? " Condensation back to the fingertips, like casual inquiry.


    "Two days ago, Yan''er went to the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war. Compared with the depression of a while ago, a Yu''s mood was slightly better!" Calm down, Yan Mo Ling has two choices.


    I don''t dare to say that a Yu has completely come out of the haze of marriage withdrawal. Although she doesn''t go out of the house very much now, she can see that compared with the bondage of engagement in the past, she is more casual and willful now.


    Congealed Mou light slightly flickered next, obviously to Ding Yu Er''s suddenly see open, not very satisfied: "Yan son! You always have a deep relationship with a Yu. When you meet her on weekdays, you must say more good things for han''er! "


    Calmly, Yan pretends to be embarrassed and bites her lower lip: "Yan''er also wants to speak for her cousin, but every time she mentions it, ah Yu gets angry, so..."


    Although the remaining words are not expressed, they are all in silence.


    "Ah Yu, that child, is really stubborn!" Condensing helplessly shook his head, immediately, said earnestly: "Yan son! Although han''er is fascinated by the concubine daughter of the Xiao family, I believe that this situation will not last for long. Once han''er''s new head has passed, our palace will find a reason and personally order her to be expelled from han''er''s house. In the future, a Yu will be the only hostess of han''er''s house and the only wife han''er loves deeply! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C407

    Calm Yan naturally clear, what her intention is, immediately said: "aunt''s meaning, Yan son will find a chance to say with a Yu!"


    "Good boy!" Congealed with joy, patted her on the back of her hand: "what do you want to eat for lunch? I''ll order the imperial dining room to make it for you!"


    "Yan''er is not picky. She can do anything!" Calm down, smile and try to be more natural.


    If she had a choice, she didn''t want to stay in the palace for lunch. She just wanted to leave her side and the palace


    Congealed lips smile, more and more gentle, side eyes, to one side to listen to the order of the little maiden said: "tell the imperial dining room, according to the usual dishes, plus a stewed crab lion head!"


    "Yes The little maid answered, bowed her head, and fell out of the pavilion.


    Congealed eyes fell back on calm Yan again and said with a smile: "the palace has just selected a chef. His specialty is stewed crab meat and lion head. It''s called Yijue. You should have a good taste at lunch!"


    "Good!" Calm and gentle.


    Condensing and chatting with her for a moment, suddenly, a little father-in-law rushed from a distance.


    "Lady! It''s the little shunzi beside the prince Xier reminds me.


    Condensation brow tiny invisible Cu next: "let him come in!"


    "Yes Xier answers and waves to Li Shun, who is waiting to be seen outside the pavilion.


    Seeing this, Li Shun walked quickly into the pavilion, stopped at her side, bent down and whispered in her ear.


    Condense the complexion and change obviously.


    "Yan''er! There are some things that need to be dealt with in this palace. Go back to the Palace first! " Voice falls, don''t wait for calm Yan response, already got up, quickly toward the pavilion layman.


    Calm Yan gets up, sees her anxious some Xu stagger back figure, the eye ground passes a wipe, if thoughtful.


    What kind of things can make the empress, who has always been calm and decisive, look like this?


    -


    in the imperial study


    Wei Chikun''s face was full of anger. He threw the fold on the table in front of Wei Chiyu: "I really have a good son!"


    Kneeling on the ground, Wei Chiyu frowned slightly, bent down and picked up the fold in front of him.


    In the early days, before he had finished his breakfast, Qiu Gonggong went to the prince''s mansion and learned from him that his father was angry because he didn''t know what happened. When he stepped into the imperial study, he ordered him to kneel down.


    And now, it''s even more a Book fold, falling directly in front of him.


    With twelve suspicions, Wei Chi Yu slowly unfolds the fold.


    When you see a string of human lives above, your pupils suddenly shrink.


    Wei Chikun didn''t miss it. The subtle changes in his eyes made him more angry for a moment: "don''t you think it''s time to give me a good explanation?"


    "I don''t know why my father wanted to show these to my son?" Wei Chiyu quickly gathered away his emotion, which he showed unintentionally. He was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Wei Chikun was so angry that he laughed: "even now, you dare to pretend to me!"


    "I really don''t know what these people have to do with my son. I hope my father will make it clear!" Wei Chiyu kowtowed to his father and Emperor: "I hope the father and Emperor make it clear!"


    "You don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry!" At the same time, Wei Chikun returned some rice paper to him: "open your eyes and have a good look. Is there a false statement in the above testimony?"


    Wei Chiyu couldn''t see the evil light in his eyes. He quietly picked up the rice paper in front of him. All the crimes on it were signed by the corresponding people


    "what every act and every move has been made by you since I decided to establish you as prince?" Every act and every move start with a clean slate. Rather than anger, it is more disappointing. "To report you, secretly buy the minister, I am angry, but I want to open my eyes and shut your eyes. I will give you a chance to turn over a new leaf, but you can''t forget it, but you still dare to put your eyes around me and watch my every move." In a few days, you''ll be ready to rebel? Patricide? Seeking the throne? "


    "Father! If you want to add to the crime, why not "Every act and every move," he said. "The Minister of the son admitted to the minister, but he put his eyes around him and watched your every move."


    "The evidence in black and white, but you tell me that someone framed you. Do you think I will believe it?"


    "Father! Whether you believe it or not, I have never done it! " Yuchi refused to admit it because he knew that once he did, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Good! Good... " Wei Chikun was not surprised by his reaction, but he was even more disappointed and chilly at his daring nature Since you insist that someone has framed you, I will hand over this matter to Dali temple for personal examination. You''d better pray that this matter really has nothing to do with you. Otherwise, you know what the consequences will be. "No matter how self-control Wei Chiyu had, when he heard that he was going to hand over the matter to Dali temple, his face could not help a slight change.


    Because he knows that once the Dali temple is handed over, no matter whether it is related to him or not, it will have some impact on his reputation more or less.


    If, in the end, it is confirmed that this matter is related to him, then his position as the crown prince is bound to be unstable.


    "Emperor! Never When Yuchi Yu didn''t know how to deal with it, a voice like the sound of nature suddenly came from outside the imperial study.


    Then, a familiar and dignified figure appeared in the imperial study.


    Wei Chikun looked at the condense coming in a hurry, and his eyes crossed with a chill: "women are not allowed to interfere in government. Has the queen forgotten?"


    "I dare not forget!" Condense to see eye kneel with the Wei Chi Yu on the ground, immediately, neither humble nor overbearing way: "emperor! If it''s about the affairs of the court, I dare not say much. But now it''s about yu''er''s life. I have to speak boldly! "


    "Well, how are you going to shield this disobedient son?"


    "Emperor! Yu''er, you''ve seen him grow up since you were a child. You should know his nature best... " He didn''t rush to cover up, but adopted the circuitous method Therefore, I have reason to believe that yu''er will never do anything unfaithful, unfilial or disrespectful! "


    "Human nature will change with desire!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C408

    The implication is that no matter how pure his nature is, once he is dazzled by power and desire, it will disappear.


    Condensation breath a stagnation, sleeve fingertips slightly tight under: "emperor! In any case, I believe that yu''er will not do anything to hurt you. There must be some misunderstanding. Or, it''s someone who has a heart to deliberately frame you! "


    "Tell me, when did the prince offend the villain and let him be framed by any means?" Although Wei Chiyu asked, his heart was as bright as a mirror.


    Any frame up is just an excuse to shirk responsibility.


    Condensation pursed the lower lip, the mind hundred revolves.


    Naturally, she did not dare to blame all the crimes on Wei Chi Ming at this time, because once she did so, it would only cause the emperor''s greater reaction and anger.


    Over the past 20 years, she was told that even if the emperor could give the crown prince to her son, in his heart, the son he loved most from beginning to end was the child of that humble life.


    Although she was unwilling to do so, she was unable to change his mind.


    "Why don''t you talk? Can''t tell, or can''t find someone to frame? " Wei Chi Kun said in a cold voice, with a faint irony in his voice.


    Condense the fingertips in the sleeves and tighten them again: "emperor! I don''t know who is going to frame yu''er, but I believe it will come to light one day! "


    "You don''t have to wait for time to prove it. This matter will be directly handed over to Dali temple for investigation. During the investigation, everything on the prince''s hand will be suspended and held in the prince''s residence, waiting for the final result!" It''s not a discussion, it''s a notice.


    "Emperor! You should be very clear that once this event stirs up Dali temple, no matter what the final result is, it will more or less affect yu''er''s reputation! " Condense urgent voice way, this matter in any case, can''t hand over to Dali temple''s hand.


    Let''s not say that the people of Dali temple have a lot to do with Wei Chi Ming. Once it is found out that yu''er really did this, then yu''er''s crown prince will not be protected. At that time, her thoughts for so many years will be in vain, and her cold Family Foundation will be shaken thoroughly.


    In the future, if Wei Chi Ming ascends the throne, then for her, for the whole Leng family, there will be only one way to die.


    "Even if it has affected his reputation, it is also the retribution that he secretly bribed the ministers!" Wei Chi Kun said in a cold voice that there was no room for maneuver.


    Condense the heart a tight: "emperor......"


    "It''s settled. Get out!" Wei Chikun raised his hand and pointed to the front door of the imperial study.


    Congealing''s heart crossed a touch of dark hatred, bit his teeth, and knelt down in front of him: "emperor! It''s a big deal. If you insist on handing it over to Dali temple, should you discuss it with the civil and military officials? "


    Wei Chikun couldn''t see what she was up to, but he didn''t say anything: "as you wish!"


    Condensation body obviously a stiff, obviously did not expect, moved out of civil and military officials, still unable to shake his determination.


    "Get out! Don''t let me say it again The voice without the slightest emotional fluctuation overflowed from yuchikun''s lips.


    Condensation secretly took a breath, got up, conveniently helped Wei Chi Yu: "I''m leaving!"


    "My son, I''m leaving!" Wei Chi Yu arched his hand and left the imperial study with his mother.


    "Go! Announce the civil and military officials to the palace Wei Chikun orders in a deep voice to Qiu Gonggong, who stands respectfully on one side.


    "Yes In response, Qiu Gonggong immediately withdrew from the imperial study.


    -


    Kunning palace


    "Xier! Go out of the palace in person and give this letter to elder brother quickly without any delay! " Condensation will be a folded letter, to the hands of Xi''er, dignified face exhortation.


    "I''ll live up to your mother''s trust."


    "Go


    "Yes Xier responds and trots out of Kunning palace.


    Condensation Mou Guang, then turn to the side of Li Shun: "you go to Han Wang Fu once, say this palace has urgent matter to look for him!"


    "Yes Li Shun nodded and walked out quickly.


    Waiting for Kunning palace, there are only two people left, condensing and yuchiyu''s mother and son. At this moment, all their concealment disappears.


    "Mother! Have you figured out how to deal with it? " Wei Chi Yu asked in a deep voice.


    Condense to nod, the eye ground faintly has a little struggle to mean: "this matter, want to aggrieve cold son!"


    Wei Chi Yu''s heart was shocked, and he knew her mind instantly: "empress mother! Is it unfair for us to treat my brother like this? "


    "Fair?" Condensation sneer, as if to hear a big joke: "in the struggle for rights, there is no justice to speak of!"


    "Empress..."


    "Now, in addition to he can bear all the blame for you, who else will willingly do this for you?" Don''t give him a chance to speak, he retorted.


    If she has a choice, she also wants to catch a cat and dog to fight against all the crimes. But once she does that, she can''t hide from the emperor. She''s afraid that even the civil and military officials can''t fool her. Therefore, in order to avoid pushing her own side into a desperate situation, she must be determined to succeed at one time, so as not to dream too much at night.Wei Chiyu knew what she got was reasonable, but when he thought that his younger brother would lose his proud status because of himself, he couldn''t help feeling a little remorse.


    Condensation would not see his mind, raised his hand, patted him on the shoulder: "remember, reluctant to give up children, set not a wolf!"


    "My son wrote it down!"


    Condensation back fingertips, looking out at the blue sky, youyou way: "yu''er! In the future, when you ascend the throne, you must remember to make good compensation for han''er. Don''t chill his heart! "


    "I know!"


    Condensation slowly closed the eyelids, suppressing the moist in the orbit.


    Han ER! I''m sorry!


    Mother does not want to sacrifice you, but mother has no choice.


    Once your eldest brother''s position as Prince is not guaranteed, not only the mother and empress will be involved, but also the whole Leng family will be involved. It''s too small to be in politics. I''m afraid it will be difficult to save my life at that time, so


    Don''t blame the mother for her ruthlessness, because only by sacrificing you can everyone be safe.


    "Mother! Even if we can fool all the civil and military officials about this, I''m afraid we won''t easily believe it from my father! " Wei Chi Yu expressed his worries.


    Condense slowly open eyelid: "as long as this matter, don''t disturb Dali temple, everything is good to solve!"


    "What does mother want?"


    "You don''t need to be involved in this matter. Just remember that you must be careful in the future and don''t leave any handle on others!"


    "Yes Yuchi yu should go down.


    Congealing eyes across a cold; Wei Chikun, since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for injustice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C409

    Above the court hall.


    Civil and military officials dare not breathe.


    Those who know the inside story think quickly about how to deal with it later?


    Those who don''t know the inside story are nervous.


    "It''s an important matter to announce all the love ministers here temporarily. I''ll discuss with you!" For a long time every act and every move, he finally spoke slowly. "In recent days, two times anonymous reports were made. The prince bought and courted the officials on his own. He put his eyes on him and monitored every move. The first thing was confirmed. It was really the prince''s work and the second thing. He was dead and dead. If you give it to Dali temple for review, I wonder if you have any other opinions? "


    All the civil and military officials heard the words and burst the pot in an instant.


    The prince''s move can be described as Sima Zhao''s heart, and everyone knows it.


    to light, he secretly bought and courtiers, and placed in the emperor''s eyes, is to view the current situation, convenient to give their best, but unauthorized to take the holy meaning, its sin is unforgivable; to the heavy point of view, it will inevitably be doped with the idea of rebellion, its sin to punish; however, whether the former or the latter, once verified, is indeed what he did, then his prince must be. However, there is no guarantee.


    "Emperor! The prince has been working hard for many years. There must be some misunderstanding in this process! " As the Prime Minister of a dynasty, Leng Chen stepped out of all the civil and military officials and risked his life to offer advice.


    Leng''s family of bureaucrats then stood up one after another, arched their hands and said, "emperor! There must be some misunderstanding in this matter. I hope the emperor can see clearly and return the prince to be innocent! "


    "So, do you agree that this case should be examined by Dali temple?" Wei Chikun didn''t know that their intention of intercession was to pretend to be confused and make mistakes with them.


    All the civil and military officials looked at each other, knowing that the emperor indirectly refuted their plea.


    "Emperor! This matter must not be examined by Dali temple! " Leng Chen knew that if he spoke again, he might annoy the emperor, which made him and the whole Leng family indifferent to him. But at this time, he could only delay for a long time, which could be regarded as fighting for the chance of continued glory for the whole Leng family: "emperor! If someone deliberately planted and framed the prince, once it was handed over to Dali temple, there was no guarantee that anyone would tamper with it. Moreover, even if no one tampered with it, once it was finally found out, it had nothing to do with the prince, but the fact that the prince was censored by Dali Temple must have been widely spread, so how can the prince convince the public in the future? How to become a great treasure? "


    "Yes! What Prime Minister Leng said is reasonable. Before we get enough evidence, we must not destroy the prince''s reputation first! "


    "Even if the latter is not done by the prince, it is true that the prince bribes and woos the ministers. How can such a person who harbors evil intentions convince the public in the future?"


    "People are not saints, who can do nothing wrong. Even if the prince is too close to some ministers, it doesn''t mean that the prince harbors evil intentions!"


    "The prince has been in power for many years, and we know his conduct very well. He is not a cunning and changeable person at all. Therefore, he is absolutely impossible to do anything that is not good for the emperor or the country!"


    "Human nature can be disguised, but no matter how well disguised it is, there will be times when it is revealed. Being reported anonymously this time is the best evidence!"


    "That''s bullshit!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two opposite voices were quarreling in the hall.


    Wei Chikun''s face became more and more gloomy.


    For a long time


    "Enough! Where do you think this is? Is it a vegetable market? "


    With Wei Chikun''s sharp voice, all the civil and military officials were silent, and all of them bowed their heads. They did not dare to breathe.


    Wei Chikun''s cold and dignified eyes swept all the civil and military officials one by one: "since all the Ai Qing''s opinions are different, then this matter will be examined by Dali temple. If it is not for the crown prince, I will be fair to him. If it turns out that it is really him, then he does not have to sit as the crown prince!"


    "Please think twice Lengchen asked for help.


    "Please think twice Leng''s family of bureaucrats, have come forward to plead.


    "I''ve made up my mind, so it''s settled!" Wei Chikun stood up and said, "back..."


    "Han Wang! You can''t go in without the emperor''s order Cold king! You can''t go in... " Outside the Jinluan hall, a sudden noise cut off Wei Chikun''s word "retreat".


    All the civil and military officials looked back and looked to the entrance of Jinluan hall.


    I saw Wei Chi Han, who was wearing a common brocade robe, waving away the gongs who were standing in front of him and walking straight towards the hall.


    Wei Chikun''s eyebrows pressed slightly: "let him in!"


    "Yes Blocked in front of the public should be a sound, quickly out of the hall.


    Wei Chi Han went to the bottom of the Dragon chair without any words and knelt down to the ground.


    Wei Chi Kun and the palm on the Dragon chair suddenly tightened.


    "Father! I''m here to apologize to you! " His every act and every move was not clear. He was afraid to look directly at the light of his storm. "The minister has just heard that someone has reported the big brother on the spot anonymously, saying that the big brother is putting his eyes on the father''s side, monitoring his father''s every move, but in fact, it is not the case."Wei Chikun looked at him for a moment, and immediately sat down on the Dragon chair again. His dark and unclear look made him unable to guess his mind for a moment: "then you can tell me what the actual situation is?"


    "Yes Wei Chi closed his lower eyelids. When he opened his eyelids again, all the hesitation in his eyes had disappeared. Instead, he firmly said, "this is not the work of the eldest brother, but the work of the younger ministers!"


    Once he said this, the civil and military officials once again burst the pot.


    Wei Chikun raised his hand and motioned all civil and military officials to keep quiet.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Wei Chikun''s lips opened lightly, and his words made people shudder.


    "I know!" Wei Chi Han is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Up to now, he has no way back, can only forge ahead.


    Wei Chikun''s fingertips tap the armrest gently. Every sound is like beating on Yu chihan''s heart, which makes him suffocate and uncomfortable.


    If he could, he didn''t want to disappoint his father. But now, he has no way out. He can''t stand to see the eldest brother lose his crown prince. What''s more, he can''t bear to let his mother wash her face with tears every day.


    If


    If you sacrifice him, you can really get everyone''s peace back, then there''s no reason why he doesn''t do it.


    "Why are you doing this?" Wei Chikun looked at Wei chihan kneeling on the main hall. He was more disappointed than angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C410

    He expected his children to be brothers and sisters, but he didn''t want to be biased and sheltered.


    , "the elder brother has been set up as Prince for many years, but his father has been reluctant to let him intervene in politics." when the minister looked at the emperor''s brother''s mind, he fixed his eyes on his father''s side. The purpose was to find out whether the emperor really wanted to pass it to the big brother. Wei Chi Han said that his brother''s question, which had been buried in his heart for many years, immediately continued: "besides, my son''s son did the same thing about buying and wooing the minister. The reason why my son admitted that he wanted to protect his son''s son completely, but now, when he knows the truth, he can''t let him. Because my son''s son didn''t think twice about his behavior, he was implicated, so he didn''t want to go Guan rushes into the main hall regardless. He looks forward to his father''s warning and gives his brother a clean face! "


    The voice falls, Wei Chi Han sits on the Dragon chair to Wei Chi Kun, heavy kowtow.


    Wei Chi Kun thin cool pulled next labial horn: "do you know, bear these two accusations, what consequence can be?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Han''s body froze uncontrollably I know! "


    "Even so, you stick to what you just said, right?" Wei Chikun gave him a last chance, a chance to save himself.


    Wei Chi Han nodded heavily: "yes! My son insists on what he just said. He will never let the eldest brother carry the black pot for my son! "


    "It''s really brotherhood!" In his voice, Wei Chikun had an indescribable sense of sarcasm. His majestic eyes swept the whispering civil and military officials below: "what do you think of Aiqing?"


    "Emperor! Now that King Han has admitted that he did everything, please give the prince justice Leng''s Department of bureaucrats, please stand out.


    They know that although the king and the prince are both the sons of the queen, only by abandoning the car and protecting the commander can they keep the glory of the Leng family.


    "Please give justice to the prince!" For a time, the ministers, who were neutral, joined the Leng family of bureaucrats one after another.


    They know that as long as they can''t really shake the foundation of the prince for a while, they can''t make the relationship stiff on the court hall where Leng''s hand covers the sky. Otherwise, they don''t know how they died in the end.


    And the minister, who remained hostile, did not dare to speak at this moment.


    They know that since the queen has made a firm heart to let the king bear all the responsibilities, then she naturally has a way to let all the evidence point to the king.


    They don''t know whether they should say that the queen is clever or that the Queen''s heart is cruel enough.


    "I know what you mean." The influence of the Leng family in the court can be said to have a deep root. It can''t be removed in a short time. It seems that some things still need to wait


    Wei Chi Han, with his eyelids slightly down and kneeling on the main hall, clearly got the result he wanted. But at this moment, he didn''t feel the slightest ease and relief. On the contrary, he felt a burst of sadness in his heart.


    From childhood to adulthood, his mother seemed to love him a lot, but as long as it was about the position of the eldest brother Prince, he would always be a victim.


    Yuchikun eyes light, fall again and yuchihan body: "from today on, yuchihan cut off the title of Lord, demoted to common people!"


    Wei Chi Han hears the speech, kneels with the body on the main hall, suddenly a stiff.


    Obviously, it is the expected result, but when it comes, it still has a sense of unprepared.


    However, Wei Chikun seemed to think that this was not enough. He said again, "after Wei chihan moves out of the palace, no one can help him in any way. Otherwise, once he is found, he will be regarded as an accomplice."


    "Yes Civil and military officials bow their hands and answer the call.


    Wei Chikun got up, didn''t take another look at his pale face, strode off the Dragon chair and left from the side door.


    "Retreat!" Qiu Gonggong''s sharp and harsh voice, then sounded; immediately, quickly followed his departure pace.


    Yuchi Kun walked out of the Jinluan palace, did not return to the imperial study, but went straight to the direction of Kunning palace.


    Qiu Gonggong trots behind him. He is not panting for fear that he might be careless and make him angry again.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Without waiting for his father-in-law to summon him, Wei Chikun strides into Kunning palace.


    And Wei Chi Yu sit with the condensation of the desktop see, flurried up.


    "I don''t know the emperor is coming. I hope the emperor will forgive me if I haven''t gone out to meet you."


    "My son meets my father!"


    Wei Chi Kun cold eyes, swept two people: "I really look down on you!"


    "I don''t know. What does the emperor mean?" Condensate pretends to be puzzled and looks up at Wei Chikun.


    "Whether you really don''t know or don''t know, I think you know best in your heart!" Wei Chikun''s cold eyes were more and more thin and cool: "since you can give up one son and protect another son, I will help you!"


    Congealed smell speech, Mou light slightly flickered under, but dare not show a cent on the face.


    "From today on, Wei Chi Han will take off his title of Lord and demote him to be a commoner. No one can help him in any way, or he will be regarded as an accomplice once he is found out!" Wei Chikun told them what he had decided on the court hall again. Then he thought of something and added: "I will order Qiu Gonggong to watch him leave the palace personally, and I won''t take any gold and silver. I''ll see how he can live in the future as the son of heaven."Condense the fingertips in the sleeves, subconsciously tighten, nail deep in the palm, are not aware of any pain.


    She calculated everything, but she didn''t. He would make such a decision this time.


    "He doesn''t have a lot of backbone. He dares to bear any charges. Well, I''ll give him a chance to be a man. I''ll wait and see. How long can his manliness last?" At this point, Wei Chikun''s eyes turned to one side, and he kept silent all the time: "this time, some people, regardless of the cost and consequences, keep your status and reputation, but people won''t be so lucky every time. Therefore, in the future, you''d better act in line with what a prince can do. Otherwise, once I find out that you are deviant again, I will punish you severely Loan


    Voice down, swing sleeve, head does not return to leave.


    Wei Chiyu''s face was ugly and he watched his back as he left.


    For a long time


    "Mother! My father has given a death order. No one is allowed to help my brother. I''m afraid we can''t help him for a while and a half! " Wei Chi Yu Ying Ting''s brow is frowning. We can imagine what kind of situation his younger brother, who has always been wearing clothes and eating food, will be in if he has no money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C411

    "He can only be wronged for a while!" She opened her red lips and scratched her eyes with a touch of heartache. But now, she has no better way: "in a month at most, our palace will let him recover his glory!"


    Wei Chi''s eyes flashed slightly: "empress mother! You want to... "


    "You don''t have to know about it!" Condensing abruptly cut off, he wanted to export the inquiry, raised his hand, pinched the eyebrow: "this palace is a little lacking, want to rest for a while, you go back first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    -


    "Lord! What''s going on? " Hearing the news, Xiao Di was shocked by the hundreds of officers and soldiers in front of him.


    Wei Chi Han''s face was as pale as ashes, and he looked at the pretty people who came close to him.


    He did not know, when she learned that he was down, would she complain about his private decision?


    "Wang Ye..." Xiao Di gently pulled off his sleeve with his fingertips and looked at his handsome face suspiciously. He always felt that something big had happened.


    Wei Chi Han stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly: "Di''er! Sorry I''m sorry... "


    In the future, I can no longer give you glory and wealth, but I can only give you the most insipid happiness.


    "Lord! What''s the matter? " Xiaodi''s face was tinged with anxiety, as if things were more serious than she imagined.


    Wei Chi Han held her tightly for a long time, then released her body: "my king He has been demoted as a commoner


    Xiao Di''s pupil suddenly enlarged: "Wang, Wang Ye! Are you kidding? "


    Wei Chi Han shook his head in silence.


    He also hopes that it''s just a joke or a dream. When he wakes up, he is still the king of Han who comes from a noble family and has no worries about food and clothing, but


    Such an idea is just a delusion of self deception.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, Xiao Di was completely stupid.


    She really couldn''t understand that she was still fine when she went down to court in the morning. How could such an accident have happened after just over an hour?


    Is


    It''s about the queen?


    As soon as this understanding came out, Xiao Di felt that it was very possible.


    Because he entered the palace again today, it was the message sent by the queen.


    "Lord! Is it the queen... "


    Without waiting for her to ask for the complete words, Wei Chi Han reached out and covered her cherry lips: "this matter, I''ll talk to you in detail later!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Qiu Gonggong, who had been waiting for a long time, saw that they were talking about the same thing and went forward: "Han Wang Young master Han! It''s almost time. Pack up two clothes and leave the house! "


    Wei Chi Han holds Xiao Di''s fingertips and walks towards their usual room.


    Those along the road, usually did not have a detailed view of the scenery, at the moment, I suddenly feel that it is so beautiful, let people nostalgia.


    On weekdays, it was only a quarter of an hour. This time, it took Wei Chi Han nearly two quarters of an hour to arrive.


    "Please hurry up, young master Han. Those of us who are slaves may as well go back to work with the emperor!" Father Qiu stretched out his hand and made a "please" gesture.


    Although he has been stripped of the title of Lord, he is the son of the queen anyway. As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse, so he should give him face, because no one can tell when he will regain the title of Lord


    Now, all his politeness can be regarded as a backhand for the future.


    Although Wei Chi Han didn''t answer, he led Xiao Di straight into the wing room.


    Qiu Gonggong and others stood outside the wing room and didn''t keep up.


    Xiao Di and Wei Chi Han went into the inner room, stretched their heads and looked at each other. After they were sure they didn''t follow, they asked: "Lord! What the hell is going on? The emperor is good. Why did he suddenly cut off your title and order someone to drive us out of hanwangfu? "


    Too many doubts flashed through Xiao Di''s mind one by one.


    Staring at the anxious person, Wei Chi Han''s look became more and more gloomy.


    "Lord! You say a word, do you want to die in a hurry? " Xiao Di''s eyes were red.


    She is not easy to enter the cold palace, but this has not enjoyed a few days of good days, will be muddled out, she this in the end is to find who provoke who?


    Seeing that a layer of mist gradually emerged from her eyes, Wei Chi Han felt a pain in his eyes. He stretched out his hand again and held her in his arms.


    "Dill! You can relax! Even without the title of cold king, I can still support you Wei Chi Han whispered, not so much to give her a guarantee, as to do their own psychological construction.


    Because he really did not know how he would earn money and support himself and his beloved in the future.


    The mist in Xiao Di''s eyes eventually condensed into tears and slid down the corners of his eyes.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe his promise, but that she knows too well that without the aura of the Lord, even if they can have enough food and clothing in the future, they will surely live a peaceful life.She wants to live a high life, respected by thousands of people, not like a village woman, working hard every day for her life


    "Dill! Don''t cry... " Wei Chi Han raised his hand and patiently wiped away the tears on her cheek again and again. Every time he wiped it, he was filled with pity and remorse Dill! I''m sorry that I didn''t let you enjoy the glory and happiness, but also let you live a miserable life with me in the future... "


    "Lord! You tell me what happened when you entered the palace? Why did the emperor take off your title of Lord? " Xiao Di is not willing to continue to ask, is bound to ask a satisfactory answer.


    After Wei Chi Han slightly pursed his lower lip, he opened his thin lip and slowly explained the cause and effect of the incident.


    With his voice down, Xiao Di''s face is not to mention how ugly.


    Sure enough, it''s the old witch.


    "Lord! It''s not your fault. Why should I let you bear all the consequences? " At this moment, Xiao Di''s hatred is twelve points, and the Queen''s partiality.


    Why?


    Why the prince''s fault, let the cold king to bear all the consequences?


    Why can they continue to enjoy the glory and wealth while they can only live peacefully in the future?


    Why can they continue to be superior, but they can only be humble in the future?


    Why


    Too many questions flashed through Xiao Di''s mind.


    Also let her dissatisfaction with the queen and hate, rose to the limit.


    "Keep it down!" Wei Chi Han lowered his voice to remind him, for fear that he would disturb the people outside.


    Xiao Di''s eyes were scarlet, and he looked at Wei Chi Han, who carried the black pot, and said that he hated iron but not steel, but was light: "Lord! The queen is so eccentric. Don''t you feel cold? "


    "Mother It''s also from Dayi! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C412

    "I don''t think the empress''s purpose is the righteousness she has done, but I think she is selfish!" Up to now, Xiao Di doesn''t plan to worry about anything: "the queen asked you to bear the false accusation, and finally ended up hungry and sleepless at night. What about herself?" Xiao Di asked. Without waiting for him to speak, he said sarcastically: "not only has there been no loss, but also he is still high and enjoying the honor of people''s worship. It''s not selfish, what is it?"


    "Don''t say that to the empress!" Wei Chi Han frowned, and his gentle voice in front of her was a little serious.


    Xiao Di stepped back two steps and opened the distance between them: "Lord! It doesn''t mean that I have nothing to say. From the beginning to the end, the empress disliked my family background and thought that you were the prince''s son and grandson and unattainable. However, if you hadn''t been partial to me all these days, maybe I would have been driven out of hanwangfu by her for countless reasons. I thought that all the hostility of the empress to me was because she loved you, So I hope you are worthy of a better woman''s possession. But through today''s incident, I found out that the reason why the empress embarrassed me was not because she loved you, but because she loved herself. She was afraid that she would lose face because of my family background... "


    "I told you to stop!" Wei Chi Han interrupted her chatter with a sharp sound.


    At this moment, her every word, no doubt like a thorn, straight into his heart the most soft position.


    Xiao Di looked at Wei Chi Han, who was angry with her for the first time. He slowly bit his cherry lips and stared at him with a pair of big eyes full of grievances, as if the next second would overflow with tears.


    Wei Chi Han looks at her for a moment. After all, he is deflated. He steps forward and hugs her in his arms.


    Xiao Di subconsciously struggles to get rid of his arms.


    But Wei Chi Han didn''t give her this chance. He hugged her slender arm and tightened it slightly: "Di''er! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to hurt you, I just It''s just


    Listening to his huff and puff, Xiaodi''s struggling movement slowly stopped.


    A pair of eyes to hide redundant emotions, no focus of stay and half empty.


    "Dill! No matter what she has done, she is the mother who gave birth to me and raised me. What I have done for her is to return the kindness of her upbringing. " For a long time, Yuchi was cold and secluded.


    Xiao Di scratched his face and said, "is Wang Ye planning to spend his life mediocre?"


    "Don''t worry! My mother won''t let me go, let alone... " Wei Chi Han loosened his arms slightly and looked down at her cheek How can we be mediocre if we can go through life hand in hand with you


    Xiao Di automatically ignored his last paragraph, all focus on his previous sentence: "the Queen really won''t give up on you?"


    "No!" Wei Chi Han gave her a positive reply. He leaned slightly and brushed her lips: "my mother promised me that I would resume my status as a prince in the future and allow me to marry you to the palace and become Princess Han!"


    Xiao Di''s eyes crossed with a touch of amazement: "really?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Han nodded heavily: "just before regaining the status of Lord, our life may be very poor!"


    If the temporary forbearance can be exchanged for the future progress, then what is this suffering?


    With this understanding, Xiao Di immediately made a decision.


    "Lord! As long as the empress doesn''t really give up on you, I will be at ease! " Xiao Di took the initiative to stretch out his hand, encircled his straight waist, slightly raised his eyes, and quietly watched his eyes: "Lord! What I said just now is really heavy, but I''m also holding injustice for you. I''m afraid that the queen will really neglect you because of the prince. Then, you should be more aggrieved and more... "


    "I know your heart!" Wei Chi Han raised his hand and gently covered her cherry lips to stop her from saying: "you are a kind and gentle person. For the sake of me, I am not as anxious as you. I should be happy!"


    Xiao Di''s heart, secretly congratulated, fortunately just words, did not say more heavy.


    "I''m out of shape. What''s your pleasure?" Xiao Di, pretending to be coquettish, beat him on the chest.


    "At least I can prove that I am important enough in your heart!"


    Xiao Di was stunned and blinked at him immediately: "in my heart, you are not important, not important at all..."


    "Naughty!" Wei Chi Han spoiled her and scraped the tip of her nose: "OK! Let''s pack up first, or father-in-law Qiu will urge us again later! "


    "Good!"


    In a quarter of an hour


    Wei Chi Han and Xiao Di Xing come out of the wing room. Unexpectedly, they see that all the servant girls and slaves in the house are gathered together.


    They looked at them with puzzled and suspicious eyes.


    Wei Chi Han slowly pursed his lips into a line. Looking at these familiar faces, he felt suffocated.


    "Mr. Han! According to the emperor''s instructions, all the servant girls and slaves in the house of King Han should be distributed to other houses. The old slave also obeys the orders. I hope you don''t blame the old slave for being cruel! " Qiu Gonggong explains to Wei chihan, trying not to make the relationship stiff, so as not to meet each other again in the future."Well!" Wei Chi Han faintly answered his voice and didn''t let his inner emotion reveal. His eyes swept one by one and waited on his familiar face for many years: "from today on, I''m no longer the king of cold and your master. In the future, you should follow the new master well, you know?"


    "Lord! The slaves don''t want you! " I don''t know who started, and then all the servants burst into tears.


    On weekdays, although Wei Chi Han was a bit afraid of chaos in the world, and would occasionally tease them, but it can''t be denied that for so many years in Hanwang''s house, Hanwang not only never treated them badly, but also rewarded them in various ways, so that each of them had a comfortable life.


    Now, such a considerate master will leave them. How can they not be sad


    Although Wei chihan tried to control his emotions, his eyes were still red: "don''t cry, maybe we will have a chance to meet again in the future!"


    "Wang Ye..." Hearing this, all the servant girls knelt down to the ground and begged In the future, when you return to the palace of King Han, you must recall the slave to your side. The slave wants to continue to serve you! "


    Wei Chi Han felt a little moved. For a moment, he nodded heavily: "I promise you, get up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C413

    The servants helped each other to get up, one by one, crying like a tearful person.


    Wei Chi Han looks uncomfortable, slightly embarrassed don''t open the eyelids.


    Father Qiu waved to the soldiers.


    The soldiers knew that they wanted to take away the servants.


    "Miss! If I don''t go, I will stay with you... " Miao''er in the crowd, as soon as he saw that the soldiers began to rush, he was in a hurry. Regardless of the danger of collision, he cried anxiously at his young lady.


    Xiao Di realized later that miao''er was still among them. For a moment, he was in a hurry.


    Wei Chi Han looked in his eyes and asked Qiu Gonggong: "Qiu Gonggong! Miao''er is a servant girl. She doesn''t belong to Prince Han''s house. Now that Prince Han''s house is separated, she should be sent back to Shangshu''s house! "


    Qiu Gonggong looked at Wei Chi Han and thought about it quickly. For a moment, he agreed and nodded: "what Han Gongzi said is reasonable. This servant girl, I will send someone back to Shangshu house!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Qiu!"


    "Little things!" Qiu Gonggong pulled off his lips and waved to the soldiers again.


    Hearing that she would be sent back to Shangshu mansion, miao''er didn''t resist any more. She looked back at her young lady step by step until she completely disappeared around the corner.


    Xiao Di nestles next to Wei Chi Han. Although he knows that they will return to this place sooner or later, he is still at a loss at the thought of the poverty he is about to face.


    Feeling her uneasiness, Wei Chi Han raised his arm and put her in his arms.


    "Mr. Han! The emperor said that when you leave the house, except for two or three laundry items, you are not allowed to take any gold and silver, so... " Qiu Gonggong''s eyes were shining. If he had any hope, he could see the package in their hands Offend


    Xiao Di was surprised and subconsciously wrapped his hands behind him.


    Qiu Gonggong looked in his eyes and waved to the soldiers on one side.


    The soldier knew clearly, and immediately went to Xiao Di: "I hope you will cooperate, so as not to hurt the peace by the violence of your subordinates!"


    Xiao Di clenched the fingertips of the package and kept tightening: "the jewelry in the package is the dowry given to me by Ma and my mother when I went to the house of King Han. These things should not belong to the finance of the house of King Han!"


    "It''s useless for you to say these words to your subordinates. If you want to say them, you should tell the emperor!" Voice down, directly to Xiao Di behind, a pull over the package, quick action to open, will be inside the jewelry out.


    Xiao Di''s eyes were a little flustered and unwilling.


    If they don''t even have these jewelry, won''t they lead a poorer life in the future, even worse than pigs and dogs?


    With this understanding, Xiaodi''s fingertips in his sleeves were constantly tightening, and nearly poked two holes in his palm.


    "Wang Ye..." Xiao Di Mou Guang turns to Wei Chi Han and signals him to think of a way.


    Wei Chi Han closed his eyes helplessly. When he opened his eyelids again, there was not much emotion in it: "money is something out of his body. I''ll buy you something better in the future!"


    Xiao Di''s breath stagnated when he heard the speech.


    If in the future, he will not be able to restore his title of Lord, let alone buy these jewelry, whether he can have enough food and clothing will be a problem. Even if in the future, he will restore his title of Lord, but today''s humiliation will become an indelible stain in their lives.


    "Young master Han..." Autumn father-in-law again a voice, meaning to have to point of looking at the package in his hand.


    Wei Chi gave him a cold look. The next second, he put the parcel in his hand directly into his arms: "have a good check, so as not to make any mistakes. It''s not good to explain to his father when you go back!"


    With a dry smile, father-in-law Qiu opened the package and quickly checked it. After confirming that there was no property, he quickly and respectfully handed it back to him.


    Wei Chi snorted coldly and took the package: "can we go?"


    "Yes! You can... " At the same time, Mr. Qiu stretched out his hand and made a "please" gesture.


    Wei Chi Han stepped forward and grabbed the parcel belonging to Xiao Di from the soldiers with a cold face. He looked back: "let''s go!"


    "Well!" Xiao Di nodded, quickly stepped forward, grasped his fingertips, straightened up with him as far as possible, and walked towards the front door step by step.


    She vowed that the moment when she returned to hanwangfu would be the end of all the people who embarrassed her today.


    They stepped out of hanwangfu in front of them, and at the back of them, the door of hanwangfu was sealed.


    Wei Chi Han looks back and stares at his home, where he has lived for many years. He tries hard to suppress it from the bottom of his heart, and finally bursts out.


    After putting on the seal, Qiu Gonggong and others say hello to Wei Chi Han, but they don''t stay long. They return to the palace with all the financial affairs in the palace.


    For a long time


    "Lord! Where are we going now? " Xiao Di asked softly.


    Wei Chi Han, who is confused about the future and penniless, is really asked by her for a moment.


    Now they have become a problem, not to mention the money for staying in the shop, but even the money for eating.


    Seeing that he was silent, Xiao Di realized that he had asked a piece of rubbish."Lord! Why don''t we go to Shangshu mansion! " Xiao Di asked again, not so much to ask for his opinions as to inform him.


    Although she is a concubine''s daughter, she has lived a life of luxury since she was a child. Therefore, it''s better to go back to Shangshu house than to have a good meal outside. At least, AMA and her mother will not treat her badly.


    Wei Chi Han looked innocent and held a person who shouldn''t have fantasies. He was cruel and reminded her of a cruel fact: "my father is on the court. He has given a death order. No one can help me in any way. Otherwise, once he is found, he will be regarded as an accomplice."


    Xiao Di''s face was obviously stiff when he heard the speech.


    "So no matter how much you love you, AMA will not take us in at this time, because he dare not gamble on the glory of the Xiao family!" Once his father was thoroughly angered, the vitality of the Xiao family was seriously damaged, and the whole family was expelled from the capital, so it was important to never be an official.


    Xiao Di bit the cherry lips, still holding a glimmer of hope: "even if Amar really dare not take us, but with the love of Amar and his mother for my concubine, I believe they will not watch us suffer!"


    Looking at the person who didn''t touch the nail and refused to give up, Wei Chi Han sighed silently.


    "Since you want to have a try, I''ll accompany you!" Even if the result, it is self-evident.


    Xiao Di smiles: "Lord! I know you are the best to me


    Wei Chi Han pulled the corner of his lips powerlessly: "don''t call me Lord again in the future, call me my name!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Di blinked Ah Han


    "Well!"


    -


    "master! The second young lady and Han Wang Mr. Han, I secretly asked to see Aunt Zhou! " Housekeeper Wang rushed into his study, but without a breath, he reported the story.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C414

    After the master came back from the palace, he ordered him to stare at the door and not let the second young lady and Wei chihan enter the palace. At first, he thought that the second young lady would not cause trouble to Shangshu mansion at this time. But now, seeing the second young lady and Wei chihan who really appeared outside the door, he didn''t know whether to say that the second young lady didn''t matter? Or should we say that our master has a brilliant plan?


    Xiao Heng rubbed himself against the table and said, "where are they?"


    "The old slave ordered people to stop them outside Shangshu''s house, but the servant girl who had many troubles had already secretly run to inform aunt Zhou. Aunt Zhou was driving to the door now, and she couldn''t stop them!" Housekeeper Wang said truthfully that he did not dare to conceal anything.


    "This stupid woman!" Xiao Heng was so angry that he pushed aside his chair and strode towards the layman in the study.


    Housekeeper Wang did not dare to delay, but hastened to keep up.


    Waiting for the line to the door, listen to Aunt Zhou one by one, to put them in the house, Xiao Heng frown hard.


    Before, he always thought that she was gentle and charming, but now, he just thought that she was a stupid woman.


    Thanks to him, he specially warned her that she was not allowed to help Di''er, so as not to drag the Xiao family into the abyss. But now he found that he wasted so much.


    "Who dares to let them in without my orders?" Xiao Hengli, with a cold look, glared at Aunt Zhou.


    The tears in aunt Zhou''s eyes immediately fell like beads that had broken the thread: "master! Dill is our daughter. Do you really have the heart to let her suffer outside? "


    "She''s not our daughter now, she''s Mr. Han''s woman!" Xiao Heng cold voice way, in front of aunt Zhou pause pace: "give me back to the yard, obediently stay, don''t mix here some, you women shouldn''t meddle in things!"


    Aunt Zhou shook her head desperately: "no! I''m not going back! You can be ruthless and ignore our daughter, but I can''t... "


    "What do you want to do? Put them in Shangshu mansion? " Xiao Heng cut off her unfinished words. At this moment, he really wanted to knock her unconscious with a stick, so as not to make a big speech here.


    Aunt Zhou stopped breathing, looked back at her tearful daughter, gritted her teeth and said, "even if you don''t leave them in Shangshu mansion, you should arrange a place for them to live a good life!"


    "Have you forgotten what the emperor said?"


    "The emperor can ruthlessly ignore his son..."


    "Pa!"


    Without waiting for her voice to fall, Xiao Heng raised his hand without warning and slapped her cheek heavily.


    Aunt Zhou faltered and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Mother!" Xiao Di exclaimed and helped her.


    Aunt Zhou looked at Xiao Heng in dismay: "you, you hit me?"


    "Yes! You''re the one to fight! " Ignoring the injury on her face, Xiao Heng was furious: "you just commented on the emperor''s words without permission. If it comes to the emperor''s ears, it''s not as simple as slapping, but landing on the head!"


    Xiao Heng used to think that even though she had no culture and didn''t know any general principles, as long as she was gentle and kind-hearted, all her shortcomings could be covered up. But now, she just felt that she was not only ignorant, but also had no basic common sense.


    Aunt Zhou, stunned and full of shame and indignation, didn''t care for Xiao Heng''s warning. She yelled with red eyes: "I''m just telling the truth. What''s wrong with me?"


    "How dare you say that!" Xiao Heng''s chest heaved up and down. He raised his hand and wanted to slap her again.


    Aunt Zhou''s pupils suddenly shrank, and she subconsciously stepped back two steps to avoid the palm of his hand.


    "Ah Ma! You don''t want to take Di''er and ah Han, but you can''t beat your mother? " Xiao Di looks at her own Amar with grievances and complaints. She can''t shed tears. I can''t help but feel sorry for her.


    Xiao Heng remained unmoved: "the emperor is the son of heaven. He is right in everything he does, and those of us who are ministers should not question, but obey unconditionally!"


    "He made a mistake. Why should we go..."


    "Shut up Xiao Hengli, looking coldly at Aunt Zhou, lost all her warmth at this moment: "I think you want to bury the whole Xiao family in your hands!"


    Aunt Zhou subconsciously wants to retort, but Xiao Di pulls off her sleeve first, indicating that she should not be forced.


    Seeing that the atmosphere became more and more rigid, Wei Chi Han opened his mouth at the right time: "Di''er! Since Lord Shangshu is not willing to help, let''s stop asking for trouble here and let''s go! "


    "Help! We will help you Without waiting for others to speak, aunt Zhou had already started to take off the bracelet on her wrist and the necklace on her neck. She wanted to put it into Xiao Di''s hands.


    Xiao Heng''s temple jumps abruptly. For the first time, he has a feeling of disgust towards her. He even wants to see her disappear in front of his eyes. Otherwise


    He was really afraid that she would destroy the glory of the Xiao family and make him a sinner of the Xiao family.


    "Come on! Take aunt Zhou back to the yard and take strict care of her. Without my order, she will not step out of the yard in the future! " Xiao Heng sternly orders.It is bound to kill all the uncertain factors in the cradle before she destroys the Xiao family, because he can''t afford to lose and dare not gamble with the glory of the Xiao family.


    "Yes The two family members answered and came forward. One of them grabbed aunt Zhou''s arm and wanted to escort her back to pianyuan.


    Aunt Zhou never expected that Xiao Heng would treat her like this. For a moment, she struggled violently: "master! You can''t do this to me or to dill... "


    Looking at her as if she were a shrew, she didn''t look as gentle as usual. Xiao Heng felt headache and wanted to find a rag to block her mouth.


    Otherwise, if she continues to make so much noise, she will have to make a big fuss.


    Seeing that he was always indifferent, aunt Zhou''s heart became more and more depressed. Suddenly, she hung her head and bit heavily on the hand of the housekeeper who was holding her arm.


    The servant, in pain, let go of her arm.


    Aunt Zhou took the opportunity to break free from the shackles of another housekeeper and ran to Xiao Heng in three steps. She grabbed his sleeve and said, "master! Do you forget that dill is a child you have loved and grown up with since childhood? Do you really have the heart to see her hungry and full in the future, and even have no shelter from the wind and rain? "


    Xiao Heng side eyes, looked at the eyes, eyes sad Xiao Di, and cruel don''t open eyelids.


    The emperor is willing to give up his son. How can he affect the happiness of dozens of people in the Xiao family for the sake of a daughter


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C415

    Aunt Zhou saw that he didn''t have any loose color. Her head was confused. She threatened and blurted out: "if you don''t help dill, I''ll go with them. It''s better to starve to death with them outside, so that you can never see me."


    As if he didn''t nod, she would really follow her daughter, leave him, leave Shangshu mansion.


    For a moment, Xiao Heng felt that his face was disgraced.


    In his whole life, he has had a good time. When was he so threatened in public.


    "You''re going with them, aren''t you?" Xiao Heng was very angry and laughed: "good! Then I''ll leave my words here today. If you leave Shangshu mansion with a firm heart today, I''ll give you another letter of suspension, so that you can leave without worries. Of course, from then on, whether you live or die has nothing to do with me and Shangshu mansion! "


    Aunt Zhou''s eyes widened in amazement. Obviously, she didn''t expect that he would be so cruel to her.


    After all, in her understanding, as long as she is coquettish and noisy, he will promise her everything and follow her, but today


    Aunt Zhou didn''t dare to think about it any more. She was afraid Fear that all his love for her, at this moment, disappeared.


    However, she ignored all the time. What she asked for was not a trivial matter, but a gamble of the whole Xiao family.


    "Mr. Han! The Emperor gave a death order on the court today. I really dare not disobey the emperor. I hope you will forgive me! " Xiao Heng bows to Wei Chi han to show his apology.


    Wei Chi Han naturally knew that he was not to blame for this. However, he was turned away from the door in such a dignified way, and his heart was more or less unpleasant.


    "Since the words of Lord Shangshu have been so clear, I will not be here to ask for no interest any more. Goodbye!" Voice down, take Xiaodi fingertips, then want to leave.


    Xiao Di didn''t step forward, still staring at his own Amar, which faintly beat the light of hope.


    Xiao Heng didn''t open his eyelids and didn''t look at her pleading eyes.


    Xiao Di''s heart was cold, and he felt abandoned by everyone.


    Wei Chi Han held her fingertips and tightened them slightly: "let''s go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    No matter how unwilling and unwilling he was, Xiao Di followed Wei Chi Han and left Shangshu mansion step by step.


    Xiao Heng didn''t stay for a long time. He stepped forward to the Shangshu mansion. When he stepped out of the gate, he thought of something and said, "if aunt Zhou doesn''t enter the mansion, she will close the gate directly. Since then, she is no longer the aunt in the mansion!"


    The voice fell and went straight away.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t look at her any more.


    Housekeeper Wang and others looked at each other, and then their eyes fell on Aunt Zhou, who was as pale as paper, stiff and in the same place for a long time.


    She prayed to herself that she would not die by herself.


    -


    "madam! Here''s your chance to turn over! " Mother sun likes to walk into the wing room with a smile, as if she had won a big prize.


    Lenglanxi took a look at her and asked casually, "what''s the chance?"


    She didn''t answer directly, but waved to the servant girls in the room.


    The servant girls caressed their bodies and slowly withdrew from the room.


    After confirming that they were far away, mother sun walked to her master''s side with a smile and explained everything that had just happened outside the house in detail. Finally, she did not forget to add a few words.


    "Madame! Now the master is completely cold to Aunt Zhou. If you are more generous and sensible at this time, and understand the master''s good intentions, the master will come to your room to chat with you if he is in any distress in the future. After a long time, you are afraid that you can''t hold the master''s heart! "


    Lenglanxi smell speech, the fundus of the eye blooms a strange Brilliance: "you say, she this is not regarded as, from sin can''t live?"


    "The old slave felt that she had been in favor for a long time and her tail was up, so that she forgot the fact that she was just a humble concubine!" Sun Ma Ma is not polite to comment. For so many years, she has been oppressed in her hands. Now, she finally feels like she is spitting out a bad breath.


    Leng Lanxi was in a happy mood and hooked up the lower lip corner: "your description is appropriate!"


    With a smile, she immediately asked, "madam! The master is in the study now. Would you like to send some soup for clearing away heat and fire? By the way, comfort your master? "


    Lenglanxi nodded: "you go, let the kitchen boil some heat clearing soup. I''ll send it myself later!"


    "Yes Mother sun answered, turned and walked out of the room quickly.


    Lenglanxi paced to the door, looked up at the sun in the middle of the day, and the radian of his lips became more and more dazzling.


    Zhou Yunmei! Since you don''t cherish master''s love, don''t blame me for robbing master''s love like you did in those years. This time, I will never give you another chance to snatch it back.


    -


    in two quarters of an hourLenglanxi carrying just cooked mung bean soup, knocking on the door of the study.


    However


    After a few breaths, there was still no sound in the study.


    Frown, side eyes, looking to the side of mother sun.


    Mother sun understood her thoughts in an instant, and immediately lowered her voice and said, "I have just asked my servant. I''m sure the master is still in the study. I guess the master is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to see anyone now."


    Lenglanxi smell speech, a little measure, raise hand, push open the door.


    Through the dim light, one can see the figure standing by the window.


    Step in, go in.


    "Master..." Leng Lanxi called softly.


    Xiao Heng, whose thoughts are far away, suddenly looks back.


    Lenglanxi put the tray on the table, picked up the spoon in the soup bowl, scooped out a small bowl, and walked to Xiao Heng''s side.


    "I''ve just heard about what happened outside the house. I''m afraid you''ll get angry, so I ordered the kitchen to cook some mung bean soup for you!" At the same time, lenglanxi hands the bowl to Xiao Heng.


    Xiao Heng looked at her eyes, first on her cheek, then on the bowl in her hand.


    "Master! I know that at this time, you want to be quiet, and I''m not a fool. When you drink this bowl of mung bean soup, I''ll leave! " Lenglanxi opened his mouth gently and expressed his knowledge incisively and vividly.


    For a moment


    Xiao Heng looked back at her eyes, silent, took the bowl in her hand, holding the spoon, there is a drink without a mouthful.


    Lenglanxi also no longer open his mouth, has been quietly accompanied by his side, as if such silence, is the longest love company.


    "Do you think I did something wrong?" I do not know how long, Xiao Heng quiet break the silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C416

    "No!" Leng Lanxi raised his eyelids slightly and looked at Xiao Heng: "if I''m a master, I''ll do the same. After all, it''s quite unreasonable to pay for the glory of the Xiao family and the happiness and future of future generations for a married daughter. What''s more, if you really protect Di''er and Han Gongzi, once the emperor is angry, it''s extremely unfair to the other descendants of the Xiao family Ping, they have no responsibility and obligation to pay for their own life for a married sister


    "You can understand that, but she doesn''t!"


    Leng Lanxi pursed his lower lip, and Mo Ling said: "maybe in a few days, my sister will understand!"


    "She doesn''t understand!" Xiao Heng didn''t have much appetite, but now he has no appetite. He just took a few mouthfuls of mung bean soup and handed it back to lenglanxi.


    Lenglanxi didn''t persuade him to drink more, but took it meekly.


    "I still remember that when I first met her, because she was forced to sell fireworks by her family, she always used to look at others with a pair of timid eyes, and she was very gentle. Later, when I brought her into the government, I always wanted to spoil her and make her feel more secure. But I never thought that after so many years, I would spoil her Xiao Heng pulled the corner of his lips with self mockery. At this moment, he suddenly had some doubts. Is it worth paying for so many years?


    Leng Lanxi was silent and looked at him with a lonely look: "master! I don''t know if I should say something or not! "


    "At this time, what else should I say?"


    "In fact, over the years, my sister''s style of acting in the government has always been very high-profile. Even my concubine, as a sister, is often ignored..." At this point, Leng Lanxi explained eagerly as if he was afraid that he would be angry Of course, the concubine is not going to say bad things about her sister at this time. She just wants to know the things that you know, and you will not know anything, so that you can continue to spoil your sister in the future, so that you will have a little heart in your heart, so that your sister will be spoiled for too long. Has forgotten who has the final say in this family!


    Leng Lanxi''s insincere embellishment tries to make Xiao Heng''s dislike of aunt Zhou deeper.


    At this time, Xiao Heng didn''t have any mind to think seriously. Her deep meaning was: "tell me about it! What extraordinary things does she do on weekdays? "


    "This..." Leng Lanxi pretended to be embarrassed. In fact, he had already laughed in his heart.


    "If you say it, just say it. Don''t stammer!"


    "Yes Leng Lanxi answered, and immediately said: "for so many years, my sister has been in the mansion. Because my servants have done something wrong, she has been withholding her monthly salary, beating and scolding. In addition, the master''s love for her makes me dare to be angry and speechless, so I have to be more careful to serve her. In this Shangshu mansion, I am awed by her, which makes her more like a woman head of the family In erniang''s place, because she knew that erniang didn''t like her very much, she never went to ask her good-bye, but sister sun would go to erniang''s place to say good-bye and chat with her on time every day, no matter what the weather was like. "


    Leng Lanxi explained aunt Zhou''s arrogant behavior in the mansion in detail.


    Because of her eloquence, Xiao Heng''s face was even more ugly: "why didn''t you tell me this earlier?"


    "I''m afraid that if I say it, the master will not believe it, but will blame me for being jealous and throwing dirty water on my sister!" What''s more, the lessons of that year have made her understand that if she does not seize the right time, she must not speak ill of aunt Zhou, otherwise the final result will be that the gain is not worth the loss.


    Xiao Heng was silent for a moment.


    Yes! Over the years, who does he allow to speak ill of Ah Mui in front of him?


    For a long time


    "In the future, if similar things happen again, you can rest assured and tell me boldly, I won''t blame you!" Xiao hengchen ordered that he should understand some things.


    Leng Lanxi''s eyes are almost invisible, and a smile goes across: "yes!"


    -


    "miss! Don''t lie down here. I''d better go with you! " Looking at the master who has been lying on the couch all morning, rui''er doesn''t know what to say.


    Xiao moxin spat out the grape skin in his mouth: "I don''t want to go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er miss! You''ll be a pig like this


    Xiao moxin''s action of pinching grapes was obvious. The next second, he looked sideways: "believe it or not, I''ll find someone to marry you now, and let you become a pig!"


    "Er ~ ~" rui''er''s scalp was numb, and she subconsciously stepped back two steps: "I''m wrong!"


    Xiao moxin hummed a syllable from his nose and put the grapes into his mouth: "you just went out, did you hear any scary news?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Miss! Are you a roundworm in the belly of a maid?


    Otherwise, how can we expect things to hit the point?


    "It''s written on your face!" Like guessing her love, Xiao moxin opens her mouth directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    All right! It seems that I think too much about it."Say it!" Xiao Mo Xin glanced at her.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal..." Ruier huff and puff. When she got the news, she wanted to share it with her young lady, but she was afraid that she would be too excited to be pregnant, so she chose not to say it, but she didn''t expect that she had already seen the trick.


    "Surely that''s no small matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Seeing that she didn''t speak again, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "are you going to let me ask and say something?"


    "I dare not!" Rui''er laughs and talks about what she has heard in detail. Finally, she adds a few words of schadenfreude miss! You say, second young lady, is this a loss to her wife and a loss to her army? "


    Her original intention is to grab a backer to fight with her young lady, but before she has time to fight, her backer will fall down first. How can we see that, there is a sense of inexplicable joy.


    "It''s a bit too much to say that my wife has lost her army after losing money. After all, they are all the same!" Xiao Mo Xin''s wind is light and clouds are light, so he can make up for it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Miss! you''re awesome! No swearing.


    "The empress has never been a fuel-efficient lamp. Since she can be cruel and give up one of her sons, it means that after that, she must have a way out!" Xiao Mo Xin does not know why, at the moment suddenly have a kind of panic feeling, as if something is happening quietly.


    Rui''er didn''t dare to talk to herself about the affairs of the government. She hung her head and stood quietly on one side.


    For a long time


    Xiao Mo Xin waved away his uneasiness, pinched the grapes and continued to eat: "Shangshu house, now it should have been a mess, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C417

    "Aunt Zhou is unreasonable to Lai Lai, but this time, the master beat her in front of so many servants. According to the past experience, it''s light for her to cry, make trouble and hang herself." Rui''er, to be fair, thinks to himself that the master should have already taken the green tendons of Qi now, right?


    Xiao Mo Xin sneered: "it''s about the royal family. If she''s smart, she should stop and admit a mistake to Amar. Only in this way can she make the big things smaller and the small things smaller. On the contrary, if she continues to be stubborn, she will be out of favor."


    According to her understanding of Xiao Heng, he could spoil aunt Zhou to the utmost for the sake of face, but he refused to help her to be upright or even his wife. From this point of view, he didn''t love aunt Zhou as much as others thought. This time, it was a matter of royal family. If he was careless, it would probably lead the Xiao family into a hopeless situation. How could he compromise, After all, there were not a few women in his life, and aunt Zhou was not the only one.


    "I don''t think aunt Zhou can figure it out. After all, if she was really smart, she wouldn''t make such a fuss. The master''s face would be disgraced and the Xiao''s family would be in the sight of the emperor!" Rui''er used to think that Aunt Zhou''s method of capturing the master was very clever, but now she thinks that luck accounts for the majority of it.


    "Forget it! Let''s not talk about it. It''s a waste of brain cells! " Xiao Mo Xin thinks that she''d better eat her own grapes. After all, she''d better not talk about the water splashed by her married daughter and her family''s affairs.


    Moreover, this family is really dispensable to her.


    It''s dark at night.


    The cold wind blows by.


    Two wipe in the dark in the shadow of dependence, through a lane, but I do not know where is their foothold.


    "Ah Han..." Xiao Di called in a low voice, tears swirling in his eyes.


    She also does not know oneself at the moment, is the foot ache, or the heart is tired.


    For the first time in nearly 20 years, she was so embarrassed that she fainted and looked forward to waking up and returning to her bright past.


    Wei Chi Han put his arm around her fragrant shoulder and tightened it subconsciously: "it should be coming soon. Hold on again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    At this moment, Xiao Di doesn''t know whether he should secretly be glad that today''s officers and soldiers didn''t search their bodies and asked her to bring out two bracelets from the mansion. Now, she has become one and has filled her stomach for the time being. They dare not spend the remaining silver. They are afraid that after spending it, they won''t even have the silver for the next meal. As for the residence


    They heard that deep in the alley, there was a family''s house to rent, and the price was right, so they searched for it in the dark.


    They did not know how long they had been groping in the dark, and vaguely saw some light in front of them.


    "Ah Han! There are people there. Let''s go and ask the way Xiao Di, who has been walking for nearly a day, just wants to find a place and have a good rest.


    "Good!" Weichi Han around Xiaodi to speed up the pace, toward the direction of light.


    After half a column of incense, I finally saw the man in the light.


    It''s three men sitting on the steps, drinking.


    Seeing this, Xiao Di subconsciously shrinks to Wei Chi Han''s arms.


    In the night, to see three drunk men, there is always a kind of creepy feeling.


    Wei Chi Han pacifies and pats her fragrant shoulder, indicating that he is in everything.


    Xiao Di pulled the corners of his mouth, secretly took a breath, and walked with him in the past.


    "Excuse me, I want to ask you if there is a woman who rents a house in the deep of this alley?" Wei Chi Han tried his best to sound polite.


    "Go away! I don''t see Laozi drinking! " The man on the right, without raising his head, swore a few words.


    Wei Chi Han has a cold face. Since he was a child, when was he so abused.


    "Ah Han! Since they don''t want to say it, let''s go! " Intuition tells Xiao Di that they must not be good people. For the sake of safety, it''s better to have nothing to do with them.


    Suddenly, hearing the voice like a oriole, the three drunk men looked up.


    This look, eyes immediately value.


    "What a pretty little lady!" In the middle of the big man, voice unconsciously overflow from the lips.


    The other two men nodded in agreement.


    Xiao Di''s face turned white, and subconsciously avoided Wei Chi Han.


    Although she used to live in Shangshu mansion, more or less she heard the servant girls talk about which girl was killed by a traitor, which girl was robbed of her innocence


    This kind of thought flashed through his mind, while Xiao Di''s face turned white again.


    Wei Chi Han''s whole body overflowed with a strong murderous spirit.


    His women, they dare to be frivolous, they are looking for death!


    However, the three great men, as if they had not noticed the change of Wei Chi Han''s breath, staggered up and pointed at Xiao Di behind him."Little lady! Come out Come out and play with us... " The man on the left side said as he belched with wine. The strong smell of wine was disgusting.


    "Yes! Come out, come out and play with us, make sure you are comfortable! " The big man on the right side laughs obscene and staggers to Xiao di.


    Xiao Di swallows saliva nervously and wants to run, but tragically finds that his legs are like lead, unable to move.


    "Beautiful little lady! Here I am At the same time, the man on the right side barked strangely, and he opened his arms to Xiao di.


    However


    Without taking him to touch Xiao Di''s skirt, Wei Chi Han, who was standing in front of Xiao Di, was fast out of his feet like lightning and hit his abdomen.


    Before the big man on the right had time to cry out, he flew out like a kite with broken line, hit the wall heavily, and then slid along the wall to the ground.


    "Ha ha You see, you are drunk. You can''t even beat a little white face, and you''ve been kicked away Ha ha You are really, really useless... " The middle man''s body trembled with laughter, and it was self-evident that he was gloating.


    Someone who is called "little white face" is completely black. Without any warning, a person who jumps up in the air, kicks a person who is full of laughter.


    When the laughter stopped suddenly, it was replaced by a roar like killing a pig.


    The drunken man on the left side was scared to wake up by the harsh scream.


    Looking at Wei Chi Han''s eyes again, it is the discovery of hindsight that he is full of murderous Qi.


    Legs a soft, almost fell to the ground.


    Ignoring the panic on his face, Wei Chi Han is as firm as hell Shura, walking towards him step by step


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C418

    "Great hero I, we are wrong... " The man on the left stuttered, suddenly remembered his previous inquiry, and said in a hurry: -- You just asked us if there is a Wang Po deep in the alley. It is true that there is. You just need to walk inside for about a quarter of an hour to get there.... "


    "It''s late!" Cold voice without ups and downs, from Yuchi cold lips overflow.


    If he had just answered happily, he would not only be at peace with each other, but also thank them. Now, however, it''s too late.


    "Ah?" The man on the left, still a little confused in his head, didn''t respond for a moment. What does the word "late" mean.


    Wei Chi Han''s eyelids suddenly narrowed and gave him the best answer with action.


    As he started to fall, the man on the left side flew several meters in the air and hit the bamboo pole against the wall heavily. With the bamboo pole falling to the ground, he fell down together.


    "Poof ~ ~" the man on the left side didn''t know where he fell. A mouthful of blood overflowed from his lips.


    Xiao Di''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he quickly stepped forward. He held it and wanted to go forward again to teach Wei Chi Han: "ah Han! Don''t fight any more, they''ll die! "


    "They should die!" Wei Chi Han''s eyes are scarlet, like a ghost who kills people without blinking an eye.


    If on weekdays, Xiao Di naturally would like to put them to death, but now they are not what they used to be.


    "Ah Han! Without the title of Lord, if people are killed, the government will be alarmed! " Xiao Di lowered his voice to remind him of an indisputable fact.


    Wei Chi Han''s body suddenly froze.


    Yes!


    Now he is no longer the king.


    Even the minimum qualification of punishing evildoers is gone.


    Seeing his stupefaction, Xiao Di just wanted to leave the right and wrong place quickly: "ah Han! Let''s get out of here first


    Wei Chi Han slowly closed his lower eyelids and tried hard to suppress the murderous spirit of his whole body. For a moment, he slowly opened his eyelids and swept them one by one with fierce eyes. He was afraid of the three big men who had shrunk into a group: "in the future, don''t let me see you again, otherwise, I will fight every time I see you!"


    "Good! Good! Good... " The three men nodded their heads as if they were chickens eating. They were afraid that they would slow down. Xiaoming would explain it here.


    With a cold hum, Wei Chi takes Xiao Di''s fingertips again, crosses the three big men, and goes straight to the depth of the alley.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    On the right wall, Wei Chi Han sees the word "rent.".


    He took a few steps forward and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" A voice with obvious drowsiness came out of the door.


    "Let''s rent a house!" Wei Chi Han didn''t beat around the Bush and went straight to the theme.


    "If you want to come, don''t come earlier. What time is it..." The incessant murmur came intermittently from the door. After a while, the door opened from the inside.


    And out came a woman about fifty years old.


    "You are Wang Po?" Xiao Di asked softly.


    "Yes Wang Po glanced at Xiao di. Although the light here was dim, she could still see that she was more upright than other girls: "do you two want to rent a house?"


    Xiao Di nodded.


    Wang Po looked at them suspiciously: "you two look white and dressed well. How can you come here to rent a house?"


    "Personal reasons, in a word, rent? Or not Wei Chi Han didn''t feel it necessary to explain his predicament to a stranger.


    "Rent! Of course Wang Po didn''t think about it. She crossed the two and went to the depth of the alley.


    Wei Chi Han and Xiao Di follow.


    Not much


    Mrs. Wang pauses in front of a dilapidated courtyard, pushes open the creaking door, and takes out a torch from behind the door to light it.


    Xiao Di looks at the desolate scene in the yard with the light, and her beautiful eyebrows knot in an instant.


    Is this where people live?


    I don''t know how many times better the place where the maid lives


    Xiao Di''s wishful thinking, Wang Po has pushed open the door of the bedroom and went in.


    "This house has two bedrooms and a living room. On the right side is the main bedroom. On the left side is the guest room. In the middle is the living room. There is a kitchen and a well outside. It''s very convenient to do laundry and cook on weekdays." After selling melons and boasting, Mrs. Wang opened the door of her main bedroom and noticed that in addition to a simple window, there was a shabby cupboard: "with beds and cupboards, things are complete, don''t you think?"


    Xiao Di subconsciously pulled off the sleeve of Wei Chi Han''s clothes. She didn''t want to live in this kind of place. Even the servants thought it was dirty and simple. She wanted to live in a bright, clean and tidy house.


    Wei Chi Han pacifies and pats the back of her hand. If he can, he doesn''t want to live on this kind of ground, but


    Without too much silver, they have no choice.


    "How much silver is the house for a month?" Wei Chi asked in a deep voice.Wang Po''s eyes were bright, and she turned around and stretched out two fingers: "one month, two liang silver!"


    "Why don''t you steal the money?" Wei Chi Han mocks.


    Although he usually spends a lot of money, such as two liang silver, he doesn''t care about it at all, but now it''s not what it used to be. Even if it''s a copper coin, he has to find a way to save money. Otherwise, if they don''t have a source of income, they still don''t know how to live in the future.


    "Young master! Your clothes cost at least tens of taels of silver, while my house costs only two taels of silver a month. You''re too much, aren''t you... "


    "One or two silver can buy 120 Jin of rice, enough for a family to eat in a year. Do you think you are black?" Do not wait for her voice down, Wei Chi chilly cut off her unfinished words.


    Wang Po''s breath stagnated. She saw that they were white and clean. She saw that they were the people who had clothes and food, but she didn''t expect to know the price of rice.


    Wei chihan, who grew up in a rich family, was naturally not interested in caring about the price of rice. Just a few days ago, when people were discussing the reward, he took a slip of the tongue and wrote it down.


    "All right! I think it''s bad luck Wang Po immediately adjusted her mind and said, "well, how about two more quilts and two pillows for you?"


    "New?"


    Wang Po bit her teeth: "New!"


    "One or two silver a month from next month?" Wei Chi Han continued to bargain.


    "It looks like you want to rent for a long time. One or two, one or two!" Granny Wang pretended to be generous and waved her hand. In fact, the price of the house was much higher than the price she had in mind at the beginning.


    Wei Chi Han took two liang silver from his purse and threw it into the arms of Wang Po.


    The smile lines in the corner of Wang Po''s eyes opened in an instant: "young master is really a pleasant person. Just a moment, I''ll go and get you bedding and pillows!"


    The voice falls, has already stepped, straight to the layman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C419

    "Ah Han! Are you really going to live here? " Xiao Di glanced around. His simple furnishings and crumbling walls made him look indescribable.


    Wei Chi Han raised his hand and put it on her fragrant shoulder: "Di''er! For a while, when I find a job and earn enough money, I will change a spacious and bright house for you! "


    Xiao Di bit her lips and looked at him weakly.


    As a royal heir, he was born with a golden spoon, but he is willing to be wronged temporarily. If she continues to be sentimental in this small house, I''m afraid it will only arouse his disgust. Even if they return to hanwangfu later, he will not love her as much as he did at the beginning, will he?


    As soon as this understanding came out, Xiao Di immediately took back all his unwillingness.


    "Ah Han! You were born with a spoon in your mouth. It''s really wrong for you to live in such a place! " Xiao Di decisively will she just revealed not willing to pass on to love him.


    "Up to now, there is nothing to be wronged about!" Weichi cold lips, if there seems to be no across a touch of self mockery, arm down, will she circled in his arms: "it''s you, in the future will follow me suffer!"


    "I''d like to be with you, no matter how hard I am!" Xiao Di hugged him straight and upright, and said hypocritically.


    Wei Chi Han moved and kissed her hair: "Dee! Thank you


    Thank you for being willing to stay with me at this time.


    Thank you. Even if you know the poverty in the future, you will never leave me.


    Thank you


    Xiao Di shook his head gently: "it''s a kind of happiness to share weal and woe with you!"


    Having said that, where he couldn''t see her, her eyebrows were locked, and Mou Zhonghua was filled with deep disgust and dissatisfaction.


    Wei Chi Han smell speech, encircle her arm, subconsciously tighten.


    Dill! You can relax!


    When we return to hanwangfu in the future, I will compensate you ten times and a hundred times for the grievances and hardships we have suffered today.


    -


    "how''s it going?" Wei Chi Ming''s thin lips opened lightly. Although his face was as cold as ever, there was tension and uneasiness in his voice.


    Li Taiyi took back the money on the wrists of Da and Xiao moxin, got up and said respectfully: "report back to the king! The fetus in the womb of the princess is much stronger than what Weichen imagined. Now, not only there is no sign of slippery fetus, the fetus is quite stable and develops normally, so you don''t have to worry about it at all! "


    Wei Chi Ming hears speech, secretly relaxed tone.


    At the beginning, her baby almost couldn''t be saved. He thought that even if he saved it, he would have to be careful in everything in the future. Now, after hearing what he said, the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    "But..." Li Tai Yi looked back at Xiao Mo Xin, who was half lying on the chair.


    Wei Chi Ming just let go of heart, immediately raised again: "but how?"


    "The princess has some food. After eating in the future, it''s better to walk around and eliminate food. Don''t sit or lie down all the time, or she will suffer when it comes to childbirth in the future!" Li Tai Yi thinks, this kind of thing still reminds first, lest in the future the fetus is too big, have danger when giving birth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Is she as lazy as he describes her?


    Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting eyebrows micro Cu, ask Mou Guang turn to Rui er.


    Rui''er looked at her own young lady and whispered back with sincere thoughts: "return to the Lord! The young lady has been a little lazy recently. She can''t persuade her to do anything but sleep and eat


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes and heart are full of galloping horses.


    This heartless Little Traitor, who is her master?


    Inadvertently to oneself Miss gnash teeth appearance, pistil son decisive don''t open eyelid, pretend what also didn''t see.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Shit!


    Shit! Shit! Shit!


    This little girl is itchy.


    "In the future, I will personally supervise your digestion!" Wei Chi Ming is calm and tells her.


    Can she say no?


    The answer is obviously - No.


    With this understanding, Xiao Mo Xin deeply feels that in the future, it may be quite sad.


    "Lord! If there is nothing else, I will leave first! " Li Taiyi broke the silence.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at Mo Zixuan: "send Li Taiyi!"


    "Yes Mozi Xuan answered, reached out to Dr. Li and made a "please" gesture.


    Li Taiyi raised the medicine box, nodded with Wei Chi Ming, and walked toward the outside of the room.


    "It''s still early. I''ll go out with you!" Wei Chi Ming bent down and lifted her from the reclining chair.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed.


    As for the reality?


    Taiyi just proposed that she should be taken out?


    See her reaction is very slow, Wei Chi Ming eyebrows slightly pick, which mixed with a few dangerous means: "don''t want to go?""No!" Xiao Mo Xin skin smile meat don''t smile of pulled the corner of the mouth, step, toward the wing room layman to go, after Rui son''s side, still don''t forget to mercilessly gouge out her one eye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    What''s wrong with being honest?


    "These days, aren''t you busy?" Seeing that he still has leisure to accompany her to eat, Xiao moxin can''t help asking curiously.


    "My father is still angry. In recent days, I''d better not show up in his sight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry That''s right


    "I will handle the affairs of the court properly. All you have to do now is to have a baby at ease!" She is four months pregnant, but she is still not very pregnant. If it had not been for Li Taiyi who just said that the fetus was developing normally, he really suspected that her baby was malnourished.


    "Yes, sir Xiao Mo Xin playfully aimed at him, did a salute thing.


    Since she became pregnant, she has become more and more lazy. She is not as lazy as her. She has no interest in government affairs except asking her two questions. Now her biggest interests are eating and sleeping.


    Wei Chi Ming laughs and rubs her soft hair.


    -


    "second lady! If you continue to be stubborn with the master, not only can you not help the young lady, maybe you will make the master more angry, and finally completely ignore the young lady! " Miao''er tried to persuade her. In the past three days, she didn''t remember how many times she said the same thing, but she was always indifferent.


    "He hit me in front of so many people. Now you even ask me to be soft with him. Are you confused?" If it wasn''t for her, she was Dee''s confidant. Now she really wanted to be thrown out, so as not to get in the way here.


    Miao''er''s breathing is stagnant. She doesn''t know why she can''t see things clearly?


    When the master hit her this time, most of them were defending face. Besides, in front of so many people, if he took the initiative again, what would the next people do? Where will his majesty be?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C420

    "I know that it''s wrong for the master to beat you, but it''s been three days. The master doesn''t know when he will come to coax you. And these three days, the wandering ladies don''t know whether they have enough to eat and whether they have warm clothes..." Miao''er said, tears in her eyes, just like beads with broken lines, fell down the corners of her eyes one by one.


    When Aunt Zhou heard the words, she felt bad.


    In the past three days, will she not be worried or sad, but


    Think of, Xiao Heng in front of so many people, start to hit her, this tone, she how to all Shun not to come over, not to mention, low-profile to beg him.


    "Second lady! I beg you, you can be angry with the master any time, but at this time, you can go to the master to be soft, otherwise I''m afraid I''m afraid that in a few days, the young lady may be gone! " Miao''er is crying. She really can''t imagine how a spoiled young lady can survive without any money?


    Aunt Zhou''s heart trembled. Her words undoubtedly hit the most sensitive part of her heart.


    Seeing that her face was loose, miao''er was very happy and continued: "madam! I also heard that the eldest lady has been running to the master''s study these days. I don''t know if she has ever said anything bad about you in front of the master. If she does, no one can guarantee that the master will be angry with you. At that time... "


    Miao''er bit his lower lip. Although the rest of his words were not clear, they were all silent.


    Aunt Zhou rubbed herself up and said, "is there anything else


    Miao''er nodded: "it is said that the master''s attitude towards the eldest lady these days is obviously more pleasant than before!"


    When Aunt Zhou heard the words, her eyebrows were frowning and her lips were in a straight line.


    For a moment


    Suddenly step, straight toward the wing room layman.


    Miao''er is busy and follows up.


    Outside the study


    "Where''s the master? I want to see the master Aunt Zhou inquired directly to the boy outside the study, with no politeness in her tone.


    "The master is in the study. I''ll give you a notice!"


    Although she was slapped by Xiao Heng in public, he didn''t dare to neglect her according to her previous popularity.


    "No! I''ll go straight in! " Then Aunt Zhou raised her hand and tried to open the door.


    The boy quickly reached out and stopped: "the master has told me that no matter who comes here, you have to go in first and give a notice!"


    Aunt Zhou frowned: "when is the rule? Why don''t I know?"


    "The day before yesterday, the master made the rules!" I''ll tell you the truth.


    Aunt Zhou slightly fidgety waved: "go back quickly!"


    "Yes The boy answered, pushed open the door and went in.


    Aunt Zhou looked at the closed door. She felt an unspeakable grievance in her heart.


    For a moment


    The little boy came out of the study with a strange look on his face.


    "Did the master let me in?" Aunt Zhou didn''t notice his strange look.


    The boy quietly swallowed his saliva and said, "the master asked you to go back first. He said, I don''t want to see you for the moment!"


    "What?" Aunt Zhou''s eyes widened. For a moment, she thought that she had hallucinations.


    "The master told you to go back first, he said, I don''t want to see you for the moment!" The boy repeated patiently, but the look on his face became more and more strange.


    "No, impossible..." Aunt Zhou faltered back. She didn''t believe it. She took the initiative to show her weakness. He was so cruel that she didn''t see her.


    Miao''er was startled and helped her: "second lady! Are you all right? "


    "I don''t believe, I don''t believe the master will not see me!" As she spoke, aunt Zhou wanted to break into the study and ask her face to face.


    Little Si had already expected that she would come to this move, and immediately the whole person stood in front of the door: "aunt Zhou! Don''t embarrass me. You''d better go back first. You can come back later when the master''s anger is gone! "


    It was her who was beaten. Why did she wait for him to get angry?


    This understanding, aunt Zhou also lazy to continue to maintain, the past docile.


    "Master! I''ve been in my room for three days. I wash my face with tears every day. It''s ok if you don''t care about me. Now I''m still closed to you. Do you really want to force me to death? " Aunt Zhou questioned and saw that there was still no movement in the study. She couldn''t help feeling more aggrieved: "master! If you don''t see me today, I''ll wait here until you come out or I''m willing to see me, master... "


    In the study


    Xiao Heng threw the book heavily, got up and went straight to the window.


    Lift eyes, looking to the blue sky, efforts to ignore, the noise outside.


    After waiting for two quarters of an hour outside the door, aunt Zhou, who had called for two quarters of an hour, was finally tired and couldn''t call out.


    But my heart also vaguely raised a wave, never had panic.


    Since the beginning, he brought her into the mansion, when did he give her such a cold shoulder?Is


    Is it really lenglanxi that bitch who obstructs her, so the master will avoid her?


    Once this understanding came out, aunt Zhou could not help but scratch a trace of hatred.


    "Second lady! What shall we do now? " Miao''er has no idea. She has never been able to figure it out. The master, who always dotes on his wife, is so cruel this time.


    Aunt Zhou''s mind was already in a mess. How could she know what to do?


    Miao''er twisted her eyebrows and tried to think about their way out. For a moment, the pupil lit up: "second lady! We can ask the old lady. The old lady always pays attention to the children of the Xiao family. If she knows that the young lady is now living in exile, she won''t care! "


    Aunt Zhou''s face was scratched with hesitation.


    She usually has a bad relationship with the old lady. Now she comes to the door to ask for help. I wonder if she will lend a helping hand?


    Miao''er seemed to see her mind and quickly added: "Miss usually goes to the old lady frequently. The old lady likes Miss very much. I believe if she knows that miss is in trouble, she won''t let it go!"


    Leng Lanxi felt that what she said was reasonable.


    And now, she has no better way to ask for help, so


    Finally, he looked deeply at the closed door, bit his teeth, turned around and went to the courtyard where the old lady was.


    Miao''er trots up.


    As soon as they arrived outside the old lady''s courtyard, before they could get in, they met the master and servant of lenglanxi, who were walking head-on.


    "Oh ~ ~ is the sun coming out in the West today? How could my sister come to greet erniang? " Leng Lanxi covered her mouth with a smile. How could she not guess why she came here.


    But I''m afraid she''s doomed to go for nothing.


    Aunt Zhou''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. I didn''t expect that they would meet here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C421

    "Thanks to your daughter, since Er Niang went through that, her body has not been able to get better. In order to avoid blocking her heart, you''d better not go in!" Leng Lanxi stopped walking in front of her. After only three days, she was obviously haggard, and her smile became more and more intense.


    Aunt Zhou pulled her face, even saved her fake smile: "don''t say it here, as if you are so filial. What kind of kindness can you have when you are such a person who can only play tricks behind your back?"


    "Sister, this sentence seems to be a little heavy. Sister, when did I play shady tricks behind my back?" Even if it''s a move, it''s aboveboard, OK?


    Aunt Zhou pulled the corners of her lips coldly, and her resentment became more and more obvious: "if you didn''t speak ill of me in front of my master, would my master refuse to see me?"


    "Ah! How could the master not want to see you? " Leng Lanxi pretended to be surprised and looked at her. If there was something like nothing, it would add fuel to the fire: "is it hard, master has not made trouble for you that day? No, the master used to love you so much that he would not care about you? Is it... " Leng Lanxi suddenly remembered something. Looking at her eyes, she changed and changed again Is it, master, that day, you threatened me so cold? "


    With the fall of her voice, aunt Zhou''s face suddenly turned white, and her heart was out of control, overflowing with an indescribable panic.


    She was suddenly afraid!


    I''m in a panic.


    Fear of years of love, once gone.


    So, how can she survive in this Shangshu mansion in the future? How do you get benefits for your daughter?


    "So, the reason why you come here suddenly is not because the master won''t see you, so you think about it and put your idea on e Niang?" Leng Lanxi knows and asks.


    Aunt Zhou''s breath stagnated, but she didn''t expect to guess her mind.


    "If you really come here for this purpose, where are you advised to come from and where are you going back, erniang won''t help you!" Leng Lanxi pretended to be kind-hearted, but in fact she had put the nail in front of her.


    For a moment, aunt Zhou''s face was even more ugly: "you are not e Niang. What qualifications do you have to make a decision for e Niang?"


    "Although I''m not e Niang, don''t forget that I''m the hostess of Shangshu mansion. Besides, do you really think e Niang will lose the whole Xiao family for such a simple concubine''s daughter?" Leng Lanxi sneers and thinks that her brain can''t turn around.


    If for the sake of a concubine''s daughter, openly calling for the emperor''s advice is not a suicide, what is it?


    Aunt Zhou grudged: "even if Di''er is a concubine, she is the blood of Xiao family. It''s natural for the master and e''niang to help her!"


    "Is Xiao''s blood flowing in his body?" Leng Lanxi pondered and hooked the lower lip corner: "your daughter, is there Xiao''s blood flowing in her body? It''s really hard to say?"


    Aunt Zhou''s fingertips in her sleeves suddenly tightened, her scarlet eyes staring at her: "what do you mean?"


    "Literally!" Leng Lanxi did not fear because of her anger. Instead, she felt that her anger at the moment was more like a guilty heart: "when you took advantage of the master''s absence, you had to make peace with others. Although I can''t get enough evidence and the master doesn''t believe what I said, you must know the truth in your heart."


    At that time, aunt Zhou first entered Shangshu mansion, and the master doted on her. Because of jealousy, she ordered people to pay attention to her every move and try to catch hold of her. Later, unexpectedly, she found that a man sneaked into her yard several times in the middle of the night. She wanted to order people to take people down and hand over the evidence to the master, but she didn''t expect that the man was extremely cunning and didn''t know what to do Since then, she has never been seen again. When it came to the master, aunt Zhou not only said that she had sent someone to frame her because of jealousy, but also added insult to injury that she always wore shoes for her while the master was away. The master, who was dazzled by love, not only believed all her lies, but also severely punished her and made her stay in the house From that day on, the status of the government has plummeted.


    Later, aunt Zhou became pregnant and gave birth to Xiao di. Although the child looked a little like her mother, the rest did not look like the master at all. After being denounced by the master, she did not dare to talk nonsense until there was enough evidence. This delay lasted for nearly 20 years.


    "You, you spit!" Aunt Zhou''s chest went up and down, as if she would rush up and tear her up in the next second: "because of your framing, the master directly ordered people to beat the servants who framed me to death. Do you want to repeat what happened in those years?"


    "Threaten me?" Leng Lanxi sneered, leaned slightly, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "in those days, the master spoiled and loved you wholeheartedly, and blinded your eyes voluntarily for you. Now, it can be said that this is different from the past. Are you sure that if the master hears about this matter again, he will not raise a little doubt in his heart?"


    "What I didn''t do, I was not afraid to go to the master. Now, I''m still not afraid!" Aunt Zhou''s jaw slightly raised, and she did not allow herself to be in a weak position in front of her.


    Leng Lanxi took back his body: "as the saying goes, people are doing, and the sky is watching. One day, the truth will come out, but at that time, some people don''t know how they died, do they?""Enough of you!" Aunt Zhou let out a loud cry and her eyes became scarlet: "don''t think that if the master is angry with me and gives you a good face for a few days, you can really catch the master''s heart. I tell you, the one the master loves is me. Even if he is angry with me temporarily, once his anger is gone, the one he loves most is still me!"


    The smile on lenglan stream slowly faded away, because she knew that what she said was true.


    Over the years, no matter how arrogant and unreasonable she is, the master has never been angry with her for more than three days. Once the master is angry, he will try his best to treat her well, as if he is making up for the lack of anger.


    This is also an important reason why she is eager to hit her and try to make her never turn over again.


    See Leng Lanxi finally changed face, aunt Zhou instantly climbed up the victory smile.


    She said, no one can beat her.


    Even if the master does not want to see her and ignore her now, her weight in his mind is well known.


    In other words, although she is not the master''s main room, she is better than the main room. Although she is not the hostess of Shangshu mansion, she has more power than the hostess. This is the true portrayal of her life in Shangshu mansion for so many years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C422

    "Don''t be happy too soon. It''s still unknown whether the master will forgive you this time." Leng Lanxi deeply felt that her smile was too dazzling, which made her want to tear up her smile and make her feel proud all her life: "the master has never hit you before, and now that he has done it, who can guarantee that he will not leave you in the cold!"


    Lenglan stream on the proud smile, suddenly a stiff.


    His daily hand, even if she tried to persuade herself, it could not be denied that it would still become a knot in her heart all her life.


    "Moreover, if you really have full assurance, the master will forgive you, and you will return to the beginning. At this moment, you will not shamelessly come here and try to seek the help of e Niang!" Leng Lanxi tried to completely defeat her: "you said, if erniang knew that the good daughter you taught, just because she loved Xin''er, she used witchcraft to try to kill her. In the end, although she didn''t succeed, she did harm to her body. Will she help you when things get worse? I think it should be that I want to drive your mother and daughter out of Shangshu mansion for three days... "


    "Old lady! Are you okay? Don''t scare me Old lady... " A sudden cry of surprise came from not far away.


    Leng Lanxi and aunt Zhou both looked shocked and subconsciously looked away.


    I don''t know when to come out of the old lady, has fainted in the arms of mammy Wei.


    "Old lady! Wake up! Old lady... " Mammy Wei called to her in panic. For a moment, she suddenly thought of something and yelled at lenglanxi and others who had been stunned Call the doctor! Go and call the doctor... "


    -


    quiet!


    Extremely quiet!


    As if a needle had fallen, you could hear it very clearly!


    Leng Lanxi and aunt Zhou, each standing on one side, tried to breathe light, in order to reduce their sense of existence.


    If they don''t, the old lady will suddenly appear and be stimulated. Now it''s unclear whether she will live or die.


    They can''t imagine how they will face the master in the future if the old lady really has a problem?


    Xiao Heng worried eyes, staring at the old lady in a coma, palms because of tension, and overflow a layer of cold sweat.


    "How''s it going?" A moment later, seeing the doctor take back his fingertips, Xiao Heng immediately asked.


    The doctor sighed and shook his head at him.


    Xiao Heng''s heart "clattered" and said, "how can it be? How could... "


    "The old lady''s body and bones are very weak. She needs to take good care of herself in order to live longer. But now, she is in such a hurry that she can''t recover!" The doctor didn''t hide it. He looked at the old lady who was still in a coma and sighed again: "the old lady''s time is running out. If you have anything to say later, you can say it quickly."


    Voice falls, straight hang head to take things back medicine box, immediately, to Xiao Heng arch arch hand, toward the wing room layman.


    Xiao Heng''s Scarlet eyes shot at lenglanxi and aunt Zhou.


    Both of them trembled, and their feet fell back subconsciously, with the feeling of running away.


    "Say it! What''s going on? " Xiao Heng stepped forward and forced them step by step.


    He wanted to know that a few days ago, the doctor came to make a diagnosis and said that e Niang''s body and bones had improved. How could they be so anxious when they came?


    Leng Lanxi and aunt Zhou''s lips trembled for a while, but they didn''t say a word.


    They all want to put the responsibility on each other, but no one dare to speak first.


    "Ah Heng..." An almost imperceptible voice pulled back Xiao Heng''s reason on the verge of rage.


    "Er Niang!" Xiao Heng turned back, took three steps and two steps to the bed, reached for her right hand and said, "how do you feel? Is there anything wrong? "


    The old man took a quick breath and said in a trembling voice, "let the others out. Er Niang has something to say. She wants to ask you alone."


    "Er Niang! I''ll ask you everything when you''re ready. You''ll have a rest first... "


    "E Niang is afraid that if she doesn''t ask again, she won''t have a chance to ask in the future..." The old lady coughed violently with excitement.


    Xiao Heng reached out and patted her on the back: "Er Niang! Don''t get excited, my child, listen to you


    "Good, good..."


    Xiao Heng looked sideways at lenglanxi and aunt Zhou, whose head was almost down to the ground. He said harshly, "go out first. I''ll make a careful calculation with you in the future."


    Leng Lanxi and aunt Zhou, with white faces, dare not ask for mercy, hang their heads and walk out of the room quickly.


    The rest of the servants did not dare to stay for a long time, so they went out quickly.


    "Er Niang! If you have anything to ask, just ask! " Xiao Heng tries to suppress the moist in her eyes, and doesn''t want to show her worry and sadness in front of her.


    But he did not know that no matter how he suppressed his emotions, as his forehead Niang, she could feel it.


    "Ah Heng! E''niang is a person who will die soon. When e''niang really, really goes, you can''t blame ah Xi and Ah Mei for e''niang''s death. " The old lady explained that she tried to raise her arm and patted the back of his hand.Xiao Heng lips tightly pursed, no positive promised her.


    The old lady did not intend to continue to entangle in this issue, because she knew that she did not have the time to entangle.


    "Ah Heng! If erniang asks you a question, you must answer it truthfully! "


    "Good!" Xiao Heng nodded.


    "At the beginning, erniang suddenly became seriously ill, but someone, someone used witchcraft to her?" The old lady has some chaotic eyes and stares at Xiao Heng straight. She doesn''t want to miss any of his emotional changes.


    Xiao Heng breathes a tight, is to know finally, why can she rush to attack a heart?


    "Return, answer e Niang!" Seeing that he didn''t make a sound for a long time, the old lady trembled and urged.


    Xiao Heng closed his lower eyelids for a moment and nodded heavily.


    "Sin! Sin... " The old lady was pale, and her lips were shaking violently. I never thought that the Xiao family would come out with such a vicious mind Yes, who is it? "


    "Dill!" Now, Xiao Heng does not intend to continue to hide, he does not want to let his forehead Niang before leaving, with regret and puzzled.


    "It''s her! Unexpectedly, it was her... " The old lady trembled violently because of her excitement, as if she could catch her breath at any time.


    Xiao Heng was scared and quickly clenched her hand: "Er Niang! Don''t get excited! Now, Dee has got her due retribution, and I promise you that I won''t help her in the future! "


    The old lady gasped for a long time, and then she finally passed her breath: "we, the Xiao family, absolutely, absolutely won''t have such evil minded people, absolutely won''t have..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C423

    "Er Niang! What do you mean Xiao Heng frowned and thought to himself, does e Niang want to drive Di''er out of Xiao''s house?


    "Ah Heng Do you remember when ah Xi said, "Ah Mei stole from you..."


    "No way!" Without waiting for her voice to fall, Xiao Heng didn''t even think about it, but rejected it.


    He didn''t believe that the people he had loved with all his heart for so many years would treat him so well.


    The old lady was not surprised by his reaction, but she also had her own obstinacy: "well, tell me for yourself, does dill look like you? Or is it like you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Heng.


    "Can''t you say it?" The old lady gasped for breath again and grabbed his fingertip with her backhand: "ah Heng! Answer and promise erniang that we must investigate this matter carefully. If, if Di''er is really, really not a descendant of the Xiao family, you can absolutely, absolutely not allow her mother and daughter to stay in the house. Otherwise, in the future, their mother and daughter will not know, will not know, will have any trouble... "


    "Er Niang..."


    "Promise, promise erniang..." The old lady grasped his fingertips and kept tightening. Her body heaved violently because of her heavy breathing. Her eyes fixed on him with a pair of chaotic eyes, and her pupils enlarged with the speed of naked eyes Do you, do you want to let e Niang die


    Xiao Heng''s breath stagnated, and the tears in his eyes finally fell down the corner of his eye: "I promise you, I promise you everything!"


    "Good! Good... " The old lady''s frown slowly stretched, her lips slightly up, spilled a pale smile, as if the last wish in her heart, completely disappeared.


    For a moment, close your eyelids slowly.


    Feel, holding his fingertips suddenly slide, Xiao Heng body moment stiff can''t move.


    "Er, er Niang..." Xiao Heng''s lips were trembling, as if he had used all his strength to call out a complete "e Niang".


    At the moment, however, the old lady, who has fallen into a deep sleep forever, can no longer give him any response.


    I don''t know how long


    Xiao Heng slowly raised his fingertips, gently covered the old lady''s cheek, slightly choked and swore: "Er Niang! You can rest assured that I will do what I promise you... "


    For a long time


    Xiao Heng came out of the room and glanced at the servants who were waiting for the result outside. He spat out four words: "Er Niang has gone!"


    Mammy Wei, who had been waiting on the old lady for decades, suddenly heard the news, turned her eyes and fainted.


    Fortunately, the servant girl on one side was quick and helped her.


    "Help mammy Wei back to her room and have a rest!" Xiao hengchen said.


    "Yes A few servant girls, with all hands and feet, supported the unconscious mammy Wei and went to her room.


    Xiao Heng''s eyes fell on housekeeper Wang: "start to report the funeral!"


    "Yes Housekeeper Wang answered and immediately thought of something and asked, "master! Do you need to inform the second lady? "


    "No!" Want to come to the forehead Niang even if is dead, also don''t want to see her that not filial granddaughter again.


    "Yes


    -


    aunt Zhou went back to another hospital out of her wits. She did not dare to think too much. If the old lady really had a problem, would the master forgive her?


    In the future, what kind of situation will she fall into when she is in Shangshu mansion?


    "Mother! What''s the matter with you? " Xiao Yue didn''t want to talk to her, but she looked so strange that she couldn''t help asking.


    Aunt Zhou''s unfocused eyes slowly fell on Xiao Le''s still delicate face. For a moment, a light slowly overflowed from her pupils, as if she had seen a savior.


    Xiao Le''s eyebrows frowned. Her intuition told her that it must be nothing good.


    Sure enough, as soon as she lost her consciousness, she saw aunt Zhou open her mouth.


    "Lele! You''ll help your mother, won''t you? Right... " Aunt Zhou grabbed Xiao Le''s fingertip and asked again and again.


    Xiao Le felt that her fingers were about to be pinched off: "pain! Let me go first


    Aunt Zhou was so frightened that she quickly released her fingertips and scolded herself: "Lele! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to. I''m just too nervous. That''s why... "


    Xiao Le put her hands behind her, so that she would not be excited and hurt her again.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Le has a few curious questions, want to know, in the end, what is the thing, can let has always been invincible mother, panic into this appearance?


    Aunt Zhou licked her dry lips. For a moment, she didn''t know where to start.


    Look sideways at miao''er.


    Miao''er was clear and said, "miss Le''er! The second lady wanted to ask the old lady for mercy, help the young lady, and leave a way for the young lady. But she didn''t want to. As soon as she arrived outside the old lady''s yard, she met the eldest lady. After a few words, the eldest lady said whatever she had said about the witchcraft. She was heard by the old lady who came out for a walk. She was so angry that she fainted, and now she''s dead I don''t know whether it''s life or death! "Xiao le was shocked and wide eyed. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen.


    No wonder


    No wonder no matter what happened, the mother who can keep calm will completely change her face this time.


    Although Amar may not be a good husband or Amar, he is a good son.


    "Happy! Your alma always loves you. This time, you must help your mother. You must help your mother... " Aunt Zhou, who can''t think of any better way, subconsciously wants to put all her treasures on her daughter.


    She felt that as long as Le''er went to her alma, said good things and acted like a coqueter, the master would forgive her.


    "If grandma has a problem, how do you want me to ask for it?" Xiao Le thinks that what she thinks is too simple. In the end, if grandma died because of witchcraft, how could she easily forgive her?


    Aunt Zhou was worried: "but But if you don''t help me, what will I do in the future? What will your sister do in the future? "


    "Now you have time to worry about her?" Xiao Le sneered.


    If it wasn''t for her bad intentions, how could things be like this now?


    She just wanted to say that it was her karma.


    "Happy! She''s your sister... "


    "No! No more... " Without waiting for Aunt Zhou''s voice to fall, a cry came from outside the courtyard.


    Aunt Zhou''s heart, without a reason to "clatter", subconsciously looked back and looked at the panting servant girl.


    "Old lady Old lady, she''s gone Regardless of breathing, the servant girl was anxious to tell Aunt Zhou about the news.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C424

    Aunt Zhou felt that her eyes were black and she nearly passed out.


    It''s over!


    It''s over!


    ¡­¡­


    In aunt Zhou''s mind, these two words flashed over and over again. At this moment, she suddenly felt that maybe there was no warmth and light in her future, only cold darkness.


    Miao''er''s face is not very good after hearing the speech.


    I didn''t expect that. What are you really afraid of? What are you coming for?


    Xiao Le soon recovered from the explosive news. Looking at his mother''s eyes, he was more and more disappointed: "long ago, I said that you will lose everything you have for her sooner or later, but I didn''t expect that this day will come so early!"


    Aunt Zhou couldn''t believe it. She opened her eyes as if she couldn''t believe it. Now, she is still in the mood to make sarcastic remarks here?


    "Happy! Is that human language you''re talking about? I''m your mother, and she''s your sister Aunt Zhou didn''t know whether she meant it or not, so she especially stressed the three words "sister".


    Xiao Le sneered, his smile filled with too much irony: "sorry, in my mind, my sister has long died!"


    If she really treats her as her own sister, how can she bear the blame for her?


    After that, even if she caught hold of it, she would not admit it.


    It''s better not to have such a despicable sister.


    "You..."


    "If mother has nothing else to do, Le''er will go to her grandmother first to see the situation!" Voice down, step, the head does not return from her side.


    Aunt Zhou''s face was as gray as death, and her body shook uncontrollably.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt abandoned by the whole world.


    -


    Kunning palace.


    "Lady! You sent someone to investigate the matter. We have the result! " Xier''s face is not very good. She whispers.


    Condensation holding the fingertips of the teacup, slightly a tight: "say!"


    "After Hanwang''s house was sealed, Hanwang and his concubine went to Shangshu''s house to ask for help, but they were driven away without even entering the gate!" At this point, Xi''er quietly looked at her mother, and saw that her face was extremely ugly.


    "This Xiao Heng is really damned!" Condensing the cup in his hand, he put it heavily on the table: "the son of our palace is of noble birth. He is willing to come to the door for help, and he looks up to him. He has turned away the son of our palace so unknowingly. Is he embarrassing us?"


    Xier doesn''t dare to remind her mother that it must be because of the emperor''s advice that Lord Xiao does so.


    "Where is Han Er now?" Try to hold down your anger and ask.


    "Back to your mother! Han Wang now lives in Xiping village in the capital, commonly known as.... " Xi''er pursed her lower lip, and then she spat out three words Slums


    Condensation pupil suddenly a shrink: "cold son how can live in that kind of place?"


    "Han Wang was searched before he left Han Wang''s house. Except for a few laundry items, he didn''t bring out anything of value. The reason why she can still eat these days is that she took two inexpensive bracelets on her hand before she left the house. After she pawned one in the pawnshop, she managed not to live in the street!" This is exactly the reason why their people have searched all the inns in the capital these days and failed to find them.


    They have never thought that the emperor would be so cruel that he would not even leave them the minimum amount of money to live in. What''s more, they would be exiled in the slums.


    Although she expected that without the title of Lord, his life would be more poor, she did not expect that he would be so poor.


    "Lady! The people who sent them also found that the people around the emperor seemed to be monitoring the king. Therefore, they wanted to secretly give the king some silver in case of emergency, but they didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear that they would disturb the people sent by the emperor! " Xier tells her mother another bad news.


    There was a ferocious hatred on the condensation surface. Suddenly, with a wave of his arm, the tea cups and other objects on the table fell in response: "yuchikun! He''s your son. Do you have to be so cruel? Is it so amazing? "


    "Niang Niang..."


    "If If it''s not Han er who is out today, but Wei Chi Ming, will you be so cold-blooded? Let it go? "


    The answer is obviously - No.


    As long as you think of his preference for Wei Chi Ming, you will hate to kill him.


    Why?


    Why is that bitch dead and her son still so honored?


    Why can he defend Wei Chi Ming without any bottom line for so many years, but give her son more love?


    Why


    Looking at her mother''s face, more and more ferocious and terrible, Xi''er quietly swallowed her saliva and whispered: "mother! It''s not the time to be emotional. Let''s first think about how to help Han Wang to tide over the difficulties for a while. "


    "The emperor sent someone to keep an eye on it. That''s to prevent the palace from offering a helping hand." Condensation hate voice, a moment, eyelids slightly narrowed down, as if to make some kind of determination: "will send out people, all back, temporarily don''t care about cold son!"Xi''er was surprised. She didn''t expect her mother to make such a decision.


    "If you continue to pay attention to han''er, it will not only help him, but also attract the attention of the emperor. In this case, why do you waste your efforts and make the emperor angry?" Condensing all the emotions revealed, only the nails embedded in the palm of her sleeve betray her most true state of mind.


    Xier bowed her head and kept silent.


    It is clear that once the empress has made a decision, even if she says more, it is meaningless.


    "One month, at most one month, our palace will let Han Er recover his former honor and glory!" Condensing and talking to oneself is like telling the fact that one is about to succeed, or swearing in secret.


    -


    "Princess! Someone from Shangshu mansion said he wanted to see you! " When the servant walks into the yard, he sees Xiao moxin lying on the couch, busy and respectfully reporting.


    "Did you say anything?" Xiao Mo Xin casually asked a sentence.


    "No, but..." The servant looked at Xiao Mo Xin and said cautiously: -- Come in white


    Xiao Mo Xin was stunned.


    She couldn''t understand what a white suit meant.


    Quickly get up, toward the courtyard layman.


    Rui''er trots and follows: "miss! Slow down, don''t fall


    "I know it!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face was calm.


    A ready answer, in the mind for a long time.


    For a moment


    Xiao Mo Xin in the hall, see come to mourn the servants.


    "Who''s in trouble?" Xiao Mo Xin did not beat around the Bush, asked directly.


    "Back to the princess, it''s the old lady!"


    Sure enough


    It was her.


    Xiao moxin''s eyes passed a touch of grief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C425

    When she came to this time and space, the first person who let her feel the warmth of her family left completely without warning.


    Even though she has seen life and death, her heart is still unbearable.


    "A few days ago, my grandmother was still well. How could she leave so suddenly?" Intuition told her that something must have happened.


    The servant was embarrassed and said, "three princesses! You''d better ask the master about it! "


    Xiao Mo Xin fixed to stare at him for a moment, nodded: "I know, you go back first, I''ll be there soon!"


    "Yes The servant answered and walked out quickly.


    "Rui''er! Send for a carriage Xiao Mo Xin looks back and explains.


    "Miss! Why don''t you wait for the Lord to come back and let him go with you? " In this way, there can be a care.


    "What just happened, grandma''s ghost should still be there. I want to see her!" Xiao Mo Xin said, while going to the layman, voice revealed the meaning of no doubt.


    Rui''er knew that her young lady''s special feelings for the old lady did not hesitate again. She said, "miss! Slow down, maidservant, and ask for a carriage first


    "Well!"


    -


    when Xiao moxin arrived at Shangshu mansion, it was covered with white cloth.


    Step forward and walk straight to the old lady''s yard.


    Before I reached the yard, I heard bursts of crying.


    "Ah Ma!" Stepping into the yard, Xiao Mo Xin sees Xiao Heng with red eyes.


    The next second, he wanted to salute.


    Xiao Mo Xin hurriedly stepped forward and held his body: "ah Ma! All manners are not as important as grandmother''s funeral! "


    "Listen to you!" Xiao Heng''s tone was low and he stood up straight.


    Xiao Mo Xin took back his fingertips and revealed some depression in his voice: "Ma! A few days ago, my grandmother''s health had obviously improved. How could it suddenly... "


    Although the remaining words are not expressed, they are all in silence.


    Xiao Heng twisted his eyebrows and said, "come in and see your grandmother by the way!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, follow him to step, toward the inside of the room.


    At the moment, the room is not as quiet and desolate as before, but full of sadness everywhere.


    "You all go down!" Xiao Heng waved to the busy servant girls.


    "Yes The servant girls answered and slowly withdrew from the room.


    "Your grandmother always loves you. If you know that, you will be very happy to come to see her at the first time!" In the past, Xiao Heng preferred two little daughters, but now, looking at his older daughter, he suddenly felt that he had missed a lot and owed a lot.


    Xiao moxin nodded and walked to the bedside step by step.


    Looking at the old lady lying flat on the bed in a quiet and bloodless new dress, Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes were red uncontrollably.


    "Grandmother! Xin''er has come to see you! " Xiao Mo Xin whispered, feeling the surrounding atmosphere carefully. After confirming that her ghost had not left, her heart was slightly less sad: "grandmother! Don''t hurry to leave. When it''s dark, Xin''er will come and have a good chat with you! "


    Xiao Heng looked at her strangely. I don''t know why she chose to chat with her grandmother in the evening?


    "Aren''t you afraid?" For a moment, Xiao Heng couldn''t help but ask.


    Xiao moxin gently shook his head: "grandma loves Xin''er most, so Xin''er is not afraid!"


    Looking at her daughter who said this naturally, Xiao Heng had mixed feelings: "your grandmother, I didn''t love you in vain!"


    "Ah Ma! You haven''t told me that grandma is so good. Why did she go all of a sudden? " Xiao moxin turns the topic back to the dot.


    Xiao Heng was silent for a while, and then he told the cause and effect of the matter.


    Xiao Mo Xin was dumb, but she didn''t expect that in the end, she died in the witchcraft.


    "Ah Ma! Now that you have mentioned some things, Xin''er also wants to have a good talk with you today! " Voice down, Xiao Mo Xin walked to the door, conveniently closed the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You should always know that although the empress and the third prince seem to be friendly on the surface, in fact, there is a fierce hatred between them. Now that the crown prince''s position is shaken, the voice of supporting the third prince is getting higher and higher!" Xiao Mo Xin looked at Xiao Heng and said, "in other words, it''s not far away from the day when the queen and the third prince split their faces. Should you consider standing in line?"


    Xiao Heng frowned instantly: "Xin''er! Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    "I know!" Xiao Mo Xin looked back at his questioning eyes: "ah Ma! Don''t feel that standing in a neutral position, no matter who wins or loses, there will be no loss for you. Because you are not a general minister, your two daughters are married to two completely hostile parties. If you don''t make a choice as soon as possible, no one can guarantee that once one party loses, you will be charged with being a disorderly minister and a thief''s accomplice! "Xiao doesn''t feel that he is alarmist. Instead, he feels that he is reminding him of an indisputable fact, so that he can recognize the reality earlier.


    Xiao Heng looks a little ugly. Although he knew from the beginning that it was not wise to marry his two daughters to the two hostile people, he was still soft hearted in the face of Di''er''s request.


    "Ah Ma! There''s another thing Xin''er has to remind you. A few days ago, it''s been said that Mr. Han came to ask for help and was rejected by you. The empress will definitely hate you for this. Even if you do, you still have to choose to stand in the ranks of the empress, so Xin''er has nothing to say. But in the future, if the empress suddenly comes to settle the accounts in autumn, That only means that Xiao''s life should be like this! " Xiao Mo Xin to retreat, the next second, the front of the conversation again: "of course, Xin''er will not force you to make a choice now, Xin''er will give you time to think about it, wait for you to think about it, and then tell Xin''er the final result!"


    Xiao Heng stares at her deeply for a moment, but his mind can''t help but flash over the exhortation of his own e Niang before she dies.


    If


    If, in the end, it turns out that dill is really not his daughter, there must be only one way out for him and the whole Xiao family.


    -


    it was nearly evening when Wei Chi Ming came back from the palace, got the news, and then rushed to overthrow Shangshu house.


    Looking at the lonely people sitting in the yard with the old lady, Wei Chi Ming''s heart crossed a touch of heartache.


    Step forward.


    Reach out and gently embrace her.


    The familiar atmosphere made Xiao Mo Xin feel very relieved.


    "Here you are Xiao moxin looked up at the face above.


    Wei Chi Ming fingertips gently brushed her soft hair: "why not in the house, wait for the king to come with you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C426

    "I want to come and see my grandmother first!" Xiao Mo Xin whispered, and his cheek was buried in his arms again.


    Wei Chi Ming embraces her arm and slightly tightens it: "do you have a crying nose?"


    "No!"


    "Not sad?"


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed her lower lip and murmured. Then it came out: "I''m sad, and I don''t have to cry. Besides, my grandmother''s ghost hasn''t left yet. Later, Xin''er wants to have a good chat with her, and then send her in person!"


    "I will accompany you!"


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled next labial horn: "know you are best!"


    Wei Chi Ming rubbed her soft hair again and asked, "have you had dinner?"


    "No appetite!"


    "Eat less, or you can''t stand it!" Wei Chi Ming pulled her up from her chair: "go out for dinner first, and later, I will accompany you back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    -


    "bang!"


    With a few dull sounds, Wei Chi Han just put on the desktop wowowotou, was hit heavily on the door by Xiao di.


    "It''s been three days. I''ve been eating wowowotou for three days. How can I live these days?" Xiao Di''s eyes were red. She felt that even her servant girls disdained to eat these yellow nests.


    Wei Chi Han''s face was a little ugly. He walked to the door in silence, picked up the nests one by one, and patted off the dust.


    Xiao Di''s eyes widened, as if stimulated, and rushed to him directly: "you are a king, not a beggar. No matter how bad you eat, you won''t go to the ground to pick up and eat..."


    "I''m no longer the king!" Wei Chi Han calmly reminds her of an indisputable fact.


    Xiao Di''s eyes became scarlet as his breath stagnated.


    Wei Chi Han picked up all the Wowotou on the ground, walked to the table and put them back on the table: "you can choose not to eat, but if you don''t eat, you will starve to death!"


    Now they have less than three Liang silver left on them, and they will have to pay the rent in the future. If they spend too much money, they will not be able to make it for half a month.


    Now, all they can do is save, save, save again Until he found a job, enough to support themselves.


    When Xiao Di heard the speech, he felt very angry.


    She had tried her best to marry him because she wanted to be above him and enjoy endless honor, instead of suffering with him here.


    "You mean, I don''t know how many days, maybe we can only eat this kind of cheap Wotou?" Xiao Di stares at Wei Chi Han, as if she dares to go as long as he nods.


    Wei Chi Han was silent and looked at her for a moment, then said: "I will find a job as soon as possible, so that we can live a better life!"


    Looking at his calm face, Xiao Di suddenly felt a little congested.


    It is clear that he is the one who should cry bitterly and tiredly. But since he came here, he has never called. On the contrary, in the past three days, she has always been angry and angry.


    "Ah Han! I''m sorry... " Xiao Di stepped forward and put his hand around his straight waist I didn''t mean to lose my temper, I just Just seeing these things, I can''t control myself Ah Han! I''m sorry! I''m sorry... "


    Feeling the moist of his chest, Wei Chi Han finally raised his hand and gently held her in his arms: "I''m useless. I can''t give you the life you want, but also make you suffer with me!"


    Over the past three days, he has seen her mood change.


    He knew that what she wanted was wealth, not poverty.


    "Ah Han! Don''t be angry with me, OK?! Ah Han... " Xiao Di raised his tearful cheek and looked at his eyes imploringly.


    Wei Chi Han pulled the corner of his lip: "I don''t blame you!"


    "Really?"


    "Well!"


    With his affirmative reply, Xiao Di broke into tears and laughed.


    Release his straight waist, turn around, pick up the nest on the table, then directly to the mouth.


    However


    Don''t wait for her to put in the mouth, Wo Wo tou has been taken away by Wei Chi Han first.


    Xiao Di was puzzled and looked at him.


    "It''s dirty!" Wei Chi Han calms down.


    Xiao Di pulled off the corner of his lip: "you don''t feel dirty, neither do I!"


    As if to prove what he said was true, Xiao Di picked up a nest from the table and put it into his mouth.


    While eating, he watched Wei Chi Han.


    That means, as if to say; you see, I ate it.


    Wei Chi Han stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly: "Di''er! You can relax! I''ll find a job as soon as possible, so that you won''t have to eat any more


    "I believe you!" Xiao Di gave him a smile of trust.


    Now, she does not hope that he will find a job soon, but that the queen will know their situation soon, so that she can lend a helping hand or find a way to restore ah Han''s title of Lord as soon as possible.¡ª¡ª


    When it was completely dark, Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming also had dinner and went back to Shangshu house.


    Open the watchman in the wing room, Xiao moxin closes the door.


    "Grandmother!" Xiao Mo Xin''s lips smile, looking at the location of the old lady''s ghost.


    The old lady was stunned. Immediately, a ridiculous idea flashed in her mind, as if she could see it


    "Grandmother! Xin''er can not only see you, but also hear you As if knowing what it thought, Xiao moxin spoke again.


    The old lady was shocked: "Xin''er! Why do you see grandma? "


    "Xin''er can see ghosts all the time, but he is afraid of being treated as a monster, so he never says it!" Xiao Mo Xin naturally won''t tell her that she is not the granddaughter she used to be, and she can see what her granddaughter can''t see.


    When the old lady heard the words, she slowly collected the shock: "you''ve done something right. If you can''t say something, it''s better not to say it!"


    Xiao Mo Xin stepped forward: "that grandmother will now feel that Xin''er is a monster?"


    "No!" The old lady''s eyes overflowed with a touch of kindness she could not be more familiar with: "grandma is very glad that you can see things that ordinary people can''t see, otherwise, how can you talk with grandma here at this moment?"


    "I knew that grandma would not treat Xin''er as a monster!" Xiao Mo Xin smile, mood is much better than before.


    Old lady Mou Guang, if have to point to sweep Wei Chi Ming: "three Wang Ye already know, your unusual place?"


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded: "he is brave, not afraid!"


    Old lady smell speech, pleased smile: "perhaps, this is destiny in the dark!"


    "Grandma, Xin''er agrees!"


    The old lady laughed: "you! When did it become so playful? "


    "Xin''er has always been like this!" Xiao moxin rare coquetry, want to make it feel better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C427

    "Grandmother can see that the Lord dotes on you very much, but even so, women should have three obediences and four virtues. Don''t be too witty!" I don''t want to live in the future. She suffered because she didn''t intend to do something.


    Xiao Mo Xin naturally knew her good intentions, and answered: "Xin''er, remember my grandmother''s instruction!"


    "Good boy The old lady looked at Xiao moxin lovingly, and her eyes faintly spilled a touch of sadness and reluctant to give up: "after a while, grandma should set foot on the road of the yellow spring. In the future, yin and yang are separated, and I''m afraid I''ll never meet again!"


    After hearing this, Xiao moxin felt a little reluctant: "grandmother! Xin''er can''t bear you! "


    "Grandma is reluctant to part with you, but there''s no feast that doesn''t come to an end!" The old lady put down her heart and raised a farfetched smile: "Xin''er! In the future, even if your grandmother is not here, you should do well. If you have the ability in the future, you can help the Xiao family. Don''t let the Xiao family go on the road of no return because of the selfishness of some people! "


    "Grandmother rest assured, as long as it is within Xin''er''s power, Xin''er will help!" If Xiao Heng chooses captain Chi Ming''s boat, they will be grasshoppers on the rope from now on. They will share happiness and difficulties. But if he chooses the Queen''s boat, she will be helpless even if she wants to help!


    "With you, grandma will be relieved!"


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corner of his lips and turned to the topic: "grandmother! Do you have any unfulfilled wishes? If so, tell Xin''er, and Xin''er will help you finish it! "


    "Grandmother has lived this age, what wish can she have, but..." Thinking of mother Wei, the old lady could not help sighing There''s one thing about grandma. She''s a little worried about it


    "Grandmother! You said


    "Grandma has gone without warning. The worst hit is mammy Wei, who has been serving her for decades. She has not enjoyed much happiness with her grandmother for decades. Now that she has gone, it''s time for her to live a happy life."


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. Tomorrow Xin''er will go to talk with Amar. If Amar doesn''t have any opinions, Xin''er will connect mother Wei to the third prince''s house, so that she can finish the rest of her life safely and happily!" Xiao Mo Xin gave her a guarantee, let her also ease on the road.


    "This matter, although want to ask you the meaning of Ma, but the most important thing is to ask, Mammy Wei''s own opinion!" The old lady''s advice was against her heart.


    "Good! Xin''er, listen to my grandmother


    Xiao moxin has been chatting with the old lady until late into the night, just watching the old lady and embarking on the road of the yellow spring.


    No matter how much you don''t want to give up, you can only force it down.


    -


    the funeral of the old lady was extremely grand.


    Even the emperor sent people to mourn.


    Not to mention, those aristocratic families, civil and military officials.


    And the old lady''s side of mammy Wei, after all, is to choose to stay in the old lady''s yard, ready to go there, to finish his life.


    Xiao did not force her, but respected her mind. She believed that this was the result that the old lady was willing to see.


    On the day of burial, Wei Chi Ming didn''t let Xiao Mo Xin go because she was pregnant.


    Xiao Heng also understood that after all, the capital was not close to Dai Shan.


    "Far away, let''s go back too!" Wei Chi Ming takes back his eyes and looks at the person beside him.


    Xiao moxin then slowly took back her eyes and said in a low voice: "I hope grandma will go well all the way, and I won''t meet such intriguing family members in my next life, so that I won''t become a victim again!"


    "People are doing, and heaven is watching. The old lady is a good person in her life. In the next life, God will not be so cruel to her again!" Wei Chi Ming pacifies, holds her fingertips, and goes to the carriage not far away.


    "Hope!"


    -


    "emperor! What''s the matter with you? " Watching Wei Chikun rubbing his temple, father-in-law Qiu asks.


    Wei Chikun put down the memorial in his hand, his face was not very good: "in recent days, I don''t know why, he is always dizzy and weak!"


    "Emperor! I''ll go to xuantai doctor and come here to show you! " Voice falls, autumn father-in-law then wants to go to the layman of Royal study.


    "Come back!"


    Qiu Gonggong left and looked back: "the Emperor..."


    "It may be that in recent days, there have been a lot of government affairs. I''m a little tired. I don''t need to ask Dr. Xuan. I''ll have a rest for a while." As he spoke, Wei Chikun got up and went to the layman in the imperial study.


    Father Qiu quickly reached out to help him, so that he would not fall down: "emperor! The old slave thinks that for the sake of safety, it''s better to let the imperial doctor come and show you. It''s good to be at ease! "


    Wei Chikun looked at his slave for decades and joked: "how can he be more and more wordy now, but old?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Father Qiu I''m worried about the emperor''s health


    "I know!" Wei Chikun laughed: "now, only you care about my body most!"


    "Don''t say that to the emperor. Ladies and princes of all palaces are also very concerned about the emperor''s health!"


    Hearing this, Wei Chikun said, "don''t say anything, help me to go back to my bedroom first!""Yes


    -


    after holding his waist and standing for a while, Xiao Di picked up the washed clothes and walked to the shelf on one side, hanging them one by one on the shelf.


    She had never thought in her life that one day she would be reduced to the position of being a rough maid.


    Raised, white fingertips blistered, Xiao Di only felt his heart blocked.


    She can be a carefree daughter. Why should she suffer here?


    To wait for an identity that I don''t know when I can recover.


    The more Xiaodi thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved.


    Before Ming Dynasty, she was loved by thousands of people, but since she knew him and chose him, she was not only made difficult by the queen for many times, but now she is living a hard life here.


    Squeak ~ ~


    the sudden sound of opening the door made Xiao Di subconsciously look sideways. When he saw his dejected appearance, a ready answer had been formed in his mind.


    "No job again!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Wei Chi Han''s face was slightly stiff.


    In the past, he really didn''t know that it was so hard for the two associations to earn money, but the work was still so humble.


    In recent days, he has been almost on the streets. The jobs he can find are either shop boy, busboy, or other people''s slave


    However, no matter which one he is, he can''t pull down his face and bow to others.


    "You talk!" Seeing that he was silent, Xiao Di only felt his anger rising.


    Wei Chi Han pursed his lower lip and took out a cloth bag from his sleeve: "at noon today, I bought you two meat bags!"


    Xiao Di sneers. He thinks that after eating for a few days, will she appreciate the runny nose when she sees the steamed stuffed bun?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C428

    "Wei Chi Han! Do you remember what you promised me? " Xiao Di doubts that she has had enough of the hard days: "you said that you would work hard and let me live a good life with your own ability. But after such a long time, let alone a good life, you didn''t even find the most basic job. I don''t think we can live any longer. We will starve to death directly!"


    Looking at her hysterical appearance, Wei Chi Han''s farfetched smile slowly faded away. There was an unspeakable disappointment in her eyes.


    He thought that she was really gentle, kind and considerate, but when the hard times came, he could really see her.


    Her seemingly gentle appearance, in fact, hides a poor heart; her seemingly understanding nature, in fact, it is just a good cover up, their own acrimonious nature.


    "Do you think I don''t want to get a job earlier and improve our lives?" Wei Chi Han''s eyes were cold, and he was tired every word: "but after looking for such a long time, it''s not a shop boy, or a handyman, or someone else''s slave. Do you think I can do these jobs?"


    "Why not?" Xiao Di retorted: "you are no longer a superior king. You are just a poor man. If you are not willing to accept these jobs, then we really have to starve to death."


    Wei Chi Han''s breath stagnated. In her eyes, he couldn''t believe it.


    He did not expect that in her heart, he had been so humble.


    "If I''ve really done all this work. I''m going to lose all the faces of the eldest brother and the mother


    Xiao Di sneered as if he had heard a big joke: "now, you may have become their abandoned son. Let alone these jobs, I''m afraid they will only feel indifferent when they hear about the cheaper jobs..."


    "Enough of you!" Wei Chi Han gave a sharp sound, and his palm suddenly tightened. The steamed buns in his palm were directly made into meat cakes.


    "Am I right?" Xiao Di was not afraid of his anger, and continued to add fuel to the fire: "if they had a little place for you in their heart, at this moment, they would not be watching us suffer and not lend a helping hand!"


    "They must have a hard time!" Wei Chi Han subconsciously explained that he did not believe that his mother, his brother, would give up on him.


    "It''s just your idea of deceiving yourself!" Xiao Di sneered: "I never believe that there is any hardship, will let them abandon their own son, brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Han.


    "Today, I''ll leave my words here for three days. If you can''t find a job in three days, we won''t have to live this day!"


    Wei Chi Han brows slightly pressure, eyeground across a touch of danger means: "what do you mean?"


    "Literally!" Without stopping, Xiao Di turned around and went straight back to the room, slamming the door.


    Wei Chi Han''s body is slightly stiff, standing in the same place, and her mind is spinning over and over again. What she said just now.


    Don''t let the days pass


    Does she want a letter of divorce so that she can go back to Shangshu mansion and continue to live the life of Miss Qianjin?


    As soon as he realized this, Wei Chi Han felt a chill rising slowly from the soles of his feet and devouring every cell in his body bit by bit


    -


    "ah


    The sudden scream startled Wei Chi Ming and hurriedly blocked her body.


    "What''s the matter?" At the same time, Wei Chi Ming looks up and down at her nervously. After confirming that her appearance is intact, her worry still doesn''t diminish.


    Looking at his nervous appearance, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    Wei Chi Ming''s face was slightly stiff. He raised his hand and provoked her jaw: "deliberately frighten the king?"


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin grabs his palm and sticks it to her abdomen: "just now the baby suddenly kicks me. I''m so excited that I scream out!"


    "Really?"


    "Feel for yourself!" Voice down, Xiao Mo Xin did not speak, head down, quietly staring at the abdomen, can be good for a while in the past, the baby did not kick her: "in other words, the baby does not seem to like you, do not want to say hello to you!"


    Xiao Mo Xin stimulates him without thinking.


    Wei Chi Ming''s face turned black: "he (she) doesn''t like Wang. Who does he like?"


    "Well, I don''t know!" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes curved, and he said: "maybe, just like me, or..."


    "No or!" Don''t wait for her voice to fall, Wei Chi Ming already black face interrupts: "the daughter of this king, must like this king!"


    "Maybe a son!"


    "I like my daughter better!" As soon as Wei Chi Ming''s voice fell, he suddenly felt that he had been kicked in the palm of his hand, and his dark face suddenly turned to clear: "I told you that she is a daughter, or a daughter who loves me so much!"


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth a draw, just want to reward him two words - detse."Maybe it''s the son who kicks you angrily because you like your daughter better!" Xiao Mo Xin continues to be contrary to it, but does not let him be proud.


    "It''s the daughter!"


    "Son


    "Daughter!"


    "Son


    ¡­¡­


    Two people argue for a moment, Wei Chi Ming suddenly looks at her with a smile.


    Xiao Mo Xin was too focused on his eyes, staring at the scalp Numb: "if you have something to say, what are you staring at me for?"


    Wei Chi Ming is still laughing, and he doesn''t speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry I know, you love me very much, but even so, it can''t be the reason why you stare at me without blinking an eye, right? What''s more, your eyes are really - too penetrating! "


    Wei Chi Ming smell speech, forehead slide down three black lines; raise a hand, not light not heavy knock her forehead: "when do you become so narcissistic?"


    By implication, when did I say that I love you so much?


    "I''ve always been narcissistic!" Xiao Mo Xin kneaded, was he knocked on the pain of the forehead, also not angry, smiling toward his arms to gather together: "say, you just thought of what, expression so sinister?"


    "Are you begging the king?"


    Xiao Mo Xin tilted his head and thought, "just do it!"


    "It''s very grudging!" Wei Chi Ming pulled his lips with a smile. The next second, the words suddenly changed: "ask for help, should there be a way to ask for help?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    This guy, he''s good when he''s cheap.


    "What? Don''t you want to ask me for help? " Wei Chi Ming couldn''t see a smile in his eyes, but he didn''t show any on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C429

    Xiao Mo Xin raised the next delicate chin: "a man should have backbone, do not ask!"


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late!" The voice falls, does not give her the opportunity to respond, droops the head, accurately holds her bright red lip petal.


    "Oh ~ ~" Xiao moxin''s eyes are round, this guy.


    For a long time


    Xiao Mo Xin was hanging in his arms, breathing fresh air with a little urgency.


    Wei Chi Ming fingertips gently stroked her back, to help her Shun Qi: "in your good performance, I will satisfy your curiosity!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    What do you mean I''m good? It''s your choice, isn''t it?


    "Just now, I''m just thinking, you don''t think you''re more than boys when you want sons so much, do you?" Wei Chi Ming''s smile is getting deeper and deeper. He can still remember clearly that she was still worried that he would favor boys over girls.


    Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed.


    Can she say that she just wants to be against him?


    "If you don''t speak, do you admit it?" Wei Chi Ming joked. In fact, he knew very well that she was not a man who preferred boys over girls.


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye: "OK! ok I admit, I just want to be against you, I don''t want to make you proud


    "I see it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    And you framed me?


    Looking at her eyes full of accusations, Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a doting smile: "tease you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry But I don''t think it''s funny at all! "


    "I will remember to work hard and say something funny next time!" Wei Chi Ming''s face was not red and he was out of breath.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes are hard and hard to make complaints about, "you still dare to answer!"


    "I think you want me to take it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry When I don''t say anything and it''s not early, go to bed! "


    Voice down, decisive turn back to him, lest later will be angry, want to kick him to the bottom of the bed.


    With a low smile, Wei Chi Ming raised his arm, carefully encircled her in his arms, and gently kissed her in the ear: "good night!"


    -


    "master! You''ve got the results of the investigation you ordered! " Housekeeper Wang respectfully handed a letter to his master.


    Xiao Heng took it: "has anyone read this letter?"


    "The letter was received by the old slave himself and sent to him at the first time, but it didn''t go through other people''s hands!" Housekeeper Wang replied truthfully.


    Xiao Heng nodded with satisfaction, tore open the envelope and took out the rice paper inside.


    Spread out, carefully look at the above survey results.


    With the deepening of the content, Xiao Heng''s face became more and more ugly, and finally, it directly evolved into the impending fury.


    Housekeeper Wang quietly swallowed saliva, intuition told him that the results of the investigation, must be more serious than imagined.


    For a long time


    Xiao Heng takes back his eyes from the rice paper, and his fingertips are constantly tightening, which almost turns the rice paper into dregs.


    Steward Wang was so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe. He stood down for fear of making a little noise, which would stimulate him.


    For a moment


    Xiao Heng suddenly got up and went straight out of the study.


    Housekeeper Wang thought about it, but he kept up to avoid any mutation.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Xiao Heng black face, line into other courtyard.


    Compared with the past bustle, today''s other hospital is a little calm.


    A servant girl inadvertently raised her eyes and saw Xiao Heng, who was walking in front of her. At first, she was stunned. Immediately, she was happy and trotted into the wing room.


    After a few breaths, aunt Zhou came out of the room.


    "Master..." Aunt Zhou called softly, and her eyes turned red.


    Since the death of the old lady, he has been in her room for several days, and she has no courage to go to him. On the one hand, she is afraid of arousing his thoughts and remorse for the old lady; on the other hand, she is afraid that he is still blaming her. She thought that this atmosphere would be frozen for some days, but she did not expect that the surprise would come so suddenly.


    Xiao Heng looked coldly at her. In the past, she was all true, but now she was all false. She just felt extremely ironic.


    He always thought that he had found a pearl at the beginning, so he had been taking care of her carefully for so many years, hoping that she would always keep her original innocence. However, ironically


    From the beginning to the end, he was a fool who was fooled by others and even mistakenly regarded fish eyes as pearls.


    Aunt Zhou waited quietly for him to respond. However, one second, two seconds, three seconds Until half a quarter of an hour later, he did not mean to speak.


    Aunt Zhou''s joy slowly faded away. Instead, she was in an unprecedented panic.


    "Master..." Aunt Zhou called timidly again, stepped forward carefully, raised her hand, and gently grasped his sleeve.


    Xiao Heng''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust, quietly pulled back his sleeves, looked back, and looked at one side of the servant girls: "all out, no one is allowed to step into this yard without my order!""Yes All the servant girls and servants answered, like fish passing through Sichuan, and withdrew from other hospitals.


    After they went far away, Xiao Heng didn''t look at Aunt Zhou. He walked straight into the wing room.


    Aunt Zhou scratched her face and bit her lower lip. Then she followed.


    Standing at the table, Xiao Heng looks at the most familiar scenery and beautiful memories. However


    Now I think back to the past again, not only I don''t feel the slightest happiness, but also I feel deeply satirized.


    Aunt Zhou stood behind him. She always thought he was strange today, but she couldn''t tell where it was?


    But intuition told her that his indifference at the moment was definitely not because of the matter between dill and the old lady.


    Because of this intuition, aunt Zhou''s mind was more flustered.


    For a long time


    Xiao Heng turned back and looked at her coldly without any emotion: "do you have something to say to me?"


    Aunt Zhou bit her lower lip and was not sure what he was thinking for a moment.


    "No?" Seeing her delay, Xiao Heng spoke again.


    Hearing of his tone, aunt Zhou''s heart changed slightly. The dead horse was treated as a living horse doctor: "I really have something to say to the master!"


    "Then say it!"


    Aunt Zhou nodded and said, "at the beginning, I really didn''t think much about Di''er. I shouldn''t rush against you in front of so many people, let alone threaten you. But the reason why I lost my mind is that I love my daughter very much. I hope you can understand my love for my daughter!"


    Although she was unwilling, aunt Zhou still mistakenly recognized it. She only hoped that in this way, the old lady''s death would be reduced from a big matter to a small one.


    "What else?" Xiao hengchen''s cold complexion did not loosen because she admitted her mistake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C430

    Aunt Zhou frowned slightly. She lowered her head and said in a soft voice: "and I shouldn''t have gone to ask erniang to help Di''er when the master eluded me, so I met my elder sister. In the face of her ridicule, I couldn''t help but reply a few words. My elder sister was angry for a moment, and she made a fuss about witchcraft, but she was overheard by erniang, which hurt her The evil Er Niang died at this moment.... " At this point, aunt Zhou could not help weeping, and her words were filled with remorse and remorse Master! I know that no matter what I say now, I can''t let e''niang live any more. So I''m willing to accept it, whether you hate me or hate me. But I just ask the master not to push me away. You know, I can''t live without you... "


    "Enough!" Xiao Heng Li, can''t listen to her hypocritical speech any more.


    If in the past, looking at her tearful and pitiful, he would hold her tightly in his arms and take care of her carefully, but now


    Looking at her face, he didn''t feel the slightest pain, just felt disgusting.


    Aunt Zhou was startled. What nerve did he have?


    Obviously he asked her to say it, and now he comes to stop her. Is he playing with her as a monkey?


    Once this understanding came out, aunt Zhou could not help feeling depressed.


    "Master..." Aunt Zhou bit her lower lip wrongly and looked at him straight with tears in her eyes. She covered up her real heart.


    Looking at her coquettish and aggrieved appearance, Xiao Heng couldn''t help but brush his sleeve and sweep the tea set all over the table to the ground.


    Accompanied by a "crackling" sound, aunt Zhou retreated in horror. I don''t know why he suddenly lost his temper?


    "Master! I''ve admitted my mistake. I know that all my mistakes are due to my failure to educate my children. But now the mistake has been caused. Do you want me to give my life to erniang? " Aunt Zhou''s tearful eyes whirled. Seeing that he was still unmoved, she charged: "besides, it''s not my responsibility to educate my children. Di''er''s temperament is crooked, and half of it is your responsibility to be a ma!"


    "Emma?" Xiao Heng, like hearing Tianda''s joke, laughs foolishly. His smile is full of too much Satire: "are you sure I''m her Amar?"


    Aunt Zhou turned white: "master! What do you mean by that? "


    "What do you mean, don''t you understand?" Xiao Heng didn''t ask back. Looking at her face, which seemed to be greatly humiliated, he felt more disgusting.


    Aunt Zhou staggered back until she hit the door, and then stopped: "master! Are you insulting me when you say that? Or are you humiliating yourself? "


    "I''m just talking about what you''ve done, and you feel humiliated?" Xiao Heng step by step, step by step in front of her, her voice full of strong irony: "then when you were lying under the wild man, you didn''t think, is this a shame to you, to me?"


    Aunt Zhou''s pupils suddenly shrank, and her heart was in a panic, but she pressed down for the first time: "master! Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    "Now, are you ready to die? Or do you think that after a long time, I can''t find any clues? " Xiao Heng doesn''t ask back. He doesn''t know what kind of mood he was holding at the beginning. He went to ask someone to check her, and what kind of mood he was holding to finish reading the investigation results.


    He also wanted to believe her, wholeheartedly believe her, but she, but did not give him the chance to believe her.


    "How can I admit what I haven''t done?" Aunt Zhou, hysterical, raised her arm and pushed Xiao Heng hard: "master! I''ve been with you for nearly 20 years. Don''t you know what my nature is? I love you with all my heart. Are you the reward for my love for you and my devotion to you? "


    "No tears without coffin!" Xiao Heng''s lips opened lightly, and cold words overflowed from his lips.


    Aunt Zhou cried and laughed: "yes! I don''t shed tears when I don''t see the coffin. If I have the ability, you can give me enough evidence to make me admit my crime? "


    "You want proof, I''ll give it to you!" As the words fell, Xiao Heng raised his hand and spread the letter tightly in his palm in front of her.


    Aunt Zhou''s eyes flashed. She couldn''t believe it: "master, master! Do you want someone to check my concubine? "


    "Don''t check, how can I know what good things you have done behind my back?" Word by word, with an obvious gnashing of teeth.


    Aunt Zhou shook her body and her face was full of injuries: "you don''t trust me, you don''t trust me..."


    "Check you, this is e Niang''s last words, and I also think, as long as it''s something you haven''t done, even if it''s checked, it won''t find out anything, so I can give e Niang an account, but find out the result..." Xiao Heng made fun of himself and pulled his lips I can''t even think of it


    Aunt Zhou heard that the only blood on her face disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned gray.


    Xiao Heng calm face, again in the hands of rice paper, to her in front of the push: "this is the evidence you want, why not see?"Aunt Zhou''s eyes were fixed on the rice paper in his palm. Her arms in her sleeves trembled uncontrollably. She carried them back and forth several times, but they didn''t succeed.


    "Don''t look, do you? Then I say Xiao Heng interpreted all her reactions as guilty: "at that time, you said ah Xi framed you, stole people behind my back, and put on shoes for you in private. I didn''t listen to ah Xi''s explanation, trusted you and defended you wholeheartedly, but the result was that you were more reckless to have an affair with others outside the government. At that time, did you think that I was an out and out green bastard, Or the funny green bastard? "


    Aunt Zhou shook her head desperately: "no! I didn''t... "


    "You didn''t mean you didn''t steal? Or don''t you think I''m a funny green bastard? And should it be the kind of stupid green bastard? " Xiao Heng sneered that he thought his life was going well, but he didn''t expect that from the beginning to the end, it was his self deception and self righteousness.


    "No! No, I didn''t steal anyone, and the master is not a green bastard... " Aunt Zhou''s rigid mind finally moved freely, holding Xiao Heng''s sleeve with tears and tears Master! You have to believe in me. I have never done anything sorry for you Master! You have to believe me... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C431

    Believe it?


    What a trust.


    Xiao Heng sneered: "since you haven''t done it, you should tell me where the investigation results come from."


    Voice falls, Xiao Heng heavy hand Xuan paper, throw on her cheek.


    Aunt Zhou at the moment, regardless of his humiliating behavior, just want to quickly clear the suspect.


    "Frame up, this must be someone, deliberately to frame the concubine, so as to benefit from it..." Aunt Zhou didn''t even think about it. She tried to remove all the "stains" at one time Master! Don''t you know best how I have served you for so many years? "


    "I''m afraid you''re going to serve the wild men in the same way, or better than the way you serve me!" With a wave of his arm, Xiao Heng broke away from her fingertips: "don''t try to deny it, because the people I sent to investigate this matter are all my cronies. They won''t listen to anyone except me!"


    When Aunt Zhou heard the words, her eyes were almost invisible, and she was in a panic.


    "What? Nothing to say? " Xiao Heng suddenly raised his hand and held her jaw. He kept tightening his fingertips, as if he would crush her jaw in the next second: "don''t you know how to pretend and have a good eloquence? Why don''t you talk now? "


    Aunt Zhou was in pain, and put her hands on his fingertips.


    She didn''t want to talk, but she couldn''t say it in pain.


    "Master, master..." For a moment, aunt Zhou''s forehead overflowed with a layer of cold sweat due to pain. She was like a dying struggle, shaking her voice.


    Xiao Heng snorted coldly. Suddenly, he threw his arm and brought aunt Zhou to the ground.


    "Oh ~ ~" aunt Zhou snorted. She felt a stabbing pain in her palm. When she raised her hand, she saw the broken porcelain pieces in her palm and the red blood flowing out.


    Aunt Zhou turned her eyes and nearly passed out.


    For so many years, she has been in good health. When did she suffer from this kind of pain?


    "What? Can''t stand the pain? " Xiao Heng looked down at her without the slightest heartache or pulling her up: "I remember that when you were still in the land of fireworks, you were beaten by the procuress several times because you refused to receive guests. At that time, I didn''t see you pain like this. Is it because the good days have passed for a long time now that your body and bones are becoming more delicate unconsciously?"


    Hearing his sarcastic words, aunt Zhou felt uncomfortable, but she did not dare to challenge him at this time.


    "Master! I know that you don''t believe what I''m saying now, but I''m really wronged. Since I entered Shangshu mansion, I''ve never talked to any other men except serving my master wholeheartedly. I hope you don''t trust those false investigations... " Aunt Zhou knelt down and climbed to his leg. With bloody palms, she grasped his robe Master! My heart to you, heaven and earth can learn, please believe my innocence, please... "


    "Then tell me, when did you suddenly fall in love with burning incense and worshiping Buddha?" Xiao Heng asked coldly.


    "I, my body..."


    "I can''t tell!" Seeing that she was pale and her lips were open and close, Xiao Heng''s face became colder and colder: "I tell you, it''s a month after ah Xi said you stole someone. You said it''s blessing for me, but in fact, you''re in a temple, making peace with others!"


    "No! I didn''t... " Aunt Zhou shook her head in a panic, grabbed the fingertips of his robe, and subconsciously tightened it Master! I''m really just praying for you. I have no other thoughts... "


    "Is it?"


    "Yes! Yes! It''s... " Aunt Zhou seemed to be afraid that he would not believe what she said. She nodded like a chicken, as if it could make him have more trust.


    "Then tell me again, since you love going to temples to pray for me, why do you suddenly stop going after three years?"


    Aunt Zhou''s body was slightly stiff, and she tried to pull her lips: "because, because..."


    "Because your wild man died in an accident, you don''t want to go to that sad place again, do you?" Xiao Heng makes up for her again, she can''t say the words.


    "No! It''s not... " Aunt Zhou shook her head in a hurry. She felt that she was now like a boat in the wind and rain. If she was careless, she would probably die without a burial place.


    "Do you want to tell me that all this is just a coincidence?"


    "Coincidence! Master! It''s just a coincidence Aunt Zhou didn''t know what else she could say. She could only follow his words instinctively.


    But she didn''t know that the more she followed his words, the more he hated her.


    "Up to now, you still want to play me as a fool, don''t you?" Xiao Heng suddenly smile, smile full of a bit fierce.


    The next second, without waiting for Aunt Zhou to respond, she raised her toe and kicked aunt Zhou''s shoulder.


    Aunt Zhou didn''t expect that he would be rough again. She didn''t check for a moment and fell heavily to one side."Zhou Yunmei! At the beginning, I was really blind. I fell in love with you and spoiled you. I let you step on my dignity and trample on it Xiao Heng gritted his teeth, as if if if time could go back, he would kick her away from the moment he saw her, so as not to pollute his life.


    Aunt Zhou was half lying on the ground, and her eyes were almost invisible.


    Who?


    Who is it?


    Who, in the end, led the master to investigate the matter?


    We also found out the results.


    Aunt Zhou''s mind twists and turns. After a long time, she shakes up.


    "Master! Are you willing to believe me only if I am innocent by death? " Aunt Zhou''s face was as pale as ashes, and her lips overflowed with a smile of self mockery, as if she had been wronged by heaven.


    "That''s a good idea!" Xiao Heng does not falsely think about cableway.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aunt Zhou.


    Looking at her rigid and original body, Xiao Heng raised his hand and pointed to the right wall: "there are no obstacles, and in terms of the hardness of the wall, it should be able to die at one time!"


    When Aunt Zhou heard this, she felt that the blood in her body was cooling for a moment.


    She counted thousands and thousands, but she didn''t. was he really willing to let her die?


    When did his heart become so cruel? So poisonous?


    "Why not? Are you suddenly reluctant to die again? " Xiao Heng ridicules, has already expected, like her this kind of duplicity person, is impossible to do harm oneself matter.


    The tears in aunt Zhou''s eyes, like broken beads, fell one by one: "master! Do you really, really want me to die? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C432

    "It''s not you who say you want to prove your innocence by death. I''m just giving you a chance to prove your innocence by death." Xiao Heng''s appearance seemed to be light and cloudless. He immediately thought of something and said, "after you die, I will have blood tests with your two daughters. Especially you, who don''t look like me and don''t have the same character as my eldest daughter. Once you find out that she''s really not from me, then she has nothing to do with the Xiao family. It''s her life whether she lives or dies. And you, I will live People go directly to luanhenggang. Whether their bodies are rotten and turned into a pile of bones or eaten by wild dogs depends on your nature. Of course, if the final blood test results show that they are indeed my daughters, I will remember that you have given birth to two children for me. I will bury you and let you live in peace! "


    Aunt Zhou''s Apricot eyes were round, and she staggered back, as if she had seen the devil.


    Xiao Heng couldn''t see her fear. He raised his hand and made a "please" gesture.


    Aunt Zhou shook her head, desperately.


    She doesn''t want to die, don''t want to die


    "Or do you want to live to see the result of the final blood test, or die in peace?" Restraining the anger in his heart, Xiao Heng is still smiling, step by step in front of her.


    Aunt Zhou''s pupils suddenly shrank, and her deep fear and confusion could no longer be concealed.


    She naturally knew who her eldest daughter looked like.


    But if


    If once the blood test, then


    At this moment, aunt Zhou suddenly did not dare to continue to think deeply.


    In her back against the cold wall of the moment, Xiao Heng suddenly stretched out his hand, clasped her neck: "things up to now, but also to die do not recognize it?"


    Aunt Zhou''s eyes crossed with a touch of fear. She had no doubt that if she continued to clench her teeth, he would not hesitate to ask for her life.


    Xiao Heng pinched the fingertips of her neck and suddenly tightened: "say, or not?"


    Strong suffocation and pain made aunt Zhou''s cheeks turn red in a flash. She grabbed his palms with her hands. She wanted to regain her freedom and breathe fresh air


    Xiao Heng did not intend to let her get free so easily.


    As she rolled her eyes, she drew her hand.


    Without a support point, aunt Zhou''s body immediately fell to the ground like a pool of mud.


    Xiao Heng squatted down in front of her. There was no previous warmth in his eyes. There was a bone deep Indifference: "I''ll give you another chance. To be honest, maybe I can spare your life!"


    Aunt Zhou weak look at Xiao Heng, see he did not have the slightest joke, heart, a strength of sinking.


    For a long time


    Xiao Heng''s endurance is exhausted.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" The voice fell and the posture rose.


    However, he was just half up when Aunt Zhou grabbed his sleeve.


    "Master! Le''er is your daughter. She is really your daughter... " Aunt Zhou constantly stressed that her pale and bloodless face had long lost its former elegance How much Le''er looks like you is obvious to all people in the mansion, and you should be able to see it yourself... "


    "Dill! I''m not from the Xiao family Although I had prepared for it, when I heard it, my heart was still shaking.


    Aunt Zhou''s body trembled slightly. She didn''t entangle with this question: "master! I''ve known my mistake for a long time, so I''ve been keeping my peace for so many years. I hope you can give me another chance Le''er is still young. She can''t live without a mother Master! I beg you, I beg you... "


    "If it wasn''t for his accidental death, would you have kept your peace?" Although Xiao Heng asked, he had the answer in his mind.


    "Master..."


    "You say, I''m not good enough for you? Or is it your nature to be so dissolute? " After asking this, Xiao Heng brushed off her fingertips and got up, not wanting to hear her false answer.


    Aunt Zhou''s body fell back to the cold ground. She didn''t know how to explain some things. She was afraid that she didn''t explain them well. In the end, she made a fool of herself and lost her chance to live.


    Xiao Heng looked down at her for a long time. At the beginning of his anger, he wanted to kill her heart and gradually returned to peace.


    Whether Le''er is his daughter or not can be seen at a glance.


    If he killed her mother, her little life would be destroyed.


    "For fun''s sake, I''ll spare your life!"


    Aunt Zhou, who is only one step away from despair, raises her eyelids with a mixture of accident and joy.


    She didn''t expect that he would spare her so easily.


    "But..." Xiao Heng opened his lips again I will send you to the ancestral home of Daishan. In the future, you will make atonement slowly under the eyes of the ancestors of the Xiao family! "


    Aunt Zhou''s face froze with joy before she could cover it up.


    "Master! I don''t want to go there. It''s not clean. I don''t want to go there I don''t want to go... " Regardless of the pain and soreness, aunt Zhou knelt down and tried to hold his leg.Xiao Heng first step back, avoid her body: "that is just a lie, Xin''er and yu''er safe back, is the best proof!"


    "It''s not a rumor, it''s not a rumor..."


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll send someone to see you off!" Xiao Heng has no doubt that he doesn''t want to talk to her any more, otherwise, he is afraid that he will change his mind and strangle her with his own hands.


    "No! Master! I don''t want to go to daishanzu house I don''t want to go... "


    Regardless of her cry and entreaty, Xiao Heng walked straight to the layman in the wing room.


    However, as soon as I stepped out of the wing room, I saw Xiao Le standing by the window with tears streaming down his face.


    Xiao Heng frowned. Although he didn''t know when she would come, he should have heard a lot.


    "Ah Ma! You tell Le''er that all this, all this is not true It''s not true... " Xiao Le''s voice trembles. She hopes it''s just a dream. When she wakes up, everything can go back to the past.


    Looking at the child he loved growing up, even though her mother made many mistakes, at this moment, he could not bear to blame her.


    "Go in and ask your mother!" Xiao Heng didn''t open his eyelids and stopped looking at her trembling little body: "tomorrow morning, I will send someone to send her away. During this time, you can stay with her for a while. In the future, you won''t have the chance to meet again!"


    The voice falls, the head also does not return of leave other courtyard.


    Xiao Le covered his mouth tightly to keep from crying.


    She would rather her mother continue to love her sister, continue to ignore her feelings, but as long as they can be together, she is willing to do anything, but now


    No, they have no chance to get together again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C433

    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying, until I feel that my tears are almost dry. Xiao Lecai steps into the wing room step by step.


    It''s a mess.


    "Lele..." Seeing her daughter suddenly, aunt Zhou was a little flustered.


    She didn''t know why she was here?


    Is


    What did Xiao Heng say to her?


    "Why? Why betray Amar? Why do you want to live such a miserable life? " Le''er pauses in front of her and questions her voice.


    She didn''t understand why she failed to live up to her kindness?


    "Did you tell you something..."


    "I heard it Xiao Le cut off her unfinished words: "just now, I was standing outside the window. I heard all your conversations!"


    Aunt Zhou heard the speech, and her arms on the ground softened, and almost fell back again.


    She didn''t expect that she would appear outside the window. What''s more, she would hear all her unbearable things clearly


    Xiao Le squatted down slowly in front of her: "mother! Tell me, what''s the reason that you can ignore Emma''s love for you and trample on Emma''s dignity with other men? "


    "It''s not like this, it''s not like this..." Aunt Zhou sat up and grabbed Xiao Le''s fingertips Lele! You have to believe that Niang is not as bad as you think! "


    "Believe it?" Xiao Le wry smile: "you carry on the back of Amar, conceal Amar, have an affair with other men, give birth to a child for other men, is this not unbearable, but noble?"


    "My mother and he are childhood sweethearts. Before I met you, I fell in love with him!" Aunt Zhou blurted out.


    Xiao Le''s pupils dilated slightly, and his eyes crossed. He couldn''t believe it: "since you love him so much, why are you willing to be Emma''s concubine?"


    "Niang is also forced helpless..." Remembering her predicament, aunt Zhou burst into tears At that time, my mother was sold into the fireworks land by her relatives. She tried to escape several times and almost died alive. He also wanted to spend money to redeem me, but he was born in a poor family. How could he have such a large sum of money, so... "


    "So later, Emma met you, took a fancy to you, wanted to redeem you from that place, so you pushed the boat to become Emma''s concubine, and at the same time, you also had sex with the man you loved deeply?" Xiao Le guessed boldly, laughed foolishly, and all his tears came down: "Niang! That''s what you''re paying back for, Emma? "


    Aunt Zhou breathed hard.


    She knew that no matter what she said, she could not change the fact that she had betrayed the master, but


    "Happy! My mother knew that what she had done in those years was out of proportion, so later, after he died unexpectedly, my mother was wholeheartedly kind to you, Emma, and wanted to make up for what she owed him! " Aunt Zhou''s eyes were fixed on her: "Le''er! Mother knows wrong, really know wrong, so, you go to help mother beg you, Ma OK? Niang, don''t go to the ancestral home of Xiao family in Daishan to keep watch. There are dirty things there. If Niang goes, she will die I''ll die... "


    "Up to now, it''s a great kindness for Amar to spare your life. Do you think if I ask now, he will accept you again? Forgive you? " Xiao Le doesn''t want her mother to have an accident, but she knows that in the northern Shang Dynasty, all adulterers were executed by the family or immersed in a pig cage. If she can survive now, it''s not that she is the last mercy of her Amar.


    Aunt Zhou turned pale again, and her lips trembled for a long time. Then she regained her courage to speak: "that Then you let your amah rest me. As long as I don''t go to Daishan ancestral home, I''ll do anything! "


    Now, being alive is more important than anything.


    Xiao Le suddenly felt that her mother was really naive.


    Now, how could her Amar let her go easily.


    Even if it wasn''t for revenge, even if it was to avoid this incident, everyone knows that she lost the face of the whole Shangshu mansion, she could not let her go, lest she said something she shouldn''t say outside.


    "Mother! Last time my elder sister and brother Yu went to Daishan ancestral home, they came back safe and sound! " Xiao Le looks at her mother''s frightened eyes and tries to make her relax: "the saying that there is something dirty is just spreading the wrong. You don''t have to worry about it. If you are in that place and serve the Xiao family''s ancestors well, maybe AMA will forgive you one day..."


    "You said so much, didn''t you want to help me?" Aunt Zhou sternly cut off her unfinished words, and her eyes flashed scarlet.


    "Mother! It''s not that Le''er doesn''t want to help you, but that she is still angry now. If Le''er rashly asks for help, not only she can''t help you, but she may also offend her. At that time... "


    "Enough!" Aunt Zhou said: "don''t say these nice words. If you don''t want to help, just say it!"


    "Mother..."


    "Go away!" Aunt Zhou gave her a big push: "I don''t have such an unfilial daughter as you. Go away!"Xiao Le sat down on the ground and looked down at her hysterical mother.


    Now, does she feel that she deserves to be forgiven?


    So, just so stubborn let her go to beg, try to get forgiveness?


    "Mother! You think that Le''er is heartless or cruel, but now, Le''er can''t go to Emma to plead for you, because Le''er knows that in the past, Le''er will only make Emma more angry! " After that, Xiao Le slowly stood up and said, "you go to the ancestral home of Daishan for a while. After Emma calms down, Le''er will find an opportunity to intercede with Emma for you. During this period, Le''er will also visit you!"


    Aunt Zhou was indifferent. She didn''t believe her words.


    Xiao Le pursed her lower lip for a moment, then began to speak again.


    "Mother! Le''er goes back to her room first. If you have anything to do, send someone to call her! " Voice down, step, toward the room layman, however, just a foot out of the door, as if to think of what, pause step: "Niang! thank you! Let me be Amar''s own daughter


    Aunt Zhou''s body was obviously stiff when she heard the speech.


    Xiao Le took a breath, pressed down many words in his heart, stepped forward again, but he didn''t have the strength to turn back.


    She knew that if she wasn''t Xiao Heng''s daughter, then her mother would not go alone, but with her. Or, if she wasn''t Xiao Heng''s daughter, it would be impossible for them to see the sun tomorrow, so


    She really should be grateful that she was not born to her mother and the wild man outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C434

    "Wei Chi Han! You want to starve to death here, but I don''t want to die! " In the shabby yard, Xiao Di''s hysterical cry came.


    Not much


    The door opened from the inside. Wei Chi Han was calm and went from the inside of the room.


    There are people who follow behind.


    "Wei Chi Han! Don''t think I can''t help you if you don''t answer Xiao Di stretched out his hand and stopped him: "since we can''t live this life, we can''t live it!"


    Wei Chi Han looked slightly stiff and looked down at her for a long time: "do you want a letter of divorce so that you can go back to Shangshu mansion and continue to live a life of a thousand gold lady, right?"


    "Yes Xiao Di''s jaw slightly raised, without the slightest sense of guilty, or looking back at him with guilt: "you can''t give me the life I want. But after so long, you can''t even find a job. If you continue to live like this, let alone a good life and a good residence, whether we can continue to live will become a problem."


    "So that''s why you want to leave me and abandon me?" Wei Chi Han''s eyes are dim little by little.


    Although this nearly half a month, he has more or less recognized some of her nature, but when she really want to leave, the heart is still a bit reluctant.


    He can''t tell clearly, is this love for her? Or is it because she is the only one who has accompanied him for a period of time after he was in trouble? Even though she has recognized her essence, she still wants to hold her in her hand like the last straw and continue to accompany herself


    "Wei Chi Han! Do you think that if you put all the responsibilities on a weak woman like me, you will feel better? " Xiao Di sneered, his smile full of too much irony: "you have no ability, even your beloved can not support, what qualifications do you have, let your loved one, stay with you to die?"


    To die together


    After these four words flashed through Wei Chi Han''s mind, he suddenly thought of two words that can really describe their situation at the moment - husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they are flying separately in the face of disaster!


    This understanding, inexplicably feel a little sad.


    "Wei Chi Han! If you are still a man, please let me go and don''t let me die with you In the face of such a wimp, Xiao Di did not want to continue to wait for the slim hope.


    Even if in the future, he can really restore the throne of King Han, but who knows, if he continues to eat and suffer here with him, will he live to that day?


    Wei Chi Han closed his eyes when he heard the speech. When he opened his eyelids again, the bottom of his eyes was dead, as if his heart also died at this moment.


    "I can help you, but..." Wei Chi Han pursed his lower lip. For a moment, he spoke again Since then, we have nothing to do with each other''s life or death, wealth or poverty! "


    "Good!" Xiaodi did not hesitate to answer.


    If


    If, in the future, he is really lucky to restore the throne of cold king, since she can trick him once, she can trick him for the second time.


    Hearing her answer without hesitation, Wei Chi Han laughed at himself.


    It seems that he was really blind at the beginning, so he fell in love with her, a person who can share happiness and difficulties.


    Even though he was still a little reluctant to give up, he did not allow himself to continue to retain this knowledge.


    Turn around and walk into the wing room.


    Xiaodi followed.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Xiao Di contented, with a letter of divorce, from the room step out.


    "No more salutes?" Wei Chi Han''s voice came from behind her.


    "No, I''ll leave you a message." Xiao ditou also does not return a way, will give up a letter of thin fold good, put in the sleeve.


    "Yes! You''re going back to Shangshu''s house soon. Naturally, you don''t need such old clothes! " Wei Chi Han hooked the corner of his lips, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes: "the door is there, you can help yourself!"


    Then she closed the door with a bang, completely isolating her from the outside of the room.


    Xiao Di frowned, but after all, he didn''t say much. He walked towards the layman in the courtyard.


    -


    "miss! When I went to the kitchen to serve the soup, I saw the master. He should be following the master in the study now. Do you want to go and have a look? " Rui''er puts the chicken soup on the table and hands out a small bowl to Xiao moxin.


    Xiao Mo Xin took over, holding a spoon, gently stirred: "they should be talking about business, I will not go!"


    "All right!" Rui''er nodded: "your main task now is to raise the fetus. As for other things, it''s better not to worry about them!"


    "Well!" Xiao moxin scooped up a spoonful of chicken soup and put it into his mouth after blowing it cold. He thought it was good: "the chef in the kitchen, changed it again?"


    "No change!" Rui''er thinks that her taste is really excellent. She can drink every soup. Is it made by the same master.Xiao Mo Xin pick eyebrow: "really didn''t change?"


    The taste of this soup is obviously different from that of yesterday.


    Rui''er nodded her head and said, "the chef hasn''t changed, but I''m afraid miss Wang will get tired of the tonic soup made by a chef all day long, so he ordered someone to hire a chef from the restaurant to make all kinds of tonic Soup for you every afternoon." Make complaints about


    Xiao Xiao Xin''s mouth corner, Tucao: "what''s the difference between this and chef?"


    "The biggest difference is that the main meal is still cooked by the original chef!" Rui''er immediately added with a smile: "in fact, recently, Wang Ye has changed the chef a little frequently, and the housekeeper doesn''t know where to go to dig a good chef for Wang Ye!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, almost will last chicken soup gush out: "have so exaggeration?"


    "Yes!" Rui''er nodded seriously: "since you are pregnant, the master has changed four or five chefs. Isn''t this exaggeration enough?"


    Xiao Mo Xin tilted his head to think, as if there is such a thing.


    "Miss! It''s still several months before your production. Do you think that before your production, the master will recruit all the skilled chefs in the capital to the palace and cook you some meals Pistil son although so ask, but feel, this kind of possibility is really very big.


    Xiao Mo Xin touched the handkerchief and wiped the chicken soup calmly: "don''t worry! I won''t let that happen! "


    If the chef continues to change, I''m afraid that one day, she will become a celebrity in the capital. She will be on the list as the third prince''s favorite wife.


    "If the Lord is willing to spoil you, please let him spoil you!" Rui''er''s eyebrows are bent, and some people yearn: "if someone is willing to spoil me, I will laugh in my dream!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C435

    "I didn''t hear that. It''s sun Sun Bingquan, I''ve been enthusiastic about you recently. You can consider marrying him. Maybe he will be the next favorite wife Xiao moxin is joking. I''ve heard a lot about her recently.


    Rui''er had a smile on her face, and then the whole face collapsed: "miss! This joke is not funny at all


    "What? Is it because sun Bingquan is not to your liking? " Xiao moxin asked clearly.


    Rui''er stamped her foot: "miss! I''m big enough for the first two now. You''re still teasing me


    "Tell me, who''s to your taste?" Ignoring her protest, Xiao Mo Xin continued to smile and ask: "Mozi Xuan?"


    Rui''er blushed: "Miss..."


    "You blush!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Xiao moxin slowly scooped up a spoonful of chicken soup and put it into his mouth. After swallowing it, he had time to speak again: "do you like Mozi Xuan, he knows? Do you want me to do this for you? "


    Pistil son hears speech, almost frighten on the spot bounce and rise: "young lady! Don''t be a slave, please


    "If you like it, you have to strive for it, so that you won''t be too late to repent when people get married and have children in the future." Xiao Mo Xin took a look at her and advised without thinking.


    Rui''er bit her lower lip: "actually I don''t like Mr. Mo as much as you think. On the one hand, I have self-knowledge, and my identity is not worthy of him. Therefore, I will never let my feelings expand. On the other hand, I don''t want to leave Miss. I want to serve miss all my life! "


    "So in your mind, I''m more important than Mozi Xuan?" Xiao Mo Xin is in a beautiful mood. At the same time, he does not forget to shed tears of sympathy for Mozi Xuan.


    She can see that Mo Zixuan''s idea to rui''er is not pure, but he hasn''t found it yet.


    "In my heart, miss is the most important!" Rui''er said without hesitation.


    She felt that if she hadn''t met a young lady in her life, she would have had a very hard time. She even lost her life because of a little trifle.


    Therefore, from a long time ago, she secretly vowed that she would be the first to look forward to the young lady and take care of her all her life.


    "You''re not in love with me, are you?" Xiao Mo Xin teases.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er almost spat out a mouthful of old blood when she heard the words miss! If your words are heard by the king, he will throw them away! "


    "Nothing! He threw you away. There are many people here. He wants to take you home and keep you well! " Xiao moxin put the empty soup bowl on the low table.


    Rui''er lashed out from the corner of her eye: "miss! This joke is not funny at all


    "Then don''t be a joke!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er sighs. In order not to continue self abuse, she resolutely turns to the topic miss! Can I serve you a bowl of chicken soup? "


    "Full! I don''t want to drink any more! " During the reply, Xiao moxin got up: "it''s boring to stay in the room. Go out with me!"


    "Good!"


    Xiao moxin stepped out of the wing room and went straight to the outside of the yard.


    Rui''er is not far away from her side, carefully observing the surrounding road conditions to prevent debris from tripping her.


    "Oh, that''s Cao Cao Xiao moxin''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Pistil son Leng next, subconsciously follow her eyes to see, see a familiar figure, is standing in the tree not far away.


    Xiao Mo Xin stepped back two steps, elbow gently hit her arm: "it seems, should wait for a long time, do not go to say hello?"


    "Miss..."


    "Go! Go ahead! Otherwise, they will wait for nothing Xiao moxin pushed her with a smile and added: "Sun Bingquan, a silly child, has a good heart for you. If you don''t feel disgusted by others, you can think about it. Of course, if you really don''t want to develop with others, it''s better to cut the mess quickly, so as not to delay for a long time and hurt others more!"


    "The maid has hinted at him many times, but he doesn''t seem to understand all the time!" Mention this matter, pistil son even cry heart all had.


    She didn''t want to hurt him, so she made it clear and implied in turn, but he didn''t understand her meaning. Now, she didn''t know what to do, so that he could understand that she didn''t mean to talk about marriage with him.


    "If hint doesn''t work, let''s just say it!" Xiao doesn''t think this problem is a problem at all.


    She believed that the soldiers under Wei Chi Ming were definitely not the kind of people who could not afford to experience things.


    "Will you do that?" Rui''er hesitates and looks at Xiao Mo Xin.


    "Nothing bad!" Xiao moxin raised her hand and patted her fragrant shoulder: "go! Make it clear to him


    "Good!" Rui''er nodded and took a few steps forward. She thought of something later and looked back: "miss! I want to walk with you


    "No, I''ll go to find Wei Chi Ming!" Xiao Mo Xin waved to her, turned around and went to the study.Outside the study, you can see Mozi Xuan standing outside the study.


    "Are they still talking?" Xiao Mo Xin has meaning to point to, looked at the eye study.


    Mo Zixuan nodded: "do you need a subordinate to go in and give a notice?"


    "No, I''ll wait here!" Compared with business, Xiao likes gossip more: "it''s such a fine day today. I wanted rui''er to accompany me to the garden, but some people are too diligent. I robbed rui''er as soon as I got out of the yard, which made me not even go to the Garden ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    finally, Xiao did not forget to sigh.


    In fact, my heart has already been smiling.


    Mozi Xuan smell speech, fruit as she expected, black face.


    Xiao Mo Xin continued to say to himself as if he hadn''t found out: "although sun Bingquan is not handsome and romantic, he is also an honest man with upright features. It''s good for rui''er to marry him in the future. At least he cares about rui''er very much. He often comes to see her when he delivers things to her every two days. Even if he can''t say a word, it''s far away Looking far away, I''m willing to leave. It''s so touching that I can''t see it for a day. It''s like three autumns


    Mozi Xuan''s complexion, as if for a moment, and a little black: "where are they?"


    "Who is it?" Xiao Mo Xin asked, deliberately tease him, who let him so dull.


    Mozi Xuan pursed his lower lip: "where is rui''er? I have something to do with her


    "What''s the matter? If it''s convenient, you can tell me. I''ll tell her when I go back later! " Xiao Mo Xin''s tendency is to carry on "not knowing interest" to the end, hoping that he will be over stimulated and express his intuition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C436

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zixuan said It''s better to say it face to face! "


    "That''s it Xiao did not know whether he meant it or not. The epilogue was very long, and there was a hint of banter in it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    See his complexion, obvious and black a little, Xiao Mo Xin just Conscience Discovery mouth: "Rui son is outside the main courtyard, at this moment, should not go far!"


    Xiao Mo Xin voice did not fall, just feel a gust of wind, once again fixed eyes, in front of which there is Mozi Xuan figure.


    "Tut tut..." Xiao Mo Xin could not help but "tut tut" two times, looking back at the direction of his departure It''s as fast as a cannonball! "


    If his temperament could be so straightforward, it would not be so tortuous.


    Ah


    Generally speaking, the main reason why matchmakers are not good these days is that the parties are not knowledgeable.


    "Zhi ~ ~"


    the sudden sound of opening the door interrupts Xiao Mo Xin''s thoughts.


    "Xin''er! Why are you standing outside? " Wei Chi Ming''s brow is tiny not visible, Cu descend, three steps and make two to walk to her in front.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised the lower lip corner: "just chatted with Mo Zi Xuan a few words, I haven''t had time to knock on the door yet!"


    "What about the others?" At this time, Wei Chi Ming noticed that others were not there.


    "Something urgent, just left!" Xiao Mo Xin returns to a way obscurely, side eye, hope to Xiao Heng: "a ma! It''s dinner time. Why don''t you stay and have dinner with us? "


    "No! There''s something else in the house! " Xiao Heng declined: "you''ve been thinking about you for a few days. If you have time, please remember to go back to the government to see your e-niang!"


    "Xin''er knows!" Xiao moxin is obedient.


    She felt that most of what he said was polite. As for Miss, I''m afraid it''s not much.


    Xiao Heng didn''t plan to stay for a long time. He handed over to Wei Chi Ming: "third prince! I''ll go back to my office first! "


    "I''ll see you off!"


    "Three kings! Three princesses! Please stay and leave alone! " Xiao Heng arched his hand again, and immediately walked straight towards the main gate of the third prince''s mansion.


    Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin did not insist on seeing each other off. They stood in the same place and watched him leave.


    "What''s the matter with Amar coming here?" Waiting for him to travel far away, Xiao Mo Xin asked.


    "Guess!" Wei Chi Ming took her fingertips and went to the study.


    In Xiao Mo Xin''s mind, a flash of thought quickly flashed over: "a Ma promised to get on your boat?"


    "Smart!"


    "I''ve always been smart. It''s obvious to all!" Xiao Mo Xin is very proud and charming.


    Wei Chi Ming laughs: "I praise you a little more, can you still go to heaven?"


    "It''s not fun in the sky. I prefer to be where you are!" Xiao Mo Xin had no face and no skin. He stretched out his hand and put it around his neck: "is there something wrong in Shangshu mansion?"


    Intuition tells Xiao Mo Xin, just a few days, Xiao Heng from neutral, turn to them, which must have happened something, that intensified his determination.


    "I will order Zixuan to investigate this matter!"


    "If you find out the result, please let me know!"


    "Well!"


    Getting his affirmative reply, Xiao moxin bent his eyebrows slightly, leaned his head against his neck and rubbed like a cat: "Wei Chi Ming! I''ll tell you something! "


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming dragged her waist with both hands, so that she would not be tired.


    "In the third prince''s residence, there may be a happy event soon!"


    "Rui''er?" Wei Chi Ming opened his thin lips quietly.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised his eyes and looked at him: "smart!"


    "What is obvious to all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    How can this guy be as proud as me?


    "With whom?" Wei Chi Ming suddenly picked her up and went to one side of the chair to sit down.


    Xiao moxin moved in his arms, found a comfortable position and continued to lean on him: "who do you think is more likely to be with?"


    Wei Chi Ming pondered a little and spat out two words from his lips: "Zixuan!"


    "We both have a heart to heart!" Xiao Mo Xin hey smile, head in his chest rub rub rub rub: "just outside the study, I small stimulate him for some time, I don''t know if he can go on the road, if can''t go on the road again, he will be a bachelor all his life!"


    "He''s a bit slow in some ways. Give him a little more time!"


    "I''m afraid he''ll be slow again, and the cucumber will be cold!" Xiao Mo Xin turned a blind eye and make complaints about it.


    Wei Chi Ming fingertips, gently stroked her soft hair: "is bitter or sweet, is their life, we as bystanders, at most appropriate guidance, as for the final choice, only by themselves!"


    "I know!" Xiao Mo Xin knows what he''s worried about. He''s worried. She worries too much about rui''er, so she can''t have a baby.


    But she really wants to say that she is not so delicate."Just know!" Hearing her answer, Wei Chi Ming relaxed his mind a little.


    Xiao moxin had a meeting in his arms again, and stood up: "I just drank a bowl of chicken soup, you accompany me to go out to eat, otherwise I won''t be able to eat dinner!"


    "Good!"


    -


    "master! The second lady is back! " Xiao Heng stepped into Shangshu''s house in front of him, and the king''s housekeeper came up behind him.


    Xiao Heng walked forward and said, "where are people?"


    "To the second lady''s other yard!"


    Xiao Heng smell speech, Mou Guang brush of shot past: "who allow you to let her into the book house?"


    "Back to the master! The old slave didn''t want to let the second young lady in, but the second young lady came back with the divorce certificate, so... " Housekeeper Wang raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Although the remaining words were not clear, they were all silent.


    "The letter of suspension?" For a moment, Xiao Heng thought he had heard wrong.


    Housekeeper Wang nodded heavily: "I personally checked the letter of divorce. It''s really the handwriting of Mr. Han. So I have no choice but to let the second lady into the house first!"


    Wei Chi Han was stripped of the title of Lord and expelled from Han''s mansion. In the past 20 days, she couldn''t wait to ask for a letter of divorce so that she could go back to Shangshu''s mansion and continue to live a carefree life.


    At the beginning, she also showed her love for Wei Chi Han, but once she met poverty, she immediately abandoned each other.


    Feelings for her, really not the general cheap.


    And her selfishness, which can be shared with happiness and difficulties, is really the same as her mother, so


    He had to say that like mother, like daughter.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Heng made a sneer at the bottom of his eyes and walked towards the main hospital again.


    For a moment, steward Wang was not sure about his mind, so he had to follow him carefully, waiting for his orders.


    When she was about to arrive at the main courtyard, Xiao hengcai looked back and said, "since she has to come back, please help her. Tomorrow morning, send her and Zhou Yunmei to the ancestral home of Xiao family in Daishan to keep a vigil."


    "Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C437

    The next morning.


    Housekeeper Wang and several servants appeared outside the other courtyard.


    "Housekeeper! Do you want to go in? " After waiting for a moment outside the other courtyard, a family member asked cautiously when he saw that there was no movement in the yard.


    Housekeeper Wang pondered and waved: "go in!"


    "Yes All the family members answered, like fish running through the river into the courtyard.


    Although they don''t know why the master suddenly treats aunt Zhou like this. He dotes on her for many years, all they have to do as slaves is to follow orders. As for other things, if they shouldn''t be talkative, they won''t be talkative.


    Housekeeper Wang went to Aunt Zhou''s room and knocked on the door.


    However, after waiting for a moment, there was no response from the room.


    "Aunt Zhou! Are you there? " Housekeeper Wang inquired tentatively.


    His response is still a room of silence.


    "Housekeeper! The carriage has been waiting outside for some time. If we don''t hurry up, we won''t be able to get to daishanzu''s house tonight! " A servant on the right side of housekeeper Wang whispered.


    Housekeeper Wang naturally knew that it was hard to walk at night.


    The Mou light once again looked at the eye, the door that closes tightly.


    "Aunt Zhou! If you don''t open the door again, I''ll have to order someone to knock the door! " It''s not so much a discussion as a notice.


    However, aunt Zhou in the wing room, as if she was determined not to respond, let the king housekeeper open her mouth more often without making a sound.


    For a moment


    Housekeeper Wang ran out of patience and waved to the servants.


    Knowing clearly, the servants raised their hands and pushed down the door. After making sure that the door was tied from the inside, they stepped back a few steps, and then bumped into the door.


    With a bang, the door opened.


    Housekeeper Wang and others walked in.


    In the wing room, because the windows are all closed, the light is not only extremely dim, but also vaguely reveals a gloomy atmosphere.


    Housekeeper Wang and others can''t help but get goose bumps. I don''t know how this feeling can be felt in the daytime?


    "Why? What about Aunt Zhou? " Scan a circle, did not see the figure of aunt Zhou, a family can not help muttering.


    Housekeeper Wang and others are also suspicious.


    "There it is Standing beside the curtain, the servant suddenly raised his hand and pointed under the table.


    The crowd was stunned. The next second, they fixed their eyes.


    I saw that the person curled up under the table was not aunt Zhou, who was it.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then moved closer to the table step by step.


    Hearing the footsteps approaching, aunt Zhou subconsciously shrank, raised her eyes and watched the crowd warily.


    "You, you don''t come here!" Aunt Zhou''s voice trembled and her body was constantly curling up, as if she could narrow her sense of existence.


    Looking at Aunt Zhou with pale face and messy hair, housekeeper Wang could not help but feel a little sorry.


    If she did not touch the bottom line of the master, how could she be reduced to this.


    "Aunt Zhou! The carriage is waiting outside the mansion. You''d better pack up your two clothes and follow us! " Up to now, housekeeper Wang and others are helpless.


    "No! I''m not going to I''m not going to... " Aunt Zhou shook her head, desperately.


    She felt that if she went to Daishan ancestral home, she would never return.


    She didn''t want to die, and she didn''t want to live a hard life


    "Aunt Zhou! Don''t embarrass the slaves. You''d better come out quickly! " Housekeeper Wang patiently persuades her to give her the last bit of kindness.


    Aunt Zhou still shook her head, desperately shaking her head, as if she was afraid that they would be too soft or too hard. She suddenly reached out and hugged the legs of the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    "Aunt Zhou! You''d better come out by yourself, so that the slaves won''t hurt you! " Housekeeper Wang squatted down at the table, hoping that she would not embarrass them.


    "No, I don''t want to..." Aunt Zhou''s eyes were full of fear. She held the legs of the table tightly, as if she wanted to stick herself to the legs of the table.


    Housekeeper Wang waited for a few breaths. Seeing that she was still stubborn, he sighed silently. He got up and said to all the servants: "get aunt Zhou out and take the carriage!"


    "Yes All the servants came to the table and separated her arms from the legs of the table.


    Aunt Zhou screamed and bit wildly, unwilling to leave the only place to protect her.


    The gentleness and politeness of all the servants, who had been torn and beaten by her, made them angry. The strength of their hands could not help increasing, so that when she was completely dragged out from under the table, there were several obvious bruises on her white wrist.


    Housekeeper Wang looked and shook his head.


    If you know what you are, why did you start.


    "You, just pick up two pieces of laundry for Aunt Zhou!" Housekeeper Wang pointed to the servants on the right side, and immediately pointed to the servants on the left side and said, "you, send aunt Zhou to the carriage!""Yes All the servants answered and twisted aunt Zhou toward the layman in the wing room.


    "Let me go Let go of me I don''t want to go to daishanzu house I''m not going to... " Aunt Zhou struggled and roared, trying to break free from the shackles of the family, but her strength was too small for the man.


    Seeing that she was about to be dragged out of another hospital, aunt Zhou was completely flustered.


    "Happy! Come and help your mother Happy Come and help your mother... "


    Long forgotten, his cruel words yesterday, aunt Zhou desperately to Xiao le in the direction of the wing room cry for help.


    "Zhi ~ ~"


    there were two sounds of opening the door, one before the other.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Di Xing eyes round stare, did not expect just out of the wing room, to see this scene.


    Just now she was sleeping in a daze. She thought that the noise she heard was just her own illusion.


    Unexpectedly, it was real.


    Aunt Zhou, struggling desperately, suddenly sees Xiao Di and her pupils shrink.


    Dill


    Why is dill in Shangshu mansion?


    Because she was too surprised, aunt Zhou couldn''t open her mouth for a moment.


    Xiao Le also looked at Xiao Di in amazement. I don''t know when she came back?


    "Sister Why are you here? " After a while, Xiao Lecai finally found his voice.


    Xiao Di frowned slightly and looked back at her: "I am the second lady of Shangshu mansion. Why can''t I be here?"


    Xiao Le naturally heard the displeasure in her tone, but at the moment, she could not care about these little things: "when did you come back? Is it Amar who ordered you back? Or do you come back on your own initiative? "


    She hoped, never the former.


    "I''ve made peace with Wei Chi Han, so I''m going back to Shangshu mansion." Xiao Di always felt that she didn''t welcome herself very much. For a moment, she didn''t look very well: "I came back last night, but I was a little tired recently, so I didn''t disturb anyone and went straight to my room to sleep!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C438

    One of the reasons why she didn''t disturb her mother was fatigue. But the main reason was that Miaoer said that in the daytime, her alma and her mother had a big fight. In order to avoid her being pulled over and becoming a garbage can for her mother, she went straight back to her room.


    When she woke up, she saw her mother, who was dragged along like garbage by all the family members.


    "You, you and Han Is young master Han separated from me At the moment, Xiao Le did not know what words to use to describe his mood.


    Consternation, panic


    "Are you so surprised that I was separated from him?" Xiao Di PI snorted with no smile, unwilling to continue the topic, and walked towards aunt Zhou''s direction.


    Xiao le was so nervous that he hurriedly followed him.


    "Do you all want to die? How dare you hold my mother so rudely Xiao Di reprimanded and put on the airs of the second lady of Shangshu mansion.


    "Miss two! I hope you don''t embarrass the slaves because they just follow orders A servant, neither humble nor overbearing, said.


    Xiao Di twisted his eyebrows: "by whose order?"


    "Master!"


    Although he had already guessed the answer vaguely, Xiao Di was still shocked when he heard it.


    She didn''t understand why Emma, who always loved her mother, would treat her mother like this because of a small quarrel?


    "Dill! step on it! You go quickly... " Aunt Zhou, who finally recovered from her astonishment, cried subconsciously to Xiao di.


    She is now very flustered, very afraid, there is also a kind of intuition, the master will not easily spare dill.


    "Mother..." Xiao Di''s eyebrows knot again. She doesn''t understand why her mother, who has always loved her so much, wants to drive her away when she finally gets out of her misery and returns to her original life?


    "Dill! Niang can''t explain it to you in detail now. Listen to Niang, go quickly, or it will be too late later... " Aunt Zhou struggled hard and red eyes called to Xiao di.


    She would rather let her suffer outside than lose her life.


    Xiao Le naturally understood his mother''s intention, and immediately turned to Xiao Di: "sister! You leave Shangshu mansion first, and I''ll explain it to you when I have time in the future! "


    "Is there anything you can''t say now?" Looking at their nervous look, Xiao Di realized later that something serious might have happened in Shangshu mansion during her absence.


    "Sister! Now is not the time to talk in detail, you first... "


    "Miss three! The master ordered the second young lady to accompany aunt Zhou to the ancestral home of Daishan to keep the vigil, so that she could have a companion! " See Xiao le to Xiao Di out of the yard, Wang housekeeper timely opening way.


    Xiao Le''s face turned white, and all his movements stopped for a moment.


    Xiao Di looked at housekeeper Wang in amazement. For a moment, he thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    "Miss two! The carriage has been waiting outside the mansion for a long time. You''d better go back to your room and pack up some clothes and follow us to get on the train! " Ignoring her amazement, housekeeper Wang spoke again.


    Xiao Di swallowed saliva and turned to his mother.


    Now she finally knew why she had to resist.


    Daishan ancestral home


    To put it better, it''s a wake for the ancestors of the Xiao family. To put it worse, it''s a company with the dead. Moreover, there are unclean things in that place. No one can guarantee that they will still live in the world when they wake up?


    Back up, back up


    She''s not going to that place, absolutely not.


    As the sense of determination flashed through his mind, Xiao Di suddenly turned around and strode toward the other courtyard.


    Housekeeper Wang was surprised. He said to all the servants who were stunned on the spot, "Why are you so stunned? Go and catch the second young lady, so as not to bump into the master!"


    "Yes All the servants answered in a hurry, and went after Xiao di.


    "Happy! Help your sister! Go Unable to break free from the shackles of the two servants, aunt Zhou shouts at Xiao le.


    Xiao Le bit his lower lip, then stepped forward and followed.


    Aunt Zhou watched eagerly. They disappeared in the sight in a moment. She could only pray silently in her heart that she would have nothing to do. She would have nothing to do


    In the distance.


    Xiao Di wanted to run directly out of Shangshu mansion, but his way was completely blocked. With a horizontal heart, he ran directly towards the study.


    Emma always loves her very much. She doesn''t believe that he will really send her to that place.


    Ben nearly a quarter of an hour''s journey, Xiao Di with a quarter of the effort, ran to the study.


    Regardless of knocking, he pushed the door and broke in.


    Xiao Heng, who is standing by the window, turns back slowly after hearing the news.


    "AMA..." While the words burst out, tears have slipped down the corner of the eye.


    Xiao Heng brow slightly invisible frown, if in the past, see her tearful appearance, he will be distressed, but now only full of disgust.Seeing that he was unmoved, Xiao Di''s heart sank a little.


    Biting his lower lip, he stepped forward and knelt down in front of him.


    "Ah Ma! Di''er is starving outside. After so long, it''s not easy for her to go back to her house and reunite with you. Di''er is really happy, but... " Xiao Di choked, tears like broken beads, one by one fell You don''t welcome Di''er. Why do you send Di''er and her mother to Dai shanzu house


    Xiao Heng is condescending and looks at Xiao Di, who is crying like a tearful child. He has no words.


    "Master..." Wang housekeeper and others later appeared outside the study.


    Xiao Di raised her eyes and waved to them.


    Housekeeper Wang and others nodded, respectfully retreated to a few meters away.


    Xiao Le bit his lower lip. Instead of retreating, he stepped into his study.


    Xiao Heng looked at her: "close the door!"


    Xiao Le nodded, turned back and closed the door.


    "Get up!" Xiao Heng said a word to Xiao Di kneeling on the ground.


    Xiao Di shakes his head: "if Amar doesn''t take back the order, dill will not get up on his knees here!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Xiao Heng''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and there was a hint of danger.


    Xiao Di gave a sad smile: "ah Ma! Dill dare not threaten you, dill is begging you


    "Beg?" Xiao Heng chewed the word lightly, but felt that there was too much irony in it.


    Xiao Di nodded heavily: "AMA! Dill doesn''t know what happened during the time when he left. What makes you so disgusted with dill? If it''s really something that Dee has done wrong, you can say it to Dee, but please don''t be so cruel to dee Emma! Dill is your daughter. You have loved your daughter since childhood. Now, do you really want to give up dill completely? Ma... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C439

    Standing on one side of Xiao Yue smell speech, immediately nervous look at their own Amar, fruit see his face, extremely ugly.


    "Sister! Stop it Xiao Le subconsciously opens her mouth, trying to stop her words, so as not to make Emma angry. At that time, it''s useless to be afraid of anyone pleading.


    Xiao Di''s pleading voice slightly stops. Looking back, he looks at Xiao Le: "Lele! Even though my sister has missed it, she has already been punished. Do you really want to let her die before you are willing to do so? "


    "No! I don''t mean that... " Xiao Le admits that she once hated her and wished she had never known her. But after the accident, she completely understood the value of family affection Sister! I don''t want you to talk for your own good. I don''t want you to die... "


    "Enough!" Xiao Dihong looked hard: "Lele! I''m really disappointed in you


    "Sister..."


    Xiao Di, don''t open her eyelids and ignore her.


    Xiao Le''s face was anxious, but he opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Xiao Heng looked at her anxiety and helplessness, and looked at Xiao Di''s eyes for a moment. He was more disappointed and disgusted: "Le''er is really for you, because the AMA you call has nothing to do with me!"


    Xiao Di raised his eyes in amazement and stared at him in disbelief: "AMA! What do you mean


    "Since you want to hear more clearly, as you wish..." Xiao Heng coldly hooked the corner of his lower lip You are not my daughter. To be exact, you are the product of your mother''s promiscuity with wild men outside! "


    Xiao Di''s body softened and he sat down on the ground.


    "No way It''s impossible... " Xiao Dina said to himself, shaking his head, shaking his head desperately.


    She didn''t believe what he said. She didn''t believe it.


    She is the second lady of Shangshu mansion. She is not a wild seed whose father is unknown. She is not


    "I was going to send your mother to Daishan ancestral home, but you chose to go back to Shangshu mansion at this time, which forced me to send you with me!" If you put it in the past, even if you know she is not his own daughter, for the sake of years of love, he will drive her out of Shangshu mansion at most. Since then, she has nothing to do with Shangshu mansion, but the mistake is that she used witchcraft at the beginning, and his e Niang died of it. Therefore, since she came back, she should go to his e Niang''s spiritual atonement.


    Xiao Di''s face faded in a flash when he heard the speech.


    She thought that when she returned to Shangshu mansion, which she had not seen for a long time, she would have no worries about food and clothing, wealth and wealth, but she did not expect that it would be a pit, a big pit that would probably bury her whole life.


    "Ah Ma! There must be some misunderstanding. How can I, how can I not be your daughter, AMA... " Xiao Di stretched out his hand in a panic and grasped his robe tightly Emma! How can your mother do something sorry to you when you spoil her so much Emma! There must be some misunderstanding There must be some misunderstanding... "


    "This is your mother''s own admission, do you think there will be false?" Xiao Heng stepped back and took back his robe.


    Xiao Di''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Unexpectedly, her mother even dares to admit this kind of thing. Even if it''s true, she should die.


    Once admitted, it is undoubtedly to push their mother and daughter into the fire pit.


    Fool!


    Big fool!


    At this moment, Xiao Di even slapped her to death.


    "For Le''er''s sake, I''ve been merciful to your mother and daughter. So, I''ll follow your shameless mother and disappear in front of me forever before I''m determined to kill you!" Xiao Heng tries to suppress his violent spirit and doesn''t want things to continue to expand.


    Xiao Di still shakes his head, tears fall one by one uncontrollably.


    She doesn''t want to go to daishanzu house, absolutely not


    "Ah Ma! Di''er has never heard her mother mention this. In her nearly 20 years of growth, you are the one who accompanies Di''er, and you are also the one who dotes on Di''er. Therefore, in Di''er''s mind, you are Di''er''s alma, her own Alma.... " Xiao Di knelt down and climbed to Xiao Heng''s leg and grabbed his robe again Now I suddenly heard that deer is not your own daughter. Deer is flustered and scared, but no matter whether there is your blood in deer''s body, in deer''s heart, you are still deer''s Amar, the only Amar.... " As the words fell, Xiao Di raised his eyes full of tears and looked straight at him Over the years, you still remember your love for dee. Now, do you really have the heart to send Dee away, regardless of her life and death? Emma Ma... "


    Xiao Di called again and again, trying to recall the past, his favorite picture of her.


    But she didn''t know that every sound she made now was like a thorn in his heart.


    Reminds him that in the past 20 years, his stupidity, and the white pay.


    "Don''t try to shake my resolution, it''s no use!" Xiao Heng''s eyes were still cold, without any pity for her: "do you know what you look like in my eyes now?"Xiao Di had a bad feeling in his mind.


    "Hypocrisy! You are as hypocritical as your mother, or a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with you Xiao Heng bent slightly and pulled back his robe, as if he had been caught by her for a while. It was an insult: "in those days, I redeemed your mother''s Firework land in person, regardless of everyone''s opposition, and spoiled her a lot. But what she paid me back was that she indulged with other men and gave birth to you, a wild breed. What I, who loved you, spoiled you for so many years, you paid me back was, Using witchcraft to kill your grandmother, no To be exact, she is not your own grandmother. Do I need to continue to be kind to you two unfamiliar white eyed wolves? "


    The four words "witchcraft" overflow from Xiao Heng''s lips. At the same time, Xiao Di looks back at Xiao Le, which is mixed with a strong doubt.


    Xiao Le shook his head: "no, not me..."


    "You don''t have to be hostile to Le''er, it''s not what she said!" Looking at this, Xiao Heng, who had always thought that she was a gentle and watery "daughter", only felt that she was really lost and could not see her essence clearly. She was not a gentle and watery second lady of Shangshu mansion. She was obviously a selfish and incorrigible evil woman: "if you want people to know, you have to do nothing. Since you dare to do it, you should do it well Prepare to be exposed


    Xiao Di''s face turned white again. He felt that all the strength in his body was completely pulled away at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C440

    She knew clearly that since this matter had been known by him, he had no reason to let her go.


    "Happy! Open the study door and let the housekeeper take her away Xiao Heng looks sideways and commands Xiao le on one side.


    Xiao Le didn''t move. He bit his lower lip and said, "Ma! At that time, my mother was really confused, but my sister couldn''t choose her own Amar, so could you... "


    Don''t wait for her voice to fall, Xiao Heng''s eyes suddenly become extremely cold, scared her unfinished words, rigidly stuck in the throat.


    "Why did your grandmother die? Have you forgotten?" Xiao Heng looks calm, but his voice is full of danger.


    Xiao Le''s heart burst out and his eyelids drooped I dare not forget it


    "Don''t say anything since you dare not forget it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Le bites his lower lip again and opens his mouth, but he doesn''t dare to stand up to his anger and beg again.


    Xiao Heng drew back his eyes, paced, walked to the door and opened the door.


    Waiting outside the study for a long time, housekeeper Wang and others subconsciously looked over.


    "Come in! Take the men away Xiao hengchen said.


    "Yes Housekeeper Wang and others answered and walked into the study quickly.


    Looking at Xiao Di, who was lost and sat down on the ground, he did not dare to hesitate. He pulled her up from the ground and went to the layman in the study.


    Until she left the study completely, Xiao Di didn''t ask again, because she knew it was useless.


    He will not be soft hearted, let alone let her.


    Instead of continuing to beg for mercy, we should try to help ourselves.


    -


    "Lord! I got it! " Mozi Xuan into the study, just found Xiao Mo Xin is also in.


    "Say it


    Mozi Xuan hesitated a little and looked at Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin picks eyebrows: "it''s about the Xiao family. Can''t I listen to it?"


    Mozixuan dry smile: "I''m afraid that after you listen, you can''t help doubting your brain circuit!"


    "When you say that, I want to hear it even more!" Xiao moxin opened his mouth in high spirits, and his eyes flickered with obvious eight trigrams. Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, he couldn''t help urging him to say, "speak quickly!"


    Mozi Xuan mouth a smoke, she this is eager to hear an explosive news?


    Sure enough


    She can''t measure her mind with normal thinking.


    "To put it simply, aunt Zhou of Shangshu mansion cheated with the men outside the mansion on her back. When Lord Xiao learned about it, she sent someone to send aunt Zhou to Daishan ancestral home early this morning. She was accompanied by Xiao Di, the second daughter of the Xiao family. If my subordinates guessed correctly, the second sister of the Xiao family should not be from Lord Xiao, so..." So far, Mo Zixuan did not go on, just gave them a look that you all know.


    Xiao moxin looked at Mo Zixuan in surprise: "are you sure your message is correct?"


    I can''t blame her for being too surprised. It''s because she knows Xiao Heng''s love for Aunt Zhou.


    In the face of such a unique favor, aunt Zhou is still stealing outside the mansion. How can she not be surprised?


    Mozixuan''s face turned black: "Princess! Don''t be so suspicious of your subordinates'' abilities! "


    "So the news is accurate!" Xiao Mo Xin''s fingertips whirled gently in his chin. Six ancestors of the Xiao family flashed in his mind. For a moment, they were full of compassion and silently sent 12 points of blessing to them: "I hope they don''t be scared to death when they arrive at the ancestral house of Dai Shan, otherwise, it''s too cruel!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    Are you sure you''re not gloating?


    "What''s that look in your eyes?" Aware of the difference in his eyes, Xiao Mo Xin looked disgusted and said, "anyway, we''ve been together for a year incorrect! For more than ten years, gentle and kind-hearted people like me can''t bear to let them be scared to death. At most, they just want to be scared to death! "


    Mozi Xuan smell speech, almost spit out a mouthful of old blood: "you mean, subordinate should praise you kind?"


    "If you are willing to boast, I can try my best to listen to it!" Xiao Mo Xin is quite proud and charming, and raises her eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zixuan said I didn''t say anything


    "But you have already said it!" Xiao Mo Xin is neither Yin nor Yang, reminding him of an indisputable fact.


    Mo Zixuan ignored her, and his eyes turned to his master again: "so, my subordinates guess that the reason why Lord Xiao chose to stand in front of the Lord should have a great connection with this matter!"


    Wei Chi Ming slightly pondered, nodded: "reasonable!"


    "Lord! Do you need more details? " Mo Zixuan asked.


    "No!"


    "Isn''t Xiao Di supposed to be with Wei Chi Han? How can he run back to Shangshu mansion?" As Wei Chi Ming''s voice falls, Xiao Mo Xin asks.


    She doesn''t believe that Xiao Heng will specially send someone to find out Xiao Di, and then send her to Daishan ancestral home with aunt Zhou.If he really dares to do so, it is undoubtedly tantamount to offending the empress positively.


    "According to reliable information, Xiao Di came back to Shangshu mansion after he left with Wei Chi Han!" Mozi Xuan said truthfully.


    "Shit! How long did it take for her to be exposed? " Xiao Moxin make complaints about it.


    Although Xiao Di''s selfishness is bound not to suffer with Wei Chi Han, is the pace of separation too fast?


    All in all, I''m afraid it''s less than 20 days. What''s the matter with her? Should she hold on for a month?


    Wei Chi Ming frowned slightly: "pay attention to fetal education!"


    Xiao Mo Xin dry smile: "for a moment excited, forget!"


    Wei Chi Ming heard the speech and shook his head helplessly.


    "Can say only, Wei Chi Han is the same as you a Ma, spread up a woman who doesn''t know a key!" Mo Zixuan murmured in a low voice.


    "It makes sense!" Xiao Mo Xin has a matter of fact, agree to nod, the next second, the words suddenly turned: "so, I must not let rui''er, stand on a man who is out of tune!"


    "Er ~ ~" mozixuan.


    Isn''t that a little too fast?


    "Well, why did you beat sun Bingquan yesterday?" Xiao Mo Xin asked with a smile, a pair of joking eyes, turning on him.


    Mozi Xuan scalp a hemp, immediately have a kind of bad premonition.


    "Jealous?" Xiao Mo Xin asked, smile on the face, a time thick can overflow honey.


    Mo Zixuan subconsciously stepped back: "nothing, nothing!"


    "Is it?"


    "Yes Mo Zixuan nodded his head.


    Xiao Mo Xin put his arms around his chest and asked with a smile: "well, tell me why you beat him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zixuan said My subordinates are fighting against injustice! "


    "Oh? How do I know that sun Bingquan has done something heinous that needs your help? " Xiao Mo Xin''s expression is more banter, she wants to see, he can pretend to when?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C441

    "He, he''s obsessed, it''s beneath the face of a man!" Mozi Xuan stutters, but tries to keep calm. He wants to make his reasons more convincing.


    Xiao Mo Xin sneered: "pretend! Pick up the dress


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    "When did people become obsessed with the girl they wanted when they pursued her openly? What''s more, does rui''er agree to let you be a "good man" Xiao Mo Xin felt that he was really not exciting.


    Mozixuan deeply felt that she was just trying to find fault.


    Once this understanding is realized, the mind is determined and measured.


    "That It suddenly occurred to my subordinates that what the LORD had told me before had not been completed. I''ll go first! " Voice down, escape also like ran out of the study.


    Looking at his back, Xiao Mo Xin said in a high voice: "some people are not smart, but also dead duck mouth hard, at that time, if someone else rui''er really found the right husband, some people must not cry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    Until his figure, completely disappeared in the line of sight, Xiao Mo Xin just slowly withdraw eyes.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and rubbed her head: "happy?"


    "Well!" Xiao moxin nodded with a smile. The next second, she turned around and hung in his arms like a koala: "do you think Xiao Di escaped from a fire pit, and then accidentally jumped into a bigger fire pit?"


    "Why did you mention her again?" Wei Chi Ming fingertips, gently stroked her soft hair.


    "Intuition tells me that she won''t give in to fate!" Xiao Mo Xin pulled next lip Cape.


    With her personality of trying to step on everyone and climb up, how could she be willing to bury her life.


    "You mean to say that she will make a moth again!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded and said thoughtfully, "I just don''t know who will be the unlucky one when she appears next time."


    "As long as it''s not us, who''s in trouble, what''s the matter with us!" Wei Chi Ming stretched out his hand and put her in his arms. The next second, his voice suddenly changed: "of course, if she doesn''t know how to live or die, she has to feel sorry for us. I don''t mind. I''ll give her a ride in person!"


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed her lower lip: "I hope she doesn''t want to die."


    Of course, if there is a way in heaven and she doesn''t go, and there is no way in hell, she will not be soft hearted this time.


    -


    "emperor! It''s time for lunch. Do you want to use it first... " Qiu Gonggong came to his study as a layman. When he saw Wei Chikun lying on the table, who seemed to be asleep, he immediately kept quiet and called carefully: "I''m not sure The emperor! Were you sleeping? The Emperor... "


    After several calls, seeing that he didn''t respond, father-in-law Qiu was suspicious and walked carefully to the case.


    "Emperor! The Emperor... " Qiu Gonggong called several times again. Seeing that he still didn''t have any reaction, he couldn''t help but "clatter".


    Thinking of recent days, he was often weak and mentally ill. For a moment, he began to panic.


    He raised his hand and pushed down his shoulder.


    Wei Chikun''s pillow and head on his arm hit the table with a bang because of the thrust. But even so, he still didn''t have any signs of awakening.


    "Come on! Come on, somebody... " Father Qiu cried out in a hurry Doctor Xuan, doctor Xuan quickly... "


    Qianqing palace.


    The grand doctors knelt down on the ground, fearing no breath, and their hearts were full of ups and downs.


    None of them expected that the emperor, who was in excellent health, would suddenly fall ill, but the cause could not be found out.


    Congealing stood by the bed, looking at the emperor who was still in a coma. His solemn look made people unable to guess her mind for a moment: "when will the emperor wake up?"


    "I don''t know!" The heads of the great doctors were lower for a while.


    According to the pulse condition, the emperor was in a coma caused by fatigue and fatigue, but he couldn''t wake up. Therefore, it shows that there must be other reasons. But they haven''t found out the cause for a while.


    "I don''t know the emperor''s cause? When will the emperor wake up? What''s the use of knowing nothing? " As soon as possible, find out the cause of the emperor''s illness. If the emperor has any problems, you don''t have to live


    "I''ll comply with the order!"


    "According to the order of our palace, the crown prince will supervise the state during the emperor''s convalescence!" Condensation red lips light open, unquestionable words, overflow from the lips.


    Autumn father-in-law complexion is embarrassed, subconsciously looked at the master who is still unconscious on the eye bed.


    "What? Are you going to disobey the order? " Condensation eyelid micro squint, which quickly can not be seen across a obliteration.


    Qiu Gonggong hands in a hurry: "I dare not!"


    "That''s not going to preach the will of our palace!"


    "Yes Father Qiu answered and walked out quickly.


    "You all go to the door and wait. Once something happens, our palace will call you!" Congealing raised her hand and waved to the doctors."I''ll comply with the order!" The imperial doctors got up and left Qianqing palace like yuguanchuan.


    Wait for miscellaneous people to retreat completely, condense in the bedside to sit down slowly.


    He raised his fingertips and brushed his pale face gently.


    "Emperor! Is it only at this time that you only belong to my concubine? " Condensation whispered, staring at his eyes, gradually become soft: "emperor! You say, you just lie like this all your life, OK? Let yu''er ascend the throne earlier. If you can have a free time, my wish will come true. In the future, we will finish this life happily... "


    -


    "Lord! Something''s wrong Mozi Xuan strides into the wing room and hands the letter to Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly and took the letter conveniently.


    As soon as you read the contents of the letter, your face will change.


    "What else did the messenger say?" Wei Chi Ming raised his eyes and looked at Mozi Xuan.


    "The empress, on the grounds that the emperor needed to rest, sent heavy troops to guard the Qianqing palace. All the concubines and princes who asked to see her were blocked by the empress with the same excuse!" Mozixuan looks dignified, did not expect things will be so sudden.


    "That is to say, except for the people around the queen, no one can get close to the father now?"


    "You can say that!" Mo Zixuan nodded, then thought of what kind of added: "moreover, the empress has ordered the crown prince to supervise the country; that is to say, now the court and the field are all controlled by the empress and the crown prince!"


    Wei Chi Ming got up, his face was cold and frightening: "it seems that the king really underestimated their means and ruthlessness!"


    Mozi Xuan was stunned and tried to open his mouth: "Lord! What do you mean


    "Do you think my father will fall ill at this juncture for no reason?" Wei Chi Ming didn''t reply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C442

    Last time, although Wei Chi Han fully took the next responsibility, his position as the crown prince was still affected by Xu Bo. At this time, the emperor suddenly fell ill, and the one who benefited the most was undoubtedly the crown prince. He could take this opportunity to gradually master the government.


    Mozi Xuan realized this later, and his face changed again and again: "now the emperor is still in a coma, and the imperial doctors also investigate the cause of the disease for a time. In this way, the emperor is likely to be poisoned, or a colorless and tasteless poison!"


    "Well!"


    "Lord! Shall we enter the palace now and see the specific situation? "


    "The palace is to enter, but not now!" Wei Chi Ming deeply analyzed the situation they are facing: "in view of the current situation, even if they enter the palace, they will not be able to see their father and emperor, and it may cause the Queen''s vigilance. In this case, it''s better not to go!"


    Mozi Xuan didn''t understand what he meant for a moment!


    Naturally, Wei Chi Ming didn''t miss it. He was confused, but he didn''t mean to explain: "I''ll write a letter. You can send it to Baolan Zhai in person!"


    "Yes


    Wei Chi Ming sat down in front of the desk again, picked up his pen, and wrote quickly on the rice paper in front of him.


    For a moment


    Wei Chi Ming picked up the Xuan paper, blew it gently, folded it when the handwriting was dry, and handed it to Mo Zixuan: "be sure to hand the letter to the treasurer of Baolan studio, and let him give it to their palace leader immediately!"


    "I understand!" The letter into his arms, mozixuan did not hesitate, turned, toward the study layman.


    Wei Chi Ming got up slowly and walked to the window step by step.


    There''s something in my heart that I can''t let go of.


    His father''s present symptoms remind him of his mother''s wife


    He only hoped that this time, he could give him enough time to save people and not let the tragedy of that year repeat itself.


    -


    Xiao''s ancestral home in Daishan.


    Aunt Zhou and Xiao Di walk in the desolate ancestral home, only feel the wind blowing.


    They don''t know, is this their psychological function, or is there really something unclean here?


    "Dill! Don''t, don''t be afraid, there''s a mother! " Aunt Zhou''s heart, although at this moment, but still do not forget to comfort his daughter.


    Xiao Di as if to her words unheard of, still vigilant staring around.


    Seeing this, aunt Zhou sighed silently.


    Along the way, she did not say a word to her.


    She knows. She''s blaming her.


    I blame her for stealing people and making her look like she is now. What''s more, I blame her for not being the second miss of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Di passes by the ancestral hall where the ancestral shrine is placed. He just glances at it, then passes by and walks to the room farthest from the ancestral hall.


    Aunt Zhou hurried to keep up. She felt that they were closer to each other. If anything happened, they could take care of each other.


    Mentioning this matter, aunt Zhou could not help biting her teeth.


    The servants who sent them here heard more or less about it. As soon as they arrived outside the house of Xiao''s ancestors, they couldn''t wait to put their mother and daughter down, put on a carriage and turn back.


    At the beginning, when she was in power, she did not give them less benefits.


    Xiao Di went forward again, and then pushed open a door.


    To the eye, the room is full of dust and cobwebs.


    Frowned in disgust, stepped forward and went to the next room


    After several rooms were opened, a clean wing room was finally found.


    It''s not hard to guess that this clean room should have been temporarily cleaned out to live when Mrs. Xiao was buried last time.


    Step in, go in.


    Aunt Zhou then stepped into the wing room.


    Hearing the news, Xiao Di looked back, cold eyes, straight at her, but without the slightest words.


    Know your daughter better than your mother.


    Aunt Zhou didn''t know what she was thinking. She pursed her lower lip and said cautiously, "we just arrived here, and we don''t know whether those rumors are true or false. So, my mother will accompany you for a few nights. If the situation is really wrong, at least we can be companions!"


    Xiao Di stares at her for a moment, then slowly takes back his eyes.


    Seeing this, aunt Zhou knew that she agreed.


    Put the package on the table, open it, take out a piece of cake from it and give it to Xiao di.


    "Dill! I''ll go to the local people''s house tomorrow morning and buy some rice, noodles, vegetables and other food to make delicious food for you Aunt Zhou has a little taste of being nice.


    Xiao Di coolly glanced at the cake in her hand, but she didn''t mean to take it.


    "Are you really going to stay in this place for a long time?" Xiao Di''s lips gently opened, and her words revealed a strong irony.


    Aunt Zhou was a little stunned, and immediately said, "we two women who have no strength to bind chickens, how can we support ourselves if we don''t wait for the living expenses? And even if we leave, where can we go? ""The world is so big, we can go to many places!" Xiao Di left the package on his shoulder with the desk: "this place, anyway, I won''t stay too long!"


    "Dill..."


    "I''m sleepy. Eat for yourself." Voice down, straight to the cabinet.


    Open the cupboard, take out two quilts from inside and spread them on the bed.


    Although aunt Zhou didn''t eat all day, she didn''t have much appetite at the moment. She put the cake back into the package again and walked over: "mother, help you!"


    "No!" Xiao Di refused coldly.


    Aunt Zhou stretched out her hand, stiff in the air. For a moment, she sighed silently: "Dee! I know you are blaming me... "


    "Shouldn''t I blame you?" Xiao Di sneered, half of the quilt in his hand fell heavily on the bed.


    Aunt Zhou was startled. She didn''t expect that she would get angry suddenly.


    Xiao Di straightened up and looked at her: "why? Why did you steal from others when you were favored by nature, so as to leave behind the root of the trouble? "


    "My mother and your alma are childhood sweethearts. They really love each other..."


    "Love?" Xiao Di, as if he had heard a joke from Tianda, laughed and burst into tears: "mother! What is love in front of power and money? "


    Aunt Zhou was shocked, as if she didn''t believe that such words would come out of her mouth.


    "Mother! Why do you think I tried so hard to destroy the marriage between the Ding family and Wei chihan? Is it because of love? " Xiao Di sneered: "I tell you, no; I chose him only because he was the son of the empress. He could give me glory and wealth, which I could not hate with all women. Now that he has no use value, I will kick him away without hesitation. Mother, this is the reality, you know?"


    Aunt Zhou shook her head, desperately.


    As if at this moment, she found that the daughter she knew was not alone with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C443

    "Mother! Do you think I''m terrible? " Xiao Di suddenly raised her hand and grasped her shoulder fiercely, with a hideous face: "the reason why I became like this is not that you can''t give me the position of legitimate daughter, so I can only rely on myself to grasp what I want and climb up, because only in this way can I step on all the people who look down upon my origin..."


    "Dill! No one looks down on you Aunt Zhou refuted subconsciously.


    For so many years, she thought that she had given her enough honor and wealth, but now she found that what she had given could not satisfy her inner desire and greed.


    "Yes!" Xiao Di said bitterly: "in the mansion, even if the eldest sister can''t get the favor of Amar, her direct daughter demeanor all the time is the biggest humiliation to me. After leaving the mansion, when everyone mentions Miss Xiao, they think of the eldest sister, not me. Now, even the identity of the concubine daughter of Shangshu mansion, which I used to despise, no longer belongs to me, and all of this is my fault Thanks to you


    "Dill..."


    "Why do you admit it?! Why should we admit... " Xiao Di grabs the fingertip of her shoulder and keeps tightening it, as if she wants to poke the fingertip directly into her flesh.


    Aunt Zhou suffers from pain and struggles subconsciously, but she can''t resist Xiao Di, who is in a state of half Madness at the moment: "if she has a choice, she doesn''t want to admit it, but the master says that even if I don''t admit it, he will drop blood to test his relatives, so when she panics, she will..."


    "Fool! Big fool... " Xiao Di hates iron but not steel and grits his teeth As long as you don''t admit it, there may be a turning point for the blood test, and you will directly wipe out the turning point! "


    Aunt Zhou''s breath stagnated, and for a moment, her eyes crossed with a touch of guilt: "Dee! Sorry I didn''t expect you to go back to Shangshu mansion I''m sorry! I''m sorry... "


    "What''s the use of saying I''m sorry now?" Xiaodi hysterical, ruthlessly pushed her: "we now have nothing, what''s the use of saying sorry?"


    "Dill..."


    "Don''t call me!" Xiao Di did not open his eyelids, took a deep breath, and tried to suppress his anger: "I want to be alone!"


    Aunt Zhou bit her lower lip. For a moment, she said in a soft voice, "my mother is watching for you at the door. If you have anything to do, just call my mother!"


    Xiao Di smell speech, miserly give her an understanding look.


    Aunt Zhou was slightly disappointed and stepped out of the wing room step by step.


    When the door closed from the outside, Xiao Di bent over again and made the bed that had not been made. Immediately, he lay down on the bed and stared at the top of the tent.


    She will leave here and look for opportunities to trample on all the people who bully her and take her.


    Outside


    Aunt Zhou stared around anxiously to prevent any disturbance.


    But this kind of tense mood, has continued until late at night, after confirming that there is really nothing unclean, a heart finally relaxed.


    Looking back, looking at the closed door of the room, the bottom of the eye can not help but across a touch of loneliness.


    Dill! Still won''t forgive her!


    Once this knowledge came out, aunt Zhou''s head was on her knees.


    In my mind, too many emotions flashed, and each one is not happiness, happiness, but incomparable depression.


    For a long time


    Aunt Zhou''s head, which was about to split, was finally calm and deep in sleep.


    -


    at night, you can''t see your fingers.


    Wei Chi Ming gently moved the arm of the man in his arms, turned over and got out of bed.


    "Where are you going?" Xiao Mo Xin sat up in a daze and caught Wei Chi Ming''s figure in the dark.


    Wei Chi Ming dressed slightly and turned back: "wake you up!"


    "Where are you going?" Xiao moxin asked obstinately.


    "The palace!"


    "The palace at night?" Xiao Mo Xin''s heart, suddenly mentioned the throat.


    She can imagine how strict the guards in the palace are. Even though he is good at martial arts, it''s not easy for him to get in and out intact.


    "It''s not a rush!" Wei Chi Ming walks to the table and lights the oil lamp.


    Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously raised his hand, covered his eyelids, and put down his fingertips after applying the light.


    Wei Chi Ming walked to the bedside again, sat down beside the bed, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "there is a secret road in the palace. I will enter the palace without disturbing any guards!"


    "Is that true?"


    "Well!"


    "Well, take me with you!" Xiao moxin.


    Wei Chi Ming hears speech, Ying Ting eyebrows instantly frown: "don''t make trouble, this king is to do business, not to play!"


    "I know!" Xiao Mo Xin pulled down the lip Cape, a pair of natural way: "in order to prove that what you said is true, I have to personally supervise you!"


    "No way!" Wei Chi Ming refused without any doubt, and did not give her any chance to get involved: "you can sleep and wake up, and I promise to appear in front of you intact!""I must go!" Xiao moxin has her own persistence.


    at this time, the Queen''s eye liner is bound to be innumerable. Let him go alone. How can she feel relieved?


    "Xin''er..."


    "There''s another reason why I have to go!" Without waiting for his voice to fall, Xiao moxin said: "now the emperor is in a coma, and his soul is likely to be out of the body. If that''s the case, maybe we can get some important clues this time!"


    Wei Chi Ming examines and stares at her for a moment, as if to confirm whether her words are true or false.


    Xiao Mo Xin was neither humble nor haughty. He met his eyes without any sense of guilty.


    In fact, her heart is quite bottomless.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Ming took back his eyes: "when you get to the palace, you are not allowed to leave the sight of the king, and you are not allowed to walk around!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, pupil ascend a bright: "so say, you agree?"


    "I don''t agree, OK?"


    "No way!" Xiao moxin laughs and gets out of bed.


    Wei Chi Ming takes off the clothes on the screen and hands them to her.


    Xiao Mo Xin took it and put it on quickly.


    After everything is sorted out, Wei Chi Ming reaches out his hand and leads her out of the wing room.


    They went to the stables, took out the horses, drove out of the three kings'' mansion, and headed for the palace.


    With Xiao Mo Xin, Wei Chi Ming, even though he was worried, only kept medium speed all the way, for fear that the man in his arms could not bear it.


    "If you don''t feel well, tell me!" Wei Chi Ming exhorts.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded: "I know!"


    Wei Chi Ming encircles her arm and slightly tightens it, holding her firmly in his arms.


    "Wei Chi Ming! How can there be a secret road in the palace? Does the queen know this secret road? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C444

    Xiao Mo Xin asked, thinking, this secret Road, is the emperor built escape secret road?


    "I don''t know!"


    "How do you know?" Even the empress didn''t know the secret road. He even knew it. Was it the emperor who prepared it for him?


    Like guessing what she thought, Wei Chi Ming opened her lips lightly: "when my mother was young, she was lively and active. Suddenly she went into the big cage of the Imperial Palace, which made her uncomfortable. But my father couldn''t allow her to go out of the palace often, so as not to cause the dissatisfaction of other concubines. Therefore, my father thought of a compromise. In my mother''s yard, he ordered someone to secretly build a secret road leading to the outside of the palace!"


    Xiao Mo Xin accidentally picked the tip of his brow. Since ancient times, many emperors, in order to favor their concubines, did not hesitate to build magnificent palaces for the sake of making beauties smile. Today, the emperor is good enough to make beauties smile and build secret roads directly.


    "In fact, the emperor dotes on your concubine!" Xiao moxin tells the truth.


    Wei Chi Ming, noncommittal, hooked the lower lip: "but after all, it''s not equal to power!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin!


    If the common people of the northern Shang Dynasty were taken as the starting point, Wei Chikun was indeed a good emperor. No matter what decisions he made, he always focused on the overall situation. But if a woman was taken as the starting point, he was not a good husband. If his children were taken as the starting point, he might not be a good father.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Wei Chi Ming grabs the reins on the wasteland on the right side of the palace and flies off the horse with Xiao Mo Xin in his arms.


    Xiao Mo Xin by the dim moonlight, scan around, did not see any buildings, or the entrance of the dark road.


    Wei Chi Ming leads Xiao Mo Xin to the tree on the left


    Xiao moxin blinked suspiciously and thought to himself, what''s wrong with this big tree?


    In a moment of wishful thinking, Wei Chi Ming stopped in front of the tree, released her fingertips, circled around the tree, and then stamped her three feet gently on the ground.


    There was only a slight click, and a hidden door appeared one meter in front of them.


    Xiao moxin smacks her tongue, which is more secret than she imagined.


    Wei Chi Ming takes out the fire fold from his arms. With the only light, he takes Xiao Mo Xin''s fingertips and walks towards the secret door.


    When he arrived at the entrance, Xiao moxin noticed that inside the secret door was a ladder extending to the underground.


    "Be careful!" Wei Chi Ming told at the same time, has first down two steps, and then carefully led Xiao Mo Xin, to prevent her from falling.


    Xiao Mo Xin tightly grasps his fingertip, clear, oneself can''t fall now.


    After stepping down more than ten steps, I suddenly heard a "click" and raised my eyes to see that the secret door above had closed automatically.


    "There''s a mechanism!" Like seeing her suspicions, Wei Chi Ming explained.


    Xiao Mo Xin picked to pick eyebrow tip: "the emperor is on this secret Road, return really painstakingly!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming light should sound, for his father''s Thoughts on his mother''s imperial concubine, do not want to comment.


    After stepping down the steps completely, you can see the broad and winding corridor.


    Wei Chi Ming stretched out his hand, took out a torch from the wall, lit it. In a moment, a piece of light appeared in the dark corridor.


    "Let''s go!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice. He took her fingertips again and walked along the winding corridor.


    Xiao moxin looked around and found that there was nothing special except the wet walls.


    About a quarter of an hour, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly noticed that there was an exit above.


    "Shall we get out of here?" Xiao moxin pointed to the top exit to ask.


    "Above this is the courtyard of my mother''s concubine. Let''s go to Qianqing palace!" Wei Chi Ming did not stop and continued to walk along the corridor.


    Xiao Mo Xin was slightly stunned when he heard the words, and some of them didn''t dare to set up a channel: "do you mean that this secret road can also pass through the Qing palace?"


    "Well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry Can I understand that when your mother and concubine were still alive, they often met in secret


    As the king of a country, the emperor can''t pamper the daughter of a certain minister, otherwise the court will be one-sided. But if the emperor pampers her in private, he will be blind.


    "Do you think they will do such a thing under my eyes?"


    Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile: "you can guess!"


    "No interest!"


    "Cut!" Xiao Mo Xin murmured in a low voice: "I don''t understand the customs!"


    "I don''t understand the customs, you are not the best!" Wei Chi Ming does not squint, looking at the road ahead, but her ears do not miss, she complains.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Can you hear me in such a low voice?


    After another quarter of an hour or so, the corridor came to an end, and above it was another exit.


    Wei Chi Ming looks sideways and makes a silent gesture to Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin is clear and covers his mouth with his hand.


    Wei Chi Ming handed the torch to her hand, stepped on the steps, walked up lightly, and listened to the movement above.For a moment


    Looking back, he waved to Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin immediately understood that there were no idle people in Qianqing palace.


    Step, step on the steps, carefully up the line.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and gently moved the stone slab above. When he moved out of his head, he carefully scanned around to make sure that there was really no one in Qianqing palace. Then he completely moved the stone slab away.


    First step climbed up, then stretched out his hand, will Xiao Mo Xin led up, and conveniently put out the torch, lest cause outside guard attention.


    After Xiao moxin came up, he noticed that the entrance of the secret road was in front of the emperor''s book case, where he put his feet, and this position could just block the sight of outsiders.


    In the huge Qianqing palace, there was only one flickering candle, which made the whole Qianqing palace extremely dark.


    Wei Chi Ming glanced at the guards outside. Through his reflection, he could see clearly that the whole Qianqing palace was almost surrounded by water.


    It can be seen from this that the empress''s intention.


    It is not so much to protect the emperor as to put him under house arrest.


    Wei Chi Ming''s face was cold for a moment.


    Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously rubbed his arm, feeling that he was almost frozen by the cold air from his whole body.


    Wei Chi Ming noticed later that the people around her were strange. He quickly converged his emotion and made a gesture to her.


    Xiao Mo Xin clear, with his bow, carefully moved toward the inner room.


    Waiting for the line to the entrance of the inner room, Wei Chi Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Wrist micro turn, a concealed weapon, fast, ruthless, accurate toward the bedside fly.


    There was only a dull sound of "bang", and the concealed weapon hit the other person''s neck accurately. There was no time to scream, and the other person''s body fell to one side.


    Wei Chi Ming flies forward and catches his slipping body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C445

    Xiao Mo Xin followed, after seeing the familiar face, he whispered to Wei Chi Ming: "it''s Qiu Gong!"


    "Now, I don''t know whether he is a friend or an enemy. Be careful!" Wei Chi Ming righted his body and made him lean against the chair.


    Xiao Mo Xin is clear that what he said is reasonable. Now, if you make a mistake, you can lose everything. Therefore, it''s better to be careful.


    Wei Chi Ming walks to the bed and reaches his fingertip to Yu Chi Kun''s nose.


    Xiao Mo Xin elbow gently hit the next Wei Chi Ming''s arm, raised his hand, pointed to the sky.


    Wei Chi Ming was stunned and immediately understood: "the soul of my father is out of the body?"


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded, eyes across a dignified!


    Wei Chi Ming raised his eyes and looked at the direction she was guiding: "father..."


    Weak, as if the wind will disperse the ghost, suddenly to captain Chi Ming cast eyes, heart hard shock, as if he can see him.


    As soon as this understanding came out, Wei Chikun couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    Now, he is just a soul, how can they see him?


    "The Lord can''t see you, but Xin''er is Yin Yang eye!" By implication, I can see you.


    Wei Chikun is shocked by the light in his eyes and shoots at Xiao moxin.


    Xiao Mo Xin is neither humble nor arrogant, and he looks at each other: "Xin''er knows that you are shocked now, but time is pressing. We will discuss this matter when you wake up in the future!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t wake up!" Wei Chikun lowered his head and looked at the body lying flat on the bed.


    Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously followed his eyes and found that his body was pale at the moment. If there was not a breath on it, maybe she would have mistaken it for a corpse lying on the bed now.


    "Is the emperor poisoned?" Xiao Mo Xin takes back his eyes and looks at his ghost.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Abrupt!" Xiao moxin opened her lips and spat out two words.


    Wei Chi Kun''s eyes light from her body, move to Wei Chi Ming''s body: "is it your meaning, or his meaning?"


    "Our common understanding!"


    Wei Chikun suddenly laughed: "it seems that the marriage I ordered for him at the beginning is really right!"


    "Xin''er, when you are praising Xin''er!" Xiao Mo Xin thick skinned smile way.


    For a moment, Wei Chikun laughed more happily: "I''m really praising you!"


    "Xin''er, thank you for your praise!" Xiao moxin stroked his body. The next second, the words suddenly changed: "the emperor knows who poisoned him? What kind of poison is it? "


    "The poison is from the queen. As for what poison she has, even the imperial doctor doesn''t know, and I have no way to know!" The smile on Wei Chikun''s face gradually faded away, and was replaced by coldness and killing: "I will guard against thousands of things, but after all, I will keep the tiger in danger!"


    Xiao Mo Xin has no way to evaluate this point.


    After all, it''s not just this dynasty that people killed their fathers and killed their brothers and snatched the throne.


    "It''s the queen who poisons, but the emperor doesn''t know what kind of poison it is!" Xiao Mo Xin looks sideways at Wei Chi Ming.


    "I guess it!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice. After a moment''s silence, he said again: "the symptoms of my father are almost the same as those of my mother before she died. If I guess correctly, they should be the same kind of poison!"


    When Wei Chikun heard the speech, his pupils shrank slightly.


    The death of imperial concubine Jing is still an indelible wound in his heart even though more than ten years have passed. However, in order to stabilize the government, even though he knows that the death of imperial concubine Jing is not simple, he does not dare to act rashly, so as not to shake the foundation of the country. Now, he has enough assurance to disintegrate the forces of the cold family in Korea, but the other party takes the first step to disrupt his overall plan, but


    Yuchikun''s eyes light falls on yuchiming and Xiao moxin again.


    Fortunately they came, and fortunately Xin''er could see him. In this way, even if he could not move, he could still stay in the rear and guide the country.


    "The organs in the body of a person who has been poisoned by this poison will rapidly fail. Even if he has to undergo a post-mortem examination in the future, he will not find anything different!" Wei Chi Ming continued, and just now he only said half of his words.


    Xiao moxin hears the speech and looks at Wei Chikun.


    Wei Chikun laughed at himself and said, "it''s a kind of happiness to be able to die the same way as Princess Jing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Is this kind of "happiness" too far fetched?


    "Xin''er! You tell ming''er that the queen is ready to cut him. Let him take precautions early! " Wei Chikun reminds us.


    "The Lord has already started to prepare. The emperor can rest assured about this." Before the emperor was critically ill, Wei Chi Ming had begun to prepare. Now it was just an opportunity to advance everything.


    "That''s good!" Yuchikun nodded happily: "ming''er is a little bit like his grandfather''s style in those days..." Speaking of Wei Chi Ming''s grandfather, Wei Chi Kun sighed. The Nangong family''s murder was always a wound he didn''t want to mention, just like imperial concubine Jing Xin''er! Everything I say next is of great importance. You must tell Yu ming''er everything and ask him to help me finish what I didn''t have time to finish! ""Xin''er must tell the truth!"


    "A long time ago, I ordered people to collect the cold house..." Wei Chikun told Xiao moxin about his plan for many years, the people he could use, and the storage of evidence.


    Xiao Mo Xin did not miss a word to tell Wei Chi Ming, and in the middle, back and forth to help spread the word.


    It wasn''t until nearly two quarters of an hour later that the most perfect plan was negotiated, although there was still some danger.


    "Father Qiu is my man and can be trusted!" Finally, yuchikun''s eyes fell on Qiu Gonggong who was still in a faint.


    Wei Chi Ming held a skeptical attitude: "father emperor sure?"


    Wei Chikun nodded: "although he will receive some small favors, he has a sense of propriety in the face of major events. He also knows who is the only master he can be loyal to!"


    Xiao Mo Xin conveys, immediately, eyes Baba of looking at him.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at Qiu Gong for a moment and made a promise: "before leaving, my son will wake him up!"


    Wei Chikun nodded with satisfaction.


    "Emperor! Or shall we take you away? " Xiao Mo Xin tries to inquire, and thinks that it is dangerous for him to stay here. No one knows whether the queen will be cruel and increase the dosage, and send him to hell''s hell in advance.


    "I can''t go!" Wei Chikun shook his head: "if I disappear suddenly, it will only speed up the palace chaos, and the queen will probably use this as an excuse to send troops to ming''er. Moreover, the queen has stopped taking medicine for me. Even if she stabilizes the courtiers for a while and a half, she will not really take my life!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C446

    Xiao Mo Xin hears speech, the heart slightly relaxed tone.


    Hopefully, they have a chance to save him.


    Wei Chikun told them a few words and urged them to leave so as not to disturb the guards outside.


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming should go down, and their eyes fall on Qiu Gong.


    Wei Chi Ming bent down, covered his mouth with one hand to prevent him from making a sound, and pinched his people with the other hand.


    For a moment


    Qiu Gonggong wakes up from fainting. The next second, he realizes what he is like. He subconsciously wants to scream, but he finds that his mouth is blocked and there is no sound at all.


    "It''s Ben Wang, don''t yell!" Wei Chi Ming reminds me.


    Qiu Gonggong fixed his eyes and found that it was Wei Chi Ming who covered himself.


    "I just came to see the situation of my father, for fear of frightening you, so I made you dizzy first!" After explaining, Wei Chi Ming moved away and covered his palm.


    Qiu Gonggong did not recover from his astonishment. After a while, he finally recovered his voice: "third, third Lord! The Qianqing palace has been sent by the empress. It''s hard for a fly to fly in, let alone a human. How did you get in? "


    Too many questions flashed through Qiu''s mind.


    "There is a secret road outside the palace, which leads to the inside of Qianqing palace!" Wei Chi Ming said truthfully. Up to now, he doesn''t feel that he can deceive him by telling a lie.


    "Secret, secret way?" Father Qiu felt that his voice had changed.


    "Well!"


    Qiu Gonggong looked at Wei Chi Ming for a moment and asked a very stupid question: "does the emperor know this?"


    "Poof!" Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help laughing: "Qiu Gong! Do you think the Lord can be so powerful that he can dig a secret path under the emperor''s eyes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Father in law Qiu''s face is very sad The old man and the old slave didn''t turn the corner for a moment! "


    "I see it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Father Qiu.


    "My father said that you can trust me, so I will give you my father''s safety after the gate King leaves!" Wei Chi Ming solemnly told him that up to now, he was the only one who could get close to his father under the Queen''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, the third prince. Even if I give up my life, I will take good care of the emperor!" Qiu Gonggong promised that he would lie on the bed like a living dead man. He could not help but burst into tears: "I really can''t figure it out. How can the emperor suddenly fall ill when he is so strong on weekdays?"


    "Father is poisoned!"


    "Ah?" Qiu Gonggong subconsciously glances at Wei Chi Ming. For a moment, he thinks he has heard wrong.


    "The father is poisoned, the queen is poisoned!" Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open, spit out the indisputable fact.


    Qiu Gonggong''s pupil dilated instantly: "but the imperial doctors didn''t say that the emperor was overworked, so..."


    "The poison is colorless and tasteless. At first, people who are poisoned by it can''t find anything unusual. But with the passage of time, the organs in the body will rapidly fail. Even if they do autopsy in the future, they can''t find anything unusual!" Wei Chi Ming cut off Qiu Gonggong''s words, and immediately added: "in those days, my mother and concubine were poisoned by this poison!"


    Looking back carefully, father-in-law Qiu found that the symptoms of empress Jing before her death were exactly the same as those of the Emperor today.


    For a moment, I was shocked.


    "Since the emperor is poisoned, we need to find an antidote for him quickly. Otherwise, if the emperor has any problems, will he not be completely controlled by Leng?" Autumn father-in-law anxious, did not expect things will be so difficult.


    "The queen has stopped taking the medicine. Although her father is still in a coma, he is not worried about his life for the time being. As for the antidote, I have ordered someone to look for it. I believe it won''t be long before news comes!"


    "How do you know that the queen has stopped taking medicine?" Qiu Gong duo questioned and asked for himself. Could he not make three kings'' eyes beside the empress?


    "Father said it


    Qiu Gonggong hears speech, subconsciously looked at the master who is still in a daze, for a time.


    I don''t know how the master who is in a daze can say these words to the third prince?


    Seeing his doubts, Xiao moxin raised his hand and pointed to the location of Wei Chikun''s Soul: "to be exact, it''s the emperor''s soul!"


    Qiu Gonggong was shocked: "three, three princesses! Are you kidding? "


    "Do you think I look like a joke?" Xiao Mo Xin did not ask back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Father Qiu.


    "The reason why the Emperor didn''t wake up was that the body was too weak, and the soul left the body. But I was a yin-yang eye, just able to see the existence that ordinary people couldn''t see!" Xiao Mo Xin is not selling the key to answer his doubts.


    Qiu Gonggong stares at Xiao Mo Xin for a moment, and then moves his slightly stiff eyes to Wei Chi Ming, as if to ask him whether the three princesses are true or not?


    Wei Chi Ming nodded: "she can really see the soul of her father!"


    Get the affirmative answer that he gives, autumn father-in-law a time, the whole person is not good."My father said that you had contact with his secret guards. Tomorrow you will find a way to go out of the palace and accompany me to meet them. It''s time to take back what my father put in their hands." Wei Chi Ming was calm and dropped another explosive news.


    Qiu Gonggong had a suspicious attitude. After hearing Wei Chi Ming''s words, he suddenly believed it.


    Because the emperor put some important things in the dark Wei''s hands, only he and the emperor knew about them. Now the third prince suddenly knew that he couldn''t think of any other way except the emperor''s soul.


    "Tomorrow, I will find a way to get out of the palace!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming nodded: "it''s not early. I''ll leave first, and my father will give it to you!"


    "Don''t worry, third Lord. I will take good care of the emperor." Mr. Qiu promised.


    Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin did not stay for a long time. They walked out of the inner room, followed the entrance and entered the secret road.


    On the way back, Wei Chi Ming appears extremely silent.


    Until he got out of the secret way, Xiao moxin tried to open his mouth: "in fact, for so many years, the emperor has always remembered the murder of your mother''s concubine and Nangong''s family, and he has also made silent efforts. However, as the king of a country, he should take the overall situation as the most important thing, but for so many years, he has borne enough hardships alone!"


    "I know!"


    "Do you still blame him?" Xiao moxin looked at him.


    Wei Chi Ming pursed his lower lip I don''t know! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    What kind of answer is that?


    Wei Chi Ming, holding Xiao Mo Xin on his horse, gently shakes the reins and goes to the Sanwang mansion.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s head was in his arms: "that There''s one thing I haven''t told you yet! "


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Ming fixed her body to avoid falling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C447

    "Soul out of the body, on behalf of the main weak, at any time there will be worries about life!" Xiao Mo Xin said while carefully observing his look.


    Wei Chi Ming hung his head and looked into her eyes: "I think of it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "I have ordered people to look for antidotes, and the results should come soon. I believe my father will be able to hold on to that time!" Wei Chi Ming whispered, not so much to her, but to himself.


    I hope it''s all in time.


    Xiao Mo Xin fingertips, put on the back of his hand, silent to give him strength.


    Wei Chi Ming''s jaw gently grinds her soft hair: "I''m fine!"


    "I believe that the emperor has his own good fortune. Besides, the emperor is right. They dare not kill the prince before he is in full control of the government. So, we still have time!" Even if he said nothing, but Xiao Mo Xin can feel, his heart is not at the bottom.


    Wei Chi Ming closed his eyes slightly, and when he opened his eyelids again, he had suppressed all the emotions he showed: "you are pregnant now. Don''t think about anything. I will take you back to the palace to have a rest first!"


    "Well!"


    -


    it was a quiet night.


    Aunt Zhou''s anxiety before, completely relaxed.


    While Xiao Di was still sleeping, aunt Zhou took some coppers and walked out of Xiao''s ancestral home.


    A blank scan around, the surrounding unfamiliar environment, bite teeth, choose a path, began to move forward.


    After nearly a quarter of an hour, aunt Zhou saw a small village from a distance. She was very happy and quickened her steps.


    When you arrive at the village, you just see a couple of vendors setting up stalls.


    Aunt Zhou walked over.


    Looking at the fresh vegetables on the ground, he nodded with satisfaction.


    Although the place is a bit dilapidated, the good thing is that the vegetables are fresh enough.


    "How do you sell the vegetables?" Aunt Zhou inquired, and at the same time, she secretly congratulated herself. Fortunately, these crude jobs had been done countless times in the poor family where she was born and raised. Now, even though they haven''t been done in the past 20 years, at least the general market situation is still known.


    "One coin, one jin!" In reply, the boss raised his eyes and looked at the inquirer.


    At first sight of her beautiful face, and the elegant breath of her whole body, I couldn''t help but stay.


    He has lived for more than 40 years. When did he see such a beautiful girl incorrect! It should be said that from the bones of a charming woman, just a glance, let him can''t help but heartbeat.


    Aunt Zhou was too naked by his eyes, staring at heart was not happy, took out a copper, still in front of him: "give me a jin of vegetables!"


    The boss suddenly regained his mind, reluctantly took back his eyes, looked at the vegetables in front of him, but he didn''t weigh them. He pinched a handful of them and handed them to her: "if you eat well, come again next time!"


    Aunt Zhou didn''t shirk. She reached for it.


    The boss looked at her delicate palm as if it were suet jade. His heart was very hot. When she stopped, the ghost axe touched it.


    Aunt Zhou''s eyes were round, and she quickly stepped back. Before she left, she did not forget to gouge him out.


    The boss is not angry, hey smile, watch her leave.


    It was half an hour later that Aunt Zhou bought all the dishes and returned to Xiao''s ancestral home.


    In less than a day, the whole town of Daishan knew that there was a charming old lady Xu in the ancestral home of the Xiao family.


    "Dill! Get up and eat! " After breakfast, aunt Zhou knocked on the door.


    However, after a while, there was no response from the room.


    Aunt Zhou was suspicious. She opened the door and looked into the room.


    "Strange! Where are the people? " Murmur on the mouth, the aunt has already stepped, look around.


    For a moment


    She was found in the backyard of Xiao''s ancestral home.


    "Dill! Why did you come here all morning? " In the inquiry room, aunt Zhou had already passed.


    Xiao Di took back his eyes looking up at the sky and gave her a cool glance: "what''s the matter?"


    "Breakfast is ready. Go and have some first." Aunt Zhou said lovingly, hoping that she could forgive herself as soon as possible.


    Xiao Di light should voice, step, according to the road back.


    Aunt Zhou hurriedly followed and led the way for her.


    When he arrived at the hall and looked at the table, Xiao Di''s face immediately pulled down.


    Seeing this, aunt Zhou quickly explained, "you, ma no Xiao Heng doesn''t give us much monthly silver. If we don''t save a little, I''m afraid we won''t be able to last until next month. The monthly silver will be sent to us, so... " Aunt Zhou wanted to stop talking. Seeing that her face was a little ugly, she quickly changed the subject of her speech Of course, in the middle of the journey, my mother will make some delicious food to make up for you! "


    Xiao Di sniffed at the speech and hummed. He sat down at the table, picked up his chopsticks and ate without a mouthful.


    Seeing that she was finally willing to eat, aunt Zhou sat down opposite her and began to eat with chopsticks.I haven''t done it for many years. Aunt Zhou''s cooking skills, for the cooks of Shangshu mansion, are not only poor in several grades, but also very different.


    As a result, aunt Zhou looked at Xiao Di with a guilty heart while eating. She didn''t have any expression, so she was not sure about her mind for a moment.


    For a moment


    Xiao Di put down his chopsticks, got up and wanted to leave.


    Seeing this, aunt Zhou got up in a hurry: "Dee! I''m afraid you can''t bear to eat such a little. Why don''t you eat more? "


    "If it''s not for the sake of filling my stomach, I can''t even move it!" Xiao Di sneered and looked at Aunt Zhou coldly: "in two days, I will leave here. If you want to stay here, I will not stop you!"


    Aunt Zhou, hearing this, was immediately worried: "Dee! Are you serious? "


    "You think I''m joking?" Xiao Di retorted coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aunt Zhou Dill! If we leave here, with all the money we have left, we are afraid that food and housing will become a problem. Besides, in case of another bad person like robbers on the road, how can we deal with these two helpless women... "


    "Enough!" Xiao Di Li ha, interrupted her looking forward and backward: "I say these words, not to discuss with you, but to inform you!"


    "Dill..."


    "You can choose to leave with me, or you can choose to stay, but anyway, after two days of rest, I will leave this ghost place!" At this point, Xiao Di loathed to glance at the surrounding environment: "I Xiao Di''s life, even if it is a vigorous death, will not survive!"


    Voice down, step, straight toward the hall layman.


    No matter how aunt Zhou called, there was no pause.


    "Ah Aunt Zhou screamed. With a wave of her arm, the dishes on the table fell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C448

    Without the slightest heartache, aunt Zhou''s chest was filled with deep resentment, and her eyes were particularly scarlet.


    "Xiao Heng! Xiao Heng You and the ancestors of the Xiao family forced our mother and daughter into such a situation. Since you don''t want our mother and daughter to have a good time, none of you can have a good time... " Voice down, rushed out of the hall, toward the ancestral hall of the Xiao family.


    There are dozens of memorial tablets in the ancestral hall. Because Xiao Heng sent people to clean it every three or five times, the ancestral hall is not spotless, but also extremely clean.


    Aunt Zhou''s eyes were red. She looked at the tablets on the table. Her chest fluctuated rapidly. The next second, she rushed up directly.


    Accompanied by a sound of "Pali PA La", all the tablets and objects on the table were dropped to the ground by Aunt Zhou.


    Even so, aunt Zhou seemed still puzzled and resentful. She raised her foot and broke several tablets.


    "Xiao Heng! If you make it difficult for our mother and daughter, don''t blame me for making all the ancestors of the Xiao family uneasy after they die... " Aunt Zhou cursed bitterly for a long time, which finally relieved her anger.


    Finally, with a cold hum, he turned around and walked out of the ancestral temple without looking back.


    And in her front foot left ancestral temple, back foot ancestral temple, there are six ghosts with angry faces.


    -


    "miss! You wake up In the nth time to check the situation, see their own miss is finally opened, Rui son busy step, line in.


    Xiao Mo Xin rubbed his eyes and sat up: "where is Wei Chi Ming?"


    "Lord Wang and Lord Mo went out early in the morning. Before they left, they specially told the maidservant not to disturb you and let you sleep a little longer!" While talking, rui''er takes off the clothes on the screen and hands them to her.


    Xiao Mo Xin took it and put it on.


    "Miss! You wash first, and I''ll bring you the breakfast in the kitchen! "


    "Good!"


    Rui''er turns around and walks out of the wing room.


    Xiao moxin got out of bed, put on his shoes and went to wash in front of the bronze mirror.


    Just after washing, I feel dark.


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiaohei grabs her skirt and rubs her round head around her neck.


    Xiao Mo Xin picked his eyebrow, lifted it up and down, and put it on the dressing table: "say! What have you done? "


    Since he became pregnant, Wei Chi Ming has banned it. It''s too close to her, and it''s also very interesting. Every time he comes to look for her, he turns around her legs, and then leaves numbly. This time, he jumps directly on her. His intuition tells her that he must have done something bad.


    Xiao Hei''s head was on his paw, and he was looking at Xiao Mo Xin with a look that I was wrong.


    Xiao Mo Xin body slightly curved, pointed to the abdomen gently grinding its head: "confess leniently, resist strictly!"


    "Meow, meow, meow," Xiao Hei shouts at Xiao moxin, raises his paw and covers his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "Miss! Did you see little black Rui''er''s angry voice suddenly came from outside the wing room.


    Xiao Mo Xin patted the small black claw: "hasten to hide under the bed!"


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiaohei called in a low voice. He rubbed the palm of Xiao Mo Xin''s hand in a flattering way. The next second, he jumped off the dressing table, and in the blink of an eye, he got under the bed.


    Rui''er then enters the wing room.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked back and pretended not to understand: "what do you want to do with Xiao Hei?"


    Rui''er''s face turned red: "miss! The maid went to the kitchen to serve you breakfast. As a result, he ran into Xiao hei and ate the crucian carp that was going to cook fish soup for you in the afternoon! "


    "It''s not a big deal. I''ll let people go out and buy two more later." Xiao Mo Xin, who was very light and clear, make complaints about his fresh fish.


    "That''s not the same!" Rui''er exclaimed: "today''s crucian carp is wild, with high nutritional value!"


    "Actually It''s all the same


    "Old people say that wild fish have delicate meat and high nutritional value!" Pistil son stubborn way.


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth slightly a smoke: "when I see Xiao Hei, I must remember to teach him a lesson!"


    "I can''t believe what Miss said!" Often since then, miss to small black''s favor, Rui son already see thoroughly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Even if you know it in your heart, is it really good for you to speak out your doubts so openly?


    Rui''er put the breakfast in her hand to the table: "when the Lord comes back, it''s better for the maid to tell the Lord, so that Xiao Hei won''t steal miss''s fish next time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little black under the bed.


    "Miss! You have breakfast first Rui''er filled a bowl of porridge and put it in front of Xiao Mo Xin: "you should drink less to pad your stomach. The chefs have already started to prepare lunch. Then, you can eat more!"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin holds the spoon and stirs it gently. After it cools down, he drinks without a mouthful.A bowl of not much porridge, hard to drink more than a quarter of an hour.


    "Clean up the bowls, take them to the kitchen, and I''ll walk around the yard!" Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin bowl to pistil son in front of push.


    Rui''er looks at her young lady strangely. On weekdays, doesn''t she never let her clean up?


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Mo Xin naturally see her mind, but choose to be stupid.


    Rui''er shakes her head and takes the bowl back to the tray: "miss! I''ll go back. Don''t walk around


    "I know!" Xiao moxin answered.


    Rui''er steps out, and when she steps out of the wing room, she looks back and sees that she doesn''t have any different color. Then she is a little relieved.


    Xiao Mo Xin then got up, went to the door, saw with his own eyes that rui''er was out of the yard, then turned around and called to Xiao Hei under the bed: "come out!"


    "Meow ~ ~" the little black cat crawls out from the bottom of the bed with her body. It''s full of flattery and comes back to Xiao moxin.


    Xiao moxin bent down, took it into his arms, pointed to his belly and gently touched his forehead: "you say you are so greedy. Your food is good enough on weekdays. If you steal, you will not be a cat, but a pig!"


    "Meow, meow, meow," Xiao Hei protested.


    It''s not a pig, it''s a cat, a super handsome little black cat.


    "You stink and look beautiful!" Xiao Mo Xin sniffed and threw it out of his arms.


    Xiao Hei jumps, falls to the ground steadily, thrusts his face forward, and comes to Xiao Mo Xin''s feet again to ask for forgiveness.


    "Later, rui''er will tell Wei Chi Ming about your stealing fish. If it''s light, he''ll deduct your food; if it''s heavy, he''ll deduct your food and beat your ass. so, you''d better think about it yourself. Is it more likely for the former or the latter?" Xiao moxin gave it a look of self-interest, and then walked towards the layman in the wing room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C449

    "Meow, meow, meow," Xiaohei steps with her.


    "You don''t know how to repent, and you dare to call him mean!" Xiao Mo Xin stopped and looked down with a gloomy smile: "so, do you still have reason? Well


    Small black head a shrink, instantly have a kind of scalp numbness feeling.


    "Meow ~ ~" after a few breaths, Xiao Hei called a few times.


    "I''m too reluctant to admit my mistake. I don''t have sincerity!" Xiao moxin continued to look at it.


    Xiao Hei''s momentum became weaker in a moment, lying on the ground with his head on his leg: "meow ~ ~"


    "it''s not that I don''t love you anymore, it''s a matter of principle!" Looking at the pair of them, they were almost able to squeeze out water. With their pathetic eyes, Xiao moxin sighed helplessly: "OK! I''ll plead for you, but never again


    "Meow meow ~ ~" one second before the birth of loveless black, the next second, energetic from the ground bounce.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Shit! Feeling is pretending to be pitiful and compassionate?


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin the whole person is not good.


    Xiaohei ignored her heart, and her head rubbed against her legs to show her gratitude. Then, her head swaggered out of the yard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    What is she raising?


    It''s almost perfect.


    At night, there is no light.


    There was only a cold wind whistling by.


    Aunt Zhou, who didn''t sleep very well, subconsciously pulled the quilt to cover herself more tightly so that she could feel a little more warmth.


    Xiao Di, who lost all his quilts, slowly opened his eyelids in the dark.


    It''s dark.


    Even the oil lamp lit before going to bed doesn''t know when to go out.


    Looking sideways at the fuzzy figure curled up on her side, Xiao Di scratched a touch of irritability and disgust at the bottom of her eyes. She raised her hand and pulled the quilt under her body.


    Aunt Zhou was awakened by the sudden pull and turned back: "dee..."


    "Quilt!" Xiao Di''s words are brief and comprehensive.


    Aunt Zhou touched it and found that the quilt was pressed under her body. She hurriedly propped up and handed half of the quilt to Xiao di.


    "My mother''s sleep was a little heavy for a while!" Aunt Zhou was a little guilty.


    Xiao Di didn''t speak, took the quilt, turned around and went to sleep with his back to her.


    Aunt Zhou was staring at her for a while in the dark. Seeing that she didn''t pay any attention to herself, she sighed silently and turned to the dark door.


    I can''t help but flash in my mind, once warm past


    Suddenly, a light and shadow flashed from the door.


    Aunt Zhou''s heart "clattered" and looked back, but she saw nothing.


    "Is I was just blinded? " Aunt Zhou murmured in a low voice and swallowed saliva.


    In order to avoid dizziness again, aunt Zhou hurriedly took back her eyes and closed her eyelids.


    But just that sudden flash of light and shadow, but constantly surging in her mind, lingering, so that a time how can not sleep.


    For a long time


    Aunt Zhou opened her eyelids carefully. If she wanted to observe the surroundings, she could see something else.


    However, when she opened her eyelids, an enlarged face suddenly came into her sight.


    "Ah! Ghosts Aunt Zhou screamed and pushed toward Xiao Di subconsciously.


    Xiao Di, who just fell asleep again, was frightened by her sudden scream, and suddenly opened her eyelids and scanned around. What''s wrong.


    "Ghost! There are ghosts Dill! There are ghosts There are ghosts... " Aunt Zhou was so scared that she was incoherent. Her fingertips held Xiao Di''s arm tightly. She didn''t even notice that her long nails were deep into her flesh.


    Xiao Di ate pain, forced to pull back his arm: "are you wrong, which ghost?"


    "There are ghosts, there are ghosts Dill! You believe in me I believe in my mother... " Aunt Zhou is about to cry. I don''t know how to make her believe that she really saw a ghost.


    Hearing her voice trembling, Xiao Di hesitated for a moment. He scanned around again, but still didn''t find anything unusual.


    "You''re wrong. Don''t scare yourself. Go to sleep!" The words sound falls, Xiao Di turns over the body again, closes an eye to lie asleep.


    "Dill..." Looking at her indifferent figure, aunt Zhou trembled uncontrollably.


    She clearly knew that she had just not been dazzled, but had really seen a ghost.


    Because of that face, she saw it once when she was in Shangshu mansion.


    Xiao Di ignored her call and went on sleeping.


    Aunt Zhou''s heart is constantly close to Xiao Di, as if in this way, she can feel a little bit of security.


    Xiao Di was a little upset by her, but she didn''t open her mouth after all.After waiting for a moment, I didn''t see anything different.


    Aunt Zhou slowly closed her eyelids and constantly hypnotized herself. Everything she just saw was an illusion, an illusion


    "I wanted to give you a chance to reform, but you didn''t know how to repent. You cursed your husband and smashed the ancestral temple of the Xiao family. Every crime should be immersed in the pig cage..." Yin measured voice, in her ears not slow ring.


    Aunt Zhou, with her eyes closed, is constantly tightening up, tightening up, tightening up again


    She kept telling herself that it was an illusion, an illusion


    She heard nothing, nothing


    Suddenly


    The slender neck is held by the claw like palm.


    Tighten, keep tightening


    Aunt Zhou''s breath slowly became short, her eyes closed and forced to open.


    It''s an enlarged face.


    Not the one I saw just now, but another one with a white beard.


    Due to lack of oxygen, aunt Zhou''s cheeks are constantly red.


    I want to breathe, but I can''t make any sound at all.


    Raise hand, mercilessly grasp to the body side of Xiao Di, to her for help.


    Finally, Xiao Di, who was about to fall asleep again, was awakened by the sudden pain.


    Looking back, I saw aunt Zhou scratching her neck with one hand.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Di ran out of patience and pulled his face: "if you don''t want to sleep in this room, go to other rooms. Don''t disturb me to sleep any more!"


    Aunt Zhou, who was not easy to breathe, gasped.


    Xiao Di recognized her strange look and said coldly, "do you still want to tell me that there is a ghost?"


    Aunt Zhou nodded desperately: "Dee! You, you believe me, there are ghosts here... "


    "How do you make me believe it?" Xiao Di retorted and looked around: "everything is calm, but you have to tell me that there is a ghost. I can''t believe it."


    "Dill! I didn''t cheat you, I really didn''t cheat you Dill! You have to believe in your mother, you have to believe in your mother... " Aunt Zhou anxiously explained that she didn''t know how to make her believe what she said?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C450

    Xiaodi was not moved.


    Aunt Zhou was flustered. For a moment, she suddenly thought of something and said, "yes! Just now, the ghost pinched my mother''s neck, just a little bit, my mother would suffocate, if If you don''t believe it, you can light the oil lamp to check. There must be a pinch mark on my mother''s neck... " At this point, aunt Zhou raised her hand again and grasped her arm Dill! You have to believe that Niang didn''t cheat you, really didn''t cheat you... "


    Xiao Di watched her for a moment in the dark, lifted up the quilt, got up and leaned towards the table


    Aunt Zhou stared at her nervously, as if she was worried about her safety, and as if she was preventing ghosts from appearing again.


    Xiao Di touched the fire fold beside the table and lit the oil lamp.


    The room was dark and bright.


    Aunt Zhou almost mentioned her heart in her throat. At this moment, she relaxed a little.


    At the moment, in her eyes, the light undoubtedly represents safety.


    Xiao Di turns around and wants to turn back to the bedside. However, as soon as she starts to walk, a cold wind blows by. Then she lights up some breathing oil lamps and goes out instantly.


    Aunt Zhou breathed hard and felt her heart almost jump out of her chest.


    Xiao Di frowned, turned back and touched the place where he had just set the fire. But once, twice, three times Touched n many times, Leng is did not touch fire fold.


    "Dee, dee..." Aunt Zhou''s voice trembled. I don''t know why she stood at the table for a long time without lighting the light.


    Xiao Di fingertips to the other side of the table, however, still did not touch the fire break.


    "The fire is gone!" At this moment, Xiao Di suddenly some believe what she said, otherwise good end on the desktop of the fire fold, how can disappear for no reason?


    Aunt Zhou''s pupils suddenly shrank when she heard the speech.


    "Ghost It must be a ghost, it must be a ghost... " Aunt Zhou murmured to herself. She kept shrinking toward the landing angle. Her fingertips pulled the quilt tightly and covered her eyes.


    Xiaodi''s heart began to grow hairy.


    The Mou light is vigilant and sweeps around, but sees nothing.


    After waiting for a moment, Xiao Di slowly bent down and groped around the table. After a while, he found something familiar.


    With a sigh of relief, he picked up the lamp and lit it again.


    The jumping candlelight dispels the darkness and brings light to the gloomy room.


    Xiao Di, holding the fire fold in one hand and the oil lamp in the other hand, slowly moved closer to the bedside.


    Every step reveals care to prevent the oil lamp from going out again.


    When she arrived at the bedside, Xiao Diqing took a cold glance and curled herself up in the corner of the bed. Aunt Zhou, who only showed her two eyes, was not happy.


    "Neck Concise words, overflow from Xiao Di''s lips, without any drag.


    Aunt Zhou was slightly stunned. Later, she realized what she meant.


    In a hurry, he released his tightly wrapped quilt and exposed his neck.


    By candlelight, Xiao Di could see clearly that there was nothing on her slender white neck except a few scratch marks, not to mention the nihilistic pinch marks and strangulation marks.


    "Self directing and self acting, right?" Xiao Di sneered, and suddenly felt that he had been scared for a moment, just like a monkey being teased.


    Aunt Zhou looked at her daughter in amazement. She didn''t expect that she would say such sarcastic words.


    "Dill! The burning pain on my mother''s neck is the best evidence. There are ghosts here, really there are ghosts... " Aunt Zhou tried to prove to her that she didn''t lie. There are ghosts here. There are ghosts.


    Xiao Di ran out of patience and heavily put the oil lamp on the bedside table: "are you sure you didn''t catch the scratch on your neck?"


    "Scratch?" Aunt Zhou is silly. Shouldn''t it be a pinch mark?


    "The bronze mirror is there. Go and see for yourself!" Voice down, Xiao Di no longer intend to talk with her, kick off the shoes, straight back to bed.


    Aunt Zhou raised her hand suspiciously and touched her neck. The sharp pain made her take back her fingertips instantly.


    Looking down at Xiao Di, who didn''t pay attention to her any more, aunt Zhou moved slowly to the bedside, put on her shoes, and leaned carefully towards the bronze mirror with some doubt and uncertainty


    When her feet stood in front of the bronze mirror, aunt Zhou raised her eyes slowly, trying to make sure that her neck was scratched? Or pinch marks?


    However


    Eye, not their own face, but a mouth slanting eyes slanting, white eyes more, black eyes less old face.


    Aunt Zhou''s pupil dilated for a moment: "ghost!"


    Before the scream came down, he turned his eyes and passed out completely.


    -


    the next day.


    With a pig like roar, aunt Zhou woke up from her sleep.


    "Ghost There are ghosts There are ghosts... " Aunt Zhou was at a loss and kept shrinking towards the implantation angle.


    In my mind, there are all those horrible faces.


    Xiao Di, who had been quarreled by her for almost a night, patted her hair on the dressing table heavily."Enough of you!" Xiao Di Li ha, cold face turn round: "blue sky day, which have what ghost?"


    Aunt Zhou screamed a little and looked at it. Then she found that it was daybreak, and the glare of sunlight outside was refracting into the room through the window.


    But even so, she could not feel any warmth, only felt that the chills were eroding every cell in her body.


    She didn''t understand why she could see ghosts, but dill couldn''t see them and didn''t believe them?


    Is


    Are those ghosts aimed at her alone?


    This understanding, aunt Zhou more flustered.


    Scrambled out of bed and ran to Xiao di.


    "Dill! It''s not clean here. Let''s get out of here. Let''s get out of here at once... " Aunt Zhou grabs Xiaodi''s sleeve eagerly. She doesn''t want to stay here any longer.


    Xiao Di looked at her coldly. She looked crazy.


    Clearly, no matter whether there is a ghost in this place or not, she can''t continue to stay. Otherwise, within three days, she is likely to be scared out of her wits.


    While this knowledge flashed through his mind, Xiao Di''s mind had been measured.


    "Even if you want to leave this place, you have to buy some dry food to eat on the way!" With that, Xiaodi got up and said, "you wait here. I''ll buy some dry food."


    "No!" Aunt Zhou subconsciously said, waiting to touch her cold eyes, she quickly explained: "mother to buy dry food, you pack here, mother will come back soon, very soon..."


    Voice down, stumbling, ran towards the door.


    Xiao Di frowned: "clothes, shoes did not wear, you are ready to go out like this?"


    Aunt Zhou just stepped out of the gate and took it back.


    "I''m confused, I''m confused..." Aunt Zhou, while reading, folded back to the bedside, dressed neatly, picked up some broken silver and went out of the room again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C451

    Xiao Di watched her figure gradually disappear in the line of sight. For some reason, she felt uneasy.


    For a long time


    Under the pressure of strange emotions, Xiao Di folded some clothes they had brought from Shangshu mansion one by one into a package to take them away later.


    -


    "burp ~ ~" a burp of wine overflowed from the lips of a man in his forties, and a strong smell of wine filled his whole body.


    Another short man is not much better.


    "Lao, Lao Zhou! You''ve already drunk the wine, so you should be more courageous? " He was a little short, laughing, with his arms on each other''s shoulders.


    The big man, who is called Lao Zhou, looks at the tall courtyard in front of him with red eyes. He can''t help but flash a very gorgeous and charming face in his mind. For a moment, he can''t help but feel more anxious.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, the big man, who was a little short, sneered and said, "what? Before drinking, I swear. Now when I want to be serious, I''m soft. "


    "Who, who''s soft!" Old Monday pushed his arm away, belched with wine, patted his chest and said, "today, I''ll show you. It''s just a woman. If I can''t take it down, I won''t have this old face in the future!"


    "Have ambition!" The slightly shorter man put his arm on his shoulder again and looked at the tall yard in front of him with obscene eyes: "what''s the taste of such a beautiful woman?"


    "It must not be the Yellow faced woman in our family who can compete with us!" Without thinking about it, Lao Zhou blurted out.


    The slightly shorter man said with a smile: "just look, you know it''s not a grade!"


    "Old sun! We have a deal. I''ll go first Although Lao Zhou drinks a little high, he still does not forget to fight for his rights and interests.


    Sun, who was a little short, said, "anyway, we''re going to eat this white and tender meat today. It doesn''t matter who comes first and who comes second."


    "That''s what I''m waiting for." Lao Zhou belched again, straightened his chest, stepped forward, and wanted to walk towards the tall yard in front of him.


    However


    As soon as he started, his shoulder was photographed by sun himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Old Zhou Hu looks back suspiciously.


    Lao sun didn''t speak, but raised his hand and pointed behind him.


    The old Zhou Mou light turned backward again next second, the eye directly straight of don''t take back.


    Aunt Zhou, carrying the bought dry food and burying her head, hurried to the ancestral home of the Xiao family. She didn''t notice the two figures in front of her until she came near. Suddenly, the smell of wine made her feel a little stunned. She couldn''t help looking sideways.


    After a look, I found that there were two more drunkards outside the ancestral home of the Xiao family.


    Aunt Zhou frowned and didn''t intend to talk to them. She just wanted to join her daughter and leave the ghost place.


    When Lao Zhou saw that she looked at herself, he immediately withdrew his eyes. He was a little unwilling and raised his hand to stop her.


    Aunt Zhou was startled and looked at him warily: "what are you going to do?"


    "I want to talk to you!" Old Zhou opened his mouth, full of wine, smoked aunt Zhou almost vomit out.


    "I have nothing to talk about with you!" Aunt Zhou frowned and stepped to one side to get around him.


    Seeing this, Lao Zhou immediately followed: "but I have a lot to talk with you!"


    "Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that? " Aunt Zhou stepped back, opened the distance between each other, slightly raised her chin, which fully showed her nobility and their inferiority.


    Looking at her high and unattainable appearance, Lao Zhou felt even more itchy for a moment: "it doesn''t matter who you are. What''s important is that we will be the closest partners in the future!"


    "Daydreaming!" Aunt Zhou bahed. If she had put it in the past, she would have ordered people to beat him to death.


    "Whether it''s daydreaming or not, you''ll soon know!" As he spoke, Lao Zhou raised his fingertips and tried to touch her cheek.


    Aunt Zhou was shocked. She picked up the parcel and smashed it.


    Lao Zhou didn''t take precautions and was hit by her for a while.


    Aunt Zhou took advantage of his pain, holding the package, and ran to the house of Xiao''s ancestors.


    Old sun first step reaction come over, don''t give her the opportunity to close the door, the body directly into the Xiao''s house.


    Aunt Zhou was so frightened that she wanted to run to the yard. But as soon as she started, she was picked up by sun.


    "I''m the concubine of Lord Xiao in Shangshu mansion. If you dare to touch me, my master will not let you go I won''t let you go... " Aunt Zhou gave a vicious warning and struggled to break free from his shackles. However, with all her strength, she could not break free from his shackles.


    "If you die under the peony, you will be a romantic ghost!" Ignoring her warning and struggle, sun chuckled and walked toward the deep yard with her in his arms, so as to avoid passers-by passing by and hearing the cry for help.Lao Zhou obviously also had this kind of understanding. When he entered the ancestral residence of the Xiao family, he inserted the door.


    "Let go of me, let go of me..." Aunt Zhou smashed his back with the package in her hand, trying to make him let go of her because of the pain.


    Ignoring the pain coming from his back, Lao Sun said, "the charming and pungent girl must have a different taste!"


    Aunt Zhou screamed. Her long nails went straight to his cheek and neck. She tried her best every time, as if she wanted to crush him.


    This time, Lao sun couldn''t bear the pain. He couldn''t take care of her and threw her to the ground.


    "Oh ~ ~" aunt Zhou gave a painful cry, and her tears almost fell from her eyes.


    Lao Zhou looked distressed and scolded Lao Sun: "won''t you be gentle?"


    "She''s going to scratch my face. When I get home, how can I tell the girls at home?" Lao sun was so rough that he frowned in pain.


    "You don''t always say that your wives dare not disobey you. Why? Are you afraid now? " Lao Zhou laughed like he caught his pigtail.


    "It''s not the same thing!" Lao sun''s face is not very good: "it doesn''t matter to play with women outside, but if you go back with injuries, it''s not disgraceful!"


    "That''s what I said!" Lao Zhou hesitated to agree.


    Aunt Zhou listened to their discussion and wanted to kill.


    But clearly know, at this moment is not emotional, but to escape.


    Once this understanding came out, aunt Zhou could not take care of the pain of her whole body. She climbed up and ran towards the wing room.


    "They''ve all become turtles in a jar, and they even try to escape!" With a sneer, Lao sun stepped forward and ran after her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C452

    Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from behind, aunt Zhou''s heart suddenly jumped. She didn''t dare to look back. She could only grit her teeth and run forward.


    Because she knew what would happen if she was caught by them.


    Lao sun and Lao Zhou, who used to be careless, watched her run faster and faster. They did not dare to take it lightly for fear that the duck would just fly away.


    Seeing that she was about to run into the wing room, aunt Zhou''s body suddenly fell on the ground after Lao Zhou himself.


    "Ah Aunt Zhou screamed in pain and hit her chest heavily on the ground. She almost got a fork in the air.


    "Run! Why don''t you run away? " Lao sun turned to her and looked down at the people who were oppressed by Lao Zhou.


    "Bah!" Aunt Zhou vomited saliva at him, and her eyes glared at him: "if you dare to touch my hair, you will die!"


    "Don''t worry! If I don''t move a hair of you, I''ll move your whole body! " Voice down, the old sun has self-care smile.


    Aunt Zhou''s face turned white. She dropped her head and bit his fingertips.


    "Ah Old sun ate pain, want to pull back fingertips, but how can not pull back: "smelly bitch! Let go of me, or I won''t be rude to you! "


    Aunt Zhou, not only did not let go, but she bit harder, as if she wanted to bite off his fingers.


    Lao sun raised his other hand and slapped her on the cheek.


    With a "pa" sound, aunt Zhou''s cheek was crooked and her mouth was released uncontrollably.


    Lao sun immediately took back his bloody palm.


    "You smelly bitch, since you don''t drink or drink, I''ll help you!" In a fit of rage, Lao sun stood up, pushed Lao Zhou away and reached out to tear her skirt.


    Aunt Zhou was slapped by him, and her head was buzzing until her body suddenly cooled, and her confused thoughts suddenly returned.


    On the other hand, Lao Zhou and Lao sun had already looked straight at her perfect body.


    Aunt Zhou screamed and subconsciously pulled the messy clothes to cover her body.


    But the two people who are in the mood at the moment will not give her this opportunity. They quickly bend down, snatch the clothes from her hands, and throw them to several meters away. At this moment, aunt Zhou''s only remaining blood disappears completely.


    Back, back again and again


    In the past, there was only fear and panic in the eyes of the superior and invincible.


    Lao Zhou and Lao sun are approaching her step by step.


    Aunt Zhou shook her head desperately: "don''t come here, don''t come here Please don''t come here... "


    At this moment, where can old sun and Zhou, who are already red eyed, hear her begging for mercy? They look at each other and rush towards her


    "Ah Help! Help... " Aunt Zhou screamed and struggled, but she couldn''t stop them


    "Call! No one will come to save you, even if you cry and break your throat


    ¡°¡­¡­ Help Help... "


    "Cry! Shout hard, that''s the way to cheer up! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the wing room.


    Xiao Di stands behind the door and covers her lips tightly. Along the crack of the door, she can see clearly what is happening outside.


    From hearing her mother''s first exclamation, she noticed the abnormality outside, but she did not dare to go out, nor could she go out. She could not gamble her innocence and life.


    Instead of destroying two people''s lives, it''s better to let one person bear it.


    I don''t know how long


    Until aunt Zhou''s cry, gradually weak, no, Xiao Di slowly back eyes.


    Step by step, step by step to the table.


    Untie the package, take out her previous packing, deliberately put in the package, in case of knife from time to time.


    Reach out and pick it up.


    Tightly clenched, clenched hands in the heart, out of a thin cold sweat.


    Take a deep breath, step and walk towards the door.


    Along the crack of the door, looking at the situation outside again, Xiao Di carefully opened the door and leaned towards them with light hands and feet.


    Because they are facing Xiaodi, so that she walked behind them, did not notice.


    Hands up, sharp blade, suddenly wipe to the old sun''s neck.


    The next second, slightly stiff raised his hand, covered his neck, gurgling blood flow.


    Xiao Di didn''t stop at all. The blade in his hand was wiped away from Lao Zhou''s neck again.


    First of all, he noticed the strange old Zhou, and subconsciously avoided to one side. However, due to the slow avoidance, a bloodstain was still scratched on his neck.


    "You, who are you?" Old Zhou''s voice trembled, and his thoughts in lust suddenly returned to reality.


    Xiao Di was as cold as ice, spitting out four words from his lips: "kill your man!"


    The words sound falls, the knife in the hand cuts to him again.Drinking wine, and almost the whole body effort of Lao Zhou, extremely dangerous to avoid, she waved the knife.


    "It''s against the law to kill or kill people. Let''s talk about what we have to say." At this moment, Lao Zhou is completely afraid; even though he clearly knows that he is facing a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken, he can''t avoid it because of his current physical condition.


    "Breaking the law?" Xiao Di seems to have heard a big joke, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "when you insult my mother, why don''t you think you are breaking the law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lao Zhou.


    Xiao Di turned back and pointed his bloody blade at the old sun who fell on the ground and kept twitching: "he is the end of you. Only when you are all dead, no one will know today!"


    Old Zhou Wen Yan, pupil suddenly a contraction.


    Because he clearly knew that there was no joke in her voice, only a strong sense of killing.


    Back up, back up


    Looking for opportunities, get out of here.


    Xiao Di couldn''t see his mind. He raised his blade and cleaved to him again.


    The old man couldn''t escape on Monday, and a blood mark nearly 20 meters long was drawn on his arm.


    Regardless of the pain, when she waved the knife again, Lao Zhou gritted his teeth and reached for the blade.


    For a moment, the blood overflowed.


    Xiao Di''s face changed slightly. He tried to take back the knife, but he dragged it to death and couldn''t take it back.


    Without time to think about it, Xiao Di raised his foot and kicked him hard.


    "Ah The roar of killing a pig overflows from Lao Zhou''s lips. At the same time, Xiao Di quickly takes back the blade and, while his body is slightly arched, waves his knife again to cut him to the point


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C453

    Lao Zhou only felt a pain in his neck, and then the sticky blood spilled along the edge of the knife, dyed his neck red and soaked his skirt.


    Old Zhou quickly raised his hand and covered his neck to make his blood flow slower and slower


    But the blood in his body, however, had to be opposite to him, spilling and sliding along his fingers.


    The fear of death spread from his heart to his limbs.


    The temperature inside the body is also as cool and stiff as the speed of light.


    Xiao Di felt that it was not enough. He raised his foot and kicked him to the ground.


    With the sound of "bang", Lao Zhou''s body hit the ground heavily, because he lost too much blood, and now his head was thrown like this, which made him more confused.


    Ignoring his painful face, Xiao Di paced to Lao sun, who was not far from death. He pulled him by the arm and pulled him to Lao Zhou''s side.


    "If you die under the peony, you will be a romantic ghost!" With a few playful voice, overflow from Xiao Diyan''s red lips.


    But in today''s old Zhou and sun''s ears, there is undoubtedly a strong smell of blood.


    "Aunt and girl, please forgive us for being merciful." Lao sun''s weak voice of begging for mercy overflowed from his bloodless lips. At the moment, there was only despair on the verge of death, and there was no previous pride.


    "When you use the four words'' compassion ''on scum like you, it''s an insult to their existence!" Xiao Di sneered softly, bent slightly, and the blade stained with blood fell on Lao sun''s face: "I will put my words here now. Today, you are not only going to die, but I will make you die very ugly, even regret, and come to this world!"


    Word by word, there is no sense of banter, only solemn intention to kill.


    The pupils of Lao sun and Lao Zhou suddenly shrank, and the factor of fear quickly eroded every nerve of them.


    "Scared?" Xiao Di smiles, and asks clearly. The next second, his face suddenly changes, like hell Shura: "it''s a pity that everything is late!"


    The sharp blade is embedded directly into the skull of Lao sun.


    Lao sun had no time to close his eyelids from the beginning to the end.


    The old Monday moment, scared incontinence.


    Fear, intense fear, made his body tremble uncontrollably, arms against the ground, trying to climb back.


    He regretted it.


    Regret for a moment, and put themselves in such a situation.


    He doesn''t want to die. He is old and young. He wants to live and live well.


    But he knew clearly that he might not have a chance, no more chance


    Xiao Di took a leisurely step, stepping on the bloodstain left by his dragging, and keeping up step by step.


    "You can''t escape!" Four cold words reminded him of an indisputable fact.


    However, as if he still had a glimmer of hope for his life, he still tried to climb backward.


    Xiao Di sneered: "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The voice falls, brandishes a knife, cuts toward his ankle.


    "Ah


    With a pig like roar, red blood gushed out from the broken ankle.


    Lao Zhoutong''s whole body trembled, unable to exert any strength. His body instinctively bent and curled up, as if so, in order to relieve his pain.


    Xiao Di raised his foot and kicked him hard in the abdomen: "does it hurt?"


    "Pain..." The broken voice spilled out from old Zhou''s bloodless lips, and his body curled up even more severely. The whole person almost curled up into a ball.


    "Want a good time?"


    Lao Zhou nodded, desperately.


    Since he had to die, he hoped that he could die happily.


    As soon as this understanding came out, Lao Zhou had a few envious glances, not far away from his dead grandson.


    Suddenly feel, he is so peaceful and happy.


    "What if I don''t like you?" Xiao Di''s lips brimmed with a gloomy smile: "you smelly men, after leaving painful memories to women, want to die happily. I tell you, don''t think about it!"


    Lao Zhou''s breath stopped, and two words, devil, flashed in his mind uncontrollably.


    At this moment, she is like a devil climbing out of the prison, not only to revenge, but also to severely destroy his body and mind and will, and finally slowly torture him to death.


    Xiao Di doesn''t plan to talk with him any more.


    The knife rises and falls, with blood splashing everywhere, but it is not enough to kill him.


    No matter how he yelled and struggled, he couldn''t stop her from venting her anger.


    I don''t know how many knives she cut in a row, until Xiao Di''s heart was smooth, until he couldn''t call out any more. She could only stare big eyes and twitch occasionally, and then she decisively cut him to the core.When the dilapidated corpse on the ground was completely calm, Xiao Di slowly straightened up, raised his sleeve and wiped the blood stains on his cheek.


    Lips, slowly overflow a smile of satisfaction.


    She suddenly felt that the pleasure of killing people was something she had never felt before.


    Smile, try to smile, smile ferocious and terrible.


    For a long time


    Xiao Di slowly gathered the smile from her lips, turned back, walked to Aunt Zhou step by step, and squatted down on her side.


    "Mother! Are you happy that dill has avenged you? " Fingertips stained with blood, gently brushed her pale and broken face; gently, like the wind like voice, sounded in her ears.


    Aunt Zhou''s empty eyes gradually had a focal length. She slowly looked sideways and looked at the person on her side.


    To the eye, it is full of blood, as if it had just crawled out of hell.


    "Dee, dee..." Aunt Zhou''s voice trembled slightly, as if she had not recovered from her fright, or she was frightened by her whole body.


    Xiao Di''s fingertips slid down her cheek to her shoulder and patted her placidly: "Niang! Don''t be afraid, dill, this is not to save you. They are dead. No one will know what happened today. As long as we leave here, everything will start again... "


    Aunt Zhou''s pupil suddenly shrank, and later realized the seriousness of the matter: "Dee! You, you really killed people? "


    "Where are their bodies?" Xiaodi raised her hand and showed her the way.


    Aunt Zhou subconsciously looked in the direction of her direction, and saw that there were two chopped corpses.


    "Ah Aunt Zhou screamed, her eyes full of fear, even more intense than when she was just insulted.


    In the past, even though she had seen the dead, she had never seen the corpses so treated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C454

    "Shh Xiao Di raised his hand and made a silent gesture to his mother: "mother! Are you so loud that you want to attract officers and soldiers and arrest us all? "


    Aunt Zhou shook her head subconsciously and desperately.


    At this moment, in her eyes, Xiaodi is more close to the devil than her daughter.


    She killed a person, which can be understood as revenge for her. But after she killed a person, she cut the other person to pieces. I''m afraid it''s not just revenge, but perversion, perversion


    "Mother! You seem scared! " It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    "No! I''m not afraid! " Aunt Zhou subconsciously stressed that her mind was already at sixes and sevens.


    Slowly prop up the green and red staggered, miserable body, want to reach over the distance of clothes, cover oneself at the moment of confusion.


    But because of the distance, I moved there several times, but I didn''t get it.


    Xiao Di''s eyes flashed slightly. She got up, picked up her mother''s scattered clothes, and immediately walked back to her side.


    "Mother! Since you''re not afraid, why don''t you call dill? " Xiao Di reached out and handed her the clothes in his palm.


    Aunt Zhou was dumb and mechanically reached for her clothes.


    When she was dressed up, Xiao Di said: "mother! What can you do if you are so timid? "


    Aunt Zhou''s attempt to get up was slightly stiff.


    Xiao Di reached out and gave her a hand: "mother! Do you think that one day, because of fear, you will tell the story of today? "


    "No! I can''t... " Aunt Zhou shook her head subconsciously. For some reason, she suddenly felt a sense of fear, the fear of dying.


    "Is it?" Xiaodi tilted her head and looked at her.


    But at the moment, her face full of blood stains, not any naive and lovely, but gives people a ferocious and terrible feeling.


    Aunt Zhou nodded and said, "Dee! You are mother''s daughter, no matter when and where, mother will not harm you


    "But you''ve done dill once!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aunt Zhou.


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could Di''er be reduced to such a place? She couldn''t eat well, couldn''t sleep well, and was forced to look at you helplessly, to have fun with other men. In the end, Di''er was reduced to a murderer, or a murderer of two people..." Xiaodi fingertips, slowly put on her shoulder, scarlet eyes, quietly staring at her: ''" And now, how do you make dill believe what you say? "


    Aunt Zhou''s breath stagnated, and her lips trembled for a long time before she finally spat out her name: "Di, Di''er..."


    "Mother! A coward will only do bad things, and you don''t want to ruin Dill''s life, do you Xiao Di asked gently, as if a girl was coquettishing.


    But aunt Zhou could not feel any of her charming, only felt the strong chill, which was constantly pouring into her body. In her heart, there was a stream of absurd ideas.


    It seems that what she wants to pinch is not her shoulder, but her neck.


    "Mother! Is the happiest time in your life when you were in Shangshu mansion? " Seeing that she didn''t answer her question, Xiao Di was not in a hurry, so he changed another question.


    Aunt Zhou timidly swallowed her saliva. For a moment, she nodded mechanically.


    Xiao Di saw this and laughed. She was very happy.


    "Mother! I knew that your happiest and happiest time was in Shangshu mansion. At that time, you were still the favorite woman of AMA, and Le''er and I were also your favorite daughter.... " Xiao Di''s voice is soft and narrates, remembering all kinds of things in the past. It seems that at that time, each of them had a very happy life.


    Aunt Zhou''s look was a little trance.


    Thoughts are out of control, with her words, recalling the past.


    Happy, happy


    Pale and bloodless cheek, slowly back to spring, lips, also vaguely overflow a smile.


    Seeing this, Xiao Di''s eyes began to smile, and her slender white fingertips slowly slid down her shoulder to her white neck: "Niang! Since you are so happy and happy when you are in the Xiao family, it''s better to be a member of the Xiao family forever, the ghost of the Xiao family! "


    When Aunt Zhou heard the words, her thoughts suddenly returned.


    When she felt that she didn''t know when to slide to the fingertips of her neck, her pupils trembled uncontrollably.


    "Dee, Dee! What are you going to do? " Aunt Zhou''s voice was trembling and tense. She was afraid that her wishful thinking would come true.


    Xiao Di is still smiling, smiling so seriously: "Niang! Haven''t you already guessed? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aunt Zhou.


    "In the final analysis, the reason why Amar drove us to this place is that you are not clean in body and mind. Now, you are sullied by two men at the same time. If Amar knows, he will want you to die so as not to lose the face of the Xiao family. If outsiders know about this, you will be their laughing stock. So, if Amar knows, he will want you to die, No matter the former or the latter, you are doomed to come to a bad end. In this case, why don''t you vote heartily at this time? In this way, you can live as a member of the Xiao family and die as a ghost of the Xiao family! " Xiao Di seduced her, put her fingertips on her neck and slowly tightened them: "Niang! You don''t want to be alive, do you? "Aunt Zhou shook her head and shook her head hard. Her fingertips clung to Xiao Di''s wrist and tried to dispel her crazy thought: "Di''er! Mother can''t die. If mother dies, what do you do? What do you do on your own? "


    "Mother! Don''t worry, dill will live, live well! " Xiao Di''s smile remained unchanged, but her finger tips kept tightening, betraying her inner cruelty and ferocity.


    Aunt Zhou''s breath suddenly became short: "Dee! I''m your mother. You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me... "


    "Mother! If it is destined that you will betray me in the next days because you are as timid as a mouse, and eventually lead to a bad life for both of us, it''s better to take the first step before things happen and completely eliminate this possibility! " Xiao Di''s words were just a matter of indifference, not a matter of human life. It was her mother who gave birth to her and raised her.


    Aunt Zhou''s cheeks were red, and her fingertips were clinging to her palms, trying to get rid of her Shackles: "Dee! I promise you, I will never betray you, I will never... "


    "I only believe in the dead!" Voice down, Xiaodi face smile dunlian, replaced by a ferocious frightening.


    Pinch the fingertips on her neck, keep tightening, and then tightening


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C455

    Aunt Zhou''s complexion changed from red to white and from white to green, and her slender fingertips were inlaid into the back of her hands.


    But Xiao Di didn''t seem to feel the pain. Her eyes were scarlet, and she kept tightening her fingertips. There was only one thought in her head, death, she must die.


    Only when she died, no one would know what happened today.


    Only when she is dead, will she not be the laughing stock of others in the future.


    Only when she is dead can she be free from worries.


    Only she died


    Crazy thoughts and desires, in Xiao Di''s mind constantly whirling, rising.


    Aunt Zhou desperately grasped the fingertips on the back of her hand and slowly became weak. Her mind became chaotic because of lack of oxygen.


    Before falling into the darkness, aunt Zhou suddenly remembered that Le''er had warned her that if she continued to protect and connive at Di''er, sooner or later, she would die in Di''er''s hands. Unexpectedly, Le''er''s warning came true


    At the last moment of her life, aunt Zhou''s lips slowly raised a radian, a radian of self mockery.


    Xiao Di pinched her neck again, and for half a quarter of an hour, she slowly released her fingertips.


    Aunt Zhou has no breathing body, straight hit the ground, issued a dull sound.


    Xiaodi step by step, step by step in front of her, slowly squat down.


    "Mother! Dill knows that you will not blame dill, but will thank dill for giving you a chance to extricate yourself! " Xiaodi''s slender fingertips gently covered her gray cheek and closed her eyelids: "Niang! Dee will bury you in the ancestral home of the Xiao family and make you a member of the Xiao family forever. So, you can go away with peace of mind! "


    "As for the two villains who hurt you, dill will break them into pieces and feed them to wild dogs to relieve your anger!"


    "Mother! Are you happy that dill is so kind to you? "


    "Mother..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Di talked in aunt Zhou''s ear for a long time. Then he dug a half meter deep, one meter long pit in Xiao''s backyard and buried her.


    While for the bodies of Lao Zhou and Lao sun, she cut off a few pieces of meat and fed the wild dogs when no one was around at noon. The rest of the bodies were burned directly, and the remains of the bones were thrown directly into the cesspit of the Xiao family''s ancestral home.


    Let them stink even if they die.


    After all this, it''s dark.


    Xiao Di didn''t plan to spend another night in Xiao''s ancestral home. He carried the prepared package on his back, picked up the dry food bought by Aunt Zhou, and walked out of Xiao''s ancestral home in the dark.


    About half an hour after she left, a weak ghost appeared above the burial of aunt Zhou, with resentment and resentment in her eyes


    -


    night is as cool as water.


    As soon as Wei Chi Ming came out of his study, a shadow as fast as lightning flashed in front of him.


    I''m so worried that I can keep up with you.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    The shadow stopped and turned back slowly.


    It''s a face with a fierce mask.


    "I didn''t expect you to come in person!" Wei Chi Ming guessed that it was him at the moment when he was chased out of the third palace.


    Because in the world, there are very few people with such skills.


    "You don''t seem surprised at all!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    "I guess it!"


    Hearing this, the leader of Yigong laughed and said, "I have received the letter you ordered me to send."


    "Can you find an antidote?" Wei Chi Ming didn''t beat around the Bush and went straight to the theme.


    "The palace master has sent people to the western regions. I believe good news will come soon!" The leader of the wing palace paced and walked to Wei Chi Ming: "in other words, you are not afraid that the leader of the palace will use his hands and feet in the emperor''s antidote because of the Nangong family?"


    "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. It was the empress who framed Nangong family for rebellion. When her father was ready to retreat and wanted to exile Nangong family to Mobei first, and then slowly find out the truth, the empress dared to pass on the imperial edict and destroy Nangong family. Although her father was angry, he was afraid of Leng family''s influence in the court and chose to make peace with others. But all this is a sign For example, for so many years, my father has been quietly disintegrating the Leng family and searching for the criminal evidence of the Leng family. He thinks that the Nangong family will prepare for the rehabilitation in the future. But unfortunately, before he can let go of his hand, he is first attacked by the queen.... " Wei Chi Ming gently stated the facts, and the next second, the front of the conversation suddenly turned In other words, if there is a good or bad father, the queen, the prince and the Leng family will benefit the most from it. I believe this result is not what you want to see! "


    "You know the master very well!"


    "It''s not so much understanding that we have the same goal!" Wei Chi Ming hooked the corner of his lower lip, and his eyes fell on his ghost mask: "I''m very curious. What kind of face is under your ghost mask?"


    "When you completely disintegrate the power of the queen, the palace master will satisfy your curiosity!" The leader of Yigong promised him: "yes! The palace master will not leave the capital for the time being. If you have anything to do, you can send someone to Baolan Zhai at any time to send a message to the palace master! ""Thank you for your kindness!"


    "There''s no need to thank you. When your child is born, you can borrow the palace master to play for a few days!" The leader of the wing palace seems to be true and false.


    Wei Chi Ming skin smile meat don''t smile of pull down lip Cape: "don''t daydream!"


    "You are so mean


    "If there''s nothing else, I won''t be here!" Voice down, toes gently, blink of an eye disappeared in the same place.


    With a smile, the master of the wing palace raised his hand and took off the mask on his face.


    A face as warm as jade, exposed to the moonlight without any cover.


    -


    "father! It''s been seven days, and the taste of the living dead must be hard, right? " Wei Chi Yu unscrewed the wet towel in the basin and wiped his face carefully. People who didn''t know it might mistakenly think that he was a full filial son.


    Wei Chikun, pale and lying flat on the bed, didn''t feel at his disposal.


    "Father! You said, "Why are you doing this?" Wei Chi Yu chuckled and moved his towel to his dry palm and wiped it carefully: "if you love your son more and be more tolerant, maybe our father and son will not come to this stage!"


    "But in your eyes, the one who sees most and thinks more is the third son, who has no idea about his wife and son. I really don''t know what''s good about him? Is it because he is the son of empress Jing? "


    However, this doubt in his heart, Yu Chikun, who was in a coma, obviously could not give him an answer.


    And now, Wei Chiyu does not expect this so-called answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C456

    "Father! You said, "what''s wrong with my son?" At the same time, Wei Chiyu grasped the fingertip of the handkerchief and suddenly tightened it: "since you have been the crown prince for so many years, you are always guarding against him, and you don''t let him interfere in the government. But, from the beginning to the end, you are not the crown prince in your mind? The person you like is actually the third emperor''s younger brother? "


    "Father! Do you know, because of your partiality, because you don''t pay attention to, over the years, thousands of days and nights, my son''s minister''s heart, is how anxious and unwilling? "


    "Why? Why do you work so hard and never get your approval? Why does Wei Chi Ming do nothing but get all your love? "


    "Father Father! What do you mean by all this? Why? " Wei Chi Yu sternly questioned and grabbed his skirt: "father! Do you know that because of your preference, your favorite son will be isolated by all the emperor''s younger brothers? Because of your preference, he will become a thorn in everyone''s eye and flesh... "


    "Father! Do you know how much I want to get rid of your proud son now, so that even if you die, you can''t close your eyes! " Wei Chiyu gritted his teeth and looked hideous.


    Over the years, the anger and unwillingness that have been suppressed in my heart have completely burst out at this moment.


    He wanted to destroy, destroy everything he was proud of, and let him see the consequences of his mistreatment.


    "Zhi ~ ~"


    the sudden sound of opening the door made Yuchi Yu, who was half mad, look slightly.


    "Yu''er! Why are you here? " A slightly unexpected voice came from the outer room.


    "My son, come and see my father!" Wei Chi Yu quickly gathered away the extra look on his face and got up from the bedside respectfully.


    Condense in front of the bed to stop pace, Mou Guang falls with the handkerchief in his hand above: "have a heart!"


    "I just did what I could do!" Wei Chi Yu put the handkerchief in his hand back into the basin. He glanced at the servant girls behind him and said, "go out first!"


    "Yes All the servant girls and servants answered, like fish passing through the river, leaving the palace.


    "What do you want to say to your mother?"


    Wei Chi Yu nodded: "mother! The fifth emperor''s younger brother has been in exile for nearly a month. Is it time to restore his title of Lord and recall him to the palace to help us? "


    "The empress mother has ordered someone to arrange it, but before that, the empress mother should go out of the palace to see him first!" Condensation has its own plan. If han''er is allowed to restore the title of Lord directly, even if the present court is controlled by them, it is inevitable that no one will bewitch people in private. Therefore, she must first arrange a bridge for han''er to restore the title of Lord.


    "The matter arranged by the mother''s wife, the children''s minister can rest assured!"


    He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "yu''er! Your efforts are in the eyes of your mother, who believes that you will be a good emperor in the future! "


    "My son will live up to my mother''s expectation."


    Condensation gratified smile: "mother believe you!"


    Wei Chi Yu pulled the corner of his lips and arched his hand: "empress! I''m not here to accompany you and my father before I finish my administrative work. I''ll step down first! "


    "Go


    Wei Chi Yu nodded, looked at Yu Chi Kun, who was still in a coma on his eye bed, and turned to the layman of Qianqing palace.


    When the door is closed from the outside, walk to the bed.


    White delicate fingertips, gently stroked his face.


    "Emperor! My concubine will show you that yu''er will become another Mingjun after you, and let you know that your neglect of him for so many years is your loss... " It seems that what we are talking about now is not the change of the throne, but the love talk between husband and wife The emperor! When yu''er sits on the throne, my concubine will let yu''er make you emperor. In this way, you don''t have to worry about the government. You can raise flowers and fish with ease, watch the sunrise and sunset with my concubine, and then grow old together slowly.... "


    Condense while saying, white delicate fingertips, while stroking his cheek again and again, looking forward to the future, only belong to their happiness and beauty.


    -


    "what''s the matter?" Hearing the news, Wei Chi Ming raised his eyes. When he saw the comer, his lips overflowed with a soft smile.


    Xiao moxin put the tray in his hand on the table and said, "the kitchen makes Chicken Soup for me. Let''s drink it together."


    "I don''t want to drink, you can drink it!"


    "No! You must drink it Xiao Mo Xin no doubt way, picked up the spoon, filled two bowls of chicken soup, conveniently one of the bowls, pushed in front of him: "as the saying goes, share happiness, share difficulties, I hold the nose, drink so long, you should occasionally accompany me back?"


    Wei Chi didn''t say anything and waved to her.


    Xiao moxin walked over.


    Wei Chi Ming stretched out his arm and circled her in his arms: "it''s hard to drink?"


    Xiao Mo Xin is sure and affirmative nod: "almost drink vomit!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming."Can we stop drinking in the future?" Xiao moxin flatters and asks.


    "What do you say?" Wei Chi Ming gave her a look, reached out and picked up the chicken soup in front of her.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s low voice "cut" sound, knew that he would not agree.


    After stirring the cold chicken soup gently, Wei Chi Ming scooped up a spoonful and handed it to her mouth.


    Xiao Mo Xin head, subconsciously back: "you drink first!"


    Wei Chi Ming did not move, deep eyes quietly staring at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and bargained One for each of us? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Hearing that he agreed, Xiao opened her mouth and drank chicken soup into her stomach.


    "It''s your turn!" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling, and he was looking at him eagerly.


    Wei Chi Ming doesn''t have any mood change. He scoops up a spoonful of chicken soup and puts it into his mouth. In a moment, he scoops up another spoonful of chicken soup and sends it to her mouth


    After drinking two bowls of Chicken Soup for nearly a quarter of an hour, we finally got to the bottom.


    Xiao Mo Xin contented nest in his arms, embracing his straight waist.


    In recent days, he always goes out early and comes back late. He is obviously thinner.


    She can''t share any pressure for him except for heartache.


    "What are you looking at?" A moment, Xiao Mo Xin Mou Guang swept his book case.


    "Palace defense plan!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, tiny a Zheng: "prepare to attack the imperial palace?"


    "Attacking the imperial palace will be the last choice. Of course, if there are other choices, I don''t want to go to this step, but now, I still need to make more preparations!" If the antidote can be found smoothly and the father wakes up, the queen will lose without fighting; but if the antidote cannot be found, or before the antidote is found, the queen will be ready to kill first, then he can only fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C457

    Even if you hurt the enemy by 1000, you will lose 800.


    Xiao moxin''s lips slightly pursed, silently tightened his arms around his waist, giving him spiritual support.


    Feeling her worry, Wei Chi Ming thinned her lip and gently kissed her hair: "don''t worry! I''ll be fine! "


    "I believe you!" Even if it''s not for yourself, for me and our children, you won''t let yourself be in trouble.


    Wei Chi Ming droops his head and stares at the beloved in his arms. His eyes overflow with a soft smile.


    Wide palm, gently covering her abdomen.


    "When all the disputes are over, it''s time for our child to be born!"


    Xiao Mo Xin fingertips, covering the back of his hand, and he felt the presence of children: "to give children a peaceful and peaceful life, should be every parent, most want to see the results of it!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming responds, and his eyes are more and more deep.


    For her and their children, he will surely return a peaceful and prosperous time to the northern Shang Dynasty!


    -


    knock


    A quick knock on the door breaks the silence of the night.


    In the dilapidated wing room, the people on the bed twisted their eyebrows impatiently. After a long time, they got out of bed, opened the door and went out.


    "Who?" His voice, which is not so kind, overflows from his dry lips.


    The man outside took a deep breath and said, "ah Han! It''s me


    The familiar voice made Wei Chi Han''s thoughts return to a few days ago.


    She was so determined, and mercilessly left, and now, but just a few days, she came back.


    What an ironic fact?


    Xiao Di, who was separated by a door, didn''t hear his response for a long time, and his heart was a little up and down.


    "Ah Han! Dee knows that you are still blaming Dee for her refusal to leave on that day, but dee is in trouble! " Xiao Di put his fingertips on the door, and his voice was sad and moving: "ah Han! At the beginning, you couldn''t find a job, and our days were getting more and more tight. Dee loves you, and can''t bear to live such a poor life as you used to be the king of poverty. So, Dee came up with the idea of asking for a letter of divorce and going back to Shangshu house to help you through the difficulties secretly! "


    "Don''t you think this excuse is ridiculous?" With the sound of "Zhi", Wei Chi Han opened the door from the inside and looked down at her in a mess: "if you really want to help me, why do you have no news for ten days, and now you are in a mess?"


    "Ah Han! You misunderstand it. After going back to the mansion, Dee tried to pawn some jewelry, and then ordered someone to give you the silver secretly. But, but... " At this point, the tears in Xiao Di''s eyes, like broken beads, fell one by one However, a Ma thinks that a woman who is retired to her mother''s house will lose the face of Shangshu mansion. She is also blamed by a Ma for pleading for Di''er, and mercilessly sends us back to Xiao Jiazu''s house. So for such a long time, Di''er can''t come out to find you, let alone help you... "


    "Do you think I''ll believe what you say?" No undulating voice, from Yuchi cold lips overflow.


    Maybe in the past, he would unconditionally believe her words, but since they have been reduced to this point, after many of her vicious words, he does not feel that he will simply trust every word she says.


    "Ah Han..." Xiao Di gazed at him with tearful eyes, raised his hand and gently grasped his sleeve Dee knows that no matter what Dee says now, you won''t believe it, but every word that Dee says is true.... "


    "Now that you know I don''t believe it, don''t say it!" Wei Chi Han took back his sleeve indifferently and was indifferent to her look of pity.


    Xiao Di''s breath stagnated, and her tears flowed more quickly.


    "At the beginning, you can''t wait to leave me, but now you want to come back. I don''t know. You want to come back because you heard something? Or is it because, what tricks do you want to play? But no matter the former or the latter, I will never give you the chance to come back to me again! " After Wei Chi Han put down his cruel words, he raised his hand and closed the door.


    Xiao Di''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and his slender arms went straight into the crack of the door.


    "What? Now, in order to come back to me, I don''t even care about my own arm? " Wei Chi Han in the door clip on the moment of her arm, pause action, lip overflow a touch of sarcastic arc.


    Xiao Di shook his head, shaking his head hard: "ah Han! I love you. I really love you very much. I thought that when I came back to Xiao''s house and tried to make you live a good life, I would be happy and happy, even if I was misunderstood by you. But But when I leave you and come back to Xiao''s house, I don''t feel any happiness, only sleepless and missing all night long


    Wei Chi Han sneered: "make it up! Make it up


    "Ah Han! I didn''t... " Xiao Di cried, fingertips through the door, seize his lapel Ah Han! I know you will not easily believe me now, forgive me, but I beg you, please don''t drive me away from you, without you, I really don''t know how to live in the future? Ah Han... ""Enough!" Wei Chi Han Li ha, the eye ground once crossed a touch of disgust: "if you still have a little bit of self-esteem, and the bottom line of life, now leave here!"


    Xiao Di''s face turned white, as if he had been seriously hit.


    Holding the fingertips of his skirt, he slowly loosened and fell down. He staggered back a few steps.


    Across the door, quietly watching him for a long time.


    Raise your hand and slowly wipe the tears off your cheeks.


    Take off the package, open it, take out two hairpins from inside and put them in front of the door.


    "At the beginning, when Emma ordered me to be sent back to Daishan ancestral home, I took it quietly. Now, I finally have a chance to give it to you!" Xiao Di efforts to raise the corners of his lips, smile sad and beautiful: "ah Han! You don''t want to see me. I won''t show up again. I''ll go back to the ancestral home of the Xiao family and watch the spirit there and pray for you! "


    Wei Chi Han''s eyelids drooped slightly. He looked at the two hairpins on the ground and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Di stood up slowly, smiling hard at him. For a moment, he turned around and walked forward step by step.


    "Child! Er Niang assures you that in the future, even if you don''t have a Ma, er Niang will surely give you birth and raise you peacefully... " Xiao Di''s white and delicate fingertips covered his still flat abdomen and whispered as he walked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C458

    Wei Chi Han, who was in the door, suddenly froze. The next second, he opened the door with a "squeak" and stepped forward to stop her.


    "What did you just say?" Wei Chi Han''s cold eyes were fixed on her cheek and didn''t give her any chance to lie.


    Xiao Di looked at her abdomen and slowly drew back her eyes. She raised them and pulled the corners of her lips with self mockery: "you don''t want Di''er anymore. Besides, is everything meaningful?"


    "Say it! What did you just say? " Wei Chi Han grabbed her shoulder and asked the same question stubbornly.


    Xiao Di''s teeth gently shook her lips. After a long time, she spat out four words: "I''m pregnant!"


    "When did it happen? How long has it been? " Wei Chi Han asked, eager to get a specific answer.


    "I was pregnant before I left you. The baby is nearly two months old now!" Xiao Di didn''t dodge and answered like a stream.


    Wei Chi Han''s heart was slightly stunned: "is this really true?"


    Xiao Di nodded, tears again down the corner of his eyes: "ah Han! You don''t trust me. You start to suspect that I''m not even pregnant, right? "


    Wei Chi Han''s lips were slightly open, but he didn''t utter a complete sentence after all.


    Xiao Di gave a sad smile, broke away from his palm and staggered back: "I understand, I understand..."


    Wei Chi Han frowned: "what do you understand?"


    "Now you not only don''t love me, don''t trust me, but also think I''m a complete liar, big liar..." Xiao Di was still smiling, sad and sad Ah Han! No matter how much you don''t love me and how much you don''t like to see me, you are the man I love most in Xiaodi''s life. Even so, I still feel tired now. I don''t want to win your trust any more... " Like a walking corpse, Xiao Di slowly raised his fingertips and wiped away the tears on his cheek You can relax! I will give birth to her (him) in the future. Even if there is no honor and wealth in the future, as long as I have a bite, there will be a bite from her (him). In the future, if you are willing to let her (him) recognize their ancestors, I don''t mind. If you don''t recognize them, I will let her (him) follow my family name and bring her (him) up! "


    Wei Chi Han watched her for a while, as if analyzing whether her every word was true or false?


    For a long time


    "Come in!" The voice falls, Wei Chi Han steps, straight toward the courtyard.


    Xiao Di couldn''t see the smile of victory in his eyes, but he didn''t move.


    Walking into the yard, Fang noticed that the people behind him didn''t keep up. Wei Chi Han frowned slightly and said, "if you don''t want your child to be born, there will be no Amar, come in!"


    Xiao Di''s smile grew stronger under his eyes, but he didn''t show anything on his face.


    Turn around, step by step into the yard.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from behind, Wei Chi Han steps back into the wing room.


    Xiaodi followed.


    "It''s not early, you have a rest first!" Wei Chi cold meaning has to point to, looked at the eye bed.


    Xiao Di didn''t seem to hear his words. He went straight in front of him, reached out, hugged him and said, "ah Han! Dill missed you so much, so much... "


    Feeling the embrace that I haven''t seen for a long time, Wei Chi Han''s body is slightly stiff.


    Raise your hand, stiff open her arm.


    "Rest early!" Voice down, straight out of the wing room, toward the direction of the guest room.


    Xiao Di''s eyes crossed a touch of displeasure, but he didn''t go after it after all.


    Side eye, looked at the old bed, bear to bite teeth, step, line in the past.


    After lying in bed, Xiao Di''s fingertips covered his abdomen.


    She felt that God was helping her.


    Otherwise, how can at this time, let her find that she is pregnant, and take this to smoothly return to Wei Chi Han side?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Di slowly raised a beautiful radian on his lips.


    It took her nearly three days to arrive in the capital from her ancestral home in Daishan. She fainted in an accident and was rescued by a kind-hearted man. She learned by accident that she was nearly two months pregnant, so that what happened next was in her expectation


    -


    the next morning.


    Xiao Di got up early. He planned to go out to buy some vegetables and come back to make breakfast for Wei Chi Han. As soon as he opened the door, he saw two hot meat buns on the table.


    After looking slightly stunned, he raised a smile on his lips.


    Walk to the door of the guest room and knock gently.


    "Ah Han!" Xiao Di called softly.


    After a few breaths, the door opens from the inside.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Han''s face was cold, and he could not see his mood.


    Xiao Di had a point and looked at the steamed stuffed bun on the table: "thank you!"


    "You are pregnant now, eat more!" Wei Chi Han said quietly, turned around and wanted to go back to the guest room.


    Xiao Di''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He pulled his sleeve and said, "let''s eat together."


    "I''ve eaten it. Eat it yourself!"Xiao Di scratched his face with a touch of loss: "ah Han! Are you still blaming dill for being selfish? "


    Wei Chi Han didn''t speak and didn''t go to see her.


    "In fact, the reason why dill wanted to leave you at the beginning was that he wanted to help you, but there was another reason..." Xiao Dibei bit the cherry lips and slowly lowered his eyelids Di''er is afraid to continue to be here. Our children will leave us sooner or later because of malnutrition, so... "


    "Do you mean that everything you do is for me, for the children?" Wei Chi Han supplements for her, her desire stops.


    Xiao Di nodded his head slightly, saw that he looked different, and then added: "di er knows that it''s wrong to make decisions without permission, no matter what. During the time when I left you, di er also deeply realized the pain of making decisions without permission. Therefore, di er came back. Di er believes that even if there are more difficulties and poverty in the future, as long as there are three members in our family To be together, all the difficulties will not be difficulties, but sweet burden, and our children, in this atmosphere of love, will certainly grow up strong! "


    Wei Chi Han looked at her little face full of yearning for the future and pursed her lips: "steamed stuffed bun is getting cold. Go to eat it first!"


    "Stay with me!" Xiao Di pulls his sleeve, Xiyi road.


    Wei Chi Han was a little silent for a while, and walked to the table.


    Xiao Di''s eyebrows curved and he followed up.


    "Two steamed buns, one for each of us!" Xiao Di picked up two steamed buns and handed one to Wei Chi Han.


    "I''ve eaten it. You can eat it!"


    "Then have another one. I want to have breakfast with you!" Xiao Di is stubborn and refuses to take back the steamed stuffed bun.


    Wei Chi Han and her stalemate for a moment, hand, take over.


    Xiao Di smiles, puts the steamed stuffed bun in his hand to his mouth and bites it gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C459

    "Ah Han! You know what? This is the most delicious meal I''ve had since I left you Xiao Di felt it.


    After returning to Shangshu mansion, she had nothing to eat. She was driven to the ancestral home of Xiao family in Daishan, where she had a simple meal. Later, she fled all the way and was hungry. Now she is not rich, or even poor, but she sees hope.


    Now the emperor is seriously ill, and the queen and the prince are in charge of the government. I believe that it will not be long before he will resume his title of Lord. At that time, the people waiting for her will be rich and noble.


    Wei Chi Han glanced at her and made a sound of "um.".


    Obviously, up to now, she is still skeptical about the purpose of her abrupt return.


    Xiao Di is not anxious about his cold attitude. She believes that over time, she will let him regain his trust and love for her bit by bit.


    A meal came down in less than half an hour.


    Wei Chi Han got up, and his eyes fell on her: "what''s wrong with you coming back all the way from the ancestral home of Xiao family in Daishan?"


    Xiao Di immediately understood his intention and said quietly: "there''s nothing uncomfortable now, but on the way back, in order to save money, Di''er didn''t rent a carriage and drove day and night. If she wanted to get back to you earlier, she fainted once. Fortunately, someone with a good heart rescued Di''er and gave him a ride, so that Di''er could return to the capital so quickly , back to you... "


    "If you know you are pregnant, why are you so careless?" Ignoring her confession, Wei Chi Han asked coldly: "or do you not want this child at all?"


    Xiao Di shakes his head, desperately shakes his head and grabs his skirt anxiously: "ah Han! Can''t you really see how much I love this child? I just want to save more money and make plans for our future. And I also believe that our children will become as strong as their own e-niang when they know that their e-niang is so strong! "


    Wei Chi Han coldly looked at her eyes, the mist overflowing from her eyes, immediately, don''t open her eyelids.


    "Go! Go to the doctor and have a look, so that you won''t have to move your breath! " Voice down, step, straight toward the outside line.


    Xiao Di''s lips crossed with a touch of coldness. In the final analysis, he still didn''t believe that she would be pregnant at this time, so he wanted to find a reason to take her to the doctor to find out the truth?


    Since he has this idea, she will completely wipe out the doubt in his heart. In this way, it is also convenient to act in the future.


    As soon as this understanding came out, Xiaodi stepped forward to keep up with him.


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    One in front of the other, they entered the Minsheng medicine hall, which is often visited by people nearby.


    "You two! Who''s sick? " Over fifty, a doctor in a grey robe asked.


    Wei Chi Ming looks back at Xiao Di with hope.


    The doctor, clearly, reached out to Xiaodi and asked her to sit down.


    Xiao Di stepped forward slowly, sat down opposite him, raised his sleeves, and put his delicate white wrists on the table.


    Doctor''s fingertips, take her pulse.


    For a moment, slowly took back.


    "How''s it going?" Wei Chi Han asked quietly.


    "Your wife has been pregnant for nearly two months. There is nothing wrong with the fetus, but the mother is malnourished. If it goes on like this, it will inevitably affect the fetus in her abdomen!" At this point, the doctor turned his eyes to Wei Chi Han and said, "when you go back, you must remember to get some nutritious food for her to eat, so that you can''t regret when the child is gone!"


    "Good! I wrote it down! " Wei Chi Han took out a few coppers from his waist and handed them to the doctor.


    The doctor waved his hand: "I don''t want the clinic fee. Go back and buy more food for Mrs. Ling."


    "Thank you Wei Chi Han did not shirk, nodded with the doctor, supported Xiao Di, and went to Minsheng medicine hall.


    Xiao Di watched him secretly as he walked.


    For a long time


    "If you have anything to say, just say it!" Wei Chi Han did not squint and opened his thin lips lightly.


    Xiao Di pursed his lower lip and said softly, "ah Han! Are you willing to believe what dill said now? "


    Wei Chi Han stepped forward and looked at her slightly: "is my trust in you so important?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Di stretched out his hand, grasped his fingertips and said with sincere eyes: "ah Han! Dill wants to fall in love with you as before, instead of mutual suspicion and suspicion! "


    Wei Chi Han looked at her for a moment and drew back his eyes: "go back first!"


    Watching him break away from her fingertips and go straight away, Xiao Di bites his teeth. Unexpectedly, he will be more difficult to deal with this time than she imagined.


    When they arrived at the door of their house, they could see that the people around them were full of endless discussions. Beyond the people, there was a luxurious carriage with hundreds of bodyguards.


    Xiao Di saw this, his heart quickly across a smile.I didn''t expect that the Queen''s action would be so fast.


    At the same time, I can''t help but secretly congratulate myself. Fortunately, I came back yesterday. Otherwise, it would be infinitely more difficult to find him again.


    "Get out of the way!" Wei Chi Han said to the people in front of him.


    Even if he was in trouble, his temperament and momentum, which belonged to the descendants of the imperial family, could not be erased.


    Blocked with the front of the people smell words, ghost axe God move step, give him a way.


    Wei Chi Ming walked along this road, step by step, toward the old thatched cottage.


    Xiaodi stepped forward and followed.


    Wang Po in the crowd, as soon as she saw this posture, her eyes flashed and she came forward carefully: "girl! Young master! Do you know the noble man in the house? "


    Xiao Di nodded.


    "Who are the people in the house?" With a little curiosity, Granny Wang wanted to find out.


    "Not what you know!" Leave this words, Xiao Di no longer pay attention to her, trot a few steps, with Captain Chi Han has gone away.


    Wang Po left her mouth and murmured in a low voice: "so mystifying!"


    Standing around the bodyguard, cold eyes, brush shot over.


    Wang Po''s legs softened as her breath stagnated.


    A ridiculous idea suddenly rose in her heart. If she dared to say more nonsense, her life might be here today.


    As soon as this understanding came out, Wang Po retreated, retreated, and retreated again


    After a while, it disappeared into the crowd.


    In the yard.


    Wei Chi Han walked straight into the room. He was a familiar figure.


    "Mother!" Wei Chi Han called softly and turned his back to his figure.


    Condensation spine slightly a stiff, a moment, slowly looking back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C460

    Waiting to see the obvious vicissitudes, thin figure, condensation lips, uncontrollably shaking: "cold, cold son! I''ve made you suffer! "


    Wei Chi Han shook his head and raised a smile.


    Even days of missing, so that condensation can no longer help, came forward, a will him into his arms.


    Wei Chi Han reaches out his hand and hugs her.


    He could not remember when the last time she gave him a hug, but at this moment, he felt unprecedented warmth.


    This is also after he was stripped of the title of cold king, Wei Chi Han Ying Ting frowned: "mother! If my son''s minister really does this, I''m afraid he will be furious when his father wakes up! "


    "Everything will be taken care of by your mother and your eldest brother. It will be OK!" He calmed down, but he knew that as long as she didn''t want to, the emperor would never want to wake up: "han''er! When the queen mother leaves here, don''t live in this place. Go to a good Inn and fix it for two days. Then follow the plan! "


    "My son, listen to my mother!"


    Outside the window


    Xiao Di tried to keep his mind in disorder and listen to their "plot". When they finished their business talk and began to say something unimportant, Xiao Di quietly retreated to the distance.


    Face as usual staring at the door direction, just in the eyes of others can not see, flashing ferocious and frightening light.


    It''s just a daydream to rob my child, drive me away, and call the child I gave birth to in October another woman Er Niang.


    Since you are unkind, don''t blame me.


    -


    "miss! There is a little boy outside the door. He sent a letter to you Rui''er puts the fruit on the table and hands the letter to Xiao moxin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C461

    "Can you tell me who sent it?" Xiao Mo Xin took the letter at the same time, asked a sentence.


    Pistil son a Zheng, immediately, the Shan Shan scratched to scratch a head: "slave maidservant forgot to ask!"


    Xiao Mo Xin turned his eyes very speechless, opened the letter, took out the rice paper inside, and quickly scanned it.


    "Miss! Who is it? " Rui''er is curious and comes to her side.


    Xiao moxin put the rice paper back into the envelope and spewed out two words without emotion: "Xiao Di!"


    "Ah?" Rui''er was shocked. For a moment, she thought she had heard wrong: "miss! It must be no good for miss two to come to you! "


    "It says she has something important to tell me!" Xiao Mo Xin casually returned the letter to the table, picked up an orange, peeled it off, broke a piece and threw it into his mouth.


    Rui''er looked at the old lady and tried to persuade her: "miss! The second young lady has too many flowery intestines. We''d better not go, or the Lord will be worried when he knows! "


    "Go Xiao moxin broke the orange again and threw it into his mouth. He chewed it calmly: "a person who should have stayed in the ancestral home of Xiao family in Daishan suddenly came back to the capital and asked me. There is a lot of information in it. If you don''t explore it, you will feel sorry for yourself!"


    "But if the empress asks her to ask you out, I''m afraid it''s not good for her!" Rui''er expresses her worries for fear that she will fall into danger on impulse.


    "She asked me out in the evening when the healthy qi was falling and the Yin Qi was rising. Do you think I would be afraid of her at this time?" Xiao moxin self-confidence hook under the lip corner, immediately, added: "besides, we can also take a few more dark Wei, once found that there is a situation, halfway back is!"


    "But I don''t think it''s very safe even so!" Rui''er''s worries did not decrease because of her words: "miss! If you really want to go, you''d better wait for the Lord to come back and let him accompany you. In this way, you can be more reliable in safety. Besides, you''re in a special condition now, so you can''t tolerate any mistakes! "


    "Rui''er! Why do I suddenly feel that you are becoming a little old woman! " Xiao Moxin make complaints about her, and find that she is getting more and more wordy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "Don''t you know that Wang Ye has been very busy recently. When he comes back, the cucumbers will be cold!" Xiao moxin was eating oranges and walking towards the Bank of the book: "I''ll leave him a letter. If he comes back early, he will come back to us!"


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Xiao Mo Xin no doubt cut off her desire to export words: "research ink!"


    Rui''er looks at her for a moment in silent protest, and finally loses the battle.


    Recognize your destiny, raise your hand and study ink.


    As soon as Xiao moxin''s eyebrows and eyes bend, he picks up his pen and quickly writes down two lines on the rice paper. He conveniently puts the letter sent by Xiao Di''s order on the desk.


    "All right!" Xiao Mo Xin patted fingertips, a successful look: "let''s go!"


    Voice down, step, toward the room layman.


    Rui''er trotted to catch up: "miss! Why don''t you think about it? "


    "Don''t worry! There will be no danger Xiao Mo Xin gives her a reassuring look and walks towards the layman in the wing room.


    Rui''er has no choice but to keep up with her. Now, she can only secretly pray that the Lord will come back early.


    -


    when we arrived at the appointed place, it was just dark.


    Xiao Mo Xin glanced at the old thatched cottage. I don''t know how she would meet here?


    Rui''er waves to the following dark guard.


    All the dark guards were clear and disappeared in sight in the blink of an eye.


    After a short meeting, the secret guards will return one after the other.


    "Tell the princess that there is only one Miss Xiao in the room!"


    "There is no sign of ambush around!"


    ¡­¡­


    The secret guards report the results to Xiao moxin.


    Rui''er looked at the thatched cottage not far away with a little surprise. She murmured suspiciously: "how do you feel, I''m not in line with the temperament of the second lady?"


    "It''s better to go in and see the situation than to guess here!" Voice down, step, toward the thatched cottage line.


    Rui''er keeps up with her.


    "Here you are Xiao Di, who first heard the footsteps, opened the door from the inside.


    Xiao Mo Xin hooked the lower lip corner: "does Ma know that you have returned to Beijing?"


    Xiao Di frowned slightly: "I''m not here to discuss this with you today?"


    "What do you want to discuss?" Xiao Mo Xin asked with a smile, and her eyes looked at her quietly.


    I don''t think I''ve seen her for a while. She''s really haggard.


    "Go in and sleep!" Xiao Di leaned slightly to make way for her.


    Shodi stepped in.


    Rui''er keeps up.


    "We two sisters have some whispers to talk about, so don''t come in!" Xiao Di stops rui''er from entering the room.Xiao Mo Xin looked back: "let rui''er come in, there is nothing she can''t know!"


    "Is there really nothing that she can''t know, or are you guarding against my sister for fear that I will do you harm?" Xiao Di met her eyes with a smile rather than a smile.


    "Does the former or the latter matter to you?"


    "Important!" Xiao Di gave her a positive reply: "the next thing, I just want to tell my sister you alone!"


    "What if I don''t agree?" Xiao Mo Xin looks the same, good time to ask.


    Xiao Di pursed her lower lip, as if she had made some kind of determination: "sister, please come back, just think I''m the wrong person!"


    "Since you are so insincere, take me for granted!" Voice down, Xiao Mo Xin to step back, want to line out of the room.


    Xiao Di''s eyes flashed slightly. She didn''t expect that she would leave without fighting.


    "Yes! If you miss this village, you don''t have this shop. Since then, no matter what you have to do, don''t send letters to sanwangfu, because I won''t come! " When passing by her, Xiao Mo Xin seemed to think of something and added.


    Xiao Di''s breath stagnated. As soon as she stepped out of the room, she raised her hand and grasped her sleeve: "only rui''er needs to follow in!"


    "If my sister had been so cheerful, she would not have been so stiff just now!" Xiao Mo Xin got cheap also sell good, turn around, toward the room again at the same time, conveniently to pistil son waved.


    Rui''er is clear, walking like a room.


    Xiao Di secretly took a breath, lowered his heart, raised his hand and closed the door.


    "My younger sister is not in the Xiao family''s ancestral home in Daishan. She is waiting on the Xiao family''s ancestors. She runs back to the capital secretly and makes an appointment with my elder sister. But she wants me to go back to Shangshu''s house and ask for mercy for you?" Xiao Mo Xin like casual inquiry, also did not feel that he can guess her mind, mainly want to stimulate her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C462

    Xiao Di''s face was slightly ugly, and he spit out five words: "my sister thinks too much!"


    "Oh? Is that right? " Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes gradually smile: "I don''t know what happened when my sister asked me to come here today?"


    "Talk about a deal!"


    "Deal?" Xiao Mo Xin smile, more silk ponder: "things up to now, do you think you have any capital, and I do business?"


    "My capital is Wei Chi Han!" Xiao Di hooked the lower lip corner and stopped at the opposite side of Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin brow tip tiny PICK: "a be cut off the waste of Wang Ye title, do you think I will care?"


    "Sister can not care, but I believe the third prince will care!" Xiao Di''s jaw slightly raised, full of confidence: "the empress and the third prince are not at peace in private, and I''ve heard a little bit about her sister. Now the emperor is seriously ill and unconscious, and the empress and the prince are in charge of the government. If Wei Chi Han is restored to the title of Prince at this time, the empress and the prince will undoubtedly be like a tiger!"


    Xiao moxin''s eyelids narrowed slightly: "what do you want to say?"


    "The deal I want to make with you is very simple. Stop Wei Chi Han from regaining his title as king Han!" Xiao Di didn''t beat around the Bush any more, and directly spit out the purpose of finding her here.


    Xiao Mo Xin was surprised. For a moment, he thought he had heard wrong.


    "Don''t you want Wei Chi han to return to the position of King Han so that you can enjoy the glory and wealth with him?" Xiao Mo Xin stares at her and wants to know what medicine she sells in gourd?


    "This time, that time!" When spitting out these six words, Xiao Di''s eyes crossed with a touch of coldness: "maybe once, I couldn''t wait to let him return to the throne of King Han, so as to enjoy the glory and wealth with him, but now, I just want him to accompany me to suffer!"


    "If you say that, I don''t understand even more!" Don''t be a good man of honor and wealth, but rather suffer. Is it hard for him to get kicked in the head by a donkey?


    "Sister, you don''t need to understand. You just need to tell me, what do you do with this deal? Or not? " Xiao Di doesn''t intend to explain the reason in detail. She just wants some people to pay for her selfishness and cruelty.


    "If you don''t explain the specific reason, elder sister, how can I know if you deliberately dig a hole and wait for me to jump?" Xiao Mo Xin hook under the lip corner, want to let her muddle headed for her work, which has so easy.


    "It seems that my sister is going to break the casserole and ask to the end!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Xiao Mo Xin laughs: "since the younger sister knows, that says!"


    "I''m pregnant!" Knowing that she was holding the key, Xiao Di didn''t fight for it any more and said directly.


    Xiao Mo Xin Mou Guang, if thoughtful scan one eye, she is still flat abdomen: "so?"


    "The empress and Wei chihan have reached an agreement in private that they will send me away when I give birth to a baby. Do you think I should wait to die?" Xiao Di sneered: "I''m pregnant with a child born in October. Why should I give it to them? Why should my child be called another woman Er Niang? Since they won''t let me have a better time, then none of us can have a better time! "


    The cold and frightening voice overflowed from Xiao Di''s lips, which made people smell the words and get goose bumps.


    "You are a terrible woman!" At this moment, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly sympathizes with Wei Chi Han and puts Ding yu''er''s straightforward girl aside. Instead, he finds a woman who seems gentle but actually has a vicious mind.


    "I will take your words as flattery!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, skin smile meat don''t smile pulled down lip Cape: "you happy good!"


    "I don''t know what you''re thinking about in this deal of taking what you need?" Xiao Di is eager to get her answer.


    "You haven''t told me, how does the queen plan to let Wei Chi Han restore the position of King Han openly and justly?" Xiao Mo Xin did not ask back.


    When Xiao Di heard the speech, she immediately laughed. She knew that since she asked, she was already considering the deal.


    "The queen is going to make an issue of filial piety!" Xiao Di walked to the window and looked at the slowly rising moon, smiling and mocking: "now the emperor is seriously ill and in a coma, and the imperial physician in the palace is helpless. The queen plans to let Wei Chi Han bring the high-ranking people outside the palace to the palace for treatment, supplemented by the improvement of the emperor''s condition, and then claims that the emperor often talks about Wei Chi Han in a coma, so as to express their father-in-law relationship In this way, it''s not easy for the civil and military officials to directly oppose it, so as not to let the emperor die in peace! "


    Xiao moxin paced and walked to her side: "if you do something bad to the queen, don''t you fear that she will kill you when she knows? What''s more, you don''t seem to get any direct benefits by doing so? "


    "Who says I''m not getting any good?" Xiao Di glanced at Xiao moxin: "it''s the greatest benefit for me to make the queen lose her appetite and sleep at night. Moreover, the loss of a right arm between the queen and the prince is more beneficial to you than harmful. Therefore, I have reason to believe that today''s events are only known to me and you, but not more people!""Since you have said that, we will keep our mouth shut for you!" Xiao moxin promised her that the harder they fought in the nest, the more they could take advantage of it.


    There seems to be no reason not to do this business.


    -


    when Wei Chi Ming returns to the wing room, he unexpectedly doesn''t see the light.


    Touch out the fire break and light the oil lamp.


    Make sure there is no Xiao Mo Xin''s figure on the bed, Ying Ting''s eyebrows are not controlled.


    "Where have you been so late?" At the same time, Wei Chi Ming turns around and goes to the layman in the wing room.


    Before going through the case, I saw two letters on the case by accident.


    Pick it up and scan it quickly.


    His face became dark for a moment, and he strode towards the layman in the wing room.


    "Wang Ye..." Looking at Wei Chi Ming who had just passed by him, Mozi Xuan was confused Strange! Wang Ye, what''s the matter? Stimulated? no way! I have to go with you and have a look... "


    Mozixuan said to himself, trotting, to keep up with his pace.


    Wei Chi Ming leads his horse out of the stable, ignores Mo Zixuan''s question, and goes out of the third palace quickly.


    For a moment, Mozi Xuan was even more confused; he picked a horse casually to keep up.


    Mozixuan follows Yuchi Ming and looks at him walking straight to the slum. His suspicions continue to expand.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the lane, he saw the carriage coming out from the inside and the familiar brothers around the carriage. He finally realized later that his prince was looking for the princess. Bai made him nervous and thought that the sky was going to collapse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C463

    "Princess! Here comes the Lord The coachman sees the oncoming Wei Chi Ming, lifts the car curtain and reports respectfully.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked forward and found that someone''s face was not generally ugly.


    "Miss! The Lord seems to be angry! " Rui''er is cowardly to remind her, and she says, let the young lady not act privately, or the Lord will be angry. As a result, she won''t listen. Now, she guessed right.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked back and looked at her: "now, can we not be sarcastic?"


    Pistil son smile a, raise a hand, cover mouth.


    "Stop!" Wei Chi Ming''s cold voice sounded outside the carriage.


    The coachman immediately grabbed the reins and stopped the slowly moving carriage.


    Rui''er is very self-conscious and jumps out of the carriage first, leaving the next time and space for them.


    "The ungrateful fellow!" Xiao Mo Xin murmured in a low voice.


    Pistil son pretends not to hear, decisively hide the body in the other side of the car help outside, lest and Wei Chi Ming bump into a straight, by he killed in invisible cold hurt.


    Wei Chi Ming got into the carriage and sat down beside her.


    "Should you give me a good explanation?" Wei Chi Ming''s face was cold and frightening. Although he deliberately concealed his anger, he could easily detect it.


    Xiao Mo Xin pupil drops Liuliu of turn circle, knowingly ask: "are you angry?"


    "What do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry It seems that I''m really angry


    "Is that what you came to?" Wei Chi Ming was very angry and laughed. He really wanted to knock her head open to see what structure was inside?


    Isn''t she clear that the people, things and things on the Queen''s side are likely to be dangerous traps for them?


    And in this sensitive period, she even dare to act first and then, with so many dark guards, come out to see the Queen''s daughter-in-law, is it not fatal?


    As long as you think about it, maybe just now, there are too many dangerous and uncertain factors around her, so Wei Chi Ming can''t help being afraid for a while.


    Looking at his more and more ugly face, Xiao Mo Xin''s heart can''t help but have some ups and downs.


    "That You know, as long as it''s dark, I don''t pay attention to ordinary people! " Xiao moxin raised his hand and made a cowardly statement.


    Before Ming Ming, he thought he was reasonable, but his deep eyes had been staring at him for a long time. Xiao Mo Xin felt guilty for no reason, as if he had done something heinous.


    "Do you forget what you are now? Well Wei Chi Ming''s eyes fell to her slightly raised abdomen and slightly raised voice, revealing a strong sense of danger.


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao moxin.


    "Isn''t it easy to say? Why are you dumb now? " Looking at her guilty face, Wei Chi Ming''s face is not slowing down, but more and more cold.


    Xiao moxin twisted his eyebrows, feeling that he wanted to push his nose on his face.


    "She''s my sister. It seems there''s nothing wrong with her coming to see her." Xiao Mo Xin decided to blur his sight first and muddle through the pass.


    Wei Chi Ming sneered: "Rong Ben Wang reminds you of two facts. First, she is not your sister, and there is not any same blood in your body. Second, she is the Queen''s daughter-in-law, our enemy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    This person, can not be so serious?


    Xiao Mo Xin has quietly make complaints about his desire to speak to him.


    "Wrong?" Seeing her drooping eyelids, Wei Chi Ming stretched out his hand, provoked her chin, and did not give her any chance to dodge.


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed her lower lip and spat out two words: "I''m sorry Wrong


    "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry I don''t know! "


    Wei Chi Ming''s breathing is stagnant. He really wants to slap her dizzy.


    "All right! I admit that I shouldn''t have come to see Xiao Di without your consent, but I have a reason for it. Besides, there are certain gains in this trip! " Xiao Mo Xin broke away from his fingertips, with a little flattery, to his arms together.


    "So it''s time for me to praise you?" Wei Chi Ming opens his thin lips gently.


    You look like you don''t want to praise me.


    Xiao Mo Xin, in his heart, silently Tucao up, and raised a smile of sweet and sweet smile: "boast is not necessary, do not make complaints about me!"


    "I''m not cruel to you, but who?" Wei Chi Ming put his hands on her shoulders and pushed her out of his arms: "do you know how dangerous it is for you to meet Xiao Di privately?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "If something happens to you, what do you want me to do?" Wei Chi Ming suddenly asked, the next second, tightly rubbed her into his arms: "do you know how worried I am when I see the letter you left behind, afraid of your accident, afraid of your injury, afraid of..."


    Xiao Mo Xin lies in his arms, quietly listening to his deep words.


    She never knew, originally, in his mind, she is so let him worry about."I''m sorry! I''m wrong At this moment, Xiao Mo Xin really felt that he was wrong.


    She shouldn''t have come to see Xiao Di without his permission because the night gives her a different sense of security, which makes him scared.


    Wei Chi didn''t speak, but he held her tightly all the time, just like a lost treasure.


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed his lower lip, no longer spoke, reached out and held him back.


    Outside the car


    Mozixuan waved to rui''er.


    Rui''er came forward suspiciously: "what''s the matter with Mr. Mo?"


    "Mount Mouth said, Mozi Xuan has carried Ruier hand.


    Rui''er shakes her head subconsciously: "it''s good for the maid to walk!"


    "It''s a long way from sanwangfu. When you get there, the night will be deep!" Mo Zixuan leaned forward, regardless of her wishes, directly lifted her to the horse.


    Rui''er was startled: "you, you don''t know, are you scared to death?"


    "Now I know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Mozixuan stretched out his hand to encircle her slender waist to prevent her from falling down: "well, how did you come to this place?"


    Through the skirt, I can still feel the heat of his arm. Rui''er''s cheek is uncontrollable and flushed. At the same time, I can''t help but congratulate myself. Fortunately, it''s dark now. Otherwise, she''s afraid she won''t be able to see anyone.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Seeing that she didn''t respond, mozixuan looked at her suspiciously.


    "Ah?" Rui''er blinked: "what did you just say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zixuan said I asked, "well, how did you and the princess come to this place?"


    "Xiao Di ordered someone to send a letter to the princess, so the princess came to see her!" Rui''er returns without thinking.


    Mozi Xuan smell speech, the canthus of the eye mercilessly a draw, the heart that call a ten thousand horses gallop.


    No wonder the LORD looked so strange at that time, as if the sky was going to collapse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C464

    "Don''t you know how dangerous it is to see her at this point?" Mozixuan with a few gnashing of teeth means to question, really want to pry open their heads to have a look, what in the end are they thinking?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know


    "And you still come?"


    "The young lady is sure to come and return safely. Besides, the maidservant can''t persuade her!" Rui''er tells the truth and looks very sincere.


    Mozi Xuan''s breath was stagnant, and he felt like he was punching cotton.


    "Next time, if the princess comes again, even if you stop her, you should stop her in the house. Otherwise, something really happens. Do you think you still have your life?" For a moment, Mozi Xuan had words outside.


    Rui''er looked back at him and said: "if something happens to miss, I will accompany her. I will never live in the world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    This is a funny dead head!


    Hearing the sound of grinding teeth behind her, rui''er''s little body could not help shaking: "Mo, Mr. Mo! What''s the matter with you? "


    "Shut up


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Did she do anything wrong?


    Pistil son a face muddle of slant head to think for a long time, Leng is didn''t come up with a so ran.


    -


    when the carriage arrives outside the Sanwang mansion, Wei Chi Ming directly takes Xiao Mo Xin out and strides toward the wing room.


    Xiao Mo Xin rarely clever nest in his arms, listening to his strong heartbeat.


    Waiting for the line into the wing room, Wei Chi Ming kicked on the door, big step meteor holding her, straight to the bed.


    Bend down, put her on the bed, get up, stare at her condescending.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin slowly stood up, raised his hand and gently pulled down his skirt Still angry? "


    Wei Chi Ming pursed her lower lip, still staring at her without saying a word.


    Xiao moxin took a puff from the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and swore: "I promise you that I will never meet the Queen''s people in private next time without your consent!"


    "Next time, I will keep you out of bed for three days and three nights!" Cold, no joke meaning words, from his thin lips overflow.


    "I''m pregnant now. Dare you keep me out of bed for three days and three nights?" Xiao Mo Xin secretly rolled a white eye and murmured in a low voice.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly: "what do you say?"


    "Nothing!" Xiao moxin shakes her head in a hurry and tears out a harmless smile. Even if she borrows her courage, she doesn''t dare to repeat what she just said.


    Otherwise, he would be angry, and she would not be able to get out of bed for three days and three nights. Who would she cry for?


    "Nothing is the best!" Wei Chi Ming sat down by the bed and patted the empty seat on his side.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes curved, and sat down beside him.


    "Say it! What do you want from Xiao di? "


    "She wants to make a deal with us..." Xiao moxin talked about their conversation in detail. At last, he asked: "what''s going on Do you think it is necessary for us to prevent Wei Chi Han from regaining the throne of King Han at this time? "


    "Wei Chi Han has a simple nature and is not very interested in the government. To be more precise, he is a chess piece in the hands of the queen. Even if he regains the position of King Han, he is not afraid!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin tilted his head to see him: "so, you are not going to stop it?"


    "Did I say that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    You didn''t say it, but are you sure you didn''t mean it?


    "It''s not important for Wei Chi han to resume the throne of King Han, but if he can take this opportunity to attack the empress, why don''t he do it?" Wei Chi Ming hooked the corner of his lower lip, and he already had a plan in his mind.


    equivocate Xiao Xiao Xin, make complaints about it, "dare it, beat around the Bush and have fun?"


    "Not bad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Can this man''s face be thicker?


    "I''ll leave this matter to you. You don''t have to worry about it. And..." Wei Chi Ming stirred up her chin and exhorted her again In the future, you are not allowed to cut first and then play, let alone suspect yourself. Remember? "


    "Remember!" Xiao Mo Xin clever full point under the head, decided later things later, today first muddle through is the key.


    Seeing her sincere face and fawning on peddler, Wei Chi Ming''s face gradually warms up.


    "If you had been so clever, there would not have been so many things!" Wei Chi Ming takes back her fingertips and gives her freedom.


    , you don''t make complaints about me, can you cut a piece of meat?


    Xiao Mo Xin silent ventriloquism, immediately, witty turn the topic: "I''m hungry!"


    "You deserve it!" Although the mouth says so, Wei Chi Ming has already got up spontaneously: "stay in the wing room, this king orders the kitchen to prepare dinner!"


    "Yes, sir Xiao Mo Xin is witty and makes a "salute" gesture to him.Wei Chi Ming''s eyes passed a smile, rubbed her soft hair, and walked towards the layman in the wing room.


    -


    "yu''er! Where are you going? " As soon as Ding Xianhua got out of the carriage, he saw Ding yu''er bouncing towards the gate.


    Ding yu''er was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would meet her own Amar: "yu''er and Jing Yan have an appointment to buy cloth to make clothes together!"


    "Don''t go!" Ding Xianhua immediately sank his face.


    Ding yu''er frowned slightly: "why?"


    "Go to the study with Amar!" Voice fall, Ding Xianhua from her side, straight toward the direction of the study.


    Ding yu''er stamped her feet and finally stepped forward to follow her.


    "Miss! Does the carriage outside still need to wait? " Huan''er asks carefully.


    "Wait for me, and I''ll talk about it later!"


    "Yes


    Ding yu''er follows her own Amar into her study.


    "Close the door!" Ding Xianhua did not turn his head back. He said.


    Ding yu''er closed the door with a backhand! Why did you call yu''er here? "


    Ding Xianhua turned back: "from today on, you are not allowed to meet calmly Yan in private again!"


    It''s not a discussion, it''s a notice.


    "Why?" Ding yu''er''s face turned red in an instant and argued against it: "AMA! You know, yu''er and Jingyan grew up together when they were young, and they are in love with their sisters. Why don''t you allow her to associate with Jingyan again for no reason? "


    "If you don''t get in touch, you don''t get in touch. Why?" Looking at her excited look, Ding Xianhua could not help but tie his eyebrows. He suddenly regretted that he had let her have too much contact with Leng''s family.


    Ding yu''er came forward, raised his hand and held his skirt: "AMA! Yu''er is a girl. Her mind is not as deep as yours. Even if you want her to listen to you, should you always give her a reason? "


    Ding Xianhua looked at her stubborn little face for a moment and sighed silently: "now the emperor is critically ill and the Leng family controls the government. The situation is becoming more and more delicate. At this time, it''s better not to be too close to the Leng family!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C465

    "Jade doesn''t understand!" Ding yu''er was at a loss: "the emperor is in critical condition. Shouldn''t the prince be acting for the court temporarily? Is it difficult to do so? Is there any objection? "


    "You''re a girl''s family. You don''t need to know too clearly. Just remember that it''s not good to be too close to the queen now!" Ding Xianhua is perfunctory and obviously has no plan to elaborate with her.


    Ding yu''er was more confused by what he said, but she knew one thing very well: "ah Ma! The queen is the queen, and Jingyan is Jingyan. How can they be confused? "


    "They have the same blood in their bodies. Can they be confused?" Ding Xianhua didn''t answer the question. Immediately, he said, "although the emperor hasn''t made a clear decision on the dissolution of your engagement with the king of cold, it''s the same as acquiescence. Even if we have drawn a clear line with the Queen''s power, it''s better to protect ourselves in this sensitive period


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Ding Xianhua no doubt, cut off her words: "before the overall situation is decided, you are not allowed to meet with her in private, remember?"


    Ding yu''er clenched her lips and protested silently.


    "Yu''er! AMA knows that you have a good relationship with calming Yan, but in the face of the overall situation, should you put the safety of your family first Looking at her gloomy look, Ding Xianhua finally loves her daughter''s eager soft tone.


    "You mean it''s a threat to your family?" Ding yu''er seemed to realize the seriousness of the matter at this time.


    "Well!" Ding Xianhua nodded.


    Seeing that her alma didn''t seem to be lying, Ding Yu Er said: "Alma! Can you tell yu''er about this kind of connection? Yu''er wants to know! "


    Ding Xianhua looked at her eyes. For a moment, he nodded gently.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Ding yu''er''s look was a little complicated, coming out of his study.


    "Miss! Do you want to go to Leng''s? " Ring asked.


    "No!" Ding yu''er bit her lower lip: "let the carriage waiting outside the door go back to the house!"


    "Yes Huan''er answers, turns around and walks towards the gate.


    "Wait a minute!" Ding yu''er made a sudden sound and called her to leave.


    Ring son slightly suspicious back eyebrow: "Miss have other things to explain?"


    "You go to Leng''s house and tell Jingyan that I can''t accompany her to buy cloth because I feel cold occasionally. Let''s wait for next time!" Ding yu''er explained that there was a trace of guilt in her eyes.


    "Yes Although huan''er didn''t know why she was asked to say that, she still obeyed the order.


    "Go Ding yu''er waved.


    Huan''er nodded and walked towards the gate again.


    Until her figure completely disappeared in the line of sight, Ding Yu Er depressed to hang his head, step by step, step by step toward the wing line.


    She did not dare to imagine, if one day, what her alma said came true, where would their friendship go?


    -


    after seeing huan''er, calming Yan''s mood is inexpressibly complicated.


    We have more or less guessed some changes in the court from the recent actions of our own Amar and your brothers.


    At this time, a Yu said that she was ill, which must be her meaning. After all, at this time, there are many people who want to protect themselves.


    Because no one knows, does the emperor have a chance to wake up?


    If the emperor never wakes up, the crown prince will take the throne naturally, and the previous affairs can be written off. But if the emperor wakes up, no one knows whether the emperor will blame the expansion of the cold family in the court during his coma


    Kowtow


    A sudden knock on the door interrupts calm Yan''s thoughts.


    Calm Yan gets up, walks slowly to the door, opens the door: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss! The master has something important to do. I''ll call you to the study! " I''ll send you a message.


    Calmness Yan eye ground once once once crossed a to put on suspicion, don''t know this time, a Ma calls her what matter?


    "Miss..." Seeing that she didn''t speak, the boy tried again.


    "I''ll be right there!" Calm Yan lips gently open, close the door, step, toward the direction of the study.


    Waiting for the line to the study, the unexpected to see, the study door open, and in addition to Amar, sister calm Yi is also in.


    "Ah Ma!" Calm Yan into the study, soft call sound.


    "Here comes Yan''er!" Leng Lin gave a kind smile and pointed to the chair not far away


    "Yes They answered and sat down in their chairs.


    "Ah Ma! Why did you order my sister and Yi''er to come here? " Calm Yi dangling a pair of legs, innocent asked.


    Leng Lin sat down in front of them and said, "ah Ma called you here to discuss something with you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Calm down and ask.


    "You should know that your cousin and Miss Ding''s marriage failed because of some reasons. Now, Mr. Ding has a heavy hand, and your aunt intends to win over him. However, Mr. Ding''s son is still unmarried. According to your aunt''s idea, she wants to choose one of your sisters to marry him!" Leng Lin didn''t beat around the Bush and directly told the purpose of finding them here.He felt that the marriage was not bad.


    Now that Ding Changsheng has recovered from his illness and has a good appearance, and his alma holds a heavy army, it is not a grievance for his daughter to marry her.


    Calm Yan and Ding Jingyi face at the same time suddenly change, obviously did not expect, he called them here, unexpectedly is for marriage.


    "Ah Ma! Yi''er won''t marry! " Calm Yi rubs to get up naturally, the facial expression can''t say of excited: "Yi son don''t want to marry, don''t marry a person who hasn''t been masked!"


    "Presumptuous!" Leng Lin slapped the table again: "do you talk to Emma like this?"


    Calm Yi shrinks her neck in fright, but she refuses to flinch: "anyway Anyway, Yi''er won''t marry! "


    "Say a reason not to marry!" Leng Lin''s eyelids narrowed slightly. He wanted to know that the reason why she reacted so fiercely was that she didn''t want to get married? Don''t want to marry someone who hasn''t been masked?


    Calm Yibei teeth bite cherry lips, a moment, whispered: "reason, Yier has said!"


    "Another convincing one!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Calm down Yi''er already has someone she likes! "


    "Who is it?" Leng Lin''s eyes became dark for a moment, and his second daughter had not arrived at the hairpin yet. Who was so bold and fooled her?


    Calm Yibei teeth close to the lips, shaking his head.


    "No?" Leng Lin got up and went to her step by step.


    Calm, Yi got up and trotted to the door: "anyway, Yi''er won''t marry!"


    The voice falls, lift a leg to run toward the study outside.


    Leng Lin was furious: "do you think I can''t find out if you don''t tell me


    Calm Yi ignored his threat and disappeared around the corner.


    From beginning to end, she looked at her toes quietly.


    In fact, on this day, she had already thought about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C466

    In those days, the queen tried to kill her in order to frame the imperial concubine Jing. Now, in order to win over the important ministers in the court, how could she care about their happiness.


    "Yan''er! What do you think? " For a long time, Leng Lin''s eyes turned to his eldest daughter.


    Calm Yan slowly raised her eyelids, at this time of her, already calm people can not see the mood: "Ma! Why does aunt think of Yan''er and her sister instead of her uncle''s sister? "


    "Jing Ying is in love with the son of the servant of the Ministry of war. The servant of the Ministry of war has been loyal to your aunt and cousin for so many years. At this time, how can your aunt destroy the marriage of the two younger generation?" Leng Lin said while observing his daughter''s look: "Yan''er! You have a deep friendship with Miss Ding. If you marry into the Ding family, you will be more intimate with her in the future. If you have her to deal with it, you will not be afraid of being bullied in the Ding family in the future! "


    "Ah Ma! Do you want to marry Yan''er? " Calm Yan calm inquiry.


    Leng Lin was slightly stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that her reaction would be so calm, as if there were no mood fluctuations.


    "Ah Ma thinks it''s a good choice to marry into the Ding family!" For a moment, Leng Lin said in a deep voice.


    "Is it?" Ding yu''er is noncommittal. When Leng Lin thinks that she won''t speak any more, she opens her lips and spits out three words: "Yan''er married!"


    "Really?"


    Calm Yan nodded, like a smile, like a mockery: "as the daughter of Leng family, she will be the victim of marriage sooner or later. In this case, it''s better to marry a family that knows the root and the bottom than to marry a person who has not been masked in the future. In this way, life will be more smooth!"


    Since it''s doomed that you can''t marry the person you like in this life, what''s the difference between who you marry?


    So, it''s good to choose a family that knows its roots.


    After hearing what she said, Leng Lin felt a little sad.


    They were born in Leng''s home. Although they are wearing a dazzling halo, they are still tired of it in the end.


    "Yan''er! It''s Emma. I''m sorry! "


    Calm Yan shakes her head: "ah Ma, don''t say that. I can only say that everything is life!"


    "Yan''er..."


    "Ah Ma! If there is nothing else, Yan''er will go back to her room first! " Voice down, in front of cold Lin gently caress the body, immediately, get up, step by step toward the study layman.


    Staring at her lonely and straight back, an inaudible sigh overflowed from Lenglin''s lips.


    At this moment, he was so hopeful that his daughter could simply marry a beloved. Unfortunately, there were too many differences between hope and reality.


    -


    on the day when she let go, she forced her marriage to the Ding family. On the other hand, the wedding day was set three days later, which was called the emperor''s joy.


    Although Ding Xianhua was furious, he was helpless.


    Now the emperor is in a coma. Even if he wants to get out of marriage, there is no way to ask for help.


    He knew too well what she was doing.


    She wants to pull him, their whole cold home, into their boat.


    "Ah Ma! Jingyan is a good girl. It''s good for her to marry big brother! " Looking at her ugly face, Ding yu''er opened her mouth carefully.


    As a matter of fact, Ding yu''er was very happy to hear that her good friend wanted to be her sister-in-law. But when she thought about the Queen''s purpose, her happiness was instantly discounted.


    "What do you know about a girl? Go out!" Ding Xianhua is not polite and gives orders to her.


    Ding yu''er stamped her foot in a coquettish way. She knew that her alma was in a bad mood. In order to avoid making him feel worse, she left the study with her mouth in her mouth.


    "Ah Ma! Don''t be angry with ah Yu, she just has a good relationship with Miss Leng! " Ding Changsheng''s gentle persuasion.


    "Ah Ma is not angry with yu''er, but with the queen and Leng family!" Mentioning this matter, Ding Xianhua''s chest kept rising and falling: "they couldn''t make up their mind to fight yu''er. Now they start to make up their mind to fight you again. It''s really shameless to the extreme!"


    "Ah Ma! It''s settled down. Let''s think about how to explain it to the third prince first! " For the queen and the Leng family, Ding Changsheng really has no good feeling, but for Xiao moxin and the third prince who saved his life, he has a very good feeling.


    "Later, Emma will go to see the third prince in person and explain it to him."


    I hope he can believe it!


    Ding Xianhua prayed silently.


    At this moment, my heart is full of ups and downs.


    He finally made up his mind to go to the third prince, but at this juncture, he was put together by the queen.


    If you don''t want to scold the queen, it must be false.


    -


    sanwangfu.


    "Lord! Will the sudden marriage between the Leng family and the Ding family destroy our previous plan Mozi Xuan expressed his worries.


    Ding Xianhua is the grass on the wall. The wind blows on both sides. Who knows if he will stand firm this time?"If there is no accident, he should come to see Wang soon!" Wei Chi Ming doesn''t have much emotion.


    Mo Zixuan frowned: "Wang Ye is going to believe him?"


    "The Queen''s marriage is not something he can get rid of. If he wants to marry the Leng family, it will not destroy our cooperation. On the contrary, it will paralyze the Queen''s sight and give them a fatal blow!" Wei Chi Ming hooked the corner of his lips, and he had his own plan in his heart: "did the people whom I ordered you to put in all put in?"


    "Back to the Lord, they have all been put in!"


    "Very good!" Wei Chi Ming gave him a look of appreciation: "let them do their own work well, as soon as the wind blows, they will report it immediately!"


    "I understand!"


    "Go ahead and get busy. I''ll deal with the marriage between the Leng family and the Ding family myself." Wei Chi Ming waved to Mo Zixuan.


    Mo Zixuan nodded, pressed down many thoughts, turned around and walked out of the study.


    He left with his front foot, and then with his back foot, the sound of footsteps in the study began to ring again.


    "Anything else?" Wei Chi Ming asked without raising his head.


    However, there has been no response for a long time.


    Suspiciously lift Mou, accidentally bump into a pair of big eyes.


    "Come on, why don''t you squeak?" Wei Chi Ming opened his thin lips and his eyes became soft.


    Xiao Mo Xin gets up from the book case and walks to his side: "I''m squeaking. It''s you who are distracted!"


    "So it''s the king''s, isn''t it?" Wei Chi Ming smiles and encircles her in his arms.


    Xiao moxin nodded his head like a fake, and immediately asked with a smile: "say! What were you thinking? I don''t think it''s the beauty of someone''s family, is it


    "Is the skin itching?" Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and knocked on her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C467

    "I''m kidding. Do you want to do it?" Xiao moxin raised his hand and rubbed the forehead that he knocked on.


    "This joke is not funny at all!"


    "Cut! That only means you don''t have a sense of humor! " Xiao Moxin Tucao, his arm around his neck: "really, why make complaints about you?"


    "Which eye do you see that I am upset?"


    Xiao moxin index finger middle finger at the same time a bend, pointing to his eyes: "two eyes have seen!"


    "It means there''s something wrong with your eyes!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth is hard a draw, this dead duck mouth hard guy.


    "I''ve heard that the queen will marry Ding Changsheng for calming Yan and hold a big wedding in three days!" See he is reluctant to say, Xiao Mo Xin directly pick broken.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids drooped slightly, staring at the person in his arms: "who told you?"


    "Now that people all over the capital know it, do you think I can''t hear the wind?" Xiao Mo Xin avoid heavy, light Fu Yan, just don''t tell him the truth.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at her for a moment, drew back his eyes, and said carelessly: "even though Mr. Ding once worked as a wall grass, it doesn''t mean that he will get on the Queen''s boat again for a daughter-in-law!"


    "So you believe him?"


    "It''s not good to make a final decision on this matter. Besides, I have already made two preparations!" Even if he really turns back to the empress, he is safe enough to reveal the situation before and give him precaution in advance.


    Hearing him say so, Xiao Mo Xin can''t help but feel relieved.


    Now, the emperor''s antidote hasn''t been found yet, but the queen has made great moves one after another, and things have become more and more intense. No one knows which day she will suddenly find a reason to take the third prince''s palace for an operation


    "The child these two days, but clever?" Wei Chi Ming turns to open a topic, broad palm falls with her abdomen.


    Xiao Xiao Xin shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on." she was like a little ball in the past few days. He was rolling in and out of the stomach all day. I was afraid of what day she would make complaints about him.


    "Pure nonsense!" Wei Chi Ming is angry and funny. He puts it in the palm of her abdomen, but obviously feels the child''s naughty movements.


    Xiao Mo Xin left his mouth and muttered in a low voice: "to tell the truth, there is something wrong!"


    "In a moment, I''ll send Dr. Xuan to show you!" Put the palm on her abdomen for a moment, Wei Chi Ming also found that the child love to move some outrageous.


    "No, the doctor just came here a few days ago. He said there was nothing wrong with the child." Xiao Mo Xin moved lazily in his arms, found a comfortable position to lean against, and yawned by the way.


    "Sleepy?"


    "A little bit!" Since she was pregnant, she has been sleepy. Before noon, she can''t help yawning.


    "It''s noon, and I''ll go to bed after lunch!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin answered the voice, but he didn''t mean to move.


    Wei Chi Ming doesn''t doubt it. If you let her lie down for a while, she will surely fall asleep.


    "Get up! I will accompany you out for a walk Wei Chi Ming patted her on the back and motioned.


    Xiao moxin shook his head: "don''t want to move!"


    "Good boy! Be obedient Wei Chi Ming is patient to coax her. Seeing that she is unwilling to move, he holds her up and carefully puts her on the ground.


    Feet with the ground, Xiao Mo Xin just don''t want to stand.


    Wei Chi Ming took her fingertips: "let''s go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    -


    two days later.


    Wei Chi Han appeared outside the palace as promised, with a quack about fifty years old.


    "Who are you who dare to break into the forbidden area of the imperial palace?" The tall guard is questioning.


    Wei Chi Han looked at the strange guard and thought, didn''t the empress say hello in advance?


    "Wei Chi Han!" Wei Chi cold thin lips light open, reported his name taboo.


    The tall guard''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his voice was thick: "never heard of it!"


    For a moment, he thought he had heard wrong?


    Even though he didn''t know him, who else in the world, except the royal family, dares to be named weichi?


    He said, never heard of it!


    Is he here to tease him?


    "Go! Let''s go! Let''s go! Is the palace the place where you cats and dogs can come Tall guard, impatient wave away.


    Wei Chi Han''s face gradually sank: "you haven''t met my people, haven''t you heard my name?"


    "Never heard of it!" The tall guard was not red and breathless.


    "Then you should know that the queen posted the emperor''s list to seek famous doctors in the river and lake for the emperor?" Wei Chi Han patiently opens his mouth again. Now, everything is not important to enter the Palace first.


    "I know!" This time, the tall guard didn''t disappoint him any more.


    Wei Chi Han felt a little relaxed when he heard the words: "we are famous doctors in the river and lake. We have come to treat the emperor!"The tall guard''s eyes were like electric lights, sweeping Wei Chi Han and the quack for a long time. He sneered: "you two are just a straw bag, a wine bag and a rice bag. You can treat the emperor. Can you recognize the herbs? I''m afraid it''s all a problem?"


    As soon as he said this, several other guards around him could not help laughing.


    Wei Chi Han''s eyelids narrowed slightly. Up to now, if he didn''t realize the trick, he would have spent nearly 20 years in the royal family.


    "Say it! Who are you sent by? " Intuition tells Wei Chi Han that someone deliberately wants to make him.


    The tall guard pretended to be dumb: "we listen to the emperor and protect the safety of the palace, so don''t you think it''s strange that you asked?"


    Wei Chi Han hung his palms on both sides of his body and slowly tightened them.


    "What? Want to do it? " The tall guard, keenly aware of his abnormality, slightly sarcastically reminded: "I advise you not to come here, or you will not survive tomorrow''s sunrise. Moreover, even if you live beyond tomorrow, once you are locked in Dali temple, you feel that you will see the sunshine in your life?"


    The implication is that I can''t kill you and I''ll lock you up.


    Wei Chi Han hears speech, all impulses, for a moment froze.


    Now, he wants to perform meritorious service and restore the position of King Han. But if he fights with the guards in the palace at this moment, no matter who is right or wrong, once this matter is spread, it will do him all harm but no benefit.


    Clench your fingertips and release them slowly.


    When the tall guard saw this, he couldn''t help laughing and became more proud. He said: "since you dare not make trouble, go back where you come from. Don''t get in the way here!"


    Wei Chi''s cold eyes, straight at him: "you''d better pray, this life don''t let me meet the second time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C468

    Otherwise, I will let you even die, do not know how to die.


    The tall guard didn''t know what he meant and didn''t care much. He snorted and laughed: "you''d better pray that I don''t meet you for the second time in my life, or I''ll throw you away!"


    In front of the empty Palace door, his arrogant voice whirled for a long time, as if he was a superior existence at the moment, and Yuchi Han was just a tiny mole ant, which could be crushed to death at any time.


    Wei Chi Han''s face was very blue, but he had nothing to do.


    The palm of his hand tightened a little bit, and he vowed that when he was restored to the throne of King Han in the future, he would be ordered to drag out the arrogant and arrogant guard and cut him down.


    "If there''s nothing else, just leave here quickly, so that no one will pass by and collide with you later. At that time, it will be light to kill you!" With that, the tall guard waved away again.


    Looking at the guards with a bad face, the quack doctor carefully gathered around Wei Chi Han: "the situation is not good, otherwise, we''d better leave here first, and then think about how to deal with it?"


    Wei Chi Han pursed his lips and finally nodded slowly.


    Outside Qianqing palace


    Condensing looks forward to the direction of the palace gate. Seeing that the appointed time is almost over, but he has not yet seen his figure, his heart can not help flashing a bit anxious.


    "Mother! Why hasn''t brother Wu Huang come yet? " Wei Chi Yu''s heart, also not from Teng rise a bit anxious, for fear of what accident.


    "Let''s see what''s going on!" Mouth said, condensation side eyes, not far from the little father-in-law make a wink.


    Xiao Gonggong was clear and trotted towards the palace gate.


    "Mother, don''t worry too much. Maybe something happened on the way. It''s delayed!" Wei Chiyu comforted him, but in fact he felt that things had changed.


    He sipped his lower lip. For a moment, he was noncommittal I hope so! "


    In a quarter of an hour


    My father-in-law went back and forth with an indescribable look.


    "How''s it going? Have you seen anyone Wei Chi Yu asked in a deep voice.


    The little father-in-law bowed his head and said respectfully, "report back to the prince. The guards said, no one has been seen!"


    "How?" Wei Chi Yu subconsciously way, immediately, eyelid tiny Mi: "guard but before arrange good person?"


    The little father-in-law was a little stunned when he heard the speech. Immediately, he was sure to shake his head: "that guard, I haven''t seen him before. Are they all fresh faces?"


    Wei Chi Yu smell speech, the heart instantly raised: "this words really?"


    "The slave dare not have half falsehood!"


    At this time, he realized the seriousness of the matter, stepped down the steps and said, "follow my palace to have a look!"


    "Yes


    Waiting for a group of people to walk to the palace gate, four empty, such as also, which has half a shadow.


    "This..." My father-in-law was surprised and confused When the slave came here before, there were many guards. Why did they disappear after a while? "


    "Mother! It must have been someone who got the wind first and made a move! " Wei Chi Yu''s face was calm. He thought with his toes, and he could figure out who did it.


    "Go! Look for the guards arranged in advance. Where are they? "


    "Yes The servant girls didn''t dare to neglect them. After answering the call, they scattered around.


    "Mother! You said, "who will tell Wei Chi Ming what happened today, so that he can have a chance to join us?" Wei Chi Yu secretly pondered, difficult to do, they were placed near the eyeliner?


    "Not many people know about it. It''s not difficult to find out the source, but..." At this point, the voice of congealed voice slightly stopped, and a ferocious color crossed his eyes Wei Chi Ming''s plan for the palace failed. The palace will let him have a taste and challenge the bottom line of the palace! "


    "Does the mother want to start ahead of time?"


    "He was a redundant man. He sent him to hell to report in advance, which was to help him get together with his shameless mother and concubine as soon as possible!" Condense originally to Wei Chi Ming and his mother imperial concubine hate to the bone, now, he again bad her good deeds, let her hate to him, instantly expand to the extreme.


    "When is the mother going to start?" Wei Chiyu asked.


    "After Yan''er got married!"


    "My son, listen to my mother!" Wei Chi Yu''s eyelids drooped slightly, seemingly respectful. In fact, he also wanted to remove the obstacle of Wei Chi Ming as soon as possible, because he was the only one who could easily move his throne.


    He is also the only one who has been treated differently by his father.


    Therefore, from childhood to adulthood, his feelings for him are undoubtedly the most complicated.


    There''s envy, there''s jealousy, there''s hatred


    He used to think that if there was no Wei Chi Ming in the world, would his father pay more attention to him and love him more?


    But unfortunately, there is no assumption in the world, only you die and I die.


    For a moment


    The servant girls went back and forth, followed by several guards who were stripped of their skirts."What''s going on?" Condense complexion a cold, in addition to the color of anger, there is a deep fear.


    The generals guarding the safety of the palace are the people of Leng family, but under their eyes, the guards can be changed. Next time, will they be able to assassinate her directly?


    This understanding, condensation can not help but startle a cold sweat.


    Wei Chiyu was obviously aware of this, and his face was gradually ugly.


    Seeing this, several guards softened their legs and knelt down to the ground with a bang: "Damn it! My subordinates deserve to die... "


    "Say it! What''s going on? " Condense sternly query, the vision becomes scarlet bit by bit.


    As soon as the guard''s neck shrank, he pretended to have the courage to reply: "reply, reply to the empress! Just after Chenshi, a few big men came out of the door. Their subordinates just wanted to ask, who are they? What are you doing here? But they have already struck their subordinates like lightning and knocked them unconscious. What''s next, they don''t know... "


    The guard''s voice became smaller and smaller under the gaze of evil eyes, and at last he almost lost his voice.


    "A bunch of trash!" He threw down his sleeve: "get out! Don''t get in the way of my palace here


    "Yes The guards answered in a hurry and disappeared in their sight in the blink of an eye.


    Wei Chi Yu looked at his stepmother''s chest and comforted her: "mother! Now that it''s done, it doesn''t help to be angry. Besides, if you are angry, you may be in the right place for some people! "


    Condense clearly what he said is reasonable, but at the moment, she can''t control her emotion.


    "Lady! The prince is right. Don''t be angry. Otherwise, some people will have to hide and enjoy themselves! " Xier gently persuades her, raises her hand and caresses her back, trying to help her go smoothly.


    Condensation took a hard breath and suppressed the reaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C469

    "According to the order of our palace, more patrols will be sent to the palace recently. If there is another one, I will come to see you directly!" Voice down, condensation directly swing sleeve away.


    Li Shun looked at his master and asked carefully, "prince! Is it time to pass on the Queen''s message? "


    "Go


    "Yes Li Shun answered and trotted to find the commander of the guard.


    Wei Chi Yu raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows.


    As long as you think of Wei Chi Ming, you have one head and two big heads.


    -


    the wedding of calming Yan and Ding Changsheng is not only lively, but also grand, no less than that of a princess.


    For those who can understand the situation, it is not difficult to see the intention of the empress.


    However, compared with the happy married daughter of the Leng family, the attitude of the Ding family seems to be slight, but they dare not show it too obviously. They are afraid that they will offend the queen and the Leng family in this matter, so that they will take their Ding family into operation now.


    "Be quick, count the time, the bride will be here soon!" Ding Xianhua warned.


    From giving marriage to getting married, it''s only three days. It''s a hurry to prepare for a grand wedding in three days.


    Until this time, the bride is about to get started, and some of the arrangements have not been made properly.


    "Yes The servants answered, and their movements became more sharp.


    After only a few breaths, Ding Xianhua turned around and went to Ding Changsheng''s wedding room.


    At this time, Ding Changsheng, dressed in a red robe, stood outside the room.


    Compared to the past, his face is warm and moist. Now his brow is locked. I don''t know what he is thinking?


    "Have a baby!" Ding Xianhua called and stopped at his opposite side.


    Ding Changsheng''s lax eyes gradually became focused: "AMA!"


    "What are you thinking?" Ding Xianhua asked with concern.


    Ding Changsheng pulled off the corner of his lip: "I didn''t think of anything special, but I was a little distracted!"


    Hearing this, Ding Xianhua patted him on the shoulder with some heartache: "son! Do you blame Emma for her helplessness


    If the emperor is still there, he can still risk his life to save the situation and ask the emperor to abolish the engagement. But now the emperor is in a coma. Even if he wants to ask for help, he has no way.


    Ding Changsheng shook his head, his face overflowed with a warm smile: "how can the child blame Emma?"


    "Is that true?"


    Ding Changsheng nodded, slightly sighed: "in the past, life was a luxury for children. Now, children not only live well, but also want to get a wife. For children who used to live, it is undoubtedly a kind of existence that can not be desired. But I didn''t expect that today, children will have it at the same time!"


    Mention this matter, Ding Xianhua''s mind, can not help but flash a delicate face.


    "The grace of saving lives should be rewarded by Yongquan." Ding Xianhua''s meaningful murmur.


    Ding Changsheng nodded in agreement: "AMA! No matter how happy a child''s life is, we still have to repay him for his kindness


    "Amah knows!" Ding Xianhua raised his hand again and patted him on the shoulder.


    He knows that if he is still in the ranks of the three princes today, once the three princes win and the queen and the Leng family lose, calm Yan will hate the birth of a son, thus causing discord between husband and wife. But if they lose, the Ding family will all be put into prison. I believe that for the sake of love between husband and wife, Leng Jingyan will surely save the life of her son. In this way, their Ding family is not the last one Unfortunately, they still have a son living outside.


    "Master! a young master! The sedan chair is almost outside the mansion The housekeeper, uncle sun, came in a hurry to report.


    Ding Xianhua glanced at him and said, "go!"


    "Yes Ding Changsheng answered and walked towards the gate.


    After a ceremony, it took more than two quarters of an hour.


    Will calm Yan into the wedding room, Ding Changsheng already need a toast, on the ground, leave first.


    Waiting for the room into unprecedented quiet, calm Yan''s heart, also more desolate.


    In this life, she married a man who didn''t love herself or herself and lived the life of husband and son. She didn''t know whether this choice was right or not, but she knew that even if she didn''t choose Ding Changsheng, she would become a chip for the cold family to win over others and marry another stranger.


    And between a complete stranger and Ding Changsheng, who has had several acquaintances, maybe choosing the latter will make him happier. At least, he is gentle and kind to everyone


    "Zhi ~ ~"


    In Her wishful thinking, a small sound of opening the door sounded, followed by a round head. He came in.


    "Sister in law!" Seeing that her brother was not there, Ding yu''er immediately flashed into the wing room and chuckled to the bedside.


    Listen to the familiar voice, calm Yan floating far thoughts back.


    Raise your hand, subconsciously want to lift the hood on your head.


    Ding Yu Er''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She quickly pressed down: "sister-in-law! You can''t lift the lid by yourself, otherwise it will be unlucky. So, you''d better cover it for a while and lift it for you when your brother comes back! "As she said this, Ding yu''er moved her hands from her head.


    Calm Yan smell speech, just suddenly remember the mammy before the account: "happy to see you, a time to forget!"


    "I can see it!" Ding Yu Er squatted down and looked up from under the cover: "sister in law! You are so beautiful today, like a fairy coming down to earth


    "Don''t be a sister-in-law, it''s so awkward!" Calmness Yan because of twist, and the cheek spreads a thin red, immediately, pretending to be relaxed way: "also, you say so, but in hint me, before not beautiful?"


    "Beautiful! You''ve always been the most beautiful! " Ding Yu Er''s flatterer was full of flattery, and immediately added: "you are the one who has worshiped heaven and earth with my brother. I will not only call you sister-in-law now, but also call you sister-in-law all my life!"


    "Poor mouth Calm Yan jiaochen, point her eyebrows: "when you get married in the future, be careful that someone will tease you like this!"


    "I''m not afraid!" Ding yu''er got up and sat down beside her: "besides, I don''t know where my husband is."


    "You are complaining that your husband has not come to marry you early?" Calm, Yan looks like a real joke.


    Ding yu''er blushed: "I don''t have it!"


    "I''m afraid I''m blushing with such a pretty voice." Calm Yan eyes across a smile, these days desolate heart, at this moment, slightly better.


    "No!" Ding yu''er retorted without thinking, fearing that she would continue to tease herself, and quickly turned to the topic: "seriously, I never thought that one day, you would become my sister-in-law. If I had known, I would have taken you home earlier, loved my brother, and had a little nephew for me earlier!"


    "I didn''t expect that I would marry into the Ding family one day!" Calm Yan murmured, slightly lost in thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C470

    She once naively thought that Emma loved her, even if she could not marry Wei Chi Ming in the future, she could find a man who loved her. But in the end, she became a pawn and a chip to win over their hearts.


    "Jingyan Jingyan! What are you thinking? " Ding Yu Er called her several times. Seeing that she didn''t respond, she raised her hand and shook it in front of her eyes.


    Calm Yan after knowing back: "I just think, after the marriage of Leng family and Ding family, aunt and cousin will be very happy!"


    They finally got what they wanted and joined the Ding family.


    "I don''t understand national affairs. I only know that you are my good sister. Now you are my sister-in-law. I''m very happy!" Ding yu''er felt it.


    Calm Yan heart across a touch of moving: "a Yu! Are you serious? "


    "Nature Ding Yu Er nodded heavily, stretched out her hand and encircled her arm: "Jingyan! If your brother bullies you in the future, just tell me and I''ll help you get revenge! "


    "Good!" Calm down, Yan smiles.


    Suddenly feel, perhaps married into the cold home is also good, at least, have a confidant, in the future, also can be regarded as a companion.


    -


    when Ding Changsheng returns to his wing room, he is surprised to find that his sister is there.


    "Brother!" Hearing the sound of opening the door, Ding yu''er got up from the bedside.


    Ding Changsheng nodded slightly in response.


    "It''s worth a lot of money in spring and night, so I won''t be here to disturb you!" Ding Yu Er says with a smile. However, as soon as she says this, Ding Changsheng and calmly Yan blush at the same time.


    After her figure disappeared in the wing room, Ding Changsheng stopped for a moment and walked to the bedside step by step.


    Hearing the approaching footsteps, she calmly put her finger tips on her legs and slowly tightened up because of tension.


    Ding Changsheng bent slightly and lifted the red cap.


    Calm Yan looked at him one eye, and quickly drooped eyelids.


    Ding Changsheng straightened up and couldn''t see much on his warm face: "Miss Leng! I know that I have wronged you to marry a man who has just recovered from such a serious illness... "


    "Don''t say that, Mr. Leng!" Calm Yan hastily way: "should say, it is our cold home to force a person difficult just right!"


    Ding Changsheng was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that she would say so.


    Calm Yan lips across a touch of bitterness: "now in Leng''s home, we girls, sooner or later, will become chips to win people''s hearts, even if we don''t marry you today, we will marry others, so it''s up to me to say sorry to you!"


    Hearing this, Ding Changsheng gazed at her for a moment and then said, "no wonder you and a Yu will become good sisters!"


    Calm Yan lifts eyes, slightly suspicious of looking at him, don''t know he how to say this?


    "You''re of the same age, and you''re generally straightforward. It seems that there''s nothing wrong with you becoming good sisters." Ding Changsheng pulled a chair and sat down opposite her: "I''m afraid the happiest person in our wedding today is ah Yu."


    Calm Yan smell speech, can''t help but flashed Ding Yu Er''s face, lips can''t help slightly up, for a moment, agree to nod: "a Yu is really happy!"


    "I''m relieved that you get along so well. If you''re bored in the future, you can often go to a Yu''s room to walk around. With her, it shouldn''t be hard to live in Ding''s house!"


    Calm Yan looked at him again, always feel that they are too strange now, not like a husband and wife, more like two complete strangers.


    But


    Apart from today''s Chapel, they are not complete strangers.


    Although earlier, because of a Yu''s concern, she and he had some affinity, but because of his weak body, they also nodded. She never thought that one day, their lives would intersect, and this intersection would be the whole later life.


    Because calm Yan didn''t answer, the room fell into unprecedented silence.


    For a long time


    Ding Changsheng stood up from his chair: "that It''s getting late. Take a rest first


    "Where are you going?" Seeing that he made an effort to go out, he blurted out his thoughts.


    At the moment of the exit, cool Yan''s face suddenly burned like a fire. She lowered her eyelids and didn''t dare to look at him directly.


    "I''ll go to the study!" Ding Changsheng opened his mouth, fearing that she might have misunderstandings. He quickly explained: "although we have become relatives, for you, I am still a complete stranger. Some things should be your love and my wish, not reluctance. Therefore, in the next days, I will live in the study and give you enough time to prepare!"


    Calm Yan''s fingertips trembled slightly. Although she always listened to a Yu show off how nice and considerate her brother was, she never thought that he was willing to give her time to do a good job in psychological construction.


    For a time, calm Yan can''t say what it''s like in her heart.


    "Tired a day, you rest first, I went to the study!" Voice down, Ding Changsheng and she nodded, once again step forward, toward the room layman.However


    When his fingertips just touched the doorknob, his sleeve was suddenly pulled from behind.


    Ding Changsheng looked back and looked at the shy and timid man: "what else


    Calm Yan bit the lower lip, gently nod.


    Ding Changsheng is silent, waiting for her to speak.


    For a long time


    "Since we worship heaven and earth, Yan''er is your woman. Yan''er doesn''t need time to prepare. Yan''er only hopes that in our marriage in the future, even if there is no love, we should at least respect each other!" Calm Yan summoned up the courage to open her mouth. She didn''t know if she would have the courage to give herself to a man she didn''t love if she missed today''s wedding night.


    Ding Changsheng looked at her eyes and gradually became deep: "are you sure?"


    Calm Yan closed her eyelids and nodded heavily.


    She didn''t want to give herself the chance to regret, because she had no way back from the moment she promised to marry.


    Ding Changsheng looked at her again for a moment, then suddenly bent down, picked her up and strode toward the wedding bed.


    Calm Yan''s nervous heart "bangs" and her palms are overflowing with a thin layer of cold sweat.


    She doesn''t know whether she will regret today''s choice one day, but at this moment, she just wants to follow her feelings.


    Ding Changsheng gently put her on the bed, body homeopathy pressure, warm breath, gently brushed her ear: "I never like any woman, I am willing to marry, in addition to respect each other, efforts to like you, I also hope that you can give yourself a chance to like me!"


    Calm Yan eyelashes slightly trembled, immediately, slowly open the eyelids.


    At this moment, she suddenly found that although he was not as handsome as Wei Chi Ming, he was also a beautiful man, and it felt very warm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C471

    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, calm Yan ghost axe God difference nodded.


    "I''m willing to work with you to make our marriage not only respect each other, but also love."


    When Ding Changsheng heard the speech, he saw a smile at the bottom of his eyes. He hung his head and kissed her red lips


    If this marriage is destined to be a gamble, then he is willing to make a free hand, which has nothing to do with the national affairs, the country, and the happiness of their small family.


    -


    "Mr. Ding! Although you didn''t form a family with our palace at the beginning, now your son and our niece make up for this regret. It''s God''s mercy, isn''t it? " With a smile on his lips, he took up the teapot and poured two cups of tea. He pushed one of them to Ding Xianhua.


    Ding Xianhua quickly arched his hand to express his gratitude: "what the queen said is very true!"


    "Lord Ding can think like this. It''s the same idea as our palace." He picked up the tea cup, put it on his lips, sipped it gently, and immediately put it down: "count up, Mr. Ding has been following this palace for more than ten years. Over the past ten years, this palace thinks that it is worthy of Mr. Ding''s following, but I don''t know if Mr. Ding is willing to follow this palace and enjoy the scenery of the northern Shang Dynasty?"


    He asked frankly, not to mention roundabout, or even refused.


    Ding Xianhua''s forehead overflowed with a thin cold sweat. He was shy and said with a sycophantic smile: "in the past ten years, the empress has been good to the subordinate and the dog. The subordinate dare not forget it!"


    "I don''t know. What''s the answer from Lord Ding to our palace?" He was playing with the teacup in front of him and glanced at him.


    The flattering smile on Ding Xianhua''s face continued to expand: "I''m naturally willing to follow the empress and the prince and enjoy the scenery of the northern Shang Dynasty!"


    "Is that true?"


    "Nature Ding Xianhua put on a sincere face: "I don''t know why the empress misunderstood. I follow your determination, but I think it''s necessary to explain some things to the empress. In fact, there are two reasons why I strongly asked to withdraw my marriage at the beginning!"


    "Oh! Say it


    "At the beginning, the cold King hurt yu''er by mistake. Although it was justifiable, it was also true that the cold King''s heart was not on yu''er. Although yu''er was straightforward and simple, she was also strong. She could not accept her husband. Before she got married, her heart was entirely on her woman. Moreover, when the third king of the junior high school said that he had a way to save her dog''s life, but the condition was to let her He quits his marriage with Han Wang. For a moment, he loves his son so much that he dares to ask the Emperor... " Ding Xianhua told the story carefully. As for whether she believed it or not, he couldn''t control it Queen! I have no choice but to do what I have to do. If there is something wrong with the empress, I hope she will forgive me! "


    Condensing, he picked up the teacup again, sipped it gently, and stared at him with a smile in his eyes, as if examining what he said. How reliable is it?


    Ding Xianhua tries to control his emotions and make himself look as magnanimous as possible.


    For a long time


    Condense you to take back a vision: "this palace believes the sincerity of the adult Ding, also hope the adult Ding, don''t disappoint the trust of this palace to you!"


    "I dare not betray the empress''s trust!" Ding Xianhua got up and saluted him.


    Congealing nodded: "there is no outsider here. Mr. Ding doesn''t need to do this big gift. Get up!"


    "Yes Ding Xianhua answered, did not sit down again, but stood respectfully at the table.


    Congealed to see an eye, didn''t force: "henceforth Yan son lives in the Ministry of war Shangshu mansion, still annoy laboring adult to take care of more!"


    "The empress is very kind. She is the daughter-in-law of the lower officer. The lower officer should take care of her."


    "That''s good!"


    Condensation and Ding Xianhua chatted for another quarter of an hour or so before they let people go.


    "Lady! Do you think Mr. Ding''s words are credible? " Waiting for Ding Xianhua to travel far, Xi''er asks cautiously.


    Condensation taunt hook under the lip: "his words, also can cheat three-year-old children!"


    Xi''er frowned: "what''s the purpose of that lady calling him here today?"


    "Knock him!" Condensing, he stood up and watched his departure direction: "he should know that no matter whether he is willing or not, now he is tied to the same rope with this palace and Leng family. If there is any accident between this palace and Leng family, as a relative, it will not be easy for him to get rid of the relationship."


    "The lady is wise!"


    "But I still have to guard against it!" Condensation does not dare to ensure that he really will scruple this relationship, so she must be prepared for two hands: "let the military department of the book house''s eye liner stared, once Ding adults have any change, immediately to report!"


    "Yes


    -


    "vomit ~ ~" as soon as Xiao Di ate the food in his mouth, he vomited out uncontrollably.


    When I didn''t know that I was pregnant, I was still fine. But since I knew that I was not pregnant for a few days, I began to have some nausea. In recent days, it has changed from nausea to vomiting.So that in just a few days, her whole body obviously lost a lot of weight.


    Sitting with the opposite Wei Chi Han, looking at her vomiting tears, nose Qi down, suddenly no appetite.


    He stretched out his hand, poured a cup and handed it to her.


    "Drink some water and gargle!"


    Xiao Di vomits a little, raises an eye, after looking at him one eye, took over: "thank you!"


    Wei Chi Han didn''t speak. He got up and went to the bedside.


    "Ah Han! Are you not going to eat? " Seeing his behavior, Xiao Di asked subconsciously.


    "Full!" Wei Chi Han''s head does not return to the way, and clothes, lying with the bed.


    Xiao Di pursed his lower lip, as if he had guessed the abnormal reason.


    Hang head, looked at the water cup in hand, silently drank, gargle.


    After confirming that there is no peculiar smell in the mouth, put down the water cup, get up and go straight to the bed.


    "You''re starting to dislike dill, aren''t you?" Xiao Di began to complain, and there was a layer of mist under her eyes. It seemed that as long as he dared to nod, the mist in her eyes would instantly condense into crystal tears and slide down the corner of her eyes.


    Wei Chi Han''s brow is tiny not visible, Cu next: "have no matter!"


    Xiao Di seems not satisfied with his perfunctory, weeping standing at the bedside, staring at him without blinking.


    As time goes by, Wei Chi Han''s eyes can''t help but scratch a touch of irritability and get up.


    "I''m very upset now. Can you save some snacks?" Wei Chi Han''s tone is not good, or even worse.


    In the past, he would be very distressed to see her look of grievance, but now, when he saw her look as if she had met for the first time, he felt extremely ironic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C472

    At first sight, she was so gentle and lovely, with a smile and a twinkle, and even every expression of grievance, which made him feel heartbroken and heartbroken. But since the disaster, her gentle and lovely disappeared, and replaced by open teeth and unfeeling.


    This contrast is undoubtedly telling him that all along, he is just like a muddleheaded, and she plays with him at will.


    Xiao Di''s pupil dilated instantly, as if he could not believe that he would speak with her in this tone.


    The mist in the eye socket also quickly condenses into crystal clear tears and slides down the corner of the eye one by one.


    When Wei Chi Han saw this, his irritation became more and more obvious: "cry! Cry! Cry Can you do anything but cry? "


    Xiao Di was stunned and staggered back a few steps.


    Now, he''s really tired of her, isn''t he?


    As soon as this understanding came out, Xiao Di felt a strong sense of reluctance and hatred.


    No! She can''t just watch him slip away from her palm.


    Raise your hand and wipe the tears off your cheeks.


    "Ah Han! Dee knows that since she was pregnant, her mood has been somewhat volatile. But Dee just wants to get more attention from you and make our family''s life more warm. Unconsciously, she ignores your mood. This is not right for dee... " Xiaodi walked step by step to the bed and sat down beside him Dee knows that the failure to enter the palace that day made you feel depressed, but the empress didn''t send someone to come over and said that she would arrange another time for you in two days! "


    Wei Chi Han looked at the person whose lips were closed. He raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. For a moment, he took out the money bag from his arms and put it in her palm.


    Xiao Di doesn''t know, so he stares at the money bag in his hand and doesn''t know what he''s doing?


    "Now that you are pregnant, you should exercise properly, take money, go shopping, and buy some jewelry that you want to eat or look up to!"


    "Will you go with dill?" Xiao Di opens his mouth and looks at him eagerly.


    "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest!"


    By implication, you go by yourself.


    Xiao Di''s eyes, hoping to shine, gradually dim, replaced by disappointment: "then you have a rest, dill himself out for a walk!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Han''s reply was not light or heavy, and he seemed very indifferent.


    Xiao Di bit his lower lip, got up and went straight to the outside of the room. When he left the room, he didn''t forget to close the door.


    Wei Chi Han stares at the closed door thoughtfully for a moment, takes back his eyes, lies down and sleeps.


    Xiao Di walked out of the Inn and looked at the bustling street. Suddenly, he felt that he was a little redundant at the moment.


    And the thought flashed through her mind, and she waved it away.


    She would never allow herself to have such negative thoughts.


    Take a deep breath and walk towards Bao Lan Zhai.


    He asked her to buy jewelry. Well, she will.


    She had no reason to treat herself badly, let alone to be aggrieved by his attitude.


    "Do you have a hairpin that suits me?" When you enter Baolan Zhai, Xiao Di asks directly.


    "Yes!" The young man answered, went forward and took out the hairpin in the counter: "these hairpins are simple and elegant. They are very suitable for you, girl!"


    Xiao Di glance, not very satisfied: "I don''t like these styles, change a few!"


    "Good!" At the same time, he took out several other hairpins from the counter: "girl, look, do you like these hairpins?"


    Xiao Di glanced at it. The next second, his eyes were attracted by the tassel in the middle.


    A simple white flower, is a lifelike butterfly, butterfly bottom, then dropped three crystal clear beads, people can not help but in front of a bright.


    "Girl, do you like this one?" The shopkeeper looked at her words, took out the hairpin in the middle and handed it to her.


    Xiao Di raised his hand and took it. The more he looked, the more he liked it: "how much silver is this hairpin?"


    "Ten Liang silver!"


    "Ten liang?" Xiao Di frowned slightly.


    In the past, she didn''t blink at the ten Liang silver, but now


    Thinking of the light purse in her arms, she wondered if there were ten Liang silver in it?


    "Yes The boy gave her a positive reply, but he didn''t miss the hesitation on her face: "girl, you should know that our Baolan Zhai''s things are always unique, and this hairpin in your hand is just arrived. If you don''t make a decision earlier, maybe you will be bought by others when you turn around and leave!"


    "Let me see!" Xiao Di put the hairpin back to its original position, but he didn''t look back.


    Since childhood, she had no worries about food and clothing. When was she embarrassed by the mere ten Liang silver? Now all this is thanks to Wei Chi Han


    "Sister, sister?"


    The familiar cry from behind made Xiao Di''s back suddenly stiff.She can''t figure it out. When she goes out for a stroll, she can meet her half sister.


    Turn around, chin slightly Yang of hope always people.


    She didn''t allow it, and she showed a bit of embarrassment.


    After confirming that he was not dazed, Xiao le was stunned for a moment, and immediately stepped forward.


    "Sister! You are not in the ancestral home of Xiao family in Daishan. How can you come back? You''re back. What about the mother? Did she come back with you... " Xiao Le kept on asking, and she had too many questions in her heart.


    Xiao Di frowned: "you ask so many questions at one time, which one do you want me to answer first?"


    Xiao Yue hears the words, but he is silent in an instant.


    "Ah Han and I were originally false and separated. Now Shangshu mansion doesn''t accept me, so I naturally want to go back to ah Han. As for Niang, she is afraid that she will be found by ah Ma after she returns to the capital and embarrass her again, so she stays at Xiao''s ancestral home in Daishan temporarily. However, when I leave, she says that she is going to leave in a few days. As for where she will go, it''s not decided yet!" Xiao Di''s face is not red, breath is not breathing, lie, also can be regarded as for the future, Xiao family found her mother disappeared, pave the way ahead of time.


    "Mother wants to leave the ancestral home of Xiao family?" Xiao le was in a hurry when he heard the speech.


    Xiao Di nodded: "yes! Normal people, who would like to keep company with the throne


    "But, but..." Xiao Leji some at a loss, do not know how to express their feelings at the moment.


    Seeing this, qiu''er quickly comforted her: "miss! If you have anything to say, please speak slowly! "


    Xiao Le nodded, took a deep breath, and put down his confused thoughts: "sister! Niang is a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken. If she leaves the house of Xiao Jiazu and loses the silver money given by Amar, how can she live? "


    "These words, you should not ask me, but should ask mother!" Xiao Di then said, immediately, thinking of what kind, added: "but calculate the time, my mother should have left Xiao''s ancestral home now!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C473

    Looking at her light look, Xiao Le couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows: "sister! Don''t you worry about your mother? "


    "Is my mother a three-year-old?" Xiao Di didn''t ask back.


    Xiao Le''s breath stagnated for a while, and some of them couldn''t catch up.


    "Yiniangsheng is beautiful. Even if you leave the ancestral home of the Xiao family, you won''t lose your life. It''s a big deal. You''ll find someone to marry again!" Xiao Di man is not careful, immediately, hook next labial horn: "believe you this do daughter, won''t hinder Niang to look for own second spring?"


    "I, I..." Xiao Di''s lips opened and closed several times, but she didn''t utter a complete sentence.


    In her understanding, shouldn''t women be one and the same?


    "Today, if you still think a little bit of sisterhood, don''t tell anyone in monk AMA''s Shufu about my coming back. Of course, if you don''t even think about this sisterhood, then..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mention it to anyone today!" Without waiting for her to finish, Xiao Le has made a promise.


    Xiao Di was relieved to get the answer he wanted.


    Now, she doesn''t want people in Shangshu mansion to notice her. When she returns to her high position in the future, it''s time for them to meet again. At that time, she will recover all the grievances and humiliations she once suffered in Shangshu mansion.


    "I hope you do what you say!" The voice falls, Xiao Di steps, then wants to wipe from her body side.


    "Girl! Don''t you want the hairpin you like? " Seeing that she was about to leave, the boy asked in a hurry.


    Xiao Di left with a slight step, looked back and looked at the hairpin in his hand.


    Xiao Le looked at her face in his eyes. Without thinking, he reached for the hairpin from the second-hand shop and walked up to her: "sister! This hairpin is for you as Lele! "


    Xiao Le knows her current situation, more clearly, she won''t spend too much money to buy these belongings.


    So, it''s up to her.


    Xiao Di saw this, not only did not answer, but also sneered: "are you giving me?"


    Hearing the words, Xiao Le''s lips looked slightly stiff. He could not believe it: "sister! What makes you think that? "


    "You don''t hate me all the time. Now that you see me, you can''t even afford a small hairpin. Shouldn''t you seize the opportunity to gloat or laugh in your heart?" Xiaodi doesn''t think that her action at the moment is kind-hearted. On the contrary, she thinks that she is deliberately humiliating her.


    Up to now, Xiao Le has lost too much. She doesn''t want her relatives to go away from her again because of misunderstanding.


    "Sister! I admit that I used to hate you and hate you, but now for me, all the enmity is not as important as family affection! " Xiao Le reached out and grabbed her fingertips: "sister! Le''er hopes that in the future, we can return to our original sisterhood. Le''er believes that if my mother knows, she will be very happy too! "


    Xiao Di''s eyes changed slightly. Even though she didn''t want to admit it, she still had to admit that every time Le Er mentioned her mother, the string buried in the bottom of her heart was always easily touched.


    "Sister! Are you willing to give Le''er a chance to make up for it? " Seeing her delay, Xiao Le asked nervously.


    Xiao Di waved away the confusion in his heart and nodded gently for a long time.


    Seeing this, Xiao Le suddenly smiles like a flower, like a child who gets sugar.


    "Sister! Since you are willing to give Le''er a chance to make up, you must accept the gift from Le''er! " Speaking, Xiao Le put the hairpin in her hand into her palm.


    Xiao Di looked down and did not refuse.


    "Sister! Where do you live now? Do you have enough silver? " Xiao Le asked, hoping to help her a little more.


    "Ah Han and I are living in the inn now, and the queen has left us some silver, which is enough for the time being!" Xiao Di is not difficult to guess her intention, but she won''t accept silver: "I''ve been out for a while. I''m afraid ah Han should be worried, so I won''t be here to talk more with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Xiao Di pulled the corner of her lip at her, turned around and walked out of Baolan Zhai.


    Xiao Le stood in the same place until her figure disappeared in the line of sight.


    "Miss! The second lady is far away! " Qiu''er reminds me.


    "I know!"


    "Miss! Don''t be sad. Since the second lady is in Beijing, you will meet again sooner or later! " Qiu''er calms down and doesn''t like to see her sad appearance.


    Xiao Le slowly drew back her eyes and whispered: "hope!"


    "Miss! The master asked you to choose jewelry. You''d better have a look at the jewelry in a few days Qiu''er raises her hand and helps her walk to the counter.


    Xiao Le''s interest is not enough, and he carelessly selects the jewelry.


    Now, even on such an important day as a blind date, there are no relatives around her to advise her. Everything can only depend on her.If she has a choice, she hopes that her future husband will not be too rich or a senior official, just give her a warm home


    -


    late at night.


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming had just fallen asleep when a knock on the door rang out.


    Wei Chi Ming quickly got up: "who?"


    In response, there was a dead silence.


    After a while, the knock came again.


    "Which psycho?" Xiao Mo Xin murmured in a low voice, rubbed his eyes and sat up.


    Wei Chi Ming reached out and rubbed her soft hair: "I wake you up!"


    "Such a loud knock on the door, unless I''m deaf!" Xiao Moxin Tucao, pushed his arm down, "go and see who make complaints about the gods."


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming got up, put on his coat, went straight to the door and opened the door.


    It is a figure standing behind the door.


    However, even so, Wei Chi Ming still recognized people at a glance.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Ming closes the door and walks to his side.


    "Come and see you, letter?"


    "No Wei Chi Ming opened his thin lips and spat out two words without any hesitation. Immediately, he glanced at him: "I think that our friendship is not deep enough. I miss it in the middle of the night, so I have to come here to have a look!"


    The man hears speech, low smile a, side eye, a piece of ghost fierce mask, in the night indistinct.


    "You really don''t have any sense of humor!" As if it were true or false, he raised his hand and put a paper package between his index finger and middle finger in front of him.


    Wei Chi Ming took over: "antidote?"


    "Well!"


    After receiving a positive reply, Wei Chi Ming did not hesitate to put the paper package in his arms: "thank you for your kindness!"


    "You are so mean A snort of laughter spilled from his lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C474

    "I think you are flattering Wei Chi Ming is neither cold nor hot.


    "It seems that the palace master underestimated the thickness of your face!" The palace chief of the wing palace is joking, and immediately, the way is right: "the palace owner is placed in the palace''s eyeliner, and the news comes. The empress queen has already bought 7788 of the officials and officials, and intends to let Wei Yu Yu ascend the throne in advance. As for your father who remain unconscious, he is directly sealing up the emperor of the Imperial Palace, and the minister who has no intention of coming from the palace. Now, he has been arranged by the empress and the prince to" keep fit "in the palace.


    "I''ve heard about it!"


    "That''s all?" The leader of the wing palace looked at him with a smile. He didn''t believe it. He didn''t have any plans for the next step.


    Wei Chi Ming opened his thin lips and said, "that''s all!"


    "It seems that you really don''t trust the master of our palace!" The leader of the wing palace sighed a long time on purpose. He felt it and said the opposite.


    Wei Chi Yu Mou Guang falls on his ghost mask: "you are not the same!"


    Wing palace master a Leng, immediately, low smile way: "don''t worry! You will soon see the true face of our palace master! "


    "I will wait and see!"


    The Lord of the wing palace raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. The next second, he disappeared into the night like lightning.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t stand for a long time. He turned around and went back to the wing room.


    "Who is it?" Xiao Mo Xin leaned on the bed fence, obviously waiting for him all the time.


    "Lord of the wing palace!" In reply, Wei Chi Ming had already arrived at the bedside.


    "Why did he come here in the middle of the night?" Xiao moxin asked suspiciously. Immediately, he suddenly thought of something, and he crossed his eyes to explore: "is it The antidote? "


    "Well!"


    Xiao Mo Xin pick eyebrow, didn''t expect, still really by oneself guess right.


    "Time is pressing. I need to go to the palace now. Sleep well and I will go back!" Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and rubbed her soft hair.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked up at him without blinking: "are you going alone?"


    "I take it with me Wei Chi Ming is clear about her worry, thin lips light open, give her a word of relief.


    Xiao Mo Xin opened his arms and hugged him: "be careful with everything!"


    "I know!" Wei Chi Ming drooped his head and gently kissed her forehead: "sleep well, don''t wait for me!"


    "I know!"


    "Sleep!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, loosen his straight waist pole, lie on the side with the bed.


    Wei Chi Ming told her to turn around and go to the layman in the wing room.


    -


    in the Imperial Palace, civil and military officials stand outside the golden palace, waiting for the dignified figure.


    "Prince! Here comes the queen With a sharp and harsh sound, they came slowly from a distance.


    A condensation of the Empress Dowager''s clothes, a slender jade finger holding a Dragon Robe of Wei Chiyu.


    Nowadays, they are more like empress dowager and Emperor than empress dowager and Prince.


    Step by step, step on the cloud dragon relief, step by step toward the Jinluan palace.


    Every step near the Jinluan palace, Yuchi Yu''s eyes were very hot.


    He has been waiting for so long, waiting for so long, hesitating for so long, and being uneasy for so long


    Finally, it''s time to ascend the throne.


    In the future, he will be the most noble being in the world.


    It is also the existence that everyone envies and envies in the world.


    With one foot on the cloud dragon relief, he slowly turns back and looks at the civil and military officials below with contempt.


    On one side, Li Shun immediately trotted to the side of Wei Chi Yu and took up the imperial edict.


    "To serve heaven, the emperor announced that during the period of the crown prince, Wei Chiyu was diligent and devoted to the people, his brothers and friends were respectful, and during my serious illness, he took care of the government and supported the country. In particular, I am willing to abdicate and live a happy life. Wei Chiyu ascended the throne today, and that''s it!" As the words fell, Li Shun slowly closed the imperial edict.


    "Long live the emperor! Long live the emperor, long live the Emperor... " All the civil and military officials knelt down and kowtowed, and their voices rang for miles.


    Wei Chi Yu''s eyes flashed a smile and raised his hand: "all love Qing


    "Thank you All civil and military officials thank you and get up.


    "From now on, my father will be granted the title of the supreme emperor, and I will live in the palace for the rest of my life. My mother will be granted the title of the benevolent empress dowager. Those who give birth to the prince and princess will be granted the title of the imperial concubine. Those who do not give birth will be sent to miaocian to pray for my father." Yuchi made a decree.


    All civil and military officials bow their hands.


    "Go to the court!" With Li Shun''s sharp and harsh voice, Wei Chiyu turned and went to the Jinluan palace.


    However


    As soon as he started, a slow voice suddenly rang out.


    "On such a busy day, how can we lose our king?" Wei Chi Yu''s steps were firm, and his cold face made him unable to guess what he was thinking.


    Wei Chi turned back and saw a dangerous sign: "the third emperor''s younger brother is not in the third prince''s residence at this time. How can he come to the palace?""The eldest brother passed over our younger brothers and ascended the throne by himself. If the younger brother of the king does not come to the palace to see the situation on behalf of other younger brothers, you are too cold and clear to sit on the throne!" Wei Chi Ming pauses under the cloud dragon relief, with a hint of satire in his cold voice.


    Wei Chi Yu said: "in this way, I also want to thank the third emperor''s younger brother for giving me enough face!"


    "Me?" Wei Chi Ming chewed the word lightly. The next second, he asked: "I don''t know if the self address of big brother can be recognized by his father?"


    "Naturally, it''s the father''s advice!" Wei Chiyu looked down and robbed the people he had been paying attention to for more than 20 years. He was very angry.


    At this moment, he not only got unprecedented satisfaction, but also trampled him into the dust.


    "Why is it that what the eldest brother said is just the opposite of what I heard?" Wei Chi Ming ignored the whispered comments of all the civil and military officials, and his doubts spilled from his thin lips.


    Wei Chi Yu''s face was slightly invisible. He changed: "you''re not here to wish me the throne, but to stir up the trouble."


    It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    "Brother, this is serious. I''m just giving civil and military officials a chance to recognize your true face!" Wei Chi Ming''s reply was flowing, but he still couldn''t see much emotion on his face.


    Wei Chi Yu''s fingertips suddenly tightened, and his cold voice was tinged with a hint of evil: "Wei Chi Ming! I advise you not to utter any more of the following remarks. Kneel down and submit to them. Otherwise, I will not forget my brotherhood for many years and sentence you for the crime of conspiracy to make trouble! "


    "It seems that the word" conspire to make trouble "is more suitable for the elder brother of the emperor." It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    "You..."


    "Yu''er!" Without waiting for him to utter his complete words, he called him gently to remind him of his demeanor as the king of a country.


    Wei Chiyu was shocked. Just a little bit, he lost the demeanor of the king of a country.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C475

    "Wei Chi Ming! I know that the emperor has always favored you, but no matter how much the emperor has favored you, you should not forget that as a minister, what you can say and what you can''t say! " Condensation looked at his face, which was very close to Princess Jing. The more he looked at it, the more he wanted to trample him under his feet: "today is the day when the new emperor ascended the throne. The AI family doesn''t want to embarrass you. Now you just have to bow to the throne, and the AI family can let bygones be bygones, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Wei Chi Ming asked clearly.


    "Otherwise, the mourning family can only order people to catch you first and wait for disposal!" As the voice falls, it condenses the light of eyes. It means something. It sweeps the surrounding guards. The threat is self-evident.


    "Even if it''s going to disappoint you, I''ve never been soft or hard since I was a child!"


    Condense to smell speech, eye ground delimits a cold idea.


    Since heaven has its way, you don''t go, and hell has no way to go, why can''t you be perfected.


    As this knowledge flashed through my mind, I condensed for a while.


    "Come on! Put the three princes who have caused the above disturbances in jail first, and wait for disposal! " There is no doubt about the order.


    "Yes The guards answered and quickly approached Wei Chi Ming.


    "Who dares?" The majestic voice came from behind the noisy crowd.


    For a moment, everyone was as if they had been acupointd. They were stunned on the spot. Immediately, they all looked sideways and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Yu Chikun, who was dressed in a Dragon Robe, came slowly with the support of the Lords.


    Wei Chiyu and Cong''s face changed suddenly.


    Why?


    Imprisoned in Qianqing palace, no one can touch him. How can he wake up without antidote?


    Too many questions flashed through their minds, but none of them could find the answer.


    "The Emperor..."


    "The Emperor..."


    "The Emperor..."


    ¡­¡­


    Different names and voices overflow from the lips of civil and military officials.


    Wei Chi Kun stopped at Wei Chi Ming''s side and looked at all the civil and military officials solemnly: "I never said that I would abdicate, let alone let Wei Chi Yu, the rebellious son, ascend to the throne!"


    As soon as he said this, all the civil and military officials who didn''t know it were in an uproar.


    They calculated everything, but they didn''t. The Empress would join the prince in forcing the palace.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" He stepped out of the crowd and looked at Yu Chikun: "say! who are you? You know, pretending to be the emperor is a great crime to destroy the nine nationalities! "


    When I heard what my elder brother said, I immediately responded.


    "The emperor is seriously ill. Now he is in the palace of Qianqing. Who are you? How dare you call yourself emperor Condense doubt, mind hundred turn.


    Because of the distance, she couldn''t be sure for a moment whether he was real or not? Or fake?


    "What? Does the queen want to verify me? " Wei Chikun was not angry but said: "or do you want to poison me again to usurp the throne?"


    "The lower official said that the emperor''s health has always been strong. How could he fall ill for no reason? It turned out that he was poisoned!"


    "One day, my husband and wife were kind to each other for a hundred days. I didn''t expect that the queen, as the mother of a country, would dare to do this to the emperor!"


    "Such an evil minded person is not worthy to be the mother of a country!"


    "Such a vicious woman should be immersed in a pig cage!"


    ¡­¡­


    The accusations and indignation spilled from the mouths of civil and military officials.


    The fingertips in the sleeves are constantly tightening, and the complexion can no longer be described as embarrassment.


    "Ladies and gentlemen! Do you think this palace is like this? And... " He looked at the people below him from tens of meters away He''s just a fake


    "Whether he is genuine or fake, I think the old slave has the most right to speak!" Father Qiu squeezed himself out of the crowd, and his eyes swept all the civil and military officials around him: "I''ve been with the emperor for decades. Today, there are people who doubt the truth of the emperor for their own selfish desires. It''s really damned!"


    "You are a man who has been bribed by the third prince. How can you speak here?" Cold and angry.


    "What about us?" Wei chiyun and others, at the same time, said: "prime minister Leng, do you want to say that we have been bribed, or do you want to say that we are all fake?"


    Lengchen was blocked by the princes, and his face turned red and white.


    If he could, he would really like to say that they are all fakes, but in front of the civil and military officials, even if he did, no one would believe him.


    "Big brother! As the prince of a country, the throne will belong to you sooner or later. However, in order to take power as soon as possible, you poison your father and Emperor. You should be punished for such acts of injustice, unfaithfulness and unfiliality! " Wei chijing accused him of his crimes.


    Wei Chi Yu''s eyelids suddenly narrowed: "do you know what nonsense you are talking about?"


    "Big brother! Don''t be stubborn again Ignoring his insistence, Wei chijing persuades him.Wei Chiyu raised his hand and pointed to the people below: "I can see that you entered the palace today, not to congratulate me on my accession to the throne, but to find fault with me!"


    Wei Chi Ming coldly hooked the corner of his lips and looked at him like a clown.


    "Since each of you has to dig your own grave, I will help you today." At the same time, Wei Chiyu waved to the surrounding guards: "grab them all and put them in jail!"


    "Since I can enter the palace safely, how many people do you think you have left?" Wei Chi Ming glanced at the guards and said, "if you don''t want to die, put down your weapons!"


    As Wei Chi Ming''s voice fell, there was a noise in the distance.


    The soldiers, led by Ding Xianhua, rushed here quickly.


    Condense the heart that is still in a panic a moment ago, instantly stable.


    Now, the whole palace is her people, as long as she orders, Wei Chi Ming and they will not escape, as for today''s matter, will not spread half a cent.


    This understanding a, condense to gaze at the Mou light of Wei Chi Ming, more and more gloomy.


    "Arrest all those who make trouble next time!" He told Ding Xianhua.


    Ding Xianhua did not move, nor did the soldiers behind him.


    Congealing heart can not help "clatter" a, a bad premonition flashed from the heart: "how? Have you not listened to the orders of our palace? "


    Ding Xianhua didn''t seem to hear what she said. He still didn''t move.


    Condensation pupil suddenly a shrink, sure enough, fear what, come what.


    Leng Lin''s face was also extremely ugly. He never thought that he had lost his daughter, but he couldn''t shake it. He was determined to stand opposite them.


    "Lord Ding! Take all those who make trouble and put them in jail for disposal! " Wei Chikun looks at the people above and commands them word by word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C476

    "Yes Ding Xianhua answered and waved his hand.


    The soldiers quickly divided into two teams, one team surrounded the surrounding forbidden legions, the other team quickly went to condense and Yuchi.


    Condensing the color of blood on his face, he retreated for a moment, pulling Wei Chi Yu to retreat subconsciously.


    Yu''er can''t be caught, absolutely not


    Once he is caught, not only his whole life will be destroyed, but even Leng''s family will not have another chance to turn over.


    This understanding flashed in my mind, at the same time, the bottom of my eyes crossed a fierce.


    "Yu''er! Rush out, rush out at all costs When the words burst out, condense already pushed away Wei Chi Yu.


    Wei Chiyu''s subconscious glance: "empress..."


    "Let''s go!" Condense a big drink, quickly toward the soldiers to meet, delay time for him: "you remember, you can''t have an accident, once you have an accident, all of us are finished!"


    Yuchiyu is shocked. He knows that all the people in her mouth, not only the cold family, but also all the people who follow him.


    Even if he died, he could not be buried with those who trusted him and were loyal to him.


    As soon as he realized this, Wei Chiyu looked at his mother deeply and flew out toward the roof of the Jinluan palace.


    Wei Chi Ming sees this and attacks him quickly.


    However


    Without waiting for him to touch Wei Chiyu, a flash of lightning stopped him.


    "Three kings! Why don''t we do it The words don''t fall, the sword blade in the hand already toward Wei Chi Ming crucial attack.


    Wei Chi Ming''s body retreated quickly to avoid his sword.


    "Leng Jingxiao! You are looking for your own death Wei Chi Ming looks at him coldly, and his whole body is filled with strong murderous spirit.


    At the beginning, he went all the way to kill people. Now, it''s time to settle the old and new accounts together.


    "It''s not sure who will win." Leng Jing Xiao, with a wild sneer and a sharp blade in his hand, attacks Wei Chi Ming again.


    Wei Chi Ming draws out his sword to meet


    At the same time, mozixuan and others are not idle, they are chasing yuchiyu in the direction of escape.


    The empress clique headed by Prime Minister Leng Chen was quickly controlled.


    "Report back to the emperor! The rebels are all under control Ding Xianhua replied respectfully.


    "Put them in jail and wait for disposal!"


    "Yes Ding Xianhua answered and waved to the soldiers.


    The soldiers knew clearly, and marched to the direction of the prison with cold and grey faces and other party members.


    Wei Chikun stepped on the cloud dragon relief and walked step by step towards the top of the Jinluan hall.


    All the soldiers have the spirit to get out of the way, and at the same time, they will protect him with the center.


    At this moment, there was no elegant condensation, just like a crazy woman, fighting soldiers constantly, in order to delay them to pursue Wei Chiyu.


    Without the emperor''s explicit instructions, even if the soldier''s face was scratched with blood, he did not dare to hurt her.


    "Is that enough?" With a foot on the cloud dragon relief, Wei Chikun''s voice is not high, but miraculously, which makes the crazy condense and instantly calm down.


    Mou Guang slowly turns to Wei Chi Kun, who is as dignified and calm as ever.


    An indescribable chill rose from the soles of her feet and devoured every cell in her body bit by bit.


    I want to laugh, but I can''t.


    Want to cry, still can''t cry out.


    After so long forbearance and planning, she failed in the end.


    "How did you wake up? How can I wake up... " Her eyes gradually turned scarlet. She didn''t know which step she had neglected? Wrong?


    "I wake up, let you so disappointed?"


    "Yes! I am very disappointed Condense to lift next disorderly hair silk, stagger to Wei Chi Kun front: "emperor! Why don''t you keep sleeping? What''s good about waking up? I have already arranged for you. You will be the emperor and I will be the empress. In the future, you don''t have to worry about government affairs. I can accompany you to enjoy flowers, scenery and the world But why do you wake up? Why wake up... "


    "For the people of the world!" Wei Chikun watched this, accompanied him for more than 20 years, but also made him hate his wife for more than 10 years. At this moment, he suddenly felt that they were free from each other.


    "Excuse! It''s all excuses! " Condensing hysterically, he called out: "there is a royal son in the world. He can be a good Emperor just like you..."


    "He can''t do it!" Wei Chikun gently reminds her of an indisputable fact: "a rebellious son who can kill his father for the sake of rights, how can he care about the life and death of the people in the world?"


    Condensation breath a stagnation, immediately denied: "poison is under my concubine, the Royal son did not know!"


    "Whether he knows or not, I know better than you!"


    Condensation pupil slightly shrink, a moment, also some uncertain.


    "He hated me for not allowing him to deal with the government for so many years. He hated me for not giving him real power for so many years. He even hated me for being in power for so long, which hindered him from doing his best." Wei Chikun''s every word is a pearl. He puts Wei Chiyu''s twisted heart in front of her mother.Let her know that because of her distortion, her son was created with her general distortion.


    And how can people with this character bear the burden of the country and the people''s well-being in the northern Shang Dynasty?


    "Shouldn''t you hate it?" Calm suddenly sternly questioned: "yu''er so hard to study, so hard to please you, so want to be a prince, but what did you give him? You didn''t give him anything, even if it was a compliment, you were stingy to him, so he was driven to the end by you... "


    "It''s not me who forced him, it''s you!" Looking at her ferocious face, Wei Chikun could not help thinking back to more than ten years ago: "at the beginning, because you were jealous, you did not hesitate to frame the Nangong family. You had the heart to plot against them, and you united with the civil and military officials to put pressure on me. I wanted to exile the Nangong family first, and then pacify them after finding out the truth. But at this time, you faked the imperial edict, destroyed the Nangong family, and let the loyal ministers hate me Later, not only did you not know how to repent, but also sent someone to poison imperial concubine Jing and take her life. Every sin is enough to make you die ten times and a hundred times! "


    "Ha ha..." She looked up and laughed, as if she had heard a big joke. Her tears came out All false accusations are false accusations... " He stepped forward again, trying to get closer to him, but he was stopped by the soldiers If what you said is true, why did you keep your concubine in those days? Keep the cold home? "


    "Evidence!" Wei Chikun opened his lips lightly: "in those days, in a one-sided situation, without enough evidence, it was impossible for me to abolish you or the cold family!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C477

    "So that''s why you call" forbearance " Condensation is still smiling, but the smile is more sad.


    She thought that when he didn''t move her, he didn''t move the cold home, more or less concerned about the love between them, but she didn''t expect that in the end, it was just because there was not enough evidence.


    What a sad and ridiculous fact!


    "You can understand that!"


    Although she had guessed the answer, when she heard what he said, she still staggered uncontrollably and took a few steps back. Her heart was throbbing, which made her body tremble uncontrollably.


    "Wei Chikun! I''ve loved you with all my heart for so many years, you just don''t love me, but why are you so cruel to me? Why are you so cruel to me? " A sharp question, from the condensation lip overflow.


    She has always been unattainable, at the moment, extremely embarrassed with tears.


    She thought, she won''t cry.


    But when clearly know, he not only did not have the slightest bit of love for her, but also has a strong disgust and hatred, tears in the eyes, how also can''t control.


    As a child, she was born in Leng''s family, and was raised by Amar as a future queen. No matter the details of her life, or her own talent and wisdom, she is a unique existence.


    She thought that this kind of self, can easily grasp a man''s heart.


    But after really married into the palace, in addition to the beginning of love, there was only competition for favor, competition for favor, constant competition for favor


    But even so, she can still take the posture of empress and beat everyone in the harem, but


    She appeared, that let her hate a lifetime of woman appeared, she not only easily took all the emperor''s eyes, all the attention, but also let the emperor dote on her for ten years.


    At that time, she clearly realized that she must get rid of her, otherwise, one day, her queen''s position will be lost, and her son''s position will be lost.


    So


    She started, not only framed Nangong clan, let Nangong clan blood flow into a river, but also with no effort, poisoned the woman who robbed her too much.


    She thought that without the existence of that slut, her good days would come; but for the next ten years, in the eyes of outsiders, she always respected the emperor, but only she knew best that in the past ten years, he had never stayed in her bedroom, or even in other palaces, and rarely stayed, so that in the past ten years, the royal family had no more children.


    "When you questioned me, did you ever think about your ruthlessness?" Wei Chikun did not miss her emotional changes, and her tears, but even so, his heart can not afford a trace of pity.


    Because, as early as more than ten years ago, his guilt and disappointments to her had disappeared.


    "I''m cruel?" Condensation sneer, the next second, ferocious question: "once I, there are innocent times, but you cherish it? no You don''t cherish it. In your eyes and in your heart, there is only princess Jing. It''s you who push me to the point where you despise yourself step by step. It''s you who force me to do anything, it''s you who force me to be cruel, it''s you It''s you, it''s all you... "


    Hearing her accusation, there was no change in Wei Chikun''s face.


    "You keep saying that I forced you, but I think I haven''t forced you since you entered the palace"


    "you have! You''re pushing me all the time! " Condensation crazy words, revealed a strong hatred: "I entered the palace soon, your harem beauty countless, you forced me to compete for favor, forced me to play tricks, and then later, you fell in love with a woman should not love, forced me to protect myself, had to kill..."


    "At the beginning, I forced you into the palace? Did I force you to marry me? " Without waiting for her hysterical voice to fall, Wei Chikun retorts.


    Condensation breath a stagnation, want to export words, a moment stuck in the throat, can no longer spit out a word.


    Indeed, he did not force her to enter the palace or marry him. She was willing to do everything.


    But even so, this is not the reason why he abused her.


    "From the moment you choose to marry me, you should know that the emperors have been merciless since ancient times. I can''t have you alone, let alone put all my thoughts on you!" Wei Chikun can be called a cruel reminder of her an indisputable fact, since she had chosen to marry into the imperial family, she should not ask for the so-called love.


    Condense, smell speech, laugh bitterly, retreat, and then retreat: "not the emperor merciless, but your love, do not want to give me!"


    "You should have thought of that, shouldn''t you?" Wei Chi Kun pursed his lower lip, and his eyes were almost invisible. He crossed a dim light: "even as the ninth five-year-old, I can''t help myself, and I can''t give the woman I love and the promise of a couple all my life. But why should I complain?"


    "You already have it, how can you complain?" At this moment, I feel that every word he said reveals a strong hypocrisy.He already has his own beloved, what qualification is he to make sarcastic remarks here?


    "Once, I did have it, but as early as ten years ago, I lost it!" In his voice, Wei Chikun felt tired and sad.


    Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, the throne is unattainable and has the right to dominate everything, but I don''t know that in the throne, even the desire to love a woman wholeheartedly has become extravagant.


    "You deserve it!" Condensation did not miss, his mood changes, at this moment, she suddenly felt a balance: "you failed my love for you, you should not be with your loved ones, together with each other, and I curse you, there is no good result in life after life, life after life, yin and Yang separated..."


    "Stubborn!" Wei Chikun''s eyes suddenly became cold and fierce. For a moment, he moved his eyes away from her, and the dragon''s eyes swept all the civil and military officials with different looks: "condensation! As a nation, she not only failed to set an example, but also framed Zhongliang because of jealousy. Now, in order that Prince Yuchi can ascend the throne as he wishes, she does not hesitate to hurt me. What she has done is enough to die ten times and a hundred times. However, I think that for many years of love between husband and wife, from today on, I will abolish the title of Queen and go to the cold palace, and I will never take a step in my life The chief of the ministers and thieves, all of them will be put into prison, and will be dealt with separately after the evidence of the crime is found out! "


    "I''ll comply with the order!" Civil and military officials bow their hands and answer the call.


    "Put her in the cold palace and keep her under strict supervision!" Wei Chi Kun didn''t turn his head back, so he ordered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C478

    "Yes The soldiers answered and stepped forward quickly.


    It was not until I felt the pull of the soldiers that I suddenly recovered from the shock.


    "Wei Chikun! You can''t do this to me, you can''t do this to me... " Condensing is struggling desperately. The soldiers want to throw themselves at yuchikun, but there is a great disparity in strength. No matter how hard she struggles, she can''t break free from the shackles of the other party I am your wife, I am your wife; Wei Chikun! You can''t waste me, you can''t waste me... "


    Wei Chi Kun frowned and waved his arm.


    The soldiers dare not continue to delay, forced to pull the condensation in the crazy screamer and left quickly.


    On the other side


    Leng Jingxiao, who has been fighting with Wei Chi Ming for dozens of rounds, has no other scars on his body except that he was accidentally scratched on his arm.


    Although Wei Chi Ming knows that he has been learning martial arts from his master, and his martial arts have greatly improved, he didn''t expect that he could walk for dozens of rounds under his command, but only suffered a little skin injury.


    "The outside world has a lot of comments on your martial arts, but the same thing is that your martial arts are profound and unpredictable. Today, I see that, too!" While breathing, cold scene Xiao light irony.


    Wei Chi Ming said with a smile: "don''t worry, even if I''m just a tripod, you can''t escape today!"


    "Don''t talk big too soon!" Leng Jingxiao held the blade of his right hand and raised it slowly: "it''s still unknown who will die or live today!"


    "The end is settled!" The four words overflow from Wei Chi Ming''s lips, and at the same time, his body shape is as fast as lightning towards Leng Jing Xiao.


    Leng Jingxiao had been on guard for a long time. With a leap, he was flying over his head.


    Wei Chi Ming''s lip angle slightly invisible hook, wrist light turn, next second, directly toward behind.


    The darts flying from the fingertips, like eyes, stab Leng Jingxiao''s back quickly, fiercely and accurately!


    Leng Jingxiao obviously didn''t expect that he would use concealed weapons. He only heard the sound of "poof". The sharp end of the dart fell into his flesh and blood. The movement of his feet was obviously delayed because of the sudden pain.


    Wei Chi Ming took advantage of his short breath, and the blade in his hand fell to his neck: "I said, the end has been decided!"


    "You are mean!" Leng Jingxiao stares at Wei Chi Ming in scarlet eyes: "I miss you. Today''s three princes are openly using this kind of vulgar means to win the competition!"


    "At the beginning, when you repeatedly ordered people to assassinate the king, you wanted to be ten times more despicable than the king''s means." Wei Chi Ming winked at the soldier on one side.


    The soldier knows clearly, quickly comes forward and binds Leng Jingxiao with all hands and feet.


    Leng Jingxiao''s breath stagnated: "this moment, that moment!"


    "Self deception After Wei Chi Ming rewarded him with four words, he directly ordered: "put him in prison!"


    "Yes The soldier knows clearly, escorts the cold scene Xiao who is injured to leave quickly.


    Wei Chi Ming paced and walked to his father''s side: "can you still hold it?"


    "Nothing!" Wei Chi Kun pulls the corner of his lips, and hopes to see Qiu Gong not far away.


    Qiu Gonggong knew it immediately and said in a sharp voice: "ministers are shocked today. Go back to the government to have a rest. What''s the matter? We''ll discuss it tomorrow morning!"


    "I''ll take the order!" All the civil and military officials arched their hands and immediately walked towards the palace gate.


    Waiting for the figure of civil and military officials, completely disappeared in the line of sight, Wei Chikun''s body shook uncontrollably.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He helped him: "father..."


    "I''m just recovering from a serious illness. I''m not in good spirits. Just have a rest for a while." Wei Chikun calms him down and doesn''t want him to worry.


    "Father! Let Duke Qiu help you go back to Qianqing palace to have a rest first, and leave the rest to the children''s ministers and the emperor''s elder brother! " Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    Wei Chikun gently nodded, and his eyes swept over Wei chijing and Wei chiyun: "jing''er! You help ming''er deal with the chaos in the palace. Yun''er, you immediately lead the troops and control the Leng family and the people who collude with the Leng family. You can''t escape from anyone! "


    "The second minister leads the decree!"


    "Emperor! I''ll help you go back to rest! " Father Qiu reaches for his hand and holds his arm.


    Wei Chikun nodded and walked towards the Qianqing palace.


    Wei Chi Ming watched his back as he left, and felt that he was obviously getting old for a while.


    Half an hour later


    Mozi xuanzhe returns to the palace, stained with blood.


    "What about people?" Don''t see the figure of Wei Chi Yu, Wei Chi Ming already vaguely guessed the answer.


    "Damn it, let him escape!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My subordinates chased him out of the palace and saw that they were going to catch him. But at the critical moment, a large number of people in black suddenly emerged and rescued him!" Mo Zixuan''s tone was annoyed. Although he had expected that he would have a back move, he did not expect that there would be so many people: "his subordinates sent people to follow their departure direction, and news should come soon!""We must find him at all costs, otherwise..." Wei Chi Yu pursed his lower lip. Although the remaining words were not clear, they were all in silence.


    The crown prince has a lot of followers. If he is not captured as soon as possible, he will be released. One day, he will come again. By that time, no one can guarantee that it will harm the innocent people?


    "Yes


    -


    since Wei Chi Ming left the house in the morning, Xiao Mo Xin has been in a panic.


    And if today''s color has been dark, but still did not see him back, the heart can not help but more up and down.


    "Miss! Wang Ye and Ji Ren have their own natural appearance. They will be fine! " The same words, rui''er can''t remember clearly, today is the first time.


    Xiao moxin looked out of the gate again, but there was still no sign of him.


    Looking at the look of her own young lady, rui''er can be said to be looking in her eyes and anxious in her heart.


    "Miss! You are pregnant now. You can''t be too anxious to avoid hurting yourself. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the king and his children. If you are in a hurry to do something good or bad, don''t you have to worry about death when the King returns to his house! " Rui''er tried to persuade her to stop for a while and stop walking.


    Xiao Mo Xin knows that she is worried about her body, but in the face of Wei Chi Ming''s delay, how can she calm down?


    For a moment


    Xiao Mo Xin takes a deep breath and suppresses the confusion in his heart.


    In her heart, she kept telling herself that he would be OK, he would be ok


    Looking at the master who has been away for nearly a day, she finally stops. Rui''er is very happy and moves the chair over: "miss! Sit down and have a rest. I believe the Lord will be back soon! "


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin casually answered the voice, but he didn''t mean to be seated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C479

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "Rui''er! You said, "it''s been a day, and he''s not back yet, but things are not going well?" Xiao moxin''s quiet inquiry means that he is in a hurry to go to a doctor.


    Rui''er scratched her head and said: "this I don''t know! "


    Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth corners slightly drew down, silent sigh tone.


    Yes! They are all in the palace now. They really can''t tell exactly what''s going on in the palace, but


    The Mou light once swept, still a face tangled pistil son.


    "Don''t you worry about mozixuan?" She ought to be worried at the moment.


    Pistil son is tiny a Zheng, blink Ba crystal bright big eyes.


    Looking at her blank look, Xiao Mo Xin was silent. He seemed to ask a piece of rubbish.


    It doesn''t look like she''s worried.


    "I''m beginning to wonder if you''ve ever liked mozixuan?" Xiao Moxin Tucao make complaints about Mo-tse Xuan suddenly.


    Rui''er raised her hand again and scratched her head. She said innocently: "I just think that master Mo is good at martial arts. I''m sure it will be OK!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry How big is your heart? "


    "Maidservant''s heart is not big, it''s just intuition. Besides, people don''t often say that women''s sixth sense is always the most accurate. Maidservant thinks that Lord Wang and Lord Mo will be OK. On the contrary, she thinks that if you go on so restlessly, you will be OK!" Rui''er truthfully expressed her intuition, and immediately continued to work hard: "miss! Otherwise, you can trust the intuition of the maid. Go back to your room and have a rest. When you wake up, the Lord will surely come back safe and sound! "


    Looking at her promising appearance, Xiao moxin held a silent meeting again. For a moment, her lips gently opened: "wait a while, if I don''t come back, I''ll go back to my room again!"


    Hearing that she let go, rui''er was relieved: "miss! Then you just sit and wait for a rest! "


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t refuse her kindness and sat down on the chair.


    Looking at the increasingly gray sky, the lip slowly pursed into a straight line.


    Suddenly


    Today has been calm abdomen, suddenly was kicked.


    Xiao moxin drooped his head, covered his abdomen with his fingertips, and comforted the child in his belly: "darling! Your alma will be back soon. We''ll wait here for a while! "


    The child in the belly, I don''t know if he understood her words, but also gave her a kick.


    Because of the children''s turnover, Xiao Mo Xin''s depressed mood is obviously getting better.


    Fingertips again and again stroking the abdomen, and she (he) communication.


    I do not know how long, rui''er excited voice, suddenly sounded.


    "Miss! Miss Lord Wang and Lord Mo are back! "


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, brush side eye, see two wipe tall and straight figure, is a front and a back toward here.


    Wei Chi Ming and Mozi Xuan, obviously also noticed them, and their pace obviously accelerated.


    Xiao Mo Xin got up and met him. When he saw the blood stains on his body, his pupils suddenly shrank: "are you hurt?"


    "Other people''s blood!" Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and touched her cheek, but he didn''t get too close to her. He was afraid that the blood stains on his body would infect her: "I didn''t let you rest in the room. How did you come here?"


    "It''s getting late, but you haven''t come back yet, so I''ll come and have a look!" Xiao Mo Xin has two ways.


    "Lord! Miss, since you left in the morning, you''ve been waiting until now. You haven''t even eaten lunch or dinner! " Rui''er is very sincere in correcting.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s corner of the eye is mercilessly a draw, the side eye, looked at the eye core son: "you occasionally, can be a dumb!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Did you say something wrong?


    "What rui''er said is true?" Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting frowned.


    Xiao Mo Xin dry smile, deeply feel that rui''er is absolutely a success is not enough, defeat more than the guy.


    "Now if I say it''s false, you won''t believe it!" Xiao Mo Xin murmured in a low voice. The more he came back, the lower his voice was. At last, there was almost no sound.


    Wei Chi Ming can''t help staring at her a few breathing, sideways eyes, to rui''er command: "let the kitchen seize the time to do dinner, directly into the wing room!"


    "Yes Rui''er responds and walks towards the kitchen.


    Mo Zixuan then followed: "I''m just a little hungry. I''ll go with you!"


    "Oh Rui''er didn''t have any opinions.


    Looking at her indifferent reaction, mozixuan is not very satisfied. He raises his arm and puts it on her shoulder.


    Pistil subconsciously to the side to avoid, however, mozixuan but don''t give her the chance to escape, a hook her back.


    "Lord Mo! Men and women are not compatible Rui''er''s face was tinged with thin red.


    "It''s not like I haven''t hugged you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "Are you worried about me?" Mo Zixuan''s voice was low, and his eyes were smiling, staring at her straightly.Pistil son cheek a hot: "this sentence, Mo adult shouldn''t ask slave!"


    "What if I ask?" Mo Zixuan''s smile gradually deepened under his eyes. He dropped his head and gently brushed her ears with warm breath: "what''s your answer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "Silence, but do you worry about me? Well Mozixuan''s voice was slightly raised, with obvious smile.


    Ruier raised her hand and moved away his arm: "that I''ll go first. Go slowly! "


    Voice down, escape also like to leave.


    Looking at her back, a burst of hearty laughter overflowed from Mozi Xuan''s lips.


    Run a few meters of pistil son, for a time, cheek like fire.


    -


    after taking a bath, Wei Chi Ming changed his clean clothes and the meal just arrived.


    Sheng a bowl of soup, gently stirring, until the temperature is moderate, before passing to Xiao Mo Xin.


    "I didn''t eat two meals. I''ll have some soup to warm my stomach first!"


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded, picked up the spoon and drank slowly.


    Now, seeing that he came back safely and sat beside her safely, she felt hungry, but she did not dare to eat too fast, for fear that she would have stomach discomfort later.


    "What''s going on in the palace today?" Xiao Mo Xin asked casually.


    "She was removed from the title of Queen and sent to the cold palace, and all the rebellious officials headed by the Leng family were sent to prison, waiting for disposal, but..." At this point, Wei Chi Ming''s voice faltered slightly. Under Xiao Mo Xin''s suspicious gaze, he spoke again The prince escaped. Next, I''m afraid there will be a tough battle to fight! "


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, willow eyebrow instantly frown up: "is not already done guard, how or let him escape?"


    "All the people in the public face have been solved, but they have left behind!" The chopsticks in Wei Chi Ming''s hand gently ordered the dishes in the bottom plate: "don''t patronize to talk and eat!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, hold chopsticks, put some vegetables into his mouth, slowly chew: "so, have not found their trace?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C480

    "Well!"


    Get his exact answer, Xiao Mo Xin pupil drops Liuliu circle: "in fact, I can help you find them!"


    Wei Chi Ming slanted his one eye, can''t guess her careful thought: "advise you to quickly dispel, shouldn''t have idea!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    I haven''t said anything yet!


    "You are pregnant now, and it is not suitable to drive ghosts. Have you forgotten the previous lesson?" As if knowing what she thought, Wei Chi Ming gave her a long memory while holding vegetables for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry When I didn''t say anything


    All right! She really wants to drive the ghost who just died today to find the trace of Wei Chiyu and his subordinates, but now he reminds her that it''s better to forget.


    With her present physical condition, it''s really not suitable for her to move on.


    Seeing her clever response, Wei Chi Ming nodded with satisfaction: "it''s getting late. Eat first. If you have any words, we''ll talk about them later!"


    "Good!"


    -


    the next day.


    Xiao Mo Xin wakes up, and there is no Wei Chi Ming on his side.


    He rubbed his eyes, sat up and looked around. When he didn''t find anything, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    After a brief grooming, I opened the door and went out.


    "Why are you here?" Xiao Mo Xin slightly pick eyebrows, looking at the hospital two body shadow, casually joked: "you two early in the morning, flirting outside my room, really good?"


    Pistil son pretty face a red, busily put aside Mo Zi Xuan, trotted over: "miss! Are you hungry? I''ll go to the kitchen and serve you breakfast


    "Go Xiao moxin waved.


    Rui''er answered and ran out of the yard.


    "Where is Wei Chi Ming?" Xiao Mo Xin Mou Guang turns to Mo Zi Xuan and asks directly.


    "In the palace!"


    Xiao Mo Xin Liu Mei micro Cu: "then how are you still in the house?"


    To her that obviously dislike of vision, Mo Zi Xuan mouth corner ruthlessly drew down, in the heart that call a ten thousand horses galloping.


    "The failure of the crown prince''s accession to the throne can be said to be caused by the prince himself. Now, the first person to whom the crown prince flees for revenge is likely to be the prince and the people around him. Therefore, the prince does not worry about your safety. He specially leaves his subordinates in the government to protect your safety!" Mozixuan patiently explained.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, willow eyebrow a time wrinkling deeper: "so say, Wei Chi Ming is very dangerous now?"


    Mozi Xuan was silent You can say that! "


    "Then you''d better protect him. Anyway, I don''t go out. Besides, there are many secret guards in the mansion. Yuchiyu will not send people to rush directly into the third prince''s mansion."


    "The dog jumps over the wall in a hurry. In order to hold the king''s weakness, he can do this kind of thing!" Mozixuan gives yuchiyu a fair evaluation. Seeing that she wants to speak again, he says: "if you have any opinions or suggestions on your subordinates'' staying in the mansion to protect you, you can discuss with the Lord. It''s a waste of your breath to talk to your subordinates here!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, want to export words silently take back, chilly up and down look at him: "no wonder, you are still single!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    My subordinates talk about things on their own and have half a cent to do with being single so far?


    Looking at his blank face, Xiao Mo Xin hummed and laughed: "even if you don''t understand the amorous feelings, you''ll still be dead!"


    What''s the relationship between amorous feelings and the things we are discussing now? And


    "Princess! Is it really good for you to attack your subordinates personally? " Today, who did you recruit and who did you provoke?


    "I don''t think it''s bad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    My subordinates decided to go quietly first and don''t want to talk to you for a while.


    This understanding, decisively escape.


    Xiao moxin''s jaw raised slightly, and he flew out of the wall behind him and cried, "when rui''er comes back, I''ll tell her that you let me show her fear instead of you. For fear of being rejected, I''ll hide first!"


    Mozi Xuanfei and the body in midair, obviously a stiff, almost lost balance, fell from midair.


    Look at him that embarrassed ten thousand, disappear in the figure of the line of sight, Xiao Mo Xin very don''t give face of smile voice.


    However


    When she was the only one left in the yard, Xiao Mo Xin''s smile slowly faded away. Instead, she was obviously worried.


    Since ancient times, the struggle for the throne has been either you or me.


    Although Wei Chi Ming didn''t want to fight for the throne, he had to be hostile to his mother''s murderer. Now he can only guard carefully to avoid the sudden assassination.


    And the only way to solve this situation is to use Yuchi''s method to prevent future trouble, but


    Xiao moxin hung his head and looked at his high abdomen.


    It will take another four months for her baby to be born. During this period, she can only pray silently. Wei Chiyu leads her subordinates to hide in the deep ditch and give her time to produce and recover. At that time, it will be easy to find their whereabouts.¡ª¡ª


    The queen and the prince poisoned the emperor and tried to rebel. Overnight, they spread all over the capital.


    Wei Chi Han''s face was as pale as paper. Standing on the second floor of the inn, all he could hear was about the rebellion with his mother and elder brother.


    Xiao Di stands behind him. At this time, his mood is undoubtedly complicated.


    Both happy queen now miserable end, and can not help but worry about the future belongs to her life.


    She thought that sooner or later she would be able to return to her high position, but now it is unknown whether the queen will be implicated in her rebellion with the crown prince, let alone the restoration of her former glory.


    This understanding flashed through his mind, while Xiao Di hung his head and looked at his still not very clear abdomen.


    If


    If the queen and the prince really affect them, then the child in the womb must not stay. Without her (him), he will have another way to go instead of going to hell with them.


    "The man is there!" Downstairs, there was a sudden noise.


    Xiao Di looked back. When he saw the soldiers coming down the building, his pupils suddenly shrank: "ah Han..."


    "You go back to the wing first!" Wei Chi Han calmly spits out five words and steps towards them.


    Xiao Di subconsciously opens his mouth, wants to call his pace, but at the last moment, he stifles it.


    Turn around, walk quickly into the wing room and close the door.


    "Cold Young master Han! The emperor asked his subordinates to take you into the palace! " The first soldier respectfully opened his mouth to the oncoming Wei Chi Han.


    Wei Chi Han nodded softly: "let''s go!"


    It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse.


    It''s better to go to the palace to have fun than to think wildly here.


    "Mr. Han, please!" The first soldier reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    Wei Chi Han stepped down toward the building without expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C481

    Xiao Di followed the crack of the door and watched him disappear in the inn. He thought to himself, does she need to pack up and leave here first, so as not to be the next one caught in the palace


    -


    Qianqing palace.


    Wei Chi Han stood by the bed in silence and had no courage to look at his father whom he once respected.


    He didn''t know why it was like this?


    What''s more, I don''t know what''s the mood of the empress who always cares about her father, so that she can be cruel to him?


    There are so many questions and puzzles in his mind, but now he can''t find the answer


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Yuchikun half depending on the bed bar, a pair of deep eyes, calmly watching him, did not miss any emotional changes in his face.


    "Is the rumor true?" For a long time, Wei Chi Han''s voice was hoarse and his fingertips in his sleeves trembled slightly because of tension.


    Wei Chikun nodded: "your mother, together with the Leng family, framed the Nangong family for rebellion. Later, she not only didn''t know how to repent, but also falsely passed the imperial edict to destroy the Nangong family overnight. Later, she poisoned your third brother''s mother and concubine. Now, the same poison has been used on me!"


    Yuchi Kun said calm, like this kind of species, is not enough to arouse his anger.


    Looking at his calm face, Wei Chi Han''s heart suddenly heaved up a wave of sorrow for his mother.


    If she knew that she had done so much and schemed for so long, she would not be able to stir up the slightest waves in her father''s heart. Would she want to kill people with resentment?


    If you don''t love, then hate is good, at least in this way, in his heart, will leave her footprints, but now, even this trace of poor and sad footprints, do not belong to her.


    Perhaps, his mother''s life is doomed to failure.


    And the reason for this failure is that she put her heart on a man whose heart is not hers.


    "Father! Mother, even if thousands of mistakes, but in the final analysis, or because of you Wei Chi Han slowly raised his eyes and looked at his weak father.


    He is very clear that at this time, he should not contradict, but should obey. Only in this way can he keep his life and freedom. But after all, he contradicted.


    For nothing else, just want to let his mother, in his heart, leave a trace of footprints, even if it is guilt.


    Wei Chikun looked at his eyes, slightly invisible changed: "han''er! You don''t hate your mother. In order to protect your eldest brother, you were pushed out to bear all that you shouldn''t bear? "


    "No Wei Chi Han calmly spit out these two words, immediately, self mockery pulled the corner of his lips: "originally, the father emperor already knew!"


    "I know what kind of mind you are Wei Chikun stood up and let his Qi flow a little more smoothly: "at the beginning, I made mistakes for two reasons. First, I wanted you to understand what crimes can be punished and what crimes can''t be punished. Therefore, I deliberately cut off all your back roads, waiting for you to admit your mistakes to me. But after so many changes, you didn''t come to see me actively. Second, I didn''t take the initiative, I want to take this opportunity to give your eldest brother a chance to reform, but after all, he let me down! "


    At the beginning, even though he put down his cruel words again and again, the bottom of my heart, after all, was to hope that he could turn around in time. But I didn''t expect that his concession and preservation had to make him realize his mistakes, instead of making them worse.


    Perhaps, from the first time to catch his fault, he should not maintain, should not indulge, in this way, he will not come to this step.


    As soon as this understanding came out, Wei Chikun raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows.


    Wei Chi Han was shocked. Unexpectedly, his father had been waiting for him to admit his mistake.


    "What a surprise?" Wei Chikun didn''t miss it. His face changed.


    Wei Chi Han nodded: "father! My son is stupid. I think you really don''t want him! "


    "How can a father not want his own children?" Wei Chikun raised his arm and waved to him.


    Wei Chi Han steps forward.


    "Sit down!" Wei Chi Kun patted the bed lightly and motioned.


    Wei Chi Han did not shirk. He sat down beside him. After looking at his face, he asked carefully: "father! If the eldest brother comes back, will you kill him? "


    "If he is willing to come back and admit his mistake now, I can spare his life, but if he continues to make mistakes, even if I want to forgive him, civil and military officials and the people in the world will not forgive him, forgive him!" At this point, Wei Chikun said seriously and patted the back of his hand: "han''er! If you have a chance to see your eldest brother, persuade him to look back. Even if he can''t sit in the position of emperor, he can still enjoy the glory and prosperity that others can''t expect. Can''t it be better than that, he''s sleeping in the open, suffering, and finally he''s defeated? "


    "Don''t worry, father. If the eldest brother comes to find his son, he will persuade him to come back as soon as possible."If there is a choice, Wei Chi Han doesn''t want his big brother to make mistakes again and again. After all, in addition to the throne, there are many other beautiful things in the world.


    Wei Chikun heard the speech and patted the back of his hand with satisfaction.


    "Father! I wonder if my son can dare to ask you a question? " Entangled for a long time, Wei Chi Han finally opened his mouth.


    "Ask!"


    "If I mean, if the big brother doesn''t rebel, will you pass the throne to him in the future? " At the same time, Wei Chi Han could not help holding his breath. He was the only one who knew the most clearly. He was afraid to hear the negative answer at the moment. He was even more afraid that his great brother''s efforts in the past ten years were worthless in his father''s eyes. So, how unfair was all this to him?


    "I see yu''er''s efforts and progress over the years. If he doesn''t lose his composure later, I will pass the throne to him, but at the same time, I will solve Leng''s problem before passing him the throne..." With his puzzled eyes, Wei Chikun patiently analyzed the situation for him The influence of the Leng family in the dynasty has been deeply rooted since the reign of the former Emperor. It can not only serve as a strong support for your eldest brother, but also make your eldest brother tired by the influence of the Leng family after he ascends the throne in the future. Once it continues, no one can guarantee the success of the Leng family. Will they still pay attention to your eldest brother? "


    "Uncle, they''re not like that!" Wei Chi Han refuted subconsciously.


    Wei Chikun was not surprised by his reaction: "what kind of people do you think they are?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C482

    "My uncles have been officials in the court for many years and have been honest and upright. They can''t do anything deviant at all!" Wei Chi Han does not think about cableway.


    Wei Chikun, noncommittal, shook his head.


    Seeing this, Wei Chi Han suddenly raised his heart: "is it Have they really done anything beyond their rights? "


    "It''s not just as light as you say!" Mentioning the deeds of the Leng family over the years, Wei Chikun''s face was cold and frightening for a moment: "first of all, they framed Zhongliang in those years, and they didn''t mention Chen Zhima''s rotten millet. Just talk about recent years..."


    Wei Chi Han smell speech, the heart almost mentioned the throat.


    A strong uneasiness quickly engulfed every cell in his body.


    "In recent years, the Leng family''s influence in the court has become stronger and stronger, and it is more and more obvious that they don''t pay attention to human life. Take your second cousin Leng Jingyue for example, from the beginning of the year to the present, they have robbed a total of 12 women into the government. All the women who disobey are tortured to death. After their relatives report to the government, they are not only unable to avenge their daughters, but also injured Your cousin Leng Jingxiao, who loves martial arts, is crazy. If you hear about someone who is good at martial arts, you have to challenge him. You never stop. Instead, you directly take the other person''s life. As a result, how many people are harmed, their families are broken, and how many people hate him to the bone, but they have nothing to do... " Ignoring his ever-changing look, Wei Chikun continued: "I''m afraid Leng Chen, as a prime minister of a country, takes advantage of his position to order people to revise the tax, to make a profit from it, or to increase the tax on the fiefdoms without authorization, so as to put all the extra tax I issued into his own pocket. He thinks that he is not aware of what he has done, but in fact, I already know it.... "


    Hearing that his father and Emperor cited the criminal evidence of the Leng family one by one, Wei Chi Han''s lips trembled for a long time, but he didn''t utter a complete sentence.


    There is a big difference between the Leng family that his father said and the Leng family that he knew.


    Even if he was a prince or a prince, he didn''t dare to ignore people''s lives at will, and they not only dared to do so, but also made great efforts. How they didn''t pay attention to his father and emperor or the laws of the northern Shang Dynasty


    "The problems of the Leng family are not just what I said!" Wei Chikun looked at him and said in a deep voice: "in other words, with your current understanding of the Leng family, you think that if you don''t remove them first, after your eldest brother ascends the throne in the future, they will be able to help your eldest brother to become a king of the Ming Dynasty? Or with the prestige of your eldest brother, more reckless and reckless, to murder the common people? "


    Wei Chi Han opened his mouth, but his voice seemed to be choked with something, and he couldn''t speak. He felt even worse, as if he might suffocate at any time.


    "Han ER! You should remember that many things are not as simple as the surface, but if you want to reuse a person, you need to look deeply, observe and understand. You must never give yourself the opportunity to use the wrong person. Once you are wrong, not every time, you have the opportunity to correct it in time! " Yuchi Kun said: "the Leng family is the people who can''t use the wrong way. Once they are given more power, they will one day become the people who really control the northern Shang Dynasty, while the emperor in power will become a puppet. Now you can understand why your father and emperor have not allowed your eldest brother to really contact the government affairs in the past ten years?"


    Wei Chi Han took a deep breath and suppressed the confusion in his heart: "my father is afraid that once the big brother gets the real power, he will help my uncle to be more arrogant, so that they will ignore my father and the law of the northern Shang Dynasty!"


    Wei Chi Kun nodded.


    "Have you ever talked about these things in detail with your elder brother?" Wei Chi Han asks, Mou Guang stares at him tightly.


    "No!" Wei Chikun is not afraid of his thinking: "it can be said that your eldest brother''s position as the prince depends on the influence of the Leng family. If I talk about this with him in detail, he will not alienate the Leng family, but will turn around and tell the Leng family to keep a low profile. In this way, after I have been a hundred years, the Leng family will only be more unscrupulous. At that time, your eldest brother will only want to keep a low profile It will be a dream


    "So, my father allowed them to act recklessly, so as to take the evidence and uproot the Leng family in the future?" At this moment, Wei Chi Han did not know whether to say that his father was deep and terrible, or that the Leng family was to blame?


    "You can say that!" Yu Chikun: "as the prince, your eldest brother should not be reminded of some things all the time, but should watch them carefully. If he can''t understand this, I can only say that he is not the most suitable candidate for the crown prince!"


    Wei Chi, Han Mo!


    Since he was born, he knew that he didn''t need to fight for the throne, so in the past 20 years, his life has been so arbitrary that he never thought about it.


    Wei Chikun knows that he is the easiest of all his sons. There is no hatred, no calculation, no fight for power Because all this kind of things, his Empress as the queen and his eldest brother as the prince, will be given to him; if he has a choice, he also hopes that he will always keep his original nature, but now, he has no choice.It''s time for him to recognize the fact that he hasn''t been able to.


    "Han ER! I''ll leave the palace later and go straight back to Hanwang''s house. That''s your home and your destination! " Wei Chikun was unexpected.


    Wei Chi Han''s pupil shrinks slightly: "father Emperor..."


    "I know what you think in your heart, but you didn''t take part in the conspiracy between your mother and your eldest brother. One yard goes to another. I won''t blame you for what they did!" Wei Chikun raised his hand again and patted the back of his hand.


    I just hope that after he returns to the palace of the cold king, yu''er can find him, so that he can look back earlier, and don''t make mistakes again and again.


    Wei Chi Han''s eyelids droop slightly, and he looks at the back of his father''s hand. He can''t help laughing at himself. Should he secretly be glad that he failed to enter the palace and thus escaped?


    "Father! Can I go to see my mother? " After a moment of silence, Wei Chi Han tried to inquire.


    Wei Chi Kun''s brow was slightly invisible, and he frowned: "when your eldest brother comes back, I''ll see her again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    -


    in Xiao Di''s nth weighing, whether he wants to leave the inn secretly, find a place to hide temporarily, and observe the situation, the door suddenly knocks from the outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C483

    Xiao Di was startled and subconsciously tightened the package in his hand.


    Thinking for a moment, I thought a lot. Then I got up and leaned towards the door step by step, trying to wait and see people coming from outside.


    "Side imperial concubine empress! Lord, let the slave come to take you back to your house! " A little familiar voice came from outside the door.


    Xiao Di slightly a Zheng: "Wang Ye?"


    "Side imperial concubine empress! It''s the slave who forgot to explain to you. The emperor has restored the title of Lord. Now, the Lord has returned to the palace to have a rest. He ordered the slave to come and take you back to the palace! " People outside the door explain to her carefully.


    Xiao Di''s eyes crossed a trace of doubt: "is this really true?"


    "I dare not deceive you


    Xiao Di pursed his lower lip and put his cheek on the crack of the door. Looking along the crack of the door, he found that there was a familiar face outside the door. Although he couldn''t name him, he had seen him before when he was in hanwangfu.


    "Side imperial concubine empress! Can you go back with the slave now? " Seeing that there was no movement inside, the boy''s voice sounded again.


    Xiao Di thought for a moment and opened the door from inside.


    Seeing that she finally opened the door, the young man was very happy and said respectfully: "side imperial concubine! The sedan chair is waiting outside the inn, please


    Xiao Di nodded and stepped down toward the building.


    Until he got on the sedan chair and returned to the palace of King Han, Xiao Di still felt unreal.


    I feel that this moment is more like a dream. When I wake up, I''m likely to go back to that period of time.


    "Where is the Lord?" Xiao Di looks sideways and asks.


    "Wang Ye, now, should still rest in the room!" The small Si estimates a way.


    "Well!" Xiao Di faintly answered a voice, toward the wing room line that they once lived.


    Waiting to walk outside the wing room, Xiao Di''s lips rise uncontrollably.


    This place, she finally came back.


    She can finally enjoy the splendor and honor again, and enjoy the envious eyes of others.


    Raise your hand and open the door.


    The familiar scenery and atmosphere told her that it was not a dream, but that she had come back.


    Eyes, turn to familiar bed.


    In the eye, empty, which has the familiar figure.


    This discovery made Xiao Di stand still on the spot.


    What about Wang Ye?


    Not in the wing room?


    With deep doubts, Xiao Di steps out of the wing room.


    Four scan a circle, but did not see just the figure of the boy.


    "Strange? Where has the Lord gone? " While Xiao Di mumbles, the ghost axe moves towards Wei Chi Han''s former wing room.


    Before she entered hanwangfu, weichi Han lived in the wing room beside the study. Later, after she entered hanwangfu, he accompanied her to live in another courtyard.


    Is he resting in the wing room next to his study now?


    While this knowledge flashed through his mind, Xiao Di could not help but quicken his pace.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Xiao Di saw from a distance that there was a little boy standing outside the wing beside the study.


    At that moment, she was sure that Wei Chi Han was in the wing room here.


    "Is the Lord resting in it?" When we get closer, Xiao Di asks.


    The little fellow looked at the person coming, and quickly returned respectfully: "report back to the side imperial concubine! The Lord is resting in it, but he told me that no one is allowed to disturb him. If you have something to do with the Lord, you''d better come back when he wakes up! "


    "Anyone he said, including me?"


    After looking at her, he nodded three times.


    Although he had already guessed the answer, Xiao Di could not help but feel indignant after he confirmed it.


    As soon as he came back to Hanwang''s house, he took Hanwang''s airs and turned her away. What if he didn''t drive her out of Hanwang''s house after a long time?


    With this understanding, the fingertips in Xiaodi''s sleeves suddenly tightened.


    "Side imperial concubine empress! Are you all right? " The boy was acutely aware of the change of her breath and asked carefully.


    Xiao Di secretly took a breath and suppressed his anger: "when the Lord wakes up, tell him I came to find him!"


    "The slave must take the words to me!"


    Xiao Di nodded his head, looked deeply at the closed door, turned around and turned back according to the way he came.


    Wei Chi Han! I''ve been suffering with you for a long time, and now you want to kick me away. It''s just a daydream.


    And


    As long as I''m here for one day, you''ll never have another woman.


    Even if I don''t get your favor and the position of imperial concubine, no other woman will get it


    -


    after half a month''s continuous search, no valuable clues have been found.


    Wei Chiyu and his subordinates seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.No matter how many people are sent, they will come back in vain in the end.


    "Lord! The long-term human and material resources are consumed, and it''s not the way. Why don''t you ask the leader of Yigong for help? " Mozi Xuan tries to open his mouth.


    Wei Chi Ming''s dark and unclear eyes made him unable to guess his mind for a moment.


    Mozixuan stood on his side in silence, waiting for his response.


    "Take back the men and horses in the open first, and continue to search for their whereabouts in the dark. In addition, arrange more guards at the gates of each city. If there is any disturbance, report it immediately!" For a moment, Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    "In addition, a group of dark guards will be arranged outside Hanwang''s house. I believe that as long as he has the chance to enter the city, he will go to Hanwang''s house!" Up to now, if he wants to turn defeat into victory, he can only win over Wei chihan who is still in the city and cooperate with him from inside to outside. I believe that even if he is desperate, he will not miss the only chance of winning.


    "I understand!"


    For a moment


    Wei Chi Han looked back out of the window and looked sideways at Mo Zixuan: "you remember, although the Lord of Yigong has helped us a lot, before we know his specific identity, we should have some precautions, some still!"


    By implication, don''t try to give all your difficulties to someone you don''t know. Once you realize later that he is not a friend but an enemy, everything will be late.


    Mozixuan was shocked: "it''s a subordinate who is abrupt!"


    From the first meeting, a group of people from Yigong helped them many times, so that, unconsciously, his heart''s defense gradually disappeared, replaced by subconscious trust.


    "You are not to blame for this!" Wei Chi Ming took back his eyes: "it''s time for me to meet the leader of this wing palace."


    Mo Zixuan''s eyelids drooped slightly, subconsciously hoping that he was not an enemy with a strange heart, but a pure friend.


    "Lord! Now the Leng family, except for Leng Jingyue, who is still in prison, is still in prison. In a few days, it will be the day of execution. Do you need to send someone to ambush in advance? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C484

    "If the king is right, Leng Jingyue should be with Wei Chiyu. As long as he has a little kinship, he won''t be indifferent to the cold family." At this point, Wei Chi Ming''s voice was slightly flat, and then he said: -- In this way, the soldiers on the surface will be increased by 30%. If he really dares to rob the Dharma field, he will stay if he can. If he can''t stay, he will send someone to follow him and follow him to find Wei Chiyu''s whereabouts! "


    "Does the Lord think that Wei Chiyu will not come to rob the Dharma hall together?"


    "He won''t come!" Wei Chi Ming was quite sure. He pondered a little and said, "it''s possible for him to take advantage of the chaos and go to the cold palace!"


    "Is it necessary for my subordinates to go to the palace of King han to guard in person?"


    "Prince Han''s house is in charge of the king himself. You should help the second emperor brother to take charge of the Dharma court. You must not let the Leng family be robbed!" Some things, or their own hands, more able to control the propriety.


    "Yes


    -


    Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war.


    Ding yu''er stood outside the room, listening to the continuous cry, scratching her ears and cheeks.


    She didn''t know what to say to comfort her now?


    I don''t know what I should do to make her feel better?


    "Brother! Otherwise, you''d better go in yourself! " Ding Yu Er pursed her lower lip and couldn''t help retreating.


    My sister-in-law''s family is going to be ruined. I''m afraid it''s superfluous for her to say anything now.


    "If brother has a way, he won''t ask you!" Ding Changsheng raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder: "you are very friendly. Now, you are the most suitable person to accompany her!"


    "Really?" Ding yu''er looked at him suspiciously. She was afraid that she would be driven out as soon as she entered.


    Anyway, the failure of the Leng family is related to their Ding family. I don''t know if their sister-in-law will hate them for it?


    "Really Ding Changsheng gives her a positive answer; he doesn''t give her time to linger. He pushes the door open and pushes her into the wing room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding yu''er.


    Self care, self immersed in their own thoughts of calm Yan, like did not hear this sudden sound, eyes empty flow of tears.


    Ding Yu Er bit her lower lip and walked to her side.


    "Sister in law..." Ding yu''er carefully tried to call, but as she expected, she didn''t get any response sister-in-law! You''ve been crying for several days. If you go on crying, your eyes will not be able to stand it! "


    Calm Yan as if still did not hear her persuasion, continue to quietly tears.


    Ding yu''er scratched her head and turned her eyes to her brother.


    Ding Changsheng outside the door, silently waved to her, motioned her to continue to persuade.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding yu''er was silent for a while, and said again with a stiff head sister-in-law! I know the pain of losing my family. However, some things can''t be changed by human beings. Instead of immersing myself in sadness, I''d better let go of sadness. Maybe you will find that there are still many beautiful things in life... "


    Ding yu''er talked on and on until she was very thirsty. She was so calm that she didn''t give her any response.


    Don''t know how to continue to persuade Ding Yu Er, counsels to pull head, dejected line out of the wing room.


    "Brother! Anyway, I can''t help it. You''d better think of your own way! " The voice falls, then wants to wipe from his side.


    Ding Changsheng''s eyes were quick, and he clasped her wrist: "really there is no other way?"


    Ding Yu Er nodded.


    Ding Changsheng twisted his eyebrows and slowly released them, clasping her fingertips.


    Looking at his disappointed and dignified face, Ding yu''er thought about it and tried to say, "why don''t you order the kitchen to make some dishes she likes to eat on weekdays, and then send someone to buy some small things she likes to try?"


    "Good!" Ding Changsheng should go down.


    Now, I''m afraid that''s the only way.


    This understanding flashed through his mind. At the same time, Ding Changsheng looked deeply at the sculpture like people in the eye room, turned and strode toward the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Ding yu''er sighed.


    Intuition told her that her brother''s efforts would surely be in vain.


    Looking sideways, I looked into the room again, as if there were no living people. Six words flashed through my mind: sorrow is greater than death.


    -


    "miss! Madame, send someone to send a message to let you have time to go back to Shangshu mansion! " Rui''er puts the orange she wants in front of her.


    Xiao Mo Xin picked up an orange, peeled it and asked casually: "can you say, for what?"


    "No! Just let you have time to go back to Shangshu''s house. I don''t think I''m in a hurry when I look at the servant. Maybe my wife is missing you. I want you to go back to the house and have a talk with her! " Pistil son estimates to guess a way.


    "Let''s wait until Wei Chi Ming comes back." It''s an eventful time now, so it''s better for her not to take this risk. Even if she wants to go back to Shangshu mansion, she should make sure it''s safe enough before going back.She can''t help him now. At least, she can''t make herself his oil bottle.


    "I also think it''s better to discuss this matter with the king!" Last time, the young lady went out of the house to see the second young lady. The Lord''s face at that time, not to mention how ugly it was, after that, he also deducted a month''s money from her. She didn''t fall asleep all night. Fortunately, the next day, the young lady secretly supplied her with double supplies.


    "It''s an eventful time, and I know it!" Xiao Mo Xin changed a sitting posture, while eating oranges, while taking advantage of the situation to see the eyes of rui''er: "mozixuan can be in the house today?"


    "Yes


    "Go and get him for me!" As soon as Xiao moxin''s voice fell, he felt a dark shadow passing by. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was not Mozi Xuan. Who else could it be In other words, you will not always lie on the wall and eavesdrop on us, will you


    Xiao said he was very skeptical.


    Mozi Xuan mouth a hard draw: "subordinates like so boring people?"


    Xiao Mo Xin and rui''er looked at each other and said in a different voice: "like!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    Is it a disgusting physique?


    Looking at his face muddled look, Xiao Mo Xin did not give face to laugh out loud.


    Seeing her face more and more dark, rui''er secretly winked at her young lady, indicating that she could stop.


    Xiao moxin gave a dry cough and restrained his smile: "that I have something to do with you! "


    "Say it Mo Zixuan''s words are concise and comprehensive. He thinks that in front of her now, he is likely to say more and make more mistakes. Therefore, he''d better say less.


    Xiao moxin''s eyes turned to rui''er: "there is a purple money bag in the short cupboard beside the head of the bed. Go and get it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C485

    "Yes Pistil son should voice, Ma Liu Liu ran into the wing room, a few breathing Kung Fu, folded back.


    He came forward and wanted to give his money bag to his young lady.


    "To Mozi Xuan!" Xiao moxin motioned.


    Although rui''er is a little puzzled, she still listens to the order and hands her purse to mozixuan.


    Mo Zixuan took it and weighed it a little.


    I found that although the purse seemed full, it was actually quite light.


    "What''s in it?" Mozi Xuan slightly with a few questions.


    "Rune paper!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zixuan said What are you doing with this? "


    My subordinates don''t go to hell, let alone ward off evil spirits.


    "In a few days, it''s not the day for the Leng clan to be beheaded. In order to avoid their unwilling spirits staying in the world, you should arrange your own people to stand at the four corners of the beheading platform and put a piece of Rune paper in each person''s arms before beheading. In this way, it won''t cause people''s discussion, but also avoid the Leng clan''s ghosts staying in the world!" Xiao Mo Xin while eating oranges, while casually account.


    Mozi Xuan smell speech, can''t help looking at the purse in hand: "good! I''ll do as you tell me at that time! "


    "Good boy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    If this is heard by the king, will it be wrong? Would you like to kick him to the corner?


    As soon as this understanding came out, Mozi Xuan could not help shivering.


    "If Wang Fei has nothing else to do, her subordinates will leave first!" The voice has not left, people have turned to the courtyard layman.


    Xiao Mo Xin a face is muddleheaded, looked at the core son of the eye body side: "did I stimulate him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er It seems, probably, seems to have! "


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth a draw: "your small mind, it is too fragile!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    -


    "erniang sent someone to send a message today, so that I can go back to Shangshu mansion when I have time!" Xiao Mo Xin nest in the arms of Wei Chi Ming, casually mentioned this morning.


    Wei Chi Ming drooped his head: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know!" Xiao Mo Xin slender fingertips, carefully playing with his skirt: "rui''er said, come to talk to the boy''s look, no different, should not be a big deal!"


    "If it''s nothing serious, don''t go back recently. It''s not safe!" One day, he can''t really put down his heart and let her go out alone without clearing all the members of yuchiyu''s party.


    Xiao Mo Xin knew his mind clearly, looked up at him and said with a smile: "listen to you!"


    "Good boy Wei Chi Ming leans over and prints a soft kiss on her forehead.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes flashed a smile, raised his hand and put it around his neck: "Wei Chi Ming..."


    "Well?"


    "When you get rid of all the members of Wei Chiyu, we''ll go out for a tour Go out and play? " Xiao Mo Xin looked at him, his eyes twinkled with hope.


    "What? Is it boring to stay in the capital Wei Chi Ming asked in a low voice, fingertips gently stroked her soft hair.


    "This is one of them. Second, you''ve been busy for a long time. It''s time to go out and relax!"


    "Just these two reasons?" Wei Chi Ming said that he was quite skeptical.


    Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile: "of course, the main reason is that I will give birth in three months. If I don''t go out for a walk, I have to sit in the confinement after giving birth and raise the child. I don''t know when I can have time to go out to play."


    Wei Chi Ming laughs: "are you sure you want to go out with a big stomach?"


    Xiao moxin is sure and affirms to nod.


    She would rather be tired than moldy in the house.


    "Good! I promise you that I''ll take you out to play when it''s over In the face of her eyes, Wei Chi Ming has the heart to refuse.


    What''s more, during this period of time, he was busy with business every day. He really seldom accompanied her. It''s time to find a chance to accompany her well.


    Long live Xiao Mo Xin almost jumped up in excitement. Fortunately, Wei Chi Ming had a quick eye and a quick hand and pressed her back.


    "Can you pay attention?"


    Xiao Mo Xin playfully vomited under the tip of the tongue, guilty smile: "I was excited too much!"


    "You Wei Chi Ming is angry and funny. He reaches out and encircles her waist.


    Has been pregnant for nearly seven months, her stomach a day bigger than a day, a few days later, I''m afraid that the circle can''t come over, right?


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes curved, and his small head went back to his arms.


    She used to be self reliant. Now, I don''t know whether it''s because of the sentimentality caused by pregnancy or because of the dependence. Every time I listen to his indulgent and tolerant voice, I feel very relieved. At the same time, I feel a little sweet in my heart.


    "All right! It''s getting late. Go to bed first Wei Chi Ming''s deep and sweet voice came from her head.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked up and said with a sweet smile, "good night!"


    "Good night!" Wei Chi Ming resisted the impulse to kiss her and slowly closed his eyelids.Xiao Mo Xin''s cheek was buried in his arms again, listening to his powerful heartbeat.


    For a moment


    Looking up at Wei Chi Ming who had fallen into deep sleep, the ghost axe raised his hand and covered his eyelids.


    There, because of the daily early and late, and very little sleep, and boil out a thick black eye.


    Xiao Mo Xin heart slightly a pain, urgent hope, such a day can end earlier.


    In this way, not only the northern Shang Dynasty was able to restore its former peace, but also he was able to have a good sleep


    -


    "miss! Here comes the lady Rui''er rushes into the wing room in a hurry. She doesn''t care about breathing, but opens her mouth in a hurry.


    Xiao Mo Xin, who was lying leisurely on the couch, was slightly stunned and sat up: "is e Niang coming?"


    Ruier nodded.


    Xiao moxin''s fingertips whirled gently in his chin. Only yesterday did he send someone to deliver a message. Today he came to the door in person. Is it hard to succeed? What''s the matter?


    As soon as this understanding came out, Xiao moxin got up.


    "Go! Go and have a look


    "Yes Rui''er answers and follows her with a small step.


    In the living room.


    Leng Lanxi sat on the chair and drank the tea from the housekeeper. There was no special look on her face.


    "Er Niang!" Xiao Mo Xin walked into the living room at the same time, conveniently called a sound.


    Leng Lanxi looked at the man, put the teacup on the low table, got up and wanted to salute.


    Xiao Mo Xin hurriedly stepped forward and held her: "there is no outsider here, and there is no need for me to be polite!"


    "Listen to you!"


    "Er Niang, sit down!" Xiao moxin raised her hand and sat down beside her.


    Lenglanxi did not shirk, sat down on the spot: "Xin''er! Er Niang sent someone here yesterday. Did you bring them here? "


    "Here we are!" Xiao Mo Xin looks unchanged, quietly explained: "recently is eventful autumn, Xin''er is pregnant, the Lord is not at ease, Xin''er a person out of the house, this plan to busy these days, then personally accompany Xin''er back to Shangshu house, but did not expect, the amount of Niang will come first."


    "Er Niang is negligent!" After her mention, lenglanxi suddenly remembered the gratitude and resentment between the prince and the third prince.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C486

    Xiao Mo Xin casually pulled down the lip Cape, inquired: "the forehead Niang! But what''s going on in the mansion? "


    "It''s no big deal!" Cold orchid River Mou light slightly flickered, mold Ling two can way.


    Xiao Mo Xin is clear, side eye, to a side servant way: "you go down first, have what matter, I will order Rui Er to call you!"


    "Yes The servant answered, bowed his head and walked out of the living room.


    "Er Niang! What''s going on in the mansion? " Xiao Mo Xin is patient and asks again.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Shangshu mansion. It''s the ancestral home of Xiao family in Daishan!" Mentioning this matter, lenglan River obviously has a touch of melancholy.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, obviously Leng under, then, suddenly realized what kind of: "aunt Zhou accident?"


    "Er Niang doesn''t know!" Leng Lanxi frowned: "a few days ago, the local government in Daishan suddenly visited Shangshu mansion and said that some villagers found fragmentary corpses in the pit of Xiao''s ancestral home. At present, they should be two. I don''t know if they are aunt Zhou and Xiao di?" At this point, the worry on lenglan stream became more obvious: "your alma has been back to Dai Shan ancestral home for several days, but no news has been heard from her. Er Niang''s heart is more and more restless, so I want to talk to you to relieve my confusion!"


    "There must be no second lady in the two corpses!" Rui''er does not think about the cableway.


    Leng Lanxi brushes her eyes and looks at rui''er: "Why are you so sure?"


    "The second young lady has already returned to the capital a month ago, and now she has returned to hanwangfu!" Rui''er didn''t think much and said frankly.


    Lenglanxi pupil suddenly shrunk: "she, she even secretly ran back?"


    "Well!" Rui''er gave her a positive reply.


    Leng Lanxi took three slow shots, and his eyes turned to Xiao moxin: "Xin''er! You know that, too? "


    "Before, she found Xin''er!" Xiao Mo Xin returns to the road truthfully.


    Lenglanxi frowned: "then why don''t you tell erniang and your AMA?"


    "Er Niang forgot that although Xiao Di is the second lady of Shangshu mansion, she is also the woman of Han Wang. Even if you and Amar know that she has returned to the capital, can you still go to rob Han Wang openly?" Xiao Mo Xin retorts, seeing that her face has obviously changed, and says again, "besides, she has royal children. If you touch her rashly, you will disturb the emperor. Therefore, Xin''er thinks that it''s better not to say anything than to let you know that it''s only trouble."


    "Xiaodi, is she pregnant?" Leng Lanxi never thought that she would be pregnant with royal offspring so soon.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded: "Er Niang! Xiao Di has nothing to do with Shangshu mansion after the case of Daishan ancestral home. In the future, even if you see her, pretend you don''t know her. Don''t argue with her! "


    From the rebellion between the queen and the prince, the emperor not only did not punish Wei Chi Han, but also restored his position as the king of Han, which shows how much the emperor paid attention to the Royal offspring. Once she had a dispute with Xiao Di, Xiao Di would take the baby in her stomach as an article, and she would be dumb to eat Huanglian. She could not say what she suffered. Even more, it would affect the whole Shangshu house.


    Leng Lanxi was obviously aware of this, and said: "don''t worry! E Niang knows that! "


    "The sum Niang says so, Xin son is at ease!"


    "But then again, since Xiao Di is safe and sound, who are the two corpses in the pit of Dai shanzu''s house?" Lenglanxi''s thoughts can not help but turn back to the dot.


    "Xin''er doesn''t know. Anyway, you should remember that there is no Xiao Di in it!"


    Leng Lanxi tangled for a moment, then rubbed up: "no! Er Niang can''t wait any longer. Now she''s going to go to Dai Shan ancestral home to find the master. Tell him these words! "


    Looking at the cold Lanxi where the wind is the rain, Xiao moxin then got up: "Xin''er sees you off!"


    "No! You are pregnant, have a good rest Voice falls, to a side sun mother made a wink, then toward the living room layman.


    "Miss! You say, good people, how can they be thrown into the pit? What''s more, I don''t know if there is aunt Zhou in those two people? " Waiting for lenglanxi two people to walk far, rui''er mutters in a low voice.


    Although aunt Zhou never gave her a good face in Shangshu mansion, she still hoped that there would be no aunt Zhou among the two corpses. She thought it was too pitiful to be broken and thrown into the pit.


    As long as I think of that picture, I can''t help a chill.


    "Maybe one person knows the answer to this question!" Xiao Mo Xin picked up the tea cup, poured the cup and drank it slowly.


    "Who?" Ruier asked subconsciously.


    "Xiao Di!" Xiao moxin opened her cherry lips and spat out two words from her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier''s head crashed for a moment Why do you say that, miss


    "Woman''s intuition!"


    Rui''er tilted her head and thought seriously: "if the second young lady knows their identity according to the young lady''s words, isn''t that Isn''t their death related to the second young lady? "


    This understanding flashed from the mind at the same time, Ruier pupil slightly enlarged.


    "Who knows!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rilmer.ok Now the truth is only known by ghosts.


    -


    on the day when the Leng family was beheaded, the onlookers could be described as having three layers inside and three layers outside.


    All the people who have been bullied and oppressed by the Leng family, at this time, are not happy to call for good, and even touch the rotten eggs and smash the rotten leaves at them.


    So much so that when they were put on the guillotine, they smelled and were in a mess.


    When the tall men of the Leng family were insulted like this, some of them were stoic and some of them just began to scold the common people.


    Just a few people, how can they scold thousands of people, and end up in a more embarrassing situation.


    "Silence Wei chijing''s hand startles the hall wood to clap again with the tabletop, indicates that the public has enough.


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    But stealing chicken can''t corrode the cold family''s younger generation of rice. Their bowed cheeks are red.


    They know very well that they will not only lose their glory, but also become the dead under the sword in an hour. Even so, they are still unwilling and hopeful.


    They believe that the prince will not abandon them, nor will Leng Jingyue.


    As long as they wait patiently, they will be able to wait for the chance to leave here alive


    Compared with the hope of their younger generation, lengchen and Lenglin are as pale as ashes.


    Just looking at the soldiers and archers around them, they clearly know that even if the prince and the archers come, they will never come back. It''s better not to come. In this way, they still have the chance to save their energy and turn defeat into victory, and their blood of the cold family will not be completely destroyed.


    Mou Guang, once swept the face of the men of Leng''s clan who are in a mess around, the heart is mercilessly pulled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C487

    They calculated thousands and thousands, but they didn''t realize that the Leng clan would be destroyed in their hands, and they would become the sinners of the Leng clan.


    Even in hell, they have no face to face the ancestors of Leng family


    Too many thoughts flashed through lengchen and Lenglin''s mind.


    "AMA..." A familiar call came from the crowd, followed by a commotion.


    A thin, haggard woman came out of the crowd.


    When Leng Lin saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank: "Yan''er..."


    Familiar and kind call, make calm Yan eye socket a red, tears uncontrollable along the corner of the eye.


    She thought that these days, her tears have dried up, but when she saw her relatives, the dry tears spring up again.


    "Ah Ma! Ma... " Calm Yan a call, want to come forward, but the soldiers were quick to stop.


    "If you don''t want to die, stay away!" The soldiers gave a gruff reprimand without any pity.


    Calm Yan clear, a weak woman alone, it is impossible to break through their heavy encirclement.


    The Mou light subconsciously sweeps around and finally falls on Wei Chi Jing, who is sitting high and in the upper position.


    Step forward quickly and kneel to the ground with a bang.


    "King Jing! Yan''er is the only one left in the capital by the Leng family now. Yan''er, please, allow Yan''er to give them decapitation wine. Yan''er, please, Yan''er, please... " Calming Yan kowtows to Wei chijing. Every time, she knocks on the ground. Just a few breaths, her forehead is covered with blood.


    "Yan''er! It''s useless. Don''t ask him. Yan''er, be obedient... " When Leng Lin heard her pleading, and the sound of knocking and the sound on the ground, he felt a lot of pain.


    When did he suffer such grievances when he spoiled his daughter growing up like the apple of his hand? When is it so humble?


    Calm Yan like can''t hear their own Emma''s persuasion, still kowtow to yuchijing.


    The surrounding people were moved by this.


    Although the Leng family is hateful, her filial piety has moved the world.


    "Although Leng''s family is worthy of death, it seems that it''s unreasonable to forbid his daughter to do the last bit of filial piety." In the crowd, I don''t know who suddenly uttered a sentence; and then, with harmony, one after another.


    "There seems to be some truth in it!"


    "Let her do her last bit of filial piety!"


    "It''s decapitation anyway, let them drink it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wei chijing glanced at the rebellious people, pondered for a moment, and said, "go! You have less than half an hour


    "King Xie Jing!" Calm Yan kowtows to Wei chijing again, immediately, climbs up and runs towards the guillotine.


    Leng Lin watched, and she came closer and closer.


    From the moment he was caught, he didn''t shed half a drop of tears. At this moment, he couldn''t help reddening his eyes.


    "AMA..." Calm Yan kneels down in the face of Lenglin, tears in her eyes, like broken beads, slide down the corners of her eyes one by one.


    Cold Lin Mou Guang, fall with the scar on her forehead above: "ache?"


    "No pain! Yan''er doesn''t hurt... " Calm Yan shakes her head, shakes her head hard, raises her hand and wipes the tears on her cheek. However hard she wipes, she can''t stop the falling tears in her eyes Emma! You see what Yan''er has brought you! "


    Calm Yan efforts to raise a smile, hand, took the body side of the basket of wine.


    Leng Lin looked: "daughter red!"


    Calm Yan nodded heavily: "Yan''er knows that Amar likes to drink daughter red best, and this bottle of daughter red is dug up by Yan''er under the peach blossom tree behind our house!"


    Cold Lin smell speech, tiny a Zheng: "this is Yi Er''s that bottle of daughter red!"


    Calm Yan nodded with tears: "Yi''er and e''niang, they have been assigned to Mobei. They will never have a chance to return to the capital in this life. Therefore, Yi''er''s bottle of daughter red is for Yan''er to drink with AMA!"


    At the beginning, Leng Lin buried two bottles of daughter red under the peach blossom tree behind Leng''s house, one for calming Yan and the other for calming Yi. He said that when they got married, they would dig out daughter red and have a good taste.


    The day before calming Yan marries Ding Changsheng, he digs out the bottle of daughter Hong that belongs to calming Yan. He wants to dig out the second bottle after calming Yi gets married. However, he is suddenly caught in prison and knows that he has no chance.


    But I didn''t expect that. She still remembers.


    Enough, even death, enough.


    "Open the wine and have a drink with Emma!" Leng Lin forced the pain in his heart and pulled up a far fetched smile.


    Calm Yan nodded, opened the lid of the wine, took out the bowl in the basket, poured a full bowl and handed it to her mouth: "Yan''er respects her!"


    "Good!" Leng Lin answered and took a sip of the wine in the bowl, drinking it upside down.Calm Yan then poured half a bowl, put it to her mouth, forced to endure the spicy and bitter feeling, and drank it all at one go.


    "Yan''er! Give your uncle a bowl for each of them. When they leave, they will have less pain! " Leng Lin explained, at the same time, scan a circle of surrounding calm, feel Prince they won''t come.


    "Good!" Calmly Yan tries to endure her grief and pours wine for lengchen, lengjingxiao and others one by one.


    Compared with the forthright drinking of the Leng family, those who are used to playing Fox and tiger in daily life, drink with tears and snot, and even in the end, some people are not willing to drink.


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to drink decapitation, I don''t want to..." Leng''s collateral family, who was in her twenties, knocked over the bowl in her hand.


    Calm Yan startled, subconsciously reached out and picked up the bowl on the ground.


    "Yan''er! Leave him alone, come here Leng Lin called.


    Calm Yan nodded, paced and walked back to Leng Lin: "AMA..."


    "Yan''er! You remember, Leng''s family is completely over now. Except for your cousin, there are no other men in Leng''s family. Besides you, all the women''s family members are exiled to Mobei. So, you have to live well and don''t suffer yourself! " Leng Lin told him in a low voice that, no matter what, it would be a good life.


    "Uncle! Don''t you think you''re a fool! " Leng Jingxiao''s rough voice suddenly rang out: "the reason why our Leng family fell into this field is all because of Ding Xianhua''s treacherous villain. Now, Yan''er''s sister married into Ding''s family. If you don''t let her take the opportunity to avenge our Leng family, you should let her live a good life. Are you worthy of the hundreds of lives of our Leng family? Are you worthy of the wronged wives of the Leng family? "


    Leng Lin was questioned by Leng Jingxiao, which made her breath stagnate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C488

    Although he also wants someone to avenge their cold family, Yan''er is a weak woman. What can she do?


    Even if she really stabbed or killed a member of the Ding family, she would have to pay for her life.


    Leng Jingxiao seemed to know what he was thinking. He sneered: "in the face of family feuds, what''s the right to talk about personal life and death? Even if one life is worth one life, we can earn money. At least in this way, we can let the Ding family experience the pain of losing their relatives. Of course, if the person who died was Ding Changsheng, so that the Ding family would lose their children and grandchildren, it would be better!"


    Calm Yan smell speech, the only blood on the face, instant retreat.


    Since she married into the Ding family for more than a month, Ding Changsheng''s kindness and thoughtfulness to her are still fresh in my mind. How can she be a killer?


    She can''t, can''t


    Leng Jingxiao''s eyelids narrowed slightly, looking at the calm Yan who kept shaking her head, a strong anger rose all over her: "if you think you are still the descendants of the Leng family, then you will kill Ding Changsheng at any cost. If you can''t do it, you will roll away from here immediately, so as not to dirty our reincarnation road!"


    Calm Yan complexion once again a white, Mou Guang subconsciously hope to own a ma.


    Leng Lin''s back tightened with his fingertips behind him. For a moment, he did not open his eyes.


    For a moment, calmness Yan''s strength in her body seemed to be drained. Her body shook and sat down heavily in front of him.


    Emma! You also hope that Yan''er will kill Ding Changsheng and let the Ding family die, right?


    This understanding flashed in her mind, meanwhile, cool Yan only felt a chill, which was devouring the only remaining temperature in her body bit by bit.


    It''s cold.


    Bone cold, let her body constantly shaking.


    Want to say something, but how all open mouth.


    "If I didn''t lose my martial arts, I would break free from the shackles. Even if I died in battle, I would die in a proper place. Instead of kneeling here and being slaughtered by others, I would be killed. So..." At this point, Leng Jingxiao''s voice is slightly flat, and there is an obvious hatred at the bottom of his eyes. He thinks that if he has the chance to escape, he will make Wei Chi Ming and the Ding family pay what they deserve at any cost As a descendant of the Leng family, even if you die, you should die properly instead of living in the world! "


    "Jingyan! Xiao''er is right. As the daughter of the Leng family, it''s inevitable for you to sacrifice yourself when necessary. Even if it''s for your Amar, erniang and sister, you can''t wait to die! " Lengchen echoed his son''s words, staring at her, and did not give her any chance to dodge: "as the saying goes, the hatred of parents, do not die together, do you want to let you Amar, die?"


    The four words "death does not close one''s eyes" shocked calm Yan.


    Yes! As a daughter, how can she only care about herself and not revenge for Amar? No revenge for the people?


    What''s wrong with death?


    "Jingyan! My uncle knows that you are a member of the Ding family, but don''t forget that the cold family has raised you for 18 years. Can''t the 18 years be more than one month''s wife? " Seeing that she did not speak, lengchen began to coax her again.


    Calm Yan''s unfocused eyes slowly gathered together.


    Take a deep breath and depress your heart.


    "Yan''er will take revenge for the Leng family, even if it''s one life for another!" Calm Yan pale lip light open, like no voice of porcelain doll, mechanical spit out, they want the answer.


    Cold Chen smell speech, happy smile: "good! They are the descendants of our Leng family


    Calm Yan is like can''t hear his praise, the Mou Guang stares at own Amar: "Amar! Yan''er will make every effort to fulfill your wish. On the way to huangquan, please remember to walk slowly. Yan''er will come to you soon! "


    Leng Lin''s heart trembled, and her cold eyes turned back slowly, falling on her face.


    "Yan''er! Do you blame Emma? " Leng Lin pressed his heartache and asked.


    Calm Yan shakes her head: "this is what a daughter should do!"


    "Yan''er..."


    Sorry!


    You instinctively live well, but you are still tired of the hatred of the cold family.


    If


    If you had not married into the Ding family, but married a small family outside the capital, would your fate have been different?


    But now that this is the case, no amount of assumptions will help.


    "It''s almost noon. Go and ask Mrs. Ding to leave!" Wei chijing''s voice came from a distance.


    The soldiers under the guillotine heard the words and quickly went to the stage.


    "Mrs. Ding! The execution time is coming, please leave first The soldier reached out and made a "please" sign.


    Calm Yan heart trembles, subconsciously grasp their own Amar prison robe.


    She knew that once she stepped down from the guillotine, they would be separated by Yin and Yang.


    Seeing that she was not moving, the soldier patiently spoke again: "Mrs. Ding! You are in a dilemma for others, or you will be hurt by the violence later, and you will have to suffer it yourself. Why do you have to do that? ""Yan''er! Listen to Amar and get out of here Leng Lin opened her mouth, so that she would not suffer for nothing later.


    "AMA..."


    "Be obedient Don''t give her a chance to speak, Leng Lin said.


    The tears in cool Yan''s eyes slide down the corner of her eyes again. For a moment, she nods heavily.


    Keep your arms on the ground and get up slowly.


    Finally, he looked deeply at his Alma and the men of the Leng family, turned around and walked down the guillotine step by step.


    However, only she knows that every step seems to have a blade in her heart, which makes her suffocate.


    Line under the guillotine, calm Yan quickly isolated by the soldiers.


    We can only look at our relatives from afar through the layers of soldiers.


    "Noon is coming, ready for execution!" With the fall of Wei chijing''s words, dozens of executioners, holding bright blades, went through Sichuan to the guillotine.


    Originally, the Leng family, who still had a glimmer of hope, scanned the surrounding still calm atmosphere, and their hearts continued to sink.


    People are always contradictory. Although lengchen and Lenglin didn''t want the prince to take risks, they didn''t show up when they were on the verge of death. They couldn''t hide their disappointment and sadness. It seemed that at this moment, their hearts were completely clear. They were abandoned and they were going to the hell to report.


    The younger generation of the Leng family, from a glimmer of hope at the beginning, to disappointment, to a dead face, to now crying


    Every change of expression, there is unspeakable despair.


    Time, at the end of their lives, is passing by little by little.


    "It''s time to execute!" Wei chijing''s voice, like a talisman, suddenly rang out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C489

    Take out the arrow and throw it.


    With a bang, the executioners raised their swords and fell.


    For a time, blood splashed, round head rolling on the guillotine, the scene was bloody and frightening.


    Calm Yan two eyes a black, nearly fainted.


    It''s gone!


    Nothing!


    Her family is gone, her relatives are gone


    From then on, she will live like a walking corpse.


    Calming Yan doesn''t know how long she has been standing in the same place. She turns around slowly and goes through the crowd like a puppet without any life. She goes forward aimlessly


    -


    "Lord! The dark guard who is placed among the common people is sure not to see the prince and Leng Jingyue! " After the Leng family''s execution, mozixuan quickly came to join Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming''s deep eyes, looking at the cold palace not far away: "they did not appear here!"


    "Lord! Have they guessed that we are waiting for them? Otherwise, how can they be so calm when their relatives are beheaded? " Besides, Mozi Xuan could not think of any other reasons.


    "Even if they know that our king has laid a net, if they really have relatives in their hearts, they will certainly appear. Even if they don''t help each other, they will stand in the crowd silently and give them the last ride!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice: "so, they are more ruthless and colder than the king imagined."


    Mozi xuanmo.


    Relatives were beheaded, but even the last leg are not willing to send, it is hard enough, cold enough.


    "You stay here to keep an eye on Prince Han''s house. I''ll go back first!" Intuition tells Yuchi Ming that Yuchi Yu won''t come, at least not today, but for the sake of safety, he still has to keep an eye on hanwangfu.


    "Yes


    Get his response, Wei Chi Ming do not stop, turn over on the horse, toward the direction of the three palace.


    In a quarter of an hour


    When Wei Chi Ming walks to the courtyard, he happens to meet rui''er from the wing room. He doesn''t wait for her to salute and say hello. Wei Chi Ming has already made a silent gesture to her.


    Pistil son wants to export words, hold back in a hurry.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at her with satisfaction, and then waved to her.


    Pistil clear, caress the body, exit the yard.


    Wei Chi Ming steps into the wing room and discovers that someone is sitting quietly at the table, holding a needle and thread and seriously embroidering something.


    Is this the rhythm of the sun coming out of the west?


    With twelve points of doubt, Wei Chi Ming turned to her back, waiting to see the things she embroidered. Her face, which had never changed color, was obviously convulsed.


    "Are you embroidering ducks?" Wei Chi Ming asked quite tactfully. If she didn''t use the yellow line, he was afraid that he couldn''t even guess the duck.


    The sudden sound startled Xiao Mo Xin.


    Looking back, complaining, staring at people who don''t know when to come back.


    "Don''t you know, it''s frightening, it''s frightening to death?"


    "The king''s fault!" Wei Chi Ming''s answer was quite straightforward. The next second, the conversation turned back to the dot: "are you embroidering ducks?"


    Xiao Mo Xin is not polite white his one eye: "which eye do you see, what I embroider is duck?"


    "Yellow line!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Are you sure you''re not trying to stimulate me?


    "My guess is wrong?" Seeing that she was loveless, Wei Chi Ming began to doubt herself.


    Xiao moxin grinds his teeth and gives him a definite and affirmative answer: "what I embroider is a little white rabbit!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming''s forehead slides down three black lines Little white rabbit, shouldn''t you use white thread? "


    "I think the yellow rabbit is more beautiful!" Xiao moxin said, holding up the bandage in his hand and shaking it in front of him: "you have a good look, I embroidered is not a rabbit in the end!"


    Wei Chi Ming took a very serious look at the disorderly things, but he didn''t see the shape of the little white rabbit. After a few breaths, he said with unconsciousness: "I''m just dazzled. After you say that, I''ll see that the embroidered handkerchief is really a smart little white rabbit!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes curved, obviously very suitable for his flattery: "rui''er just said that I don''t embroider like it, obviously it''s like it, OK?"


    Wei Chi Ming''s lips angle tiny invisible drew down, sit down in her body side: "really very similar, is she has no vision!"


    "I think so, too!" Xiao moxin is happy and agreeable. He is satisfied with his first handicraft.


    "Today, how can you have leisure to embroider a handkerchief?" Wei Chi Ming asked casually.


    Xiao moxin put down the tension in his hand and relaxed: "I''m bored in the house all day, so I''m looking for something to do. I happen to see that rui''er is embroidering cloth and making small clothes for our children, so I think, anyway, leisure is also leisure. It''s better to use leisure to carry forward the glory of maternal love!""So it''s embroidered for our children?" Wei Chi Ming had a point and looked at the "little white rabbit" on the eye table.


    Xiao moxin nodded.


    Weichi Mingmo.


    I wonder if their children will dislike her handicrafts?


    "In fact, this kind of thing, give rui''er to do!" For a moment, Wei Chi Ming was very tactful in persuading. He couldn''t bear to see that their children, at a young age, were devastated spiritually.


    "That''s not the same!" Xiao Mo Xin solemnly retorted: "as an e Niang, I have to make a love dress for my own children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming said There seems to be some truth! "


    Child! Amar has worked hard for you, you''d better ask for more happiness.


    -


    "sister in law! Where were you? We''re so anxious to find you! " See calm Yan step into the door, Dingyu Er hurried to meet the sound.


    Calm Yan doesn''t seem to hear her inquiry, just wipe her side, toward the direction of the wing room.


    Ding yu''er twisted her eyebrows and stared at her back as if she had lost her soul. As if she had thought of something, she trotted to keep up with her step and asked carefully: "sister-in-law! Did you go to see them off? "


    Calm Yan forward pace, suddenly a meal.


    Seeing this, Ding yu''er knew that she was right.


    In fact, she would like to say that she is sensitive now, so she should not go out at will, let alone have any involvement with Leng''s family. However, looking at her as if she did not have the look of life, she stifled her words.


    Because she knows how cruel these words are to her today.


    But if she continues to be involved with Leng''s family again, she will not be able to be protected by anyone at that time.


    As soon as this understanding came out, Ding yu''er secretly decided to wait for her mood to get better and talk about it with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C490

    "Where''s your brother?" As if after a century, calm Yan finally in front of her, spit out the first words of this half a month.


    Ding Yu Er''s pupil is bright: "elder brother went out to look for you, haven''t come back yet!"


    "Oh Calm Yan carelessly should sound, once again step forward, toward the direction of the wing room.


    That''s it?


    Ding Yu Er was staring at her back when she left. Shouldn''t she say something more?


    Step forward and keep up with her again.


    "Sister in law! Are you hungry? If you have anything to eat, I''ll ask the kitchen to make it for you! "


    Calm Yan gently shakes her head.


    Seeing that she was willing to respond to her own inquiry, Ding yu''er seemed to see hope, and felt that as long as she made persistent efforts, she might soon be able to get out of the haze.


    "Sister in law! Is there anything you want to go to? Or where you want to play? My brother and I can accompany you to relax! " Ding yu''er continued to ask.


    Calm Yan''s heart slightly trembles and stops again.


    Seeing this, Ding yu''er felt hopeful: "sister-in-law! You can say that my brother and I will satisfy your wishes! "


    "Really?" Calm Yan youyou retorts.


    Ding yu''er confirmed and nodded: "more real than real gold!"


    "I want to know, AMA, where are they buried? I want to worship them Calm Yan gently spit out her own demands.


    Ding Yu Er''s face froze for a moment.


    If she does not, she will make such a request.


    "What? Can''t you? " See her tardy no response, calm Yan again open mouth.


    Ding yu''er tried to pull off her lips: "that I have to discuss this with my brother when he comes back! "


    "Let me know when you come to a conclusion." Voice down, calm Yan again step forward, mechanical, step by step.


    Ding Yu Er raised her hand and patted her head heavily.


    How can I ask her if there is any place I want to go?


    This is not to lift a stone, hit their own feet.


    At this moment, Ding yu''er wanted to slap himself dizzy.


    In this way, she doesn''t have to face the dilemma.


    If someone knows about helping her, they will not be charged with colluding with the party. If they don''t help her, she will feel that she has no faith in her words and will probably ignore her in the future.


    This kind of understanding, Ding Yu Er felt that he was not as good as dizzy.


    -


    the next morning.


    Calm Yan with paper money, first on the carriage.


    Ding Changsheng just wants to catch up with him, but he is grabbed by Ding yu''er who comes in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Changsheng looks back.


    "Over there Ding Yu Er raised her hand and pointed not far away.


    Ding Changsheng steps forward and follows up.


    "Brother! Are you really going to accompany your sister-in-law to worship the Leng family? " Ding Yu Er asked in a low voice, with a faint anxiety and nervousness on her face.


    Ding Changsheng looked at the carriage not far away and nodded gently.


    "Brother! You are confused! If this matter is known by AMA, you will be killed! " Even though Ding yu''er tried to suppress her mood, her voice was still out of control.


    Now, at the top of the storm, anyone who dares to get involved with the Leng family is undoubtedly seeking his own death.


    "It''s all up to me!" Ding Changsheng said without hesitation, raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder: "there is one thing, please!"


    Ding yu''er''s eyebrows jumped. Her intuition told her that it must be no good.


    "If you ask, where have we been? You say that Yan''er is in a bad mood. I''ll go out with her to relax. I''ll be back soon! " Ding Changsheng exhorts, even if the matter will be broken, but at least wait for Yan''er, after worshiping her Amar.


    "Brother..."


    "Don''t say anything, brother is gone!" The voice falls, Ding Changsheng does not give her the opportunity to speak again, turn around, line to the carriage, stepping on the bench, on the carriage.


    Ding Yu Er subconsciously pursued two steps, and then stopped the pace abruptly.


    She knew her brother. Although he was easy to talk, it was useless to persuade him when he recognized something.


    Looking at the carriage, little by little disappeared in their line of sight.


    Ding yu''er stamped her foot in chagrin. She had known that she should not have mentioned it to her brother yesterday, so that it turned out like this


    Random grave.


    Ding Changsheng leads cool Yan and stops in front of a new grave.


    Calm Yan subconsciously scan around, want to find other new grave, can enter the eye, except in front of this, no other new grave.


    As if seeing her mind, Ding Changsheng slightly pursed his lower lip and said, "don''t look for it. There''s only one letter grave here!"


    Calm Yan smell speech, eyes light brush shot at him, although there is no language, its moral is self-evident."They''re all buried here!" Ding long business point, looking at the grave in front of.


    Calm Yan''s pupil slightly shrinks, slightly stiff eyes light, fall to the grave in front of him again, tears in his eyes, for a moment, like broken beads, one by one fall.


    How ironic and cruel it is that the Leng family had been honored for so long in the northern Shang Dynasty, but after their death, more than 100 people were buried in the same pit.


    Slowly squat down, fingertips gently stroking the grave in front of you.


    "Ah Ma! My daughter is unfilial. I can''t let you be buried properly. I don''t even have the ability to set up a monument for you Emma! I''m sorry! I''m sorry... " Calm Yan a murmur, a expression of the heart of apology and guilt.


    Ding Changsheng looked sad and squatted down on her side: "you can''t blame this, and you don''t have to blame yourself!"


    "Ah Ma! Now, the only thing Yan''er can do for you is to burn more paper money for you. I hope you can have a better life underground... " Calm Yan chokes. As if she didn''t hear Ding Changsheng''s advice, she takes out the fire fold and lights the paper money to burn them.


    Ding Changsheng knew that she could not listen to what she was saying.


    You sigh, get up, the line side, the rest of the time and space left to her, let her well and her relatives, the last time to tell the heart.


    "Ah Ma! Don''t worry. What Yan''er promised you, she will do what she says... " Calm Yan side to the fire to add paper money, while giving them a guarantee.


    Even if it is really a death, at least after her death, there is face to them.


    The cold wind, blowing in bursts, makes people upset.


    Calm Yan seems not to feel it. She sits in front of Leng''s family''s grave for a whole day. It''s not until it''s dark that she goes back to Bingbu Shangshu mansion under Ding Changsheng''s repeated persuasion.


    -


    the night is as silent as a shuttle.


    Calm Yan slowly gets up in the dark and walks to the dressing table step by step like a Dream Tour.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C491

    Standing in front of the dresser for a moment, he opened the drawer and took out a pair of scissors.


    Slender fingertips tremble slightly, put it down, pick it up, put it down again, pick it up again


    Back and forth do not know how many times, after all, the commitment is greater than the tangle.


    Turn around and fold back to the bedside step by step.


    Mou Guang Zheng Zheng stares at, the figure lying flat on the bed, holding the palm of scissors tightly, raising slowly.


    As long as you aim at his heart and stab him hard, she can avenge the Leng family. She can let the Ding family get the punishment they deserve, and she can be free completely


    All kinds of knowledge flashed from her mind at the same time, holding the fingertips of scissors, involuntarily tighter.


    But


    For more than a month, he was kind to her and considerate of her, which made her unable to pierce.


    She wanted to avenge the cold family, but she couldn''t do it. She killed an innocent person to punish his family.


    Tangled tears, swirling in the eyes.


    She didn''t know what to do in order to get both?


    Like a sculpture, I don''t know how long she stood in front of the bed. Until a slight sound came, she suddenly recovered from the tangle.


    Lost focus of vision, slowly gathered, looking at the bed has turned over Ding Changsheng.


    She didn''t know when he would wake up, and once he woke up and saw her now, she would never have a chance to start again.


    This understanding, calm Yan suddenly closed her eyelids, the scissors in the palm of her hand stabbed the person on the bed.


    With the sound of "poof", the sound of the blade piercing into the bone and blood made calm Yan''s heart tremble violently, and her fingertips broke away from the handle of the scissors uncontrollably.


    "Oh ~ ~" the suppressed cry of pain overflowed from Ding Changsheng''s lips. Through the dim light, you can vaguely see the people who were staggering back: "can you tell me why?"


    Weak and painful inquiry, make calm Yan eyelashes slightly tremble, a moment, slowly open eyelids.


    Even if not close, look at his injury, she also knows that he is not lightly injured.


    The strong smell of blood is the best proof.


    "You AMA betrayed the alliance with the Leng family, thus causing the Leng family to die, and those who were assigned to be assigned to be assigned to be assigned to be assigned to be assigned to be assigned to be assigned to be assigned to be assigned to be assigned to be assigned to be assigned to be assigned to be assigned to be assigned to be assigned to be assigned to be assigned to be assigned to be assigned to be assigned to be assigned The trembling of strong pressure heart, calm Yan with the tone of an enemy query.


    "It turns out that''s what you think!" Ding Changsheng laughs bitterly. He thinks that she can see through the relationship, but after all, she is blinded by her family.


    Calmly, Yan''s fingertips kept tightening, and tried to hold back the tears in her eyes: "yes! That''s what I thought. I just want all of you in the Ding family to taste the pain of losing my family members, and let you also experience the feeling of family destruction and death... "


    Ding Changsheng groped and slowly propped himself up. The heavy gasping sound was particularly harsh in the dark.


    Calm Yan heard, subconsciously open mouth, but words to the mouth, and stiffly resist.


    "If my death can make you feel comfortable and make your depressed and painful mood better, then I will die in a proper place..." Ding Changsheng relies on the bed fence, and his blood keeps passing, which makes his body cold gradually However, before dawn, you''d better leave here, otherwise, Emma, you won''t be let go! "


    Calm Yan smell speech, the tears in the eyes, eventually uncontrollable along the corner of the eye.


    Up to now, if he didn''t help himself, he was still in the mood to care about her life and death?


    Is he a pure bad guy or does he care about her from the bottom of his heart?


    She didn''t know.


    But she owes him both the former and the latter.


    "There is a bag of silver in the cabinet on the right side of the dressing table. Take the silver with you and leave while there is no one else." Ding Changsheng urged again. He knew that in an hour or two, the servants in the mansion would get up. At that time, it was almost impossible for her to leave the Shangshu mansion safely.


    Hearing his urging again and again, calming Yan''s heart, which is forced to disguise, completely collapses. She doesn''t care about the so-called hatred any more and goes forward in two steps.


    "Don''t move. Where are you hurt? I''ll call the doctor for you Sobbing words, from calm Yan lips overflow.


    She didn''t want him to die. She really didn''t want him to.


    Ding Changsheng tugged at the corner of his lip: "you go! While the rest of the people are not disturbed yet


    "No! I''m not going... " Calm Yan shakes her head, desperately shaking her head You tell me first, where are you injured? Where is the injury? "


    "Yan''er! Leave me alone, you get out of here first Ding Changsheng pushed away her fingertips.


    He is very clear that his family''s love for their children, if let Amar see, she hurt him, will not lightly spare her.


    "I''m not going! I''m not going... " Calm Yan is repeating these three words continuously, immediately, suddenly think of what kind, stumble to the table, groping to light the oil lamp.In an instant, the darkness in the room was replaced by light.


    Calm Yan for the first time looking back, saw the scissors at this time is still inserted in his chest position, gurgling out of the blood, already dyed through his white bedding.


    In the hands of the fire fold, with a "bang" sound, heavily hit the ground.


    "Chang, Chang Sheng..." Calm Yan voice trembles, she how all didn''t expect, she so casual stab, will just stab in his chest position.


    At the moment, because of excessive blood loss, and pale as paper, Ding Changsheng, a weak smile: "don''t worry! I can hold on for a while, you go first


    Calm Yan shakes her head, looks deeply at the wound on his chest, grabs the clothes on the screen and walks out of the wing room quickly.


    "Yan''er! Don''t... " Ding Changsheng subconsciously wants to stop her behavior, but now he can''t make any effort to get out of bed and stop her.


    With her departure, Ding Changsheng obviously felt that the temperature in his body was getting colder and colder, his eyesight was getting more and more confused, and his mind was becoming more and more chaotic


    But he constantly reminds himself that he can''t sleep, he must not.


    If he sleeps like this, she will die.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been here


    Ding Changsheng felt that many people gathered around him, and everyone was calling him. He wanted to speak, but he was powerless.


    "Birth! Don''t scare Emma! Have a baby! Why don''t you go back to Amar? Have a baby... " Ding Xianhua patted Ding Changsheng on the cheek. At the moment, his face was more pale and panicked than that of Ding Changsheng Have a baby! Hold on. The doctor will be there in a minute. He will be there in a minute... "


    "Ah, ah ma..." For a long time, Ding Changsheng finally spat out a few weak words from his lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C492

    "Ah Ma! Ah Ma is... " Ding Xianhua answered in a hurry. For a moment, he burst into tears Have a baby! Don''t talk any more. Hold on. The doctor will be here soon. Hold on, hold on... "


    Ding Changsheng nodded his head slightly. His eyes crossed his own Amar and looked at the man who was crying like a tearful man behind him: "Amar! I beg you for one thing... "


    "Don''t ask. Emma will promise you anything..." Don''t wait for him to say specific things, Ding Xianhua has promised.


    In his opinion, at this time, nothing is more important than reassuring him.


    Ding Changsheng is not hard to recognize the perfunctory meaning in his words: "AMA! Listen to me, listen to me


    Ding Xianhua raised his sleeve and wiped the tears on his cheek: "you say!"


    "Fang, Fang Yan''er, leave Ding and Ding''s house!"


    "No way!" Ding Xianhua refused without any thought.


    "Ah, ah ma..." Ding Changsheng was not surprised by his reply. He slowly raised his fingertips and grasped his sleeve Child, please, please


    "She''s going to kill you. Such a snake hearted woman is not worth your protection!" Ding Xianhua molars his teeth. He has spoiled his son for so many years. If he dies in the hands of a woman, what will he do? What about the whole Ding family?


    "She, she is just forced, helpless!" Ding Changsheng tried his best to excuse her.


    He hoped that after she left here, she could have a good life and not be immersed in hatred.


    "She''s a woman. Who will force her?" Ding Xianhua subconsciously refuted, then suddenly realized what kind of pupil suddenly shrunk: "she has been in contact with the cold family recently?"


    "Ah Ma! Let her go, let her go Ding Changsheng did not answer his question, but once again asked for help.


    "No! AMA will never let go of a woman who tries to kill you Ding Xianhua was cruel and put down his cruel words.


    He didn''t want to go through the same thing a second time.


    But if there is such an uncertain factor as calm Yan, no one can guarantee that the same thing will not happen a second time?


    Therefore, he must kill her to eliminate this possibility.


    "AMA..."


    "Master! Here comes the doctor! Here comes the doctor... " When the panting voice of the housekeeper Sun Bo came, he had already grabbed a doctor who was about fifty years old and was also panting, and ran into the wing room.


    Ding Xianhua looked back for the first time and said in an eager voice: "doctor! Help the dog, help the dog... "


    The doctor looked at Ding Changsheng, who was weak and on the bed fence. His pupils suddenly shrank. He didn''t expect that he was hurt so badly.


    "Lay the man flat on the bed and remember not to touch him or see him!" At the same time, the doctor quickly opened the medicine box and took out hemostatic drugs, gauze and other items from it.


    Ding Xianhua and two servants carefully put Ding Chang''s life on the bed.


    When he was about to leave, his wrist was first held by Ding Changsheng.


    "Ah Ma! If you don''t agree to my child''s demands, I won''t see him or the doctor! " Ding Changsheng''s eyes are getting dark, but he clenches his teeth, otherwise he will faint.


    He knew that once he passed out at this time, she would die.


    Standing not far away, calm Yan hears that the tears in her eyes flow more quickly. She didn''t expect that he would take his life as a gamble in exchange for her safety.


    She wanted to tell him that she wasn''t worth it, but at this moment, she couldn''t open her mouth.


    Only the tears of regret in the eyes, one after another.


    Ding Xianhua was shocked: "have a baby! Are you threatening Amar? "


    "For example, if Emma wants to think so, the child and the child do not deny it!" Ding Changsheng''s breath began to become short, and the strength in his body was gradually passing away.


    The doctor''s heart jumped and knew that his condition was getting worse. He had to stop bleeding immediately: "Mr. Ding! If the situation of the young master can''t be delayed any longer, even if Hua Tuo is alive, there will be countless days to come! "


    Ding Xianhua looked deeply, stubbornly clasped his son by the wrist, gritted his teeth: "as long as you survive, AMA will promise you, let her go!"


    "Good, good!" Finally, when he got the answer, a pale smile slowly spilled over Ding Changsheng''s lips. The next second, the fingertips of his wrists hung down, and his eyelids closed slowly.


    "Have a baby!" Ding Xianhua''s heart was mentioned in his throat for a moment.


    "Lord Ding! There are too many people in the wing room. Go out first and leave a steady servant to help me! " The doctor pushed to Ding Changsheng''s side, holding the scissors, carefully cut his chest was stained with blood through the bedding, and did not turn back to Ding Xianhua.


    "I won''t go, I''ll stay..."


    "Ah Ma! Let''s go out first Ding yu''er, who has been standing in the crowd, with red eyes, comes forward and gently tugs at the skirt of her own Amar: "we can only work in a hurry here, and it will also affect the doctor to deal with the wound for her brother, so we wait at the door, which will not affect the doctor, but also know the situation of her brother for the first time!"If she could, Ding yu''er also wanted to stay by the side of the bed and get to know her brother''s situation for the first time, but she believed that since the doctor ordered him to do so, there must be his reason.


    Ding Xianhua''s fingertips in his sleeves tightened, and he bit his teeth hard. He looked sideways and said to the servant: "you stay here and fight for the doctor!"


    "Yes


    Ding Xianhua did not dare to look at the bed again. As if he had no living son, he turned around and walked out of the room quickly.


    He was afraid that if he stayed one second longer, he would not be able to leave.


    Ding yu''er then turns to the layman in the wing room. When she passes by the statue like calm Yan, she raises her hand and pulls her out of the wing room.


    Finally, a servant from the wing room closed the door.


    "Calm down, Yan! I think that our Ding family is good at taking you. It''s just that you don''t appreciate it. You dare to kill my son. You really deserve it Ding Xianhua clenched his teeth and his voice of resentment spilled from his lips.


    Calm Yan''s body shakes, pale lips shiver for a long time, and finally spit out a complete sentence: "I Damn it


    "Now that you know it, I''ll help you!" At the same time, Ding Xianhua waved his hand: "pull her out and beat her to death!"


    "Yes All the family members answer, step forward, then want to catch calm Yan.


    Seeing this, Ding yu''er hurried forward, opened her arms, and protected her behind her: "Ma..."


    "Are you going to protect her now?" Don''t give her the opportunity to speak, harshly reprimand, already from Ding Xianhua lips overflow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C493

    "Yu''er didn''t want to protect her!" Ding yu''er subconsciously retorted: "AMA! You promised yourself not to move your sister-in-law! "


    "Sister in law?" Ding Xianhua chewed these two words lightly. The next second, he sneered, "is she worthy of being your sister-in-law?"


    Ding Yu Er''s breath was blocked, but she was still stubborn and calm. In front of her body, she said, "ah Ma! Think about it. If my brother wakes up and knows my sister-in-law If Jingyan is ordered to be disposed of by you, she will be in a hurry. At that time, if something happens, won''t we regret it? "


    When Ding Xianhua heard the words, he could not help but flash across his mind. Ding Changsheng looked pale and stubborn.


    Seeing that he had become loose, Ding yu''er continued his efforts: "Ma! No matter what, we''ll wait until my brother wakes up, OK


    Ding Xianhua was silent for a long time and nodded.


    Seeing this, Ding yu''er was relieved.


    When things get to such a state, if she says she doesn''t have any opinions about calming Yan, it must be false. But even so, like her brother, she still doesn''t want her to die. Even if she leaves the Ding family, it''s better than death.


    "I will keep you until my son wakes up, but if my son never wakes up again, I will not only make you pay for your life, but also make you cold home, the last man to escape, die without a place to die!" Put these words aside, Ding Xianhua said to the servants: "take her away, don''t stay here in the eye!"


    "Yes Everyone answered.


    "Take it to my wing!" Ding Yu Er is in a hurry.


    "This..." He looked at his master and asked him what he meant.


    Ding Xianhua waved his hand and didn''t want to say any more nonsense.


    All the servants know clearly, and keep calm Yan to walk toward the direction of the wing room where Ding yu''er is.


    In two quarters of an hour


    With a squeak, the door opened from the inside.


    Ding Xianhua walked in for the first time: "doctor! What''s the injury to the dog? "


    "Lord huiding! Your son''s wound has been dealt with. Wan Xing didn''t hurt his heart, but it''s hard to say that he lost too much blood and fell into a coma. Now he has to wait. As long as your son can wake up, he won''t be in any serious trouble later! " Doctor model Ling two can return a way, Ding Changsheng loses blood too much, he also can''t guarantee, he certainly can wake up.


    Ding Xianhua dangled and nearly fell to the ground.


    Ding yu''er rushed forward and gave him a hand: "Ma! Brother Ji has his own appearance. He will be fine! "


    "Yes! It''s going to be OK to have a baby! " Ding Xianhua forced down the confusion in his heart and whispered softly.


    His son, haunted by ghosts since he was a child, can survive, not to mention this small wound.


    With this understanding, Ding Xianhua''s confusion eased slightly. He firmly believed that his son would be fine.


    "Lord Ding! Don''t touch the wound on your son''s chest. You should be careful if you help him to scrub it on weekdays. " The doctor explained in detail some matters needing attention in his daily life. Finally, he added: -- I''ll prescribe the medicine for your son now, and I''ll send it to you later! "


    "No! Let the servants get it Ding Xianhua looked back at the servant who had left his hand in the wing room before.


    The servant, knowing clearly, reached out to the doctor and made a "please" gesture.


    The doctor arched his hand at Ding Xianhua, lifted the medicine box and walked out of the wing room.


    "Ah Ma! You have to go to court in the morning. Why don''t you take a rest, and yu''er will stay here to guard her brother! " Ding yu''er began to persuade him not to be too tired.


    Ding Xianhua shook his head: "how can Amar sleep well before she wakes up for a day?"


    "AMA..."


    "You go and have a rest first. Amar will stay here!" As he spoke, Ding Xianhua stretched out his hand, pulled a chair and sat down in front of the bed.


    Ding yu''er did not move: "ah Ma! That jade son accompanies you, guarding here together, waiting for elder brother to wake up! "


    "No! You go to have a rest first, and come back after Amar goes to court in the morning! " He was also worried about leaving the baby in the care of others.


    Ding yu''er knew what he meant and didn''t ask for it any more: "ah Ma! That jade son goes to rest first, wait a while, come back to change you again! "


    "Well! Go


    Ding Yu Er nodded, looked at his brother who was still unconscious on the bed, bit his lower lip, turned and went to the layman in the wing room.


    "Wait a minute!" Ding Xianhua seemed to think of something, looking back and calling her to leave.


    Ding yu''er turned back: "ah Ma! What''s the matter? "


    "Calm down, Yan is in your wing room. Go to sleep in Amar''s room!" Ding Xianhua tells her that she is afraid that after she hurts her son, she will hurt her daughter again.


    Ding Yu Er nodded: "good!"


    "Go


    "Well!" Ding yu''er answered and started again.


    However


    The direction she went to was not the direction of her room, but her own room.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Ding yu''er walks outside the wing room and is not surprised to see two servants guarding the door.He didn''t say much. He opened the door and went in.


    Zheng Zheng sits with the calm Yan at the table. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she slowly raises her eyelids.


    When he saw someone coming, he got up in a hurry.


    "Xiaoyu! How''s your brother? What did the doctor say? " Calm Yan voice, there is an obvious anxiety.


    Ding yu''er stood in front of her and did not rush to answer her question. Instead, she asked, "do you really care about your brother''s life and death? Or are you afraid that he won''t die, and you won''t be able to avenge your cold family? "


    Calm Yan smell speech, complexion once again a white.


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer?


    Even if she answers, she may not believe


    Before waiting for her reply, Ding Yu Er sneered: "is this question so difficult to answer?"


    "Xiaoyu..."


    "Calm down, Yan! I really want to know, what is your heart made of? How can you be so hard hearted? " Ding yu''er''s fingertips fell on her chest: "you have been married to our Ding family for more than a month. What does my brother do to you? Don''t you know? "


    Calm Yan is stabbed by her fingertips and staggers back.


    She knew it, so she regretted it.


    If the time can turn back, if you give her a chance to choose, she will not be a killer.


    But


    There is no if in the world, let alone hypothesis.


    What has happened cannot be changed after all.


    "At the beginning, your Leng family forced you to our Ding family, trying to win over my Alma for your use. My Alma was not at your disposal. Now you are going to impose all the hatred and resentment of your Leng family on our Ding family, aren''t you?" Ding yu''er doubted and laughed, but her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes: "when you blame our Ding family, have you ever thought that if you don''t commit many evils and help tyrants, how can you end up with a broken family? Are you happy that we have to be buried with the Ding family? "


    Calm Yan heart a shock, body uncontrollable tremble.


    Yes! If they had been cold and not rebellious, perhaps they would not have been reduced to the present situation?


    If, at the beginning, the Ding family was really drawn to the camp of the Leng family because of her, then is the Ding family now a dead soul?


    And she, too, will be the culprit of the Ding family?


    Too many thoughts flashed through her mind.


    But it is undeniable that none of them is easy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C494

    "Calm down, Yan! Do you know how much my brother has done for you in private? " Ding yu''er approached her step by step, until her body hit the table heavily, she stopped approaching: "when you just married into the Ding family, all of us knew that you were just a pawn of the cold family to win over our Ding family. It can be said that your arrival brought us not glory, but disaster. According to AMA''s meaning, it was to let my brother from the beginning to the end Don''t touch you. At that time, once the cold family has an accident, we can hand you over. In this way, our Ding family won''t be involved. But my brother said that since you married into the Ding family, that''s his wife. He should protect you and take care of you. And he also said that after the cold family has an accident, in order to keep you, he knelt down in AMA''s study for a whole day Take the merits of the Ding family and ask the emperor to spare your life... " At this point, Ding Yu Er raised her fingertips again and pointed to his chest But what about you? How do you repay your brother for his tolerance? Love for you? How do you repay the kindness of our Ding family to you? "


    Ding yu''er''s question, which was higher than her own, made her mind almost collapse.


    She never knew that he had done so much for her?


    What''s more, she didn''t know that from the beginning to the end, they all knew that she was just a chess piece to win people''s hearts. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t think about going to the boat of Leng family


    Since they have never thought about it from the beginning to the end, how can they betray it?


    Maybe, from the beginning to the end, it''s all their wishful thinking


    "Even if my brother knows that the closer I am with you, the more dangerous you will bring to him. But even so, my brother is still as considerate and considerate to you as possible, just because you are his wife. But what you do is worthy of the word" wife " Ding yu''er seemed to feel that it was not enough, and once again put a jack on her will, which was on the verge of collapse.


    Calm Yan''s body trembles violently, covering her ears with her hands, squatting slowly to the corner of the table.


    "I don''t want to, I really don''t want to kill him, but my AMA, all the ghosts of the Leng clan, are shouting in my ears, asking me to take revenge, asking me to take revenge for the Leng clan..." Calm Yan sobbed, her body constantly curled up, as if like this, she could feel a little bit of warmth I don''t want to, I really don''t want to But I can''t, I can''t... "


    "You can''t help it?" Ding yu''er sneered: "does it mean that killing the only person in the world who sincerely serves you is revenge? I''m happy, too? "


    "No! It''s not... " Calm to subconsciously shake her head, but now, she does not know how to explain? How to make your mind clear?


    Ding yu''er looked down, curled up in a group, as if she had been abandoned by the whole world. Instead of the joy of revenge, she was full of sadness.


    They used to be such good friends and sisters, but now, because of family changes, they have changed from the closest people to the opposite ends.


    "Calm down, Yan! Every tear you have now represents your regret? " For a long time, Ding yu''er asked.


    Calm Yan smell speech, tears flow more urgent.


    Regret?


    She didn''t know.


    She only knew that she didn''t want him to die, she wanted him to live well.


    Even after that, it doesn''t matter that they live at both ends of the world.


    Ding yu''er waited for a moment, but she didn''t wait for her reply. She couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    Now, is it so difficult to express regret?


    Is it so hard to be concerned?


    "Calm down, Yan! I tell you, even without our Ding family, the Leng family will commit many crimes, but they will not escape the end of their family Ding Yu Er couldn''t help but stab her again.


    On the other side, she was as pale as paper, as if she would faint at any time. When she breathed a little, she forced her heart down, turned and went to the outside of the room.


    "What happened to Changsheng?" When her fingertip just touched the doorknob, calm Yan with obvious crying and eager voice, suddenly rang out.


    Ding yu''er left with a slight step, but she didn''t turn her head back and said, "I''ve lost too much blood. If I can wake up, it''s up to fate!"


    Voice down, no more stop, open the door, go out.


    She was afraid that if she continued to stay for a long time, she would be softened by her tears. What''s more, she didn''t care about her brother''s life and death from her heart


    Let it be!


    Let it be!


    ¡­¡­


    Calm Yan mind, constantly flashing these four words, legs a soft, in vain to sit down with the ground.


    This kind of ethereal, everything to the unknown fate, she did not know, whether still have hope?


    At that moment, all the light in front of her eyes was eroded by the darkness.


    -


    "side princess! Someone is looking for you Xiao Hong walks into the wing room and reports carefully.Xiao Hong, who has been waiting on her for some time, has yet to find out her temper. Therefore, she has been cautious in everything for such a long time.


    Xiao Di to the bronze mirror fine brush eyebrows, casual asked the mouth: "who ah?"


    "People in the government!" Xiao Hong told me the truth.


    Xiao Di''s fingertips trembled, and his eyebrows were painted quickly and thoroughly.


    Seeing this, Xiao Hong''s heart leaped and her eyelids fell down in a hurry.


    Xiao Di''s pink cherry lips slowly pursed into a straight line, and his eyebrows were heavily placed on the desk: "people in the government, what do you want to do with our palace?"


    "I don''t know. They just said that it was an official from Daishan who wanted to ask you a few questions!" Xiao Hong opens her mouth carefully. She always feels that her mood seems to be wrong. Though, from the beginning to the end, she doesn''t show anything.


    Daishan is undoubtedly the last word Xiao Di wants to hear.


    Not only because it was the place where her identity was broken, but also because it was the first time that her hands were covered with blood. Even if she dreamt back in the middle of the night, she couldn''t help feeling sick.


    "No!" Putting down these two words, Xiao Di got up from the bronze mirror, walked to the washing shelf, took off his handkerchief, dipped it in some water, and wiped off the spent eyebrow thread.


    When Xiao Hong heard the speech, she immediately scratched her face and was embarrassed: "but The prince said, "let the concubine go!"


    Xiao Di wiped the action slightly, looking back: "the Lord is also here?"


    Xiao Hong nodded.


    Xiao Di''s thoughts whirled quickly. After the spent eyebrow thread was wiped clean, he said slowly: "let them wait!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C495

    Xiao Di came late and walked into the living room. In addition to Wei Chi Han, who was sitting high and in the upper position, there were two young men in Yamen clothes.


    "I kowtow to the king!" Xiao Di caresses her body gently.


    "Why are you so late?" Wei Chi Han put down his tea cup and looked at her with a dim look.


    Xiao Di''s fingertips gently covered his protruding abdomen: "Prince Hui, in recent days, the children were noisy at night, and I couldn''t sleep well. So I slept more in the morning. According to Xiao Hong''s report, some people in the government wanted to see me, so they got up in a hurry, washed up and rushed over at the first time." At this point, Xiao Di''s smiling eyes swept the two yamen servants: "I believe that the two officials won''t care with a pregnant woman, will they?"


    "No! I can''t... " The two yamen servants shook their heads in a hurry. How dare they quarrel with the cold King''s side imperial concubine? Besides, she still has royal heirs in her stomach.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Di''s smile gradually deepened. He walked slowly to Wei Chi Han''s side and stood on his side intimately, showing his position in his mind.


    "I don''t know why the two officials came to our palace?" Xiao Di asked casually, as if he really didn''t know the purpose of their coming here.


    "Empress Hui, I heard that two months ago, you lived in the ancestral home of Xiao family in Daishan?" The Yamen servant did not rush to answer her question, but asked in reverse.


    Xiao Di nodded without thinking: "yes! More than two months ago, my palace and my mother went to the ancestral home of the Xiao family in Daishan. What''s the problem


    With her frank face, the Yamen servant could not help muttering to himself. He thought to himself, did he think too much?


    Besides, she''s pregnant.


    "Well, some time ago, a villager reported to an official that some fragmentary corpses were found in the pit of Xiao''s ancestral home in Daishan. After combination, they were two corpses. Later, a complete female corpse was found in the backyard of Xiao''s ancestral home. It was confirmed that this female corpse was your mother!" As the Yamen officer said, he watched her face change.


    "You, what do you say?" Xiao Di''s voice trembled, his eyes dilated in amazement, staring at him.


    The Yamen servant pursed his lower lip and repeated, "your mother is dead. She is buried in the backyard of the Xiao family''s ancestral home in Daishan!"


    Xiao Di''s body suddenly shook and nearly fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Wei Chi Han''s quick eyes and quick hands helped her.


    "How could that be? How could this be... " The tears in Xiao Di''s eyes fell one by one When I left the ancestral home of the Xiao family, my mother was still in good condition. She said, she said, in a few days, she will leave the ancestral home of the Xiao family and go to other places to have a look But why did it come to this? Why is it like this... "


    Xiao Di sobbed and whispered to himself, mimicking a daughter who had lost her mother.


    The Yamen servant keenly grasped the key point in her words: "do you mean that your mother wants to leave the ancestral residence of the Xiao family, not to return to the Shangshu mansion, but to go to other places?"


    Xiao Di nodded, raised his hand and wiped the tears on his cheek.


    "Before, because of some mistakes, the emperor removed the title of Han king and demoted him to be a commoner. He told me that no one was allowed to help him in any way. Later, the palace could not bear his suffering, so it deliberately quarreled with him and asked for a letter of divorce and went back to Shangshu mansion. After returning to Shangshu mansion, it planned to find an opportunity to secretly send some silver to help him I don''t want to get through this... " At this point, Xiao Di''s teeth nibbled cherry lips, and his tears flowed more quickly Fearing that the identity of the palace would affect the Xiao''s family, she was determined to send the palace to the ancestral home of Xiao''s in Daishan for a wake. Naturally, her mother didn''t want her daughter to suffer, so she threatened her. If she wanted to send her daughter to the wake, she would go with her. No one thought that, in order to deal with the palace, she also sent her mother to Xiaos in Daishan At that time, my mother was so cold that she planned to take the only silver with her to go out and have a look. It''s better than living people guarding the dead! "


    Xiao Di lied casually, because she knew too much about her so-called "Amar". How could he, a man who wanted to be more than anything else, reveal the truth to others.


    The two yamen servants looked at each other. They never thought that they could still hear such a tortuous "story" after coming here.


    "I didn''t expect that Lord Shangshu would be such a person!" A yamen servant felt it.


    Another yamen servant nodded in agreement: "yes! What a surprise


    When Xiao Di heard the speech, he could hardly see the bottom of his eyes. He had a smile on his face, but he didn''t show anything: "two officials, what''s the situation there now? Can we find the murderer?"


    "Not yet. We''re here to ask you some questions as usual." The Yamen returned truthfully.


    Xiao Di sobbed, raised his hand again and wiped the tears on his cheek: "if you want to ask, please ask. Our palace will tell you everything, so that you can find the murderer as soon as possible and comfort the spirit of my mother in heaven!"


    "Good!" The Yamen servant nodded: "when you left the ancestral home of Xiao family in Daishan, your mother was still alive?"


    "Yes! She also told me that she would leave in a few days! ""When you left, did you find anything strange around the ancestral home of the Xiao family?"


    Xiao Di thought about it and shook his head gently: "on weekdays, it''s my mother who goes out to buy vegetables. I''ve never been out of the palace. When I leave, I don''t pay much attention to the surrounding environment!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Yamen officers even asked more than a dozen questions, and Xiao Di answered them like a stream.


    In the end, sorrow comes from the heart.


    "My mother''s death has nothing to do with my palace. If my palace had been more tough and let her go back to the capital with me, maybe my mother would not have died..." Xiao Di choked with remorse. Her tears fell like broken beads one by one It''s all the palace''s fault, it''s all the palace''s fault... "


    "Side imperial concubine empress! Don''t blame yourself too much. Life and death are things that ordinary people can''t expect! " The Yamen servant persuaded him and immediately got up: "Han Wang! If my subordinates want to go back to hand over their duties, I won''t disturb them here! "


    Wei Chi Han nodded to the servants outside the door and said, "send them off!"


    "Yes The servant answered, reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    Without delay, they walked out of the living room.


    "Don''t cry!" Wei Chi Han''s voice softened. This is the first time that he comforted her with such a kind face after she came back from Dai Shan: "Heaven''s net is wide and clear, and the murderer will find out sooner or later, so that your mother''s spirit in heaven can rest in peace!"


    Xiao Di in the nest and his arms frowned fiercely, and his eyes flashed a look of evil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C496

    She hoped that the truth would never come to the surface, never


    Wei Chi Han automatically understood her silence as excessive sadness: "I will help you to go back to your room to have a rest. If there is anything, I will talk about it later!"


    Xiao Di nodded gently.


    I just hope that this matter can be settled, or the murderer can''t be found. Under pressure, it''s OK to arrest any individual and take the blame, as long as we don''t continue to investigate


    Wei Chi Han didn''t think too much. He helped her and walked out of the living room slowly.


    -


    "Lord! People from the government have gone to hanwangfu! " Mozi Xuan line into the study, no roundabout, straight to the theme.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his eyes: "where is the government?"


    "Daishan!"


    "But for the broken bodies in the pit in the ancestral home of Xiao family in Daishan?"


    Mozi Xuan heard the speech, obviously a Zheng: "Lord! Do you know that? "


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming: "a few days ago, Xin Er e Niang came to your house and mentioned it!"


    "No wonder!" Mo Zixuan muttered: "however, these three people''s deaths are really miserable enough!"


    "Three?" Wei Chi Ming remembers that Xin''er told him at that time that it was two corpses.


    Seeing that he didn''t know all about it, Mo Zixuan explained: "there are two male corpses in the pit, which were chopped by a sharp blade. Some parts of the corpse have not been found yet. The other one buried in the backyard is a female corpse, which has been identified as aunt Zhou. According to two yamen servants, the result of autopsy is that Aunt Zhou was sexually assaulted before she died, and the cause of her death is suffocation "Breath


    "After you say that, I''m more sure that it has something to do with Xiao Di!" The voice spreads at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin walks into the study from the outside, followed by the pistil son carrying the tray.


    Mo Zixuan raised his eyebrows: "a pregnant woman can beat two strong men?"


    "Why not?" Xiao Mo Xin retorts, pointing to the table, motioning rui''er to put the tray on the table: "you should think so. If two exhausted men are attacked by a woman without warning, what will happen?"


    Mo Zixuan understood for a moment what she meant by "exhausted": you mean that the people who violated aunt Zhou were probably two corpses in the pit


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded and walked to Wei Chi Ming''s side: "don''t you think there is a big difference between them in dealing with the corpse?"


    "Anyone with an eye can see it!" The male corpses were chopped up and were still in the pit, while the female corpses were buried in a regular way.


    "That''s why I dare to guess that the two corpses in the pit should have been given by Xiao di. After all, no one can stand it. His mother is insulted by others..." At this point, Xiao Mo Xin''s voice slightly pause, immediately, and then said: -- Of course, I''m neutral about Aunt Zhou''s death! "


    "Do you still think aunt Zhou was strangled by someone who insulted her?" Mozixuan felt that the brain circuit of his princess was a little strange.


    "It may or may not be!" Xiao Mo Xin model Ling two can way, quite stomach a little tired, directly in Wei Chi Ming legs sit down.


    Wei Chi Ming hugs her to avoid her slipping down.


    "What did the Yamen officers who went to hanwangfu ask?" Xiao moxin asked.


    "No!" Mo Zixuan: "the two yamen servants only said that the cold King''s side imperial concubine was shocked and distressed when she knew that her mother had died."


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, noncommittal hook under lip corner: "do you know Xiao Di this person, the biggest advantage is what?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I can pretend!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    "No?" See him obviously a pair of suspicious color, Xiao Mo Xin also not anxious, toward not far away pistil son Nao Nao mouth: "don''t believe you ask pistil son!"


    Mozi Xuan smell speech, subconsciously side eyes, looking to rui''er.


    Rui''er, like a chicken, nodded her head: "the second young lady is the most pretending person I''ve ever seen. She has a stomach full of bad water, but she can pretend to be innocent. She has suffered a lot in her hands before."


    "How could she let the princess eat it?" Mo Zixuan was shocked. He didn''t expect that there would be people who could make the princess live after she was crushed.


    Rui''er nodded seriously: "yes! That''s why I said, "the second young lady is the one I''ve seen and can pretend to be!"


    "After you say that, it seems that I have to look at her with new eyes!" Mozi Xuan murmured, but his heart was a bit of schadenfreude.


    He suddenly felt that he had eaten shriveled in her hand before, and someone reported it back for him.


    "You seem very happy!" Xiao moxin grinds his teeth. It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation.


    Er ~ ~


    is it so obvious?


    Mo Zixuan thought so, but he said sincerely: "Princess! If you think too much, how can your subordinates follow outsiders to deal with you with one mind! "


    "It''s better, otherwise..." Xiao Mo Xin is full of menace. He snorts coldly. If he has eyes, he looks at rui''er not far away You''ll be single all your life¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Seeing that the topic has deviated, Wei Chi Ming waves to Mozi Xuan and rui''er.


    Two people are clear, one before and one after quitting the study.


    "Why didn''t you take a nap?" Wei Chi Ming hooked her little face and looked at her pink lips. He couldn''t help pecking them.


    Xiao Mo Xin petulant Du under the mouth: "Rui Er gave me a chicken soup, do not want to drink!"


    "So?"


    "Here you are!" Xiao Mo Xin naturally way: "a few days ago, the doctor came to me, said I have some excess nutrition, can''t make up!"


    "Nonsense Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and pinched her small face: "even two liang of meat are not, how can it be over nutrition?"


    Xiao Mo Xin breathing a stagnation, get up, pointing to his round tummy: "this is the best evidence!"


    Wei Chi Ming looked at her stomach, which was bigger than that of other pregnant women. He felt guilty and coughed: "it seems that the child It''s true that some of them are absorbed so well! "


    "It''s not as if it''s absorbed too much at all!" Xiao Mo Xin corrected and sat down in his arms again: "the doctor said that the child is too big to give birth!"


    "Let''s stop the soup for a while."


    Anyway, it''s not too late to make up for the baby when it''s born. If the baby is too old at the time of birth, she will suffer a lot more.


    Wei Chi Ming felt that she didn''t have to drink tonic soup until before giving birth.


    Xiao moxin, who has been drinking tonic Soup for several months, is on the verge of amnesty.


    I hugged him on the cheek and gave him a big kiss.


    Wei Chi Ming laughs: "don''t drink tonic soup, so happy?"


    "Happy! How happy it is Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes curved, and she felt that her words were not enough to describe her mood at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C497

    There are three black lines on Wei Chi Ming''s forehead. People who don''t know it may mistakenly think that she has picked up the pie from the sky.


    "It''s a pity that the chicken soup has been boiled and thrown away. Drink it!" Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin has the tray on the table, pull to his front.


    "When did you become so good at living?"


    Save a bowl of chicken soup.


    "I''ve always been good at living!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face is not red, breath is not panting, answer like a stream.


    Wei Chi Ming pulled down the lip Cape: "that this king should praise you, is a rare virtuous wife and good mother?"


    "If you want to praise it, I can accept it with reluctance."


    "Desser!" Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and nodded her eyebrows.


    Xiao moxin patted open his fingertips: "this chicken soup, do you want to drink?"


    "No!"


    "Black sheep!" Xiao Mo Xin accused: "do you know that this bowl of chicken soup is very popular if it is put in the homes of common people?"


    "Well! That makes sense Wei Chi Ming is very much in favor of nodding. When she wants to sell chicken soup again, she says one step at a time: "you''ve drunk chicken soup for such a long time. I think you don''t care. Why don''t you drink such a bowl more? In your words, it''s a pity to throw it away! "


    Er ~ ~


    Xiao Mo Xin felt numb and had the illusion of lifting a stone to hit her feet.


    "That It suddenly occurred to me that I was going out of the house. Would you like to go with me? " At the same time, Xiao Mo Xin has got up first, so as not to be caught by him and continue to drink chicken soup.


    Wei Chi Ming can''t see her careful thinking, but also didn''t speak out: "how suddenly came up with the mansion?"


    "Amah sent someone to tell me that early next month, Le''er will marry Li Yuanwai''s son, so I must go back then. As a sister, I have to prepare some decent gifts for her before I go back."


    "It can be done by rui''er and Jiading. There''s no need to go there in person!" Although Wei Chi Ming said so, he got up and led her to the layman in the study.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at him: "in fact, I am in the house stuffy too long, want to go out for a walk!"


    "I see it!"


    Shit!


    You can see that. You still say that. Are you kidding me?


    Xiao Mo Xin stares at him, just like two goldfish with protruding eyes.


    "If you stare again, your eyes will fall out!" Wei Chi Ming joked that he really wanted to stop her now.


    Xiao Mo Xin put aside his mouth, don''t open his head, decided to be angry with him.


    Looking at her awkward little appearance, Wei Chi Ming said with a low smile: "don''t be angry, I will take you out of the house!"


    "Don''t think I''ll forgive you if you say that!"


    "How can you forgive me?" Wei Chi Ming asked casually, and his eyes flashed a smile of doting.


    "I have to think about it!" Xiao Mo Xin has its own way, high small chin, how to see, how invincible.


    "Yes! Think about it Wei Chi Ming pinched her white and delicate fingertips, thought of what, and turned to the topic: "do you need my king''s life, to make a contribution to the murder of Xiao''s ancestral home in Daishan?"


    "Forget it!" Xiao Mo Xin Liu Mei micro Cu: "this matter, or to the government to investigate and deal with, we do not interfere!"


    It''s an eventful time now. They don''t have to stand in the opposition of hanwangfu at this time.


    "Listen to you!" Wei Chi Ming has no opinion.


    In fact, the murder case in Xiao''s ancestral home had nothing to do with him. The reason why he asked was that he was totally considering her meaning.


    Xiao Mo Xin gives him a smile, but he can''t help sympathizing with Xiao le.


    Before, because she was deliberately singled out by herself, she and Xiaodi sisters turned into enemies. At the same time, she had to bear her mother''s partiality. Later, her heart became weak, and she had to face the fact that her mother and sister were expelled from Shangshu mansion. Now, she finally found a husband and was about to marry. As a result, in this festival The news of her mother''s being killed came from her eyes


    This kind of all, in fact, should not be a small age of her to bear, but she has lost, for her shelter.


    Now, we can only hope that she can get real happiness after marriage.


    But


    Compared with her sister Xiaodi''s snobbish and unscrupulous, she is more practical.


    That''s why she chose Li Yuanwai''s son among so many young talents.


    Not only because she married into Li Yuan''s family, but also because she liked their simple family atmosphere.


    Because, compared with marrying into a large official family and becoming someone else''s concubine, she will compete with her all her life; she prefers to find a relatively ordinary family and live every day peacefully.


    And she deserves to be happy.


    -


    Ding Yu Er sat beside the bed. Although she tried to support her eyelids, her head was still out of control, just like a chicken eating.Not much


    The body sitting on the chair is crooked and soft, and the head bangs on the soft bed.


    Even so, however, she showed no sign of awakening.


    And Ding Changsheng was pressed by her face under the palm, gently moved, then, there was no movement.


    For a long time


    Heavy eyelids, slowly open, eye, is the beating flame.


    The weight from the palm of his hand made him slightly lower his eyelids, which was a quiet and tired sleeping face.


    Ding Changsheng scratched the bottom of his eyes and tried to pull back the palm of his hand, but he tried several times without success.


    "Ah Yu Ah Yu... " Ding Changsheng called her softly, and his fingertips scratched her cheek.


    The pruritus of the cheek made Ding Yu Er raise his head and rub: "strange! What bit me? "


    Looking at the obviously sleepy person, Ding Changsheng''s lips overflowed with a pale smile: "nothing bit you, I scratched it!"


    The most familiar voice made Ding Yu Er''s pupils dilate instantly, and the next second, he brushed his eyes.


    Looking at her brother who didn''t know when to open her eyes, Ding Yu Er rubbed her eyes hard. After she was sure that she was not dazzled, she almost jumped up with excitement.


    "Brother! When did you wake up? I remember my eyes wide open. I don''t know how I fell asleep? by the way! What''s wrong with you? Are you hungry? " Ding Yu Er asked incoherently, eager to know every answer.


    "You ask so many questions at a time, which do you want me to answer first?" Ding Changsheng took back his numb arm and moved it gently.


    "Any one will do!" Ding yu''er opened her mouth and did not miss his strange move: "brother! What happened to your arm? "


    Ding Changsheng looked at her and spewed out five words: "I''m numb by you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C498

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding yu''er''s face cracked for a moment. Immediately, she felt guilty and scratched her head I''ve been watching you for the past two nights. I didn''t sleep well, so, so... "


    Although the remaining words are not expressed, they are all in silence.


    Ding Changsheng raised his hand and touched her cheek: "hard work!"


    Ding yu''er shook his head: "brother! What''s wrong with you? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with it!" Ding Changsheng pulled off the corner of his lip and asked, "where''s your sister-in-law?"


    "In my room, do you want to see her?" Ding yu''er asked subconsciously, then suddenly realized what it was like and said again: "brother! You''re weak now. You''d better not see her, or you''ll be furious when Emma knows! "


    When Ding Changsheng heard the words, he didn''t ask: "during my coma, did AMA embarrass her?"


    "No!"


    "That''s good!" Ding Changsheng murmured, apparently relieved.


    Ding Yu Er looked him up and down, pretending to eat: "brother! As soon as you wake up, you will not leave your sister-in-law for three times. Is that too eccentric? You''ve been in a coma for two days and two nights, but I''ve been watching you, sister! "


    "Hard work!"


    Ding yu''er took a sharp crack at the corner of her mouth.


    Deeply feel, in front of this person, must be a fake brother!


    "Forget it! For the sake of you being a patient, I won''t care about you! " Ding yu''er said a lot. Immediately, the front of the conversation suddenly changed: "Amar hasn''t had much rest these two days. He will watch you in turn with me. If he knows you wake up, he will be very happy!"


    Ding Changsheng pulled down the corner of his lip, clearly, his Alma''s love for him.


    "Brother! You lie down here first, and I''ll inform Emma. By the way, let the kitchen prepare some food for you! " With that, Ding yu''er got up from her chair.


    "By the way, tell Yan''er that I''ve woken up and let her stop blaming herself!" Ding Changsheng exhorts.


    Ding yu''er left with a slight step: "how does my brother know that she will blame herself?"


    "She is not a cruel person, that day, she went to call people to save me, is the best proof!"


    Looking at her brother, Ding yu''er suddenly felt that if there was no such thing, maybe they would be very happy in the second half of their lives.


    "My sister-in-law has really lost a lot of weight without eating or drinking these two days..." Ding yu''er''s ghost axe was on the way. Immediately, he suddenly realized what he had said and quickly stopped don ''t worry! I''ll tell my sister-in-law! "


    "Well!" Ding Changsheng answered, his eyes were a little deep: "there is a money bag in the cabinet on the right side of the dresser. You can give it to her by the way!"


    Ding yu''er was stunned: "brother! Do you want your sister-in-law to leave the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war secretly? "


    Ding Changsheng nodded: "after this incident, she is no longer suitable to stay here!"


    "Is my brother afraid that Emma will attack her?" Ding yu''er believes that a responsible person like her brother will never insist on letting cool Yan leave for no reason.


    Ding Changsheng was silent for a moment and nodded gently.


    Ding yu''er knew that his worry was not impossible: "I will bring what you told me!"


    "Thank you


    Ding Yu Er shakes her head, opens the cupboard, takes out her purse and walks out of the wing room quickly.


    -


    the next morning.


    Ding yu''er woke up from a nightmare.


    Leng Leng stares at the top of the account, and has not recovered for a long time.


    For a moment


    Raise your hand and wipe your forehead in a cold sweat.


    Lift the quilt and get out of bed.


    Simply clean up, open the door and go out.


    By accident, it''s still early.


    Think of yesterday, he and calm Yan dialogue, heart uneasiness, more and more heavy.


    Step forward, toward their own once room line.


    When I got to the door, I found that the door was not closed.


    And I gave her the money bag last night, now it is quietly on the table.


    Ding yu''er could not help but "clatter" and quickly walked into the wing room. She searched inside and outside, but could not find her figure?


    "She''s gone?" Ding Yu Er murmured. Her eyes fell on the money bag on the table again: "without silver, she is a weak woman. How can she live outside?"


    As soon as this knowledge came out, Ding yu''er picked up her purse and ran towards the gate.


    "Have you seen your sister-in-law?" Just arrived at the gate, Ding yu''er caught the famous Ding Xun for the first time.


    "Just at dawn, the young lady went out!" The servant replied truthfully.


    When the young master woke up, they had no reason to detain his wife, let alone ask her whereabouts.


    Ding yu''er twisted her eyebrows: "did you see which way she went?"


    "Over there!" The servant pointed out the direction for Ding yu''er.


    "You go with me to find someone!" Put down this words, Ding Yu Er has already brought up the skirt and ran toward the mansion.


    Although the servant didn''t know what had happened, he didn''t dare to delay and trotted to keep up.Ding yu''er looks all the way in the direction where she left the house, and finally stops outside the gate of lengfu.


    Looking at the seal without any damage, Ding yu''er knew that even if she came here, she would not be able to enter lengfu.


    "I''ll look from the right, you look from the left. If you find your sister-in-law, just shout!" Ding yu''er explained.


    "Good!" Servant.


    Get his response, Ding Yu Er did not continue to delay, along the right lane line into.


    Because it was still early, there were no pedestrians in the alley. Even if one or two people passed by occasionally, Ding yu''er asked, and the answer was always the same.


    Ding yu''er turned half a circle, and finally stopped at the peach forest behind Leng''s yard. She got into the peach forest and looked around for a moment. Unexpectedly, she saw a row of footprints.


    As soon as Ding yu''er''s eyes brightened, she quickly stepped forward, raised her right foot and carefully fell on the footprints. To her surprise, she found that the size of the footprints was the same as the size of the shoes on her feet.


    "Sister in law, she must have been here!" While Ding yu''er was talking to herself, she had already followed her footprints.


    She is the same size as cool Yan''s feet, so she has reason to believe that the footprints here are left by her.


    Nothing else, just because she once said that this peach forest belongs to her family, and when she was a child, her alma loved to bring her to this peach forest.


    She thought that even if she wanted to leave here and the capital, she would definitely return to this place full of beautiful memories.


    Follow the footprints and you will be out of the peach forest in a short time.


    "Miss! I didn''t see the young lady! " The servant who turned from the other side, when he saw his young lady, said hastily.


    "There are footprints here. Let''s follow the footprints!" Ding yu''er didn''t turn back and continued to walk along the footprints.


    She was suddenly a little lucky, a few days ago under a heavy rain, and these days, the weather has been overcast without the sun, to leave such an obvious footprint.


    After walking for a moment, the footprints suddenly disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C499

    "Miss! The ground here is hard, no footprints! " Jiading stepped on the ground directly in front of his footprints and found that the ground under his feet was relatively dry. He was a big man walking on it without leaving any footprints.


    "Let''s go on!" Ding yu''er ordered.


    "Good!"


    They walked forward for a moment, and a T-shaped intersection appeared in front of them.


    The servant scratched his head with some silly eyes: "miss! Without footprints, which direction should we look for? "


    Ding Yu Er scanned the desolate path on both sides, and her beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly.


    If the soldiers are divided into two groups, if they meet bad people, will they not be able to work every day and the earth should not?


    This understanding, Ding Yu Er can not help but trouble.


    "Why? What''s that? " The servant suspiciously pointed to the white object floating above the riverside: "is it a handkerchief?"


    When Ding yu''er heard the words, she couldn''t help but "clatter" and subconsciously looked in the direction he had directed. What else could be floating above the river instead of a handkerchief?


    "Can you swim? Can you swim? " Ding yu''er asked anxiously.


    The servant nodded his head. I don''t know why his young lady suddenly became so excited?


    "Then go down and look for it. My sister-in-law may have jumped into the river!" Ding yu''er urged her to turn into herself, so that she could jump directly.


    The servant''s face was shocked. The next second, he didn''t dare to delay. He pulled off his coat and jumped into the river.


    Ding yu''er anxiously waited on the shore for fear that her guess would come true.


    The servant searched the bottom of the river for about a quarter of an hour, but did not find the figure of calm Yan. Finally, he had to grab a handkerchief and swim back to his young lady.


    "Miss! There is no young lady under the river. Are you wrong? " Although the servant asked, he raised the handkerchief from the river and handed it to his young lady.


    Ding Yu Er bent down to take it. When she saw the familiar needle and thread, her pupils suddenly shrank.


    "It''s my sister-in-law''s handkerchief!" Ding yu''er confirmed and affirmed.


    When the servant heard the words, he couldn''t help muttering!


    He looked carefully under the river, and there was no little lady at all, unless


    "Miss! Do you think the young lady will be washed downstream by the river? " The servant asked what he thought.


    "It''s possible. Let''s go and find it!"


    "Good!" The servant answered and swam directly downstream.


    Ding yu''er trotted along the bank to catch up.


    While running, while silently praying in the heart, she must do nothing.


    As early as I knew, she could not think of it. She said that she should not be allowed to leave. Even if she had to leave, she should be provided with a servant girl. In this way, things would not turn into what they are now.


    But now, talking about one thousand or ten thousand can''t turn back the time, let alone make them return to their original appearance


    "Miss! I found the young lady The sudden voice of the servant interrupted her thoughts.


    Ding yu''er''s face turned white, and she almost fell to the ground.


    Sure enough, what are you afraid of? What are you coming for.


    "Miss! Young lady, there is still breath The servant''s surprise voice came later.


    Ding Yu Er covered her mouth and wept with joy.


    Look up at the opposite side of the river.


    I saw a light green skirt of her, is quietly lying on the ground, as if no breathing.


    "Miss! I''ll drag the young lady over. You take it! " The servant''s voice, again.


    Ding Yu Er nodded hard: "hurry up!"


    The servant answered a voice, carrying the cool Yan that falls into coma, slowly swim toward opposite.


    Calm Yan bends down for the first time and drags her up.


    The servant then climbed onto the bank: "fortunately, the young lady was washed to the bank by the river. Otherwise, the young lady would have lost her life now!"


    He really didn''t understand that the young master had already protected her. Why could she not open her mind?


    "Don''t talk about it yet, take my sister-in-law back to the house quickly!" Looking at her pale, bloodless cheek, if the servant didn''t say that she still had a breath, she doubted that the person in front of her now had become a corpse?


    The servant answered, picked up the cold man on the ground, strode back according to the way


    -


    "doctor! How''s my sister-in-law? Is life in danger? " Two quarters of an hour later, but without any response from the doctor, Ding yu''er could not help asking again.


    The doctor carefully put calm Yan on the bed and straightened up: "the water choked in my husband''s body has been vomited out. These days, you should closely observe her condition and try not to let her have a fever. Moreover, once the lung is infected, the situation is even worse!"


    Ding Yu Er frowned: "you said so much, do you want to say that my sister-in-law is not out of danger?"


    "You can understand that!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding yu''er.


    "And there''s a worse situation!" The doctor hesitated and decided to make it clear to her.


    Ding Yu Er''s eyebrows jumped. What''s worse than not being out of danger?


    As if to understand her silent inquiry, the doctor said: "the young lady is pregnant for more than a month. Because she has been immersed in water for a long time, the fetus has already shown signs of sliding. But now, if the young lady''s body condition is sliding at this time, I''m afraid that the adult''s life will be hard to protect!"


    "You, what do you say?" Ding yu''er''s voice trembled. She felt that she must have heard it wrong. Otherwise, how could everything come together?


    "The young lady is pregnant for more than a month!" The doctor repeated patiently.


    Be sure is not oneself to hear wrong, Ding Yu Er Mou light subconsciously turn, still faintly don''t wake of calm Yan body.


    Sister in law! Did you hear that?


    There is already a little life in your belly.


    If you knew earlier, would you choose suicide?


    Will you be responsible for your baby?


    ¡­¡­


    Too many thoughts flashed through her mind, but no doubt it was too late now.


    "Doctor! You must do everything you can to keep your sister-in-law and her baby, no matter how precious herbs you use! " To be back to God, Ding Yu Er quickly told the doctor.


    Money is outside the body, as long as they can save the lives of mother and son, more important than anything.


    "Don''t worry! I will do everything I can to keep their mother and son alive


    "Thank you! Thank you... " Ding yu''er even said thanks, now everything can only be handed over to the doctor.


    All she can do is pray for them silently.


    I hope they can survive like their brothers.


    "It''s my duty as a doctor to save people. Don''t be polite to Miss Ding!" The doctor picked up the medicine box, nodded with Ding yu''er, and looked at the servant not far away: "follow me to get the medicine!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C500

    "Good!"


    When they left one by one, the room was completely silent.


    Ding yu''er paced to the bedside step by step.


    Looking down, as if there were no living people.


    "Sister in law! Even if you don''t do it for yourself or for your brother, you have to survive for your baby. It''s rare that you are really willing to let your baby fall into darkness before he can see the beauty of the world. " Ding yu''er whispered, squatting down slowly in front of the bed, holding her cold fingertips with her fingertips: "sister-in-law! Yu''er, please, you must survive. You must survive... "


    Calm Yan, who is still in a coma, doesn''t know if she has heard her encouragement, and her eyes slowly slide down two lines of clear tears.


    "Yu''er! What the hell are you doing? " Ding Xianhua''s face was sinister, and he stepped into the wing room. He didn''t even look at it. He was calm and unconscious on the bed.


    Ding yu''er''s heart jumped. She didn''t expect her own Amar to come. She got up in a hurry: "Amar..."


    "Since she has left the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war, why should she be brought back? Do you think it''s not bad enough at home recently? " Ding Xianhua fiercely questioned, disgusted eyes, took time to glance at the lifeless person on the bed, eager to immediately send someone to lift her out.


    Ding yu''er naturally knew how much she didn''t want to see Jingyan, so she hurriedly stepped forward: "ah Ma! Let''s go out and talk


    "No, it''s here today. Make it clear!" Ding Xianhua did not move: "yu''er! Now that she has left the Ding family, whether she lives or dies has nothing to do with the Ding family. You can order someone to send her away now. Otherwise, don''t blame her for not giving her the last bit of affection! "


    "Ah Ma! Don''t say anything first Ding Yu Er twisted her eyebrows and subconsciously looked back at the person on the bed. Seeing that there was nothing unusual on her face, she was a little relieved: "there is something wrong with Yu Er, I want to tell you!"


    "If you want to intercede for her, don''t say anything!"


    "Not for her!" Ding yu''er made a wise choice and followed his heart: "AMA! Yu''er really has something to tell you. Let''s go out and talk about it! "


    Ding Xianhua looked at her. Seeing that she didn''t look like a liar, he turned and went out.


    Seeing this, Ding yu''er let out a long sigh and followed.


    When you step out of the wing room, don''t forget to wink at the ring standing outside the door.


    Ring son clear, turn around, line into the wing room.


    "What''s the matter, say it!" Ding Xianhua''s face is still not very good.


    Ding yu''er pretended to raise a smile, affectionately around his arm: "yu''er has a good news, I want to tell you!"


    Ding Xianhua snorted: "what good news can we have at this time?"


    "What you''ve been looking forward to the most!" Ding yu''er deliberately played tricks to create an atmosphere.


    Ding Xianhua Heng gave her a look: "don''t play tricks, speak quickly!"


    "Good!" Ding yu''er pretended to be witty and spat out the tip of her tongue: "you didn''t always hope that your brother could get married and have children. Now, you can finally get what you want!"


    When Ding Xianhua heard the speech, his thoughts stopped for a moment: "do you mean she is pregnant?"


    Ding yu''er nodded her head and said something nice to calm her down: "my sister-in-law regretted that she had hurt her brother by listening to other people''s slander. As a result, her brother asked her to give her silver. When she left the Ding family, she was very sad. She didn''t take the silver, so she left. For fear that something might happen to her, she went to see her. Who would have thought that she accidentally found her suicide by jumping into the river. Fortunately, she was killed by the river The stream rushed to the shore, otherwise, it would be a corpse and two lives now! "


    "Ask you, as for saying so much?" Ding Xianhua scolded her for not knowing her careful thinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding yu''er.


    "Is the child still in her womb?"


    "Yes Ding yu''er didn''t dare to tell him the truth. He was afraid that if he knew, the child might be lost. Now he ordered someone to throw them away.


    "Emma will ask someone to take a pair of abortion medicine for her later, and then send her away!" There is no doubt about Ding Xianhua.


    Ding Yu Er''s pupil dilated instantly: "AMA! You, what did you just say? "


    "You heard me right. This child can''t stay!" Ding Xianhua had something to look forward to, and said, "our descendants of the Ding family should not come out of the stomach of such a snake hearted woman as her!"


    "Ah Ma! Do you know what you''re talking about? " Ding yu''er looked at him like a silver bell: "this is our Ding family, the first grandson''s child, and the grandson you''ve been looking forward to for so long. Do you really tolerate and end his life with a bowl of soup?"


    "Blame him for not coming at the right time, and even more blame him for having an unqualified mother!" Ding Xianhua is ruthless.


    If there is no such thing, happy jinsun, he will be happy naturally. But now, he not only can''t be happy, but also feels that this is a burden.


    If you let Shenger know that she is pregnant with his child, she will not be allowed to leave the Ding family again. At that time, if you leave her as an uncertain factor in the house, no one can guarantee whether she will be bewitched by others for the second time and attack the Ding family.Therefore, now, he can only cut the mess quickly and kill all the uncertain factors in the cradle.


    "Ah Ma! You keep saying that he has an unqualified mother. Do you forget that he is also the child of his brother and has your blood in his body? " Ding yu''er retorts that in any case, she has to protect her unborn nephew. Of course, the premise is that he can survive: "AMA! Even if someone has to decide whether the child will go or stay, it''s not you or me, but my brother and sister-in-law who decide! "


    "You are a child, what do you know?"


    "I''m as old as my sister-in-law, I''m not a child, and..." Ding yu''er''s eyes were cold to her own Amar I know your worry, but I believe that my sister-in-law will not make the same mistake again


    "Do you believe it or not? Secondly, the key is that people''s minds are unpredictable. Who can guarantee 100% that she won''t attack our Ding family again? Won''t do anything harmful to the Ding family? " Ding Xianhua has too many things to worry about, so he would rather lose the small to protect the big than let the mistake repeat itself: "moreover, there are so many women in the world, many of them are willing to give birth to children for your brother!"


    "That''s not the same!" Ding yu''er didn''t even think about it. She retorted: "the child in the womb of your sister-in-law is your first golden grandson. No matter how many other women give birth to in the future, it won''t be the first one!"


    "In my opinion, it''s all the same!" Ding Xianhua said in a cold voice, without the slightest intention of concession.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C501

    "AMA..."


    "Don''t say anything, I''ve made up my mind!" The voice falls, Ding Xianhua pulls away her fingertip, then wants to leave.


    Ding yu''er reached out and stopped him: "AMA! If you order someone to give abortion medicine to your sister-in-law, I will tell my brother about it and let him argue with you! "


    Ding Xianhua left with a sudden step, and his eyelids narrowed slightly: "do you threaten me?"


    "Yes Ding Yu Er was not afraid and raised her chin: "anyway, you can''t knock out the baby in the womb of your sister-in-law..."


    "Come on! Pull her into the room and take strict care of her. Don''t leave the room without my orders! " Don''t wait for her voice to fall, Ding Xianhua direct order.


    "Yes Then all the servants came forward to take her away.


    Ding yu''er was startled. She didn''t expect that her family, Emma, was so hard hearted that she ran to one side to avoid the "claws" of all the family members.


    "Ah Ma! If you order someone to lock me up, my brother will be suspicious. At that time, how do you explain? " Ding yu''er was carrying her skirt and hiding from the chasing servants.


    If she is really locked up, waiting for search son, afraid only a dead end.


    With this understanding, Ding yu''er can run faster.


    The housekeeper, uncle sun, looked at the yard, thought about it, walked forward carefully and said, "master! In fact, what the young lady said is not without reason! "


    "What? You want to plead for that woman, too? " Ding Xianhua glanced at him, and his eyes were faintly warning.


    Uncle sun shook his head quickly: "naturally, I dare not plead for the young lady. The reason why I say this is because of the relationship between you and the young master. After all, if the young master knows this, he will surely blame himself with his temperament. Maybe on impulse, he will swear not to marry in this life, so that the Ding family will be cut off!"


    "Then you should also know what it means to keep this woman in the house?"


    "In fact, this kind of thing depends on how you want to deal with it!" Sun Bo spoke with profound meaning, but he didn''t point it out directly.


    Ding Xianhua''s eyes, once again glanced at the direction of the door: "say in detail!"


    "Yes Uncle sun answered and said in detail, "master! In fact, you can ask the young lady to leave the baby in her womb and give it to a special person to support her when the young husband gives birth to the baby, while the young lady herself is directly confined in the old courtyard of the mansion. In this way, not only the fragrance of the Ding family can be preserved, but also there will be no estrangement between you and the young master because of different opinions! "


    When Ding Xianhua heard the speech, he thought about it carefully for a moment and nodded: "just do as you want."


    "Where is the young lady?"


    Ding Xianhua looked sideways and saw the chased yard running around. He had already lost his lady''s reserved daughter and frowned: "yu''er! Come here


    "Right now!" Ding yu''er answered, panting, and ran back to her own home in front of Amar: "Amar! Yu''er, please leave your little nephew. If my brother knows that he has a child, he will be very happy... "


    "Children can stay, but I have a condition!"


    Ding Yu Er hears speech, pupil ascends a bright: "you say!"


    "Your brother just woke up and couldn''t stand any stimulation, so she could stay in the womb to have a baby. But you can''t let your brother know until he''s completely recovered!" Ding Xianhua said in a deep voice, not to discuss, but to inform.


    Ding yu''er immediately raised her hand and promised: "as long as you don''t drive away your sister-in-law or knock out her baby, yu''er will keep her mouth shut until her brother recovers!"


    "Can you do what you say?"


    "Yes Ding yu''er confirmed and affirmed.


    Ding Xianhua''s eyes stopped on her for a moment and said, "take care of her!"


    "Good!" Ding yu''er answered and ran back to the room.


    Although she didn''t know why she suddenly changed her mind, now, as long as she can let her sister-in-law take good care of herself, everything else can be put off.


    -


    "miss! How many days will miss three get married? Why do you want to go back to Shangshu mansion now? " Rui''er is holding the brocade box of big and small, following behind Xiao Mo Xin.


    "A few days ago, I went out of the mansion with Wei Chi Ming and met erniang. She let me have time to go back to the mansion. She said that she was depressed recently and wanted to talk with someone. But Mozi Xuan is not in the mansion today. It''s better to run into the sun than choose a day. She just asked him to accompany us!" While speaking, Xiao moxin stepped out of the threshold and went to the carriage that had been waiting for a long time.


    Mozixuan sees this, and goes forward to take over the brocade box in Ruier''s hand: "get on the carriage first!"


    "Good!" Rui''er answers, follows her lady and gets into the carriage.


    Mozixuan put the brocade box into the carriage, winked at the coachman, and immediately turned over to mount the horse.


    The coachman was clear, gently shaking the reins, and the carriage went slowly towards the direction of Shangshu mansion.


    "Miss! The case of the ancestral home of the Xiao family in Daishan has not been settled yet. Is the lady upset about it? " Pistil son estimates to ask, feel this kind of possibility is quite big.


    "Maybe!" Xiao Mo Xin model Ling two can mumble a, didn''t care.The reason why she promised to go back to Shangshu''s house was not to open lenglan River, but to do it routinely.


    After all, no matter what, she is the daughter of Shangshu mansion. It''s time for her to move around.


    See oneself young lady, the appearance of the lack of interest, the pistil son knows interest of didn''t continue to ask.


    Xiao Mo Xin lifts the car curtain and looks at the passers-by on the road.


    In a quarter of an hour


    The carriage stopped slowly outside Shangshu mansion.


    The coachman lifted the curtain: "Princess! Here we are


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin answered the voice casually and got up.


    Rui''er is busy, then gets up and carefully supports her to get out of the carriage.


    Mozi Xuan line and behind them, automatically take over the drudgery work, holding a pile of brocade boxes.


    Xiao Mo Xin toward the main courtyard line for a moment, Liu Mei slowly frown up.


    Rui''er was acutely aware of her abnormality: "miss! What''s the matter? "


    "There''s Yin here!"


    Rui''er was stunned and subconsciously scanned around: "miss! It''s day and night. Do you feel wrong? "


    "It can''t be wrong!" Xiao moxin is sure.


    The perception of ghosts is innate, and she doesn''t doubt her intuition.


    See oneself young lady don''t seem to be joking, Rui son can''t help from a goose bumps, low voice asked: "young lady! How can a good Shangshu mansion be haunted? Besides, what kind of ghost is so powerful that you can feel her existence in the daytime? "


    "Blame the ghost, and it''s the kind of ghost with a lot of resentment!" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyelids narrowed slightly, thinking carefully: "if I guess correctly, this ghost should be aunt Zhou!"


    Rui''er''s pupil trembled slightly and could not help swallowing saliva Aunt Zhou was insulted to death. It''s time to resent! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C502

    "Don''t make a noise. Go back later today and see what''s going on!" Xiao moxin exhorts.


    Rui''er nodded, immediately, slightly worried and said, "miss! If it''s too late to go back, I''m afraid I''ll be worried if I can''t see you when I go back to my house! "


    "I''ll send someone back to inform you later!"


    "Good!"


    During the conversation, a group of three went to the main courtyard.


    "Er Niang!" Xiao moxin enters the wing room and sees lenglan River embroidered with embroidered handkerchief at the table.


    Leng Lanxi raised her eyes. When she saw the comer, her lips overflowed with a soft smile: "Xin''er! Come to erniang


    Xiao moxin nodded, walked to her side and sat down.


    After putting the brocade box on the low table, Mo Zixuan quietly exits the wing room, leaving time and space for their mother and daughter.


    "Er Niang! What did you embroider? " In the inquiry room, Xiao Mo Xin stretched out his head and looked at the embroidered handkerchief. He saw that the word "Fu" was embroidered on the handkerchief.


    "Er Niang is embroidering some small clothes for the baby in your belly!" Cold orchid River Mou Guang, fall with her high heave abdomen: "another two months, the child should be born?"


    "A little more than two months!"


    "Time flies. In the blink of an eye, you will be married. Now, you will be promoted to erniang again!" Lenglanxi sighs the passage of time, with a few threads of sadness on his face.


    "Er Niang! Are you okay? In a bad mood? " It''s reasonable to say that she should be happy that her rival is gone.


    Leng Lanxi sighed and put down her tension: "Er Niang doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. After learning that Zhou Yunmei died, she couldn''t get up in her mood!"


    "Why?"


    "In the past, when she competed with e-niang for her favor, although we were often very angry, we wanted to kick each other out of Shangshu mansion immediately. But one day, e-niang really got what she wanted, but suddenly found that e-niang was happy at the beginning. Later, as soon as we walked on the path where we had been fighting against her, we felt empty He also mocked himself that he had lost a strong enemy and was not used to it. But when he learned that she had been killed, erniang suddenly felt very sad yes! I''m just very sad... " Leng Lanxi chewed the last five words and looked more and more sentimental These days, e Niang has been thinking back to the days when we had a tit for tat. Although we were red faced and had bad words, it was a kind of fun and a good medicine to get rid of the depression in the house


    Xiao moxin''s forehead slides down three black lines. Can she say that she has become a habit of self abuse?


    "Xin''er! Do you think e Niang is ridiculous Although Leng Lanxi inquired like this, she did not wait for her answer. She had already pulled out a smile of self mockery.


    Yes! She thinks herself ridiculous!


    If you lose a strong enemy, you can get more attention from the master. You can be quiet, but you have to be self abusive.


    Xiao Mo Xin thought for a moment, shook his head: "you and aunt Zhou should be called, kill each other and love each other!"


    "Kill each other and love each other!" Leng Lanxi chewed these four words lightly and suddenly laughed: "these four words are really suitable for both of us!"


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corner of his lips and silently added two sentences in his heart. Besides killing each other and loving each other, you are also called self abuse.


    "Now Er Niang doesn''t want anything else. She just hopes that the officials can find out the murderer as soon as possible, so as to comfort her spirit in heaven!" Leng Lanxi whispers that she doesn''t want her killer to be at large.


    "It''s only a matter of time before we find out the murderer." Xiao moxin appeased and asked casually, "how''s Amar recently?"


    "I''m in a bad mood!" Leng Lanxi could not help sighing again: "no matter how many things she did wrong, after all, she is still a woman whom your alma has loved for many years. Now it''s not clear that she died suddenly. It''s still that way of death. It''s strange that your alma doesn''t feel uncomfortable!"


    "I''m afraid there''s more or less her in Amar''s heart." If you really put it down, how can you feel uncomfortable.


    Leng Lanxi was stunned, not as jealous as before, but nodded gently: "believe you, AMA, if you had known that this would happen if you sent her to the ancestral home of Xiao family in Daishan, you would not have sent her!"


    "But it''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world, and time will not go back!"


    "Who said no!" Leng Lanxi sighed. The next second, he gritted his teeth and said, "what makes you even more angry is that Xiao Di, the child, opened his eyes and told lies. Now the eyes of the officials who hurt you have changed!"


    "What lies?" Xiao Mo Xin a little bit curious to ask, to her understanding of Xiao Di, if she does not behind the bad, are not like her.


    "You didn''t mean to misinterpret it to others. Your alma drove their mother and daughter to the ancestral home of Xiao family in Daishan, so that you, Alma, won a reputation of ruthlessness!" Leng Lanxi calm face, deeply feel that he was blind before, wrong about the child.


    "Just let Amar explain Xiao Mo Xin didn''t think it was a big deal.


    Leng Lanxi frowned: "you Amar, you don''t know. He always pays attention to face, so how can he easily put a green hat on his side room, and he has raised children for more than ten years for nothing. This kind of humiliating thing is revealed to others!""To put it simply, it is to live to face and die to suffer!"


    Leng Lanxi raised her hand and nodded her eyebrows: "you child, how do you talk?"


    Xiao Mo Xin vomited the tip of his tongue: "I''m sorry, I''m so quick, I''ve got my heart out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lenglan river.


    "Er Niang! Xin''er, to tell you the truth, it''s better for Amar to tell the people in the government according to the facts than to hide and make a bad reputation. In this way, it can not only prevent the people in the government from looking askew, but also prevent some people from deliberately leading dirty water to Amar! " Xiao Mo Xin quietly, for her analysis of the interests.


    Leng Lanxi said: "do you mean Xiao Di may lead her mother''s death to your AMA?"


    "She can do it!" Xiao moxin gave her a positive reply: "if things really come to that point, even if Amar has a hundred mouths, I''m afraid she can''t argue!"


    Leng Lanxi''s lips slowly pursed into a straight line. At this moment, she suddenly felt that since she dared to lie to the people in the government and stink the master''s reputation, she naturally dared to destroy the master and the whole Shangshu mansion.


    With this understanding, lenglanxi shivered.


    "Xin''er! Fortunately, you reminded me in time, otherwise, I would be in trouble when things really happened! " Lenglanxi grabs Xiao moxin''s fingertip, and his words are full of happiness: "don''t worry, er Niang will go to persuade you, AMA, and let him tell the people in the government according to the facts, so as not to be picked up by Xiao Di and be ruined!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C503

    "If you think so, Xin''er will be relieved!" Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corner of his lip, whether it is to promise his grandmother in the past, when necessary, to protect Shangshu house, or for her own sake, Shangshu house can''t fall down.


    Leng Lanxi patted her fingertips, then suddenly remembered something and said, "right! Xin''er! You are not a few years older than Lele, so you should have a common language. So, after lunch, you go to see the child of Lele. Since she knew that her mother had been killed, she washed her face with tears every day. In just a few days, she became very thin. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid she won''t be able to bear it! "


    "Good! Xin''er will go to enlighten her later! " Xiao Mo Xin should next, she originally planned, take time to chat with her.


    Recalling Xiao Le''s emaciated appearance, Leng Lanxi could not help sighing again: "no matter how thin the child is, I''m afraid the big marriage can''t be held. At this time, this kind of thing is really evil!"


    "The sum Niang is at ease, Xin son can well advise her!"


    "I hope your advice will work." Leng Lanxi whispered, but he didn''t have much hope in his heart.


    After all, this kind of thing can not be put down just by putting it down.


    -


    after lunch, Xiao moxin took a rest in the original wing room for half an hour before he got up and went to another hospital.


    When I opened the door of the courtyard, I saw that it was cold and there was no half figure.


    "Miss! Why is there no one? " Rui''er is suspicious.


    In the past, the other courtyard was much more lively than the main courtyard, but now the sudden desolation really made her not used to it.


    "It could be in the wing!" Xiao Mo Xin estimates a way, step again, toward Xiao Le wing direction line.


    When you reach the door, raise your hand and tap on the door.


    However, after a while, there was no response from the room.


    "Miss! Can''t miss three not be in the room? " In the inquiry room, rui''er stretches her head and looks inside along the crack of the door. She wants to see the situation inside.


    Xiao Mo Xin speechless shook his head, stretched out his hand and pushed to the door.


    With a squeak, the door opened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er The door is not closed


    Xiao Mo Xin slanted her one eye, already did not want to despise her.


    Step into the wing room.


    Scanning around, I didn''t see Xiao le.


    "Miss three is really not here!" Rui''er didn''t expect that she was really hit by a dead mouse by her own blind cat.


    "I didn''t hear from erniang. She''s going to leave the mansion today. She should still be in the mansion!" While thinking, Xiao stepped out of the wing room, stood in the yard, scanned around, and finally landed in the wing room where Aunt Zhou once lived.


    Pistil son sees this, hard raw swallowed saliva: "young lady! Do you mean that miss three may be in aunt Zhou''s room? "


    "Just go and have a look!" In reply, Xiao Mo Xin had already stepped out of aunt Zhou''s room, raised her hand and pushed the door open.


    Not surprisingly, with a squeak, the door opened.


    Rui''er stretched her head for the first time and looked inside. Then she took it back in silence.


    "Miss! What a clever plan you are Rui''er is convinced and gives a thumbs up to her young lady.


    Seeing this, Xiao Mo Xin knew that she was right. She was in it.


    Without hesitation, he stepped in.


    In the wing room, it was extremely dark because all the windows were closed.


    It took a few seconds for Xiao Mo Xin to find Xiao le in the dark room.


    I saw a white skirt, back to her slender figure, is curled up with the corner of the bed, the whole person did not seem angry.


    "Lele!" Xiao Mo Xin called softly.


    The sudden sound was like Xiao Le who was trapped in her own thoughts. Her body trembled slightly, and then slowly raised her cheek.


    Xiao Mo Xin stood in place and waited for a moment. Seeing that she didn''t look back, she walked towards the bedside.


    Pistil son sees this, hurriedly came forward to help, for fear that the light in the room is too dark, she accidentally wrestled.


    "Lele! I''ve heard about your mother, but no matter how sad you are, you can''t ignore your body! " Xiao Mo Xin stopped walking in front of the bed, looked at her carefully with the only light, and found that she had some baby fat cheeks, but now she was thin and could not see any flesh: "if your mother is alive, you know that you are so sad because of her, even if you go, you can''t walk peacefully!"


    Xiao Le''s teeth slowly bit the cherry lips, and the tears in his eyes slipped down the corners of his eyes.


    "Lele! I can feel the pain of losing your loved ones, but no matter how much pain you have, it''s not the reason why you are willing to degenerate At this point, Xiao Mo Xin''s voice slightly stopped, looked at her two eyes deeply, and then said: "I''m sorry In a few days, it will be your wedding day. Do you want to open the next half of your life with heavy sadness? "


    Xiao Yue''s breath stagnated when he heard the words.


    Ever since she learned that her mother had been killed by a traitor, her mind was blank except for sadness. She didn''t remember that she was a bride to be married.A bride who should have been happy and shameful.


    Xiao Mo Xin did not miss her look change, sat down beside the bed: "Lele! You should really look in the mirror and see yourself in the mirror


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Le subconsciously raised his hand and touched his thin cheek.


    She must be ugly now, she thought?


    As if knowing her mind, Xiao moxin continued to tempt: "if you don''t want to leave regrets in your life, then from today on, eat well, raise the fallen meat well, and be a beautiful bride. I believe that this is also the result your mother would like to see, rather than you immerse yourself in sadness and destroy yourself And ruined my life


    Xiao Le''s eyelashes, like those of a PU fan, trembled slightly. Immediately, he raised his eyelids and looked at Xiao Mo Xin: "mother''s spirit in heaven, can you really feel my sadness?"


    "Yes Xiao moxin gave her a positive reply: "it''s also possible that she is around you now, looking at you and comforting you, but Yin and yang are separated, you can''t see or hear it!"


    Xiao Le felt the tears in his eyes and said, "if my mother is really by my side, why doesn''t she try to tell me who killed her? Who has such a deep hatred with her? Why don''t you find a way to tell me and let me avenge her? "


    Hearing her sad murmur, Xiao moxin could not help sighing.


    There is no doubt that the most hurtful thing in the world is the separation of yin and Yang between relatives and loved ones, which is also a difficult problem beyond sadness. Therefore, at this time, there is only one word that can resolve this kind of all forgetting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C504

    As time goes on, we forget our loved ones, our sadness and pain.


    "Lele! I just said that even if she is by your side now, because of the separation of yin and Yang, even if she wants to send you some news, it is futile... " Seeing that she looked more and more sad, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly changed her words However, you can believe in the law, in justice, in the justice of heaven, in negligence, and in those whose hands are stained with blood, they will eventually get the punishment they deserve! "


    Xiao Le sniffed and looked at her with red eyes: "really, really? Will those with blood on their hands be punished? "


    Xiao moxin nodded.


    "Then I hope that the person who killed my mother will die in the slowest and most tormenting way, and let her experience the fear that she is on the verge of death but can''t die for a while and a half!" Xiao Le gritted his teeth, and a touch of resentment crossed his eyes.


    She resents that the other party killed her mother, that the other party made her lose her close relatives, that the other party''s actions made her fall into deep pain.


    Xiao moxin raised her hand and patted her fragrant shoulder: "yes


    She believes in karma. She also believes that people are doing things and the sky is watching them. It''s not that the time has not come.


    Xiao Le looked at her sobbing for a moment, slowly raised her fingertips and wiped away the tears on her cheek: "elder sister! How can you suddenly go back to Shangshu mansion? "


    "Come back and see you!"


    "Look at me?" Xiao le was shocked. For a moment, he thought he had heard wrong.


    Xiao moxin hooked the lower lip corner and gave her a positive reply: "yes! Come back and see you


    Xiao Le looked at her eagerly. In the past, although they lived together in Shangshu mansion and were the daughters of Amar, they didn''t have much in common. This time, I don''t know why she suddenly came back to visit her?


    Is it for something?


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, Xiao Le''s look more and more at a loss.


    "Listen to e Niang talk about, you are a girl to be married, because you are too sad, and you are very emaciated, so I''ll come back to see you in my spare time!" Xiao Mo Xin explained, lest she think more: "moreover, I still owe you a sorry!"


    "Why do you want to apologize to me?" Xiao Le felt that his brain circuit couldn''t turn around for a while. I don''t know where this sorry sentence came from?


    "At the beginning, because your sister wanted to deliberately frame me, I ordered someone to put the puppet in your wing room. I wanted to make her blame herself and come out to admit her mistake. But unexpectedly, you were punished by Amar!" Xiao Mo Xin said sincerely, although some things can not be repeated, but she hopes that this late apology can at least make her feel more comfortable. Xiao Le shook his head and crossed his eyes with a touch of sadness: "it can''t be blamed on the elder sister, it should be blamed on the elder sister; if it wasn''t for her bad mind, there wouldn''t be all kinds of things after that!"


    Xiao Mo Xin was a little surprised by her generosity, and then he knew it.


    She is a simple and kind-hearted girl, a sincere apology, enough to let her forgive each other.


    "Lele! Listen to Amar, among so many young talents, why do you choose the son of councillor Li Wai, who is not only of ordinary family background but also of ordinary status? " Xiao Mo Xin will be heavy topic, turn to relatively relaxed and cheerful topic.


    Hopefully, it will divert her attention.


    Let her step by step from the sad to meet her future.


    "His name is Li Wenyan!" Xiao Le whispered.


    "Li Wenyan..." Xiao moxin chewed these three words lightly, and said with a smile: -- What a nice name


    "I think so, too!" Xiao Le''s sad look gradually warmed up: "I know that all the servant girls and slaves are talking behind their backs, saying that I''m married low, but I think I''m married high!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I met him before AMA gave me a blind date. I remember that day when my mother and I went out to buy jewelry, it rained heavily. But there was an umbrella in the car. The servant girl sent my mother to the carriage first, ready to come back to pick me up later. At this time, he appeared. He saw me alone at the door, looked around, and took the initiative to give me the umbrella in his hand, and then came back I rushed into the rain. I thought that in my life, we are the fate of Pingshui. We can''t meet again in the vast sea of people. Unexpectedly, we will meet him again at the blind date banquet... " Xiao Le whispered that the fate between them spilled unconsciously by her lips, and today''s first smile was " So, I chose him, but it''s not all because of gratitude. It''s also because he is the same age as me. He has no concubine or servant girl. When I get married, he will be his wife and his first woman. I don''t have to try my best to compete for favor. I just need to do my wife''s duty and live a safe life! "


    "What you like is his conduct." It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Xiao Le did not veto, nodded gently: "he is very gentle to people, giving people a warm feeling, I like this feeling!"


    "Just like it!" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes flashed a smile of satisfaction, and said with profound meaning: "you remember, the mouth is on other people''s body, how others like to say, it''s other people''s business, as long as you feel happy!""So do I!"


    "Heroes think alike!" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes bend and raises his hand to her.


    Xiao Le Leng next, raise a hand, hit on her palm next.


    Xiao Mo Xin smiles and thinks that she is really on the road.


    "Miss! The maid has gone in Outside the door, suddenly came qiu''er''s tentative voice.


    Xiao Le looked back and said, "come in!" after a few breaths


    "Yes Qiu''er pushes open the half open door and walks into the wing room. At first he sees Xiao Mo Xin, who doesn''t know when to come. He is really stunned. Immediately, he caresses himself quickly: "I''ll knock on the three princesses!"


    "Don''t be polite. Get up!" Xiao moxin raised his hand.


    "Thank you, three princesses!" Qiuer thanks and gets up.


    Xiao Mo Xin Mou Guang, fall on the tray in her hand: "end to Le Le eat?"


    Qiu Er nodded and looked a little sad: "Miss has not had a good meal for several days. If you lose weight, I''m afraid you won''t be able to wear a wedding dress at that time."


    "Give it to me!" Xiao moxin waved to her.


    Qiu''er steps forward and hands her the tray.


    Xiao Mo Xin took it and handed it to Xiao Le: "eat while it''s hot!"


    Xiao Le looked at the food in the tray and shook his head without appetite: "I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat!"


    "Eat if you''re not hungry!" Xiao Mo Xin no doubt way: "do you forget, I said before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao le.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C505

    "If you don''t want to let your mother go restlessly, if you don''t want to let the rest of your life begin with sadness, then eat obediently and be a bride to be married. Only in this way can the dead rest in peace and the living be happy!" Voice down, Xiao Mo Xin will be in the hands of the tray, again to her in front of the push.


    One side of the autumn son smell speech, busy not shake with nod: "miss! The third princess is right. If you really break your own body, your wife will be very sad if she knows it


    Xiao Le''s teeth slowly bite on the cherry lips. After a long time, he reaches for the tray.


    Seeing this, Xiao Mo Xin felt relieved.


    On one side, qiu''er almost cried with joy.


    The lady of her family is finally willing to eat.


    -


    after dinner, accompanied by rui''er, Xiao moxin walks on the path of Shangshu mansion to eat. However, after walking for a while, he suddenly sees a familiar and straight figure in his sight.


    "Miss! It''s the Lord Ruier reminds me.


    "I see it!"


    While they were talking, Wei Chi Ming stopped in front of them.


    Rui''er chuckles and walks away automatically.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Mo Xin looked up at him.


    "Take you home!"


    Hearing his concise reply, Xiao moxin stepped forward two steps, reached out his hand, and surrounded his upright waist: "I didn''t ask someone to inform you that I will go back to my house after I finish handling things!"


    "I don''t trust you!" Wei Chi Ming''s well-defined fingertips gently stroked her soft hair: "you haven''t told me, why do you stay in Shangshu mansion for no reason?"


    "I feel Yin Qi in Shangshu mansion!"


    "So?" Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly.


    "I want to stay and see if my guess is right!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t realize that he was different, and told the truth.


    Wei Chi Ming stroked the fingertips of her hair. The next second, he put his hands on her fragrant shoulder and pushed her out of his arms.


    Suddenly pushed away from his arms, Xiao Mo Xin blinked with a muddled face. I don''t know what she said wrong?


    On her blank eyes, Wei Chi Ming deeply have a kind of illusion, a punch on the cotton.


    "In general, when a woman is in danger, her first reaction is to hide behind. It''s good for you to rush up with pregnancy. Are you afraid of your own great fortune?" Wei Chi Ming really wants to knock on her head to see what structure is inside?


    Xiao moxin''s forehead slides down three black lines.


    I care about people. Can I speak well?


    "There will be no danger!" Xiao moxin confirmed and affirmed: "I just want to confirm that the ghost suddenly appeared in Shangshu mansion is aunt Zhou!"


    "And then?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry Then, by the way, who killed her? "


    "And then?" Wei Chi Ming''s deep Mou Guang stares at her straightly, don''t give her any chance to dodge.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised his hand and scratched his head: "can I say, I didn''t think so much?"


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and knocked on her head.


    "Shit! What do you do when you talk? " Xiao Mo Xin burst thick, rubbed the knock pain of the forehead; a pair of big eyes, full of resentment staring at him.


    "So it hurts?" Wei Chi Ming''s face was dim: "have you ever thought that if you are injured, it will be ten times more painful than this!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Anyway, you are changing to reprimand me.


    "Not convinced? Well Wei Chi Ming''s voice is slightly raised, which is mixed with obvious danger.


    Xiao Mo Xin knew that the hero didn''t suffer from the loss in front of him. He immediately raised a smile of flattery: "convinced, quite convinced!"


    "And then?"


    "And then..." Xiao moxin tilted his head to think about it, and tried to open his mouth When I see Aunt Zhou, I will be careful not to let her get close to me and hurt me


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes lashed out, and he had the illusion of playing the lute before the ox.


    Xiao Mo Xin naturally didn''t miss his change of look. She gave a sullen smile and said seriously, "aunt Zhou is very resentful, but because of her short time of death, she can''t gather enough Yin Qi to hurt people!"


    Ignoring her explanation, Wei Chi Ming pursed her lips in a straight line and gazed at her for a long time: "do you want to see her?"


    "Lele, who has lost too much, deserves a little help. Besides, I still owe her a lot. At this time, I should help her!" Xiao Mo Xin reached out and grabbed his sleeve, imploring: "I promise you, I won''t get hurt, I will take care of myself!"


    "What do you guarantee?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin''s breath is stagnant.


    All right! She really doesn''t know what guarantee she should take?


    Looking at her tangled face for a moment, Wei Chi Ming sighed helplessly: "it''s not the next case!"Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, pupil ascend a bright, know he will promise her.


    Stand on tiptoe and kiss him heavily on his thin lip.


    The color of Wei Chi Ming''s eyes is deep. He doesn''t wait for her to leave. He encircles her waist with one hand and clasps the back of her head with the other to deepen the kiss.


    "Oh ~ ~" Xiao moxin said, his eyes were round.


    Wei Chi Ming automatically raised the palm around her waist and covered her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Ming was reluctant to part with this long kiss.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s weak nest in his arms, panting, trying to make up for the lack of oxygen.


    After breathing steadily, Xiao moxin raised his hand and beat him on the chest. He complained bitterly: "is this in Shangshu mansion or outside the yard? Can you pay attention to the influence?"


    Looking at a little thing in her arms, who got cheap and sold well, Wei Chi Ming gently rubbed her bright red lips with his hot fingertips, reminding her of an indisputable fact: "don''t forget, it''s you who tease me first!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s pretty face flushed. Can she say that she was ecstatic?


    "Why don''t you talk? Well In Wei Chi Ming''s low voice, there is a sense of banter.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s cheek turned red again for no reason. He pushed away his shackles with all his hands: "that It''s dark. I''ll go to another hospital to see if aunt Zhou is there? "


    Voice down, do not wait for his reaction, escape also like step, toward the direction of other hospital.


    Wei Chi Ming gave a low smile, stepped forward and followed.


    Not in the hospital


    It''s so dark that there''s no light at all.


    Xiao moxin feels it calmly and walks towards Xiao Le''s room.


    Waiting for the line to the door, there is no knock, but calm pause pace.


    "Aunt Zhou! I know you''re in there. Come out! " Xiao Mo Xin''s voice was not big, but she believed that with aunt Zhou''s ear power, she could hear it clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C506

    After a silence, a cold wind suddenly blew by.


    Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously to one side to avoid, once again fixed eyes, saw the original open in front of, vaguely appeared a shadow.


    "Long time no see!" Xiao Mo Xin stood firm and said hello with a smile.


    Aunt Zhou stared at her without any response, as if thinking, is she talking to her?


    "Since I called you out of my room, I''m naturally speaking to you now, and..." While watching her face change, Xiao Mo Xin added calmly: "it''s not easy I can not only see you, but also hear you? "


    Aunt Zhou''s sense of shock became more and more obvious.


    Xiao Mo Xin can understand her mood at the moment, and also know that she has too many questions in her heart, but this is not the place to talk. He raised his hand and pointed to the door: "Lele has not had a good rest for several days. Let''s not disturb her to rest and talk in another place!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Get her response, Xiao Mo Xin turned, toward aunt Zhou once lived in the wing line, at least in the room to chat, can be relatively separated sound.


    Wei Chi Ming followed her carefully, lest she could not see the road clearly and fall.


    "Why can you see me?" The first time she floated into the wing room, aunt Zhou opened her mouth and asked her doubts: "I''m just a wisp of ghost. I should be a normal human, invisible and untouchable!"


    "That only means that I am not a normal human being!" Xiao Mo Xin said with a fake smile.


    "This joke is not funny at all!"


    Xiao Mo Xin shrugged his shoulders and immediately said, "I''m born with Yin and Yang eyes. I can see things that ordinary people can''t see. That''s why I can see you and hear you!"


    "Why didn''t I know you had this special ability?" Aunt Zhou''s suspicious eyes whirled around her.


    "In the past, if you knew that I had this special function, you and Xiao Di would not take the opportunity to put on a monster''s hat for me so as to remove it easily!" Xiao Mo Xin tells the truth. When she touches her body, she is shocked.


    She doesn''t seem to say anything special. Stimulate her? Did she react so strongly?


    Aunt Zhou slowly lowered her eyelids to avoid her peeping eyes.


    Aware of her Dodge, Xiao Mo Xin''s heart can''t help rising a suspicion.


    "Lele misses you very much, and also wants to know, who is the murderer? If we don''t find out the matter for a day, she won''t be at ease for a day! " Xiao Mo Xin quietly color way, secretly observe her reaction.


    Aunt Zhou''s body trembled again. She dropped down and tightened her fingertips on both sides of her body.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s mind revolves quickly, always feels her reaction is a little strange.


    Clearly she has a strong resentment and hatred, but at the same time, there is a strong sense of entanglement.


    And this kind of entanglement should not be used on people you hate unless


    The people who killed her were those she hated and loved.


    At that time, in the ancestral home of Xiao family in Daishan, Xiao Di was the only one she could love.


    This understanding a, Xiao Mo Xin pupil suddenly a shrink.


    If her guess is right, Xiaodi is more cruel and cruel than she imagined.


    "The man who killed you, but Xiaodi?" Xiao moxin opened her lips and looked at her eyes. She didn''t even blink, so as not to miss her vital reaction.


    Aunt Zhou''s breath was tight, and immediately she brushed her eyes: "how do you know?"


    "Guess!" Xiao Mo Xin took a panoramic view of her shocked color: "it seems that I didn''t guess wrong!"


    Aunt Zhou''s purplish lips slowly pursed into a straight line. After a long time, she asked: "why did you guess her body?"


    "There are not many people in the world who can make you hate and at the same time make you love deeply. Excluding those who stay in Beijing, the result is self-evident!" Xiao Mo Xin looked at her eyes, gradually emerged the color of pain, can not help but some sympathy for her.


    No matter how overbearing she used to be, how she used to do evil behind her back, it is undoubtedly cruel to let her die in the hands of the people she loves deeply.


    Hearing her analysis, aunt Zhou couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "I didn''t expect that you would know me so well!"


    "Maybe it''s because we used to be hostile." Xiao Mo Xin is ambivalent. In fact, she has never seen so many ghosts that she can be acutely aware of their psychological changes.


    "Hostile relations!" Aunt Zhou chewed these four words lightly, and the bitterness on her lips became more and more intense: "maybe, I really failed. I tried to love and care my flesh and blood, but after I was bullied, I didn''t comfort and care. Instead, I personally ended my life because she was afraid that she would be disgraced with me when it came out. But the people I had planned to deal with were not After my death, hold injustice for me and care about my happiness.... "


    Aunt Zhou said to herself, her voice full of self mockery and regret.Xiao Mo Xin thought that if time could go back, she would not choose to go the same way again.


    "To tell you the truth, you are too pampered and connived at Xiao di. If you had just found out that she had a sign of malpractice, you would have cut it off in time. Maybe you would not have come this far!"


    "Yes! But now, it''s too late! "


    She''s dead. What''s the point of that?


    Time won''t go back, and she won''t have a chance to live again.


    "Not too late!" Xiao moxin''s lips gently opened: "you still have a chance, let her not make mistakes again and again!"


    Aunt Zhou frowned slightly, as if aware of her overtones: "do you mean to let Dee be punished by law?"


    Xiao moxin nodded.


    Aunt Zhou was silent, and a sense of entanglement appeared on her face.


    Obviously, even though she was resentful and unwilling, her heart was still in love with her killer.


    At this moment, looking at her tangled look, Xiao Mo Xin was speechless.


    Perhaps, it is her doting that makes Xiaodi self-centered in everything, regardless of others.


    "Now you have to be partial to her!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Aunt Zhou subconsciously avoided her sneering eyes.


    She felt that she had been like this in her life. If she left the world completely, then dill would follow her and meet her in the underworld. Would she want to kill her again?


    Xiao Mo Xin is not difficult to guess, her heart activity; however, she felt that her life is really sad enough.


    There is nothing wrong with parents'' love for their children, but the real love is not connivance and doting, but timely correcting her unhealthy symptoms and watching her on the right track.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C507

    "Do you know who will be the next one to kill if you continue to connive?" Xiao Mo Xin lips slightly hook, asked the breeze.


    Aunt Zhou''s body was slightly stiff. She didn''t want to think about some things.


    "Daishan yamen has been to Hanwang''s mansion. Xiao Di not only lies to them, but also spills dirty water on Amar. As a result, Amar''s reputation is worse than ever. Meanwhile, Daishan yamen''s suspicious eyes also fall on Amar. If Xiao Di pushes the flames as Hanwang''s concubine, Amar will be a hundred people by then Mo Bian... " At this point, Xiao Mo Xin''s voice was slightly flat, and her eyes were straight at her Once Amar falls, all the people in Shangshu mansion will be buried with him, including your little daughter Lele! "


    Aunt Zhou''s pupil shrunk slightly: "even if, even if your Amar fell, it should not harm the whole family!"


    "I think you should have a deep understanding of the saying that people push when the wall falls down?" Xiao Mo Xin did not argue with her, but asked calmly.


    Aunt Zhou''s face overflowed with bitterness.


    Yes! She really had a deep understanding of the situation of people pushing against the wall.


    At the beginning, when she was in favor of Shangshu mansion, which servant girl didn''t flatter her and be respectful to her. But when she was just ignored by the master, all the servants wanted to have nothing to do with her. What''s more, they immediately stepped on her feet to express their heartfelt feelings to the master.


    "Amar has been an official in the court for several decades, so it''s natural to plant several enemies. Once Amar falls, who can guarantee that these people will not take the opportunity to collect some evidence against Amar and give it to the emperor, so that hundreds of people in the whole Shangshu mansion will be buried with Amar!" Xiao Mo Xin deliberately made things serious. She wanted to see how much she could connive at Xiao Di: "Oh! by the way! I just left out one thing. Even if the whole Shangshu mansion falls down, Xiao Di and I will not be affected at all, because we also have royal children in our belly, but your little daughter is not so lucky. The person she wants to marry has nothing to do with the royal family, but also is a merchant family doing small business. Once the Shangshu mansion falls down, even if she is pregnant It''s the same as being pulled to be beheaded. At that time, one corpse will have two lives... "


    "Don''t say it!" Aunt Zhou yelled and covered her ears: "stop talking! Don''t say... "


    "Whether you want to hear it or not, whether you want to continue to deceive yourself or not, everything I said is likely to happen. If you still choose Xiaodi unswervingly even under the balance of interests, then I can only admire you so much. By the way, I feel sorry for Lele. With a mother like you, after her death, I will be happy I''ll tell her everything, and let her open her eyes and have a good look in the next life. Don''t be born in your mother''s womb, otherwise, it''s better to die in the womb, so as not to be wronged in vain! " Xiao Mo Xin every word Zhuji, insert her key, see when she can persist in the end?


    Aunt Zhou''s pale face seemed to turn white for a moment: "I won''t let Lele have an accident!"


    "If you want to protect your daughter who is really good to you, but you are not willing to deal with another cruel daughter, what qualifications do you have to talk about protection?" Xiao Mo Xin satirizes, still really want to knock open her head to see, what structure is inside after all?


    Aunt Zhou''s breath stagnated for a while, but she didn''t know how to refute it?


    Xiao Mo Xin had a panoramic view of every change in her expression, and could not help shaking her head: "what I just said to you is just a test for you!"


    Aunt Zhou was stunned and puzzled. She turned to Xiao Mo Xin again.


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled off his lips with a smile: "before, what Xiao Di did, I can open one eye and close one eye, but now, she has touched the bottom line of human beings, this kind of person can''t stay, even if you don''t do it, I will do it, let her accept the legal sanctions, avoid more people, because she is a person''s fault, and pay the price of life!"


    Aunt Zhou''s lips trembled for a while, but she didn''t say a word.


    "You don''t have to try to plead, I won''t agree!" Xiao Mo Xin direct mouth, strangle all her hope.


    Aunt Zhou pursed her lower lip and said, "I didn''t ask for love!"


    Xiao Mo Xin eyebrow tip tiny PICK: "your answer, really let me accident!"


    She thought that she would be shy to defend her murderer.


    "You''re right. Dill can''t go wrong any more. After death, I can''t continue to connive at her and harm my other daughter. So, next, you can do whatever you want!" Aunt Zhou clenched her teeth as if she had made a big decision. However, the next second, the conversation suddenly changed: "however, before you deal with dill, I want to ask you one thing first!"


    "Say it


    "After Lele''s wedding, you can deal with dill!" Aunt Zhou opened her mouth with a strong appeal in her voice.


    "Give me a reason to obey me!"


    "Lele has lost her mother. If at this time, let her know that the person who killed her mother is her own sister, she will certainly collapse. At that time, let alone a big marriage, whether she can survive the news has become a problem, so..." Aunt Zhou''s eyes were fixed on Xiao Mo Xin, and she asked cautiously: "I''m sorry I beg you, all the truth will wait until Lele gets married. At least at that time, there will be a companion beside herXiao moxin quietly watched her for a moment, as if thinking, is she in the moment to Xiao Le''s maternal love brilliance, or for Xiao Di delay time?


    For a long time


    When Aunt Zhou thought that she would not agree, she spoke quietly.


    "Good! I promise you


    Aunt Zhou almost cried with joy when she heard the speech: "Xin''er! thank you! Thank you... "


    "You don''t have to thank me. I did it not for you, but for fun!" Xiao Mo Xin put aside, she just don''t want to Lele that child, was one after another hit.


    "Even for fun, I want to thank you!" Aunt Zhou sincerely said, once again deeply felt that she had been ridiculous and sad.


    No matter Leng Lanxi or Xiao moxin, they all had a soft heart. At that time, she was not only invisible, but also against them everywhere. Even so, today, they are still willing to help her and be good to her children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C508

    Xiao moxin pulled the corner of her lips, eyes in her still weak ghost scan a circle: "listen to my advice, the world is not suitable for your long-term survival, or go to the underworld early to report, redeem the sin of living, strive for early reincarnation, a new life!"


    "When I get married, I will leave the world. By that time, everything in the world will have nothing to do with me!" Even though there are still people, things and things in the world, she doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    She didn''t want to see what happened to her eldest daughter.


    "I''m relieved if you think so!" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes, glancing aside, had been quietly waiting for her Wei Chi Ming: "it''s late, I should go back to the third prince''s house, the next thing, you do it yourself!"


    Aunt Zhou nodded.


    Xiao Mo Xin took a deep look at her again. Without staying for a long time, he turned and walked to Wei Chi Ming: "let''s go!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming stretched out his hand, naturally clasped her fingertips and went to the door.


    Looking at this scene, aunt Zhou suddenly felt that she must be very happy.


    -


    "ah Yu! Why are you always upset these days? But what''s going on in the mansion? " After her nth trance today, Ding Changsheng couldn''t help asking.


    Ding Yu Er suddenly looked back and shook her head: "no! Nothing happened in the house! "


    "Really?"


    Ding Yu Er nodded and put on a look of sincerity: "brother! Yu Er never lies


    "Well!" Ding Changsheng agreed and nodded. When she was just relieved, her voice suddenly rang out again: "because you are never fit to lie!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding yu''er.


    "Say it! What on earth is there to hide from me? " Ding Changsheng asked. His intuition told him that something must have happened in the mansion.


    "Nothing to hide from you!" Ding yu''er stammered and did not dare to look him in the eye: "recently, the biggest thing happened in the house is that you were stabbed by your sister-in-law. If something bigger than this happens again, we will not live any longer!"


    "Is that true?"


    Ding Yu Er nodded busily, for fear that he would slow down, so he had doubts again.


    Ding Changsheng glared at her for a moment and drew back his eyes: "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest. Go ahead and get busy first."


    "Good!" Ding yu''er answered, turned around and walked towards the door.


    When he stepped out of the door, he was relieved.


    "How close! It''s dangerous... " Ding yu''er clapped her chest and thought that if she continued to stay in the room, she would be exposed.


    With 12 points of happiness, step toward the direction of the wing room where cool Yan lies.


    A few days have passed, but she still has no sign of awakening. Instead, she seems to want to go to sleep all the time. This is also the reason why she has been restless in recent days.


    She is afraid that if she sleeps so deeply, she will never wake up


    Push open the door, step in and walk in.


    "Miss!" In the wing room, there was a calm and beautiful ring. Hearing the sound of the door opening, she got up from the chair.


    "How''s it going?" Knowing the answer, it must be the same, but Ding Yu Er still can''t help holding a glimmer of hope.


    Huan''er bit his lower lip and shook his head gently: "there is still no sign of awakening!"


    "I know!" Ding yu''er sighed silently: "go to the kitchen and make some rice porridge!"


    "Yes The ring son answered a voice, step, line out of the wing room.


    Ding yu''er paced and stopped in front of the bed. She looked down at her pale, almost transparent face.


    "Sister in law! You''ve been sleeping for days. Should you wake up? "


    "If you go on sleeping like this, you will break down!"


    "Sister in law! Elder brother''s body recovers very well. In two or three days, you should be able to move freely. Therefore, you should try your best to wake up, even if not for yourself, but also for your elder brother and the baby in your belly! "


    "Sister in law! I know you can hear me and you will wake up, but you are still a little tired and want to sleep a little more! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ding yu''er kept mumbling in her ear, hoping to wake her up as soon as possible.


    "Zhi ~ ~"


    the sudden sound of opening the door made Ding Yu Er look back subconsciously.


    "Brother, brother..." When he saw the visitor, Ding yu''er''s pupils were dilated for a moment, and her thoughts got stuck in her mind. For a moment, she forgot to respond.


    Until he was about to walk in front of her, Ding yu''er suddenly recovered and subconsciously blocked her face.


    "Brother! You''ve just recovered from a serious illness, and you haven''t fully recovered. Why did you come here? " Ding Yu Er tried to raise her lips, trying to make her expression look more natural.


    "Who is lying on the bed?" Ding Changsheng doesn''t ask back. He looks at her without blinking, and doesn''t give her any chance to lie.Ding Yu Er licked the next dry lips, slightly stuttered: "yes, it''s a ring!"


    "This excuse is too bad. Change it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding yu''er.


    "When I came here, I saw her walking towards the kitchen!" Ding Changsheng takes no time to stifle the idea that she wants to continue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding yu''er.


    This smelly ring, seeing her brother coming in this direction, didn''t tell her in advance.


    "Say it! Are you going to tell the truth or continue to pretend? " Ding Changsheng pauses in front of her, and his eyes pass her, trying to see the person on the bed. However, the light is blocked by her, and he can only see a fuzzy outline. It is this familiar and fuzzy outline that makes him feel absurd and unbelievable.


    "I, I..." Ding Yu Er licked the next dry lip again, for a time, I do not know how to answer.


    Ding Changsheng takes advantage of her brain, suddenly raises his hand and pulls her aside.


    Ding yu''er was so surprised that it was too late to rush back.


    "Yan''er!" His pale face made Ding Changsheng worried.


    Ding yu''er whispered, "it''s over." she wanted to move cautiously, ready to leave first, and then think about countermeasures.


    "Stop!"


    However, the idea is very happy, the reality is very bony, she just took a few steps, Ding Changsheng''s voice, suddenly sounded from behind her.


    Ding yu''er''s step was out of control. Even if she didn''t look back, she could imagine her brother''s face at the moment.


    "Say it! What''s the matter with Yan''er? " Ding Changsheng''s voice sounded from behind her again.


    Ding Yusheng swallowed saliva and said, "sister-in-law My sister-in-law just fell asleep! "


    "Asleep?"


    Ding Yu Er nodded, hard to nod.


    I just hope I can make a fool of it now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C509

    "Do you think I''m blind?" Ding Changsheng turned to her step by step, with an indescribable gloomy look.


    Ding yu''er''s heart was so scared that she began to beat. She pulled the corners of her lips. She did not dare to lie to him again, but she did not dare to tell the truth.


    Just trying to hang his head, trying to avoid his eyes.


    Before waiting for a reply, Ding Changsheng''s look was obviously a little ugly.


    "A few days ago, you told me that she had left the Ding family safely. Why is she sleeping here now? Back and forth? Well Ding Changsheng didn''t know whether he meant it or not. When he talked about the word "sleep", he bit it very hard.


    Ding yu''er''s head dropped lower for a moment because of her guilty heart. She didn''t want to tell a lie, but if she told the truth, Ma would punish her heavily. If her sister-in-law was involved again, her previous efforts would not be in vain.


    "You don''t usually speak very well. Now how can you pretend to be dumb again and again?" Ding Changsheng has always been warm voice, dyed a bit fierce, patience is about to run out.


    Ding yu''er bit her lower lip and raised her head in a bold way: "ah Ma won''t let me say, I''m afraid that if you get well at the beginning of your illness, your body will not be able to bear it!"


    "Now I know it, say it!" Ding Changsheng''s gloomy eyes are still staring at her without blinking.


    Ding yu''er knew that once her brother became stubborn, ten cows would not come back.


    This understanding, recognize the fate of the sigh.


    It''s up to you to die.


    "Before, you asked me to give my sister-in-law a purse and let her leave the Ding family before she changed her mind, so I did as you wanted. However, when I woke up the next morning, I felt a little restless. I ran to my sister-in-law''s temporary wing room to have a look. I found that my sister-in-law had left, but she didn''t take away the purse you gave her. I thought that she was a weak woman Without money outside, it''s hard to move, let alone live. So I took my purse to find her. Who knows, who knows... " At this point, Ding yu''er''s voice, involuntarily pause.


    Ding Changsheng''s heart, at the moment of high mention, explore mouth: "she met an accident?"


    Ding Yu Er looked at him and shook his head.


    "And how did she come to be like this?" Although Ding Changsheng asked, he had a vague answer in his mind.


    Ding Yu Er raised her hand and bit her nails. She dodged a little in her big eyes.


    "When my servant and I found her trace, she had jumped into the river and killed herself. Fortunately, she was washed to the downstream bank by the river. So when my servant picked her up from the river, she still had a breath. But when she was brought back to the government, the doctor came to see her several times, but she didn''t wake up. According to the doctor, my sister-in-law didn''t have any will to survive..." Ding yu''er''s voice became smaller and smaller, and at last she almost lost her voice.


    At this time, she did not dare to say that there was a weak little life in her sister-in-law''s belly.


    "That''s all?" Ding Changsheng''s pale lips opened lightly and asked.


    Ding yu''er''s fingertips in her sleeve tightened slightly, reminding her to keep calm: "I have said all that she can say. The reason why she didn''t let us tell you is that she was afraid that you would drag your injured body to take care of her sister-in-law. At that time, she would collapse first!"


    Hearing the speech, Ding Changsheng took back his eyes from her and walked to the bedside step by step.


    It was not until he made sure that his pace was a long way away from him that Ding yu''er breathed out in peace.


    "Brother! Since you are here, you can stay with your sister-in-law for a while. Maybe she can feel your existence, but she can raise a little will to survive! " Ding Yu Er turned back and said quietly to his back.


    "Well! You go out! "


    "Good!" Ding yu''er answered and walked out of the room quickly.


    She had to consult with her alma about the countermeasures. Otherwise, if she let her brother know that his sister-in-law had a child in her belly, wouldn''t he be more worried? Now, his body is really in a hurry.


    -


    knock


    "Come in!" Wei Chi Han puts down his book and orders in a deep voice.


    Outside the door, the servant answered, pushed open the door and came in.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Han looked at the servant, but he couldn''t see any change.


    Since his restoration to the throne of King Han, he has nothing to do but read books in the mansion every day, so that recently, his temperament has become more and more depressing.


    "Back to the king! Daishan yamen is here again. He says that he wants to see his wife! " The servant didn''t dare to hesitate, so he replied respectfully.


    Wei Chi Han Wen Yan, Ying Ting eyebrows slightly frown up: "last time things, not ask clear, how come?"


    "They said, there''s a new clue!"


    "New clues?" Wei Chi Han scratched his eyes and thought: "can you say, what''s the clue?"


    "No!"


    Wei Chi Han tapped the table with his fingertips for a long time. He said in a deep voice: "go to inform the side imperial concubine!"


    "Yes The servant answered and walked out of the study slowly.Wei Chi Han picked up the book again and continued to look at it.


    Until more than a quarter of an hour later, he slowly put down his books, got up and walked towards the living room.


    "Are you questioning what the Palace said?"


    Just outside the living room, Wei Chi Han hears that Xiao Di''s voice with obvious anger comes from inside. Ying Ting''s eyebrows are slightly invisible. He steps in.


    "I''m here to see King Han!" Hearing the news, two yamen servants got up and saluted Wei Chi Han.


    Wei Chi Han raised his fingertips slightly: "don''t be polite, sit down!"


    "King Xie Han!" Two yamen, Shane, sit down on the spot.


    Wei Chi Han glanced at Xiao Di, who was still a little angry even though he tried hard to bear it. He took his eyes back and sat down in the main position: "I heard about the murder of Xiao''s ancestral home in Daishan. I have a new clue. Let''s hear it!"


    The two officers looked at each other hesitantly and did not speak.


    "What? Can''t I know? " Wei Chi Han lightly pulled down the corner of the lip, the eye ground once crossed a silk cold idea.


    The two yamen servants shook their heads, licked their dry lips and said, "report back to King Han, this matter is related to the life experience of the side imperial concubine!"


    "Oh? Is it possible that her mother, or Emma, is someone else? " Wei Chi Han raised his eyebrows with great interest, which made people unable to guess his mind for a moment: "in this way, I should listen to it even more!"


    Xiao Di''s face turned white, and an uncontrollable panic spread in his heart.


    She was not sure if he would dislike her if he knew her true identity?


    "This, this..." The Yamen officer hesitated. For a moment, he didn''t know whether they would offend him if they told him the truth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C510

    Wei Chi Han''s eyelids narrowed slightly and waited for a few breaths. His patience was exhausted completely. With a sound of "pa", he clapped his palm again on the table and said, "say!"


    The two yamen servants trembled and did not dare to continue to hesitate. They quickly said, "last time, the empress of the side imperial concubine lied to her subordinates. Two days ago, Lord Shangshu went to see my Lord and said that the reason why he drove the empress of the side imperial concubine and aunt Zhou to xiaojiazu''s house in Daishan was not because of you, but because he just got the news at that time. Aunt Zhou was cheating on his back, And gave birth to a child with that... "


    At this point, the eyes of the Yamen officers have hope. The moral of Xiao Di''s eyes is self-evident.


    Xiao Di''s face turned white again, and his eyes twinkled with fury and confusion: "lies! It''s all lies


    Hearing her hysterical retort, there was no change on Wei Chi Han''s face. The light of her eyes swept the Yamen servant lightly: "go on!"


    The Yamen servant nodded: "the Lord Shangshu also said that he didn''t immerse them in the pig cage for many years. Instead, he sent them to the ancestral home of the Xiao family in Daishan to keep vigil and give them a chance to reform themselves and be a new man. But he didn''t expect that things would be like this!"


    "Lord Shangshu also said that if my master didn''t believe me, he could have a blood test with his wife on the spot to prove his innocence." Another yamen officer, added.


    Wei Chi Han smell speech, fingertips gently tap the desktop, as if thinking about the credibility of their words.


    Xiao Di stares at Wei Chi Han''s reaction tightly on one side, for fear that he will believe what they say, and even more, he thinks deeply about it, and finally completely ignores her.


    "So what are you here for today?" Wei Chi Han ignored Xiao Di''s attention, and his dark eyes were still staring at the two yamen servants.


    The Yamen put their fingertips on their legs and tightened them uncontrollably, thinking about how to answer them in order to make them accept as much as possible. But they thought about it and didn''t come up with a reason.


    "I don''t have a good patience. If I don''t want to be blown out of Hanwang''s house, I''ll hurry to say, and..." Wei Chi Han''s voice was slightly flat, and his eyes were full of silk warning I don''t like beating around the Bush and so-called rhetoric! "


    As soon as the Yamen servant stopped breathing, he bit his teeth and said, "my Lord''s original words are that the side imperial concubine told a lie about the reason for going to the ancestral home of Xiao family in Daishan, then it is possible that she lied about other things. So, I asked my subordinates to come to see the side imperial concubine again, hoping that this time, she could choose to tell the truth!"


    "That is to say, do your adults doubt dill?" Weichi cold thin lips light open, asked quite calm.


    The Yamen servant looked at Wei Chi Han and nodded.


    "What is to be done?" Wei Chi Han''s lips overflowed with a smile of evil spirit, and his eyes turned to one side. Xiao Di, whose face was rather ugly, said: "di er! They don''t seem willing to believe you. Do you want to have a good chat with them? "


    Xiao Di''s fingertips in her sleeves trembled slightly. Now, his evil spirit and smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes, which was no doubt strange to her.


    She always felt that he was strange at the moment, even


    There''s some evil, right! It''s Yin evil!


    He exudes this kind of breath, not only makes her feel uncomfortable, but also makes her feel flustered.


    "Lord! What I have said is true. I have nothing to say to them! " Xiao Di calmed down and said.


    The smile of Wei Chi Han''s evil spirit on his lips became more and more obvious, and his voice was a little more amusing: "so, do you dare to go to court with Shangshu and test your relatives with blood?"


    Xiao Di breathed and did not speak.


    She was not sure what he meant at the moment? Who do you want to help?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Wei Chi Han slowly gathered his smile by his lips: "what? Dare not? "


    "Lord! I''m not afraid, but I''m pregnant now. I don''t want to see blood, and I don''t want to fight against my own Alma! " At this point, Xiao Di''s eyes were slightly red: "as the saying goes, for the sake of her reputation and the glory of the whole Shangshu mansion, it''s no surprise that AMA intentionally splashed dirty water on my concubine for the sake of her married daughter''s splashing water."


    "Is it?"


    Xiao Di didn''t nod back.


    Wei Chi Han does not reply, sneer, Mou Guang falls on two yamen again: "did you hear what side imperial concubine Niang Niang said?"


    "My subordinates have heard that!" Two yamen servants got up and said cautiously.


    "Now that you''ve heard that, go back to where you come from." Wei Chi Han casually ordered to leave. He took the teapot, poured a cup of tea and drank it slowly.


    The two yamen servants looked at each other and knew clearly that it was not suitable for them to stay in hanwangfu at the moment.


    As soon as this understanding came out, he arched his hand to Wei Chi Han and said, "my subordinates, goodbye!"


    "Well!"


    Get his response, two Yamen and Xiao Di nodded, turned, toward the door.


    "Wait a minute!" When they stepped out of the threshold, Wei Chi Han''s voice rang out from behind them.


    Two steps slightly a meal, looking back, looking to Wei Chi Han.At that moment, Xiao Di''s heart beat uncontrollably, and there was always a bad feeling.


    "Take a few words for you, my Lord. You are free to investigate the murder of Xiao''s ancestral home in Daishan. No matter what the final result is, report it truthfully!" Wei Chi Han idly plays with the teacup at his fingertips, as if what he is discussing is not a homicide case, but a romantic affair.


    "Yes Two yamen servants answered.


    Wei Chi Han raised his other hand and waved, indicating that they could go.


    The two yamen officers knew clearly that they didn''t stay for a long time and left quickly.


    When they disappeared in sight, Wei Chi Han put down his tea cup, got up and walked towards the door with a bang. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at Xiao Di more.


    Xiao Di was so upset that he stepped forward quickly and stopped him: "Lord! What do you mean when you finally give an account to the Yamen officer? "


    "Are you questioning me?" Wei Chi Han doesn''t reply and looks down at her. There is no temperature in his eyes, only cold.


    Xiao Di''s heart beat uncontrollably and missed several beats. She always felt that he was very different from the past, but she couldn''t tell where he was. She took a breath and adjusted her mind: "I dare not question the Lord, I just..."


    "Dare not?" Wei Chi Han chewed these two words lightly and suddenly laughed, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "there are things you dare not do in the world?"


    "Wang Ye..."


    "Dill! You said, "what are you afraid of?" Wei Chi Han raised his hand, provoked her jaw, did not give her any chance to dodge: "since you did not lie, since you firmly believe that this matter has nothing to do with you, then what are you afraid of?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C511

    Xiao Mo Xin''s dry lips slowly pursed into a straight line, knowing that she should strongly veto and wail at the moment, so as to win his pity and sympathy. But at this moment, in the face of such an uncertain him, her heart could not help but rise a ridiculous intuition. She felt that no matter how wronged she was, how sad and desperate she was, he would never be like him again In the past, comfort her, love her


    "Why don''t you talk again? Is the lie said many, did not know how should continue Wei Chi Han''s low voice overflowed from his lips. In sharp contrast, his thumb has been gently rubbing her jaw, as if stroking the most precious treasure in the world.


    Xiao Di''s pupils shrank slightly, a cool feeling spread from the apex of his heart.


    He rubbed his jaw, not only did not feel any tenderness, but also felt bursts of tingling and cold.


    "Dill! Isn''t your eloquence always good? What happened today? Why are you reluctant to speak? " Wei Chi Han leaned forward slowly, and the warm breath brushed her ear: "or do you really think you killed people, so you don''t know how to continue sophistry?"


    Xiao Di''s body suddenly froze when he heard the speech.


    He


    I began to doubt her.


    Then, did the Yamen of Daishan begin to doubt her?


    Suspect that she is a murderer, so, will come to the door again?


    Wei Chi Han didn''t miss it. The body of the man in his arms changed, and his lips slowly rose: "Di''er of our king is really capable, soft and weak. He can kill people by ten or a hundred times more bloody means than ordinary men!"


    The cold breath wrapped her little by little, making the blood in her body slowly cool and stiff.


    Wei Chi Han straightened up slowly and loosened her jaw: "you said, is it the king''s luck or misfortune to accept you, such a woman with a snake heart?"


    Xiao Di quickly waved away his confused thoughts, shook his head in confusion and rejected: "Lord! I didn''t kill anyone... "


    "I didn''t kill people, but I lied again and again. What''s your purpose?" Wei Chi Han cut off her unfinished words and questioned her sternly.


    "Dill didn''t lie!" Xiao Di refutes subconsciously.


    Wei Chi Han sneered: "do you know how bad your lies are?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao di.


    "To be exact, you still don''t know men very well. No matter how a man wants to wash away his stigma, he will not give himself a green hat for no reason. Compared with stigma, men care more about dignity, not to mention..." At this point, Wei Chi Han''s voice was slightly shocked, and the temperature of his whole body was a little colder I know how much Lord Shangshu cherishes his face. I think you must have taken a fancy to it at the beginning, so you dare to lie to the Yamen without fear. But you can''t count it. Lord Shangshu doesn''t want to be a dumb fool to eat Coptis. It''s hard to say! "


    Xiao Di''s face turned white, and he staggered back a few steps. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would guess her mind so thoroughly.


    "Xiaodi! Do you really think that your clumsy lies can play with Wang again? " Wei Chi Han sneers, and his words are full of satire.


    Satirize her over capacity, but also satirize their own once eyeless.


    Xiao Di knows what he should say now, otherwise, he really has no way back.


    Can be pale lips Zhang Zhang He, but I do not know what to say at the moment.


    "Don''t lie to me any more. It will only make you look ridiculous like a clown!" Yuchi''s cold strangled her. Xiao Di stopped breathing for a moment, and looked up at him: "I admit that I lied to the Yamen servant in this matter, but it doesn''t mean that those people were killed by me, not to mention my mother!"


    "You are finally willing to admit that you are not Shangshu''s own daughter?" Wei Chi''s cold smile, but the whole body''s breath, but more and more cold, there is a kind of calm before the storm.


    Xiao Di''s eyes turned red and his face was full of injuries.


    "I didn''t know this until I came back to Shangshu mansion. I didn''t mean to keep it from the Lord, but I was afraid that you would dislike my family background when you know it, so..." Xiao Di bit his lower lip, and a layer of mist slowly overflowed from his eyes. At the speed visible to the naked eye, he condensed into crystal tears and slid down the corner of his eyes The reason why I lied to the Yamen servant is that I cared too much about the Lord. I was afraid that when the Yamen servant knew the truth, the LORD would know that I was not the daughter of Shangshu at all, but the product of my mother''s indulgence with others, so I hated my body and hated my body... "


    "Care?" Wei Chi Han chewed these two words heavily, and his dark eyes gradually became scarlet: "now, what''s the meaning of these lies?"


    "Wang Ye..." Xiao Di subconsciously stepped back two steps, and his heart was shocked by his sudden change.


    "If it wasn''t for Lord Shangshu who unexpectedly learned that you were not his own daughter; if it wasn''t for Lord Shangshu, he would drive you to the ancestral home of Xiao family in Daishan to keep the vigil; if it wasn''t there, life was so miserable that you had no choice, would you return to the embrace of the king?" Wei Chi Han gazed at the familiar and strange man in front of him. He felt cool.He couldn''t figure out how he could have been deceived by her appearance?


    How could she be fooled by her poor acting?


    How could she ignore everyone''s objection and insist on taking such a snake hearted woman as her concubine?


    ¡­¡­


    Too many self negatives flashed through Wei Chi Han''s mind one by one. The final result was only five simple words - at the beginning, he was blind.


    "Yes! Of course, I will come back to you... " Xiao Di was too impatient to explain. He was too scared to go forward and reached for his skirt Lord! Can''t you feel how much I love you? "


    "You are really right. I really can''t feel any love from you. I only feel your use and deception!" Yuchi Han is not a three-year-old child. After all her deceptions, she still foolishly chooses to believe it wholeheartedly.


    Xiao Di''s body trembled, but he didn''t expect that he would answer so directly and without any respect.


    "It''s not like this, it''s not like this..." Xiao Di staggered back as if he had been hit by a big blow Lord! You can''t misunderstand me like this. You can''t How can you misunderstand me so much? How can... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C512

    "Enough!" Wei Chi Han gave a shrill sound, and there was no warmth on her face because of her crying: "Xiao Di, you are really hypocritical and disgusting!"


    Xiao Di smell speech, the body is violent in a flash, almost fell to the ground.


    Wei Chi Han didn''t give her the slightest hand and gave her a hand: "maybe I should praise you as a natural actor. Every time I can play a role that I still feel pity for, it''s a pity that if I watch too many of the same plays, there will be a day of disgust."


    "Wang, Wang Ye! What do you mean by that? " Xiao Di''s voice trembled and he didn''t want to believe what he heard at the moment.


    Wei Chi Han looked at her coldly: "what? Would you like me to be more straightforward? "


    Xiao Di''s lips trembled gently. She wanted to explain. She was stuck in her throat and couldn''t vomit or swallow.


    "Since we met for the first time, you have been calculating step by step and telling a lot of lies. Now, I have no patience to listen to your lies and play games with you. Therefore, from today on, there is nothing special. Don''t appear in front of me again!" Voice down, step, then want to wipe from her side.


    Xiao Di shook his head, shaking his head desperately.


    She managed to catch him and become the envy of everyone. After many things, she couldn''t lose him. Once she lost him, she really had nothing


    No! She doesn''t have nothing. She has children.


    She can rely on her children, and the mother can rely on her children.


    As soon as this understanding came out, Xiao Di stepped forward in three steps and grabbed his skirt to stop him from leaving.


    "Let go!" Wei Chi Han''s head does not return to scold.


    Xiao Di still shook his head: "no! I won''t let go... "


    "Xiaodi! Don''t try to challenge Wang''s bottom line Wei Chi Han slowly turned back, and there was no temperature in his words.


    The tears in Xiao Di''s eyes fell down the corner of his eyes again: "Lord! I know that now no matter what I say, you will not believe it. You can ignore my feelings and my life. But don''t you want your own children? "


    The word "child" is like a slap in the face, which makes Wei Chi Han''s eyes flash slightly.


    He looked down at her slightly raised abdomen.


    Whether he wants to admit it or not, in his heart, he is looking forward to the arrival of this child.


    If it wasn''t for this child, at the beginning, he would not accept her again, but now


    The fingertips in the sleeves of Wei Chi''s cold clothes slowly tightened: "don''t worry! No one will embarrass you before the baby is born safely. In the future, you will be able to raise the baby safely in the house! "


    "You mean when I give birth to a baby, it''s not necessary, is it?" Xiao Di asked, it is not difficult to hear his voice, and this is definitely not the result she would like to see: "Lord! Do you think our children will not be loved by their mothers after they are born


    "I didn''t say that!"


    "But that''s what you mean!" Xiao Di smiles bitterly and tears flow more quickly: "because I love you, so I have to bear the love crystal that belongs to us. Is that how you repay me?"


    Wei Chi Han frowned. He didn''t want to make a meaningless argument with her here. He took out the skirt that she held and held, turned around and went straight to the layman.


    Xiao Di didn''t even think about it. He picked up his clothes and caught up with them.


    "Come on! Send the side imperial concubine back to the wing room and have a baby safely. Without the king''s order, she is not allowed to step out of the room! " Don''t wait for her to speak again, Wei Chi Han already sink a voice way.


    Xiao Di''s pursuit of the pace, suddenly stiff and in place.


    How dare he do that?


    "Yes Although they didn''t know what had happened in the living room, they still obeyed her orders and walked to her in three steps! Please


    Xiao Di didn''t move, full of wronged eyes, looking at Wei Chi Han straight across the crowd, waiting for him to take back his life.


    Wei Chi Han turned a blind eye to her entreaty and left without looking back.


    Xiao Di saw this and shook uncontrollably.


    In a moment, there was a firm light at the bottom of the eye.


    Is he serious this time?


    Want to ignore her, waste her


    However, she would never wait to die, and would not let herself become the next mistress despised by everyone.


    -


    Ding yu''er held her breath and stood by the door, looking at her alma.


    Ding Xianhua frowned slightly and turned a blind eye to her call for help.


    To be more precise, he has no better way.


    Who ever thought that before they had discussed the countermeasures, sheng''er went out of the house in person and invited a doctor to treat calming Yan, which caught them off guard.


    Now, it''s just natural.


    In the wing room


    "How''s it going?" See the doctor back fingertips, Ding Changsheng busy voice inquiry."Judging from the pulse, the young lady has been in a coma for some time. Fortunately, she has been given tonic to continue her life. Otherwise, she and her baby in her womb would be dead!" The doctor replied truthfully.


    "Child?" Ding Changsheng''s eyes were shocked. It was obvious that there was a little life in her weak body.


    The doctor is sure to nod: "the baby in the belly of the young lady has been nearly two months!"


    As his voice falls, Ding Changsheng looks back at Ding Xianhua and Ding yu''er at the door.


    They felt guilty and coughed, as if they had discussed in advance. They pretended not to open their eyes as if nothing had happened.


    Ding Changsheng pursed his lower lip. Judging from their reaction, it''s not hard to guess that they knew Yan''er was pregnant before, but they just kept it from him.


    With this understanding, Ding Changsheng was very upset.


    "Doctor! What good treatment method, can let her wake up as soon as possible Pressing down the confusion in his heart, Ding Changsheng asks.


    The doctor shook his head: "from the pulse, there is nothing wrong with the young lady''s health. It should be the result of the famous medicine''s nourishing. As for why she didn''t wake up, I guess it should be related to the heart knot and the will to survive. Therefore, I have no good way. I can only see her own nature!"


    When Ding Changsheng heard the words, his eyes fell on the bed and on the unconscious man: "now the best way is to only accompany him?"


    The doctor thought and nodded: "when it''s OK, you can talk to her more. It''s better to talk about the common memories between you or her happy things. In this way, it can arouse her will to survive!"


    "Good! I wrote it down! "


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first!" The doctor lifted the medicine box and arched his hand at him.


    Ding Changsheng looked sideways at huan''er not far away: "see the doctor off!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C513

    "Yes Huan''er answered, reached out to the doctor and made a "please" gesture.


    The doctor stepped towards the layman in the wing room. When he passed the door, he arched his hand to Ding Xianhua.


    At this time, Ding Xianhua was not in the mood to deal with him and waved directly.


    The doctor knew clearly, stepped again and left without stopping.


    "Go in and have a good chat with your brother. Don''t let him neglect his body because of worry!" Ding Xianhua looks sideways and commands Ding yu''er.


    "And you?" Ding Yu Er asked subconsciously.


    Ding Xianhua coughed and scratched his face unnaturally: "it''s more or less inconvenient for Ma to go in at this time, so you''d better go in alone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding yu''er.


    Daren Qing, you are the Spearman with jade.


    After this understanding, Ding yu''er was not a good person.


    "Amar believes in your ability!" Ding Xianhua raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding yu''er wants to cry without tears.


    Can she say that she doesn''t want to go in at this time and be a ghost?


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Ding Xianhua made an effort to "help" her.


    Ding yu''er, who is suddenly pushed into the wing room by her own Amar, looks back, but tragically discovers that there is still her own Amar outside the door.


    "Faster than a rabbit!" Ding yu''er muttered. She took a breath and walked towards her brother.


    "I want to be alone. Go out first." Don''t wait for her near, Ding Changsheng head also don''t return of command way.


    Ding yu''er stopped for a moment, looked at his lonely back, bit his lower lip and said: "brother! Yu''er and Ma don''t mean to keep it from you. We''re just afraid that you haven''t fully recovered. If you bear too much pressure, you will not be able to bear it. And yu''er believes that this is not the result that your sister-in-law wants to see! "


    "I know!" Ding Changsheng sighed: "I don''t mean to blame you. I just want to be alone and talk with Yan''er by the way."


    Hearing his reply, Ding yu''er was secretly relieved.


    "Then yu''er won''t disturb you here. Take a rest and don''t stay here too long!" Fortunately, Ding yu''er was not at ease.


    "Well!"


    Get his response, Ding Yu Er pursed his lower lip, did not stay for a long time, toward the door, just went to the door, just met the return of the ring son: "you are guarding outside this door, if brother too long did not go to rest, you go to inform me!"


    "Good!"


    In the wing room


    Ding Changsheng slowly sat down in front of the bed, reached out and held her slightly cold fingertips.


    "Yan''er! Why are you so stupid? I said I don''t blame you. Why can''t you think about it? "


    "What you have done is right for your family, right for your relatives. Are you right for yourself? Right, the baby in your belly? "


    "Yan''er! We are all people who have died once. I can wake up from coma. I believe you can too! "


    "I hope you try to wake up, no longer live for others, just for yourself and your own baby!"


    "Yan''er! You haven''t finished one third of your life, and you haven''t really realized the bitterness, sweetness, bitterness and bitterness of the world. Are you really willing to leave like this? "


    "Are you willing to let your baby fall into the endless darkness with you before he can see the beauty of the world?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sober Yan in the coma is not whether she heard his words or not. The corner of her eye slowly moistens. For a moment, a crystal clear tear slides down the corner of her eye and quickly disappears in the pillow.


    -


    "Lord! The side imperial concubine has not eaten for nearly two days. Do you want to see her? " Xiao Hong has the courage to stop Wei Chi Han. She''s afraid that she''ll wait any longer. What''s wrong with her.


    Wei Chi Han''s step is tiny Dun, dark and unclear Mou Guang falls on her body: "fast?"


    Xiao Hong nodded: "since that day, she hasn''t eaten anything since she was sent back to the yard. I''m afraid that if she goes on like this, she won''t be able to bear it!"


    Wei Chi Han is silent for a moment, thin cool vomit out three words: "go with her!"


    "Wang Ye..." Xiao Hong is shocked, some can''t believe that his prince will say this kind of cruel words.


    Even if he has a problem with his wife, she is still pregnant with his child. What''s the matter with him? Do you have to have a look?


    Wei Chi Han can''t see her mind, sneer: "she is such a person who loves herself more than everything, how can she really think of it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Hong.


    "Go back and tell her that the ban can be lifted by the king, and she''ll take care of herself in the future." The voice falls, Wei Chi Han steps, the head also does not return of leave.Xiao Hong stood in the same place until his figure completely disappeared in the line of sight, then turned and walked towards the yard.


    Waiting for the line to the yard, Xiao Hong''s tangled steps, secretly thinking, how to explain to the side imperial concubine later?


    For a long time


    Xiao Hong steps back towards the wing room.


    "How?" Hearing the news, Xiao Di raised her eyes and asked.


    Little red''s eyelids drooped slightly, and she did not dare to look at her directly: "back to the empress! Although the maid stopped the Lord, the Lord has something urgent to go out of the house. Let the maid tell you that he will lift your ban! "


    "That''s all?" Xiao Di frowned slightly, which was far from her expected result.


    Xiao Hong nodded and lowered her head for fear that she might notice something different.


    At the moment, Xiao Di, who is immersed in his dissatisfaction, has no time to observe her look.


    In order to be realistic, she starved herself for two days, but he was so good that he came to see her. They all thought it was a waste of time.


    As soon as this understanding came out, Xiao Di''s eyes crossed with a touch of dark hatred.


    Sure enough, men are reliable, sows can go up the tree.


    After a long time, Xiao Hong quietly raised her eyelids and looked at her. Seeing that her face was very ugly, she cautiously advised her to say, "lady! You are pregnant with the prince''s child. No matter how cruel he is, he will not abandon you. If he is willing to lift the ban on your feet, that''s the best explanation! "


    Xiao Di smell speech, look slightly better.


    Seeing this, Xiao Hong continued: "since the Lord still knows how to love you, I believe that as long as the empress is more obedient to the Lord in the future and says more good words, the Lord''s feelings for the empress will return to the original time!"


    Xiao Di hung his head, looked at his slightly raised abdomen and covered it with his slender fingertips.


    All my bets are here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C514

    In any case, she has to let the child safely born, if it is a boy, it is more perfect.


    She didn''t believe that he would be willing to let his eldest son be without the care of his mother since he was born.


    Xiao Hong sees her actions in her eyes and has an idea in her heart immediately: "Niang Niang! You are pregnant now. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your baby. If you continue not to eat, your baby will be malnourished! "


    Xiao Di covered his fingertips on his abdomen with a slight tremor.


    If the child is weak and ill after birth due to malnutrition, and can''t be entrusted with a major task, isn''t she too late to repent.


    While this knowledge flashed through his mind, Xiao Di looked sideways at Xiao Hong.


    "Go to the kitchen and prepare some light food for the palace!"


    Xiaohong was very happy, but she was busy and said, "yes!"


    Xiao Di takes back her eyes, fingertips caressing her abdomen.


    It seems that she has to think of another way to make the Lord change his mind as soon as possible.


    -


    "miss! Tomorrow is the third lady''s wedding day. You are pregnant and can''t go. Otherwise, you''d better go today and stay in the mansion tomorrow! " Rui''er said, lest she should go tomorrow and collide with miss three''s happiness.


    Xiao Mo Xin is not clear so, looked at her one eye: "pregnant woman can''t see bride?"


    "According to the old saying, if you don''t see new people, you''re only a month away from production. It''s better not to see new people, so for safety''s sake, you''d better go back to Shangshu mansion today!" Rui''er thinks it''s better to be cautious in the last month.


    Xiao Mo Xin is not superstitious, but does not avoid Wei Chi Ming tomorrow as an excuse, do not let her back to the palace, decided to go today.


    This understanding flashed in the mind at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin slowly looked at rui''er.


    "Go and see if mozixuan is at home. If so, ask someone to prepare a carriage!"


    "Yes


    In two quarters of an hour


    The carriage stopped slowly in front of Shangshu mansion.


    With the help of rui''er, Xiao moxin walks out of the carriage and sees another luxurious carriage in front of Shangshu mansion.


    "Strange! Who will go back to Shangshu mansion like us today? " Rui''er mumbles suspiciously.


    "It''s the carriage of hanwangfu. It should be the side concubine of hanwangfu!" Silent line to the Mozi Xuan behind them, deep voice way.


    Pistil son hears speech, doubt to have him: "young lady! Shall we go in now? "


    "It''s all coming. Go in!" Voice down, Xiao Mo Xin step, toward the book house insiders.


    Rui''er and Mozi Xuan, then follow.


    Before they reached the main courtyard, they noticed the strange atmosphere.


    "Miss! You''ll be more careful later. I think the second young lady must be a bad comer. Maybe she can make a moth later! " Too quiet atmosphere, make pistil heart faint some hair.


    Xiao Mo Xin hooked the lower lip corner: "don''t worry! It''s a piece of cake to deal with her


    Rui''er pulled off her lips, but she was not so relaxed.


    I always feel that Xiao Di must be in a bad mood when he comes here today.


    Xiao Mo Xin ignored her careful thinking and went straight into the living room.


    To the eye, a group of black people kneel to the ground, while the person sitting on the upper side is not Xiao Di, who else.


    "Whoa, what''s the trouble?" Xiao Mo Xin asked with a smile, step by step toward the direction of Xiao di.


    Xiao Di''s pupils suddenly shrank. I didn''t expect that she would come here today.


    Lenglanxi, kneeling on the ground for nearly half an hour, heard her daughter''s voice and almost jumped up as if she saw a savior.


    "Master! Here comes Xin''er Lenglanxi suppresses the joy in her heart and reminds her in a low voice.


    Xiao Heng nodded his head with an iron face, without too much response.


    What evil did Xiao Heng do in his life? He just raised a child for nothing. As a result, he raised a white eyed wolf. Thanks to his love for her for more than ten years, he loved her deeply


    And now all she can do for him is embarrassment and humiliation.


    The more Xiao Heng thought about it, the more angry he was. However, the difference of his status forced him to suppress it. His anger and shame kept rising.


    "What kind of wind is blowing today, which brings my sister back to Shangshu mansion?" Xiao Di didn''t ask back, as if he had made up his mind to have a good talk with her.


    Xiao moxin sat down on another chair, and didn''t rush to let everyone get up: "tomorrow is sister Le''er''s wedding day. As a sister, I naturally want to go back to the house to see her in advance. I think sister Di''er''s going back to the house today is also for this matter?"


    "Nature Xiaodi should smile, eyes light light swept kneeling and the crowd of Xiaole: "a period of time no see, Le''er lost a lot of money, see my sister, very distressed!"


    If you say that, you can cheat the ghost!


    If it hurts, will you make her kneel on the ground?But it''s only human. Xiao Moxin''s heart make complaints about her, but she doesn''t show any difference. "Sister Le is really thinner."


    "Who said no!" Xiao Di smile unchanged, side eyes, looking at the side of the eyes of the red.


    Xiao Hong clearly, two steps forward, holding the teapot, poured a cup of water, and handed it to her master.


    Xiao Di took it and glanced at Xiao Mo Xin carelessly: "sister, do you want to have a drink to moisten your throat?"


    "No, sister dill, you''d better drink it by yourself. After all, later, it may be better for a while. You can''t get water!" Xiao Mo Xin is still smiling, but his smile doesn''t reach his eyes.


    Xiao Digang sent the cup to the fingertip of his lips. Suddenly, he turned his eyes and looked at Xiao moxin: "what do you mean, sister?"


    "Sister Di''er, as the cold King''s concubine, should know the minimum etiquette?" Xiao Mo Xin''s smile on her lips became more and more intense, and her eyes fell on the teacup in her fingertips: "sister Di''er, you''d better drink tea quickly. After drinking it, you can give me some good gifts!"


    Xiao Di''s eyes were cold, and he put his cup on the table with a bang.


    "What? Sister dill is not thirsty again? " Xiao Mo Xin is angry. He asks innocently.


    Xiao Di''s smile slowly faded away, and was replaced by coldness: "sister, is it intentional?"


    "You think too much!" Xiao moxin opened her lips lightly, and her eyes swept the people kneeling and on the ground: "sister, I just want to let sister Di''er know clearly what it''s like to be crushed to death by an official."


    "You..."


    "If my sister is not thirsty, I''d better give her a salute as soon as possible." Don''t give her a chance to speak again, Xiao Mo Xin urged, immediately, think of what kind, added: "remember, to line gift Oh!"


    Xiao Di''s eyes flashed a touch of anger: "if my sister can''t be polite?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C515

    "That elder sister, I can only ask someone to help you!" Speaking, Xiao moxin''s eyes are bright, and he glances at mozixuan not far away. The threat is self-evident.


    Xiao Di clapped his hand on the table and got up: "don''t forget, I''m Princess Han. It''s not your turn to tell me what to do here!"


    "Correct, it''s the cold King''s side concubine!" Xiao did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    Xiao Di''s face turned red in a flash.


    She meant to be against her, didn''t she?


    This understanding flashed in my mind, at the same time, the fingertips in Xiaodi''s sleeves were constantly tightening.


    Leng Lanxi and others were very happy when they heard the speech.


    Even the painful knee, at this moment, can not feel any pain.


    "If sister dill has nothing to say, salute!" Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin also has a matter of fact of the whole skirt, let oneself appear to carry some.


    Xiao Di was angry, and his chin was slightly raised, not allowing himself to show any frustration: "sister, I have royal children in my belly, so it''s not convenient to salute my sister. If my sister has any opinions about this, she can go directly to the emperor!"


    "What sister dill said is really bold and fearless!" Xiao Mo Xin sneered: "elder sister Rong, let me remind you of an indisputable fact, that is the division of Di Shu!"


    Xiao Di''s breath was stagnant, and he felt as if he had been slapped on his cheek.


    She knew what she cared about most, and she even picked on her weakness. It seems that she must be shameless today.


    "Although you and I have royal children at the same time, unfortunately, the children in my womb are legitimate. Boys and girls should be superior. As for the children in your womb, when they see my children, they have to be polite. Are you right?" Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile, got up and didn''t like the feeling of being looked down upon by her.


    Xiao Di''s eyes were almost invisible, and a ferocious color crossed his eyes: "my sister is so confident that one day she won''t be the next wife? So confident, one day, sister, I won''t be the imperial concubine of the cold king? "


    "I don''t know if you will become the imperial concubine of the cold king, elder sister. But I know one thing, elder sister. Now you must salute me!" Xiao Mo Xin no doubt way, today, she really give her a long lesson, let her know, defiant, arrogant end.


    Xiao Di''s fingertips in his sleeves tightened again, his eyelids narrowed slightly, and there was a ferocious and frightening light in them: "sister, today, you must embarrass me, don''t you?"


    "How can this be called embarrassment?" Xiao moxin raised his fingertips and swept the people kneeling and on the ground one by one: "if I ask you to salute, it''s embarrassing. What''s the name of sister if you let Ma and e Niang kneel for a long time? Deliberately making things difficult? Shame? Embarrassed? "


    Xiao Di realized at the moment that she was trying to embarrass her, so as to take a bad breath for them.


    "Elder sister, you think too much. The reason why they can''t get up on their knees is that they think it''s wrong to send our palace and their mother to the ancestral home of the Xiao family in Daishan. They have to apologize to our palace. Our palace asks them to get up, but they insist on not getting up!" Xiao Di''s face was not red, and he was out of breath.


    "Is it?" Xiao Mo Xin did not say whether or not to hook the lower lip corner.


    I don''t believe her.


    "Yes Xiao Di should go down, step forward two steps, and pause in front of Xiao Heng: "ah Ma! Do you need a hand from your daughter? "


    "Don''t dare to ask for help Xiao Heng said coldly.


    Now, looking at her, he felt dirty, let alone let her touch him.


    "Ah Ma had better get up quickly, or later, my sister doesn''t know how to misunderstand Di''er!" Xiao Di knows that heroes don''t suffer losses. Instead of kneeling down and saluting Xiao Mo Xin in humiliation, she should let them go first. Anyway, she has plenty of time to treat them slowly.


    "Thank you Unwilling to thank them, they got up.


    Because of kneeling time is too long, many people, legs numb from the half, and heavily fell back to the ground.


    Xiao Mo Xin winks at rui''er.


    Pistil son clear, come forward, will lenglan River from the ground up.


    "Whether sister Di''er is willing or not, as a younger generation, you always feel uncomfortable when you let your elders kneel down in front of you. So, sister Di''er, should you apologize to Amar and erniang?" Xiao Mo Xin seems to ask, but in fact, his voice has an unquestionable meaning.


    Xiao Di secretly hates, but clearly knows that if she doesn''t apologize, she is really likely to make her kneel down.


    In that case, for her, it is undoubtedly the shame of chiguoguo.


    "Will sister dill not?" Seeing that she didn''t move for a long time, Xiao moxin spoke again, with a slight voice, which was mixed with a sense of warning.


    "How could my sister not like it?" Xiao Di smiles and her eyes fall back on Xiao Heng: "Ma! Dee is wrong, Dee should not let you kneel, but not pull you up earlier, so as to let sister misunderstand; AMA! You are not as angry with dill as your sister, are you"How dare you be angry with the side imperial concubine? The side imperial concubine thinks too much!" Xiao Heng opens his mouth in a gloomy way. If it''s not for the difference of status, he really wants someone to take a broom and sweep her out now.


    "If Emma can say that, dill will be relieved!" Ignoring the irony in his words, Xiao Di bent his eyes and looked at Xiao moxin: "sister! Emma is still in love with dill as always. She can''t bear to blame dill. She believes that her sister will not embarrass her any more, will she? "


    Xiao Heng almost choked out internal injury when he heard the speech.


    He loves her?


    Pooh!


    If he could, he would slap her to death now.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes, sweeping Xiao Heng, is absolutely wonderful, his heart can not help but rise a smile.


    Now he should be very regretful, the original preference, more regret, after learning the truth, leave Xiaodi a life, right?


    But in any case, he was too late to repent.


    Now the humiliation he has been subjected to should be the punishment that he had been blinded.


    "Since sister dill has said that, sister, I can''t say more!" Xiao moxin goes downhill with the donkey and doesn''t intend to pursue further.


    Anyway, they didn''t care much about her as a "daughter". There was no need to tear her face with Xiaodi in advance for their sake.


    She felt that it would be more appropriate to hand her over to the law.


    Xiao Di''s eyes are almost invisible. She is surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would let her go so easily.


    "My sister is here. Thank you so much for your mercy!" Xiao Di said quietly, but there was no gratitude in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C516

    "Family, why talk at home; sister dill, right?" Xiao Mo Xin pretends not to know that there is no blood relationship between her and Xiao Heng. It''s good to try to pull them together. It''s not convenient to teach them a lesson and disgust them.


    Xiao Di''s face cracked for a moment, and soon recovered to nature: "what my sister said is right!"


    "Since sister Di''er and sister I have the same intention, it''s better to stay for lunch later. In this way, we can have more time to talk about the past with sister Le''er!" Xiao Mo Xin did not have the slightest suspicion, open invitation.


    Xiao Di looks at her eyes and laughs like Xiao Mo Xin, a cunning fox. Her eyebrows jump a few times.


    Intuition told her that she must be holding back bad.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to let my sister down. Before I came here, my sister agreed with the Lord to have lunch together. So I''m afraid my sister can''t stay long!" Xiao Di refused quietly.


    "Since my sister has said that, I don''t have much to do. Please, sister." Xiao Mo Xin stretched out his hand and made a "please" gesture, which was quite obvious.


    Xiao Di''s face was slightly stiff. She said she would not stay here for lunch, but she didn''t say she would leave now.


    Seeing that she didn''t move for a long time, Xiao moxin pretended to be puzzled and said, "what? My sister wants to stay for lunch again? "


    "It''s nothing!" Xiao Di secretly took a breath and depressed himself.


    It''s a long time to come. She has plenty of time to settle today''s grievances bit by bit.


    This understanding flashed through his mind, at the same time, Xiaodi''s mood slightly improved.


    He glanced at the servant girl on his side and walked straight to the layman in the living room.


    "Sister dill! Before leaving, shouldn''t you say hello to Ma and erniang? " Xiao Mo Xin''s slow voice sounded from behind her.


    Xiao Di left with a slight step, which almost broke through his reason.


    Take a deep breath and look back.


    "Ah Ma! Er Niang! Dill won''t bother you here. I''ll visit you when I have time next time! " Xiao Di raised a smile that was uglier than crying.


    The hatred of Xiao Mo Xin and Shangshu Fu has increased.


    "Don''t be polite. The temple of Shangshu mansion is too small to accommodate the Great Buddha. If there is nothing special in the future, you don''t have to come here!" Xiao Heng said with a cold face, and there was no joke in his words.


    "Don''t be so polite, even if there''s nothing important, your daughter should come to see you!" Xiao Di ignored the overtones in his words and was a filial daughter.


    Xiao Heng''s breath stopped, and he almost couldn''t help it.


    He has raised her for nearly 20 years. How could he not find out before that she is not only an immature white eyed wolf, but also a white eyed wolf without face and skin.


    "Ah Ma! Dill has something else to do, so she won''t stay here for a long time. Goodbye Voice down, do not wait for his response, turned to the living room layman.


    Just compared with the fake smile in the living room, the face at the moment is as cold as ice.


    And with her side of the maid servants, all atmosphere dare not breathe, for fear of accidentally angered her, and thus lost their lives.


    In the living room


    "Xin''er! Why don''t you teach her a lesson? Instead, let her go so easily? " Lenglanxi is quite dissatisfied, Xiao moxin so laissez faire Xiaodi, dignified leave.


    Xiao moxin stepped forward and stopped in front of her: "Er Niang! If it''s OK, Xin''er doesn''t want to teach her a lesson and take a bad breath for you and Amar. But now she has royal heirs. If she does something good or bad in Shangshu mansion, it''s going to kill her head! "


    Lenglanxi smell speech, immediately like a stick, raised his hand, patted the forehead: "is the amount of Niang confused, just a moment out of breath, did not think about the consequences!"


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corner of his lip: "Er Niang! With Xiao Di''s character, he didn''t get any advantage in Shangshu mansion today. He will definitely make trouble again in the future... "


    "What about that?" Don''t wait for Xiao Mo Xin to finish saying, the heart of cold orchid River, in an instant raised voice eye.


    She is afraid of kneeling today. If she kneels so many times in the future, her legs will have to be broken.


    "Er Niang! Listen to Xin''er first Xiao Mo Xin is a little speechless, her eagerness.


    "Good! Good! Good! You said Leng Lanxi should be next, eyes tightly staring at her, secretly thinking, she has thought of the perfect countermeasures?


    "In the future, if she comes back to make trouble, you secretly send someone to inform Xin''er that Xin''er will come to help you out!" In addition, Xiao moxin could not think of a better way.


    Anyway, we can''t let Xiao Heng ask for an imperial edict to prohibit Xiao Di from setting foot in Shangshu mansion in the future.


    Leng Lanxi heard the words, and his eyes began to dim.


    From Shangshu mansion to Sanwang mansion, it takes two quarters of an hour to come back, and there are too many things that can happen in these two quarters of an hour.


    Xiao Mo Xin is not difficult to guess her mind, pondering for a moment, said: "rest assured! Xin''er will find a way as soon as possible, so that she can''t come to Shangshu mansion any more! "Lenglanxi eyes dim light, re lit: "do you really have a way?"


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded: "if there is no accident, it should be smooth!"


    "Good! That''s good... " Leng Lanxi smiles and nods. She thinks that with the third prince''s love for her daughter, as long as her daughter says something, the third prince will surely find a way to achieve her daughter''s wish.


    Looking at her satisfied look, Xiao moxin sighed silently and looked sideways at Xiao Heng, whose face was still not very good: "ah Ma! How are you doing? Are you all right? "


    "Nothing!" Xiao Heng sighed heavily, as if she had grown old for a moment: "a Ma is a little tired. I want to have a rest first. You can have a good chat with your e Niang!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin should go down and watch him leave.


    Standing in the crowd, Xiao Yue shrugs his head, turns around and wants to leave the land of right and wrong.


    "Lele! Wait a minute Xiao Mo Xin makes a sound and calls her to leave.


    Xiao Le''s step was a little, but he didn''t want to turn back.


    "Er Niang! Xin''er has some words. I want to talk to Le''er alone. I''ll come back to you later! "


    Lenglanxi looked back, looked at Xiao Le''s slightly stiff back, pursed his lower lip, and said, "go!"


    Xiao moxin nodded and walked towards Xiao Yuexing: "Le''er! Go to your yard and talk


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Along the way, Xiao le was extremely quiet and worried.


    Xiao Mo Xin more or less understand some of her mood at the moment.


    Now in this world, in addition to her Amar, Xiao Di is the closest to her, but now, she has become, she does not know the appearance.


    Her heart, how can not panic, not uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C517

    "Big sister! What do you want to say to Le''er? " After walking into the yard, Xiao Le asks.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised the lower lip corner: "just want to tell you, tomorrow is your wedding day, don''t because of some external factors, and affect the mood!"


    Xiao Le''s mood did not improve when he heard that: "elder sister! Do you think my sister hates me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    It seems that I hate it.


    "Not long after my sister returned to the capital, Le''er met her. At that time, she was not like this, but it was only two months later. Why did my sister suddenly become a different person?" Xiao Le couldn''t understand it. She was very kind to her last time I met her. But today, why did she become like an enemy?


    Is


    She''s still blaming her, blaming her for not trying to ask Emma not to send her to Dai Shan Xiao''s ancestral home?


    "Have you met her in Beijing before?"


    Xiao Le nodded: "at that time, before the king of cold regained his position, my sister was worried about a hairpin she loved. When she met her, she bought the hairpin and gave it to her sister. She looked very different then from today!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, want to tell her very much.


    Xiao Di was so kind to her at that time, not because she bought a hairpin for her, but because she was afraid that she would tell Amar about her return to the capital, and Amar would send her back again.


    Now, the reason why she dares to treat her coldly is that she has regained her position as the cold King''s side imperial concubine. What she was worried about and afraid of before will not be a problem. Naturally, she won''t have to give her a good face again.


    "Big sister! What are you thinking? " See her groundless into silence, Xiao Le suspicious inquiry.


    Xiao moxin waved away her confused thoughts and pulled down her lips: "you don''t need to worry about her change. You just have to remember that tomorrow is your wedding day. You should be happy and be a bride to be married!"


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Xiao Mo Xin cut off her words: "be ready to get married, don''t think about it. At that time, the elder sister will give you a special gift!"


    "What special gift?" Xiao Le asked subconsciously.


    "The murderer of your mother!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao le was obviously stunned. The next second, his pupils dilated: "the Yamen officer has found out who killed his mother?"


    Xiao moxin nodded.


    Xiao Le seized her skirt excitedly: "elder sister! You tell Le''er, who is it? Who killed Le''er''s mother


    "When you get married and come back three days later, the elder sister will tell you."


    Xiao Le shook his head, shaking his head hard: "elder sister! Le''er, please, please tell Le''er now, OK? Big sister! Le''er, please... "


    Staring at her pleading face, Xiao Mo Xin refused: "originally, I didn''t intend to mention it to you at this time, but in order to avoid your depression and influence your wedding tomorrow, I just revealed this" good news "to you, so that you can get married at ease!"


    "Big sister! You tell Le''er who killed her mother, and Le''er will feel more at ease! " Xiao Le doesn''t give up and continues to beg. She looks forward to the murderer behind the scenes after so long. How can she not be anxious and urgent.


    "If I tell you who the killer is now, you will only be more unable to get married at ease. All your thoughts are immersed in how to hate her and break her to pieces. Therefore, everything will wait until you get married!" Xiao moxin raised her hand and patted her fragrant shoulder. She said earnestly, "happy! The murderer has been found and your mother''s spirit in heaven can rest in peace. Isn''t that enough? "


    Xiao Le grasped the fingertips of her skirt and slowly released them.


    Now that the murderer has been found, her mother''s revenge will soon be avenged. She really needs to be at ease.


    Looking at her look, she was already relaxed. Xiao moxin was relieved: "Le''er! I believe your mother is in heaven. I don''t want you to be lost in hatred. On the contrary, I hope you can open up and welcome your own bright future as soon as possible


    Xiao Le''s dry lips slightly pursed, for a moment, gently nodded: "Le''er will listen to her elder sister and get married at ease, but her elder sister will also promise her. When she comes back three days, she must tell her who killed her mother!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin is ready to answer, thinking that at that time, Dai Shan yamen should have followed her guidance and found out the murderer behind the scenes.


    It was afternoon when Xiao moxin returned to the third prince''s residence.


    I took a nap. When I woke up, it was dark.


    He patted his sleepy head and got out of bed.


    Pick up the coat on the screen and wear it slowly.


    "Awake?" With a creaking sound, the door was pushed open from the outside, and then a tall and straight figure stepped into the wing room from the outside.


    Xiao Mo Xin slightly a Zheng, lift Mou: "today how come back so early?""Come back with you!" While speaking, Wei Chi Ming has stopped in front of her and stretched out his hand to help her fasten her belt.


    Xiao Mo Xin leaned on his chest and listened to his powerful heartbeat: "the emperor is really rare, even willing to let people go!"


    Since the emperor was poisoned and woke up again, his health is obviously not as good as before, so that a lot of court officials are pressing on Wei Chi Ming. In addition, Captain Chi Yu and other rebels have not been found. During this period of time, he almost always goes out early and comes back late, and rarely has he been idle in the palace.


    "If father Huang hears you, it''s time to reflect on yourself." Wei Chi Ming joked. He reached out and hugged her waist. Unexpectedly, he found that her arms couldn''t be closed: "it seems that her stomach has grown a lot in the past two days!"


    "Do you have one?" Xiao Mo Xin hung his head, looking at the high abdomen, a face confused.


    "Yes!" Wei Chi Ming gave her a positive reply: "I can''t close my arms!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Are you indirectly telling me that I''m so fat that you can''t hold me up?


    Looking at the man with black lines on his face, Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and scraped the tip of her nose: "do you want to be crooked again?"


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin looked at him and sighed: "I was going to go out to play before I had a baby, but now it seems that it''s completely ruined!"


    She had more than a month to go before she could give birth. As a result, Wei Chiyu and others didn''t even show their hair. What''s more, she wanted to capture them at one stroke.


    Mention this matter, Wei Chi Ming can''t help but feel guilty: "my king will order the people under his command to have a snack, and find the whereabouts of Wei Chi Yu and others as soon as possible!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C518

    "Anyway, before giving birth to a child, there is no chance to go out, so it''s not urgent. Everything is based on safety. As for going out to play, you''d better wait until after giving birth to a child!" Xiao doesn''t want to put himself and his subordinates in danger in order to satisfy her wish.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t know that she was careful. He was moved to kiss her forehead: "don''t worry! I will not let myself be in danger


    "Do what you say?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming gave her a positive reply, stretched out his hand, and clasped her fingertips: "go to eat first. After eating, I will accompany you out of the house!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, pupil ascend a bright: "good!"


    -


    Ding Changsheng wrung out his handkerchief, turned around, bent down, and wiped calmly Yan''s pale face. In a moment, it was pale and slender fingertips


    Ding yu''er stood on one side and the willow eyebrows tightened.


    Since he knew that his sister-in-law was unconscious, and there was a little life in her belly, he took care of her for several days. If he went on like this, he would have to break down.


    This understanding flashed through his mind. At the same time, Ding Yu Er, regardless of whether he would be angry, stepped forward and grabbed his handkerchief.


    "Brother! Are you torturing yourself, or are you torturing yu''er and ma? " Ding yu''er doubted and threw the handkerchief into the ground.


    Ding Changsheng looked at the handkerchief on the ground and frowned slightly: "jade! Don''t make a fool of yourself


    "It''s not Yu Er who''s messing around, it''s you!" Ding yu''er''s lips were tight, and she didn''t dodge to look at him: "if you go on like this, you will be exhausted before your sister-in-law wakes up. As the only male in the Ding family, if you fall down, you will not take Amar''s life!"


    Ding Changsheng wanted to tell her that he was not the only male in the Ding family, but he could not help it.


    I think it''s better for him to say it in person after Amar takes him back.


    "You think if you don''t speak, yu''er will let you go and stay here!" Ding yu''er didn''t know what he was thinking. He came forward and held his arm: "yu''er and huan''er will stare at his sister-in-law. Now go back to your room and have a good sleep. When you wake up, yu''er will promise not to stop you from accompanying your sister-in-law!"


    "I''m not tired!" Ding Changsheng raised his hand to draw back his arm.


    Ding yu''er was quick eyed and quick handed. She hugged her more tightly: "if you don''t go back to rest, yu''er won''t let go. She will stay here with you until you go to rest!"


    Ding Changsheng looked down at her stubborn face and sighed: "my brother has almost recovered, and I''m really not tired!"


    "When you feel tired, it''s all late!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Changsheng Brother promised you to stay here with Yan''er for another hour and have a rest! "


    "No way!"


    "Half an hour!" Ding Changsheng retreated to the second place.


    "No way!" Ding yu''er is still these two words, holding him, directly dragging out: "yu''er tells you, don''t say half an hour, not even half a quarter of an hour, you must go back to rest, as for the sister-in-law, yu''er will personally accompany, besides, the beautiful memories between yu''er and sister-in-law are much more than between you and sister-in-law..."


    Ding yu''er tried her best to pull him out of the room. However, as soon as she stepped out of the room, she heard a strange sound and her steps were out of control.


    "Brother! Did you hear anything? " Ding yu''er looked at her brother.


    Ding Changsheng looked back and saw that the fingertips of the people on the bed moved slightly.


    Ding yu''er, who followed his eyes, also noticed the movement of the people on the bed for the first time. His pupils could not help but brighten up.


    "Sister in law Is my sister-in-law going to wake up Ding yu''er stammered because of her excitement. She hugged Ding Changsheng''s arm and released it unconsciously.


    Ding Changsheng didn''t answer her question. He walked quickly to the bedside.


    "Yan''er! Yan''er... " Ding Changsheng tried to call, fingertips gently covering her cheek.


    Sleeping for a long time, because of the call of Ding Changsheng, the slender eyelashes trembled a few times, for a moment, slowly opened the eyelids.


    "Sister in law! You wake up at last Ding yu''er almost cried with excitement: "sister-in-law! Do you know how worried we were during your coma? We''re afraid that you''ll keep sleeping and never wake up again... "


    Calm Yan blankly looking, the chattering person in front of the bed, for a moment, pale lips light open: "who are you? Who am I? "


    "Er ~ ~" Ding Yu Er chattered on and on, and suddenly got stuck. For a moment, he thought that he had a hallucination.


    Ding Changsheng frowned: "don''t you remember who we are?"


    Calm Yan blinked, hesitated to nod.


    Ding Yusheng swallowed saliva and looked at his brother: "brother! What''s wrong with my sister-in-law? "


    Ding Changsheng pursed his lower lip: "go to the doctor!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ GoodIn two quarters of an hour


    The doctor gave calm Yan careful examination times, Leng is what cause all didn''t find out.


    "Doctor! How can my sister-in-law suddenly forget who she is for no reason? " Looking at the doctor''s eyebrows, he didn''t make a sound. Ding Yu Er broke the silence.


    The doctor looked at her deeply. Relying on the calm Yan on the bed bar, he took back his eyes: "I can''t find out the cause of the disease!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding yu''er Why did the sister-in-law forget her identity when she couldn''t find out the cause? "


    "This, this..." The doctor was ashamed and said with difficulty I reckon that the young lady may have been in a coma for a long time and her mind hasn''t fully recovered. Another possibility is that when she fell into the river, she accidentally hit her head and made her memory confused! "


    Hearing that he relied entirely on guessing, Ding yu''er was full of black lines.


    "What is the difference between the former and the latter?" Ding Changsheng asked in a deep voice.


    "If it''s the former, the young lady will recover all her memories in a short time. If it''s the latter, it''s hard to say whether she can recover her memories." The doctor stroked the white beard and added: "there is another possibility that the young lady can selectively forget all the unpleasant memories during her coma!"


    Ding Changsheng smell speech, eyes light fall with calm Yan body.


    Would she have deliberately forgotten?


    If so, does it mean that she wants to forget all kinds of unhappiness in the past and start a new life?


    Thinking of this possibility, Ding Changsheng suddenly hopes that she will never remember the past and start a new life with a new identity and a new starting point.


    "Yu''er! Take the doctor home Ding Changsheng''s eyes are still quietly watching calmly Yan, and he orders Ding yu''er to see her off without looking back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C519

    Ding yu''er was confused: "brother! Don''t you need the doctor to give your sister-in-law a good examination? "


    "No need!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding yu''er Good


    Although Ding yu''er didn''t know what medicine her brother sold in gourd, she knew it was not the right time to ask. She turned to the doctor, stretched out her hand and made a "please" gesture.


    The doctor picked up the medicine box, nodded to them, and walked towards the layman in the wing room.


    Waiting in the wing room, there are no idle people. Calmly Yan raises her eyes and looks at Ding Changsheng.


    "You are My husband? " Calm down, Yan is not sure.


    Ding Changsheng nodded and sat down beside the bed: "if you have anything to ask, just ask!"


    Calm Yan bit her lower lip for a moment, then she said again: "I''ve been in a coma for a long time from your conversation. It''s good. Why am I in a coma?"


    "The servant girl didn''t take good care of you, so you fell into the water and choked, so you were in a coma for a long time!" Ding Changsheng did not hesitate to choose a white lie.


    If this is a new beginning, then he hopes, from the beginning, there will be no pain.


    Calm Yan thin and pale fingertips, gently pulling the corner, like thinking, why fall into the water, will cause her to forget the past?


    But after thinking for a moment, I didn''t come up with a reason.


    "If you don''t understand, don''t think about it!" Ding Changsheng quietly interrupted her thoughts, with a gentle smile: "maybe one day, when you don''t think deeply, you will suddenly find that you think of it all again!"


    "Will it?"


    "Yes Ding Changsheng reached out and held her entangled fingertips.


    The sudden touch made cool Yan''s fingertips tremble uncontrollably. Subconsciously, she wanted to dodge, but in the face of his warm smile, she stifled it.


    "You are pregnant now, and you have been in a coma for too long. You are weak. You should not walk around at will. You should have a good rest. You don''t need to worry too much about some things. Just let it go!" Ding Changsheng is relieved that he hopes to take things slowly.


    Calm Yan stares at him for a moment and nods gently.


    "Is there anything you want to eat? I''ll let the kitchen do it for you! "


    Calm Yan gently shakes her head: "not hungry!"


    "Take a rest. I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare some light food for you. You can eat it when you wake up!" Ding Changsheng didn''t force him. He knew clearly that he didn''t have much appetite when he just woke up from a coma.


    Calm Yan is silent for a moment, nod again: "good!"


    In two quarters of an hour


    Ding Changsheng is a professional in the wing room.


    Ding yu''er, who had been waiting outside for a long time, quickly came up.


    "Brother! What''s your plan? What''s wrong? " Ding yu''er stayed outside for so long, seriously thought about his previous abnormality, and finally got only this conclusion.


    "There''s nothing wrong with making mistakes as they are!" Ding Changsheng looked back and looked at the direction of the room: "if you forget everything, it''s her choice, and you can be happy, it''s not bad!"


    Ding yu''er followed his eyes and said, "even so, no one can guarantee that this kind of thing will never come to mind for a lifetime."


    "Take a step, take a look!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding yu''er The other side of AMA... "


    "I''ll talk to Amar in person." Ding Changsheng took back his eyes: "Yan''er is asleep. You want someone to watch here. I''ll go to the kitchen to see what''s suitable for her to eat!"


    "Good!" Ding yu''er should go down and watch him leave. Her eyes fell on the door again.


    If she can, she really hopes that her sister-in-law can forget all the past and start over with her brother


    But she didn''t know how long this "stolen" happiness would last?


    -


    "Lord! There are people in the government! " The servant rushed into the study in a hurry, with obvious anxiety on his face.


    Wei Chi Han''s eyelids narrowed slightly: "what are the officials doing here?"


    "Say yes, say yes..." I dare not tell the truth for a while.


    Wei Chi Han''s whole body overflows a oppressive breath: "say!"


    "Yes The servant swallowed saliva, lowered his head, and did not dare to look directly at his master''s eyes: "report back to the king! People in the government said, "I''m here to catch the concubine!"


    The book in Wei Chi Han''s hand fell to the table with a bang.


    It seems that his guess is true.


    "Wang Ye..." See oneself master son Leng Leng sits on with chair, did not have reaction, housekeeper showed a little worry to call a voice.


    Wei Chi Han waved away his confused thoughts and got up: "where are they?"


    "I have gone to the courtyard of the side concubine!" The servant replied truthfully, but did not dare to say anything.


    Wei Chi Han didn''t speak any more. He walked towards the layman in the study.


    Not in the hospital


    "Who are you, dare to intrude into the residence of the side imperial concubine without permission Xiao Hong yells and tries to stop them.The Yamen servant took out the token from his arms and shook it in front of Xiaohong: "we are ordered to come to arrest the suspect. All the people who have nothing to do with it will withdraw. Otherwise, they will be regarded as accomplices!"


    Xiao Hong''s heart trembled and said, "there is no suspect you mentioned here. Are you in the wrong place?"


    "What we are looking for is the side concubine of the cold king!" The voice of the Yamen servant broke her heart.


    The next second, just push her away.


    Raise your hand and knock on the door.


    "Side imperial concubine empress! My subordinates have been ordered to take you back to cooperate with the investigation and ask you to come out of your room! " The Yamen officer came straight to the point and explained his intention.


    After a few breaths, the door opens from the inside with a squeak.


    Xiao Di looked coldly at several yamen servants: "what evidence do you have that our palace is a suspect? What''s the order, enough to let my palace follow you? "


    The Yamen servant seemed to have expected that she would doubt it, so she took out the warrant from her arms: "this is the warrant presented by Dali temple. As for the evidence, I''ll know when I go!"


    Looking at the warrant in the Yamen''s hand, Xiao Di''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    I didn''t expect that they were really prepared. What''s more, their attitude was so tough?


    Did they really find any evidence?


    No!


    Absolutely impossible!


    What she did was so secret that she would never leave any evidence.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Di''s jaw slightly raised: "if there is any evidence, take it out now, otherwise, our palace will not follow you!"


    "I hope you don''t feel sorry for me!"


    "It''s not the palace that''s going to embarrass you, it''s you that''s going to embarrass the palace!" Xiao Di looked at them coldly: "a woman in our palace who has no strength to bind a chicken, and is pregnant, can''t stand your toss!"


    "My subordinates, I have prepared a carriage for my wife!" The Yamen servant answered like a stream, and knew that even if she was a suspect, she had Royal Children in her belly. They had to treat each other politely before they had to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C520

    "It''s all in one''s mind!" Xiao Di sneered. The next second, he said harshly, "our palace is riding in a carriage. As a suspect, we have followed you into the Yamen. What we found out in the end is just a misunderstanding. At that time, who can afford to pay for our damaged reputation?"


    "You don''t have to worry. The carriage outside the palace is just a very ordinary and unobtrusive one. Until the matter is settled, the news of you going to the Yamen won''t come out!" Yamen gave her a guarantee to meet all her requirements.


    "I don''t believe in any guarantee. I just believe that there is no impermeable wall in the world!" At this point, Xiao Di raised his hand and pointed to the gate: "the gate is there. Walk slowly. Don''t send me away!"


    The Yamen servant didn''t move, but said, "side imperial concubine! I''ll give you a secret. Before I came here, my lord ordered me to die. I must take you back today. I hope you don''t force me to do it! "


    "Do it?" Xiao Di seemed to hear Tianda''s joke, a burst of low smile: "you dare to fight in the cold palace, don''t want to die?"


    "The subordinates naturally don''t want things to get out of hand, so please cooperate!" The Yamen servant is determined to take her back to the office.


    Xiao Di didn''t want to talk to them any more. She covered her stomach with her slender fingertips and said, "I''m pregnant with royal children now. I want to see who dares to do it?"


    The Yamen servants looked at her bulging abdomen.


    For a time, it was really difficult.


    When they come, adults will tell them that the soft ones are not good, but the hard ones.


    But in the face of her bulging abdomen, they really don''t know how to start.


    Once the injury to her fetus, they are afraid that there are ten heads, are not enough to cut.


    Xiao Di watched with satisfaction. They looked unpredictable.


    She was right. They didn''t dare to be tough.


    "If you have nothing else to do, you can go back where you come from. We have to go back to our room to have a rest." The voice falls, then wants to make an effort to close the door.


    The chief yamen servant was quick eyed and pressed the door of the house: "side imperial concubine! If you don''t go with your subordinates, it''s hard for them to go back! "


    "That''s your business. What''s the matter with this palace?" Xiao Di directly turned the question away, and his eyes fell on the palm of his hand pushing the door: "take it away!"


    The chief yamen servant did not move: "side imperial concubine! Don''t force your subordinates to do it! "


    "It depends on the palace. Do you have the courage?" Xiao Di sneers, and his words are full of provocation.


    She didn''t believe that she was in hanwangfu. Without yuchihan''s consent, someone would dare to take her away?


    For a moment, the atmosphere fell into an unprecedented stalemate.


    "What are you doing?" The sudden cold voice broke the silence.


    In a hurry, the chief yamen officer took back his palm and turned back: "my subordinates kowtow to King Han!"


    Wei Chi coldly glanced at the Yamen servants and said, "in your eyes, is there a cold king like me?"


    "My subordinates are terrified!" All the Yamen servants knelt down.


    Wei Chi snorted coldly and walked up to them: "go over my king and catch my concubine. Is that the king in your eyes? If not, will you copy the Han Palace directly? Well


    "My subordinates are terrified!" The Yamen servants bowed their heads and did not dare to look at each other.


    Wei Chi Han didn''t open his mouth. He stared at them coldly.


    Xiao Di will see this scene in the eyes, lips can not help spilling a beautiful radian.


    In any case, she now has royal heirs. If Wei Chi Han wants to have a little flesh and blood, he will not watch her and be taken away.


    With this understanding, Xiao Di had some worries and relaxed completely.


    "Get up!" It seems that after a century, when all the Yamen servants were worried and their forehead was overflowing with a thin layer of cold sweat, Wei Chi Han finally opened his mouth.


    "King Xie Han!" Thank you, Yamen. Get up.


    "Say it! Which government do you belong to? What kind of warrant or evidence do you dare to arrest people in Prince Han''s residence? " At the same time, Wei Chi Han asks, the light from the corner of his eyes lightly sweeps Xiaodi in the door. Looking at her confident and fearless look, she frowns slightly.


    She felt that Wang would protect her, didn''t she?


    "Report back to King Han, your subordinates belong to Dali temple. This is the master order of Dali temple!" As he said, the Yamen servant handed the warrant in his palm to Wei Chi Han.


    Wei Chi Han glanced at him and said, "this has alarmed Dali temple?"


    "Yes The Yamen servant nodded: "therefore, the subordinates also act according to orders. I hope that King Han will not make it difficult for them!"


    "What evidence does Dali temple have to arrest people?" Wei Chi Han pressed him step by step. Even though he had the answer in his mind, he still wanted to fight for it for his children.


    "Han Wang! Don''t make it difficult for you How dare they disclose information before the matter is concluded.


    Wei Chi cold hum a: "don''t say also can, people this king won''t let you take away, want a person, let your direct superior come in person!""Han Wang..."


    "The door is there!" Don''t give them a chance to speak again, Wei Chi cold meaning has a point, glance at the direction of the gate.


    The Yamen servants looked at him with a tough attitude. For a moment, he was a bit absent-minded. If he came back empty handed, would his adults directly reward them with dozens of boards?


    "What? Do you need me to send you out in person? " Wei Chi''s cold and fierce voice was tinged with a sense of danger.


    The Yamen servants looked at each other and said, "report back to King Han! The subordinates don''t know much about it. They just heard that when she was in the Xiao family''s ancestral home in Daishan, someone saw that she was covered with blood and secretly fed meat to the dog. Now the adults suspect that the meatballs that she fed the dog were exactly the missing parts of the body. So they ordered her subordinates to come and take her back for questioning! "


    With the voice of the Yamen servant falling, Xiao Di''s eyes were almost invisible, and he was in a panic.


    She clearly remembered that she had observed carefully at that time, and there was no one around. How could anyone see her?


    No!


    No way!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Even if she vetoed so strongly, she still couldn''t control it. The panic rising from the bottom of her heart devoured every cell in her body bit by bit.


    "Feed the dog?" Wei Chi Han chews these two words lightly, and a ridiculous idea suddenly rises in his mind. He thinks that she can do this kind of thing.


    This understanding flashed through my mind, at the same time, I looked at the person whose face was obviously white, and my heart was shocked.


    Sure enough, it''s her.


    She is such a person who can pretend and cover up. If she is not stabbed at the key, how can she change her color?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C521

    Chopping people to feed dogs?


    How twisted is the heart that makes such a thing?


    At this moment, Wei Chi Han was afraid.


    Because


    He had no doubt that if one day, he lost her, hurt her, or for her, he became worthless, she would kill him unexpectedly!


    And now, he is still alive. Should he be glad that he still has the use value for her?


    "Yes The Yamen servant didn''t think much. He nodded: "so, the Lord told his subordinates to take the side imperial concubine back for questioning. I hope King Han can make it convenient for them!"


    Xiao Di shook his head, shaking his head hard: "frame up! The frame of chiguoguo.... "


    At this moment, under the gaze of Wei Chi Han Bo Liang, her panic became more and more obvious, and even raised a ridiculous intuition that he would push her out


    As soon as this understanding came out, Xiao Di ignored the others and grasped Wei Chi Han''s arm.


    "Lord! Don''t believe what they said. I''m a weak woman. How can I have such bloody means? " Xiao Di grabbed his arm tightly and begged: "this must be someone deliberately framed me. If I go with them, I will never come back Lord! You have to believe in me, you have to believe in me... "


    "If it''s really not what you did, why don''t you go with them?" Wei Chi Han opens her fingertips. Before the truth is found out, he can''t stand her coming any more.


    Now she for him, is undoubtedly a beauty.


    If one is not careful, he will probably die without a burial place.


    Xiao Di''s face turned white again, and the tears in his eyes, like broken beads, fell one by one: "Lord! Don''t you believe in me? "


    "I don''t believe it. I just want you to go with them and cooperate with the investigation!" Wei Chi Han opened his mouth indifferently. In a moment, he turned his eyes to the Yamen servants: "the side imperial concubine is pregnant now. She has been waiting on her carefully all the way. I''ll go to the Palace first, and I''ll go to Dali temple to inspect later!"


    "Don''t worry, King Han, your subordinates will be careful to serve you!" The Yamen servants hurriedly promised, thinking to themselves, as long as they can take people back to the office, they can serve them.


    Xiao Di faltered back, his face was pale and pitiful: "Lord! Your belief is to push my concubine, a weak pregnant woman, out to face the unknown danger, isn''t it? "


    "There will be no danger!"


    "Some people dare to come out and frame me. How can there be no danger?" Xiao Di asked loudly, as if he had been wronged.


    Wei Chi Han Ying Ting frowned slightly: "you also said that it was a frame up. Since it was a frame up, go and make it clear, or let them return your innocence!"


    Xiao Di''s breath stagnated when he heard the speech.


    She was not stupid. She could fully understand that he was determined to push her out.


    "Han Wang! It''s getting late. The subordinates will take the side imperial concubine back first The Yamen servants spoke at the right time.


    Wei Chi Han nodded.


    The Yamen servants looked sideways, stretched out their hands to Xiao Di, and made a "please" gesture: "side imperial concubine! Please


    Xiao Di did not move, a pair of eyes full of accusations, staring at Wei Chi Han, looking forward to him, take back his life.


    Wei Chi Han avoided her eyes: "no matter what the final result is, I will protect your life!"


    Xiao Di smelled the speech and laughed foolishly, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "should I thank you for your kindness?"


    Wei Chi Han didn''t speak and didn''t want to argue with her any more.


    Seeing that the atmosphere fell into a stalemate again, the Yamen servants spoke again: "side imperial concubine! My Lord is still waiting, please


    Xiao Di''s fingertips in his sleeves slowly tightened, and immediately drew back his eyes.


    Since she can''t count on him, she can only rely on herself.


    She Xiaodi finally get today''s status, she will never let herself fall at this moment.


    Absolutely not!


    Xiao Di''s eyes flashed a firm light, looked up and stepped forward towards the layman in the courtyard.


    She doesn''t allow herself to show a little guilty and flaw, otherwise


    She''s really finished.


    "Han Wang! My subordinates, goodbye The Yamen servants left.


    Wei Chi Han nodded and watched them leave.


    For a moment, the huge yard fell into a dead silence.


    For a long time


    Xiao Hong bravely said: "Lord! Side imperial concubine Niang is pregnant, do you really ignore her? "


    "Did I say that I didn''t care?"


    Xiao Hong is dumb.


    The LORD did not say that, but


    Looking at the direction that the side imperial concubine Niang Niang is taken away, the heart can''t help but pass a touch of worry.


    Wei Chi Han did not continue to stay for a long time. He stepped forward and went to the outside of the yard.


    -


    "cold king! Unfortunately, the Emperor just fell asleep. If you have something to do, you''d better wait until the emperor wakes up! " Father Qiu apologized.Wei Chi''s cold eyes fell on the closed door of the Qianqing Palace: "father''s body has not improved yet?"


    Referring to the emperor''s body, Qiu Gonggong sighed heavily: "although the poison on the emperor''s body has been removed, it has hurt his vitality. The imperial doctors say that the emperor''s body and bones can only be adjusted slowly, and he can''t be in a hurry!"


    When Wei Chi Han heard the speech, his eyes flashed a dim light.


    If it had not been for his elder brother, his mother and his father, who were strong enough, would not have been reduced to the point where they would have to rest.


    Think of those two, he had the closest people, now, one was put into the cold palace, one disappeared, the already depressed mood, can not help but more depressed.


    Qiu Gonggong was acutely aware of his emotional changes and comforted him: "don''t worry too much about the cold king. The emperor''s body and bones will be better after all."


    "Hope!" Wei Chi Han whispered.


    "Han Wang! The third prince is also in the palace now. If you have nothing to do, you can go to the third prince to have a chat... " At this point, Qiu Gonggong suddenly realized what to say and changed the subject of the story Of course, if you don''t want to go, you can also go to your residence in the palace to have a rest. When the emperor wakes up, the old slave will inform you! "


    "Where is the third brother?" Wei Chi Han automatically ignores the words behind him and asks.


    "Imperial study!"


    Wei Chi Han was clear, nodded with him, turned around, and walked towards the imperial study.


    To be outside the Royal study, Wei Chi Han steps slightly.


    Through the open door, you can see the figure in the imperial study, sitting in front of the desk and reading the memorial.


    For a moment, it was a little obscure.


    Does the father have the heart to pass the throne on to the third brother?


    As soon as this understanding came out, Wei Chi Han couldn''t help laughing bitterly at himself.


    His eldest brother worked hard for so long and fought for so long, but in the end, he got nothing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C522

    no


    It''s not that he didn''t get anything. At least, he got a charge of conspiring.


    However, what an ironic fact it is.


    "Han Wang! Won''t you go in? " See him standing in front of the door, for a long time did not move, one side of the bodyguard, can not help but ask the mouth.


    Wei Chi Han''s thoughts floated far away, instantly returned: "go in!"


    Voice down, step, line into the Royal study.


    Hearing the news, Wei Chi Ming raised his eyes.


    Waiting to see the visitor, eyebrows slightly invisible pick.


    "How can the fifth emperor''s younger brother enter the palace today?" Wei Chi Ming put down the memorial in his hand, got up, walked around the desk to one side of the chair.


    "It''s something to do with my father!"


    "My father has gone to have a rest. First sit here and wait!" Wei Chi''s mind has a hope, and the chair in front of him.


    Wei Chi Han did not refuse and sat down on the chair.


    Wei Chi Ming took the teapot, poured two cups of tea, and pushed one of them in front of him: "since you were restored to the throne of cold king, you have rarely entered the palace. But what happened today?"


    "I don''t want to worry about a little thing!" Wei Chi Han took the cup and sipped it gently.


    Wei Chi Ming sat down on another chair, picked up his tea cup and drank it slowly. Obviously, he didn''t mean to speak again.


    For a moment, the imperial study fell into a dead silence.


    Even the guards outside the door noticed the difference in the imperial study.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Ming put down his tea cup: "five emperor younger brother today, if for the sake of side imperial concubine to beg father emperor, still don''t open mouth of good!"


    Wei Chi Han holds the fingertip of the teacup and suddenly tightens it: "what did the third emperor brother hear?"


    "Just some gossip!"


    "That''s all?" Wei Chi Han''s suspicious eyes fell on him.


    If he really only heard some rumors, would he warn him like this?


    "Otherwise, what do the five emperors think?" Yu Chi Ming''s eyes were full of light, which swept his face lightly.


    Wei Chi Han''s breathing is stagnant. How can he not say? His intuition tells him that things will not be so simple, right?


    "The affairs of the Leng family haven''t completely settled down. If you want to be strong for your concubine at this time, I''m afraid it will only cause the discussion of the courtiers and the anger of your father and Emperor!"


    Wei Chi Han slowly put down his tea cup: "so, third brother is for the sake of the king?"


    "You may think so!"


    Hearing this, Wei Chi Han said, "the empress mother and Leng family killed the Nangong family. Your mother and concubine died miserably. You should hate the son of the murderer, right?"


    "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Why should I hate you? Besides... " Wei Chi Ming looked sideways and faced him squarely You and I are brothers after all. We have the same blood in our bodies. If we kill each other, it''s just the pain of our parents and the speed of our enemies! "


    "Who is the enemy in the mouth of brother Sanhuang? Is this king''s mother and empress the eldest brother? " Wei Chi Han catches hold of the language disease between his words and looks speechless.


    Wei Chi Ming''s lips were slightly raised. Obviously, he was not surprised by his query: "if the fifth emperor''s younger brother insists on sticking to hatred and hostility and can''t extricate himself, then the king has nothing to do!"


    When Wei Chi Han heard the speech, he looked cold again.


    Wei Chi Ming gets up and goes straight to the book case.


    As a brother, he has already given him the advice he should have. As for whether he listens to it or not, it is beyond his control.


    "I know this in my mind!" I don''t know how long I''ve been here, but Wei Chi Han suddenly opens his mouth.


    Wei Chi Ming did not lift his head, but spilled four words from his thin lips: "so good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Han pursed his lower lip for a moment. After all, he couldn''t help feeling complicated How could a small homicide at the ancestral home of the Xiao family in Daishan disturb the Dali temple? "


    "You should ask Lord Shangshu or the local government about that!" After reading and signing the memorial, Wei Chi Ming put it on one side: "in fact, it''s not hard for you to guess the answer. Xiao Di, as your concubine, is related to the face of the royal family. Naturally, the local magistrate dare not rush to do it. He can only report it one level at a time. In the end, it''s reasonable to alarm Dali temple!"


    Wei Chi Han knew that what he said was reasonable, but he always felt that things would not be so simple: "is it really so?"


    "What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Han.


    Wei Chi Ming picked up a memorial and continued to read it.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Han broke the silence again: "even if she did, she would kill people angrily. She would not be guilty until she died!"


    Wei Chi Ming smell speech, read the memorial action slightly, sideways eyes, looking at him: "your mouth indignant murder, but refers to, those two people who humiliate her mother?"


    "Yes


    "They bullied her mother. First of all, whether she was guilty or not, whether she was dead or not. After she killed, she broke up her body and threw it into the pit. She even fed human flesh to dogs. Is such a person really just killing people in anger? Rather than psychological distortion? " Wei Chi Ming watched him calmly, with no special change in his expression.Wei Chi Han''s breath stagnated.


    He couldn''t deny that her psychology was distorted, but even so, he didn''t want his first child to fall into the darkness completely because of her mother''s sin before he was born.


    "Oh! That''s right Wei Chi Ming seemed to think of something. He just took back his eyes and turned back: "according to the autopsy results, the size of the pinching marks on Aunt Zhou''s neck is the work of a woman!"


    When Wei Chi Han heard the speech, he was shocked: "what do you mean?"


    "Guess for yourself!" Voice down, take back the eyes, continue to read the memorial.


    Wei Chi Han sat on the chair in a daze. There were too many emotions in his mind.


    If aunt Zhou was really killed by a woman, there is only one murderer, Xiao di.


    Once confirmed, does it mean that she is more terrible and distorted than he imagined?


    He couldn''t figure out, as a daughter, what kind of mind she had, to end her mother''s life by herself?


    Thinking of this, he could not help but flash the figure of Wei Chiyu in his mind.


    His eldest brother, is he not trying to kill his father for a place


    What''s going on in these months?


    Why did the people around him, one after another, do such treacherous things?


    When Wei Chi Ming finished reading the memorial, he turned his eyes. Unexpectedly, he saw that he was still keeping his movements and looks half an hour ago. He frowned slightly.


    For this five emperor younger brother, he has no good feelings or hatred.


    Maybe


    A long time ago, he did hate him for his mother''s sake, but I don''t know when this hatred gradually disappeared and replaced by peace.


    Maybe


    After all, he didn''t want to, the seeds of hatred continued to expand, and finally all the people around him could not get happiness and happiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C523

    "If you want to keep your side imperial concubine, I advise you not to speak, but if you want to keep her baby, you can have a try!" Wei Chi Ming gets up and walks to him to stop.


    Wei Chi Han''s eyes, which had not moved for a long time, blinked slightly. For a moment, the focus slowly gathered: "what did you say?"


    "If you want to keep your side imperial concubine, I advise you not to speak, but if you want to keep her baby, you can have a try!" Wei Chi Ming repeated patiently and added: "if you don''t love, let go, don''t fold yourself in the end!"


    Wei Chi Han naturally knew what he meant.


    Take a long breath, pressure down the heart of miscellaneous.


    "When I entered the palace today, I didn''t intend to protect Xiaodi. What I want to protect is her baby!" Up to now, Wei Chi Han doesn''t feel that he still has the need to sell things.


    Wei Chi Ming hooked his lips: "Congratulations! I didn''t let myself continue to sink in the mud! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Han.


    "I have other things to deal with. You continue to wait here. If there is no accident, my father will come soon!"


    Wei Chi Han nodded!


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t stay for a long time. He stepped forward to the layman in the imperial study.


    "Wait a minute!" When he stepped out of the gate, Wei Chi Han opened his mouth and called him to leave.


    Wei Chi Ming stopped and said, "what else?"


    "Have you ever seen my mother after she was imprisoned in the cold palace?" Wei Chi Han got up slowly, and there was an obvious tension in his voice.


    "No!"


    Wei Chi Han heard that for a moment, he couldn''t tell whether he was disappointed or relieved.


    It should be said that he not only hopes to get the news from his mother, but also is afraid that he will go to his mother''s back in a victorious manner to show off his power, making his mother''s situation even more embarrassing.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t know what he was thinking. He said in a cold voice, "it''s the best punishment for her to let her lose everything she is proud of. I don''t have to go to her to find a sense of existence. Moreover, if you are really worried about your mother and want to see her, you can pray that your eldest brother will put down his butcher''s knife and arrest her as soon as possible."


    Voice down, did not do the slightest stay, step, line out of the study.


    Wei Chi Han stands in the same place, staring at his back, disappearing in sight.


    In my mind, I can''t help but flash by. He just gave him advice, and his brows slowly tied.


    He knew very well what would happen if he came back and let go. But at the same time, he didn''t want him to make mistakes again and again, and finally he had no way back


    -


    "listen to father Qiu, what can I do for you?" After Wei Chikun wakes up, he simply deals with something and summons him for a long time.


    "I really have something to ask to see my father!"


    "Say it


    Wei Chi Han lifted his clothes and knelt down to the ground.


    Wei Chikun''s eyebrows are slightly raised, but he doesn''t say anything. He waits for him to speak.


    "My son asked my father to spare Xiao Di''s life for a while!" Wei Chi Han didn''t beat around the Bush and went straight to the theme.


    Wei Chikun''s face suddenly sank: "you entered the palace today for this matter?"


    "Yes


    "I''ll tell you clearly now that the emperor has committed the same crime as the common people. It''s impossible for me to show mercy outside the law and spare her life!" Wei Chikun said in a fierce voice: "a woman should have been soft, but she is cruel. She not only killed the person who insulted her mother, but also killed her own mother. If this kind of woman stays in the world, I don''t know how many innocent people will die in her hands in the future!"


    "I know her guilt is unforgivable, and I dare not ask her father to spare her life. I just hope that her father will allow her to live a few more months. When she gives birth to a child, I will kill her and scratch her. I will never say more!" The voice falls, Wei Chi han to own father emperor, heavy kowtow.


    Wei Chikun was somewhat surprised: "so, the purpose of your coming here today is not to plead with her, but for her baby?"


    Wei Chi Han nodded: "father! Even though Xiao Di made many mistakes, it didn''t harm her baby. Therefore, the children''s minister begged her father to give her baby a chance to live


    "You want to keep the baby in her womb?"


    "Yes Wei Chi Han didn''t hesitate to reply: "anyway, the children in her womb are innocent, and they are also the first children of Er Chen. Er Chen doesn''t want to see that his children have not had time to see the beauty of the world, because of his mother''s fault, they are completely in the dark!"


    Wei Chikun looked down at his firm face. For a moment, he nodded gently: "after she signs the painting, I will order someone to take her into the palace and take strict care of her. After she gives birth to a child, she will be executed!"


    "My son, thank you for your father!" Wei Chi Han, thank you.


    "Straighten up!"


    "Thank you, father!"


    -


    "three princesses! There is a woman outside the door who calls herself the third miss of Shangshu mansion. She has come to see you! " The servant walked into the courtyard, and when he saw Xiao moxin, he told him immediately.Xiao Mo Xin peels orange slightly: "Xiao Le?"


    "Yes! She said, "my name is Xiao Le!"


    Xiao Mo Xin thinks slightly, this just big wedding second day, how can she come to see beg her?


    Is


    What did you hear?


    As soon as he realized this, Xiao moxin said, "bring people here!"


    "Yes The servant answered, turned and walked out of the yard quickly.


    Rui''er came forward: "miss! The third lady didn''t hear anything, did she? "


    "I think of that, too!"


    Pistil son hears speech, not from you sigh a: "three young ladies are really pitiful, this just just married the second day, hear so wind, this day after, how can pass?"


    "Compared with the past, she faces alone, at least now, she has more people to accompany her!" Xiao moxin got up from the reclining chair and sat down on the stone bench.


    Rui''er tilted her head and thought about it. She thought what she said was reasonable.


    Anyway, she will know the truth sooner or later. Compared with the previous person, at least now, when she is sad and desperate, someone will give her a warm embrace.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Xiao Le, with red eyes, followed his family members to the hospital. Not far behind them, he was followed by a well-looking man about 20 years old.


    Xiao Mo Xin guessed that he should be Lele''s newly married husband, Li Wenyan.


    "Big sister..." As Xiao Le''s voice came out, the tears in his eyes had slipped first.


    "Don''t cry. If there''s anything wrong, ask the elder sister first!" Li Wenyan took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears on her cheek.


    Xiao Le did not give him a response, tears in his eyes, still silent slide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C524

    Xiao Mo Xin saw an eye, she is heartbroken appearance, side eye, to the servant command: "go to the door to wait first!"


    "Yes The servant answered and quickly withdrew from the courtyard.


    "Well, why are you crying?" Xiao Mo Xin asked, so as not to guess wrong.


    Xiao Le stepped forward and grabbed her sleeve: "elder sister! Is the rumor outside true? "


    "Sit down and say!" Xiao Mo Xin has meaning to point to, looked at the stone stool of eye body side.


    Xiao Le didn''t shirk and sat down on the stone bench: "it''s rumored that the murder of Xiao''s ancestral home in Daishan was committed by his sister, and, and..."


    The rest of the words, Xiao Le pale lips Zhang Zhang He several times, Leng is no courage to spit out.


    Xiao Mo Xin knew it in his heart, but he seldom pretended to be confused: "you should know that I am pregnant and I don''t hear things outside the window in my house every day. I haven''t heard any rumors outside."


    Xiao Le didn''t know whether what she said was true or false, but she remembered one thing very clearly: "elder sister! You said that when Le''er came back on the third day, he would tell her who killed her mother! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Can I say, isn''t it time yet?


    "Tomorrow is the day to return three days. Elder sister, can you tell Le''er one day in advance who killed her mother Xiao Le looked at her with full eyes, hoping to hear a different answer from her mouth.


    Xiao Mo Xin is not difficult to see, her expectation.


    But sometimes, the higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment!


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Xiao Mo Xin felt that he was cruel. If he knew it one day later, he would feel sad one day later.


    Xiao Le shakes his head, grabs the fingertips of her sleeves and subconsciously tightens them: "elder sister! The outside world has been spreading. If you don''t tell Le''er, Le''er will only have trouble sleeping and eating. All the time in her mind, are the rumors from the outside world true? Or fake? Big sister! Le''er, please, tell Le''er! Elder sister... "


    Looking at the look of her pleading, Xiao Mo Xin''s lips slowly pursed into a straight line, and did not speak.


    Li Wenyan looked distressed, and his eyes turned to Xiao moxin: "elder sister! This is the worst thing. Don''t let Le''er continue to worry and tell her the truth! "


    Xiao moxin raised her eyes and looked at Li Wenyan: "are you sure?"


    Li Wenyan nodded: "no matter what the final result is, I will accompany Le''er and walk out of the valley of life with her!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, lips slightly up.


    I think it''s very reliable that Le''er looks for Xianggong.


    "The longest confession is not rhetoric, but company; I hope you can do what you say!" Xiao Mo Xin is sincere and sincere. He doesn''t want to suffer the joy of the first half of his life and continue to suffer the second half of his life.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I will do what I say!" Li Wenyan''s export guarantee.


    Xiao moxin gently nodded his head, and the light of his eyes fell back on Xiao Le: "are you ready psychologically?"


    When Xiao Le heard the words, he could not help but "clatter".


    The blood inside the body is already cooling. At this moment, it seems that even the limbs are frozen stiff.


    "Big sister! Joy is ready Xiao Le didn''t know how she uttered this sentence, but she clearly felt that the hope in her heart was disillusioned little by little.


    Looking at her pale face, Xiao Mo Xin knew that she had the answer in her heart, but she didn''t give up and wanted to listen to herself.


    "According to the evidence now available, Xiao Di is the one who killed your mother. As for why she did this, only she knows best!" Since he didn''t intend to continue to hide, Xiao moxin said what he could say at one time.


    To get the expected answer, Xiao Le''s only blood color disappeared in an instant.


    She didn''t understand that her mother was so fond of her sister that she didn''t feel grateful. Why did she do this to her mother?


    Human hearts are all made of flesh. Is her heart made of stone?


    When she dreams back in the middle of the night, won''t she hurt? Won''t you regret it?


    ¡­¡­


    Too many complicated emotions flashed through Xiao Le''s mind one by one.


    But anyway, it happened.


    Even the death of her mother can''t change the fact that her sister is a murderer


    "Happy! Are you all right? " Xiao moxin raised her hand and shook it in front of her.


    Xiao Le shook his head, shaking his head hard: "no! It''s not good at all... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry I know, this matter is too cruel for you, but no matter what, things will pass. So, don''t let yourself sink in the abyss of pain, pay more attention to the people, things and things around you that are worth living well! "


    The voice falls, Xiao Mo Xin meaning has pointed of looked Li Wen Yan.


    Xiao Le couldn''t listen to her advice at the moment. She closed her eyelids in pain and let the tears fall down the corner of her eyes one by one.Xiao Mo Xin no longer mouth persuasion, give her time, let her ease over.


    For a long time


    Xiao Le slowly opened her eyelids, got up and knelt down in front of her.


    Xiao Mo Xin was startled: "Le''er! What are you doing? "


    "Big sister! Le''er, please, find a way to let Le''er see her sister and ask her face to face, "why do you treat your mother like this?" Xiao Le''s voice choked and pleaded.


    Now she doesn''t know who else will help her except to ask her?


    "It''s already so. Is it necessary to see her again?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Le nodded heavily: "Le''er should ask her if her heart is made of stone? Otherwise, how could she do this to her own mother? "


    Xiao moxin looked at her stubborn face for a moment and said, "I can''t decide this matter. If you want to ask the meaning of the Lord, get up first!"


    Xiao Le shook his head: "elder sister! If Le''er doesn''t get up, Le''er asks you, you must try to bring her to see her! Le''er, please... "


    "You get up first. If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it."


    "Le''er can''t afford it. Le''er asks elder sister to agree to her last request. Le''er guarantees that no matter what happens, she won''t ask you again! Le''er, please help Le''er for the last time... " Xiao Le begged bitterly, tears like broken beads, one by one fell.


    Xiao moxin raised her hand and pinched her eyebrows. For a moment, she replied, "I promise you that I will let you see her, but the specific time will be arranged by the Lord!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Le broke his tears into a smile: "elder sister! thank you! Thank you... "


    "Get up!" Xiao moxin reached out and gave her a hand.


    Li Wenyan bent down and helped.


    When he got up, Xiao Le leaned into his arms and had no more strength to support his tired body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C525

    Li Wenyan encircled her slender waist to prevent her from sliding down: "elder sister! Le''er hasn''t had much rest these two days. I''ll take Le''er home to have a rest first. When you decide the time, send someone to inform us! "


    "Stay here and go back after dinner!" Xiao moxin invited.


    "No!" Li Wenyan declined: "let''s go back first!"


    See his mind has decided, Xiao Mo Xin did not continue to retain, sideways, looking to rui''er: "send them!"


    "Yes Rui''er answered, reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    After watching the party leave for three days, Xiao moxin gets up with her round stomach and lies down on the couch again.


    Secretly thinking, later, how to talk with Wei Chi Ming?!


    -


    in the cell


    The dim sight and disgusting smell made Xiaodi not want to stay any longer.


    But she didn''t have wings to fly out.


    I can only look at the entrance of the cell, expecting Wei Chi han to look at her in front of the child and take her away from the dirty place by the way.


    "It''s not early. Go to bed quickly." Patrol prison head, see she is still sitting with the bedside, looking at the entrance of the cell, voice reminder.


    Xiao Di did not look at him, still staring at the same direction.


    Seeing this, the prison head lost his temper: "even if you stare a hole in the prison door, no one will come to rescue you, so don''t daydream unrealistically and go to bed early!"


    Xiao Di smell speech, cool Mou light slowly turn to prison head: "the Lord won''t let you, so frame up this palace!"


    "You know best whether it''s a frame up or not!" With a sneer, the jailer immediately advised, "if you want to leave here, you''d better sign your name earlier and stop making useless resistance. Otherwise, you don''t know how long you will stay here!"


    "Why sign for something we haven''t done before?" Xiao Di refused to admit it.


    Now she is pregnant, she does not believe, they dare to torture her?


    "I''ve seen a lot of you who don''t see coffins and don''t shed tears. In the end, one by one, you''re not a good sign!" Prison head deeply felt that he was really kind-hearted and was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    Xiao Di''s eyes were cold: "you''d better pay attention to what you say, otherwise, the first thing after we go out is to ask someone to cut your tongue!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t have the chance!" The head of the prison muttered that he didn''t want to talk with her any more. He was ready to continue to patrol inside.


    "What did you just say?" Xiao Di suddenly gets up and questions loudly.


    The prison head was startled and looked back: "it''s to let you sleep earlier!"


    Xiao Di dry lips slowly into a straight line, cold eyes, staring at him without blinking, obviously do not believe his perfunctory.


    The prison leader once again felt that he was really cheap. Why did he have to provoke her.


    As soon as this understanding came out, he quickly stepped forward and continued to walk towards the depth of the cell.


    So that she would not have one in ten thousand chances to escape and kill him again.


    After all, there is nothing that she can''t do for a person who dares to kill his own mother.


    Xiao Di stood in the same place for a long time, until he could not hear the sound of footsteps, and then he sat on the bed again.


    At a glance, the simple furnishings in the cell looked a little ugly.


    Although this cell has been renovated, compared with other cells without beds and infested with rats, it is a luxury cell, but all this is still unbearable for her, especially the smell of sweat and mildew in the air Many kinds of mixed smell made her nauseous.


    She must find a way to get out of here.


    -


    far away from the capital, in a small remote village.


    "Prince! It''s from inside Leng Jingyue takes a letter from a flying pigeon and walks into the simple room to give it to Wei Chiyu.


    Wei Chiyu opened his letter and quickly scanned it.


    "Prince! What does it say? "


    "Wei Chi Ming has been shuttling between the sanwangfu and the Imperial Palace at almost two o''clock." During the reply, Wei Chiyu threw the letter into the fire, and the thin piece of paper burned into ashes.


    "In this way, there is a gap to be drilled in sanwangfu?"


    No one in the capital knows that the three princes love the three princesses, and she is pregnant now, which is a collection of thousands of favours. If you can capture her, you will be holding on to Wei Chi Ming''s weakness. At that time, they want to turn defeat into victory.


    Wei Chi Yu raised his eyes and looked at him: "there are heavy guards outside the Sanwang mansion, and there are dark guards hidden in the dark. It''s almost impossible to rob the three princesses from these people!"


    His plan failed again, Leng Jingyue whole person, can''t help being irritable.


    "Now that we don''t have much food and grass, we are afraid that before we fight with them, our morale will be lax. At that time, we won''t have to fight with them, and those of us will have to raise their hands to surrender first..." At the thought of this possibility, Leng Jingyue flipped the chair over with a violent kick Even if we die, we must fight to death instead of raising our hands to surrender. What''s more, more than a hundred of us in the Leng family can''t die in vain. Their revenge must be paid for! ""The cold family''s Revenge really has to be avenged, and our opportunity has come!" Compared with his impetuousness and impulsivity, Wei Chiyu, like a counselor, spills a radian of victory on his lips.


    Leng Jingyue was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Here''s the chance to catch the three princesses!" Wei Chi''s thin lips opened lightly, and the radian of his lips became more and more obvious.


    Leng Jingyue''s pupils are shining.


    Finally, he can avenge the cold family.


    -


    three days later.


    A luxurious carriage with blue roof slowly stops outside the cell.


    Xiao Mo Xin lifts the car curtain, with the help of rui''er, walks out of the carriage, followed by Xiao le with a bad complexion.


    "Miss! There is too much yin in the prison. You can''t go in. Besides, you will have a baby in more than a month. It''s not lucky to go in at this time! " For fear that his master has no sense of propriety, pistil son voice reminds a way.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at her: "don''t worry! I''m not going in! "


    Pistil son smell speech, immediately relaxed tone.


    "Happy! I won''t go in and disturb you. I''ll wait for you in the carriage! "


    "Good!" Xiao Le has no opinion. She planned to confront her sister alone.


    "Take this!" Xiao moxin took out a token from her sleeve and handed it to her.


    Xiao Le took it.


    "You only have half an hour. If you have anything to say, you should say it as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the time comes, they should rush people!" Xiao Mo Xin told, lest the time came, she did not finish her words, and finally left a regret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C526

    Xiao Le nodded: "Le''er knows!"


    "Go in!"


    "Well!" Xiao Le answered and walked towards the main gate of the prison.


    Xiao Mo Xin saw her off. After she entered the prison, she took back her eyes!


    "Miss! It''s windy down there. I''ll help you back to the chariot! "


    Xiao moxin nodded.


    Rui''er supports her and carefully walks back to the carriage.


    Inside the prison


    The jailer took Xiao Le seven turns and eight turns, and finally stopped outside a relatively bright cell.


    "People are in there. Go in!" As he spoke, the gaoler took out the key and opened the cell door. Xiao Le took out some silver from his sleeve and put it into the gaoler''s hand: "I want to have a chat with my sister alone!"


    The jailer glanced at the silver in his hand, quickly tucked it into his sleeve, forced the smile between his eyebrows and eyes, and said, "it''s only half an hour. Remember what you have to say, say it quickly!"


    "I know!"


    The jailer waved and motioned her to go in, holding the silver in her sleeve and walking away happily.


    Xiao Le steps into the cell.


    To the eye, it is a familiar figure with her back.


    The tip of the nose is sour, and the orbit is sore.


    "Sister..." Xiao Le opened his mouth and called.


    Xiao Di, who had been sleeping soundly, heard the familiar call, opened his eyelids, got up and looked at people.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiaodi''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and her intuition told her that she was not as simple as coming to see her.


    "Is the rumor of the outside world true?" Xiao Le asked, eyes blinking at her, do not want to miss any of her emotional changes.


    Xiao Di frowned slightly: "what''s the rumor?"


    "You killed the two men, and you killed your mother?" Looking at her reaction, Xiao Le knows that she really doesn''t know the rumors outside.


    Xiao Di smell speech, complexion obviously a change: "do you mean, this matter already in outside spread of boiling?"


    Xiao Le nodded.


    "How could that be?" Xiao Di put on the fingertips of the quilt, suddenly a tight, ferocious look frightening: "who? Who is going to harm me so deliberately? Who is it? "


    She did not believe that if there was no one behind, how could things be so big?


    Therefore, someone must have wanted to make a big deal on purpose, thus taking her life


    This understanding, Xiao Di''s mind, bear the brunt of the flash of two body shadow.


    "It must have something to do with Xiao Heng and Xiao moxin!" Xiao Di cuts the railway, lifts the quilt, gets out of bed and walks to Xiao Le: "Le''er! If you want to help your sister, you must help her... "


    Looking at the familiar stranger in front of him, Xiao Le sneered: "help! How can Lele help you? Can I help you out and continue to kill people? "


    "Le''er..."


    "Le''er doesn''t know if someone has framed you. Le''er just wants to know if your mother died at your hands?" Don''t give her the opportunity to speak, Xiao Le directly asked.


    Xiao Di''s pupil shrank slightly invisible: "no!"


    "Really not?"


    Xiao Di nodded: "someone deliberately planted me!"


    "Do you dare swear to God?" Xiao Le questioned.


    Xiao Di frowned: "you don''t trust your sister?"


    "After so many things, Le''er doesn''t believe anyone. Le''er only believes in the truth!" Xiao le and she looked at each other without the slightest concession.


    Xiao Di looked at the people who had been weak in the past, but now they suddenly became so firm and stubborn, with a touch of displeasure on his face: "after all, you are just like those people outside, and you doubt that I did it, right?"


    "You are Le''er''s sister. Le''er doesn''t want to doubt you, so please tell her, if you didn''t kill her, who killed her?"


    "When I left the ancestral home of Xiao family in Daishan, my mother was still alive. Now that she died, I am very sad and sad. But you still want to question me here. Is that fair to me?" Xiao Di retorts and looks at her with disappointed eyes.


    For a moment, Xiao Le really wanted to believe that she was innocent and wronged, but it was only a moment of shaking.


    "If it''s not you, then tell me, who is it that will tear up the person who insulted my mother after she was insulted? And who would kill her mother and bury her well? " Xiao Le continued to question and threw out all her doubts: "the cause of my mother''s death is the pinch mark on my neck. Why does that pinch mark match the size of your fingertips? What''s more, some people see you covered with blood and still feed meat to dogs. How do you explain that? Don''t try to tell me that it''s all just coincidence, because I don''t believe there are so many unexplained coincidences in the world! "


    "These are all planted and framed by others. It''s not difficult to find a few false witnesses and tell a few lies." Xiao Di still clenched his teeth and refused to admit any crime.She knows that once she admits it, it''s really over.


    "That joy can only say that the person who framed you was really scheming!" Xiao Le sneers and thinks that every word she says now is untrustworthy.


    "What do you want? To believe what my sister said? " Xiao Di is eager to get her trust, because during the past few days in prison, she suddenly realized in consternation that there is no one in the world who will help her wholeheartedly and trust her.


    Therefore, she must grasp Xiao Le''s life-saving straw now. Maybe only by gaining her trust, she will go out to help her "activities" and save her from prison.


    "Swear to heaven, swear to the child in your womb!" Xiao Le looked at her raised abdomen and said fiercely.


    Xiao Di''s heart was tight, and she looked down at her abdomen subconsciously.


    "What? Don''t you dare? " Seeing that she did not move, Xiao Le said excitedly.


    Xiao Di''s fingertips in his sleeves slowly tightened and gritted his teeth: "who said I didn''t dare?"


    "Good! Then you swear to God, if you tell a lie, let your baby in the womb, die in the womb, fall into the darkness forever Xiao Le doesn''t allow herself to be soft hearted. She doesn''t believe it. As a mother, if she does, she dares to swear with her baby.


    Xiao Di''s pupils shrunk uncontrollably, and said "I''m sorry" to her baby in silence. Then she slowly raised her fingertips: "I swear to heaven today that the murder in Xiao''s ancestral home in Daishan has nothing to do with me. If I lie, my baby will die in the womb and fall into the darkness forever!"


    Xiao Le didn''t expect that she really dares to swear to her baby.


    For a moment, I was a little confused.


    I don''t know if she is really innocent, or her heart is colder and more vicious than she imagined?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C527

    "Happy! I have finished the poison oath. Now, will you believe me? " Xiao Di slowly takes back her fingertips and looks at her without blinking.


    Xiao Le stepped back two steps to open the distance between them.


    Xiao Di frowns. I don''t know what she''s doing?!


    Xiao Le looks at her for a moment, turns around without warning and strides towards the layman in the cell.


    Xiao Di was a little stunned. Then she quickly stepped forward and grabbed her arm: "Le''er! You''ll help your sister, won''t you


    "If you are really innocent, then you don''t need anyone to help you, the people of Dali temple will naturally return your innocence!" Xiao Yue did not return.


    She also wants to believe her, but I don''t know why, this time, she can''t obey her heart, to believe her, even if she swear with her baby.


    Xiao Di smell speech, whole body suddenly heave up a stream of anger: "are you playing with me?"


    "Le''er has never promised you anything. How can he make fun of it?" Xiao Le retorts, trying to break free of her Shackles: "Le''er believes that heaven''s net is wide and clear, and time will prove everything!"


    "After all, you still won''t believe me!" Xiao Di turned to her and stopped her way: "Le''er! You and I are sisters of a mother''s compatriots. Is it true that my sister''s words are not as credible as those rumors outside? "


    "It''s about my mother''s death. Le''er won''t believe anyone, only the final result!" Xiao Le had a lot of words and wanted to question her, but after hearing that she swore poison with her baby, she suddenly felt that there was no need to continue questioning.


    If, in the end, it turns out that she really killed her mother, then for her performance at this moment, she can only say that she is stubborn; in other words, if, in the end, it turns out that she is not the murderer of her mother, based on what she did in Shangshu house before, they are doomed to be unable to return to the past, and they can no longer be sisters.


    "Happy! I''m your sister. Do you really want to watch me fall into such a dirty place and live in it? " Xiao Di doubts.


    Now, she is the only straw she sees here. If she doesn''t catch her and fight for her, she doesn''t know when the next straw will appear?


    Therefore, even if she is shy, she should shake her and let her be used by her.


    Xiao Le smell speech, subconsciously glance at the cell.


    Although the taste here is not good, the light and neatness of the cell are no worse than those of the inn. It is obvious that someone has said hello to the jailer and treated her specially.


    "It''s not that someone has said hello to the jailer and treated you specially!" Xiao is willing to point out, scanning a scene and a thing in the cell.


    "That doesn''t change the fact that this is a cell!" Xiao Di''s eyes, across a touch of obvious disgust: "Le''er! Even if the elder sister asks you, can you help her? My sister can''t be framed by others who are waiting to die, let alone lose her life here! "


    "Le''er, if you are really innocent, the Dali temple will naturally return your innocence!" Xiao Le didn''t want to give her hope, and she didn''t want to make her mother''s spirit unable to rest.


    Xiao Le admits that at the bottom of her heart, she believes in her elder sister and the judgment of Dali temple. After all, she knows very well what her elder sister Xiao Di is like.


    At first, my sister could sacrifice her for her own interests; later, she could rob her fiance by any means for her own interests; later, everything she did had its own purpose


    Such a sister, she really has no way to trust.


    Hearing that she refused again without hesitation, Xiao Di''s heart rose again with a strong anger.


    She has so put down the posture of beg her, she even refused.


    The anger in my heart, because of this understanding, goes straight to my mind.


    He raised his hand and slapped Xiao le on the cheek.


    With the sound of "pa", Xiao Le staggered back a few steps, and then barely stopped.


    A blank mind, for a long time, did not come back.


    "Xiao Le! You let me swear, I also made a promise, you let me promise, I also promised; I talked with you kindly, even put down the posture to ask you, ask you to help me, but you, refuse again and again! " At this point, Xiao Di gritted his teeth and said: "Xiao Le! Do you remember that I am the sister of your mother''s compatriots? "


    Hearing her righteous words, Xiao Le slowly raised her fingertips and covered her swollen cheek.


    "Does it mean that you have no bottom in your heart? Or are you afraid, afraid to stay in the cell, that you will not be able to hide what you have done one day? " Xiao Le slowly raised his lips and his smile was full of irony.


    Because, apart from that, she couldn''t think of any reason why she was so impatient.


    Xiao Di''s face changed slightly invisible and took back his numb palm: "I don''t know. What are you talking about?""You know best whether I''m bullshit or not!" Xiao Le is still smiling, but his smile doesn''t reach his eyes.


    "Xiao Le! Don''t be so surly here Xiao Di''s jaw slightly raised, not allowing himself to show a little guilty: "as the saying goes, elder sister is like a mother, as your elder sister, I have the right and the right to teach you!"


    "Then you tell Le''er, what''s wrong with Le''er and let you do it so hard?" Xiao Le''s slender fingertips pointed to his red and swollen cheek: "is it because Le''er won''t help you? Or is it because you have committed many evils and have been betrayed by many people, and no one comes back to see you except Le''er, so you want to use all kinds of methods to catch Le''er''s life-saving straw, so that Le''er can try to help you get out of here? "


    Xiao Di''s heart is a report, obviously did not expect that she would guess her mind.


    "The reason why I beat you is that you don''t recognize your six relatives. You are not only unwilling to believe that your only relative in the world, but also abandon your only relative. Are you still that naive, lively and lovely you?" Xiao Diyi scolded as if she had done something heinous.


    When Xiao Le heard the words, he seemed to hear a big joke: "allow Le''er to remind you of two indisputable facts. First, in addition to you, Le''er has many relatives in the world. Second, once you not only gave up Le''er to save yourself, but now, what qualifications do you have to ask Le''er to save you?"


    Xiao Di''s breath stagnated for a while, but he couldn''t find any reason to refute.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C528

    "Or, in your world, only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps?" Xiao Le once again deeply felt her selfish nature.


    Xiao Di twisted his eyebrows and explained: "at the beginning, I had to do it. If I had something, I would not let you bear everything for me..."


    "You have to sacrifice others, don''t you?" Without waiting for her voice to fall, Xiao Le countered intuitively.


    Xiao Di felt that her coming here today was just to block her: "Xiao Le! I speak to you in a good voice. Do you have a thorn in every sentence? "


    "Good voice, good spirit?" Xiao Le chewed these four words lightly and pointed to his red and swollen cheek again: "this is what you call good voice and good spirit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao di My sister is just impulsive


    "Did you kill that mother on impulse?" Xiao Le had heard enough of her excuses and didn''t plan to continue to talk to her.


    "Happy! You mean to be angry with your sister, don''t you? How many times has my sister said that the death of my mother has nothing to do with my sister! " Xiao Di felt that she was almost suffocating and vomited blood. She did so much and said so much, but in the end, it was a waste of effort and words.


    "Now, I tell you clearly, I don''t believe it!" Xiao Le did not dodge the slightest look at it: "I not only do not believe you, also do not believe you now say every word!"


    "Le''er..."


    "Since you don''t want to tell me the truth, there''s no need for me to stay here!" Voice down, step, then want to cross her side, leave the cell.


    Xiao Di raised her hand subconsciously and clasped her wrist: "Le''er! Do you really want to do that? "


    "If you want to think so, think so!" Voice fall, break free from her shackles, toward the cell layman.


    "Xiao Le! If you are so merciless, your mother will die even if she knows it Seeing that she was determined to leave, Xiao Di blurted out some words without thinking.


    Xiao Le leaves, the pace suddenly a meal, the head also does not return a way: "do you still have the face to mention Niang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao di.


    "Le''er believes that if the mother knows, she will hope that Le''er will not interfere in this matter!" Voice down, no longer do any stay, straight to the cell layman.


    "Xiao Le! You can''t leave me like this. You can''t... " Xiao Di left her back and screamed hysterically, but even so, it didn''t stop Xiao Le from leaving.


    Xiao lexing came out of the prison, and the dazzling sunshine made her subconsciously cover her eyes.


    It took a while to recover.


    Looking at the carriage in front of him, Xiao Le pursed his lower lip slightly and walked over.


    "Miss three! Why did you come out so soon? " Rui''er inquires curiously. She thinks that she will at least stay in it for a while.


    "That''s all I have to say!" Pistil son soft voice way, lift Mou, hope toward carriage: "elder sister rest in the car?"


    "Well!"


    To get her answer, Xiao Le raised her skirt, stepped on the stool and got on the carriage.


    Lift up the car curtain, eye, is her face closed eyes.


    "Back Hearing the news, Xiao moxin slowly opened his eyelids.


    Xiao Le nodded and sat down beside her.


    "Go back to sanwangfu!" Xiao Mo Xin lifts the curtain of the car and tells the driver.


    "Yes The coachman answered, put away the bench, got on the bus and helped, shook the reins, turned the direction, and went to the Sanwang mansion.


    "How was the conversation?" Xiao Mo Xin took back his fingertips and looked at Xiao le.


    Xiao Le''s eyelids drooped slightly. After a long time, she said: "she won''t admit it. She is even willing to swear with her baby to prove her innocence!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, brow ruthlessly a wrinkling.


    Pregnant, she knows what it''s like to be a mother. But Xiao Di, in order to win her people''s trust, is willing to gamble on her baby. What kind of cold blood is it?


    "After listening to her swearing with her baby, Le''er was shaken for a moment. But soon, Le''er reflected that a person who can swear with her baby is more ruthless than Le''er imagined!" Voice down, Xiao le on the fingertips of the legs, slightly curled down.


    Maybe she shouldn''t have come today.


    In this way, I will not let myself be more disappointed with her.


    "That''s it. Don''t think about it!" Xiao moxin raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder.


    Xiao Le nodded and raised her eyes to Xiao Mo Xin.


    Suddenly some regret, as early as in the book house, did not have deep friendship with her.


    Compared with Xiao Di, she felt that the elder sister would be a better sister.


    "What happened to your face?" At first sight of the swelling on her cheek, Xiao Mo Xin was stunned. Immediately, he responded quickly: "did Xiao Di do something to you?"


    "Well!" Xiao Le: "she asked me to help her out of the cell, but I didn''t promise!""You did the right thing!" Xiao moxin leaned over and examined her cheek carefully: "it''s very red and swollen. I''ll go to the third prince''s residence later. I''ll ask someone to find some ice and apply it to you!"


    "Actually, it doesn''t hurt!" Compared with the heartache and the despair of these days, this physical pain is really nothing to her.


    Xiao Mo Xin naturally not difficult to see her mind, again raised his hand, patted her fragrant shoulder: "no matter what, or to apply!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Xiao Mo Xin took back her fingertips and didn''t speak any more. She knew that she was in a complicated mood at the moment. At this time, it''s better to give her enough quiet space than to speak.


    "Big sister! Will my sister be beheaded? " I don''t know how long after that, Xiao Le''s eyes fell on Xiao Mo Xin again.


    "Not for the time being!"


    "For the time being?" Xiao Le chewed the words lightly, and his eyes were vaguely at a loss.


    "She''ll live well before she gives birth to a baby!"


    Xiao Le''s fingertips trembled slightly and quickly responded. What did she mean by this: "do you mean that she will be beheaded when she gives birth to her father''s Royal son?"


    "It could have been a secret execution!"


    Xiao Le''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Whether it''s beheading or secret execution, it''s hard to escape death in the end.


    "What? Not willing to die? "


    Xiao Le bit her lower lip for a long time and nodded gently: "no matter how heinous she has done, she is Le''er''s sister after all. Le''er can''t expect her to die, but Le''er knows clearly that with her temperament, once she is free again, no one can guarantee that she will continue to live carelessly!"


    "You mean it''s better to lock her up for the rest of her life?"


    Xiao Le wry smile: "Le''er know, this idea, very unrealistic, also very funny, but Le''er is still involuntarily holding a trace of fantasy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C529

    "You are too kind-hearted!" Xiao Mo Xin summed up, immediately, feeling and said: "if Xiao Di can have half of your kindness, maybe he won''t go to this step today!"


    Xiao Le knew that what she said was reasonable, but it was not too late to talk about it.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    the crashing sound from the sharp weapon suddenly came from outside the car.


    "Protect the princess!" Then mozixuan''s voice rang out.


    When Xiao Mo Xin heard the speech, he could not help but "clatter".


    Before I had time to think carefully, what happened outside? Rui''er''s small body had rushed into the carriage.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao moxin asked.


    Rui''er''s face was a little pale: "I don''t know. There are dozens of masked killers around. It seems that they should be ambushing here in advance!"


    Xiao Mo Xin lifted the car curtain and looked out. He saw dozens of people in black surrounded them.


    "It should be yuchiyu''s people!" Xiao Mo Xin estimated that at this juncture, he was the only one who dared to intercept her carriage with such a high profile.


    Pistil son also vaguely guessed this kind of possibility, bite lip: "young lady! What shall we do now? "


    "I don''t know!" When she went out of the house, she didn''t have many people with her. I''m afraid it''s not easy for her to retreat.


    I heard the words from my miss, rui''er''s heart is sinking.


    All of them can run and jump, but the young lady has a heavy stomach now. It''s impossible for her to run.


    This understanding a, pistil son want to slap dead oneself.


    If I had known, she should have stopped the young lady from going out of the house.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    "Few people know the route of my coming here today, but they ambushed here in advance. Does it mean that there is a secret agent in sanwangfu?" Compared with rui''er''s worry about the current situation, Xiao Mo Xin thinks about the things behind the ambush.


    "Miss! No matter whether there is a secret agent or not, we''d better try to go back to sanwangfu safely first! " As soon as rui''er''s voice fell, the whole carriage suddenly vibrated violently.


    Rui''er is quick in eyes and hands. She grabs her young lady in a hurry.


    Xiao Le, on one side, had already turned pale.


    How did not expect, because her a request, will make own elder sister into such a dangerous situation.


    "Big sister! I''m sorry! If it wasn''t for fun, you wouldn''t... "


    "Don''t blame yourself. Now is not the time to blame yourself!" Xiao Mo Xin cut off her unfinished words, but her voice did not fall, the carriage once again hard vibration.


    "Take the princess first!" Mozixuan, who is fighting to kill the enemy in front of the car, looks back and yells at the coachman.


    The coachman didn''t dare to delay. He suddenly shook the reins and went to the direction of the third prince''s residence along the path of mozixuan''s blood.


    "You guys, follow up and protect the princess!" Mozixuan no doubt, to the right several dark Wei command.


    Several dark Wei hesitated: "what about you, my lord?"


    "When I''m done, go!" Mozi Xuan urged, kick fly, come up the masked people in black.


    Several dark guards knew that they could not continue to hesitate at this time. They gritted their teeth and quickly flew to chase the carriage.


    "Stop him, the rest of you come with me!" The first masked man in black gave an order, gently pointed his toes and chased the carriage away.


    The rest of the masked men in black, quickly follow.


    "Damn it Mozi Xuan low curse a, the sharp blade in the hand mercilessly stabs into each other''s chest, pulls out, immediately blood overflows.


    However, without waiting for him to leave, several other masked men in black quickly pestered him.


    Don''t fight with him, just fight with him and delay time.


    Mozixuan wanted to get rid of their entanglement, but he approached, they retreated, he wanted to leave, they quickly entangled; always entangled him, do not give him the chance to save people.


    Far away


    The carriage drove to the direction of sanwangfu at the fastest speed.


    In a bumpy place where the road condition was not very good, the carriage bounced up nearly 10 cm and then fell heavily.


    Inside the car.


    Rui''er holds her young lady tightly, for fear that she will be bounced away, and moves her breath.


    Xiao Mo Xin because of too fast carriage, uncomfortable twist eyebrows, but clearly know, now is not the time to be coquettish, only important teeth, efforts to support.


    "Ah With a shrill cry, the coachman, who was shot into his chest with an arrow, fell directly from the side of the car.


    The horse without fetters, like a bird out of the cage, ran with its hooves open.


    For a moment, the carriage, which was already bumpy, almost flew directly.


    Xiao Mo Xin was jolted, only feel the stomach a burst of Fanyong, even the complexion can not help but become pale.


    "Miss! How are you doing? Are you all right? " Rui''er asks nervously. She thinks the carriage will have to break up if it goes down."Don''t, don''t mind me, go and hold the reins!" Xiao moxin orders.


    No one can guarantee that an unbound horse will be able to get off the road on a whim, or turn directly into a ditch.


    Neither the former nor the waiting are what they like to see.


    Rui''er nodded: "don''t worry, miss. I''ll go right away!"


    Voice fall, will own miss to Xiao Le, lift up the car curtain, line out.


    Looking at the reins swaying in mid air, rui''er could not help swallowing saliva.


    Step cautiously towards the reins.


    When he grasped the reins with one hand, he did not care that he had never ridden or led a horse. He suddenly closed his eyelids and pulled hard.


    With a horse''s neighing, the fast-moving carriage finally stopped.


    Rui''er then slowly opened her eyelids to make sure that the carriage really stopped and gasped.


    "Miss! The carriage has stopped. What shall we do now? " Rui''er grabs the reins in one hand, lifts up the car curtain in the other hand, and asks eagerly.


    Xiao moxin took a deep breath and pressed down the tumbling of his stomach: "turn around and call a dark guard to drive the carriage!"


    "Good!" Pistil son should voice, stretch out a hand, want to carriage rear to look, this see, small face immediately white circle.


    They brought more than a dozen dark guards. Now there are only two dark guards. They are struggling to resist. As for the other dark guards, they have already fallen into a pool of blood. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead, and there is no Mozi Xuan around.


    "Rui''er! What''s the matter? " Slowly did not hear the movement, Xiao Mo Xin asked, voice, there is an obvious tension.


    Rui''er swallowed her saliva: "miss! There are only two of us and the dark guards we have brought


    Xiao Mo Xin hears speech, the heart sinks: "Mo Zi Xuan?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see him!" Rui''er''s voice, with obvious cry.


    She felt that they could not fly today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C530

    Xiao Mo Xin pursed his lower lip, got up and walked out of the carriage.


    Pistil son sees this, the heart is a tight: "young lady! What are you going to do? "


    "Help me out of the car!" Xiao moxin has no doubt.


    "Miss..."


    "Come on Xiao Mo Xin urged.


    Rui''er bit her lower lip, jumped out of the carriage, picked up the stool and put it on the ground. In a moment, she carefully supported Xiao Mo Xin to get out of the carriage.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at the two dark guards, who had almost exhausted their strength. The fingertips in their sleeves tightened. The next second, they yelled: "stop it


    The sudden voice makes the fighting scene freeze instantly.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Xiao moxin.


    Xiao Mo Xin felt the sharp edge of self-defense from his sleeve. Next second, he put it on his neck.


    Rui''er''s pupil suddenly shrank: "miss! What are you doing? "


    Ignoring her inquiry, Xiao Mo Xin looked coldly at the masked people in black a few meters away: "I know you are under Wei Chi Yu, and the purpose of your coming here today is me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The masked men in black.


    "You say, if I die, how do you go back to do the work?" Xiao moxin''s lips are slightly crooked, and his questions are light and cloudless. It seems that at this moment, he is not threatening his own life, but just talking about the weather.


    Pistil son smell speech, the heart directly raised throat: "young lady! Don''t mess about, don''t mess about... "


    "Go and stay in the carriage!" Xiao Mo Xin did not return.


    Rui''er shook her head, desperately shaking her head. Tears in her eyes swarmed out: "miss! If you don''t go back, I''ll stay with you. If you have a good or bad person, I''ll never live alone... "


    "Then shut up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Xiao moxin walked step by step towards the masked people in black. When he reached one meter away, he stopped and said, "let them go, I''ll go with you!"


    "What makes you think you can threaten us?" The eyes of the man in black, the first masked man, are flashing fierce light. In the light words, there is a hint of sniffing.


    "Just because I''m the mother of weichi Ming''s child, the only woman he''s got." Xiao Mo Xin''s jaw slightly raised, holding the fingertip of the dagger, slightly tightened: "you come here to catch me for the purpose of threatening him with my life. If I die, your wishful thinking will not only fail completely, but also usher in his crazy revenge. At that time, not to mention you, even your master will die without a burial place!"


    The first masked man in black sneered again: "Wei Chi Ming, he doesn''t have this ability!"


    "If you really don''t think he has the ability, why do you want to start with his family? After all, you are not afraid of his forces and his means, so you want to seize his weakness and threaten him with it! " Xiao Mo Xin sneered, eyes one by one swept all the masked people in Black: "I am very curious, you this kind of slap words and behavior, in the end hit the face pain?"


    The man in black, who was the head of the group, heard the words, and his eyes were fierce: "stop talking nonsense, kill them, and we''ll still take you away!"


    "Yes, kill them, you can easily take me away, but then, all you can take away is a corpse!" As if to show his determination, Xiao moxin pasted the sharp blade on Bai Bai''s neck and pressed it down slightly: "do you think that Wei Chi Ming will be slaughtered for a corpse? Or will they launch a frenzied revenge? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The masked men in black.


    "I think it must be the latter!" Xiao moxin was very satisfied with their silence, because it undoubtedly confirmed her conjecture from the side: "so, I''ll give you a chance now. I''ll go with you and let them go. In this way, you can not only go back to do business, but also threaten Wei Chi Ming with me. I believe you have no reason not to do the business of Baili without harm?"


    "My lord..." A man on the side of the masked man in black stood on tiptoe and whispered a few words in his ear.


    For a moment


    The man in black''s eyes, the first one, fell on Xiao moxin again: "come here, I''ll let them go!"


    "Deal!" Voice down, Xiao Mo Xin once again step forward.


    However, without waiting for her to take two steps, she was grabbed from behind.


    "Big sister! You can''t go with them


    "Miss! You can''t go with them


    At the same time, the words of one voice overflow from the lips of Xiao le and rui''er.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked back, looked at them, and said in a low voice, "with the number of people we have now, continuing to resist is just increasing casualties."


    "Even if we all die, we will protect you!" Rui''er subconsciously opens her mouth. She won''t let her young lady go with them.


    "How can you protect me when you are all dead?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "Come on! I know it It''s better to procrastinate and give Wei Chi a way to meditate than to give his life here. She believes that with his wisdom, he can save their mother and son safely."Miss..."


    "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t waste your breath!" Xiao Mo Xin does not give her the opportunity to spit out the complete words, there is no doubt.


    Pistil son smell speech, tears in the eye socket, flow of more urgent.


    "Big sister! It''s because of Le''er. If Le''er didn''t come to see her sister, it wouldn''t put you in such a dangerous situation. Therefore, even if she died, Le''er wouldn''t watch you and be taken away by them! " Although Xiao Le''s face was pale, his eyes were shining with firm light.


    "Today, none of you will die. You must live well for me!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t joke a bit, Mou Guang swept her and rui''er: "you should believe me, also believe Wei Chi Ming; I promise, within three days, you will return to the third prince''s palace peacefully!"


    "Miss! I don''t want you to take risks, I don''t want you to... "


    "What is dawdling doing? Do you want to delay? " The impatient voice of the man in black, the first masked, came from not far away.


    Xiao Mo Xin drew back her eyes from them and looked at the man in black, who was the head of the group


    "Come on! If you try to procrastinate again, don''t blame us for being cruel! " The first masked man in Black said fiercely, for fear that if he delayed any longer, something would happen.


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed his lower lip, and knew that he was likely to do what he said. In order to avoid the chance, he could not help but walk towards them.


    "Big sister! Since you insist on going with them, I''m happy to accompany you! " When the voice burst out, Xiao Le had already stepped forward to keep up with her.


    Xiao Mo Xin frowned: "don''t be mischievous!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C531

    "Le''er is not mischievous. It''s because of Le''er. Therefore, Le''er has to be with her whether she lives or dies!" Xiao Le is brave enough to admit her death.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at her obstinate face and said in a low voice: "you follow, maybe you will become a burden!"


    "Big sister..."


    "Live well!" Voice fall, Xiao Mo Xin no longer look at her, three steps and make two, walk to two dark Wei side: "take them away!"


    "Princess! I''m sorry I can''t comply with you Two dark Wei vigilantly stare at the person in black in front of the mask, the head also doesn''t return a way.


    Xiao Mo Xin naturally knows that they regard protecting her as more important than their own life. If they want them to give up her and leave first, maybe there is only one way


    Stick with the sharp edge on the neck, suddenly a pressure.


    "If you don''t go, my palace will die in front of you now!"


    The two dark guards were shocked, and their eyes fell on Xiao moxin: "Princess! Don''t mess about


    "Take them now!"


    "Princess..."


    "Hurry up!" Xiao Mo Xin said in a fierce voice. However, after waiting for a few breaths, he saw that they were still not moving. His heart was horizontal, his fingertips were a little hard, and a blood stain appeared on his white neck.


    Two dark guards were shocked: "Princess! Don''t be impulsive. My subordinates will listen to you, listen to you... "


    "Take them away!" Xiao Mo Xin no nonsense, direct command way.


    Two dark Wei''s heart is at sixes and sevens, for fear that she really hurt herself.


    Step back, step by step.


    Xiao Mo Xin sees this, slightly relaxed tone: "take them to leave immediately!"


    "Princess..."


    "This is the order of the palace!" Xiao moxin said strongly.


    The two comforters looked at each other, and the next second, one with another, drove quickly towards the direction of the three kings'' mansion.


    When they fled away, Xiao moxin slowly took back the dagger sticking to his neck.


    The first masked man in black paced and stepped forward: "I didn''t expect that today''s three princesses are still heroines among women. For the sake of several servants, they even ignore their own safety!"


    "What? Envy, envy, hate? " Xiao Mo Xin lips slightly hook, sneer: "presumably, your master, never do this to you?"


    "Glib!" Voice fell, looked at the crowd behind: "take her away!"


    "Yes Two masked men in black came forward, holding Xiao Mo Xin''s arm, tiptoe gently, and quickly disappeared in the same place.


    Others, follow.


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    Mozixuan solves the problem of the masked people in black who are closely entangled with him, and rushes back to sanwangfu in a hurry. It''s rui''er and Xiaole''s crying look.


    Heart, not from Teng raised a bad premonition.


    "And the princess?"


    "In order to save us, miss and I left with the masked people in black!" Rui''er choked, almost sobbing.


    "What?" Mo Zixuan was shocked: "what about Wang Ye? Does the Lord know? "


    "The dark guard has gone and gone to the palace to find the Lord, but he has not come back yet!"


    Mozi Xuan smell speech, Mou Guang a tight, don''t do much think, turn around, quickly toward three Wangfu outside.


    However, as soon as he ran to the outside of the house, he met Wei Chi Ming, who was in a hurry.


    "Lord! His subordinates should die for their crimes, and make the princess fall into the hands of a traitor. "


    "I already know!" Today, in the palace, he was always in a bit of a state of mind. He wanted to come back at noon to have a look. But before he arrived at the palace, he was in a hurry to find his dark guard.


    Mozi Xuan smell speech, interest, take back unfinished words, static wait for his command.


    "I''ve ordered people to seal the gate. Now you''ll take people to search in the capital. Don''t let go of any corner!" Wei Chi Ming orders in a deep voice.


    "Yes Mozi Xuan answered the call and quickly walked out of Sanwang mansion, leading the guards outside the mansion to conduct a carpet search.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes, like a blade, fell on Xiao le.


    When Xiao Le''s breath stopped, he felt a sense of being lingchi.


    But


    He really should blame her.


    If it wasn''t for her, the elder sister would be in such a dangerous situation.


    "Brother in law! I''m sorry! Happy... "


    "I will send you back to your house!" Don''t wait for her voice to fall, Wei Chi Ming already cold voice way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao le.


    Wei Chi Ming looked sideways at the servant.


    The servant clearly reached out to Xiao le and made a "please" gesture.


    Xiao Le bit his lower lip. If he wanted to say more, he could feel Wei Chi Ming''s cold breath all over him. He wanted to say something. He stiffly held his head back and quickly wiped his side.


    Wei Chi Ming then walked towards the study.


    Pistil son sees this, busy trot followed up: "Lord! Miss, it''s going to be fine, isn''t it"Well!"


    "Yes! Lord! When we were ambushed, the young lady said that few people knew about our going to the prison today, and they were ambushing on our way back to the house in advance. Maybe there was a spy in the house! " Rui''er suddenly remembered what she had said before.


    If there is a secret agent in the house, then the next deployment of the Lord is likely to be exposed. At that time, it will be very detrimental to the rescue of his young lady.


    Wei Chi Ming''s step forward suddenly, his eyes flashed a shocking light: "Zhao Quan! Immediately thoroughly investigate all suspicious persons in the house. Once found, take them to the king immediately! "


    "Yes Zhao Quan answered and left quickly.


    Wei Chi Ming Mou light, fall again with pistil son body: "does she still have to say other?"


    Rui''er thought and said, "Miss, let''s believe her and you, and say that you can save her safely!"


    When Wei Chi Ming heard the words, she couldn''t help but flash in her mind. When she said these words, she trusted her heart and soul.


    From hearing her panic, anxiety and fear when she was arrested, her heart gradually calmed down.


    He can''t mess with himself now, otherwise, it will only make her more dangerous.


    "Yes! Lord! Xiao hei and miss seem to have telepathy. If you ask Xiao Hei to find Miss, can it find her? " Rui''er suddenly remembers that Xiao Hei, who has always been haunted by ghosts, always feels that she and miss are also psychic with ghosts, and should be able to exorcise ghosts and find people.


    "I''ll give you a team. Let Xiao Hei have a try!" Now, we can only live as a dead horse doctor.


    "Yes


    -


    in the capital.


    A remote courtyard.


    Two middle-aged couples, about 50 years old, were tied hands and feet, and their mouths were stuffed with rags. They were still in the corner.


    "My Lord! Wei Chi Ming''s hands and feet are too fast. Now the gate of the city is sealed. Let alone a man, I''m afraid he can''t even fly out! "


    "There is a carpet search going on all over the capital. I''m afraid it won''t take a day to find here!"


    "If we have a direct conflict with them, we may not have the slightest chance of winning!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing their comments, the first masked man in black looked cold and clapped his hands on the table again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C532

    "Before they can find you, you want to make a mess of yourself, don''t you?" The first masked man in black questioned harshly.


    All the masked people in black brushed and kept silent, and they lowered their eyelids one after another. They did not dare to look at him.


    "Go down and have a rest. There''s a tough fight to fight at midnight tonight!" Look at them for a moment, and the man in black, the head, orders.


    The masked men in black looked at each other and asked carefully, "at midnight tonight, do you want to break out of the gate?"


    "Well!" The man in black, who was the first one, answered faintly, and his eyes swept them one by one: "tonight, the prince will lead all the troops to meet us outside the gate of the city. Once he takes Wei Chi Ming''s head, there will be no more Prince''s scruples in the whole northern Shang Dynasty!"


    Hearing that the prince came to meet him in person, the panic of the masked people in black suddenly disappeared and was replaced by excitement.


    It seems that soon, they will be able to build up miraculous skills and help the prince ascend the throne of ten thousand people.


    The first masked man in black had a panoramic view of their looks: "in order to avoid mental distress at night, from now on, every two hours, change the guard, and all the others go to rest!"


    "Yes All the masked men in black answered, except that they left the men on patrol, the others found a place to sit or lie down, and closed their eyes to sleep.


    After the first masked man in black glanced at the crowd, he stepped into the room.


    In the wing room


    Xiao Mo Xin''s hands and feet are bound, still on the bed.


    Because her stomach was too big, she kept a posture for a long time, which made her bones ache.


    With the sound of opening the door, Xiao moxin looked subconsciously.


    When he saw someone coming, he immediately said with a cold face, "do you mean that a group of big men treat a weak woman like this, or a pregnant weak woman?"


    The first masked man in black stopped one meter away from her and sneered, "as a prisoner, what do you want?"


    "I''m sure I won''t daydream. Let''s just ask you to untie the rope on me so that I can turn over!" Xiao Mo Xin automatically ignores the irony accident in his voice and directly expresses his appeal.


    "Daydreaming!"


    When Xiao moxin heard the words, he suddenly became angry: "you are also the son of your mother. If your mother was so abused when she was pregnant with you, she would not wait for you to come out and commit many evils. She would have died in the womb first!"


    The first masked man in black heard the speech, and his face turned black.


    "What? Am I right? " Xiao Mo Xin twisted his body to make himself a little more comfortable: "or do you think that you are jumping out of the stone cracks?"


    "Shut up The head masked black dress person li ha, wish to look for a rag now, block up her mouth.


    "If you untie me, I''ll shut up immediately!" Hands and feet are bound, after dark, want to escape, is undoubtedly a difficult thing.


    So, what to say now is to solve the rope on the body first.


    "I just said..."


    "Are you afraid?" Don''t give him the chance to refuse again, Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile: "you are afraid, I such a big bellied weak woman, slip away from under your eyes, let you have no face to see people in the future?"


    "Do you have the ability?" The head of the masked man in black sneered, and thought that she was really out of measure.


    "Since you don''t think I have this ability, why don''t you dare to untie me?"


    The first masked man in black was breathing slowly. She was using the method of agitation.


    Xiao moxin''s big eyes flickered and looked at him, and his face changed and changed: "as you said, I have no ability to escape from under your eyes. In this case, why don''t you be a good man and untie me so that I can at least turn over, otherwise, I have a big stomach and keep a posture for a long time. It''s not only uncomfortable for me, but also a child in my belly No one knows if there will be any change once the child is suffering. If it''s really very unfortunate and a little change happens, it''s not easy for you to take me away. So, for your good and for my own good, you''d better untie me. If you don''t trust me and are afraid that I will escape, you can look at me in the wing room yourself... "


    Hearing her chatter, endless words, the first masked man in black temple suddenly jump straight.


    She was one of the toughest women he had ever seen.


    Xiao Mo Xin continued to ignore his impatient look and fierce eyes The heart is full of flesh. If one day your own daughter-in-law is so ill treated with pregnancy, will your heart not hurt? No pain? I don''t want to... "


    "Enough!" The first masked man in black yelled, and the whole person was on the verge of violence.


    "Not enough! I haven''t finished yet... "


    The slight sound of the sword blade rubbing against the scabbard made Xiao Mo Xin silent. He looked at the scabbard in horror, holding the sword blade in his hand, and thought of the man in black who she was approaching step by step."That That... " Xiao moxin stammered a little and swallowed saliva. He subconsciously moved to the side of the bed If we have something to say, let''s talk about it. If we don''t agree, let''s do it. It seems that we can''t talk about it... "


    As if he didn''t hear what she said, the man in black, with a mask on his face, stopped in front of the bed and pointed at her slowly


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart "clattered" and subconsciously closed his eyes.


    I thought to myself, is my life really here today?


    However


    I waited for a moment, but I didn''t wait for the pain.


    Xiao moxin slightly suspicious, opened his eyelids, eyes, is the first masked man in black ridicule Mou Guang.


    "I thought how brave you were, but in the end, you''re just a fake tiger!" The words were wrong. The blade in my hand was inserted back into the scabbard: "the rope has been untied. Don''t talk nonsense, otherwise, I will not only tie the rope back to you, but also find rags and block your mouth!"


    When Xiao moxin heard the speech, he subconsciously moved his hands and feet. Later, he realized that he had just drawn the sword, but it was to untie her.


    I''m embarrassed when I get to know this.


    "Stay in the room, don''t try to make a moth, otherwise, the sword in my hand will not be as simple as scaring you!" The first masked man in black warned.


    Xiao moxin''s eyebrows bent: "don''t worry! I will stay in the room obediently, and I will never give you any more trouble! "


    Wait till dark, I''ll kill you!


    The first masked man in black was very satisfied with her knowledge and interest. He didn''t stay for a long time. He walked towards the layman in the wing room. Finally, he didn''t forget to slam on the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C533

    "Violent maniac!" Xiao Mo Xin mumbled, moved the bound numb hands and feet, thinking to himself, waiting for the day to get dark, he immediately left.


    Then, bring a large group of people here, copy their old nest, let them arrogant and domineering.


    -


    "Lord! I''ve found it Zhao Quan line into the study, behind the two dark guards, remand a servant.


    Wei Chi Ming''s whole body was cold. For a moment, he was cold again: "which yard?"


    "Report back to the king, this man is on duty in the stable!" Zhao Quan replied respectfully.


    Wei Chi Ming stepped forward and walked in front of the servant: "what good did Wei Chi Yu give you, so that you dare to risk yourself and lurk in the third prince''s mansion?"


    "Now that you''ve caught me, I want to kill you. I want to scrape you. I want to respect you!" A change in the past submissive, servants are not afraid of life and death with it.


    "If you want to die, please tell me first, where is Wei Chiyu''s old nest?"


    "Daydreaming!" After spitting out these four words, the servant opened his mouth and tried to kill himself by biting his tongue.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He choked his jaw with a fierce voice, which overflowed from his thin lip: "it''s fantastic to want to die in front of my king. Life is not like death. I can help you!"


    "Ah..." The servant cursed Wei Chi Ming, but because his mouth could not be closed, his words were completely blurred.


    Wei Chi Ming looks sideways at Zhao Quan.


    Zhao Quan is clear, four scan a circle, Leng is did not see a rag.


    Finally, the eye light cannot help falling with own foot.


    Next second, take off the shoes, pull off the foot clothes, directly into the mouth of the housekeeper.


    "Oh ~ ~" the servant shakes his head desperately, trying to get rid of the foot clothes in his mouth, but he is dizzy and embossed. The foot clothes in his mouth are stinking, but he doesn''t move.


    "You''re content. I washed my feet last night, and this dress is new, though it''s not very clean!" Zhao Quan put on his shoes and looked at the servant''s reluctant appearance. He also felt sorry for his wasted foot clothes.


    Wei Chi Ming stood up and said, "go and find out what family he has. Catch them all!"


    "Yes Zhao Quan answered, immediately, thinking of what kind of way: "he is famous in the laundry Huan dating, whether to catch together?"


    "Catch it


    Hearing Wei Chi Ming''s answer without hesitation, the servant''s eyes were obviously in a panic.


    Zhao Quan nodded, turned and walked out of the study.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at him condescensively: "as long as you tell the location of Wei Chi Yu''s nest and wait for our king to rescue the princess, you will not only be spared your life, but also fulfill your friendship with you, so that you can get rid of slavery and live together!"


    When the servant heard the words, his eyes flashed slightly.


    "I''ll give you time to think about it!"


    In a quarter of an hour


    Zhao Quan went back and forth, followed by a timid woman in coarse linen.


    "I''m here to see you!" The woman saluted in a hurry and did not dare to look up from beginning to end.


    "What''s your name?" Wei Chi Ming asked in a deep voice.


    "Report back to the Lord, my servant called Zixian!"


    "Do you know the people around you?" Wei Chi Ming has a meaning to point to, looked at the family member that the eye hangs a head.


    Zi Xian slightly Leng next, sideways, looking to the side of the body, at this moment only later found that the side of the body is still kneeling.


    "Do you know the people around you?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Wei Chi Ming was patient and spoke again.


    Zixian''s mind is obviously misunderstood. He orders people to call her here.


    "Lord! Maidservant and Archie really love each other. If the king wants to punish them, even maidservant will be punished! " His voice fell and he kowtowed heavily to Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi''s eyes fell on Gu Qi again without saying anything: "she''s a weak woman, and she dares to bear her own mistakes. What about you? Is a big man going to implicate his beloved because of his mistakes? "


    Gu Qi smell speech, looking at the eye light of Zi Xian, there is a complex that can''t say.


    One side is loyalty, the other side is the person he loves. He doesn''t know how to make his own decision?


    "You should be very clear that Wei Chiyu tried to kill his father and seek a throne. His crime should be punished. You continue to follow him wholeheartedly. In the end, not only you but also the people around you will die!" Wei Chi Ming said coldly.


    Zixian smell speech, startled Mou light brush of hope to Gu Qi: "you, you are the prince arranged in three Wangfu spy?"


    On her pupil, which was slightly enlarged because of her consternation, Gu Qi nodded difficultly.


    Getting his affirmative answer, Zixian''s legs softened and directly fell to the ground.


    Gu Qi was startled: "no, no..."


    Seeing this, Wei Chi Ming winks at the two dark guards who hold his arms.


    Two people clear, release his arm.


    The first time he regained his freedom, Gu Qi tore off his mid foot clothes: "xian''er! are you all right? Don''t scare me. Xian''er... "


    Under his repeated inquiries, Zixian came back to her senses. The next second, tears in her eyes fell down."Archie! Why are you so confused? Prince, they are the bandits. Will you help them Zixian is crying and beating Gu Qi.


    Gu Qi was silent and let her beat her, but there was a deep sense of remorse and guilt.


    If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t be involved.


    "Archie! The prince and the princess are good people. Please admit your mistake to the prince and tell him what you know. The prince will spare your life! " Zixian raised her hand and grasped his skirt. There was a hint of pleading in her voice.


    Gu Qi shook his head I can''t betray the prince! "


    "You can''t betray the prince. What about me? What about our children? " The tears in Zixian''s eyes were more urgent: "you said that you would marry me and give our children a name. Now, do you want to turn back?"


    "Xian''er..." Gu Qi twisted his eyebrows. Although he didn''t say something, he was silent.


    Seeing this, Zixian grabbed the tip of his sleeve and fell in vain: "good! Oh, I see! I see... "


    Listening to her murmuring, Gu Qi''s heart faintly raised a bad premonition.


    Zixian shakes up and looks at him: "since you think that it is more important to be loyal to a rebellious person than to us, well, we will help you, and we will give you a chance to continue to be loyal!"


    "Xian''er! Don''t make a fool of yourself Gu Qi rubbed to get up and grabbed her sleeve: "you two are dead, what can I do?"


    "Well, what shall we do when you die?" Zixian retorted and choked: "I''m a woman who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, but I''m pregnant first. If it''s known by outsiders, it''s going to be immersed in a pig cage. Since it''s death after all, it''s better for us to die in front of you!"


    Voice down, they want to break free from his shackles, hit the wall to commit suicide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C534

    Gu Qi was so scared that he hugged her: "xian''er! Don''t make a fool of yourself... "


    "Let me go! Let us both die, so as to fulfill your loyalty... " Zixian cried, trying to get rid of his bondage.


    Gu Qi heard the speech, not only did not let go, but held her more tightly: "xian''er! I''ll listen to you. I''ll listen to everything I said, "I will tell you everything I know..."


    Zixian smell speech, struggle action slowly static, eyes red looking at him: "you, you didn''t cheat me?"


    "No! No... " Gu Qi gave her a promise and hugged her tightly, just like a lost treasure.


    For a moment


    "Now that the decision has been made, let''s say it!" Wei Chi Ming''s cold voice broke the danger between them.


    Gu Qi and Zi Xian''s body suddenly froze. They suddenly react. Where are they now.


    This understanding, two people in a hurry to kneel with the ground.


    "Back, back to the Lord! I don''t know exactly where the prince is staying! " Gu Qi''s voice trembled.


    "I don''t know?" Wei Chi Ming''s cold voice is full of danger.


    Gu Qi nodded in a hurry: "what the slave said is true. If there is a half empty word, he will fight five thunders in the sky!"


    Wei Chi Ming examined his eyes and whirled around him for a moment: "on weekdays, how do you contact each other?"


    "If the slave gets any important information, he will send the message to the prince by the way of pigeon." Gu Qi said truthfully.


    "Where is the carrier pigeon now?"


    "The slave hid the carrier pigeon in the storehouse of horse feed!"


    Wei Chi Ming hears the speech and looks sideways at Zhao Quan.


    Zhao Quan knew clearly, turned around and walked out of the study quickly.


    "Besides, do you know where the people who stopped the princess''s carriage today will stay?" Wei Chi Ming''s deep eyes, blinking at him, don''t give him any chance to lie.


    "I don''t know!" Gu Qi answered truthfully, fearing that he would not believe it, and stressed: "at the beginning, the prince arranged the slaves in the three princes'' mansion. In addition to paying attention to the situation in the three princes'' mansion, in fact, there was no need to ask about anything, and the slaves had nothing to do with the prince, so they kept in touch with him by means of pigeon missionary."


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, Wei Chi Ming told the two dark guards: "take them down and take strict care of them!"


    "Yes Two dark guards answered, one grabbed the other and went out.


    "Lord! I''ve told you everything I know. When will you let us go? " As he stepped out of the threshold, Gu Qizhuang bravely looked back and asked.


    "When the princess comes back safely, I will let you go."


    "Thank you, Lord!" Gu Qi said that, but he was a little upset. He didn''t know whether the pregnant princess would be good or bad in their hands?


    Not much


    Zhao Quan carrying a carrier pigeon, rushed back to the study: "Lord! Carrier pigeon


    Wei Chi Ming lowered his head and looked at the carrier pigeon who was walking leisurely in the cage. He said, "release the carrier pigeon, and you can find out the location of Wei Chi Yu''s nest yourself!"


    "Yes


    -


    in the evening.


    Mozi Xuan hurried into the study.


    "How''s it going?" All the people will be sent out to find, but he stayed in the house waiting for the news of Wei Chi Ming, deep voice asked.


    "The man hasn''t been found yet, but someone sent a letter to his subordinates!" Mouth said, Mozi Xuan forward two steps, will hand the letter to Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming took it apart and scanned it quickly.


    "Lord! Will it be deceitful for them to meet you at the south gate at midnight tonight? " Intuition tells mozixuan, with their number now, should not meet at this time.


    But


    It''s also possible that they are trapped in the city and panicked. It''s also possible that they want to exchange the chance to get out of the city with the princess.


    "It should be said that it''s the right way to turn the tiger away from the mountain!"


    Mozixuan was shocked: "what Wang Ye means is that they are likely to go out from the East, West and north gates tonight?"


    "Well!"


    "Lord! Do you need your subordinates to gather people now? "


    "Don''t use it for the time being, so as not to disturb the snake!" Wei Chi Ming pondered and said: "later, you go to gather the dark guards in person and put on your night clothes. After dark, you lie in ambush at the four gates of the East, South, West and North. Once you find their tracks, you can inform others with a signal bomb!"


    "Yes Mozi Xuan immediately thought of what he said: "Lord! It will be dark soon. With the princess''s personality, she will not wait to die! "


    "I know!"


    Hearing his calm reply, Mozi Xuan was slightly stunned. At this moment, the doubts that always existed in the bottom of his heart were more intense.


    It is reasonable to say that with the prince''s concern for the princess, after learning that the princess has been abducted, he should be impatient to go out and look for her instead of staying in the mansion waiting for news."Lord! Are you sure you can find the princess before they take her out of the city? " Mozi Xuan thought about it. Apart from this, he couldn''t think of any other reason to keep Wang Ye calm.


    "After dark, I will go out of my house. You should send someone to guard the four gates. You can''t give them any chance to escape!" Wei Chi Ming did not give a positive answer, but stressed again.


    "My subordinates must lay a net for them to escape!" This time, if you can catch them, it''s very likely to follow suit and find the whereabouts of Wei Chiyu and others.


    "Do it!"


    "Yes


    -


    as it was getting dark outside, Xiao Mo Xin was locked up for half a day, and her depression gradually improved.


    Wait, the sky is completely engulfed by the darkness.


    "Eat!" With a squeak, the door was pushed open from the outside, and the man in black, with two steamed buns, came in.


    Xiao Mo Xin got up from the bed, looked at the steamed bread in the bowl, and did not open his eyes.


    The head of the masked man in black took a panoramic view of her face: "if you dislike her, you can not eat it. However, the next journey may not have food to eat!"


    "I don''t like steamed bread!"


    "Then be hungry!" Voice down, the bowl heavily on the table, turned, line out of the room.


    To be sure after the footsteps away, Xiao Mo Xin originally disdain eyes, suddenly changed the taste.


    Staring at the steamed bread on the table, I couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    As a pregnant woman, she has been hungry for two meals, but


    She was not sure whether they had tampered with the steamed bread?


    If, for the convenience of taking her away, she adds sweat medicine to her head, once she takes it, all her plans will be in vain.


    This understanding a, Xiao Mo Xin abruptly withdraw vision.


    Forget it!


    For safety''s sake, you''d better be hungry!


    I''ll have a good meal when I get back to my house


    Xiao Mo Xin in the heart, silent ventriloquism.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C535

    Lie back in bed and close your eyes.


    Two quarters of an hour later, open your eyelids again.


    It''s dark.


    Ear side, can hear faintly, the murmur that comes from outside discusses a voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin hooked the lower lip corner and got out of bed.


    He took out two pieces of Rune paper from his arms. Just as he was about to wave it, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Why are you here?" Xiao Mo Xin was surprised. She thought it had already been reincarnated.


    "If you are arrested for being happy, I should pay you back!" As she spoke, aunt Zhou floated down in front of her.


    Xiao Mo Xin slightly picked the tip of eyebrow; she this sudden gratitude, really let her some not used to.


    "Say it! How can I help you? "


    Hearing the words, Xiao moxin waved away his mind and said, "there are more than ten masked people in black outside. You can''t control them by yourself. I''ll call some ghosts to help you!"


    "Good!"


    Xiao Mo Xin raises his arm again and throws out the rune paper at his fingertips. The next second, he says something in his mouth


    In the room where the wind was calm, suddenly a few winds came


    For a moment


    Xiao Mo Xin stopped and fixed his eyes to see that he was right in front of him, and his aunt had nearly twenty ghosts.


    "Are there many dead people recently? Why so many ghosts? " Xiao Mo Xin murmured in a low voice, but clearly knew that this was not the right time to tangle this matter; moreover, the more ghosts, the better for her.


    The ghosts who are suddenly summoned to this place seem a bit at a loss. Obviously, they haven''t figured out how they can gather here?


    "Uncles, brothers, sisters, grandmothers and aunts, it''s really helpless to call you here first and then. I hope you adults don''t remember villains and help me a little bit!" Xiao Mo Xin raised a smile of flattery, not waiting for them to answer, and then said: "those treacherous villains outside kidnapped me here, and wanted to murder me. I believe you know this, you will not stand by, so please entangle them later, and give me more time to leave!"


    If she was not pregnant now and did not dare to use too much energy, Xiao Mo Xin would not be able to discuss with them. She only needed two pieces of Rune paper to let them listen to their orders. Now, however, she can only say that this time and that time.


    Everything should be based on the safety of themselves and their children.


    After the ghosts looked at each other, some nodded, some shook their heads, and others remained silent.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at their different attitudes. Liu Mei frowned slightly. For a moment, he took a deep breath and patiently persuaded them again: "as the saying goes, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Now you are ghosts. If you save my life, it''s also a credit. When you get to the underworld..."


    "Who are you talking to?" Outside the door, there was a sharp query, and then the door was pushed from the outside.


    Xiao Mo Xin pretended to be indifferent and relaxed: "it''s boring to be alone and talk to yourself!"


    "Is that true?" In the eyes of the man in black, who was the first one, there was a hint of exploration.


    Xiao Mo Xin sneered, meaning to point out, scanning around: "if you don''t believe it, you can search the room carefully to see if you can find other people besides me?"


    The first masked man in black glanced around to make sure there was nothing suspicious. Then he took back his eyes and warned, "sleep in your sleep, don''t talk to yourself, otherwise, don''t blame me for looking for a rag and blocking your mouth!"


    "I see!" Xiao Mo Xin should be cheerful. When he saw him turn to the layman, he turned his eyes and winked at Aunt Zhou.


    Aunt Zhou knew clearly, and turned into a wisp of smoke in an instant, wrapped around the head masked man in black.


    The first masked man in black stepped forward. Suddenly, he struggled subconsciously, but he could not break away from the invisible bondage.


    "What have you done to me?" The first masked man in black glared back at Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin smile, Yan ran forward, pull off his face towel, conveniently into his mouth: "want to know? Sorry, I don''t want to tell you! "


    "Wuhu ~ ~" the first masked man in black''s eyes suddenly showed fierce light, as if he wanted to peel her alive.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at his angry look, a time to smile more open-minded.


    "If you are here alone, I will not accompany you! bye! Goodbye Xiao Mo Xin is very angry. He waves to him and steps towards the layman in the wing room.


    "Wuhu ~ ~" the first masked man in black wanted to curse, but his mouth was blocked and his words were vague.


    Xiao Mo Xin line out of the wing room at the same time, wrist slightly a turn, fingertips suddenly appeared a rune paper.


    Since they don''t want to help, she has to be tough. Anyway, she can''t stay here waiting to die.


    "How did you get out?" In the yard, a masked man in black inadvertently notices Xiao moxin from the bank.Other masked people in black smell speech, the eye light together brush of shot to come over.


    Xiao Mo Xin, with a smile in his eyes, said: "you adults, if you see that I''m bored in the room, you''ll let me walk around in the yard and breathe!"


    "Is that true?" The masked man in black obviously doubted the credibility of her words.


    "You adults are in the wing room. If you don''t believe me, you can ask yourself!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face is pure and harmless. His eyes scan around quietly. Finally, he falls on the gate of the courtyard.


    One of the masked men in Black got up and walked towards the wing room.


    When Xiao moxin saw this, she opened her lips gently, and there was a moment of chanting in her mouth. She didn''t wait for them to react. When she said something, she waved her arm suddenly, and the rune paper at her fingertips flew out in an instant


    "Go As Xiao moxin''s voice fell, the ghosts quickly flew to the masked people in black.


    "Ah! What''s going on? "


    "Why can''t I move all of a sudden?"


    "Monster! What have you done to us? "


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the voice of doubt overflowed from the lips of the masked people in black.


    "Want to know what''s the matter with you, next life!" Put down this words, Xiao Mo Xin quickly toward the door line, open the door, head also don''t return of leave.


    The pupils of the masked people in black suddenly shrank. They wanted to stop her from leaving, but they couldn''t move at all.


    Xiao moxin walks out of the yard and looks around. Tragically, she has never been here. What''s more, she doesn''t know which way to go to the third prince''s residence?


    But


    Compared with rushing back to sanwangfu, the safer way now is to find a place to hide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C536

    After all, she couldn''t be sure how long the ghosts would hold the masked men in black?


    This understanding a, Xiao Mo Xin picked an alley casually, drilled into.


    It''s very dark in the alley. You can say that you can''t see your fingers.


    She did not dare to walk too fast, for fear of accidentally wrestling, also did not dare to walk too slowly, for fear of being caught up by the masked people in black who broke free from the shackles.


    For a time, two completely opposite thoughts whirled in his mind, making Xiao moxin''s forehead overflow with a layer of cold sweat.


    In the dark alley, and walked for more than a quarter of an hour, Xiao Mo Xin still did not find, can hide.


    Anxiety means more and more obvious.


    It would be a natural thing to deal with just a dozen people before she was pregnant. But now, she dare not take risks. She is afraid that excessive use of vitality will hurt her baby. Last time, she almost lost her (him), which is undoubtedly the heaviest lesson for her. This time, how dare she let the same thing happen again.


    After a meeting again, Xiao Mo Xin began to gasp and feel uncomfortable.


    "Baby! Hold on, erniang knows, you are brave Xiao moxin, holding her round stomach in both hands, cheered for her baby and herself: "your alma is still waiting for us to go back to the house, so we all have to hold on, hold on Hoo I''m so tired. After walking for so long, I don''t even have a place to hide. What the hell is this? If I go on like this, I must be tired and paralyzed After all, it''s all your fault, Ma. I''ve been kept in the house all day as a pig. Now I''m fat and weak. I''m just like a penguin. I''m almost hovering in the same place I''ve endured such a tragedy. What''s more tragic is how long I''ve been walking, and I''m out of breath... "


    Vomit in the Xiao Mo Xin, completely did not notice, before and after his words change so fast.


    Suddenly


    The sound of footsteps vaguely came from his ear, which made Xiao Mo Xin''s heart full of a report, a low curse, and his feet could not help speeding up.


    A pair of eyes, searching around in the dark, looking for a place to avoid.


    However, in addition to the deep alley, there is no other place to escape.


    As for foot Cheng, where is she their opponent?


    Therefore, it is impossible to escape their pursuit by going crazy.


    In this tense and helpless mood, for a moment, Xiao moxin finally saw a fork in the road. Without hesitation, he went straight to the left.


    "Wei Chi Ming! You don''t follow Xiao Hei to find me. If I''m caught again, in case there''s a good or bad thing, you can cry by yourself! " Xiao Mo Xin while moving forward, while can not help the broken read.


    has no desire to make complaints about this high-tech country.


    "Here''s an intersection. Look for it separately!" In the distance came the voice of a man in black.


    When Xiao Mo Xin heard the words, he could not help but lighten his pace, for fear that he would lead them all here.


    At least, it''s much easier to deal with two or three people than a lot of people.


    Eyes light, and to scan around a circle.


    Suddenly I saw a sunken wall, and not far away, there were many bamboo poles.


    Xiao Mo Xin can''t help but say, quickly step forward, find out a bamboo pole of moderate length, hold it in his hand, and quickly dodge into the sunken wall.


    Take a few deep breaths, breathe steadily and quickly, and wait for them to approach.


    Time, in the tense wait, the passage of a second; footsteps, but also a little bit closer.


    "Strange! She''s a big bellied woman. How can she run away so fast? I''ve been looking for her for so long, but I haven''t found any trace of her! " A masked man in black muttered.


    Another masked man in black, looking around warily: "she even knows magic. Who knows, can she escape from the wall?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "It makes sense!" The masked man in black echoed, and immediately, with a slightly nervous voice, sounded again: "you say, if we really let the cooked duck fly like this, will the prince peel our skin when we go back?"


    "Don''t worry about that. It''s important to find someone!" Another masked man in black was unwilling to ponder over this issue.


    "But if she really knows how to escape from the earth, where can we find her?"


    "If you can''t find it, look for it!" Another masked humanitarian in black.


    "Having said that, we don''t have much time left for us. We must leave here at midnight tonight. Otherwise, Wei Chi Ming''s men will search here tomorrow. At that time, if we want to leave again, we''ll be in a dilemma!"


    "Now that you know this, don''t talk nonsense and find someone quickly!" Mouth said, another masked man in black pace can not help but accelerate.


    The masked man in black followed him.


    Hiding in the depression, Xiao Mo Xin was relieved until their footsteps were gone.


    "These two idiots didn''t even look at them. They just passed by. I was so nervous!" Xiao moxin came out from the depression, looking at the left and right sides.Turning back, I''m afraid I''ll meet other masked people in black. But if I walk behind them, I''m afraid they''ll suddenly turn back. By that time, I''ll meet someone right in front of me?


    This understanding a, Xiao Mo Xin Mou light not from looking to the wall of the two sides of the alley, estimate, so high, she can climb up?


    Finally, the summary of the tragedy, with her heavy body now, she really can''t climb up.


    In the same place and tangled a few breathing, Xiao Mo Xin to step forward again, follow behind them.


    At least, even if they suddenly turn back and deal with two people, it''s better than dealing with the unknown number.


    Xiao Mo Xin was not far away from them. A quarter of an hour or so after them, the road ahead turned into a T-shaped intersection. He couldn''t help but be glad that if they were divided into two routes, even if they met one person, it would be much easier to deal with them.


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin casually picked a intersection and went in.


    However, less than half an hour later, the whole person was frozen and on the spot.


    Shit!


    As for that?


    Just after a while, I met the masked man in black who came back?


    The masked man in black was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would meet the person who was looking for him so hard. When he recovered, he immediately drew out his sword: "I advise you to go back with me, otherwise, don''t blame me!"


    "Are you not afraid of me? I know the magic Xiao Mo Xin smile, sleeves in the wrist slightly rotation, the next second, in the fingertips of a piece of paper.


    Hearing this, the man in black, with a mask on his face, held the fingertip of the sword handle and trembled: "you, you think that if you say that, I will be afraid of you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C537

    "Since you are not afraid, why do your legs tremble?" Xiao Mo Xin asked pure good harmless, step by step, step by step toward him.


    The masked man in black''s eyebrows jumped fiercely, his steps were out of control, and he stepped back two steps: "you, don''t come here!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m born to be anti bony. I like to do things that others don''t want me to do!" Xiao Mo Xin is still smiling, but in the night, it seems to have some creepy meaning: "of course, if you choose to let me go, or knock yourself dizzy, it''s better not to see, maybe I will let you go!"


    "No, no!" The masked man in black trembled even more severely. He always felt that the person on the opposite side revealed a lot of evil meaning: "if you don''t stop, I''ll, I''ll really be impolite!"


    "I''d like to see how you are so rude." Xiao Mo Xin''s steps didn''t stop at all, but in his mouth, he recited the mantra in a low voice.


    Looking at her approaching figure step by step, the masked man in black suddenly closed his eyelids, waved his sword and cleaved to Xiao Mo Xin.


    At the critical moment when the sword fell, Xiao moxin''s fingertips suddenly waved, and the rune paper in his hand instantly floated to the air.


    "Sure!" As the words spilled from her lips, the sharp blade about 10 cm above her suddenly stopped.


    Xiao Mo Xin carefully back a few steps, in a safe position to stop the pace.


    "You, what have you done to me?" The voice of the masked man in black was full of tears, and his forehead was uncontrollable, overflowing with a layer of cold sweat.


    Xiao Mo Xin walked around him in a light circle: "you didn''t say that I''m a demon girl. For you, it''s natural to use the magic method!"


    "You..."


    "I think you should get some sleep!" Do not give him the opportunity to speak, Xiao Mo Xin raised the hand has been holding the bamboo pole, to the back of his head, a stick.


    With a dull bang, the man in black turned his eyes. He leaned forward uncontrollably and fell heavily to the ground.


    Xiao Mo Xin shakes his numb arm, bows his head and kicks the man in black. Seeing that he has no response, he is relieved.


    "I hope you can sleep till tomorrow!" Xiao Mo Xin murmured in a low voice. He felt that it was not safe for him to lie in the middle of the road all the time.


    Looking around, I suddenly found a pile of weeds in front of me. I was so happy that I bent down and used all my strength to drag the unconscious man in black to the pile of weeds.


    After he couldn''t see him, he picked up the bamboo pole just put on the ground and went on.


    However, after a while, I realized tragically why the masked man in black turned back, because there was a dead end ahead.


    Xiao moxin raised his hand, pinched his eyebrows, and turned back according to the way he came.


    Before returning to the T-shaped intersection, Xiao moxin did not stop and went on.


    She has solved one of the two masked people in black. Even if she meets another masked person in black later, she can handle it.


    I don''t know if she had this idea in her heart. After walking a distance, she really met another masked man.


    "Hi Xiao moxin raised her hand to say hello. Compared with the other party''s tension, she was more relaxed and happy.


    The masked man in black felt the hilt of the sword subconsciously, as if it would be pulled out in the next second.


    "If there''s anything we can say, don''t move your hands and feet. That''s the way of a rude man!" Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile: "I have such a big stomach. It''s not easy for me to walk so far. Even if I want to go back with you, at least we have to find a place to have a rest, right?"


    The masked man in black smelled the words, and his eyes crossed with a touch of vigilance: "what tricks do you want to play?"


    "What tricks can a weak pregnant woman like me do?" Xiao Mo Xin does not return to ask, not far from him to stop the pace.


    The masked man in black looked at her and whirled around her for a moment: "if you don''t want to get hurt, just follow the way you just came and turn back!"


    "Can''t you really take a break?" Xiao moxin bargained for more.


    "No!" The unquestionable words overflowed from the lips of the masked man in black.


    Xiao Mo Xin sighed heavily on purpose: "OK! Even if you are so determined to refuse, then I can''t say anything, I''ll turn back immediately according to the way I came! "


    Voice down, turn around, move.


    However, in the corner where he couldn''t see, he had secretly found a piece of Rune paper, and his mouth was full of words


    "Go With a rising voice, the paper in hand flew into the air.


    Looking at the familiar scene, the masked man in black felt that he wanted to react subconsciously. However, as soon as he made the gesture of drawing a sword, he was already entangled by the ghost and fixed on the spot.


    Xiao Mo Xin turned back and glanced at him with a smile. His subconscious action was: "the action is too slow. If there is still a chance to go back alive, remember and practice again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing her red fruit dislike tone, the masked man in black almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.Who can tell him, this is in the end out of the witch?


    Xiao Mo Xin weighed the bamboo pole in his hand and turned to his back: "Oh! by the way! I just forgot to tell you that the companion who came here with you is now immersed in a beautiful dream... "


    "What did you do to him?" The eyes of the masked man in black glowed with a fierce light.


    "Want to know?" Xiao Mo Xin smiles: "don''t worry, I''ll send you to accompany him right away!"


    The voice falls, raises the bamboo pole in the hand, ruthlessly knocks his back of the head.


    The masked man in black only felt a stabbing pain. He didn''t need to apply the stabbing pain. He just felt that his eyes were black and his body was out of control. He leaned back and fell heavily on the ground.


    Xiao moxin glanced around and found a broken seat. He dragged him to the wall and covered him with the broken seat.


    After all this, Xiao Mo Xin got up and suddenly felt dizzy. He shook his body uncontrollably. Fortunately, he helped the wall in time to stabilize his body.


    After standing for a moment and making sure his head is not dizzy, Xiao Mo Xin takes back his fingertips supporting the wall.


    She knew that the reason for this situation must have something to do with the practice of Dharma again and again.


    "You have to get out of here and find a place to recover!" Speaking, Xiao moxin steps forward slowly.


    She didn''t know that if she met the masked man in black again, her vitality could support her to cast spells several times, or could she really escape from their encirclement by her own strength?


    At this moment, Xiao can''t help but veto himself.


    However, no matter how she vetoed it, she had no choice but to move on. At the same time, she silently hoped that Wei Chi Ming would find her earlier and take her out of the tiger''s mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C538

    Xiao Mo Xin forward more than a quarter of an hour, endless alley, is finally to the end.


    It''s a wide open space.


    There are a lot of peanut seedlings, wheat straw and other crops in the open space. After harvest, they pile up into grass.


    Xiao Mo Xin is very clear that he needs to rest now; otherwise, if he drags his tired body forward again, he may faint in an unknown corner. At that time, it''s only a matter of time before they find him.


    While this knowledge flashed through his mind, Xiao moxin subconsciously searched for a place to rest in the grass.


    After half a turn, stop in front of the bound corn stalk.


    Hold a small amount of corn stalk, no accident, there is enough space inside.


    Xiao moxin bent down and got in. He pulled back a small amount of corn stalks, which he had just held open, and covered himself tightly.


    "Baby! Let''s have a rest inside first, and then leave when we have enough rest! " Xiao Mo Xin touched the round tummy, some hard to sit down, the body against the corn stalk, slowly closed his eyes.


    -


    "my Lord! It''s almost midnight. Why hasn''t it happened yet? " A dark guard dressed in night clothes asked in a low voice.


    Mozi Xuan tilted his eyes: "focus, which so much nonsense?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dark guard.


    Mozi Xuan cold eye light, sweep light distance, calm let a person upset.


    He didn''t know. Did they go to other gates? Or has the Lord found them and is now at war with them?


    However, neither the former nor the latter is obviously good news.


    "My Lord! Someone''s coming Only then is stimulated the silence dark Wei, suddenly noticed the distant movement, the busy voice reminds.


    Mozixuan waved to the dark guards to show them to hide.


    The secret guards knew clearly and quickly disappeared into the dark.


    "My Lord!" The passer-by called softly and looked around for their figure.


    Seeing that he was one of his own, Mozi Xuan stepped forward and walked out from the dark: "how did you come here?"


    "There is something happening outside the gate of the west city. My subordinates go to the gate and observe it quietly. They find that there are a large group of people outside the gate. Do you know if they are coming to meet the chaotic party in the city?" The visitor was not sure and said, "I''m afraid to disturb the people outside the city. I dare not use the signal bomb, so I came to ask you what you mean!"


    "I''ll come with you!" Mozi Xuan slightly pondered, opened his mouth.


    The visitor nodded.


    Mo Zixuan looked back: "continue to guard here, if there is a sudden situation, remember to send a signal bomb!"


    "I understand!"


    After hearing that they should go down, Mozi Xuan didn''t stay for a long time, and the visitors quickly integrated into the night.


    Now, before the matter is clear, no one can be sure whether the large group of people outside the gate of the city is to attract their attention, so that the rebels in the city can take advantage of it and slip away from other gates.


    Therefore, for today''s plan, we have to hold the four gates tightly and wait until we find out the whereabouts of each other.


    -


    as Xiao Mo Xin sleeps in a daze, clear footsteps and comments come from his ears.


    My heart can''t help opening my eyelids in the dark.


    "That side is a dead end, so she must have escaped from here. I''ll search it carefully. Don''t let go of a corner!" The cold voice of the man in black, who was the first, was very cold in the night.


    "Yes The masked men in black answered and scattered.


    Xiao Mo Xin held his breath and could clearly hear the approaching of his steps and the sound of their searching.


    Palms slowly overflow a layer of thin cold sweat, no choice but to reach out and take out a piece of Rune paper from the sleeve.


    "Baby! You have to hold on, and you have to believe that erniang can take you out of here safely! " Xiao Mo Xin murmured in a low voice. Immediately, there was a firm light at the bottom of his eyes. The rune paper in his fingertips was raised slightly, and his mouth was full of words.


    For a moment, with a "go", the rune paper flew out of the gap between the corn stalks.


    To be sure that the outside completely into quiet, Xiao Mo Xin slowly prop up the body, push away the corn stalk in front of, line out.


    I don''t know if it was a bit urgent, and there was a strong dizziness on my head.


    Xiao Mo Xin stopped walking, waiting for the vertigo to calm down, then he took another step.


    "Monster! You''d better pray that you can run faster this time, otherwise, I won''t let you go! " The first masked man in Black said maliciously, and his eyes faintly crossed with the intention of erasing.


    "You are so noisy!" Xiao Mo Xin one face dislikes a way, in front of him shook to shake the bamboo pole in the hand: "know what this is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was the first masked man in black.


    "You can call it a knockout stick!" Xiao Mo Xin introduced with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the man in black, the first man in black, immediately crossed his eyes with a touch of vigilance: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "You have already guessed it in your heart!" The voice falls at the same time, the person has turned to his behind, the bamboo pole in the hand, two strokes in the back of his head.The man in black, who was the first, felt a chill in his back: "I, I warn you, don''t mess around!"


    "I''m sorry, I''ve always been soft but not hard. You dare to warn me that I''m not going to die!" The bamboo pole in Xiao Mo Xin''s hand is full of warning and knocks on the back of his head.


    "How dare you..."


    Without waiting for his voice to fall, Xiao moxin suddenly raised the bamboo pole in his hand and hit him on the back of the head with a "bang".


    Show by action that you really dare.


    For a moment, the first masked man in black wanted to curse. However, without waiting for him to open his mouth, he was already in the dark and hit the ground with a bang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The masked men in black.


    Xiao Mo Xin knew that because of his own physical condition, the time for them to be bound by ghosts would only be shorter and shorter. Therefore, he did not dare to delay any longer. He raised his bamboo pole and tried to knock them all unconscious before they were free.


    After knocking out the fifth person, Xiao moxin naturally walks behind the sixth person and raises the bamboo pole.


    Seeing this, the masked man in black swallowed saliva: "that Can you be light? "


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Masked man in black.


    Xiao Mo Xin hooked the lower lip corner, the bamboo pole in his hand fell heavily, a stick knocked him dizzy.


    The seventh masked man in black, struggling hard, trying to break free from the invisible shackles, however, no matter how much effort he exerted, he could not break free, only to watch her step by step close, raise the bamboo pole in his hand, and knock heavily on the back of his head.


    Xiao Mo Xin did the same and knocked out several masked people in black. Looking at the last three masked people in black, he was relieved.


    At least, they were bound longer than she thought.


    He raised the bamboo pole in his hand again and knocked it down. Instead of the expected dull sound, he fell into the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C539

    Xiao Mo Xin just relaxed mood, a moment to mention, vigilant look up, see the last three masked people in black have returned to freedom, wrist gently turn, ready to cast again.


    "Watch out for the rune in her hand!" One of them, a masked man in black, had noticed the rune paper flying from her fingertips every time she cast a spell.


    The other two masked people in black smell speech, immediately alert, a pair of eyes tightly staring at Xiao Mo Xin, to prevent her from casting again.


    Xiao did not expect that the other side''s eyes would be so good.


    In such a dark night, you can notice the thin Rune paper.


    Dare not continue to delay, mouth overflow a string of incantations.


    "No! She''s going to cast again At the same time that the voice of the masked man in black spits out, Xiao moxin has thrown out the rune paper in his hand.


    However, before the Fu paper flew into the air, a sharp blade suddenly threw it, and accurately shot down the Fu paper.


    Shit!


    What kind of sword is this?


    Xiao said that she wanted to be rude.


    See Fu paper was shot down, the other two masked people in black, suddenly a long sigh of relief.


    Do not give her another chance to play tricks, quickly forward, surrounded her.


    Xiao Mo Xin holds his round tummy and helplessly looks at the three masked people in Black: "OK! I give up and go back with you


    "Can you talk so well?" The masked man in black doubted the credibility of her words.


    Xiao Mo Xin pick eyebrow: "my those small skills, you have seen through, difficult not, still afraid I play what tricks?"


    "You''re right. We''re really afraid you''ll play tricks again!" The masked man in black was not embarrassed at all. He directly admitted that the next second, the words suddenly changed: "hand over all the runes on your body, and we will believe what you said!"


    "Your mind is really cautious!" Xiao Mo Xin, like a compliment, reached out and took out a piece of Fu paper from his sleeve! Here are all the runes. Here you are! "


    The masked man in black didn''t reach for it, but cautiously said, "put it on the ground!"


    "Good!" Xiao moxin readily responds and slowly bends down. In the corner where they can''t see, he recites the mantra in a low voice. As the mantra falls, he flies to the air with dozens of pieces of Rune paper in his hand.


    The three masked men in black had a deep feeling. They subconsciously waved their swords and cleaved to the Fu paper.


    However, dozens of pieces of Rune paper could not be chopped down in a moment.


    And they obviously understand this, so the moment before one of the masked men in black was fixed, the blade was not aimed at the rune paper in the air, but at Xiao moxin.


    When Xiao moxin realized this, she subconsciously avoided to one side. However, now she is clumsy, how can she really avoid the other side''s chopping blade


    With a "hiss" sound, the skirt was cut at the same time, bone piercing pain, instantly spread.


    Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously put out his hand to cover his arm, and the blood flowed out of his fingers.


    At the same time, she called the ghost, re entangled three masked people in black.


    "You can''t escape!" The masked man in black who scratched Xiao Mo Xin is serious.


    Xiao Mo Xin endure pain, avoid the sharp blade under the arm: "you are not afraid of me, take the opportunity to let you pay for blood?"


    "Even if I die, you still can''t escape!" The masked man in black was not afraid to open his mouth, as if he had realized what he might end up with when he swore at her.


    "Not necessarily!" Xiao Mo Xin lips, raised a pale smile: "I can take advantage of your coma, you all killed!"


    The masked man in black was obviously stiff when he heard the speech. Obviously, he ignored this point.


    Xiao Mo Xin slowly took back, covered the fingertips of his arms, bent down and picked up the bamboo pole on the ground. Without hesitation, he knocked the three masked men in black and stun them all.


    After all this, the body obviously shook.


    Originally pale complexion, now more pale frightening.


    The feeling of abdominal discomfort is more and more obvious.


    The bamboo pole in the hand, supports with the ground, tries to stabilize the body.


    But the feeling of her head becoming more and more dizzy still made her tottering, and her vision was also blurred little by little.


    "You can''t faint here, absolutely not here..." Xiao moxin gritted his teeth and supported the bamboo pole, walking hard step by step.


    At the same time, you can clearly feel that the wound on your arm is still bleeding.


    Pause, take out the handkerchief from the sleeve, resist the dizziness, and tie the handkerchief to the wound, hoping that it can stop bleeding temporarily.


    Once again, I didn''t notice that the man in black was stumbling and nearly fell to the ground.


    For a moment, Xiao Mo Xin was in a cold sweat, and his heart was beating uncontrollably.


    She knew very well that if she really wanted to get rid of them completely, at this moment, she should take up the sharp blade, hold the last trace of sober reason and kill them all.But as a mage, she''s not making the undead, she doesn''t think she can kill them all at once.


    "Wei Chi Ming! If you don''t show up again, you may never see me in your life! " Xiao Mo Xin felt uncomfortable. She really didn''t know that in her present situation, once she fainted, could she wake up earlier than those masked people in black?


    If


    If those people wake up before her, she knows what will be waiting for her.


    He closed his lower eyelids, waved away the confusion in his mind, crossed the masked man in black at his feet and moved forward slowly.


    However, after only a few tens of meters, Xiao Mo Xin''s feet softened and he fell to the ground.


    Maybe it was the instinct of maternal love. Before hitting the ground, Xiao Mo Xin tilted and fell to the ground, just protecting his stomach.


    Lying on the ground, Xiao Mo Xin can clearly feel that the strength in his body is gradually passing away, and his eyes want to close uncontrollably.


    "Wei Chi Ming! Wei Chi Ming... " Confused, these three words, from Xiao Mo Xin''s lips, a sound overflow, which is mixed with helplessness and despair.


    She''s scared!


    I''m afraid that I will never wake up after I fall asleep. I''m also afraid that when I wake up, people will fall back into the hands of the masked people in black and become their soft spot to threaten Wei Chi Ming.


    Baby! I''m sorry! E Niang really can''t hold on!


    Sorry


    Xiao Mo Xin heart, across a touch of guilt and apology.


    But even so, the eyelids are still uncontrollably closed bit by bit.


    "Xin''er!"


    At the moment when her eyes closed completely, she heard a familiar call vaguely, but she couldn''t tell whether it was true or her imaginary or auditory hallucination?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C540

    Wei Chi Ming fell from the air and immediately squatted down to hold the man in a coma in his arms.


    "Xin''er! Wake up! Xin''er... " Wei Chi Ming called in an urgent voice. In his deep eyes, there was some obvious tension and fear.


    He thought that he could find her in time, but after all, it was a step too late.


    After all, she was hurt.


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiaohei screams, round head, for Xiao Mo Xin injured arm.


    Wei Chi Ming fixed his eyes and saw that the handkerchief on her arm was red with blood.


    The cold murderous air burst out of his body in an instant.


    Slowly lift eyes, scarlet eyes, swept the disorderly faint and the masked man in black on the ground.


    "Look at her here!" Voice down, gently put the person in your arms flat with the ground.


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiao Hei gave a cry, which was a response.


    Wei Chi Ming gets up, pulls out his sword like a hell Shura, and walks slowly to the masked man in black. The sword rises and falls, and the strong smell of blood spreads in the night


    -


    sanwangfu.


    After dressing up the wound for Xiao Mo Xin, the imperial doctor made a careful examination, and then straightened up after confirming that there was nothing serious.


    "How about Xin''er''s health?" Wei Chi Ming asked in a deep voice, and his voice was faintly tight.


    The doctor arched his hand: "report back to Wang Ye! The wound on the princess''s arm is a little deep, but it has been properly treated. It will be cured in a few days. As for the princess, she is in a coma because she has consumed too much energy. After a good sleep, she will wake up! "


    Wei Chi Ming smell speech, slightly relaxed tone: "need to take medicine?"


    "The princess is pregnant. It''s better not to take medicine. It''s better for her to recover herself. It''s better for her children!" Taiyi said euphemistically.


    "I know!" Wei Chi Ming nodded and looked at housekeeper Li: "send the doctor!"


    "Yes Housekeeper Li answered, stretched out his hand and made a "please" gesture to the doctor.


    Taiyi raised the medicine box, nodded with Wei Chi Ming, and walked towards the layman.


    "Go down, too!" Waiting for their figure to disappear outside the wing room, Wei Chi Ming orders in a deep voice to rui''er, who has been crying for a long time.


    Rui''er bit her lower lip and immediately choked a little: "Lord! Do you want me to cook some porridge in the kitchen and give it to miss when she wakes up? "


    "Go


    Rui''er nodded and walked out of the room step by step.


    She can''t bear for the young lady, the tension and anxiety when she was caught; she can''t bear for the young lady, the hard work and fear when she escaped; she can''t bear for the young lady, the panic and helplessness when she was found by them again; she can''t bear for her, the pain and coma in her body. So now, she can only pray silently in her heart, pray for God''s blessing, and bless the young lady to wake up as soon as possible, Recover soon


    To be completely calm in the wing room, Wei Chi Ming sits down beside the bed.


    Reach out and hold her fingertips.


    "Xin''er! I''m sorry... " Wei Chi Ming thinned her lips and devoutly kisses her white fingertips. Her eyes are full of deep regret and chagrin It''s all because of Wang that you are in danger. It''s also because of Wang''s being late that you get hurt... "


    "Xin''er! I''m sorry


    "Are you blaming Ben Wang?"


    "As long as you wake up safely, no matter how you blame me, I will accept it all!"


    "Xin''er! Promise me, will you wake up soon? "


    "Xin''er..."


    Wei Chi Ming kisses her cold fingertips again and again, so that she can clearly feel his presence and company.


    He wanted to tell her that he would always be with her and never put her in danger again.


    Night, in the passage of little by little.


    Can sit for a long time with the bed of Wei Chi Ming but not the slightest sleepiness, some are full of heartache and waiting.


    He wanted to see her wake up from a coma and say sorry to her devoutly.


    Kowtow


    The sudden knock on the door broke the silence in the room.


    Wei Chi Ming looked sideways. When he saw the man at the door, Yingting frowned slightly and said, "come in!"


    Mozi Xuan steps into the wing room.


    Wait to see Xiao Mo Xin person on the bed, pupil not from tiny a bright.


    "Lord! How did you find the princess? " The capital was so big that he sent people to search for it all afternoon, but he didn''t finish the search for one third of it. However, the prince went out for a few hours and brought the princess back safely, which undoubtedly surprised him.


    Is this the legendary spirit of the heart?


    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk about it in detail when I have time in the future." At this moment, Wei Chi Ming is obviously not in the mood to talk about this topic: "the people who kidnapped Xin''er have been punished by the king, and all the dark guards guarding the city gate have been taken back!"


    After he said so, Mozi Xuan suddenly thought of business."Lord! There''s something happening outside the gate of the west city. After a long time of observation, my subordinates find that the figure of the leader is very similar to that of Wei Chiyu. But because of the distance, I''m not sure whether it''s him or not! "


    Wei Chi Ming smell speech, eyelid suddenly a MI: "about how many people?"


    "There are more than 100 people and horses that can be seen. As for whether there are ambushes in the dark, I don''t know." Mozi Xuan truthfully reported back, immediately, estimated: "Lord! Is it possible that Wei Chiyu came to meet the rebellion party in the city and planned to take advantage of the rebellion by assassinating you with the princess as a chip? "


    "If he really comes with this purpose, then I will let him never come back!" The gloomy voice overflowed from Yuchi Ming''s lips, at the same time, his eyes burst out a sense of killing.


    Mozi Xuan clearly: "my subordinates will gather people immediately!"


    "Well!"


    Get his response, mozixuan turned around, quickly toward the layman.


    Wei Chi Ming gently kisses the back of Xiao Mo Xin''s hand again, and immediately puts her hand back into the quilt and tucks it in.


    "Xin''er! Have a good sleep, wake up and I''ll be back! " Voice falls, get up, condescend to gaze at her pale face for a moment, turn around, toward the wing room layman.


    Xin''er! I will let all who hurt you pay the price of bleeding!


    Also want to let the people of the whole northern Shang Dynasty all know, hurt you of price, they can''t afford!


    -


    when Xiao moxin wakes up, he sees a dazzling light.


    Subconsciously, he covered his eyes. When he got used to the light, he blinked blankly. Looking around, he found that he was still in yesterday''s coma.


    It''s just that compared with last night''s desolation and coldness, at the moment, the surrounding area is undoubtedly lively.


    Dozens of Yamen servants, with all hands and feet, carried all the masked people in black on the ground to stretchers one by one and covered them with mats; while the surrounding people murmured from time to time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C541

    Xiao Mo Xin climbed up from the ground and looked forward. Unexpectedly, he found that there were fatal wounds on the necks of the masked people in black.


    This discovery made Xiao Mo Xin''s pupil dilate slightly.


    She clearly remembered that she just knocked them out last night. How could they wake up and die?


    And


    Who in the end, the means so cruel, to one-time killing, has no ability to resist them?


    With twelve doubts, Xiao moxin asked the Yamen: "can you find out how they died?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yamen.


    See him ignore oneself, Xiao Mo Xin Liu Mei micro Cu, turn to his in front: "I ask you words, you even if don''t know, how also have to squeak a!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yamen.


    "Hello! Are you dumb? " Besides, Xiao can''t figure out why he ignored himself no To be exact, it''s ignoring.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yamen.


    Xiao moxin was patient and asked several times. Seeing that he still ignored himself, he raised his hand and went to his forehead


    The next second, however, made her whole person stiff on the spot.


    She waved the palm of her hand to his forehead, straight through his head.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s pupil was enlarged for a moment, and some unbelievable idea was hovering and rising in his heart.


    Without giving up, he walked straight to the Yamen; his body passed directly through his body.


    I


    Dead?


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin not from scalp numbness.


    Subconsciously, she reached out and touched her neck. After confirming that there was no scar on her neck, she carefully examined her body. Finally, tragically, she found that she didn''t have any trauma, even her round stomach.


    So, did she leave her body?


    So much so that I lost my stomach.


    This kind of understanding flashed through his mind. At the same time, Xiao moxin raised his hand, scratched his head, and successfully turned his long hair into a feather duster.


    Shit!


    I have become a ghost, how can I walk in the sun?


    Isn''t that too unscientific?


    And


    Now that I''m gone, where''s the body?


    thought of the flesh, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t make complaints about it. He looked at the corpse under the mat, and decided that he would not think of it after he had no himself.


    Is it true to hear the call in front of you?


    Wei Chi Ming found her?


    While this knowledge flashed through his mind, Xiao moxin hurriedly walked through the crowd, looking for the route back to the sanwangfu


    -


    "it''s been three days, and since Xin''er''s body is no longer in serious trouble, why hasn''t she regained consciousness?" Wei Chi Ming cold eyes, one by one swept the kneeling and below the doctors.


    Many doctors'' forehead overflowed with a thin cold sweat, and no one dared to look at it.


    For a moment


    One of the doctors bravely said: "return to the king! The wound on the princess''s arm has recovered very well, and her body is not in any serious trouble. As for why she still hasn''t woken up, I really don''t know! "


    "I don''t know?" The cold voice overflowed from Wei Chi Ming''s thin lips: "I don''t know anything. What''s the use of leaving you here?"


    Hearing the speech, the imperial doctors trembled violently, brushed their heads together, and were so scared that they did not dare to breathe.


    "I''ll give you the last day. If you can''t find out the reason why the princess is in a coma, don''t ask for your heads!" The voice falls, Wei Chi Ming side eye, looked at eye Mo Zi Xuan.


    Mozi Xuan was clear. He reached out to the doctors and made a "please" gesture.


    All the doctors got up in a hurry and left the room like Yu Guanchuan.


    Now they all have the heart to cry.


    They really don''t understand why the princess is in a coma because she is not in a serious condition?


    "Xin''er! Are you blaming Ben Wang for not finding you in time, so you are reluctant to wake up? " Wei Chi Ming holds her fingertips tightly, as if he wants to rub her into the bone marrow.


    "Xin''er! Please, as long as you wake up and want to punish me


    "Xin''er! How about waking up quickly? "


    "Xin''er..."


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t know how many circles he had made in the capital, and finally found the way back to the third prince''s house.


    After flying into the sanwangfu, he went straight to the courtyard where he usually lived.


    Entering the courtyard, I suddenly saw three or five groups of Taiyi talking in a low voice. I was stunned.


    Is Wei Chi Ming ill?


    As soon as this understanding came out, Xiao Mo Xin flew directly into the wing room without stopping.


    To the eye, it is the figure of him sitting upright and beside the bed.


    Seeing that he was safe, I was relieved.Hearing that he called her name, Xiao Mo Xin''s heart was a little sour. He looked along his eyes and saw the people on the bed unexpectedly. It seemed that he was still alive.


    Once this understanding came out, I was immediately delighted.


    It turned out that she was not dead.


    Just don''t know for what reason, the soul temporarily left the body.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s sour and dreary mood was replaced by joy for a moment. He didn''t think much and flew directly to the body, trying to let his soul return to the body.


    However, one, two, three


    Finally, Xiao moxin, who did not know how many times she tried, realized tragically that her soul could not return to her body.


    "Shit! What''s going on? " Xiao Mo Xin burst out, surrounded by the bed, anxious to turn around: "the original owner of this body has gone to reincarnation, and I can''t go back now, isn''t it that this body has become a body without soul? If it goes on like this, let''s not talk about whether the body can continue to live. Let''s talk about the baby in the belly. I''m afraid it''s hard to keep it... "


    At the thought that the child who has been with him for more than nine months may have a long and short life, Xiao Mo Xin''s heart can''t help but throbbing.


    "Xin''er! For the sake of Wang and our children, you must wake up quickly! " Wei Chi Ming''s slender fingertips gently stroked her cheek, as if stroking the most precious treasure in the world.


    Every time, it reveals care and love.


    And in recent days, there is no good reason to rest, so that his eyelids below, a purple.


    Seeing this, Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes turned red: "Wei Chi Ming! I am here! I''m here... "


    "Xin''er! You really should blame me. I didn''t protect you. I didn''t find you at the first time. I hurt you and made you unconscious! " Wei Chi Ming''s eyes were full of remorse.


    If we can turn back the clock, before the chaos party has grasped it, he will guard her, not deal with the so-called government affairs.


    Xiao moxin shook his head, shaking his head hard: "I don''t blame you, I never blame you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C542

    "Xin''er! Thousands of mistakes are the king''s fault, as long as you wake up, want to punish the king, the king is willing to accept; Xin''er! Wake up quickly, OK? Xin''er... "


    "I want to wake up soon, but I can''t go back!" Xiao Mo Xin is depressed, thinking to herself, how, can let him know, her helpless?


    For a moment


    The pupil of the eye lit up.


    "Yes! Little black The voice falls at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin has gone to the wing room.


    After half a circle in the mansion, I finally found the little guy in the kitchen.


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth hard a draw, in the heart that call a ten thousand horses galloping.


    She''s not sure whether she''ll live or die. Is she still in the mood to steal food here?


    Shit!


    Heartless little thing!


    "Delicious?" The gloomy voice overflowed from Xiao Mo Xin''s lips.


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao Hei''s action of stealing food is obvious. He takes three slow beats, raises his eyes and looks at people all the time.


    For a moment, I was confused.


    How did your master become a ghost?


    Is that right?


    As soon as this understanding came out, he immediately threw away the dried fish at his feet and made a jump to the feet of Xiao Mo Xin.


    "Meow ~ ~ meow ~ ~"


    "little thing! You still have a conscience Xiao Moxin Tucao, immediately, the Zheng Dao: "I do not know why the soul is out of the body; but now, the more difficult thing is that the body is still alive, but my soul can not go back, so make complaints about this message, so that he can not worry too much, and I will try to return slowly."


    "Meow meow ~ ~" Xiaohei, with a tangled face, screamed at Xiao moxin.


    "Yes! How can I forget that he can''t understand your cat''s cry Xiao Mo Xin mumbles, fingertips in the jaw gently whirl, think for a long time, also did not come up with any good way.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    "no matter how much, just tell him that my soul is beside him!" Xiao Mo Xin believes that such a simple thing can be done.


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiaohei screamed and walked toward the wing room.


    Xiao Mo Xin is fluttering behind it.


    These days, floating outside, her mood is undoubtedly complex.


    In addition to losing her way and wasting a long time, the most shocking thing is that on the night of her escape, there was a fight outside the gate of the city. Wei Chiyu was captured, her old nest was copied, and a rebellion that lasted for several months was settled.


    Xiao Mo Xin suddenly heard the people''s comments, also feel quite surprised.


    It never occurred to her that the rebellion that had bothered the emperor and Wei Chi Ming for such a long time had subsided just a few days after her accident. She didn''t know whether she should boast that she was a "lucky star"?


    While this knowledge flashed through his mind, Xiao moxin was embarrassed.


    All right!


    In such a sad time, she is still in the mood of self mockery, which shows how big her heart is!


    In my wild imagination, I have arrived in the wing room.


    Xiao Hei jumps to the bed.


    "Meow meow ~ ~" Xiao Hei raises his head and screams at Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids drooped slightly, his broad palm touched his head: "don''t worry, Xin''er will wake up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    The head of a donkey is not the mouth of a horse.


    "Meow, meow, meow," and Xiao Hei kept away from his palm and continued to howl.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t force him to take back his fingertips: "I know you are worried about Xin''er. I promise you that I will find the best doctor to treat Xin''er and try to make her wake up as soon as possible!"


    Xiaoheisheng has nothing to love. He raises his paw and covers his face.


    Sobbing ~ ~ they really don''t have a common language.


    "All right! Don''t stay here, go out and play Wei Chi Ming motioned.


    Xiao Hei''s big round eyes looked at him for a moment. He jumped down from the bed and continued to scream in the direction of Xiao Mo Xin.


    Listen to it endless restless tongue, Wei Chi Ming eyebrow slightly knot: "if you are hungry, go to the kitchen to find some food, don''t disturb Xin''er here!"


    "Meow ~ ~" by invisible dislike of black, soft lying on the ground, completely out of the way.


    Xiao moxin smoked again and again, deeply felt that their dialogue, even for the last three days and three nights, would not have any results.


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, Xiao moxin also gave up.


    "Let''s go! Don''t waste your breath here Xiao Mo Xin waved his hand weakly.


    "Meow ~ ~" got the answer he had been looking forward to for a long time. Little Haydn jumped up, shook his hair, stepped forward and disappeared in the wing room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    How much do you want to leave?


    silently Tucao in mind, make complaints about the light, and turn to Wei late.Looking at his worried and self reproached handsome face, Xiao Mo Xin felt a dull pain again. For a moment, he sighed, turned around, and flew out of the wing room. It would be nice if he could not see.


    At least in this way, she can feel a little better.


    Fly out of the yard, a look will see, rolling in the grass, heartless black.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t think much and flew over: "Xiao Hei!"


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiao Hei raised her eyes and jumped to the past.


    Xiao moxin squatted down in front of it and sighed: "what if I really can''t go back?"


    "Meow ~ ~"


    "I knew that I should have taught Wei Chi Ming to use the array at the beginning. In this way, even if I really can''t go back, at least he can see me. Unlike now, when I''m by his side, he doesn''t know!" Xiao Mo Xin deeply regrets that she didn''t teach Wei Chi Ming to use the array at the beginning. Otherwise, now, she doesn''t have to be here alone to feel sorry for herself.


    "Meow, meow, meow," cried Little Black, gently rubbing her head against her leg.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyelids drooped slightly, looking at the head through her legs of black, mood more depressed.


    She couldn''t figure out what was wrong?


    Why did she not only leave her body, but also walk in the sun by herself?


    This whole thing seems to reveal a bit of weird color.


    "Little black! You can do something for me, too! " Xiao Mo Xin shrugs to pull a head, the tone is low.


    She also knew that what she was talking about now was no doubt that she was in a hurry to go to a doctor. But now only she could see her, and she couldn''t find anyone else except for her help.


    Xiao Hei looks up at Xiao moxin''s round head for a moment: "meow ~ ~"


    "how can you know that you can''t think of it before you use your brain?" Xiao Moxin make complaints about the vomit.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    "where do you use your brain? Why can''t I see it?"


    "Meow, meow, meow," Xiaohei argued and continued to howl.


    Xiao Mo Xin curled his lips: "do you think you put on a sincere face, I believe it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C543

    "Meow ~ ~"


    "don''t believe it!"


    "Meow, meow, meow"


    ... "


    From the kitchen end porridge, way here Ruier, heard the call of small black, not from the side of the eye, looked.


    I saw Xiao Hei''s head on his back, whining at him.


    Rui''er frowns. She always feels as if there is something wrong with it?


    As soon as this understanding came out, the ghost axe stepped forward and passed.


    "Little black! What''s the matter with you? " Rui''er puts the tray on one side, reaches out her hand and holds Xiaohei in her arms.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at a few days, obviously haggard a lot of pistil son, know, during her coma, she must worry all night, did not have a good rest.


    "Meow ~ ~" the small black head rubs in rui''er''s arms, and immediately, continues to scream in the direction of Xiao moxin.


    "Are you worried about Miss?" Although rui''er asked, she turned red in her eyes before her voice fell down: "I''m worried about Miss, but I believe that miss will wake up when the Lord is around!"


    "Meow, meow ~ ~" Xiao Hei has no strength to cry. It''s really because he calls too much today.


    "Miss and Wang ye love each other so much, so miss will not be willing to give up Wang Ye or her baby. I believe that miss will wake up sooner or later..." Rui''er fingertips caressed Xiao Hei''s back and said to herself.


    Xiao Hei rolled his cat''s eyes and screamed at Xiao moxin: "meow, meow ~ ~"


    Xiao moxin sighed: "it''s already like this. You can bear it. At most, your ears are cocooned!"


    "Meow ~ ~"


    rui''er, immersed in her own thoughts, noticed for a long time that from beginning to end, Xiao Hei was always in the same direction and position.


    This understanding flashed from the mind at the same time, rui''er''s heart was severely shaken.


    Because she knows very well that Xiao Hei is different from other cats.


    There are few people in the world who can make it treat so warmly.


    Is


    Is it


    When a bold and incredible idea flashed through my mind, rui''er''s pupil dilated at the speed of light.


    "Little black! You weren''t talking to the lady, were you Ask this words of at the same time, pistil son because of nervous, and heavily swallowed saliva.


    Xiao Mo Xin and Xiao Hei smell words, Mou Guang ascend a bright, next second, Qi brush brush hope to pistil son.


    "Yes


    "Meow ~ ~"


    Xiao moxin and Xiao Hei speak at the same time.


    Rui''er couldn''t understand Xiao Hei''s cry and thought, "if If you are talking to a young lady, you should jump to the position where the young lady is. If you are not talking to a young lady, you should stay in the arms of the maidservant


    Xiao moxin immediately waved to Xiao Hei: "come here!"


    Without hesitation, Xiao Hei jumps to Xiao Mo Xin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Is it true that he was hit by a dead mouse by a blind cat?


    Xiao Mo Xin and Xiao Hei are not difficult to see that she is in a galloping mood, but they are more eager to know whether she believes it or not?


    For a while


    Rui''er finally came back and looked at the direction of Xiao Hei: "is it just a coincidence?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little black.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "No, I have to try again!" After rui''er said to herself, she waved to Xiao Hei: "Xiao Hei! If the young lady is really with you, don''t move; if not, come and have fish to eat! "


    Small black smell speech, decisive in situ squat down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er If the young lady is really with you, you will go to the arms of the maidservant; if the young lady is not, you will squat in the same place! "


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, don''t wait for small black reaction, directly to it waved: "quickly jump to the heart of pistil son!"


    "Meow, meow, meow," said black.


    Over and over, playing with cats?


    Xiao Mo Xin smirked and urged: "hurry up!"


    Xiao Hei stands up, jumps and falls steadily into rui''er''s arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    I just said that I couldn''t eat fish, but now I jump over. Does it mean that the young lady is really there?


    But now, the young lady who has become a ghost, how can she move in the sun?


    Can''t you be scared?


    All sorts of doubts flashed through rui''er''s mind, but even if she didn''t understand, she had to believe that the ghost of Miss was really in front of her.


    Otherwise, how can Xiao Hei explain his strange actions?


    "Miss! Are you dead? " At the same time, tears had slipped from the eyes first No! Miss''s body, clearly still lying in the wing room, can''t die? But the young lady is not dead. How can ghosts come here? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    You have so many problems. Can you tell Wei Chi Ming what you found first?


    Rui''er talks to herself for a long time, and then suddenly remembers the important thing.


    "Yes! I have to send porridge to the young lady. By the way, I''ll tell you what I found! " Rui''er wipes her tears, holds the tray in one hand and Xiaohei in the other: "miss! If your ghost is really here, you will go with the maidservant! "


    Voice down, step, toward the direction of the wing.


    Xiao Mo Xin then got up, quietly staring at her back.


    If there is no emotion in my heart, it must be false.


    She never thought that apart from Xiao Hei, rui''er would be the first one to find her.


    For Wei Chi Ming, is it


    Really, care is chaos?


    Outside the wing room, rui''er puts down Xiao Hei, reaches out and knocks on the door.


    For a moment


    "Come in!" Wei Chi Ming revealed a little tired voice from the wing room.


    Rui''er reaches out her hand, pushes open the door and goes in.


    "Lord! Miss''s porridge is ready! " While speaking, rui''er focuses on looking at the master who is still unconscious on the bed. After confirming that her chest still has ups and downs, she can''t help but feel relieved.


    "To the king!" Wei Chi Ming reaches out his hand.


    Rui''er takes back her eyes and looks at her master. She takes two steps and brings the tray to him.


    Wei Chi Ming took out the porridge in the tray, tried the temperature and stirred it gently.


    Rui''er stands in the same place. She opens her mouth, but she is afraid. He doesn''t believe what she says.


    "Anything else?" For a moment, Wei Chi Ming noticed that she was different.


    Rui''er bit her lower lip and nodded.


    Wei Chi Ming stirred the porridge and said, "say it!"


    "When I came back from the kitchen with porridge, I saw Xiao hei..."


    "So?" Wei Chi Ming, who hasn''t been waiting for the next speech for a long time, asks in a deep voice.


    Rui''er''s eyelids drooped because of lack of breath Looking at it, the maid barked in the same direction all the time. She thought it was a little strange, so she thought of its peculiarity, and its usual intimacy with the young lady.... "


    Rui''er''s voice became smaller and smaller. At last, she almost lost her voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C544

    Because he wasn''t sure, if he said that, would the Lord think that something was wrong with her head?


    Wei Chi Ming was shocked, as if he suddenly thought of something, and said: "do you mean Xiao Hei is talking to Xin''er''s soul?"


    Pistil son secretly lifts Mou, looked at him one eye, after confirming his facial expression is no different, just boldly nodded.


    After receiving her reply, Wei Chi Ming''s thoughts whirled rapidly.


    First of all, I thought about the fact that my father was in a coma because of his physical weakness, and then I thought about the strange appearance of Xiao Hei in front of him.


    Is


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes light, can''t help falling on the bed, on the unconscious person.


    Is


    Because of the weakness of the body, her soul left the body, so this is the reason why she was so slow to wake up?


    When he realized this, Wei Chi Ming put the porridge in his hand back on the tray and waved to Xiao Hei not far away: "come here!"


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiaohei screamed and jumped into his arms.


    In his broad hand, Wei Chi Ming gently stroked his soft hair: "Xiao Hei! Do you really see Xin''er''s soul? "


    "Meow ~ ~"


    although Wei Chi Ming could not understand its cry, at this moment, he miraculously understood its meaning: "where is Xin''er?"


    Xiao Hei turns around and screams in the direction of Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin stands quietly beside the bed and looks at it silently.


    Although she knew it, he couldn''t see her at all.


    Wei Chi Ming stares at Xiao Hei''s direction for a moment. He looks sideways and commands to rui''er: "go out first and close the door by the way!"


    "Yes Pistil son should sound, complexion complex put the tray to the desktop, step, toward the door.


    After waiting for the door to close, Wei Chi Ming slowly stood up.


    "Xin''er! Is it really you? " Wei Chi Ming whispered and reached out to feel her existence, but he couldn''t feel anything.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at his arm, through her body, the bottom of my heart bursts of pain.


    They should be standing opposite each other and never see each other!


    "Xin''er! If it''s really you, you must remember to give me a dream and tell me, what can I do to get you back? So that I can see you? " Wei Chi Ming whispered in a soft voice. His eyes, which had always been tough and deep, had now been completely replaced by fragility and blankness.


    He does not know, as an ordinary person, how can he see that ethereal soul? How can I hold her in my arms again?


    He was even afraid that she would never come back.


    Xiao Mo Xin is shocked by the fragility of his eyes.


    In her impression, no matter what kind of difficulties he encountered, he would meet them with a more firm and tenacious attitude; when did he appear, he looked so fragile and at a loss.


    Eyes slightly a hot, the next second, tears uncontrolled down the corner of the eye.


    "Wei Chi Ming! I also want to go back, but I don''t know how to go back? " Xiao moxin raised her fingertips and wanted to touch his cheek, but she knew clearly that she could not touch his skin and feel his temperature, so that her fingertips were stiff one centimeter on his face, and she did not dare to move forward: "Wei Chi Ming! I can''t bear you and our children, but I really don''t know what to do to get everything back on track... "


    Wei Chi Ming watched quietly. She was in the direction for a long time before she spoke again: "Xin''er! I believe that there are people out there, and there is heaven out there. So, even if you search the whole human Road, you will find a way to wake you up! "


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, the eye socket cannot help moist.


    She believed in what he said and his persistence, but


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes, involuntarily fall on the bed, unconscious body.


    Now, she is nine months pregnant in her abdomen. If her soul can''t return to her body before giving birth, she will not be able to save her baby and body.


    At the thought of this possibility, Xiao Mo Xin''s heart was full of pain.


    As a person who has died once, she is not afraid of death, but she is afraid of leaving his side and the world with him.


    Wei Chi Ming''s tired eyes fell on the people on the bed. He clearly knew that no matter how much obsession he had, there was not much time left for him.


    -


    cold palace.


    "Now that you''ve signed the pledge, you''ll stay here in the future. Don''t try any tricks again!" Wei Chi Han''s face was cold and stern, and he opened his mouth. There was not the slightest warmth in his eyes, but endless indifference.


    It seems that from the beginning to the end, he and she are just two people on the balance line, who have never loved or paid.


    Xiao Di''s face was as pale as paper, and his tearful eyes stared at him accusingly.


    She was locked up in a cell for more than ten days. From the beginning to the end, he did not show up, did not care, and let her live and die.He didn''t appear until she couldn''t hold on any longer and signed.


    But his appearance, not to give her comfort, not to intercede for her, but to bring her into the cold palace, let her continue to live and die.


    "Wei Chi Han! You are more cruel, cruel and heartless than I imagined Xiao Di gritted his teeth and made no secret of his hatred for him at the moment.


    Wei Chi cold smile: "compared to you, personally killed their own mother, the king this way, and calculate what!"


    Xiao Di''s breath stagnated. The next second, his face became ferocious: "what do you know? You don''t know anything, so what right do you have to accuse me here? "


    "I really don''t understand the distortion in your heart, but I know that as a child, you should be filial to your elders and respect them, instead of killing them cruelly because of your selfishness!" Wei Chi Han looked down at her from a high position. In the past ten days, he had completely opened his eyes to her.


    To her, he will have no more resentment and no more disappointment.


    She will soon be a thing of the past for him.


    "Cruel?" Xiao Di seems to have heard a big joke and laughs: "as a man, how can you realize what it means for a woman to lose her virginity?"


    Wei Chi Han is still looking at her coldly. The matter has come to this point. He doesn''t want to argue with her any more.


    His silence, no doubt, further stimulated Xiaodi''s inner sensitivity.


    "I killed her, not to hurt her, but to help her!" Xiao Di''s eyes were scarlet and argued: "she is a woman who has lost her virginity. If she continues to live in the world, she will only become the object of everyone''s ridicule. Living like a street mouse like that is not only meaningless, but also makes herself and all the people around her suffer together!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C545

    "After all, you''re still afraid of hurting yourself!" Wei Chi Han indifferently pointed out the deep meaning of her words.


    Looking at him without ups and downs, indifferent look, Xiao Di''s fingertips in his sleeves are constantly tightening, and his anger and resentment are constantly hovering and rising in his heart. For a moment, after all, he can''t help but scream hysterically: "those scum are damned, I feed them to dogs, they are cheap!"


    "Do you include your mother among those people?" Compared with her excitement, Wei Chi Han, who was already disheartened, still looked the same: "in the final analysis, your mother is just a victim!"


    "She is indeed a victim, but if you blame her for losing her virginity, if you blame a woman who lost her virginity in the northern Shang Dynasty, she can only survive, even implicate people around her!" Xiao Di''s eyes were scarlet. She didn''t feel that she was wrong. On the contrary, she felt that everyone didn''t understand her good intentions.


    Wei Chi Han thinned his lips and slowly pursed them into a straight line. There was nothing to say for her stubborn person.


    "Obstinate!" After leaving these four words, Wei Chi Han turns around and wants to leave.


    Xiao Di''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he stepped forward to stop him: "you can''t go, you can''t just leave me!"


    "Stay in the cold palace and give birth to your baby. Maybe you can save your life!" At this moment, Wei Chi Han has to choose white lies, otherwise, with her madness, no one knows what she will do.


    "I don''t want to stay in the palace, I want to go back to Hanwang''s house!" Xiao Di grabbed his sleeve and said stubbornly, "I''m not familiar with life and land in the palace. I don''t have a sense of security!"


    "It''s impossible to go back to hanwangfu..." Seeing that her face suddenly changed, Wei Chi Han added without hesitation However, I will arrange Xiao Hong to serve you in the palace. In this way, there is an acquaintance here! "


    "I don''t..."


    "That''s what my father meant. I can''t disobey it!" Wei Chi Han cut off her unfinished words, slightly raised her arm and pulled back her sleeve: "rest early!"


    Voice down, do not stop, turned away.


    Xiao Di stood still and gazed at his back. His scarlet eyes were shining with a ferocious and frightening light.


    Wei Chi Han! You''d better pray, I can''t walk out of the cold palace in this life, otherwise, I will let you and all those who have negative feelings with me pay the price of bleeding!


    -


    after leaving Xiao Di''s residence, Wei chihan did not leave the cold palace, but turned a corner and headed for the east courtyard.


    There lived people he had always wanted to see but could not see.


    When you step into the courtyard, you can see the familiar figure sitting in the courtyard.


    Because of his nervousness, Wei Chi Han opened and closed his lips several times, and finally uttered a complete sentence: "empress..."


    Familiar call, make condensation back to his figure slightly a stiff, but for a long time did not turn back.


    Wei Chi Han had no patience, so he continued to wait and walked to her in three steps.


    "Empress..." Looking at her emaciated and haggard face, Wei Chi Han''s breath stagnated and her eyes were slightly hot.


    Since his memory, the mother is undoubtedly superior, elegant, when so haggard, embarrassed.


    Raise your fingertips and gently caress her cheek.


    Abrupt touch, make condense a body hard shock, subconsciously side eye, avoid his fingertips.


    "Mother! Are you blaming my son for coming too late? " Wei Chi Han slowly withdraw, stiff and mid air fingertips, quiet voice inquiry, condensation pursed lower lip, gently shaking his head.


    Wei Chi Han stretched out his hand and grasped her fingertip: "my son has always wanted to see you, but my father won''t allow it!"


    Listen to him mention, that she loved half a life, also hate half a life of man, condensation eyelashes slightly tremble.


    "Han ER! Did your father embarrass you because of his mother and your eldest brother? " Condense and gently open the dry lips, and ask about it.


    Wei Chi Han shook his head gently: "my father didn''t embarrass my son''s minister, but restored my son''s minister to the throne of King Han. My son''s minister is living well, and my mother doesn''t have to worry about it!"


    "That''s good!" Condensation whispered, raised his fingertips, covered his cheek: "at the beginning, fortunately you didn''t go back to the palace smoothly, otherwise, you are afraid that you will be implicated by your mother and your eldest brother now!"


    "Mother! Don''t say that Wei Chi Han: "it''s useless to be a son''s minister. I can''t help you. There''s no way to get you out of the cold palace and let you enjoy your old age!"


    "Now, no matter where you are, you can''t enjoy your old age!"


    In this life, she not only lost the man she loved most, but also lost the honor she was proud of. How can such a failed self enjoy her old age?


    Can''t Wei Chi Han see that her obsession can''t help feeling sad and lamentable: "empress mother! Is it true that for you, those lost things are more important than those still around you? "


    He looked at him and did not speak.


    Her silence is undoubtedly the best answer for him.Wei Chi Han sighed silently and turned to the topic: "empress mother! My son will ask my father to transfer Xi''er to take care of your daily life. If there is something missing in the future, I will ask her to pass a word to my son, and he will send it to me! "


    "Well!" Condense not heart should sound, immediately, want to talk and stop of the mouth, but after all did not spit out, want to say words.


    Zhimu Mo ruozi, Wei Chi Han will not guess, her mind.


    "The empress wants to ask about the big brother and the Leng family!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    The condensation slowly retracted, covering the fingertips on his cheek: "they What happened? "


    Wei Chi Han looks at her for a moment. He doesn''t know whether he should tell a white lie or let her know the reality?


    "Mother can bear it. Tell the truth!"


    Wei Chi Han was silent for a moment, and nodded gently: "the Leng family has been killed by the whole family a few months ago. The eldest brother was also captured some time ago, but now he is removed from the crown prince''s position by his father and forbidden to stay in the mansion!"


    Although these days, she has made the worst plan, but when hearing, the body is still shaking uncontrollably.


    "Mother! Are you all right? " Wei Chi Han asked with concern.


    Condensation hard closed the lower eyelids, a moment, to re open the eyelids, has been very good to control the mood: "there is! What else has happened in the past few months? "


    "My father ordered to restore the honor of Nangong family, and built a memorial tower on the former site of Nangong mansion to commemorate Nangong family''s contributions to the northern Shang Dynasty." Wei Chi Han said while carefully observing his mother''s face, for fear that she would have an extreme reaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C546

    Condensation sneer: "people are dead, and then hypocritically build a monument, what''s the point?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi, Han mo.


    He didn''t know whether to say that she couldn''t eat grapes and said that grapes were sour.


    After all, compared with the eternal loyalty, it must be better than the abuse.


    "What else? What else happened during this time? " Condensate asked again, even in the cold palace, she didn''t want to be an ordinary woman who didn''t hear outside the window.


    "Xiao Di was also forced into the cold palace by his father!" Thinking about it, Wei Chi Han thinks it''s better to tell her so that they won''t meet each other in the cold palace in the future.


    Congealing smell speech, brow ruthlessly a wrinkly: "what good did she do?"


    Wei Chi Han didn''t hide it. He probably told the cause and effect all over again.


    "At the beginning, what did your mother tell you? You don''t believe it. Now do you?" Condensation voice with a trace of coldness, the fundus of the eye also has an undisguised disgust: "like her kind of concubine daughter, most like to change tricks, play all means to climb up, this kind of woman, must not!"


    "The mother taught me that!" Today, Wei Chi Han doesn''t want to talk back to her.


    "At the beginning, if you were to marry Miss Ding, maybe these things would not have happened!" For his original search for her love, condensation heart is not happy, there is always a pimple.


    Wei Chi Han''s eyes are dim. Is the mother blaming him?


    "In the future, she''d better not come to this courtyard, otherwise, our palace will have to teach her a lesson!" Condense vicious way, as if to all the heart of resentment, all vent on Xiao Di body.


    Wei Chi Han''s brow slightly invisible frowned: "she is pregnant now!"


    "Now, do you want to speak for her?" He shook off his palm and raised his voice unconsciously.


    "My son didn''t want to speak for her. He just talked about the matter." Seeing that her face was obviously a little ugly, Wei Chi Han sighed silently and explained patiently: "besides, she doesn''t have much time to live. Once she gives birth to a baby, she will be beheaded!"


    "Is that true?"


    Wei Chi Han nodded: "my son will remember to warn her not to come to this courtyard!"


    "That''s about it!" I heard that the snake hearted woman won''t live long, and her complexion has finally improved. However, I can''t like it when I think that her grandson comes from this kind of woman.


    -


    Xiao moxin wandered in sanwangfu for several days in all sorts of boredom. His brain was almost ready to explode, and he didn''t come up with a reason.


    The whole person has changed from thinking positively about countermeasures to treating negatively.


    This day, Xiao Mo Xin sleeps in a daze, his mind is like a movie, one by one flashed the original North on the way, all the experience, when dreaming of cave collapse, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly woke up from his sleep.


    Gasping for breath, I can''t help looking around subconsciously when I feel calm.


    Unexpected discovery, I do not know when, the sky has been completely dark.


    Eyes light, spin both fall and bed on the body of Wei Chi Ming.


    Even though he was asleep, his brow was still frowning.


    To be exact, from the moment she saw him as a soul, his brow never stretched.


    That familiar dull pain, once again spread in the apex of the heart.


    Xiao Mo Xin afraid to stay here, will be more uncomfortable, even want to cry, decisive up, fluttering out of the room.


    Tonight''s Moonlight, especially bright.


    But Xiao Mo Xin didn''t feel the slightest appreciation of the beautiful scenery.


    She just wanted to think of a way to get back to her body. Even if she couldn''t get back to her body, she could try to let Wei Chi Ming see her. At least in this way, their hearts were a comfort to each other.


    Suddenly


    Flashed in the mind, just dream.


    Xiao Mo Xin seems to suddenly grasp what, pupil suddenly a light.


    "Little black! Xiaohei... " While reading Xiaohei''s name on his mouth, Xiao moxin has quickly flew to Xiaohei''s nest.


    However, the nest is empty, where there is little black figure.


    "Shit! In the middle of the night, where is this heartless little thing? " Xiao Mo Xin was so rude that he wanted to catch it and beat it up.


    Hundreds of meters away, Xiao Hei, who is running after a little white cat, sneezes heavily and thinks to himself, who is scolding it?


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at the direction of the wing room and felt that he had no patience until tomorrow morning.


    She now, immediately and immediately wanted to confirm her bold guess.


    Therefore, for today''s plan, the most important thing is to find Xiao Hei first.


    This understanding flashed through his mind. At the same time, Xiao moxin stepped lightly and wandered in the sanwangfu for a circle. After no result, he drifted out of the sanwangfu.


    Xiao Mo Xin in the night, do not know how long to find, when she is ready to give up, go home, suddenly heard a familiar cry.Xiao Mo Xin didn''t think much and flew over directly.


    It is Xiaohei who is about to pounce on Xiaobai cat.


    Xiao Mo Xin sees this, the corner of the mouth is ruthless a draw, in the heart that call a ten thousand horses gallop.


    She''s been searching for it for a long time, but it''s so good that it''s so gay here.


    Although it is human nature for the hero to love his mother, can he have a little conscience when the life and death of her master are uncertain?


    "Cough!" Xiao moxin coughed heavily to express his displeasure.


    The familiar voice made the little black overlord bow slightly, looking back


    "Although I''m not afraid of pinpricks, are you sure it''s really good to fool around in front of me?" Xiao Mo Xin opened his mouth in a cool way, without any intention of evading.


    Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow.


    Xiao Mo Xin skin smile meat don''t smile of pulled down lip Cape: "first return to the mansion to help me a favor, I complete your free love!"


    "Meow meow ~ ~" Xiao Hei continued to howl, reluctantly looking at the little white cat that he finally caught up with.


    After looking back at it, the little white cat jumped up and disappeared into the night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little black.


    The duck that gets it, flies like this?


    Looking at its face of resentment and lovelessness, Xiao Mo Xin had no conscience to laugh out: "you deserve it! Let you only care about yourself, regardless of my life and death


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little black.


    It''s all like this. She''s still stimulating it. What kind of master is this?


    At this moment, Xiaohei deeply felt that he didn''t know the master clearly.


    "Come on! Don''t complain here any more. Go back to the government with me first. After this is done, I promise to give you ten days and a half months'' leave to make you crazy! " Xiao moxin to the small black hook finger, floating according to the road to float back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C547

    Xiaohei looks at the direction of xiaobaimao''s departure. Finally, she turns back three times in one step and follows Xiao moxin, heading towards the direction of sanwangfu.


    "Open the door and wake up Wei Chi Ming!" Back outside the wing room, Xiao moxin led the way.


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiaohei screamed, three five divided by two, opened the door and went in.


    When he arrives at the bedside, Xiao Hei doesn''t jump to the bed directly, but tilts his head and stares at Wei Chi Ming thoughtfully.


    Thinking, if it wakes him up, will he be angry and throw it away?


    Seeing that it didn''t move for a long time, Xiao moxin wanted to kick it on the butt, but now, she was powerless.


    "Hurry up Xiao Mo Xin urged.


    Xiao Hei looks back at his master, braves the fierce light and shakes his body uncontrollably. The next second, he jumps and falls to Wei Chi Ming''s chest.


    The weight of the sudden, so that Wei Chi Ming brush from sleep to open the eyelids.


    "Meow ~ ~" in order to avoid being carried away, Xiao Hei is busy coquettishly arched his chest.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and touched his soft hair: "is Xin''er asking you to come?"


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiao Hei whispered, and his clever nest didn''t move in his arms.


    Wei Chi Ming sat up and looked around. He still couldn''t see, hear or feel her.


    "Little black! Don''t be coquettish. Take Wei Chi Ming to the cupboard. There is a package in the cupboard. Let him open it! " Looking at the little guy who only flatters Wei Chi Ming and forgets the main business, Xiao Mo Xin almost chokes out the internal injury.


    Xiao Hei looks at his master, jumps out of Wei Chi Ming''s arms obediently, steps on the cat and walks to the front of the cupboard, whistling and scratching with his two front paws


    Seeing this, Wei Chi Ming got out of bed and went over: "do you want to open the cupboard?"


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiaohei looks up and stares at him.


    Wei Chi Ming reaches out his hand and opens the cabinet.


    Xiaohei jumps to the parcel in the cupboard.


    Seeing this, Wei Chi Ming took out the package and put it on the table.


    He remembers that Xin''er specially used this package to hold all kinds of magic weapons. Isn''t it


    What''s in it that will bring her back?


    As soon as this understanding came out, Wei Chi Ming quickly untied the package.


    In addition to the messy magic tools, there were some runes she had no time to draw, and a piece of red stone, which they took out from a cave at that time.


    He remembers that this red stone can let ordinary people see ghosts.


    However, it is now dim, I do not know whether there is this effect.


    "Little black! Let him pick up the red stone See his eyes fall on the red stone for a long time, Xiao Mo Xin busy command small black action, hope so, can let him understand.


    In order to be free and happy with the cat, Xiao Hei jumps to the table and slaps the surface of the red stone with her paws, indicating that Wei Chi Ming picks it up.


    Wei Chi Ming was shocked. Sure enough, they thought of the same thing.


    Reach out and pick up the red stone.


    "Can you see me?" Xiao Mo Xin immediately gathered up and looked at him eagerly.


    Wei Chi Ming glanced around, but he still couldn''t see anything.


    "Shit! Is there any special mechanism for this broken thing? " Xiao Moxin Tucao, stretching his head, stared at the red stone in his hand, and wanted to make complaints about it.


    But she is not good enough to get in.


    Suddenly, hearing the familiar voice, Wei Chi Ming''s pupil shrinks slightly, but still can''t see her figure.


    Xiao Mo Xin, who studies the red stone in his hands, has never noticed his change of face.


    He reached out and poked the surface of the red stone.


    Unexpected discovery, she actually can poke, and not like touching other objects, directly through the past.


    "This piece of red stone is really unusual. Now as a soul, I can not only touch it, but also feel its temperature. Does this mean that it is really possible to help me?" Xiao moxin''s fingertips whirled gently in his chin and murmured thoughtfully: "it''s a pity that I don''t know its name for the moment, and I don''t know its functions. Otherwise, everything will be easy!"


    Wei Chi Ming listens quietly. His familiar voice and worries of the past few days gradually dissipate at this moment and replace it with joy.


    Even if he can''t see her for a while, at least he can hear her voice and feel her existence. He knows that she is always by his side.


    "In the end, how to let it play, its effect?" Xiao Mo Xin felt that his head was about to explode, but he didn''t think of a reason. For a moment, he couldn''t help getting angry: "Hello! I warn you that you''d better play your role so that Wei Chi Ming can see me. Otherwise, I''ll break you into 18 pieces and make you die. I''m not joking... "Hearing her chirping and energetic warning, Wei Chi Ming couldn''t help laughing: "I''m very happy to scold my king behind my back?"


    "I didn''t scold you, but it''s just a slip of the tongue..." Xiao Mo Xin retorts subconsciously, and immediately raises his head abruptly Can you see me? "


    "I can''t see, but I can hear you!" Wei Chi Ming whispered that his voice was full of too much depressed emotion and emotion.


    Xiao Mo Xin Leng next, can''t help a bit disappointed.


    But then I felt that it was a good start to be able to hear each other.


    "I remember this red stone, at that time, ordinary people could see ghosts and hear them speak. But now, why can you only hear me but not see me?" Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t understand it. He knew that when he first got Hongshi, he should find an expert and let him do a good research, instead of giving up halfway, so that he was in such a passive position.


    Wei Chi Ming looks down at the red stone in his hand. He doesn''t know if it''s his own illusion. He always feels that the dim red stone is in the middle, with a faint luster.


    "Maybe, it will take a little time to recover its function!" Wei Chi Ming estimates that if he is not dazzled, does it mean that the function of this red stone is waking up bit by bit?


    Xiao Mo Xin is not very clear scratched his head, really do not understand, directly gave up thinking: "think about it, the brain is about to explode, do not want to!"


    "If you leave this matter to me, you can stay in the third prince''s house and stay with me." During this period of time, facing her body like a living dead, his heart was so painful that he could not bear the pain of losing her again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C548

    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t miss it. He had a twinkling pain in his eyes, and his heart couldn''t help following a pain.


    If she can, she wants to hold him tightly and tell him that she will always be with him and never leave him.


    But now, such a small move, for her, has undoubtedly become a luxury.


    "Good!" For a long time, Xiao moxin answered softly.


    Wei Chi Ming pulled the lower lip Cape: "Xin son! Tell me what happened that day, why did your soul leave your body? "


    "Meow ~ ~"


    Xiaohei, who has been ignored for a long time, has already called out in advance without waiting for Xiao moxin''s reply.


    Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes are shining, and they brush down on the neglected light bulb.


    "You go out first!"


    "You go out first!"


    The words of one voice overflowed from their lips at the same time.


    Xiao Hei looked at them in embarrassment. He twisted his body, stepped on the proud step, and walked out of the wing room with his head up.


    On that little back, it was obvious that I don''t have the same opinion as you.


    Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin drew their eyes back silently.


    "Tell me what happened that day, why did your soul leave your body?" Wei Chi Ming asks again.


    "I suspect that it is the excessive consumption of vitality and physical weakness that cause the soul to leave the body..." Xiao Mo Xin estimates the way, immediately, what happened that day, a detailed way.


    Wei Chi Ming is more distressed and remorseful when he listens.


    If he could find her earlier, or better protect her, maybe none of this would happen.


    "Xin''er! I''m sorry When her voice fell, Wei Chi Ming opened her thin lips, and her guilty voice overflowed from her lips.


    Xiao moxin gently shook his head: "all this is not your fault, you don''t have to blame yourself, besides, I''m not OK in front of you now!"


    "Good?" Wei Chi Ming chewed these three words lightly, and there was an unspeakable depression in his voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin coughed, slightly guilty, and said: "of course, compared with invisible, intangible, and imperceptible, this is a good phenomenon now!"


    "It''s very reluctant!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin is silent.


    It''s just a little bit, but at least it''s true.


    "A few days ago, I have ordered Zixuan to inquire in person. I believe that there will be results soon!" Although Wei Chi Ming didn''t know if the person he had found could really help her, he would try even if he had only one in ten thousand hopes.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, eyebrow a jump: "are you sure, the other party won''t directly take me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    "It''s not urgent to find a mage. What''s more difficult now is that the child in the womb will be full-term immediately and must be born. Otherwise, not only the child will be in danger, but also the body will be in danger!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t want to give his life to a Taoist priest.


    If the other party on a whim, put her as a ghost wild ghost to put out, at that time, she asked who to cry?


    "The Taiyi and the midwife are waiting in the sanwangfu, ready to deliver the baby at any time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiao moxin heard the speech, the corners of his mouth lashed out Are you sure you can have a baby by yourself


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    Some things he knows well, but he is not willing to say.


    Now, all he can do is to do everything he can to make her wake up before the baby arrives.


    Xiao Mo Xin can guess some of his thoughts, but now, it''s better to make preparations than to put all the treasure on an uncertain factor.


    "There are about ten days left, which is the delivery period. If my soul still can''t return to my body before that, you will order someone to have a caesarean section!" Xiao moxin did not discuss with him, but informed him.


    Wei Chi Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks and spews out three words: "impossible!"


    "Wei Chi Ming..."


    "Even if you don''t want this child, I will let you live well!" Without giving her a chance to speak, Wei Chi Ming said: "this life, next life, next life You can''t even think of leaving the world one step ahead of me! "


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, eye socket not from tiny a heat.


    Clearly know that he misunderstood her meaning, but the bottom of my heart, is still uncontrolled overflow a move.


    His eagerness and unquestionable, no doubt, is to tell her clearly, she occupied the position in his mind.


    "Caesarean section, you will not die!" Xiao Mo Xin after adjusting mood, opening a way.


    Wei Chi Ming''s brow is tight Cu, obviously don''t believe her words.


    In his impression, there is no one who can survive by caesarean section.


    Xiao Mo Xin naturally can see that his doubts, some things buried in the bottom of her heart for a long time, she thinks, it''s time to tell him.This understanding flashed through his mind, at the same time, Xiao took a deep breath and adjusted his mind.


    "Wei Chi Ming! Do you believe that there are other time and space besides the northern Shang Dynasty? "


    "You mean, other countries?"


    "No!" Xiao moxin shook his head: "it''s another time and space besides the time and space of human existence!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long silence, Wei Chi Ming began to speak again What are you trying to say? "


    "If I say that I originally lived in another time and space, but by chance, when I came to this time and space, my soul occupied Miss Xiao''s body, do you believe it?" Xiao Mo Xin asked carefully, she did not know, this is like the Arabian nights like facts, whether he will believe it?


    Wei Chi Ming quietly watched the direction of her voice for a moment, and said in a soft voice: "I''m Wang Xin!"


    "Really?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming nodded: "as long as you say, I believe it!"


    From the first meeting to every day and night after that, he didn''t realize that her behavior was different from her. It was just that he didn''t want to go deep into it.


    As long as she is the woman he loves, what is different from her? What if it doesn''t belong to this time and space?


    As long as she''s her, that''s enough.


    Xiao Mo Xin smiles and is very happy.


    Because of his wholehearted trust.


    "Now I solemnly tell you that in our time and space, if a woman has difficulty in giving birth, she will have a caesarean section. That is to say, after the child is taken out, she will sew her belly layer by layer. In this way, both the woman and the child will not die because of the difficulty in giving birth. She only needs to rest for a while, and the woman will recover as before!" Xiao moxin said as he watched his face change. When he saw that he didn''t have the initial resistance, he said again: "so, what you should do now is to find a doctor with first-class sewing skills and delivery experience, just in case!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C549

    "It''s the midwife who is responsible for delivering a woman!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice, pointing out the contradiction in her words.


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth hard a draw, in the heart that call a ten thousand horses galloping.


    How can she forget that she is now in the northern Shang Dynasty.


    In this dynasty, the difference between men and women was very important. Even as a doctor, he could not deliver a woman at will, otherwise, she would be ruined.


    Once the reputation is destroyed, women will be equal to, sentenced to death.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to find a doctor with excellent sewing skills and midwifery experience in this dynasty.


    "In the northern Shang Dynasty, was there a miracle doctor or something?" Xiao moxin retreated to the second place and thought to herself that even if he was known as a miracle doctor, his understanding ability was better than that of an ordinary doctor. At that time, she said, let him take the children according to the steps.


    "Yes! However, doctor Xue''s whereabouts are always uncertain. If you want to find him, I''m afraid you can''t do it for a while and a half! " Wei Chi Ming''s eyebrows were slightly pleated: "some time ago, I asked the leader of the wing palace to help me find it, but there is no news yet!"


    "The magic power of Yigong is vast. I believe we can find it!" Xiao moxin seemed to say it to him and to himself.


    After all, people live with hope.


    Wei Chi Ming held the fingertip of red stone and tightened it slightly: "after dawn, I will go to Baolan Zhai to ask about the situation."


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin should be next, immediately, as if to think of what kind, eyes fixed fixed look at him: "if my reputation is destroyed, you will despise me?"


    "No!" Wei Chi Ming said without hesitation: "as long as you live, it''s more important than anything!"


    Xiao moxin''s eyebrows and eyes curved: "not bad! At least not too old-fashioned! "


    Wei Chi Ming laughs: "are you praising the king?"


    "I was just praising you!" Xiao moxin is serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    -


    "slow down!" Ding Changsheng holds calm Yan and sits down in the pavilion. Fearing that she will be cold, he drapes the Cape he brought out when he just went out on her shoulders.


    Calm Yan gentle smile: "you don''t patronize to take care of me, you also sit!"


    "Good!" Ding Changsheng answered and sat down beside her.


    Calm Yan side eye, looking at the fish pond, already dry lotus leaf, slightly a little trance.


    Nearly two months have passed, but she still didn''t think of anything, as if all kinds of things had been forgotten in the long stream of time, like a dream in the world of mortals.


    But


    Now this kind of peaceful and happy day, let her feel very satisfied.


    Even sometimes I feel that it doesn''t matter whether I think about the past or not.


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing that she was silent for a long time, Ding Changsheng asked Wenrun.


    Calm Yan takes back her eyes and looks at the person beside her: "I''m thinking, I''m very happy now!"


    "Happiness is good!" Ding Changsheng had a smile on his eyes.


    He didn''t know whether everything was stolen happiness or not, but he believed that life in the world was happiness and pain in the end.


    And when she wakes up and forgets all the things she used to be, there is another kind of kindness that God has given her.


    Calm Yan looked at his lips warm smile, only feel extra reassured: "you said before, I am an orphan, then how do we know each other, love each other?"


    "You used to be the daughter of a rich family, but you were orphaned because your family was in decline and your parents died early. We knew each other before your family changed!" Before Ding Changsheng, he would brew many words in his heart and spit them out peacefully.


    Calm Yan blinked: "so, we can be regarded as childhood friends, no guess?"


    "Count


    "What is it?" Calm Yan sharp grasp, the words in his words.


    Ding Changsheng raised his hand and stroked her soft hair: "before, you had a better relationship with a Yu than with me!"


    Think of that, every day in front of her, chirp, as if there are people who can''t finish their words, calm Yan can''t help bending her eyebrows: "it seems, it''s true!"


    Ding Changsheng''s heart suddenly tightened: "do you think of something?"


    Calm Yan gently shakes her head: "it''s just a feeling!"


    Ding Changsheng hears the speech, secretly relieved.


    If he could, he hoped that she would never remember the past.


    "You seem to be scared. I think of the past?" Although there was no change in his face, his intuition told her that he was afraid.


    Ding Changsheng did not veto, but readily admitted: "I really do not want to, you remember all kinds of past!"


    "Why?"


    "Once you, life is not happy, if you remember the past, and break today''s happiness, it is not worth the loss!" Ding Changsheng said straightforwardly, with a broad palm and a slightly raised abdomen: "it''s not very good to have you, me and our children now."Calm Yan and he look at each other for a moment, smile Yan Ran: "really good!"


    Far away


    Standing behind the rockery, Ding Xianhua quietly gazed at their location and felt the warmth and the most insipid happiness between them.


    "Master! Do you want to go there? " Standing behind him, housekeeper sun asked quietly, seeing that he had not moved.


    Ding Xianhua gently shook his head and sighed a little inaudible: "you said, I let Ren Shenger leave her in the house and beside her. Is that right?"


    Housekeeper sun pondered for a moment and said, "young master is very happy now!"


    "It''s just this kind of happiness. I''m afraid that it will eventually be broken!" Ding Xianhua whispered, for fear that one day, she would think of everything, and then she would stab her son in the back.


    "The matter has already been like this. Why should the master worry about it?" Housekeeper sun opened his mouth and said in a low voice: "moreover, even if one day, the young lady really recovers her memory; as a mother, she can''t kill her own child, ah Ma!"


    Ding Xianhua thinks that what he said is reasonable.


    As the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat son.


    She has become the mother of the people, no matter how can not personally destroy their children''s home, destroy their children''s future.


    This kind of understanding flashed through my mind, at the same time, the big stone that had been piling up in my mind for several months finally fell down slightly.


    Now, instead of worrying every day and night, it''s better to wait and see what happens.


    If one day in the future, she really recovered her memory, and there are signs of conspiracy, he would take the first step to drive her out of the Ding family.


    "Let''s go!" Finally, he looked at them deeply. In their direction, Ding Xianhua turned around and turned back according to the way he came.


    Housekeeper sun did not dare to delay, but hastened to keep up.


    -


    "since you''re here, come out!" Wei Chi Ming carefully wiped his cheek, fingers and head for Xiao Mo Xin, who was unconscious on the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C550

    With a flash of light and shadow, the leader of Yigong palace, dressed in white and wearing a ghost mask, fell one meter away from him.


    "Is it worth it that you don''t ask the government to stay by her side every day?" Careless voice, overflow from his lips.


    After wiping her hands clean, Wei Chi Ming returned the handkerchief to the basin: "one day, you will know if it''s worth it when you fall in love with a woman!"


    The leader of the wing palace seemed to be smiling, but he hooked up his lower lip: "the woman who belongs to the leader of the palace, I don''t know whether she was born or not? What''s more, I don''t think that a woman can be as powerful as a country or a country! "


    "Watch out for this world!" Wei Chi Ming opened his thin lips and spat out five words from his lips.


    "I will wait and see!" If there is a newspaper in this world, he will admit that he has bad luck, but he believes that the probability is almost zero.


    Wei Chi Ming couldn''t see his mind, but he didn''t plan to entangle him with such meaningless things.


    "You don''t come here today to discuss this topic without nutrition with me, do you?" Wei Chi Ming tucks Xiao Mo Xin in a quilt, gets up and looks at him.


    The master of the wing palace sat down at the table, holding a teacup and playing with it carefully: "Guess!"


    "Where is doctor Xue?"


    The master of the wing palace played with the fingertip of the teacup and glanced at the unconscious man on the bed: "except for her, don''t you want to ask anything else?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing his concise answer, the master of Yigong didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    "Say it Wei Chi Ming urged.


    The tea cup in the hand of the Lord of the wing palace is heavily placed beside the bed: "I don''t want to say it!"


    When Wei Chi Ming heard the speech, his eyelids narrowed.


    "What? Want to fight? " The leader of Yigong asked with great interest, as if he didn''t mind comparing with him as long as he nodded.


    While eating happily, Xiao moxin, who had Wei Chi Ming burning food for her, glanced at the leader of Yi Palace: "Wei Chi Ming! He may come here just to fight with you. Don''t let him succeed! "


    "I know!"


    "We''ve known each other for a long time, but we don''t know what he looks like. Why don''t we have a look at him today?" Encouraged by Xiao Mo Xin, he thinks to himself that he hides his head and tail all day long. Isn''t he particularly ugly?


    "Good!"


    "Wait a moment, I gather a wind, blow off the mask on his face!" Xiao Mo Xin knows that the martial arts of Wei Chi Ming and the leader of the wing Palace are the same. If Wei Chi Ming takes off the mask on his face, it will take a lot of effort. It''s better to let her take it by surprise.


    "Don''t hurt yourself!"


    "This little thing can''t hurt your vitality!"


    "Be careful in everything!" Wei Chi Ming is not at ease.


    "I know!"


    The leader of the wing palace looks at Wei Chi Ming with a muddled face. I don''t know what he''s smoking?


    "You Are you sick? " Silent for a moment, the Lord of the wing palace asked quite tactfully.


    "You think too much!" Wei Chi Ming said in a cold voice, pulled a chair and sat down not far away from him.


    The leader of the wing palace looked at him suspiciously. Finally, he concluded that he was not only ill, but also seriously ill: "I think we have to let doctor Xue show you first!"


    "Poof!" Just ready to condense the wind of Xiao Mo Xin, a did not resist, broke the work.


    Wei Chi Ming stretched out his hand, poured a cup of tea and drank it slowly: "well, we have to find the whereabouts of doctor Xue first!"


    "The last place he appeared was in a small village in Guanling County!" During the conversation, the leader of Yigong took out a note from his sleeve and handed it to him: "there is a detailed address on it!"


    Wei Chi Ming took it, spread it out and looked at it carefully: "is he still there now?"


    "The palace leader''s people are staring at him. He hasn''t left his sight yet!" Wing palace main way, the next second, the words suddenly changed: "however, he has always been haunted, no one knows, when he suddenly disappeared!"


    "I will go in person and invite him here!"


    "No use!" The leader of Yigong gave him a direct reward.


    Wei Chi Ming frowned. Although he didn''t open his mouth, the meaning of asking was self-evident.


    "It''s rumored that he has an unwritten rule in the world. The person who comes to see him is not about the amount of money, but about his preference. So, for safety''s sake, you''d better take her to go there in person, or it will take at least ten days to go there. If something happens on the way, I''m afraid it will take longer!" The voice falls, the wing palace idea has to point to, glance at the person on the bed: "she leaves the day of production, afraid is less than ten days!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    "Even if you hurry to go, doctor Xue is willing to see her, but I''m afraid you won''t come back in ten days..." At this point, the leader of the Yi Palace said a little, and in a moment, he went on: ''" Of course, it''s still possible to come back if you go to bed fast and don''t sleep. But are you sure that with the eccentric personality of doctor Xue, you will sacrifice your sleep to save someone who doesn''t matter? "Wei Chi Ming hears the speech, eyebrows slightly fold.


    He knew that what he said was reasonable, but now, her body was not fit for driving.


    "Wei Chi Ming! Just do as he says. I believe the baby in the belly can survive! " Xiao Mo Xin makes a sound at the right time and makes a decision for him.


    "But..."


    "I know your concerns, but there''s no better way, isn''t there?" Xiao Mo Xin cut off his unfinished words and solemnly said: "you believe me, my child and I can stand it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Seeing that he let go, Xiao moxin was relieved.


    In fact, she was afraid that if he became stubborn, ten cows would not come back.


    But she didn''t know that up to now, apart from doctor Xue, he really didn''t know who else in the world could guarantee that the adult would not die after caesarean section?


    So, even if there are risks on the way, he has to gamble.


    Hearing that he was talking to himself again, the master of Yigong had goose bumps.


    When I met him last time, he was quite normal. It''s only a few months. How can people become so neurotic?


    Is it the result of excessive sadness?


    At the thought of this possibility, the master of Yigong could not help swallowing saliva. He deeply felt that the woman was really a disaster.


    "Yes! In order to avoid that when we arrive at Guanling County, doctor Xue has left first. You ask the leader of Yigong to stare at him personally. I believe it''s no problem to stare at someone with his martial arts accomplishments! " Xiao Mo Xin gives an idea, feel to let such a big idle person do not need, is really a little sorry for him.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming light should sound, Mou Guang turn to the wing palace master again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C551

    The head of the wing palace is numb. His intuition tells him that he must be holding back his bad heart: "can you not stare at the head of the palace like this? It''s strange


    "I''ll make a bet with you. If I lose, I''ll do something for you unconditionally. How about that?" Wei Chi Ming has no nonsense and goes straight to the theme.


    The leader of the wing palace stares at him: "tell me first


    "In a quarter of an hour, I will take off your mask!"


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" The leader of the wing palace sneers. Without his permission, the person who can take off his mask is not born.


    What''s more, it''s only a quarter of an hour.


    "So you agree?"


    "You can''t wait to owe me a condition. If I don''t make it up to you, it seems that I can''t make it up to you!" At this moment, the Lord of the wing palace seems to have seen that he lost miserably.


    Wei Chi Ming chuckled: "time starts!"


    Looking at the way he is sure to win, the master of Yigong has a little doubt in his heart. He looks around and makes sure that there is no other helper in the wing room. Then he is a little relieved.


    Wei Chi Ming poured a cup of tea again and drank it slowly. He looked like a breeze, but he didn''t mean to do it at all.


    The Lord of the wing Palace''s eyelids narrowed slightly and watched his movements all the time to prevent him from making Yin moves unexpectedly.


    Wei Chi Ming ignored his gaze, still languidly tasting the tea in the cup.


    Xiao Mo Xin looks at Wei Chi Ming with a dark belly. He can''t help but shed tears of sympathy for the leader of the wing palace.


    If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for being too conceited.


    Waving away the disordered thoughts in his mind, Xiao moxin slowly condenses Yin Qi.


    For a moment


    A sudden wave of both hands.


    A strong Yin Qi blows directly to the mask of the master of Yigong.


    The head of Yigong palace was numb and subconsciously reached out to block it. However, this invisible and intangible Yin Qi could not be blocked by his single hand.


    Seeing that the mask on his face had been loosened, but he couldn''t blow it off. Xiao moxin hurriedly reminded Yu Chi Ming, "hurry up!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s tea cup turns gently in his hand. Next second, he hits the ghost mask on his face precisely.


    With a bang, the ghost mask fell.


    "You lost!" Wei Chi Ming calmly reminds him of an indisputable fact. However, when he bumps into his familiar face, his pupils suddenly shrink.


    Wing palace master touched, his face exposed in the air: "don''t you think you are taking advantage of others'' danger?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Master of wing palace.


    Should he say that his shamelessness is more unlimited than he imagined?


    "Should you explain it to me?" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes were shining and fixed on his familiar handsome face: "Ning Qianyu!"


    "Nearly a year later, you still remember the name of the palace leader so deeply. Should the palace leader feel particularly honored?" The master of Yigong is very interested in speaking.


    Wei Chi Ming said: "here, there are two kinds of people who can make us remember our worries. One is friends, the other is enemies."


    "Obviously, the palace master belongs to the third kind!" He didn''t think that they could be called friends if they had only a few sides at the beginning, but it would be exaggerating to divide them into enemies.


    Wei Chi Ming nodded: "reluctantly, you can be classified as the third kind - suspect!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Master of Yigong I didn''t say anything


    "Say it! Your real name? " Wei Chi Ming didn''t continue to talk nonsense with him. He asked directly.


    "You don''t already know!"


    When Wei Chi Ming heard the words, he said, "do you think you''re stupid or are you stupid? You can tell this kind of words that deceive three-year-old children!"


    The master of the wing palace bent down and picked up the ghost mask on the ground. At the same time, he spat out a few words from his lips: "you are really not pleasant at all!"


    "Just like each other!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Master of wing palace.


    He really has no desire to talk to him any more.


    "Now that you are in my kingdom, do you want me to torture you to extort a confession? I''m going to explain myself like this, but I have to think about it clearly! " Wei Chi Ming''s voice was slightly raised, which was vaguely mixed with a sense of warning.


    "You don''t have the ability, do you?" The leader of the wing palace provoked.


    "Whether I have this ability or not, the ghost mask in your hand is the best explanation." The voice falls at the same time, Wei Chi Ming has a matter of fact of saw an eye, the ghost fierce mask in his hand.


    Yigong palace master''s breathing is stagnant, OK! Up to now, he has not yet made clear that this calm room, good, how can suddenly blow a gust of wind?


    Is


    Is there anything unclean in this wing room?


    Once this understanding came out, the master of Yigong had goose bumps all over again."It seems that you really want to wait for me to do it..."


    "Nangongchen!" Without waiting for his voice to fall, the Lord of the wing palace spewed three words from his lips.


    Familiar name, familiar words, make Wei Chi Ming pupil suddenly enlarged: "what do you say?"


    "Cousin! Don''t patronize and get excited. Should you call the master of the Palace first? " Nangong Chen lips angle tiny hook, smile not smile of gaze at him.


    Wei Chi Ming and he looked at each other for a long time. He didn''t seem to be joking. His face changed little by little: "at that time, the Nangong clan had been killed..."


    "All over the house?"


    Wei Chi Ming nodded.


    "It''s true that when officers and soldiers entered Nangong''s house, men, women, young and old, they killed people whenever they saw them. The reason why I survived was that someone died for me!" Mention the thing of that year, the Mou light of South Temple Chen, dye a few minutes gloomy.


    Even now, it has been rehabilitated for the Nangong clan, but if people die, they will not be able to come back to life.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t miss his change of face. He knew how cruel and painful it was for him when he was still young. But the premise was that everything he said was true.


    "What proof do you have that you didn''t lie?"


    People''s looks will change. Today, more than ten years later, Wei Chi Ming can''t remember what his cousin looked like when he was young?


    "It''s in your character to be so cautious in such things!" Nangong Chen''s mouth said so, but he lifted up his left sleeve and showed his strong arm: "do you still remember this scar?"


    Wei Chi''s eyes were deep, but he was staring at the scar on his arm, which was nearly ten centimeters.


    He remembers the scar. It was when he was climbing a tree, he slipped and was scratched by a branch. Later, the scar was always there.


    This understanding flashed through his mind, at the same time, Wei Chi Ming began to try to gradually overlap him with the vague figure in his memory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C552

    "In Nangong''s yard, there were two big osmanthus trees, and aunt Hua was good at osmanthus cake. I remember that time, when you went back to Nangong''s house with aunt Hua, smelling the fragrance of osmanthus, you wanted to eat the osmanthus cake made by Aunt Hua. So we climbed up a osmanthus tree and prepared to pick some fresh osmanthus. Aunt Hua made osmanthus cake for us. As a result, I just climbed up the tree and picked it up by accident He fell directly from the osmanthus tree and scratched his arm. Finally, the osmanthus cake was not eaten, but left a scar that never faded! " Recalling the years of childhood, as if it happened yesterday.


    However


    Some things, after all, are right and wrong.


    The suspicion in Wei Chi Ming''s mind gradually dissipated, and was replaced by deep thinking and moving.


    At that time, everyone thought that the Nangong family had completely cut off the incense, but they did not expect that the orthodox descendants of the Nangong family had been living well.


    "Why don''t you come to me after all these years?" For a long time, Wei Chi Ming asked in a deep voice.


    "In those days, you couldn''t protect yourself. If I went to see you, I would have been just a lot of scapegoats!" Nangong Chen mocked himself and said, "it''s better to be stronger than to give the hope of living to others. In this way, it won''t become a burden to others!"


    "You know, before she died, she was blaming herself for not being able to keep Nangong family''s last blood!" At that time, before his mother''s death, although he could not be with her, the servant girl beside his mother told him that her mother''s wife was guilty of the Nangong family and swallowed her last breath.


    "Aunt in guilt, swallow the last breath, maybe at that time, I was desperately, do everything possible, struggling, trying to live..." Nangong Chen didn''t want to recall the darkest time in his life Now, the living people continue to live well, and the dead people also get rest. Isn''t that good? "


    Wei Chi didn''t speak. He had some painful and unpleasant memories. Obviously, none of them wanted to touch them again.


    "All the things that used to be like smoke in the past, there is no need to tangle!" Nangong Chen finished the unpleasant topic in a few words. The next second, he changed the subject: "my palace master is willing to accept defeat. What do you want my palace master to do for you?"


    "Go to Guanling County in person and help me to keep an eye on doctor Xue. Don''t let him leave before I arrive!" Wei Chi Ming follows his inquiry, opening a way.


    "Good!" Nangong Chen put the ghost mask back on his face and got up: "I don''t have a lot of spare time. I remember to leave early!"


    The voice falls, then wants to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Wei Chi Ming makes a sound and calls him to leave.


    Nangong Chen didn''t look back: "what else?"


    "Do you want to go back to Nangong?"


    "No Nangong Chen''s cheerfulness was not tardy: "the descendants of Nangong family will not enter the court again for generations!"


    At the same time as the voice fell, the man had disappeared in the wing room.


    The descendants of the Nangong family will not enter the court as officials for generations


    In Wei Chi Ming''s mind, he kept repeating these two words. It was clear that he was completely dead hearted to the government.


    They all know how many meritorious officials and famous generals have died in the past dynasties. Now, it is not a bad thing that he has chosen to leave the imperial court for the sake of generations of Nangong family.


    "Wei Chi Ming! Are you all right? " See he stares at south palace Chen to leave direction, long time didn''t return to mind, Xiao Mo Xin slightly worries to inquire.


    Wei Chi Ming shook his head and opened his thin lips: "I am very happy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Your face is expressionless. I''m sorry, but I can''t see it. Where are you happy?


    "My mother''s concubine has a spirit and knowledge in heaven. Nangong family still has successors. I''m sure she will be very happy!" Wei Chi Ming whispered in a low voice. He had doubts for a long time, and now he was completely enlightened.


    Over the years, he always felt that someone was helping him behind his back, but he couldn''t figure out who would be helping him?


    Later, when he went down to the north, Mingming met with the leader of Yigong for the first time, but he did not turn back. He did not have any reason to help him again and again, which caused him too much speculation. Now, everything has an answer


    Xiao moxin stares at him quietly, and gives him time and space to digest the unexpected "surprise".


    -


    in the evening.


    Wei Chi Ming went to the palace and asked for leave with the emperor.


    Before leaving, don''t forget to tell Xiao Mo Xin to stay well in the house and don''t walk casually.


    But he didn''t know that his front foot went out, and his back foot, Xiao Mo Xin, who was bored in every way, went out of the three kings'' mansion.


    Wandering in the bustling streets, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly felt that, as a ghost, watching all this, there was something inexpressible new; but it was a pity that so many good things could be seen but could not be touched.


    I don''t know how long it''s gone with the wind. Xiao Mo Xin is a little tired, so he chooses a roof casually for a rest.


    "My eyes are so greedy, my mouth is going to flow out!" A light sound of fun suddenly sounded in my ear.Xiao Mo Xin looked sideways and saw him. He didn''t know when there was another one dressed in white. He looked like the ghost of Pan an.


    "I didn''t expect that you were still a womanizer!" See her eyes Baba of looking at him, ghost lip side smile not from deepen.


    "Bah!" Xiao Mo Xin''s rude "bah" voice, by the way, gave him a white eye for free: "I''m just thinking, where did you come from? A white face is impersonal. Should it be that you lost too much blood before you died?"


    When the ghost heard the words, he immediately got up as if he had been stimulated: "are your eyes hard to use? When I was alive, I didn''t know how many girls I was dazzled by. It''s not too much to describe my appearance with the words of romantic and elegant, Yushulinfeng! "


    "Poof!" Xiao Mo Xin had no image and sneered: "I think it''s more appropriate to use the three words" narcissism "to describe you!"


    "You..."


    "Stop!" Without waiting for him to utter his complete words, Xiao Mo Xin got up and looked at him with a smile: "my mouth has always been a little poisonous. If you can''t stand the blow, where do you want to come from and go back? Otherwise, if you are over stimulated by me and commit suicide again, I will feel guilty!"


    Looking at her smile, and her light tone, he really did not see any sign of guilt.


    "When you were alive, was your mouth so poisonous that you were slapped to death?" The ghost thinks about it and thinks that this kind of death method is most suitable for her.


    "You think too much. I''m not dead yet. I''m alive and well!" Put down this words, Xiao Mo Xin toes light point, toward the direction of the three princes, just don''t want to with this kind of silly, waste words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C553

    Ghost smell speech, slightly a Zheng, quickly followed up: "you boast it, if you are really alive, how can the soul, so reckless flying around?"


    If a person is still alive, even if the soul is out of the body, it is bound to be limited to the surrounding of the body, instead of being able to go out for a walk like her.


    Xiao Mo Xin slanted his one eye: "if you measure the mind of ordinary people, to measure me, obviously, your starting point is wrong!"


    "How do you say that?"


    "I''m a different person!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± ghost.


    "Silly! I''ll be home soon. Are you sure you want to follow me? " Although Xiao Mo Xin asked this question, he could not help feeling sorry. Unfortunately, he had a good skin in white, but his brain was not enough.


    Ghost smell speech, instant hair: "I have a name, don''t call a fool!"


    "Oh


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s it.


    The ghost frowned, obviously dissatisfied with her reaction.


    "You have a name and a surname. My husband is a big vinegar jar. You''d better not follow me. Otherwise, if he''s not happy, he might ask a wizard to take you away!" Xiao Mo Xin has its own way, by the way also put out a pair, I absolutely have no joking look.


    Ghost mouth hard a draw, in the heart that call a ten thousand horses galloping.


    "Let me remind you of two points. First, my name is not youmingshang, but beimingshang. Second, with your appearance and poisonous tongue, unless I''m blind, how can I take a fancy to you?" The voice falls at the same time, North Ming Shang still don''t forget a face dislike of up and down look at her.


    Xiao Mo Xin moves forward, turns back and looks at him with a smile: "you think too much, even if you can see me, I can''t see you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    "I don''t want to give you such a thin body and a white face to me!" Xiao Mo Xin gave back his dislike ten times and a hundred times.


    Hearing the words, Bei Ming Shang almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Xiao Mo Xin was quite satisfied. His face changed, he turned around and continued to fly towards the direction of the three kings'' mansion.


    Beimingshang gazed at her back, and her lips slowly spilled an interesting smile: "this little thing, it''s very interesting!"


    When he returned to the third prince''s residence, Xiao Mo Xin looked around and saw that Wei Chi Ming had not come back, so he casually found a place to recuperate.


    Sleeping in a daze, Xiao Mo Xin vaguely heard that someone called her.


    Open your eyes and fly towards the sound.


    By accident, a familiar ghost.


    "Aunt Zhou!" Xiao Mo Xin called.


    Aunt Zhou, who was looking out of the room, looked back at her suspiciously: "are you?"


    "Xiao Mo Xin!"


    "Ah?" Aunt Zhou was shocked. For a moment, she thought she had heard wrong.


    Xiao moxin raised his hand and touched his cheek.


    I know that my face is not like the appearance of my body.


    But up to now, it''s obviously troublesome to explain.


    "You heard me right. The reason why my soul and body are not like each other is a long story. It''s not something that can be explained in a short time and a half!" Xiao moxin explained in a few words, and immediately asked in a voice: "you come to me, but what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve come to say goodbye to you!" Seeing that she didn''t want to explain too much, aunt Zhou didn''t ask much.


    "Are you going to reincarnate?"


    Aunt Zhou nodded gently: "during this period of time, what I should watch and what I should miss, I have felt it with all my heart. Now, there is nothing in this world that I need to stay and continue to guard!"


    "If only you could figure it out!" Xiao Mo Xin is gratified.


    Aunt Zhou''s eyes fell on her for a long time before she spoke again: "I''m sorry! I thought I could help you, but in the end, I didn''t help you anything! "


    "Don''t say that. You''ve helped me!" Xiao Mo Xin had a point and looked at the body in the room: "at least, I''m still alive. I just need to wait for an opportunity to return to the body!"


    "Can you really go back?"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin nodded heavily. She believed that since God had sent her to this time and space, she would not die so easily.


    Hearing her affirmative reply, aunt Zhou was a little relieved.


    "That Before I leave, I have a request... " Aunt Zhou stopped talking.


    "Say it


    Hearing her frank words, aunt Zhou felt more guilty.


    At the beginning, as an elder, she was aimed at her everywhere. Now, as a junior, she not only helps her daughter regardless of the past, but also treats her like this. Compared with her, her life is really a failure.


    "If you can, in the future, if Le''er has any difficulties, I hope you can help her!" Aunt Zhou whispered.


    "I thought, what are you going to say?" Xiao Mo Xin a smile, direct answer next: "rest assured! She''s my sister. I''ll help as long as I can! ""Thank you


    Xiao moxin shook his head.


    Her attitude of 180 degree rotation has not been fully applied.


    "Before I leave, I want to see Le''er again, so I won''t disturb you here!" Eyelids and light, glimpsed from far and near Wei Chi Ming, aunt Zhou opened her mouth.


    "Bon Voyage!"


    "Yes Aunt Zhou answered, turned and disappeared into the night.


    "Who were you talking to?" Wei Chi Ming is beside her and stops.


    "Aunt Zhou! She came to say goodbye to me Xiao Mo Xin truthfully back, Mou Guang in his face on the circle: "the emperor agreed?"


    "Start early tomorrow morning!"


    -


    the next day.


    It was just dawn, and several carriages were waiting outside the third prince''s residence.


    This time I went to Guanling County, in addition to the dark guard I had to take, I also took several doctors and three midwives to prevent accidents on the way.


    "Lord! The cushions are all laid! " See Wang Ye embrace oneself young lady line to come, Rui son is busy to open a way.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming answered, stepped on the bench and got on the carriage.


    Rui''er is quick in eyes and hands. She lifts the curtain of the car.


    Wei Chi Ming''s head drooped slightly, stepped into the carriage, bent down and carefully put the person in his arms on the cushion.


    Xiao Mo Xin floats with his body side, takes a panoramic view of his care and prudence, and has an indescribable emotion in his heart: "in fact, you don''t have to be so nervous, you will be OK for sure!"


    "Be careful, you''ll sail for ten thousand years!" Wei Chi Ming didn''t lift his head. After arranging her completely, he sat down beside her and solemnly told her: "Xin''er! Stay in the car and don''t run around, lest you get lost


    "I know! I will stay in the car, even if I leave the car, I will not be three meters away from you! " Xiao moxin promised that she had learned a lesson from her last three days of being lost in the capital. Now, she is in a special situation. How dare she run around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C554

    Wei Chi Ming looked at the direction of her voice: "at most one meter!"


    "Overbearing!" Xiao Moxin make complaints about it.


    "What? Any comments? Well Wei Chi Ming''s voice was slightly raised, which was vaguely mixed with a sense of warning.


    Xiao Mo Xin knew that the hero didn''t suffer from the loss in front of him. He immediately said with a smile: "no problem, no problem at all!"


    "Better!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Tyrant!


    -


    cold palace.


    "Lady! You''ve been walking for a long time. Would you like to sit down and have a rest? " Xiao Hong asked, for fear that if she continued to walk like this, she would be tired to the point of moving her breath.


    Xiao Di, as if unheard of, went on.


    Recently, she has turned the whole cold palace around in 7788. Now, only the east yard is left. Maybe there is an exit to escape from the cold palace.


    See her speechless, small red more worried: "Niang Niang..."


    "I''m not tired!" In order to avoid her to continue to read, Xiao Di is concise.


    Xiao Hong is afraid to say more when she hears the words.


    During this period of time in the cold palace, her mood is getting worse day by day, and her temper is also getting worse and worse day by day.


    As a result, she can not speak without speaking, and dare not insist on disobeying her meaning.


    After a while, Xiao Hong suddenly realized what she wanted to go to, and was immediately surprised.


    "Lady! The Lord has repeatedly told you that you are not allowed to go to the east yard. If you go so rashly, if you are known by the Lord, you will be furious! " Xiao Hong reminds her in a hurry that she just accidentally went the wrong way instead of doing it intentionally.


    Xiao Di gave her a glance, and a trace of anger appeared at the bottom of his eyes: "now, how angry is he? Does he dare to kill me?"


    "Niang Niang..."


    "Shut up If you don''t want to go with the palace, go back to your room and have a rest now. But if you want to continue to follow the palace, take care of your mouth. Don''t continue to say something in the palace''s ear. Otherwise, the palace will kill you


    Little red smell speech, the body is violent 1 quiver: "slave, maidservant dare not!"


    "Remember what you say, otherwise..." Xiao Di snorted coldly. Although the rest of his words were not clear, they were all silent.


    Step forward and continue to the east courtyard.


    She wanted to see what secret was hidden there. Why did he insist on forbidding her to go?


    Xiaohong carefully supported her forward, every step near the east courtyard, heart, involuntarily up.


    I don''t know why, she always has a feeling of uncertainty.


    Time, in the pace of each other forward, little by little.


    For a long time


    They stopped outside the east courtyard.


    Unexpectedly, the gate of the courtyard was wide open.


    From their point of view, they can just see the stone table in the courtyard with tea cups and other tableware.


    "Lady! It seems that there are people living here! " Xiao Hong whispered. She thought to herself, I didn''t hear that the emperor''s concubine had made a mistake and was put in the cold palace?


    Is it


    Queen?


    Xiao Hong was startled by this recognition.


    Although the queen made a mistake and was abolished, there was no definite news that she was imprisoned in the cold palace.


    "Go in and have a look, and you''ll know!" As the voice fell, Xiao Di stepped in.


    Xiao Hong didn''t dare to delay, so she kept up.


    As it was still early, there was no sign of activity in the courtyard. However, the furnishings on the stone tables and the cleanliness of the courtyard proved that there were indeed people living here.


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, Xiao Di''s eyes, involuntarily turned to a few rooms.


    It''s like thinking, which wing room does this person live in?


    "Lady! I don''t know who lives in this courtyard. Let''s leave first. " Xiao Hong always thinks that the people who live here can''t be provoked.


    So, if you leave now, maybe you can be good to each other, otherwise


    "When all the people come, there is no reason to be confused and go back!" Xiao Di cold voice way, step, toward the middle of the room line.


    Xiao Hong''s heart is beating with fright. She wants to stop her, but she is afraid that she will be completely angered. At that time, she will not wait for the owner in the yard to be embarrassed. She is afraid that she has already lost half of her life.


    Xiao Di stops in front of the door and raises his fingertips. Before he can knock, the door suddenly opens from the inside.


    Familiar face, familiar momentum, make her pupil suddenly shrink.


    "Han''er didn''t warn you not to come to this yard!" Waiting to see clearly, Liu Mei frowned slightly, and there was an undisguised sense of disgust in his voice.


    She felt that the early morning good mood, because someone''s appearance, completely lost.Xiao Di subconsciously stepped back and opened the distance between them: "the Lord didn''t say that you live here!"


    "So he warned you, and you took his warning for granted?" Condensation step by step pressing, domineering as if watching a clown.


    Xiao Di hates her behavior.


    Who does she think she is, or the queen of today?


    While this knowledge flashed through her mind, xiaoditun stepped back and raised his chin slightly, not allowing himself to show the slightest timidity and humbleness in front of her.


    "The emperor has no rules. I can''t walk around. Why do you care about me? Besides, I don''t have any reason to aggrieve myself, do I? " Xiao Di''s lips were slightly crooked, and the light of his eyes lightly swept the courtyard: "now you and I are people who have no identity and status. What qualifications do you have to question me? What kind of confidence do you have? Do you think it''s better than me? Even if I move to this courtyard today, you don''t have any qualifications and stand in the way! "


    "You are presumptuous Oh, I didn''t expect that she not only dared to talk back, but also dared to challenge her.


    "I''ll be presumptuous. What can you do for me?" Looking at her angry eyes, Xiao Di immediately laughed more happily: "now in this cold palace, you and I are equal. In the future, you''d better put away your invincible face. Do you think you are still the queen? I tell you, don''t daydream, you are just a poor man who has been abandoned and has no right now


    The condensation of the supreme power all the year round was ridiculed face to face. For a moment, the chest of Qi fluctuated up and down.


    Xiao Hong, who is not far away, is so scared that she can''t breathe. If she can, she would like to find a hole in the ground immediately, so that she doesn''t have to be afraid here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C555

    "Angry?" Xiao Di knew the question clearly, as if he thought it was not enough, and added a fire with a smile: "now, even if you are angry, I''m afraid no one will hurt you. After all, you poison the Emperor today, but everyone knows it. If you were not locked up in the cold palace, I''m afraid you would have become a street mouse and everyone would fight you!"


    "You are presumptuous His face was cold, and his anger in his eyes became more and more obvious: "are you tired of talking to me like this?"


    "Poof!" Xiao Di seemed to hear Tianda''s joke. For a moment, he laughed back and forth: "cold Congealing! Don''t daydream. Wake up. You are no different from a prisoner. Who else do you think you can command? "


    Hearing of chiguoguo''s provocation, congealing her anger, she broke through her reason, raised her hand and slapped Xiaodi on the cheek.


    With the sound of "pa", Xiao Di staggered back a few steps before stopping.


    Xiao Hong was so scared that she turned pale and helped her quickly: "Niang Niang! Shall we get out of here first? "


    "Get out of here!" Xiao Di shook off Xiao Hong''s arm and looked scarlet at congealing: "do you dare to hit me?"


    "This is the kind of uncivilized thing you are fighting in my palace!" Condensation still did not take off her angry eyes, swept her raised abdomen: "if it was not for your belly, also pregnant with the palace''s grandson, just more than a slap!"


    "What? You want my life? " Xiao Di covered his red and swollen cheek, and his eyes flashed a ferocious and frightening light.


    "There''s no need to dirty the hands of our palace. When you give birth to a baby, someone will kill you!" Condensation cold voice way, inhaled a breath, as far as possible calm mood, raise a hand, point to courtyard door direction: "give this palace to roll out from here!"


    Xiao Di didn''t seem to hear her order. Her first few words were all in her mind


    Wei Chi Han clearly said that as long as she gave birth to a child, she would be able to save her life. Now, her story is just the opposite of what he said. Who lied?


    This doubt flashed in my mind at the same time, Xiaodi fingertips suddenly tight.


    "You think I''ll believe you if you say that?" Xiao Di slowly retracted, covering his fingertips on his cheek, trying not to let his true emotions reveal.


    Condense naturally clear, what she meant by this, can not help but sneer: "you really think, like you this heinous, killing people to feed dogs, killing mothers, there is still a chance to continue to live!"


    "The LORD said clearly that..."


    "I don''t know what han''er has said to you, but even if it can protect your life, it must be deceiving you. We know each other''s purpose." The voice falls at the same time, condenses the eye light, but also has a serious glance, her protruding abdomen.


    For a moment, Xiao Di''s impulse to suppress completely broke through the shackles.


    She stepped forward in three steps and held her neck in one.


    There is no prevention of condensation, by her sudden action, surprised for a time to forget the reaction.


    Xiao Di took advantage of her forgetting to respond to a few breaths and pushed her heavily against the wall. In her scarlet eyes, there was a twinkling of killing intention: "condensation! I warn you, don''t challenge my bottom line again and again, otherwise, even if I can''t kill you, I''ll make your life worse than death! "


    "You, you dare!" Condense fingertips, tightly grasp her palm, but even so, neck is still choked by her breath is not smooth.


    "I dare not, you will soon know!" The voice falls, lift another palm, mercilessly throw on her cheek.


    With a "pa" sound, the slap not only confused the condensation, but also completely confused Xiaohong.


    She did not expect that her master would dare to fight against the king''s biological mother, which was an act of treason.


    "Condensation! I''ll leave my words here today. If I can''t save my life in the end, I''ll hold you and make a cushion for me before I die! " Xiao Di said maliciously, without the slightest sense of joke.


    When I was young, I was loved in the palm of my hand. When I grew up, I immediately became the Queen''s wife. When was she slapped and warned.


    For a moment, the suffocation of death could not stop her anger.


    Hands up, long nails, hard to grasp Xiaodi''s cheek.


    The piercing pain and burning sensation directly burned Xiao Di''s last sense of reason. The strength of holding her neck with both hands suddenly increased, and her delicate face became ferocious and frightening due to distortion.


    "Condensation! Since you want to die so much, well, I''ll help you now, go to die! Die now... " Xiao Di while calling device, while pinching her throat, wish the next second, twist off her neck.


    Completely unable to breathe the condensation, cheek quickly red, and visible to the naked eye speed, from red to green, from green to white


    Hands scratch Xiaodi''s action, also gradually lost strength, for a moment, two arms, powerless down.Standing not far away, stunned, Xiao Hong suddenly returns to her senses and goes forward in three steps, breaking Xiaodi''s palm.


    "Lady! Let go, she is the real mother of the king a queen! Please don''t give up your life on impulse a queen! I beg you, will you let go soon? Lady... " Xiao Hong tried to break Xiaodi''s fingertip, but she couldn''t break it. For a moment, her tears fell down a queen! Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should always think about the baby in your belly. If you strangle the Lord''s biological mother, the emperor and the Lord will not spare you. At that time, do you really want to leave the world with the baby in your belly? a queen! You have to think it over, lady I beg you, will you let go soon? a queen! I beg you... "


    Xiao Di''s Scarlet eyes, because of her plea, gradually regained a trace of reason.


    For her such a bitch, and completely cut off their own lives and children, not worth it.


    As this knowledge flashed through his mind, Xiaodi slowly released his fingertips.


    Brain due to lack of oxygen, and into a chaotic state of condensation, the body along the wall, soft drop sit with the ground.


    Seeing this, Xiao Hong quickly released Xiao Di and squatted down: "Emperor a queen! Are you ok? "


    Condense with the ground, because of the return of oxygen, chaotic thoughts, gradually become clear.


    But at this moment, she is only taking a big breath, where can she take care of it and answer her questions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C556

    Just now, just a little bit, she felt that she really went to hell to report.


    "Lady! Why don''t I help you in first and have a rest? " Xiao Hong opens her mouth carefully. Now, like a sandwich biscuit, she really doesn''t know what to do to calm things down?


    "Don''t talk to her, let''s go!" Don''t give a chance to condense, Xiao Di orders directly.


    Little red slightly uneasy looking back, looked at his master.


    The displeasure on Xiao Di''s face was a little more intense, and his voice was sinister, overflowing from his red lips: "how? Do you want to stay here and take care of her life? "


    Xiaohong heard the words, legs a soft, bang kneel with the ground: "slaves, maidservants dare not!"


    "Not the best!" Xiao Di snorted coldly, turned and went out.


    Xiao Hong looked at her eyes in embarrassment, but she didn''t dare to help her. She got up in a hurry and kept pace with her master.


    Fu and the ground hard breathing condensation, eyeground across a obliteration.


    One day, she will tear this bitch to pieces.


    "Oh! That''s right Xiao Di, who stepped out of the threshold, seemed to think of something and looked back: "you''d better pray that I can live a long life, be happy, or get out of the cold palace as soon as possible. Otherwise, as long as I''m in a bad mood, I''ll come and play with you. If I miss one day, I won''t be responsible for your death!"


    Voice down, no longer do the slightest stay away.


    The condensation support and fingertips on the ground are tightened bit by bit, and the killing intention of the eyeground is more and more obvious.


    Xiaodi! Before you play death palace, this palace will let you die first!


    -


    in the rickety carriage, Wei Chi Ming closed his eyes and had a rest for nearly an hour. When he opened his eyelids, he saw a vague figure.


    No!


    To be more precise, it''s the faint shape of the human body.


    "Xin''er!" Wei Chi Ming was nervous and careful, and tried to call.


    Xiao moxin, who was in a daze, sat up and rubbed his eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the direction of the sound, Wei Chi Ming quickly reached out and took out the red stone in his arms.


    In the middle of the originally dull red stone, there was an obvious light.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, he took out the red stone in his arms instead. Xiao moxin gathered up suspiciously and saw the change of red stone at a glance.


    "Is this red stone recovering a little bit?" Xiao moxin''s eyes flashed a light, and he thought to himself whether he could see her after it recovered.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming fingertips, gently stroked the surface of red stone; eyes, but staring at the side of the person: "I can see your figure, although, very fuzzy!"


    "Really?" Xiao Mo Xin''s voice suddenly rises, which is mixed with obvious surprise.


    Wei Chi Ming nodded.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes light, fall on the red stone again: "so say, wait for it to completely restore the luster, can you see my soul thoroughly?"


    "It should be!" Wei Chi and Ming have two ways.


    Until the day of complete recovery, no one knows what the final result will be.


    Xiao Mo Xin thinks, however, the possibility that oneself conjecture is very big: "this red stone is so magical, it is a pity that do not know, does it still have other effect?"


    Wei Chi Ming heard the speech and looked at the red stone in his hand carefully: "my king will order people to inquire as soon as possible. Those who know how to do it will understand everything by then!"


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to find this person!"


    "As long as there is this person in the world, it will be found sooner or later!" Wei Chi Ming comforts him and puts the red stone in his hand back in his arms for personal care.


    Xiao moxin squatted on his side: "hope!"


    "Lord! There is a pigeon to deliver the message Outside the carriage, the voice of the dark guard suddenly rang out.


    Wei Chi Ming lifted the curtain of the car, took the letter from the dark guard, unfolded it, and quickly scanned it.


    Xiao Mo Xin curiously stretched out his head, looked at the eyes, after looking at the above content, immediately happy: "this is not, say Cao Cao?"


    "Count Wei Chi Ming flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, lifted up the car curtain again, and said to the dark guard waiting outside the car: "let him take the people directly to Guanling County!"


    "Yes


    Wei Chi Ming put down the curtain, and his eyes fell on his sleeping body: "I hope you can wake up smoothly before production!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes, also can''t help falling on the body.


    She didn''t know if the person he was looking for really had the ability to let her soul return to her body?


    But she''s willing and expecting something.


    -


    at night.


    Xiao Di, like a ghost, got up from the bed and walked to the bronze mirror.


    Staring at the copper mirror, the face full of scars, eyeground can not help but across a touch of anger.


    Raise your fingertips and gently touch them to remove the scar on your cheek.In this cold palace without wound medicine, she did not know whether she would leave a scar on her cheek that would never fade.


    At the thought that his perfect face would become imperfect, Xiaodi''s fingertips on his cheek slowly tightened.


    He got up, opened the door and went out.


    The bright moonlight, quietly refracted, spread a layer of silver brilliance on the cold palace, making the quiet cold palace even more desolate.


    Xiao Di takes advantage of the moonlight to scan around the courtyard. When he finds what he''s looking for, he walks over.


    On the worn-out window frame, a few protruding nails appear extremely dazzling.


    Xiao Di stretched out his hand and shook it for a moment before pulling out a nail.


    Raised, in the moonlight looked carefully, looking at its sharp tip, lips slowly overflow a beautiful radian.


    Only in this silent night, her smile, with a bit of dark color.


    Turn around, toward the courtyard layman.


    Walking on the quiet path, Xiaodi fingertips gently stroked the raised abdomen: "child! You remember, if anyone dares to apologize to us, we don''t need to bear it. We just need to return it ten times and a hundred times. If they make us feel pain, we will make them feel more pain... "


    Intermittent voice, far away in the night.


    It was not until she came to the courtyard where she lived that she kept silent and approached her residence step by step. She grasped the nails in her fingertips and tightened them subconsciously.


    When he arrived at the gate of the courtyard, Xiao Di stopped, raised his hand and pushed the gate open.


    There was no half figure in the silent courtyard.


    Xiao Mo Xin see, satisfied with the hook under the corner of the lip, step again, line in.


    He went straight to the room where he lived, raised his hand and gently pushed the door. The door opened without answering.


    Xiaodi was not surprised by this result. He moved a few steps to the right, reached out and pushed towards the window.


    With a slight sound, the window opened


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C557

    Xiao Di looked inside. There was no light. He couldn''t see his fingers.


    But she believed that the layout of the cold palace rooms should be similar.


    Arm support and window sill, carefully turned into the wing room.


    With their own intuition, slowly groping in the dark, toward the bedside line.


    For a moment


    Xiao Di pauses in front of the bed, has gradually adapted to the dark eyes, keen to catch, condense sleeping figure.


    "Heaven help me, too!" As Xiao Di opened her lips, she clenched the nails in her palm and slowly lifted them up to stop over her cheek.


    The condensation in deep sleep, like a sudden sense of danger approaching, brush the eyelids open.


    The striking shadow surprised her.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the chamber of our palace? " Condensation scold, but because of the sudden fright, and appears to be lack of confidence.


    Xiao Di didn''t talk nonsense to her. The nail in his hand stabbed her cheek.


    Condensation pupil suddenly shrunk, subconsciously reached out to block, the next second, only feel a stabbing pain in the palm.


    Without hitting her cheek, Xiao Di seemed a little displeased. He pulled out the nail inlaid with her palm and stabbed her cheek again.


    Congealed and shocked, ignoring the pain in the palm, he quickly turned over to the implantation bed.


    Because of her sudden tumbling, the nail on Xiaodi''s hand fell empty.


    Wring eyebrows, do not stay again thorn.


    The condensation is extremely dangerous, and it shrinks to the corner of the bed.


    "Who on earth are you to assassinate this palace?" Condense the panic that presses the heart strongly, sternly interrogate again.


    Xiao Di is still speechless, eyes tightly staring at her in the dark, looking for the opportunity to assassinate.


    Condensing tightly holding the quilt, staring at the shadow in the dark, even the blood flowing out of the palm heart, have no time to worry.


    Time passes little by little as they look at each other.


    She never felt that the night was so long. She was eager to see that the day was bright. In this way, she not only managed to escape to ask for help, but also could see who dared to act so boldly?


    For a long time


    Xiao Di, who has not found a good opportunity, retreats slowly and prepares to leave the wing room.


    Anyway, there is a long way to go. She has plenty of time to play with her slowly.


    "Don''t you want to go, madman?" I don''t want to let her go so easily. I don''t know the courage to take it. I feel the pillow and hit her heavily.


    Xiaodi subconsciously waves his hand and shakes away the pillow.


    I thought, let her go tonight, but now, it seems that I don''t have to be so kind.


    The thought flashed through her mind, while Xiaodi quickly stepped forward and stabbed her with the nails in his hand.


    Condensation exclaimed, body back to the corner of the bed.


    "If you have seed, don''t hide in the corner of the bed like a turtle with a shrunken head and dare not come out!" Xiao Di''s lips gently opened, and her provocative voice overflowed from her lips.


    Familiar voice, so that the condensation pupil suddenly shrunk, and then, is raging.


    "Xiaodi! You dare to hurt my palace again and again. Don''t you want to live? " If the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid at the moment, Xiao Di has already been cut to pieces by her eyes.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t take your life! " Xiao Di played with the nails in his hand carefully and said with a smile: "it''s not worth losing one''s life for someone like you!"


    "You..."


    "In the daytime, you scratched my face. As a courtesy, I have to leave some marks on your face." Xiao Difeng light cloud light cut off, she wants to export words.


    As if at this moment, what they are discussing is not a bloody topic, but just a heart to heart talk.


    At this moment, she realized that her distortion and ferocity were ten times and a hundred times stronger than she imagined.


    "Xiao, Xiao Di! I advise you not to mess around. If you really hurt my palace, han''er will never forgive you lightly! " Condensing voice slightly invisible trembling, attitude dare not continue to be tough, decided to muddle through tonight, after dawn, she will find someone to kill her.


    "Oh, you''re still scared?" Xiao Di, like discovering a new world, laughs with great interest: "I thought that even if you die, you will always hold your invincible face!"


    Hearing her chiguoguo''s sarcasm, she could only suppress her anger desperately.


    Up to now, she has not yet made clear what sharp weapon she is holding in her hand. If she confronts her now, it will undoubtedly be asking for trouble.


    "Xiaodi! Anyway, our palace and you are both mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. If we have too much trouble, it will be hard for Han Er to be in the middle. You don''t want him to be embarrassed, do you? " Condense the soft tone, say it with emotion, move it with reason.


    "Poof!" Xiao Di couldn''t help laughing, but the laughter was full of too much irony: "do you remember that we are mother-in-law and daughter-in-law now? How did you treat me when I fell in love with Wang Ye? And how do you curse me today? ""This palace was aimed at you for a reason. If you didn''t destroy han''er''s marriage with the Ding family first, how could it be aimed at you?" Condense subconsciously open mouth, get rid of the relationship: "also, the matter of the day, this palace is casually said, Han Er did not say, want to take your life!"


    Hearing her sophistry, Xiao Di''s eyes flashed a touch of coldness, and his sarcastic words spilled out of his lips again: "before, I was so clumsy that I didn''t know that today''s empress is so flexible!"


    Calm smell speech, complexion suddenly a burst of red, a burst of white, but dare not in this sensitive moment, with her completely torn skin.


    "Xiaodi! Our attitude in the past is really tough, but as the mother of a country, if we are not tough enough, we will not be able to sit in this position. Therefore, if we hurt your self-esteem unintentionally because of our toughness, we are here to apologize to you! " Condensation efforts to restrain their anger and grievance, a sincere full way.


    Like her, even her own mother dare to kill people, she does not know, if in the dead of night, she completely angered her, she will not directly take her life?


    At the thought of this possibility, I have goose bumps.


    Suddenly regret, just called her to leave the pace.


    "Condensation! I found that you are not only able to bend and stretch, but also speak better than sing The more scared she was, the happier Xiaodi was.


    Once, she was so high, regardless of her wishes and bitter struggle, she stepped into the dust at will; now, she finally has the opportunity to return the humiliation she once gave her and all the things she gave her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C558

    So, what''s the reason for her to give up at this time?


    Condensation breath a stagnation, can no longer say, false words for mercy.


    "Didn''t you just say that? Why don''t you say it all of a sudden? " Xiao Di asked knowingly, whether intentionally or doubtlessly, the iron nail in her palm swayed in her sight.


    Condensation held her breath, staring at her tightly in the dark: "then what do you want to do, just willing to calm down?"


    "You''ve ruined my face, so I''ll give you two choices: one is to kneel down in front of me and ask for my forgiveness; the other is to ruin your face. In this way, we are clean!" Xiao Diyan opened her red lips and gave her two choices, but these two choices were no different from no choice.


    Condensation efforts to control anger, because she gave the first choice, completely break the shackles of reason.


    From childhood to adulthood, she knelt to her parents before she got married, and knelt to the emperor after she got married. She never knelt to anyone else, and no one dared to humiliate her.


    "Xiaodi! Do you know what you''re talking about? " Condensing fierce query, full of angry eyes, staring at her: "even if this palace is not the empress under one person, but this palace is still Han er''s biological mother, you as his side imperial concubine, don''t be respectful to this palace, even if you dare to be so disrespectful to this palace, do you want to turn the sky?"


    "Finally, I can''t help it. I''m the mother of a country again?" Xiao Di sneered, hung his head, playing with the nails in his hand: "but it''s a pity that I don''t eat this set!"


    "You..."


    "You''d better stop talking nonsense, otherwise, it will completely infuriate me. At that time, I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as destroying your appearance!" Xiao Di felt that her voice was so harsh that she didn''t want to hear one more sentence.


    When did people dislike the supreme power for more than 20 years.


    I wish I could break her to pieces now.


    Can Xiao Di not feel the murderous spirit overflowing from her body: "what? Now I regret not getting rid of me earlier? "


    "I really regret it!" If time could go back, she would not hesitate to ask someone to get rid of her. In this way, she would not have the present grievance and anger.


    "But it''s a pity that time won''t go back, so you can only regret it later!" Voice down, Xiao Di suddenly raised her skirt, a foot on the bed.


    Condensation heart a sudden: "you, you''d better not mess, otherwise, han''er will never let you go!"


    "Up to now, do you have other skills besides frightening me with the Lord?" Xiao Di sneered and approached her step by step: "but do you know that from the moment he put me in the cell, I have nothing to do with him any more. Don''t you think it''s funny to scare me with him?"


    "How good han''er is to you, we all see it in our eyes. If you didn''t hurt his heart again and again, he would not care about your life?" Condense to feel, cold son at the beginning return really have no vision, will sincerely mistake to pay her this kind of heartless slut.


    "Now, is it meaningful to talk about this?" Xiao Di doesn''t feel how much Wei Chi Han loves her.


    If he really took her as his own, he would not allow the Yamen officers to arrest her, nor would he allow her to be frightened in the cell, nor would he leave her in the cold palace and let her die on her own.


    Therefore, men''s love is cheap and short-lived.


    Hearing her mild retort, she almost gasped: "you are the most heartless woman I have ever seen in my palace!"


    "I thought you were praising me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Condensation.


    She felt that they had nothing to say.


    When she got closer and closer, the nail in Xiaodi''s hand stabbed her face.


    Condensation has been on guard for a long time. While avoiding to one side, she covers her face with the quilt in her hand. While her sight is blocked, she gets out of bed quickly and runs towards the door stumbling.


    Xiao Di quickly pulled off the quilt, jumped off the bed and chased out.


    "Help! Help... " Knowing that there is no one nearby, but at this moment, condensation is still a subconscious call for help.


    Xiao Di''s belly bulged, quickly chasing.


    Now, although she has been pregnant for more than six months, her abdomen is not very big, and her body has always been very good. Compared with her, although she is only in her forties, she has been pampered all the year round. Without running for a long time, she is out of breath, and her pace is slow.


    Seeing this, Xiao Di followed her with several arrows, grabbed her shoulder in one hand and stabbed her cheek in the other.


    "Ah Condensation scream, in the clear sense of hard objects across the cheek, followed by overwhelming pain.


    Xiao Di felt that it was not enough. She raised her hand and fell. The nails in her hand crossed her cheek again.


    Condensing painful scalp numbness, suddenly shake off her fingertips holding her shoulder, the next second, a cover his face gurgling with bright red blood."My palace''s face, my palace''s face..." Condensation crazy cry, compared to the pain, she is more afraid, he will completely become an ugly eight strange.


    Xiao Di was satisfied to see her crazy appearance: "you scratched my face, now, I stabbed your face, we are clean!"


    "Xiaodi! You bitch, how dare you destroy the face of my palace! I''ll fight with you! " Her words, no doubt, are completely stimulated to condense, which is on the verge of collapse of reason.


    The bloody palm directly grabs Xiaodi.


    Xiao Di quickly stepped back and opened the distance between them: "I warn you, you''d better not overstep your ability, otherwise, don''t blame me for destroying the other half of your face!"


    "Good! If you have seed, come and see who destroys first Voice down at the same time, already angry gnashing of teeth condensation, directly toward Xiao di.


    Today, even if she is dead, she will pull her as a cushion.


    Xiao Di''s body quickly dodged to one side again, avoiding her body, and looking at her completely open-minded manner, his eyes crossed with a touch of anger.


    "Since you want to die, well, I''ll help you!" At the same time, the nail in Xiaodi''s hand stabbed the neck directly.


    She was startled. She leaned back and fell to the ground. In this way, she avoided the nail she stabbed.


    Xiao Di saw that she didn''t get a hit and didn''t give her a chance to get up, so he rushed over and rode on her: "condensation! I told you not to offend me, but you wouldn''t listen to me. In that case, I will help you today and send you to hell to report for duty


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C559

    "If you kill me, you can''t live!" Condense the dint of struggle, see to break away not to open, Mou Guang involuntarily falls to her protruding abdomen up.


    "Not necessarily!" Xiao Di is conceited and smiles: "as long as I don''t admit it, what evidence do they have to prove that I killed you?"


    "If you want to be unknown, don''t do it yourself!" Condensing and gritting her teeth, she was reminded of an indisputable fact: "at the beginning, you killed people in the Xiao family''s ancestral home in Daishan, but you didn''t think you did it without being aware of it. But in the end, you were not just caught, but also locked up in this secluded cold palace, bearing endless coldness!"


    Her words, like a loud slap in the face, severely fan in Xiaodi''s cheek, make her angry: "condensation! You''re so cheap. You have to make me kill you earlier! "


    "Even if you die, my palace will take you to be buried with me!" At the same time, condensing white fingertips, she suddenly clenched into a fist and hit her abdomen with all her strength.


    Xiao Di obviously didn''t expect that she would hit her baby. She couldn''t dodge for a moment and was hit straight.


    A dull pain spread from the abdomen.


    Condensation doesn''t give her a chance to breathe. She punches again in the abdomen.


    Pain and anger filled Xiaodi''s mind in an instant. The nails in her hand stabbed her cheek. With a "hissing" sound, the condensed cheek was directly scratched below the earlobe by the nails from the bone of the bridge of the nose. A wound across half of her face made her well maintained, and her delicate face instantly became ferocious and frightening.


    "Ah ~ ~" hysterical scream, from the condensation lips overflow, in the night spread far away.


    Xiao Di thought she was too noisy. He covered her mouth in one hand and stabbed her neck with nails in the other.


    Condense struggling, rebel, can not escape her pressure to.


    Until the people under him, all the struggles were calm, Xiao Di slowly stopped.


    Lift up the bloody palm, take out the handkerchief and gently wipe it; when it''s clean, get up, hang your head, as if enjoying a perfect work, and quietly stare at the person lying in the blood, with a demon smile on your lips.


    For a moment


    Throw down the nails, turn around, head also don''t return toward their own residence line.


    Xiao Di steps a little when she passes Xiaohong''s wing room.


    If you are thoughtful, you tilt your head and think for a few breaths. Then you walk towards her wing room.


    Push open the door, walk to the bedside, look at Xiao Hong, who is still sleeping, withdraw her eyes, reach out, take off the clothes on the screen, walk out of the wing room.


    Back at his home, Xiao Di unfolds the clothes in his arms, wrinkles his eyebrows slightly in disgust, takes off his bloody lapel and puts on Xiao Hong''s clothes.


    After finishing, he went to the bronze mirror and combed his maid''s hair in a bun. Finally, he turned out a silk scarf to cover his half face.


    After turning in front of the bronze mirror to make sure there was nothing wrong except the protruding abdomen, he hooked the lower lip corner.


    She believed that the dim sky was enough to cover this little flaw.


    This understanding flashed through my mind, at the same time, I stepped out of the wing room again.


    This time, she went not to any place in the cold palace, but to the gate of the palace.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Xiao Di ran to the bodyguard in a hurry and panted: "two elder brothers, it''s not good. My mother has moved her breath. Please take her to the imperial doctor quickly. If it''s too late, I''m afraid she and my son will die..."


    Two bodyguards smell speech, examine of up and down look at her some: "good end of, how moved fetal gas?"


    "I think it was caused by the former queen pushing my mother in the daytime..." Xiao Di''s head drooped and begged constantly Two elder brothers of bodyguards, I beg you, take me to the imperial doctor quickly, and come to my mother to have a look. If it''s too late, I''m afraid it''s too late... "


    "We''ll find Taiyi, but we don''t need you to follow us. You''d better go back and take care of your mother." Put down this words, the bodyguard on the left side faces the bodyguard on the periphery, make a color.


    The outer bodyguard is clear and quickly turns to leave.


    Seeing this, Xiao Di was immediately worried: "I know the condition of the empress, so I can tell the doctor. In this way, I won''t delay the time to save her!"


    "In the final analysis, there are only a few signs of fetal Qi. Taiyi knows much better than you!" The bodyguard on the left side said casually, looking at her eyes and turning around: "you are so determined to follow, but what''s the secret?"


    Xiao Di''s heart trembled. Unexpectedly, a little bodyguard was so smart: "no, no! I''m just worried too much about my mother''s body. For a moment, I forgot to be proper! "


    "Since you are so concerned about your mother''s health, why don''t you go back to take care of her and still stay here?" The left guard questioned.


    "Care is chaos!" Xiao Di grinned, and a touch of dark annoyance crossed his eyes.It seems that it''s impossible to slip out of the cold palace tonight, and someone has to bear the death of condensation


    This understanding flashed at the same time, Xiao Di''s mind can not help flashing the figure of Xiao Hong.


    You can''t blame her for being cruel. If you want to blame her, it''s just that she is an outsider in this cold palace.


    Turn around, step, ready to turn back according to the way.


    "Wait a minute!" The guard on the left made a sound and called her to leave.


    Xiao Di''s step is tiny, the head also doesn''t return a way: "maidservant is still anxious to go back to take care of Niang Niang, bodyguard elder brother still have other affairs?"


    "You are a little servant girl. Why do you cover your face in the middle of the night?" In the inquiry room, the guard on the left turned to her and reached for her veil.


    Xiao Di''s heart jumped, quickly stepped back two steps, to avoid his fingertips: "I got a little hurt on my face, for fear of scaring you, so I came out with my face covered!"


    "Is it?"


    Xiao Di nodded heavily, and her eyelids drooped slightly. She didn''t dare to look at her for fear that she might notice something.


    "But why do I think you are guilty?" The left guard looked at her carefully again. When she was swept to her abdomen, her eyes shrank slightly. The next second, as fast as lightning, she pulled off the veil on her face.


    The sudden coolness on his face surprised Xiao di. It was too late to cover his cheek.


    "It''s you The guard on the left threw away his veil and reached for her. He reached out to her without expression and made a "please" gesture: "it''s late at night. I''d better go back to my room early to have a rest."


    Seeing that his disguise was torn, Xiao Di''s eyes crossed with a touch of anger, but he didn''t cover it up. He raised his eyes and glared at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C560

    "It''s useless for the empress to stare at her subordinates!" The guard on the left side, straight forward.


    The surrounding bodyguards sneered, but they didn''t know whether they were laughing at Xiao Di''s overconfidence, or whether they were laughing. The bodyguard on the left didn''t know how to pity.


    Xiao Di secretly clenched his teeth, and his chest kept rising and falling because of his anger.


    But in the end, after all, he didn''t say much. He walked towards the direction of the wing room.


    The bodyguards watched her figure and gradually merged into the night, then withdrew their eyes. Just as they were ready to perform their duties, they suddenly heard a depressed cry.


    The bodyguards looked at each other. They were afraid that something might happen to her. They hurriedly walked in twos and threes toward the sound.


    After walking a few meters, you can see Xiao Di crouching on the ground.


    "Side imperial concubine empress! What''s the matter with you? " One of the guards inquired carefully.


    Xiao Di covered his stomach tightly with his palm and said: "stomach I have a stomachache


    She had been beaten twice before. Although it was painful, she didn''t pay much attention to it. But just as she was walking, she suddenly felt a cone-shaped pain in her abdomen, which hurt her so much that she couldn''t keep on walking.


    By the moonlight of the guards, you can vaguely see a layer of cold sweat on her forehead.


    "It''s like she''s really moving the baby!" Among the bodyguards, I don''t know who suddenly called.


    "Don''t hurry, help her back to the wing room!" Left guard, open your mouth.


    The bodyguards answered and helped Xiao Di up with all hands and feet. They went to the room where she lived.


    "Captain! What do you think of it? What happened tonight is a bit strange? " Another bodyguard who didn''t go with him said what he felt.


    The left guard, who was called the captain, frowned slightly and said, "leave two people here to guard the door, and the others will follow me to patrol, so that nothing really happens."


    "Yes The remaining bodyguards answered.


    On the left side, the bodyguard marched towards the deep part of the cold palace, followed by four bodyguards.


    After turning in the cold palace for nearly two quarters of an hour, the guards were relieved.


    "Go to the former Queen''s side to check again. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go back!" The left guard opens his mouth.


    "Yes


    A group of five people toward the east courtyard line, line in front of the bodyguard, line a moment later, suddenly a stagger, almost fell to the ground.


    "Shit! What''s in the middle of the road? " After the bodyguard stabilized himself, he couldn''t help being rude.


    The rest of the bodyguards looked subconsciously towards the direction where he almost tripped, only a glance, and his face changed at the same time.


    "Team, Captain! It''s like a person! " The guard stammered.


    "Not as if, but as a person!" During the reply, the guard on the left side stepped forward cautiously, crouched down and looked at the bloody face on the ground. Then he picked up a handkerchief and wiped it on the other side''s face for a few times. Suddenly, his body was shocked. The next second, his fingertips trembled slightly, and he probed into her nose Fortunately, there is still breathing. Go to xuantai doctor quickly


    "Yes One of the guards answered, quickly turned around and ran towards the cold palace. However, after a few steps, he suddenly thought of something and suddenly looked back: "Captain! Who is injured? Will the doctor come to treat her? "


    "It''s the former queen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bodyguard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bodyguards.


    "Go to another person and inform the emperor!" The guard on the left said.


    "Yes


    -


    getting the news late at night, Wei chihan, who rushed into the cold palace, was waiting anxiously outside the wing room.


    He didn''t know why it was like this?


    When they came to the cold palace a few days ago, they were all well. Now, one is still alive and one is still alive


    Wei Chi Han shook his head hard, trying to wave away the confused thoughts in his mind, unwilling to continue thinking.


    For a long time


    The door of the wing room was opened from the inside.


    Wei Chi Han met him for the first time: "how about it? What about the mother? Are you awake? "


    "Report back to King Han! Although the empress saved her, because she lost too much blood, I don''t know when she will wake up! " The doctor replied respectfully.


    Wei Chi Han twisted his eyebrows: "does the empress still worry about her life?"


    "Report back to King Han, as long as you have a good life and take care of yourself, your mother won''t worry about her life, just..." The Taiyi opened his mouth and some words didn''t come out after all.


    "Say it Wei Chi Han orders in a deep voice.


    The doctor pursed her lower lip and immediately lowered her head and said, "although the empress won''t worry about her life, the scar on her face is too heavy to recover later."


    Wei Chi Han''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his voice trembled slightly and invisibly: "you mean, mother, she, she is disfigured?"


    The doctor nodded heavily.Get his affirmative reply, Wei Chi Han stands in place, for a long time did not move.


    The blood in the body cools little by little.


    The empress mother, who always pays the most attention to appearance and appearance, if she knows that her face can never be recovered, she is afraid, afraid


    Wei Chi Han''s hand suddenly tightened. He did not dare to think about some things after all.


    Lift the legs like lead, and walk into the wing room step by step.


    Stay in front of the bed to stop the pace, at a glance, she saw that was white gauze, tightly wrapped face.


    "Empress..." Wei Chi Han squatted down slowly, trying to touch her, but his fingertips were still a few centimeters away. He was afraid of touching her Mother! I''m sorry! If the son minister earlier request father Huang, will Xi''er deployment to your side, won''t happen, now all this? "


    "Mother! No matter what happens in the future, my son will take good care of you and send the best doctor to treat you! "


    "I believe you can make it through!"


    "Mother! You won''t let your son down, will you? "


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Chi Han in her ear, soft whisper, calling the sleeping mother.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. The warmth in the room is broken by the sudden sound of footsteps.


    "Lord! You go to see the empress, the doctor said The doctor said that the baby in the womb of the empress can''t protect the fetus and must be born! " Xiao Hong choked; she didn''t know why things were like this when she woke up.


    The voice of Wei Chi Han and Cong Ning soft talk, a little meal, a moment, looking back, eyes flashing cold light: "tonight, what happened in the end?"


    Xiao Hong''s heart trembled, and she quickly lowered her eyelids: "I don''t know..."


    "I don''t know?" Wei Chi Han got up and approached her step by step: "as the only servant girl in the cold palace, two masters have an accident at the same time, but you don''t know anything. Are you kidding me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C561

    The fierce voice made Xiaohong tremble. The next second, she knelt down to the ground.


    "Slaves and maidservants fell asleep, and when they woke up, things became like this..." Xiao Hong said in a trembling voice, but later, the lower her voice, and finally almost no voice.


    "Asleep?" Wei Chi Han''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and his voice was tinged with a sense of killing: "their lives and deaths are unknown, but you have a sweet sleep!"


    For a moment, Xiao Hong felt very difficult to breathe, as if the next second, he would hold her throat.


    With this understanding, Xiao Hong feels a trace of fear of death.


    There are some things that she thinks can be changed by saying.


    "Wang, Wang Ye! During the day, regardless of the obstruction of the maidservant, the side imperial concubine insisted on coming to the courtyard, and had a conflict with her. She almost, almost... " Little red voice trembles, suddenly some don''t know, if he will say the last words, whether the cold king will be more angry?


    "How about it?" Wei Chi Han stares at her from a high position, his eyes are cold and frightening: "if you don''t want to die, tell me the truth!"


    Xiao Hong nodded in a hurry, took a breath secretly, and said boldly: "it''s almost I nearly strangled her


    The conjecture of the heart is confirmed, Wei Chi Han steps a falter, almost fall and ground.


    Once, were the two most important women in his life killing each other?


    Yuchi cold lips, slowly overflow a touch of self mocking radian.


    Where do they want to put him?


    Have they ever thought about his feelings in their hearts?


    One is his biological mother, the other is his child''s mother, and these two people, from the beginning of the wrong disk, to now mutual killing, maybe Everything is his fault.


    He shouldn''t marry a woman whom his mother didn''t agree with. He shouldn''t know that they were not right. When his father wanted to shut them in the cold palace, he didn''t speak in time to stop them


    But now, no matter how much regret, no matter how much regret, it will not help.


    After hearing nothing for a long time, Xiao Hong bravely raised her head. When she saw his changing face, she quickly lowered her eyelids.


    "Face Face The face of the palace My palace''s face... " The wishful talk breaks the dead silence in the wing room.


    Wei Chi Han quickly turned back and saw that her eyes were closed and her brows did not show.


    "Mother! Are you awake? " Wei Chi Han stepped forward and asked softly.


    "Face The face of the palace My palace''s face... " Congealing like can''t hear his inquiry, pale and dry lips, constantly shivering, head rotation range, also more and more big.


    Wei Chi Han is afraid that she will pull the wound, so he reaches out his hand to fix her head. He coaxes her into a nightmare in a soft voice: "mother! It''s OK. My son is here. Don''t be afraid Mother, don''t be afraid... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Bitch My palace is going to kill you My palace is going to kill you Bitch Bitch... " The previous second is still the condensation of self pity and self pity, the words suddenly turn, and the words are full of strong resentment and hatred.


    The fingertips of Wei Chi Han fixed her head trembled slightly. The next second, a firm light flashed across her eyes: "don''t worry, empress. My son will never let you suffer from this tragic injury in vain!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Bitch My palace is going to kill you Kill you I''m going to kill you... " Congealed as if he couldn''t hear his promise, still screaming. His hands, which were normally placed on the quilt, suddenly raised and waved in mid air.


    As if at this moment, is in the dream punishes is hurting her person.


    Wei Chi Han was afraid that she would hurt herself unintentionally, so he quickly changed his hands to hold her arm: "empress mother! Wake up! Mother and queen... "


    He deliberately raised his voice in the call, deep in the nightmare of condensation, brush the open eyelids.


    "Mother! You wake up Seeing that she finally got rid of the nightmare, Wei Chi Han breathed a sigh of relief: "Er Chen is here with you. If there is anything uncomfortable, you can tell Er Chen that Er Chen will let the imperial doctor show you!"


    Condensation Leng Leng looking at him, for a long time, slightly suspicious mouth: "cold son! How did you enter the palace? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Han I miss you. Come and see you


    "Is it?" Condensing slightly stupefied, muttering: "han''er! My mother has just had a nightmare. She dreams that Xiao Di, the slut, will not only destroy her face, but also kill her! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Han.


    "This dream is really ridiculous. As the mother of a country, even with her great courage, she does not dare to hurt our palace. Otherwise, with the order of our palace, people will not tear her to pieces!" The voice falls, congealed to look after oneself of smile.


    When Wei Chi Han saw what she looked like, he couldn''t help saying, "empress mother! Are you all right? "


    "Very good!" He supported his arm and sat up: "han''er! What do you mean by the mother''s dream? Does she really want to assassinate this palace


    "Empress..."


    "Yes! That''s strange! Why does my palace feel uncomfortable, not only neck pain, but also face pain! " Condensing to himself, he cut off his words. He reached out and touched his cheek. When he touched the gauze on his cheek, he wrung his eyebrow unhappily: "who dares to play a prank with this palace?"At this moment, if Wei Chi Han can''t see that she is not normal, then he really doesn''t deserve to be a son.


    Looking back, he sternly ordered: "let the doctor come in!"


    "Yes Xiao Hong, who has a panoramic view of everything, answers in a hurry, gets up and runs out of the wing room.


    After a while


    Taiyi follows Xiaohong into the wing room.


    "Lord!"


    "Show it to the empress. What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Han orders in a deep voice, and a bad premonition rises faintly in his heart.


    "I''m not sick. I don''t want to see the doctor, I don''t want to see the doctor..." Condensing emotions, instantly become extremely excited, touch the fingertips of the cheek, force a pull, bandaged in the cheek gauze, directly pulled disorderly.


    Wei Chi Han was startled. He quickly reached out and reined in her arms: "empress mother! You have a wound on your face. Don''t mess around! "


    "Liar! There is no wound on my face, no wound liar! Big liar... " Condense struggling hard, trying to break free from his shackles, however, no matter how much strength she used, he clasped her arms in the palm of the hand, are still.


    "Mother! Calm down and listen to my son. "


    "Bitch! It''s Xiao Di who ruined the face of our palace. She wants to kill our palace. She wants to kill our palace... " A moment ago, he was still struggling to condense, and suddenly hugged Wei Chi Han Han ER! She''s going to kill her mother. She''s afraid. She''s afraid... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C562

    "Mother is not afraid, there are children, children will protect you!" Wei Chi Han released her arm and patted her back gently, giving her the most gentle dark guard.


    "The mother has a cold son, the mother is not afraid, the mother is not afraid..." Condensing whispers, and a gentle smile slowly spills over his lips. However, just as Wei Chi Han is secretly relieved, condensing pushes him away and screams hysterically: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I''m going to kill that bitch, I''m going to kill that bitch She has ruined the face of our palace, and we are going to tear her to pieces, to pieces... "


    Condensing while shouting, while crazy tearing his cheek gauze, as if wrapped in his cheek gauze, is the label of shame.


    Wei Chi Han''s eyebrows beat fiercely and clasped her arms again: "empress mother! All have children''s minister, children''s minister will be angry for you, so, we have what words, good say


    However


    At the moment, I was totally immersed in the condensation of my emotions. Where could I hear his persuasion, I just went crazy and yelled: "what''s the matter Kill her, my palace will kill her Our palace is going to tear her to pieces... "


    Frightened by the crazy move of condensation, Taiyi, after recovering himself, takes out a medicine bowl from the medicine box and steps forward quickly.


    "Han Wang! Help Wei Chen break off her mother''s mouth The doctor said in an urgent voice.


    Wei Chi Han didn''t think much, released her arm, pinched her jaw and forced her to open her mouth.


    When she opened her mouth, the doctor threw the pills in her hand.


    Wei Chi Han quickly released her jaw and covered her mouth to prevent her from spitting out the pill.


    He was forced to swallow the medicine, and his temper became more and more irritable. He used both hands to grab Wei Chi Han''s hands.


    After a few breaths, Wei Chi Han''s hands were soaked with blood.


    "Bad guys You are all bad people Bad guys... " At the moment when he regained his freedom, he raised his fingertip and pointed at Wei Chi Han and others fiercely You''re all with that bitch. You''re all going to murder our palace You are all going to murder our palace... "


    "Mother! My son is your cold son Wei Chi Han opens his mouth and tries to explain his existence. However, he underestimates his madness.


    "Liar You are not the cold son of this palace, you are not You''re not... " Condense fierce call device, but the voice is unconsciously, smaller and smaller, smaller and smaller, finally slowly no sound.


    The body sitting on the bed also falls to one side.


    Wei Chi Han''s eyes are quick and quick. He catches her body and puts her on the bed carefully.


    After covering the quilt for her, Wei Chi Han straightened up and pushed to one side.


    "Deal with the wound on the mother''s face again!"


    "Yes At the same time, the doctor quickly stepped forward and quickly took off the gauze that had been torn in a mess on her face. After applying the medicine again, he took out the new gauze and bandaged it carefully.


    "What happened to my mother?" After seeing him deal with it, Yuchi asks in a deep voice.


    The doctor''s complexion was complicated. He looked at her for a moment and said in a quiet voice: "in the current situation, the empress should not accept the fact that she was disfigured, but lost her mind!"


    "What did you say?" Wei Chi Han subconsciously opened his mouth to verify, obviously not willing to believe what he just heard.


    "Weichen knows that it''s hard for you to accept this matter, but now it''s such a situation. It''s a long process to recover your mind, of course..." At this point, the Taiyi''s voice gave a slight pause, and his eyes fell on Wei Chi Han Weichen will do everything possible to cure the empress! "


    Determine is not their own auditory hallucinations, all toward the most tragic direction of development, Wei Chi Han mercilessly closed his eyelids.


    If he can, how he hopes that this is just a dream. When he wakes up, everything will return to its original beauty.


    For a moment


    Wei Chi Han slowly opened his eyelids: "after taking medicine, how long can the mother sleep?"


    "At least three or four hours!"


    "Here you are, help me guard her. Don''t give her any more accidents!" Wei Chi Han ordered.


    "Yes The doctor answered, and her eyes fell on her bloody hands: "Lord! I''ll help you deal with the wound on the back of your hand first! "


    "No! After you take good care of your mother here, I will go back to you! "


    "Yes Taiyi didn''t force himself to know that at this time, he should not be in the mood to deal with the injury on his hand.


    Wei Chi Han looked at his mother deeply, turned around and walked out of the room without looking back.


    Seeing this, Xiao Hong quickly followed up.


    The two of them had not yet marched to the West courtyard when they heard the hysterical cry.


    Wei Chi Han dropped his fingertips on both sides of his body, trembled slightly and invisibly, and walked into the yard.


    "Wei Chen kowtows to Han Wang!" In the courtyard waiting for the doctor, see Wei Chi Han come, hastily salute.


    When Wei Chi Han raised his hand to signal him to get up, he inquired: "what''s the situation now?""The concubine''s abdomen should have been hit hard. Now it''s impossible to protect the fetus. The baby must be born, and the midwife has gone in!" Taiyi truthfully reported back.


    Wei Chi''s cold eyes fell on the closed door: "can a child who has been more than six months live?"


    "This, this..."


    "Tell the truth!" Wei Chi Han doesn''t give him the chance to continue to deal with it, he orders.


    The doctor arched his hand: "report back to King Han! Children born in more than six months have little chance of survival! "


    Wei Chi Han closed his eyelids slowly when he heard the words, and there was a sharp cry in his ear.


    Xiaodi! Is it retribution for all the pain you have suffered?


    He thought, it should be counted.


    He believes that there is a theory of karma in this world.


    At the beginning, she killed his body and his mother. Now, she tries to kill his biological mother. How can she not get retribution for such acts of injustice, infidelity and filial piety?


    "Ah ~ ~" was another scream of exhaustion, coming from the wing room.


    The thoughts of Wei Chi Han''s drifting away return in an instant.


    He didn''t know if he would lose all the things he cared about in this cold night?


    Suddenly, with a squeak, the wing room opened from the inside.


    A midwife whose hands were stained with blood rushed out from inside.


    "Taiyi! No! The side imperial concubine empress suddenly bleeds heavily, the maidservant can''t stop, you quickly go in to have a look! " At the moment, the obviously flustered midwife didn''t notice that Wei Chi Han had just appeared.


    "This..." The imperial doctor was slightly embarrassed and frowned. His eyes turned to Wei Chi Han.


    It''s reasonable to say that it''s unreasonable for the imperial doctor to go in for delivery. But now, if he doesn''t go in, I''m afraid that today, the side imperial concubine will die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C563

    Wei Chi Han thinned his lip and slowly pressed it into a straight line. For a moment, he said, "go in! Save the children as much as possible


    "Yes Taiyi answered, and knew that the implication of his words was to protect the small, not the big.


    Step forward and follow the midwife to the wing room.


    Little red on one side looks at Wei Chi Han in surprise. It''s obvious that he didn''t expect that the prince, who once loved her very much, would choose the child instead of the princess herself at this time.


    Wei Chi Han looks sideways: "do you think my king is ruthless?"


    Xiao Hong''s heart trembled and knelt down in a hurry: "I dare not!"


    "She used to be so pure and lovely in Wang''s eyes. But later, too many things happened, which made Wang really recognize her quality. She was not only not pure and lovely, but also scheming and cruel. In order to achieve her goal, she could do whatever she wanted, or she could crush her to pieces. Such a woman, Wang can''t afford to love and serve, and she can''t afford to be a good woman Now, she has not only destroyed her mother''s appearance, but also nearly killed her mother. If such a woman continues to stay in the world, she will only harm more people. It''s better to go to hell''s hell to report earlier, to redeem her sins, or to be a new man in the next life.... " Wei Chi Han said in a soft voice, as if he was talking to Xiao Hong and himself.


    He wanted to tell himself that he was right.


    Xiao Hong is dumb.


    She did a lot of wrong things, but if she died of torture in the process of production, she still felt that the punishment was too cruel for her.


    It''s better to let her give birth safely, and then ask after autumn.


    But at the bottom of her heart, she didn''t dare to say it.


    After all, as a slave, she should always remember her identity.


    Time passed little by little in their silence, and a shrill cry came from the wing room, from high to low, until finally, no sound was heard.


    Wei Chi Han thin lips light pursed, deep eyes, it is a time to read the mood inside.


    For a long time


    The door opened from the inside and the midwife hurried out with her child wrapped in a quilt.


    "Congratulations to Han Wang! He Xihan Wang! It''s a little son of the world Mouth said, midwife will be in the arms of the child, toward Wei Chi Han in front of sent.


    Wei Chi Han is a little stiff. He raises his hand and takes over the child in her hand. When he sees the little one in the quilt, which is not much bigger than his palm, his heart trembles uncontrollably.


    There is no joy of being a father, only bursts of pain!


    The little person in the quilt, like feeling the gaze of her own Amar, moved her mouth gently, closed her eyes, but never opened them.


    Wei Chi Han held his breath and gazed at him quietly for a moment. Seeing that he didn''t move his mouth any more, he gently bent down his cheek and put it on his small and elegant face.


    At this moment, warm touch, so that he clearly felt that a small and weak life, is strong and brave breathing, tenacious want to survive.


    "After that, you will live with Amar, and Amar will protect you!" Wei Chi Han said in a soft voice. His voice was as gentle as ever. He was afraid that if his voice was bigger, it would disturb the little people in his arms.


    In response, however, was a silence.


    Wei Chi Han took back his cheek, and the light of his eyes fell on the baby again. He found that his body was more purple than just now. He was so surprised that he immediately told the midwife, "call the doctor!"


    Although the midwife didn''t know why, she turned around and ran into the wing room.


    After a while, the doctor with his hands stained with blood rushed out of the room.


    "Show him why he looks so blue?" There was a trace of anxiety in Wei Chi Han''s voice.


    "Yes While the doctor answered, he stepped forward and looked at the baby in the swaddling clothes. He saw that his little body had turned from green to white, and his heart could not help a "clatter". His fingertips trembled slightly, and he put his breath on his nose. The next second, his face turned white, and he knelt down to the ground with a thump: "please forgive me, little prince There''s no breathing! "


    Midwife and others smell speech, also scared a white face, Qi brush brush kneel down: "please Han Wang Jie AI!"


    Wei Chi Han kept the same movement rigidly, as if he couldn''t believe it. Why did the little man who just had a life lose his last life in just a few minutes.


    The doctor summoned up the courage to lift his eyes and looked at the pale Wei Chi Han: "Xiao Shizi belongs to a very premature child. When he was born, Wei Chen found that his spontaneous breathing was weak, so, so..."


    "So it''s a miracle that he can live so long, isn''t it?" Wei Chi Han thin lips light open, voice no ups and downs of the next he did not dare to spit out words.


    The doctor nodded.


    Wei Chi Han slowly closed his lower eyelids, and a clear tear slid down the corner of his eye.


    They were afraid to gasp for fear that they would irritate him.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Han slowly opened his eyelids, fingertips gently brushed, his cold cheek, voice is still extremely gentle: "later, you will be called Wei Chi Meng, do you like it?"Life is just a dream, some people dream long, some people dream short, but in any case, all in this world on a back.


    Even if there is regret, there is no way back.


    I just hope that if I can have another dream, I can walk out of a different ending.


    "If a person really has a next life, whether rich or poor, you must remember that he was born in the womb of a reliable mother and grew up peacefully..." Wei Chi Han gently told him to lean over and kiss his cold forehead.


    Now, it''s the only blessing he can give him.


    Seeing this, everyone felt uncomfortable.


    Such a small, lovely little man came to the world, but left the world in half a quarter of an hour or so. How can it make people feel uncomfortable? Not sentimental?


    Wei Chi Han takes back his head, and his eyes turn to the little guy who comes here from the prince Han''s house with him: "take the little prince back to the prince Han''s house first!"


    The boy''s face changed uncontrollably when he heard the words: "Lord! Isn''t that reasonable? "


    "Are you questioning me?" Wei Chi Han''s breath fell to the freezing point in an instant.


    "I dare not!" The little fellow dropped his eyelids in a hurry and did not dare to look at him.


    "Don''t you take the little son away soon!"


    "Yes Xiao Si busily gets up from the ground, respectfully reaches out his hand, and takes over the little son who has swallowed his breath in his arms.


    "Keep his body in the ice cellar, and when he returns to the palace, I will bury him myself!" Wei Chi Han gave a heavy order.


    "The slave wrote it down!" The young man nodded, did not dare to delay, turned and went to the layman in the courtyard.


    Wei Chi Han watched them quietly. As they left, he felt uncomfortable again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C564

    It is impossible for a baby like him to enter the imperial mausoleum. Therefore, the only thing he can do for him is to find a comfortable place to bury him, which is also a home for him.


    For a moment


    Wei Chi Han takes back his eyes, eyes light falls and kneels on the ground with the doctor: "how is she?"


    The imperial doctor naturally knew who he was referring to. He replied respectfully: "reply to the cold king! The side imperial concubine empress hasn''t been out of danger, although Wei Chen just increased the dosage to stop her blood, but it''s only temporary. We must find the bleeding point as soon as possible, otherwise, we will still worry about our lives! "


    "Go back to your life!" Wei Chi Han said softly.


    The doctor was stunned: "that side of the imperial concubine..."


    "She is a mortal. Why save her and let her die again?" Wei Chi Han drifted lightly, as if at this moment, he had become a body without soul.


    It''s not good for Taiyi to say more after hearing the speech!


    After all, even if he helps, it is not 100% able to save people.


    Instead of wasting so much experience to save a dying person, it seems that it really doesn''t make any sense.


    As soon as this understanding came out, the imperial doctor arched his hand: "I will go to the emperor to recover my life!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Han.


    The doctor got up and went to the layman in the courtyard.


    Wei Chi Han Mou Guang, then swept midwife and others: "you also go!"


    "Yes All the people answered and left like fish.


    For a moment, in the empty yard, only Wei Chi Han and Xiao Hong kneeling on the ground were left.


    After standing in the yard for a moment, Wei Chi Han steps towards the wing room.


    Seeing this, Xiao Hong suddenly opened her mouth subconsciously: "Lord! The delivery room is a filthy place. It''s unlucky that you can''t go in! "


    "Bad luck?" Wei Chi Han chewed these three words lightly, and a little self mockery appeared on his lips: "now, what''s more unlucky for the people I care about, the dead and the wounded?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Hong.


    Wei Chi Han looks back and looks at Xiao Hong. His voice overflows from his lips: "in the future, you will go to the east courtyard and take care of my queen mother. If you let her suffer any more harm, I will kill you!"


    "Yes, yes!" Xiao Hong is in a hurry, dare not continue to stay, get up, stumbling toward the courtyard layman.


    Waiting for the courtyard to fall into silence again, Wei Chi Han takes back his eyes, looks at the door not far away, and walks into the wing room step by step.


    Stepping out of the wing room, the pungent smell of blood came head on.


    Wei Chi Han frowned uncomfortably and looked at the pale man on the bed by the jumping candle.


    At the moment, she is not like some time ago, but like the first time, so gentle, quiet.


    Memory of the long river, a moment back, the first encounter when the scene.


    The first heart, the first time want to close to a person''s feeling, as if it happened yesterday.


    But he clearly knew that everything could not return to the original scene.


    Step by step, step by step to the bedside, looking down at her pale face.


    Half way fainted once, now, just because of fatigue, and sleep Xiao Di, listen to the movement, slowly open the eyelids.


    Wait to see clear to come person, weak smile.


    "Lord! What about the children? " Xiao Di asked in a low voice, and his eyes faintly looked forward to the light.


    Wei Chi Han pursed his lower lip, and immediately, Mo Ling said: "the king ordered me to send him back to Han Wang Fu!"


    "Lord! I haven''t had time to take a look at him yet. Please ask someone to take the baby back and show me... " Xiao Di raised his arm and grabbed Wei Chi Han''s skirt Lord! He''s a child born to me. You can''t just take him away. I want to see if he looks like you or me... "


    "Enough!" Wei Chi Han couldn''t bear it. He let out a sharp sound.


    Xiao Di scratched his face and got hurt: "Wang Ye..."


    "If you really care about this child, you shouldn''t joke about his life again and again, and you shouldn''t have blood stains on your hands when you are pregnant with him!" Wei Chi Han''s whole body was filled with a strong anger. His anger that he had been suppressing all night broke out completely: "you don''t have to accumulate virtue for your child, but you also damage his Yin, so you are worthy of being a mother? Do you want to look after the children? "


    Xiao Di was pale, and his lips trembled slightly. He was full of grievances and said: "Lord! All I did was to protect myself. I didn''t know what I was doing. What was wrong? "


    "Self insurance?" Wei Chi Han was biting these two words heavily. If he didn''t see her, he seemed to lose his breath at any time. He really wanted to slap her on the cheek: "your so-called self-protection is to kill my mother, right?"


    "Lord! I don''t have one Xiao Di subconsciously retorts, tears of grievance flow out of the corner of his eyes: "she is your mother, how can I kill her?"


    "Xiaodi! Now, is it necessary to continue to deny it? " Staring at her false face, Wei Chi Han really didn''t know why he couldn''t see through at the beginning?Xiao Di grasped the fingertips of his skirt and tightened it slightly: "Lord! Is it Xiaohong... "


    "Enough!" Wei Chi Han interrupted harshly, and she framed: "before I lost Xiaohong, I always interceded for you, but you are not grateful. I tried to put the accusation of turning around on her. Xiao Di, I really want to open your chest and see if your heart is black?"


    Xiao Di breathed hard and still clenched his teeth: "Lord! I really didn''t... "


    "Mother is not dead!" Don''t want to hear her continue to sophistry, Wei Chi Han directly said: "if she was found a little later, she will surely die, but now, she not only survived, but also personally identified that you are her killer!"


    Xiao Di''s face turned white. She clearly saw that she did not move. How could she not die?


    Wei Chi''s cold eyes watched her face change: "do you regret that you left first because you are not sure of her death?"


    "Wang Ye..."


    "Xiaodi! Do you know that your cruel and twisted nature will not only harm your mother, but also your children and yourself in the end? "


    Xiao di Minrui grasped the key point of his words: "what''s the matter with the child?"


    "Dead!" Wei Chi Han opened his thin lips and spat out a cruel fact: "less than half a quarter of an hour after birth, he stopped breathing!"


    Xiao Di smell speech, pupil suddenly a shrink; shake head, desperately shake head: "impossible! It''s impossible I heard his cry. He can''t die You''re cheating me, you''re cheating me... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C565

    "I don''t know if I lied to you Seeing that she still didn''t believe it, Wei Chi Han sneered: "how can a child who has only been in her mother''s womb for more than six months survive without the ability to breathe autonomously?"


    Xiao Di''s retorts suddenly stopped, grabbed the fingertips of his skirt and fell in vain.


    When the child was still in her belly, she didn''t really care; but now, when the child is gone, it''s too late to care.


    "Xiaodi! If you can be a little bit more tolerant, a little bit more correct attitude, it will not be reduced to this kind of land, our children, will not die


    Xiao Di''s long eyelashes trembled slightly. For a moment, he begged: "give me one last look at my child, OK?"


    "Do you deserve it?" Wei Chi Han didn''t ask back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Di''s breath stopped for a while, but he couldn''t find any words to refute.


    "If it wasn''t for you, the child would not have died. I believe that the child''s spirit in heaven knows, and I don''t want you to have a last look!" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Wei Chi Han said straight away: "with a mother like you, he''s sad enough. If he died because of you, he''d hate you even more."


    Hearing his accusations, Xiao Di''s pale lips opened and closed several times, but he didn''t say a word.


    She thought that her heart as hard as stone would never hurt in her life, but at this moment, she felt the pain.


    All along, she thought that the child in her womb was the bargaining chip for her to get power and survive. Now she clearly realized that, in addition to the bargaining chip, he was the child she loved.


    She didn''t know when she fell in love with the existence of the child, but she knew clearly that when she learned that the child died, she really felt pain and remorse.


    If


    If she could be more careful, more cautious, and even more tolerant, maybe the baby in her belly would not die.


    But now, whatever you say, it''s too late


    All kinds of thoughts of chagrin and regret flashed through Xiao Di''s mind one by one.


    Body also because of pain, and faint twitch!


    Suddenly


    A warm liquid gushes out of the body.


    Xiao Di''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his fingertips subconsciously grasped the sheets under him.


    Wei Chi Han keenly noticed her abnormality, as if she thought of something, and her eyes couldn''t help looking at her legs.


    To the eye, it''s bright red blood.


    "Wei Chi Han! Am I going to die? " At this moment, instead of calling him lord, she called him by his name. She wanted to be equal with him at the last moment of her life, not just a humble concubine.


    Wei Chi Han pursed his lower lip and sat down beside the bed.


    Xiaodi pulled off the corner of his lip and reached for his fingertips.


    Wei Chi Han subconsciously droops his head, looking at her pale and lifeless palm, and the pupil shrinks slightly and invisibly.


    "Wei Chi Han! Do you regret meeting me now? Fall in love with me? " Xiao Di doesn''t know why she asks these meaningless questions at the last moment of her life?


    But now, she really wants to know his answer.


    Wei Chi Han raised her eyes and met her eager eyes: "go at ease! If people really have an afterlife, you should remember that kindness is greater than scheming! "


    Xiao Di closed his eyelids slightly.


    A clear tear, sliding down the corner of the eye, quickly hidden into the pillow.


    His evasion is the most definite answer for her.


    "Xiaodi! When you go to another world, if you still have a chance to see our child, remember to say sorry to him. I think he should want to hear your sincere apology! " Wei Chi Han whispered that he hoped that in another world, they could all start again.


    The heart is no longer full of hostility and hatred, but more kindness and beauty.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Next time, none of them spoke again, allowing time to pass little by little in each other''s silence.


    Lying flat on the bed, Xiao Di can clearly feel the warm liquid flowing out of his body slowly, soaking the sheets under his body.


    But at this moment, she felt extremely calm, even unwilling to ask for help.


    She thought that to die like this might be the most perfect ending for her.


    At least in this way, she can keep up with her child and say sorry to him.


    For a long time


    Xiao Di slowly opened his eyelids and looked at Wei Chi Han''s pale, bloodless lip. He gently opened his eyes I''m sorry


    Wei Chi Han''s body was shocked violently, and his mood became extremely complicated for a moment.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that at the last moment of her life, she would say a belated apology to him.


    Is it true that when a man is dying, his words are good?But anyway, it''s enough.


    As long as she can realize her mistake, it is enough for him.


    "I forgive you!" Wei Chi Han said softly.


    Xiao Di smelled the speech, and a pale smile slowly spilled over his lips: "thank you Thank you


    Wei Chi Han shook his head.


    Xiao Di stares at him for a moment, slowly closes his eyelids again, and holds his fingertip hand. It doesn''t take long, but it also falls down by itself.


    Wei Chi Han slowly closed his eyelids, two lines of clear tears, sliding from the corner of his eyes.


    He also can''t say clearly, he is because of her not give up, or in gratification, she finally see through, put down?


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Han slowly opened his eyes, got up, and personally arranged her appearance: "I will bury you and your children together. I hope you can be company on the way to the yellow spring!"


    With his voice down, Xiao Di''s ghost, slowly floating out of his body.


    Standing in the air, quietly staring at the man she had, but also missed.


    "Wei Chi Han! Thank you so that I can accompany my child. And... " At this point, Xiao Di''s voice faltered slightly. After a few breaths, he was moved and said: "I''m sorry Thank you for accompanying me to the end of my life


    If people really have an afterlife, I will despise fame and wealth, despise rights, and care more about and cherish the people around me.


    -


    the three-day journey was smooth and smooth without any waves.


    Until the fourth day, an unexpected person No, ghosts, break their peaceful journey.


    "Hi! We meet again While Wei Chi Ming is in the middle of the meal, Xiao Mo Xin slips out of the inn to breathe the fresh and free air. But before he can breathe in one breath, a magnified handsome face suddenly appears in front of him.


    "Damn it Xiao Mo Xin didn''t even think about it. He slapped it in the face of conditioned reflex: "don''t you know, are people scared to death?"


    "We''re ghosts. We don''t die that easily!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C566

    Bei Ming Shang lightly dodges, the slap that she waves.


    "Correct me, you are a ghost, I am a soul!" Xiao Mo Xin solemnly declared that the next second, the conversation suddenly turned: "you are not in the capital? Why did you come here and say, "are you following us?"


    "Is your face that big?" Beimingshang sneered: "when I was alive, I was not in good health. I didn''t come out for a walk. After I died, I naturally had to seize the opportunity to travel around the world!"


    "A ghost, traveling all over the world?" Xiao moxin looked up and down at him with disdain as if he had heard a big joke: "don''t you know that as a ghost, even if you travel more places, you will be caught by a ghost messenger one day and report to the hell. What can you remember after a bowl of Mengpo soup?"


    "What I enjoy is the process. As for those unpredictable things, they are not within my expectation!" At the same time, beimingshang''s palm swung gently, and a folding fan appeared in the palm. His fingertips moved gently, and the folding fan opened.


    Looking at his folding fan, which looks like a graceful young man, Xiao moxin couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "don''t sell your hue here, it doesn''t work!"


    Beimingshang shakes the fan slightly, and her smiling eyes fall on her cheek: "a beautiful man like me, who is loved by people and blossoms, as for the use of a beautiful man''s plan?"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin covered his chest and made a vomit move.


    "In those days, I didn''t know how many young girls were in charge of my Treasury with one look. As for wasting my time, do you want to use the beauty trick with you here?" Beimingshang''s folding fan was shaking up again, and he was very proud to tell his glorious history!


    Xiao deeply felt that he must have been so depressed before he died that after he died, he became a narcissist.


    "Well You continue to play your beautiful man''s brilliance here, to dazzle those ghosts, sister, I will not be here to accompany you The voice fell and drifted towards the inn.


    She was disgusted by him and had no mood to go out and breathe free air.


    Bei Ming Shang hooked the corner of the lower lip and followed her calmly: "I want to Daze you, can I?"


    "Just your little white face, you don''t have so much magic!" Angry voices and hard words, Xiao Mo Xin didn''t make complaints about it. "Don''t follow me anymore, or you''ll be welcome later."


    "You think you''re afraid of me when you say that?"


    Hearing that he didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears, Xiao Mo Xin sneered and said nothing more. He went straight back to the wing room.


    "Where did you just go?" Just about to open the door, go out to find her Wei Chi Ming. When you see her figure, you immediately ask.


    On his anxious eyes, Xiao Mo Xin felt guilty and said with a dry smile: "just turned around at the gate of the inn, didn''t go far!"


    "Forget what I promised you? Well Wei Chi Han''s eyebrows are slightly folded, and his voice is slightly rising, revealing a bit of danger, but also a bit helpless.


    "I didn''t forget it!" Xiao Mo Xin curved eyebrows, flattering means full, to his side together: "next time if I want to go out, I must remember to say hello to you in advance, so that you don''t worry!"


    "You are not allowed to go anywhere without my king by your side!" Wei Chi Ming corrected.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Overbearing guy Good


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and wanted to touch her cheek, but he clearly knew that at the moment, he could not feel her temperature, so his fingertips had to stop a few centimeters on her cheek.


    "Do you know how worried I was when I didn''t see you after dinner?" Wei Chi Ming opened his thin lips lightly, and there was some uneasiness in his words: "you are in a special situation now. If you get lost, how can I find you?"


    Xiao Mo Xin heart slightly a shock, never know, he still has such uneasy time.


    "Promise me not to leave my sight again!" Wei Chi stares at her and doesn''t give her the chance to refuse.


    Xiao moxin nodded: "I promise you that before the soul returns to the body, it will never leave your sight again!"


    "Poof!" As Xiao moxin''s voice fell, a sneer suddenly rang out: "in front of my son, it''s like a ferocious tiger; in front of him, it immediately becomes a docile kitten; people who don''t know think you are schizophrenic?"


    "You''re schizophrenic. Your whole family is schizophrenic!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t even think about it, so he went back directly: "what''s more, are you so haunted?"


    "I''m just here to see the excitement. It''s very different from being haunted!" Bei Ming Shang is ready to correct. His eyes sweep over Wei Chi Ming, and his pretty eyebrows can''t help knotting.


    He doesn''t like such a man. His breath is too cold and his eyes are too sharp. Of course, the most important thing is that his facial features are deeper and more masculine than him.


    "No matter how busy you are or how haunted you are, you will disappear from here for me immediately!" There is no doubt about Wei Chi Ming.


    Beimingshang is not a bully. Instead of leaving, he wanders around him lightly: "as the saying goes, harmony is the most important thing in life. You have too much hostility. It''s not good, it''s not good...""You''ve got a lot of crap!" Xiao Mo Xin vomites bad, still really want to kick him out of the wing room.


    However, she was not sure whether she could beat him?


    "I''m telling the truth!"


    "Impetuous tongue!" Wei Chi Ming opened his thin lips, and his cold voice overflowed from his lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, immediately agree to nod: "this description, more appropriate!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    Is it not afraid of being struck by thunder?


    Seeing that he still didn''t mean to leave, Xiao Mo Xin turned his eyes around and put his lips to Wei Chi Ming''s ears. He asked in a low voice.


    Wei Chi Ming opened the door and went straight out of the room.


    "What''s the matter with him? Are you scared by me? " Beimingshang''s folding fan is full of arrogance.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, skin smile meat don''t smile of pull down lip Cape: "hope to wait a moment, you still can so of conceit!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Literally!" Xiao moxin floats to the table and sits down, eating the delicious food Yuchi Ming has given her before, waiting for the show to be staged.


    Looking at her ill intentioned appearance, Bei Ming Shang slightly raised his eyebrows and sat down opposite her. He reached out, grabbed a chicken leg, sent it to his mouth and took a heavy bite.


    "This is my chicken leg!" Xiao Mo Xin solemnly reminds.


    "There are so many delicious dishes in front of you. If you eat one chicken leg less, you can''t do without two liang of meat!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C567

    Bei Ming Shang said vaguely that the taste of chicken legs in this inn is really good.


    But then again, it seems that the last time he ate was a few months ago.


    "No matter how delicious it is, I''m not willing to share it with you!" While speaking, Xiao Mo Xin has automatically protected the delicious food in front of her to prevent someone from taking it.


    Beimingshang bit the drumstick again, and the light of her eyes swept the dishes in her arms: "you''re the cheapest ghost I''ve ever seen, none of them!"


    "How many times have I told you that I am not a ghost, but a soul out of body!" Xiao Mo Xin deeply felt that his brain lacked a string and could not understand people''s words.


    "Whether it''s ghosts or spirits, it''s still an ethereal existence!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    She has no desire to talk to him!


    He hung his head, grabbed an apple and bit it. He thought to himself, why hasn''t Wei Chi Ming come back?


    "Who is the woman lying on the bed?" In the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse that his eyes were closed on the bed. He was obviously like a man in a coma. Beiming Shang asked with a little curiosity.


    Xiao moxin gave him a white eye: "is there something wrong with your eyes? Can''t you see that''s my body? "


    "Is there something wrong with your eyes? Where do you two look like each other? " At the same time, beimingshang retorts, he points to her and the body on the bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry You can manage my plastic surgery! "


    "Plastic surgery?" Bei Ming Shang chewed these two words lightly, Leng didn''t understand. What do these two words mean: "what do you mean?"


    "Guess!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    Can we have a pleasant chat?


    "Finally, I''d like to give you some advice. I''d better hurry up and go back, or you''ll have to cry later!" The words sound falls, Xiao Mo Xin again "click" a, bit an apple, the canthus of the eye if have to sweep toward his behind.


    Beimingshang didn''t notice her eyes for a moment, and sneered: "in this world, I''m afraid the person who can make my son cry is not born yet What''s the matter? Why can''t I move? "


    Chicken legs raised to half, suddenly unable to move the North Ming war, the moment is not calm.


    The first second, still good, this second, how can''t move?


    "To give you a chance to go, but you don''t, is to look for abuse; in that case, we seem to have no reason not to fulfill you!" Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile that the light of his eyes fell behind him again.


    If beimingshang hasn''t responded at the moment, then his IQ is not online: "what did you do behind my son?"


    Wei Chi Ming stepped out from behind him and returned the remaining Rune paper in his palm to him for him to see clearly.


    Seeing the rune paper on the table, Beiming Shang''s face changed obviously.


    "You and your daughter-in-law are ghosts, so you are not afraid to hurt her by mistake?" Beimingshang''s voice was faint and he stammered. He really couldn''t understand why a normal person would take this kind of thing with him?


    "I never make a low-level mistake!" While talking, Wei Chi Ming reaches out his hand to pull out the drumstick in his hand and throws it into the garbage can.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    What we say is what we say, but what we do?


    Besides, it''s shameful to waste food.


    Now still can only see the ghost of the fuzzy figure of Wei Chi Ming, where can see the meaning of his eyes.


    "Say it! Where do you live? Where does it come from? Why do you want to follow Xin''er? " Wei Chi Ming sits down beside Xiao Mo Xin and asks.


    Bei Ming Shang wants to cry without tears: "we have something to say, can you let me go first?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    "If you don''t say that, I don''t mind. I''ll make you stay here for three days and three nights, so that you can have a good experience of what it feels like to be a sculpture!" Wei Chi Ming didn''t have the slightest taste of laughing. He reached for a cup of tea and drank it slowly.


    Seeing that he was determined not to stop until he reached his goal, Beiming Shangyou sighed: "OK! I said, I''m from Tiandu. Because I died young, the ghost messengers didn''t catch me. Maybe they ignored me carelessly. As a result, I stayed in the world for a long time and began to stroll around bored. I reached the northern Shang Dynasty! "


    "Are you from Cangyao dynasty?"


    "Yes Beimingshang readily admits.


    "I remember that the largest family in the Cangyao Dynasty was the Beiming family!" Wei Chi Ming watched him, some words were self-evident, though not directly asked.


    Beimingshang wanted to give him a thumbs up. He was the person he had seen and could draw inferences from others: "yes! I really come from the largest family


    Getting his affirmative reply, Wei Chi Ming''s eyes looked up and down at him: "as the descendant of the largest family, he will die young. He must be the victim of open and secret fighting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    Is he a clairvoyant?Otherwise, how can we get to the point?


    "Look at your reaction, I guess you are right!" Wei Chi Ming puts down his tea cup, and mans is methodical.


    Xiao moxin''s eyes also fell on him involuntarily: "since you don''t close your eyes to death, why do you want to stay in the world? It''s better to be reincarnated earlier and strive for a peaceful family in the next life! "


    "Life and death have a destiny. Since I''m not as good as others, how can I blame heaven and others?"


    Xiao Mo Xin heard the speech and laughed: "your heart is really big enough!"


    "I think you are flattering me!"


    "Just be happy!" Xiao Mo Xin looked at his appearance that the dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. He was speechless: "when you are alive, the person who can kill you is really capable!"


    The North Ming Shang hears speech, the canthus of the eye is ruthless a draw, how does he feel, she is in gloat?


    "For your pity, I''ll forgive you for a while today!" Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin Mou light automatic spontaneous turn to Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming''s face was dim and unclear. He looked at him in the opposite direction: "did I say that I would let him go so easily?"


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao moxin.


    You didn''t say it, didn''t you?


    "My husband is strict with me!" Seeing her incapable of action, Bei Yin make complaints about her.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, not light not heavy hum a voice: "I suddenly feel, my family''s Ming Ming say right, really can''t so easily let you go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    He seemed to be careless and put himself on a road of no return.


    "Hell! Let''s go! Let''s go to bed. As for him, just stay here and reflect on himself. " Voice down, Xiao Mo Xin self-care to get up, toward the bedside line.


    Wei Chi Ming doesn''t have an opinion of get up, followed up.


    After waiting to lie down, don''t forget to close the curtain conveniently to isolate his sight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    Who did he invite? Who did he provoke?


    Why did you end up in such a sad situation?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C568

    The next morning.


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming got up early, cleaned up, opened the door and went out.


    Someone who has been ignored from beginning to end, even opens his mouth to call them.


    Eat early.


    Wei Chi Ming went upstairs, picked up the body lying on the bed, and left the room.


    Seeing that he didn''t care about him, Bei Ming Shang was in a hurry: "Hello! Should you let me go before you leave? "


    "It''s a beautiful place. You can stay longer!" Wei Chi Ming''s head did not return. He stepped out of the room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    He is wise all his life. He won''t be trapped in this small inn, will he?!


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, Beiming Shang couldn''t help shivering.


    For a moment


    A sound of footwork made his eyes brighten.


    "You still have a little conscience. You let me go again and again..." Bei Ming Shang opens his mouth. However, when he sees a completely strange figure, he rubs his voice as he passes by.


    All right!


    It seems that he thinks too much!


    How could an impersonal guy like him let him go again and again


    Whoever let him go, the result is the same.


    As soon as this understanding came out, Bei Ming Shang''s eyes fell on his busy figure and turned his back to him: "girl! Please take off my talisman paper! Thank you


    In response, however, was a silence.


    "Girl Girl... " Bei Ming Shang called several times again. Seeing that she still didn''t respond to him, she thought a little. The next second, she wanted to slap herself.


    How can he forget the fact that ordinary people can''t see him at all.


    In that case, how could the man last night see him?


    Is


    What functions does he have?


    Rui''er finished packing, turned around and went to the layman in the wing room. When she passed the table, she caught a glimpse of the rune paper on the table.


    "The young lady is in a coma and can''t draw the paper. I''ll put these things away just in case!" She mumbled. Rui''er automatically put away the rune paper on the table. When she saw another Rune paper half pasted on the chair, she didn''t think much about it. She took it off and stuffed it into her sleeve.


    Bei Ming Shang, who unexpectedly regained his freedom, almost jumped up with excitement.


    He thought that he would really stay here for three days and three nights.


    Rui''er takes the package and walks out of the wing room quickly to the back yard of the inn.


    "All packed?" Waiting to travel to the backyard, Zhao Quan asked.


    Rui''er nodded: "all the luggage is here!"


    "Then get in the carriage, and you''ll be left alone!"


    "Good!" Rui''er answered, stepped on the bench and got into the carriage.


    Hearing the news, Xiao Hei opens one eyelid and looks at the person. Seeing rui''er, she closes her eyelids and continues to fall asleep.


    Rui''er laughed and sat down beside him: "Xiao Hei! You are so heartless, miss, if you know it, will you feel that you are in vain! "


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiao Hei protested, obviously he didn''t like her words.


    Rui''er''s smile gradually deepened. She raised her hand and rubbed her soft hair: "I don''t want to talk about it anymore. Go on sleeping!"


    Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow.


    Looking at its lazy sleeping posture, rui''er shook her head.


    In my mind, I can''t help but think of my master''s current situation. My smile slowly fades away, and I''m worried instead.


    She hopes that everything will go well when she goes to Guanling County this time. The baby in Miss''s womb will not only be born safely, but also wake up safely.


    -


    at noon.


    The carriage stopped slowly in front of a stream.


    Wei Chi Ming lifted the driving curtain and stepped out of the carriage.


    The rest of them turned over and got off the horse one after another; they got together in twos and threes and ate lunch.


    Wei Chi Ming stood within one meter of the carriage and did not dare to travel far. He was afraid that something might happen to the body in the carriage.


    "Otherwise, you go to the activity, I''ll guard here!" Xiao Mo Xin floated to his side, clear, sat for several hours in the carriage, if not activity, the body must be uncomfortable.


    "No!" Wei Chi Ming politely refused: "the king can have an activity here!"


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Wei Chi Ming no doubt, cut off her words: "the king''s body, the king knows, you don''t have to worry!"


    See his iron heart refused to give way, Xiao Mo Xin helpless, you sigh a, did not speak to continue to persuade.


    Meanwhile, the surrounding dark guards have long been familiar with their master''s behavior of talking to himself. They don''t show any difference. They continue to eat lunch and chat."Lord! Here''s the pie Rui''er, who came down from another carriage, took a cake and handed it to Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming casually results, no words, quietly eating.


    "Lord! I''ll get on the bus and feed some porridge to the young lady! "


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming answers.


    Since she was in a coma, she has continued her life with porridge and various tonics. Although not much can be fed each time, she can keep the nutrition she needs by feeding more times a day.


    Get his response, Rui Er step, on the carriage.


    "With rui''er guarding, can you walk around now?" Xiao Mo Xin seized the opportunity to persuade him again: "in the afternoon, he will take a carriage for several hours and have more activities. If something happens on the road, he won''t be stiff and can''t deal with it for a while!"


    "Is my king so weak in your eyes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Can you stop trying?


    Having not heard her answer for a long time, Wei Chi Ming''s thin lips pursed slightly and walked towards the stream.


    Xiao Mo Xin sees this, pupil ascends a bright, fluttering followed up.


    "Happy?"


    "Happy Xiao moxin opened his mouth with a smile and around him, grabbing and turning: "after a lot of activities, after all, after all, you don''t know how long you have to take care of me so hard; in case you fall down, what should I do with my child?"


    "Don''t worry! Before making sure that you and your child are safe and sound, I will say nothing


    "Bah!" As soon as his voice fell, Xiao moxin said, "even if my child and I are safe and sound, you are not allowed to fall down. The three members of our family should always be happy and live happily together!"


    Wei Chi Ming hears speech, Mou Guang becomes incomparably deep for a moment: "I promise you!"


    No matter how many difficulties and obstacles there are in the future, I will protect you and our children, and give you happiness and well-being.


    Xiao Mo Xin lips, slowly overflow a bright smile.


    She believed in the promise he had given.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C569

    Also believe that the future belongs to their good time, will be very long.


    "In the blue sky and in the daytime, don''t you feel ashamed of your unbridled love here?" A rather ugly voice suddenly came from not far away.


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming subconsciously raised their eyes and looked in the direction of the sound.


    See sb A ghost is sitting on a big tree not far away, shaking his legs bored.


    "You''re not afraid to fall down and break into meat cakes!" Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth is gloomy. He really wants to help him.


    Beimingshang''s lips slightly hook: "I''m a ghost now, and it''s impossible to break into a meat cake!"


    "I''m sorry to hear that!"


    "A little bit!"


    "Cheap skin!" Xiao Mo Xin thought about it and thought that it was most appropriate to use these two words to describe him.


    Hearing this, Bei Ming Shang shook his head: "you are such a vulgar woman. How did you get married when a blind cat met a dead mouse?"


    "Alone as you are, you don''t know the pleasure of vulgarity." Xiao Mo Xin fight back, she a husband, a child of the people, but also afraid that he said sarcastic?


    "How do you know that I have no wife?"


    "You have such a white face. It''s strange that you can get a wife!" For those who need to be stimulated, Xiao Mo Xin is never stingy and always stimulates the other side to the end.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    She has such an unpleasant mouth. How did the man around her like her at the beginning?


    Are you blind?


    This understanding, beimingshang deeply feel, this possibility is very big.


    "What''s that look on your face?" Xiao Mo Xin is not pleased to wring an eyebrow, toward him to hook to hook a finger: "you come over, I promise, absolutely don''t slap dead you!"


    "You have Rune paper in your hand. Unless I''m stupid, I''ll go down and give you a chance!" Beiming Shang sits high, does not believe that with human''s lightness skill, can catch up with him a wisp of ghost.


    "So you''re afraid?"


    "It''s useless for you to stir up the general method!" How can Beiming Shang not see her careful thinking and directly open his mouth to pick through.


    Xiao Mo Xin hears speech, raised eyebrow tip of a matter of fact: "originally, you also do not have me to imagine so stupid!"


    "In fact, occasionally you can shut up and be a quiet lady!" Bei Yin''s Tucao, make complaints about the situation. This is a good look for you.


    Xiao Mo Xin sniffed: "my family doesn''t care about me, I want you to care!"


    "I''m just a kind suggestion. If you don''t listen to the advice, you''ll think that I didn''t say anything!" Bei Ming Shang answers like a stream, swinging his legs leisurely.


    "Who cares for your kindness?" Xiao Mo Xin mumbles. He really thinks that the reason why he was killed must be that he was too irritable when he was alive.


    Wei Chi Ming''s cold eyes whirled around him for a moment, looked sideways, and said, "time is almost up, go back!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin has no opinion, follow him to turn round, toward carriage direction line.


    Seeing that they said to leave, Bei Ming Shang was not happy: "Hello! Don''t you want to ask me how I escaped? "


    "No interest!" At the same time, the words of one voice overflowed from the lips of Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    This dog food is scattered by nobody.


    Wei Chi Ming got on the carriage, and the people turned over and started to set out again.


    Beimingshang, who was haunted and kept up, put his head into the carriage and said, "I forgot to ask you before. Why can you see me?"


    "Because you are ugly!" Wei Chi Ming did not squint.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bei Ming Shang If you don''t retaliate, you are absolutely jealous of my young master''s prosperous appearance! "


    "Poof!" Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help laughing: "northern hell! Are you a monkey sent Toby? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beimingshang looks black.


    The vulgarity of this woman has reached the point of abomination.


    "I know that silence means acquiescence. You don''t have to admit it!" Xiao moxin raised his hand and patted him on the head of the carriage: "after all, the beauty of my family is a fact that everyone can see; as for you, you have to be envious!"


    Bei Ming Shang breathed a few breaths silently, and Sheng Sheng choked out ten words: "you really deserve to be, the crazy devil of Xuanfu!"


    "I''d love to. You can handle it!" Xiao moxin''s jaw is light, and he can''t do anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bei Ming Shang I''ve decided to go out and get some air! "


    Voice down, head has disappeared in the car.


    Xiao Mo Xin burst of laughter, suddenly feel this little white face, quite interesting.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at the person who had no image, and shook his head helplessly: "is it so funny?""Yes!" Xiao moxin nodded: "don''t you see that he just looked subdued?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    "Yes! If you forget it, you can''t see it! " Xiao Mo Xin thought later that he could not see them clearly except for their body contour.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at her faint face: "I believe that in a few days, I can clearly see your eyebrows and eyes, everything about you!"


    Xiao moxin nodded: "I believe it, too!"


    -


    at noon on the sixth day, the party arrived in Guanling County.


    Instead of rushing to meet nangongchen, the leader of Yigong palace, he took a rest in an inn in a small town and waited for mozixuan to arrive.


    After lunch, Xiao Mo Xin took a nap.


    When I wake up, I don''t see Wei Chi Ming. On the contrary, I see Beiming Shang, who has been haunted for several days, sitting at the table and eating her delicious food.


    "Little white face! You can be more cheeky! " Xiao Mo Xin floated directly in front of him, but he didn''t take the food from his hands.


    Bei Ming Shang glanced at her faintly: "it''s a waste to eat so many things. I''m not kind enough to help you eliminate some of them!"


    "So I have to thank you, too?" Xiao Mo Xin raised her hand and made a "creak creak" sound. It seemed that as long as he dared to nod, she would wave her fist impolitely.


    Beimingshang avoided answering and said, "you''ve become fat recently. If I don''t help you, you''ll have to be a pig Ah... "


    Before his voice fell, Xiao moxin waved his fist and hit the bone of his nose: "you don''t know, women don''t want others to say that she''s getting fat!"


    "Murder Beimingshang covered his nose, murmured and protested: "even so, you don''t have to do it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C570

    "If I don''t do it, can you have a long memory?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bei Ming Shang So, I have to thank you for giving me a long memory? "


    "If you want to thank me, I can accept it reluctantly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    How dare you take it!


    Xiao moxin looked at him with a smile and sat down opposite him: "are you going to follow us all the time?"


    "There''s food, there''s drink, and there''s people chatting. Why don''t you do it?" Bei Ming Shang rubbed the bone of his nose, which was still painful, and continued to eat.


    Xiao Mo Xin supported his chin and looked at him: "if you want to follow him, you can follow him. Anyway, there is not much more than you, and there is not much less than you!"


    "Is that true?" Beiming Shang Tong Ren Deng when a bright, always feel happy to come too suddenly.


    "Nature Xiao moxin recalled a gentle smile: "a woman''s word is hard to catch up with!"


    "Are you sure your dear husband will not hold any objection?" Beimingshang thinks about it carefully, and thinks that it is very possible for her to turn over temporarily.


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin affirms and affirms a way, immediately, the appearance seems to ask carelessly: "do you know, what did I do before?"


    "I don''t know!" Beimingshang looked at her, somehow, with a kind of hairy feeling in his heart.


    "Master!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    "It''s for those fierce ghosts, rogue ghosts..." Xiao moxin stares at him with a gloomy voice, flowing gently from the pink cherry lips Of all the ghosts of my gang, naturally, there is not much more than you, and there is not much less than you. So, one day, when my soul comes back to my body, I will remember to spend the first time for you and send you to hell to report! "


    North Ming Shang smell speech, the corner of the mouth mercilessly drew down, in the heart that call a ten thousand horses galloping.


    He guessed that she would not be so kind.


    "Sure enough, you have nothing to offer. You are either a traitor or a thief." If you want to send him to reincarnation, you need him to be willing to do it. The big deal is that when her soul returns to her body, he will leave at the first time.


    With this understanding, Bei Ming Shang immediately regained his calm posture.


    "If you don''t have any plans, do you think I''ll leave you as a man who just eats but doesn''t do anything, and is also irritable?" Xiao Mo Xin gave him a white eye and went to make complaints about it.


    make complaints about the northern part of the tomb that has been immunized by Tucao for a few days.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at him, as soon as he had time to eat, he was speechless: "if you were alive, you would not be starved to death, would you?"


    "As a member of the largest family of Cang Yao Dynasty, how could I be starved to death alive?" Bei Ming Shang retorts vaguely and never forgets to eat.


    Xiao Mo Xin has meaning to point to, looking at the action on his hand: "that you this is?"


    "Before I met you, I haven''t eaten for several months. This is not a chance to re experience the charm of delicious food."


    Hearing of his dignified reason, Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corner of his lip with a smile: "then you can eat here slowly, or you will become a pig!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    Does this guy have to return what he said intact in order to balance?


    Ignoring his eyes, Xiao Mo Xin gets up and flies out of the wing room.


    In the upstairs circle, did not see the figure of Wei Chi Ming, straight to fly downstairs.


    To the eye, it is his figure standing at the door of the inn.


    Xiao Mo Xin Liu Mei slightly frowned, flew over: "what are you doing here?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Wei Chi Ming looked slightly: "wake up!"


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded and looked at the direction he had just looked at. He didn''t find anything special.


    "I''m waiting for Zixuan!" Like knowing her mind, Wei Chi Ming explained.


    "Can he be here today?"


    "Well!"


    "Even so, there''s no need to wait here all the time!" Xiao Mo Xin turned to him and blocked his sight: "if you are really idle and bored, why don''t we go out for a walk?"


    "No talk!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "You are in a special situation now. You don''t want to go anywhere and stay in the inn obediently. If you want to go out and play, I will accompany you to the end after you recover!" Wei Chi Ming promised her, but in the final analysis, her freedom was limited before her soul returned to her body.


    Xiao Mo Xin is very speechless, feel now of oneself, almost become the sparrow in the golden cage.


    "Xin''er! It''s not that I don''t want to give you freedom, but I''m afraid that once you get lost, you''ll never find it again! " Wei Chi Ming deep eyes, quietly staring at her, the fundus of his eyes have a share of unspeakable affection and faint uneasiness.


    Xiao Mo Xin heart small protest, instant disappear without a trace: "I don''t go, where all don''t go, obediently stay in your side!"


    Wei Chi Ming hears the words and spills a radian on his lips.Seeing that the uneasiness of his eyes had dissipated, Xiao moxin was relieved.


    She likes the confidence that he''s in control of everything, rather than panic.


    -


    in the evening.


    A group of people with dinner, each in twos and threes together to chat, the inn door was pushed from the outside.


    People''s eyes, look together.


    Mozi Xuan, dressed in black and dusty, came from the outside, followed by a Taoist who was about 50 years old and dressed in a Taoist robe.


    "My Lord!" They all got up and called.


    Mozi Xuan scan a circle, did not see his master''s figure: "where is the Lord?"


    "Upstairs!"


    "Lead the way!" Mo Zixuan orders.


    "Yes Zhao Quan answered, stepped out of the crowd and took the lead to guide them.


    When you go outside the wing room, raise your hand and knock on the door.


    "Lord! Lord Mo is back! "


    "Come in!" Wei Chi Ming''s low voice came from the wing room.


    "Yes At the same time, Zhao Quan stretched out his hand and opened the door.


    Mozixuan and Taoists entered the wing room one after the other.


    "Lord! This is Taoist priest xuanwuzi! " Mozi Xuan began to introduce.


    Wei Chi Ming and Xuan Wu Zi nodded and said in a deep voice: "I think the Taoist priest should have known that the king ordered someone to pick you up here. What''s the matter?"


    "Master Mohist has explained to me what I want to do. I am willing to come here, but I am not willing to die with a fresh life!" The voice falls, xuanwuzi''s eyes light, falls on the body above the bed: "presumably, this female benefactor is the object of poor way''s help?"


    "Can Taoist master be sure to let the soul out of the body return to the body?" Wei Chi Ming didn''t reply.


    "Generally speaking, yes!"


    Wei Chi Ming smell speech, Ying Ting eyebrow tiny invisible Cu next: "in other words, things are not absolute?"


    Xuanwuzi nodded: "there is no absolute existence in the world!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C571

    "If you can''t make the soul return smoothly, will it hurt the soul itself?" Some things, Wei Chi Ming must ask clearly, in order to avoid unexpected things.


    Xuanwuzi stroked her beard lightly: "I will reduce the damage to the minimum. I will never let her have too much trauma!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s heart was tight, that is to say, if she didn''t succeed, she would be hurt.


    This understanding, Wei Chi Ming subconsciously resist, let him try.


    Xiao Mo Xin felt his resistance and said: "the Taoist priest didn''t say that there won''t be too much trauma. Let him have a try!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s Mou Guang, fixedly staring at her: "are you sure?"


    Xiao Mo Xin is sure and affirms to nod, she doesn''t want to, he sends a person who is hard to find, even don''t try, declare failure.


    At least, give him a chance.


    Wei Chi Ming thinned his lips and slowly pursed them into a straight line. For a moment, his eyes turned to Xuan Wu Zi again: "Taoist priest, you can try it, but please don''t hurt your soul!"


    "I know!" Xuanwuzi stroked his beard again, glanced around, and finally fell on the table not far away: "I need to cast magic, I need an empty table to put magic weapons!"


    Wei Chi Ming hears the speech and winks at Mozi Xuan and Zhao Quan.


    Two people clear, quickly forward, sharp clean up the table.


    Xuanwuzi then went to the table and put the magic tools he had brought one by one on the table.


    "You all stay away!" Xuanwuzi ordered, so as not to hinder his casting!


    Everyone did not speak, their silence back to the corner, to maximize the left him enough space.


    Xuanwuzi glanced at the table and made sure that there was no missing thing. He flicked the dust in his hand and said something in his mouth.


    For a moment


    Light a piece of Fu paper, dance in the air for several times, and throw it over the table. When the Fu paper burns to ashes, Xuan Wuzi yells, "go!"


    With his voice down, a cold wind blowing, Xiao Mo Xin body uncontrollably toward the body, to fly to the body above, slowly fall.


    However


    After entering half of the body, the soul suddenly pops out of the body as if it had been greatly resisted.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t react for a moment, and was directly ejected from the wing room.


    Wei Chi Ming''s heart was tight: "Xin''er..."


    "I''ll see!" Put down this words, North Ming Shang "whew" of a disappear in the wing room.


    Wei Chi Ming''s hand is tight because of tension. He wants to follow him, but he is afraid of any change in his body.


    After a few breaths


    Beimingshang, holding the tottering Xiao moxin, goes back and forth.


    Wei Chi Ming quickly stepped forward: "Xin''er! How did you like it? Is there any injury? "


    Xiao moxin raised his hand and patted his head: "dizzy!"


    Wei Chi Ming hears speech, eye ground once crossed a touch of heartache and remorse: "it is this king to have no use, can''t protect you completely!"


    "It''s not your fault!" Xiao Mo Xin took back the fingertips that patted his head and looked at Wei Chi Ming: "this kind of thing is not controlled by people. You don''t have to blame yourself for this kind of thing. Besides, I''m not good now!"


    "Xin''er..."


    "I''m really OK!" As if to prove to him, Xiao moxin pushed away the support of Beiming Shang and stood straight in front of him.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at her brave appearance, not only did not breathe a sigh of relief, but more distressed.


    "The soul has not returned to the body?" Xuanwuzi''s voice sounded on one side.


    Wei Chi Ming took back his eyes from Xiao Mo Xin and looked at Xuan Wu Zi: "after the soul entered half of his body, it was bounced away!"


    "How could that be?" Xuanwuzi murmured, and his eyes were puzzled. Immediately, he looked at weichi Ming with his eyes straight: "can you see the soul of the benefactor


    "Well!"


    "Ordinary ghosts can also be seen?" Xuanwuzi asked.


    "Yes!" Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open: "Xin er''s soul is flicked away, is it that her soul can''t return to the body normally?"


    "Let me try again!" Xuanwuzi did not give him a positive answer, but asked to try again.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, small face directly white a circle.


    She really didn''t do it again The interest of flying souls in the air.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes light, turn to Xiao Mo Xin again: "Xin ER! Can you try again? "


    Just now, half of her soul has entered her body. Does it mean that she really has the possibility to return to her body?


    To captain Chi Ming''s vision, Xiao Mo Xin heart a horizontal, heavy nod.


    All right!


    In order to be able to return to the physical body, she gave up, big deal, was bounced again.


    Looking at her a pair of death like home appearance, North Ming Shang hum a smile: "this childe to you, suddenly produced a few points of admiration!"


    Xiao Mo Xin slanted his one eye: "have words, one time say whole!"She doesn''t believe it. He will praise her sincerely.


    "Ordinary people don''t want to try such an exciting act for a second time. Therefore, I sincerely feel that your courage is commendable!" Voice fall, North Ming Shang still don''t forget, give her a thumbs up.


    Xiao Mo Xin gave him a white eye: "a dog can''t spit out Ivory!"


    "In your mouth, can you spit out?" Bei Ming Shang is not ashamed to ask.


    Xiao Mo Xin hears speech, kicked past.


    Beimingshang screamed and jumped up: "thanks for saving your life. Is that how you repay me for your kindness?"


    "You should eat my food, drink my food and repay me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    Later, when she was bounced away again, he would stand idly by and watch the excitement. He would never help her again.


    Wei Chi Ming will listen to their noise in the ear, clear, she has just been bounced, certainly not easy: "Xin son! Otherwise, don''t try! "


    "Never mind, I can hold it!" Mouth said, don''t forget not good gas again white one eye, bad things of the northern hell war.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    I didn''t say anything just now, did I?


    How come you''ve become an outlet again?


    "Xin''er..."


    "I really can hold it!" Xiao Mo Xin cut off his unspoken words, pretending to be relaxed, pulling up a sweet smile.


    Wei Chi Ming gazed at her for a moment, pursed his lower lip, looked sideways at xuanwuzi: "Taoist priest! It''s time to start! "


    Xuanwuzi nodded and did it again.


    This time, he increased his magic power by burning two runes of paper. With a "go", Xiao Mo Xin''s soul was blown to the top of his body by a more powerful cold wind.


    However, as soon as the soul came into contact with the body, it was directly ejected from the wing room by a force at least ten times stronger than that of metaphor.


    Wei Chi Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Without thinking much, he jumps out of the window.


    Mo Zixuan and others were so shocked that they immediately went to the window and looked around: "Wang Ye..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C572

    "Take care of Xin''er!" Put down this words, Wei Chi Ming''s toes light, the person has already fallen to the roof.


    Beiming Shang, who had made up her mind not to help each other, saw that things were unexpected. How dare she delay? She flew towards the direction where she was shot.


    Wei Chi Ming follows him. When he finds Xiao Mo Xin, he sees her lying on the wall.


    "Xin''er!" As soon as Wei Chi Ming''s heart tightened, he subconsciously stretched out his hand to help her; however, his fingertips directly penetrated her body and touched the cold wall.


    Seeing this, Bei Ming Shang sighed: "it''s better for me to come!"


    Voice down, hand, Xiao Mo Xin from the wall.


    At the moment, his eyes are dim, and he can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. He just feels that the sky is turning, the earth is turning, and even the people around him are also turning.


    "Hello! Are you all right? " Bei Ming Shang stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her.


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin had a bitter face. She felt that if it wasn''t for someone to support her, she would fall directly on the ground.


    Hearing her weak voice, Wei Chi Ming felt a pain in his heart, and his eyes flashed a dim light.


    Xiao Mo Xin accidentally catches his face change and feels uncomfortable: "I''m ok, just a little dizzy. Just have a rest!"


    Wei Chi Ming did not speak, thin lip, slowly pursed into a straight line.


    Xiao Mo Xin stood in situ for a moment, then pulled back his arm held by Bei Ming Shang: "I''m ok, you go back to help me see, how''s the body?"


    Beiming Shang''s eyes, if there seems to be no swept her and weichi Ming: "think this childe is a shining light bulb, just say, why beat around the Bush!"


    "Now that you know it, don''t you hurry to disappear!"


    "Well! I still have this self-knowledge! " The voice fell and disappeared in their sight in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Mo Xin eyes light, fall again with Wei Chi Ming body: "angry?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    But you look very unhappy.


    How could Wei Chi Ming not feel the thought in her heart: "I''m not unhappy, but I feel frustrated!"


    "Frustrated?" Xiao Mo Xin blinked. I don''t know what he said?


    Wei Chi Ming nodded gently, and his eyes flashed a dim light again: "I don''t like this feeling of powerlessness; even some people are jealous of the existence of Beiming Shang!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, pupil instantly enlarge; subconsciously think, he appeared auditory hallucination?


    The three princes of the northern Shang Dynasty were always the envy of others. When did they ever envy others?


    "You heard me right. I am really jealous of him. I am jealous that he can escape through the wall like you. I can touch you and even feel your temperature." Wei Chi Ming whispered softly, but he looked very serious: "sometimes, I can''t help thinking how good it would be if I could get rid of my soul!"


    "Bah! Not at all! " Xiao Mo Xin has been following him all the time, but he didn''t realize it. He has such a negative thought: "if we are all living dead, what will our children do?"


    "I don''t want to think so much!" In the first half of his life, he is too tired. In the second half of his life, he just wants to be with the people he likes. It''s better to be relaxed and happy.


    Although Xiao Mo Xin was moved by his devotion to her, she didn''t want him to become an ethereal soul like her: "Wei Chi Ming! I believe that I just lack an opportunity now. When the time comes, I will definitely return to my body. Therefore, you can''t have negative thoughts. All you have to do now is to live well, guard my body well, our children, and wait for me to return! "


    Wei Chi Ming was silent for a long time and nodded gently Good! I promise you


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, mood instant overcast turn fine: "we have been here for a long time, go back to see the situation!"


    "Well!"


    Getting his response, Xiao moxin took the lead and walked towards the inn. After a few steps, he thought of something and said, "I don''t want to be a flying man in the air any more. It''s not fun at all!"


    I almost threw her up.


    "Don''t try!" Even if she wants to try, he is not willing to let her get hurt again.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Two people walk into the wing room one before the other.


    Xuanwuzi stood at the table and looked at Wei Chi Ming who had been waiting for a long time: "I just..."


    "Don''t try!" Don''t wait for him to finish, Wei Chi Ming directly opens a way.


    Xuanwuzi''s words were stuck in his throat. For a moment, he said again: "are you sure?"


    Wei Chi Ming nodded: "I don''t want to see her suffering, let alone any accident!"


    "I understand!" Xuanwuzi did not reluctantly take his magic weapon back into the package.


    When he was ready, Wei Chi meditated, took out the red stone from his arms, and handed it to him: "I wonder if you can trouble Taoist priest to have a look, can you know this thing?"Xuanwuzi fixed his eyes and looked at it carefully. He didn''t see anything special: "I haven''t seen it before, but what''s special about it?"


    "Those who hold it can see ghosts!"


    When xuanwuzi heard the words, he was shocked: "is this really true?"


    Wei Chi Ming nodded.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, xuanwuzi fixed his eyes on the red stone in his hand: "I don''t know, can you try it by me?"


    Wei Chi Ming Mei Yu micro invisible Cu under, but eventually did not export to refuse.


    Seeing this, xuanwuzi reached out cautiously, took the red stone in his palm, scanned around, and finally saw two blurred figures: "there are two souls in this room?"


    "Well!"


    Get his affirmative reply, xuanwuzi mood can''t restrain excited.


    He never knew that there was such a treasure in the world.


    If he can get this treasure, won''t he be able to find ghosts in time, surpass the dead, drive away evil spirits, and defend the peace of the world?


    While this knowledge flashed through his mind, xuanwuzi''s eyes were shining, hoping to fall back on Wei Chi Ming: "I wonder if the Lord can give it away and give it to me, so that I can better protect the world in the future..."


    "Now, I rely on this red stone to connect with Xin''er. If I lose this red stone, I will not see her and feel her existence, so I''m sorry that I can''t give up my love!" If he was not given the chance to finish, Wei Chi Ming refused. He reached out and took back the red stone in his hand.


    The moment the red stone was taken away, the two souls in the sight disappeared.


    Xuanwuzi could not help but scratch a heavy loss in his heart. He wanted to snatch Hongshi back immediately, but he knew that with his own strength, he could not successfully recapture Hongshi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C573

    "What the LORD said is very true, but in the future, if the soul of the female benefactor is lucky enough to return to her body, I hope the Lord can bear to give up his love and give the red stone to the poor. In this way, the poor can benefit the people better!" To hide the loss of his heart, xuanwuzi was like a master.


    Wei Chi Ming put the red stone back in his arms: "future things, in the future, I will not make useless promises!"


    Xuanwuzi''s heart was blocked, and he wanted to say something more, but the other side had already taken the first step and didn''t open his eyes.


    "Send the Taoist priest to have a rest. Tomorrow morning, you will send the Taoist priest back in person!" Wei Chi Ming orders in a deep voice.


    "Yes In response, Zhao Quan stretched out his hand and made a "please" gesture to xuanwuzi.


    Xuanwuzi stopped talking and opened his mouth. At last, he didn''t say anything. He walked to the private room.


    "It''s hard all the way. Let''s have a good night''s rest. Tomorrow morning, we''ll start!" Wei Chi Ming looks sideways and commands Mozi Xuan.


    Mo Zixuan nodded and said nothing more. He stepped out of the room.


    "I will disappear at once!" To captain Chi Ming''s eyes, Bei Ming''s feet are smeared with oil, and he''s going away!


    Xiao Mo Xin at the moment, but not in the mood to laugh at him, still some dizzy mouth: "I''m a little tired, want to rest!"


    "Go! The king is watching over you


    "Well!"


    -


    downstairs.


    Mozi Xuan asked a circle, Leng is not found, empty guest room.


    Drag tired body, recognize the fate of the re upstairs.


    Just line to the corner of the stairs, just see the line from the wing out of the Ruier.


    "Rui''er! Come and give me a hand Mozi Xuan stopped and leaned lazily against the handle of the escalator, waiting for her to help.


    Suddenly heard the familiar voice, Ruier subconsciously raised her eyes.


    Seeing that he didn''t have hallucinations, he didn''t think much about it. He stepped forward and went over.


    "What''s the matter? Are you hurt? " Pistil son inquires at the same time, the eyeground is fast invisible, across a touch of worry.


    "Almost!"


    "Almost?" Pistil son wring eyebrow, for a time some can''t confirm, his mouth of almost, in the end is injured? Or no injuries?


    On her wrinkled eyebrows, Mozi Xuan''s lips overflowed with a smile like nothing. He leaned slightly, and his handsome face almost touched her cheek: "what? Worried about me? "


    Rui''er blushes. Is it so obvious?


    "You blush!" Mozi Xuan lips smile gradually deep, raise hand, put on her fragrant shoulder: "don''t worry! I''m not hurt. I''m just on my way day and night. I''m a little tired! "


    "Slaves and maidservants are not worried about you!" Rui''er avoided his eyes and denied it in a low voice.


    "It''s no use denying it. I''m not blind. I can see it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "Do you know if there is a room available? I''m so tired now, I can go back to sleep! " Speaking, mozixuan yawned heavily.


    These days, day and night to drive the carriage, almost did not faint him tired.


    Looking at his tired face, rui''er said, "I remember there was a spare room downstairs!"


    "I''m living with Taoist priest xuanwuzi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er It seems that there are no other guest rooms in this inn! "


    Mozi Xuan heard the words, eyebrows suddenly straight jump.


    Don''t tell him that he has been driving for such a long time. In the end, he doesn''t even have a place to rest?


    "Why don''t you go to another Inn and ask?" Ruier tries to open her mouth.


    "No! No strength Mozi Xuan refused, and his eyes fell not far away, on the open door: "I live in that room!"


    "Ah?" Pistil son is stunned, a time didn''t respond to come over.


    Mozixuan released her fragrant shoulder and walked straight into the room.


    Pistil son after knowing reaction come over, busy step, followed up: "this is the room of maidservant, if you live, where does maidservant live?"


    "Hit the floor!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er no way! Go and squeeze with the others


    "They don''t want me!" Voice down, Mozi Xuan has been to the bedside, self-care to untie the belt.


    Pistil son is frightened, quickly back body: "you are their direct subordinate adult, they can''t want you!"


    "Then you go and discuss with them, and remember to call me!" Will take off the coat, still to the screen above, lift the quilt to lie down.


    A faint fragrance, head-on hit, very like the taste of her body.


    "Maidservant, don''t go, go yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    "Lord Mo?" See he didn''t respond, pistil son tentatively called a voice.


    However, in response to her, there was still a silence.


    Rui''er looks back with a little doubt. It''s his sleeping pretty face, and his cheeks turn red in a moment.


    How can he, how can he Do you really lie in her bed?Tangled in situ for a moment, rui''er carefully steps forward, reaches out and pokes his shoulder.


    "Lord Mo! Get up quickly, or you will gossip when others see you Pistil son small voice reminds, for fear that the voice is too big, will disturb other people.


    Mo Zixuan sleeps soundly and doesn''t hear her words at all.


    Rui''er called him several times, and saw that he didn''t wake up at all.


    All right!


    It seems that he is really tired! I''m sleepy!


    This understanding a, pistil son tangled twisted to wring eyebrow, looking back, looking to the open door.


    In order to avoid people seeing the pictures they shouldn''t see, they walk quickly to the door, reach out and close the door. Immediately, they walk step by step to the table, sit down and stare at the sleeping figure on the bed.


    -


    the next morning.


    Mozixuan wakes up and has a feeling of coming back to life.


    He couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t slept so well.


    Sit up, get up, get out of bed.


    The next second, however, the movement of getting out of bed was obvious.


    Not far away, a thin figure was lying on the table, sleeping sweetly.


    Mozixuan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. How could he forget that this is her room?


    For a moment


    She put on her shoes, walked to the table and picked her up carefully.


    Pistil son in deep sleep, pink cherry lips gently shriveled, in his arms to find a comfortable position, continue to sleep.


    Mo Zixuan is dumbfounded, but she has no sense of danger when she sleeps.


    Pause in front of the bed, bend over, carefully put her on the bed, and cover her with a quilt.


    After finishing everything, mozixuan picked up the clothes on the screen, put them on, and walked out of the room.


    After closing the door, he turned back and saw a straight figure.


    "Er ~ ~" Mo Zixuan''s scalp was numb. For a moment, he didn''t know when he was standing here?


    "A good thing is coming?" A good time to ask, from Yuchi Ming lips overflow.


    Mozixuan''s forehead slid down three black lines: "that It''s a long story... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C574

    "Then make a long story short!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zixuan said Anyway, it''s not what you think! "


    "What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    Lord! You mean it?


    "Ask, is he responsible for rui''er?" Xiao Mo Xin urged her to give some advice and said: "if he destroys rui''er''s reputation and doesn''t want to be responsible, I''ll marry her to sun Bingquan who has been waiting for her, so that he can''t cry at that time!"


    After hearing this, Wei Chi Ming gave her a calm look and said: "women''s boudoir is not for ordinary men. It''s about women''s reputation. How are you going to end it? Well


    Mo Zixuan scratched his head. He was so sleepy last night that he didn''t think too much, but


    It sounds good to be responsible to her.


    This understanding, Mozi Xuan can not help but hook the lower lip corner: "all depends on the Lord!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, accident picked pick eyebrow tip, did not expect that he this time will answer so straightforward, difficult is enlightened?


    "When this matter comes back to Beijing, I will point out the marriage for you!"


    "Good!"


    Looking at his happy face, Wei Chi Ming stepped down toward the building: "go downstairs to eat, ready to start!"


    "Good!" Mozixuan answered again, stepped forward and followed.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Rui''er slowly opens her eyelids and looks at a magnified handsome face.


    "Ah Rui''er screamed, and the conditioned reflex got up. Because she was too strong, her head directly hit the person above.


    Mozi Xuan where expect, she will suddenly open her eyes, will suddenly sit up, a time to dodge, head almost hit a hole.


    "You little head melon seed, how can you be so hard?" Mozi Xuan frowned and frowned slightly.


    "Your head is hard, isn''t it made of stone?" Rui''er looks at him full of accusations. Tears in her eyes fall uncontrollably.


    Raise a hand, touched to feel oneself to drum the head of a big bag, for a time, more depressed knot.


    "You are really promising. You cry so easily!" Looking at her tearful eyes, Mo Zixuan raised his hand and wiped the tears on her cheek: "it''s ugly, and this cry is even uglier!"


    Pistil son smell speech, almost one breath didn''t breathe up: "maidservant ugly, why do you still want to peep at maidservant?"


    "You think too much. I''m looking at it aboveboard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er''s cheek turned red in a flash.


    "If I don''t look at it openly, should I wake you up with my eyes closed? Well Mozi Xuan lips, vaguely overflow a smile of banter.


    Ruier''s breathing is stagnant.


    So, what he just did was just to wake her up?


    From beginning to end, she thought too much?!


    This understanding a, pistil son almost shamefully find a hole to drill into.


    "The rest of you are all ready and ready to go. You''re only one left. Get up quickly!" Put down this words, Mozi Xuan did not stay long, step, line out of the room.


    Rui''er sat on the bed for a few breaths, then hurriedly lifted up the quilt and got out of bed. When she saw her neatly dressed skirt, she was really stunned.


    She clearly remembers that she fell asleep on her desk last night. When did she go back to her bed? How do I get back to my bed? I don''t have the slightest impression


    Is mozixuan holding her back to bed?


    When did he leave? Did he get caught?


    All kinds of knowledge, from Ruier mind flash, but Leng is did not come up with a reason.


    In order to avoid falling into the team, rui''er dares not continue to think about it. She simply combs up, takes the salute, holds Xiaohei, and rushes to the backyard of the inn.


    "I thought you were going to let me call it a second time!" Looking at her figure in a hurry, mozixuan took her luggage and threw it into the carriage: "get on the bus and start!"


    "Oh Pistil son should voice, dare not delay, busy on carriage.


    Mozixuan sat on the car to help, gently shaking the reins, slowly toward the inn layman.


    After sitting down in the carriage, rui''er sees the hot buns on the bench. For a moment, she doesn''t react.


    "There are steamed buns in it. Eat them while they''re hot. The right should be that you occupied your bed last night!" Mozixuan''s slow voice came from outside the car curtain.


    Pistil lips, slowly overflow a smile.


    He reached for the bun, put it on his lips and bit it gently.


    The entrance is fragrant, especially delicious.


    -


    after noon.


    The carriage reached a small fence yard.


    "Lord! Here we are Wang Xu looks back and reports respectfully.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming light should sound, lift up the car curtain, line out.


    Looking at the fence yard in front of him, after confirming that it was right, he turned around and went back to the carriage.For a moment


    Holding Xiao Mo Xin''s body, carefully walk out of the carriage.


    Mozi Xuan see, first step open the door, line in, by the way, check the surrounding environment.


    Hearing the movement from the yard, the door of the guest room opened from inside.


    Nangong Chen, who was still dressed in white, stood in the door like a gentle childe, without the ghost mask he carried all the year round.


    "Your speed is really slow enough!" The words that Nan Gong Chen spits out expose, with the facial expression that he shows on the face, completely don''t match.


    make complaints about his Tucao: "can I have a spare room?"


    "Yes, but I can''t live with so many of you!" Nangong Chen states that another important reason is that someone doesn''t like to disturb and likes to be quiet.


    If you piss him off and leave in the middle of the night, all their efforts will fall short.


    "Two or three people can live there, and the rest can be arranged elsewhere!" Wei Chi Ming said casually.


    Nangong Chen waited for his words, turned around and turned back to the room: "follow me!"


    Wei Chi Ming, with Xiao Mo Xin''s body in his arms, followed him through the dim and narrow living room. It was a wide open space. After walking along the winding path for about a quarter of an hour, it was a small two-story wooden building, which was not magnificent but large enough.


    "Is this a kind of unique cave?" Xiao Mo Xin murmured around Yuchi Ming, thinking that this small wooden building could house all of them.


    But


    Since ancient times, people with a little ability have been relatively eccentric. I think they don''t like to be lively, but they like to be quiet.


    "Count Yuchi Ming model Ling two can return a sentence.


    The Nangong Chen in the front row hears speech, can''t help but have goose bumps all over.


    "Can you, don''t talk to yourself from time to time, it''s strange!" At the same time, Nangong make complaints about it carefully, and give him a very good advice: "people who don''t know, will be mistaken for you to lose your heart!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C575

    "I''m chatting with Xin''er!" Wei Chi Ming is hard to explain with patience.


    Nangong Chen smell speech, really a Leng, immediately, the Mou light involuntarily falls with, on the person son''s body in his arms: "are you teasing me? You''re talking to someone who''s unconscious? "


    "The soul of Xin''er!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Chen: "I''m sorry You mean, you can see things that the human eye can''t see? "


    "Well!"


    Get him to be sure to reply, south palace Chen seem to suddenly think of what kind, Ying Ting eyebrow instant knot: "so say, last time this palace lord go to three Wang Fu, bet with you, her soul is in the wing room?"


    "Well!"


    Get affirmative reply again, South Temple Chen almost hold back a mouthful of old blood to come: "dare feeling you two are to join together to come, Yin this palace Lord!"


    "I just found out now. Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Chen looks black.


    Mozi Xuan and rui''er, who are behind them, cough at the same time, trying hard to bear, smile in their heart.


    For a time, the complexion of South Temple Chen, obvious and black a little.


    "Xin''er is running all the way. She needs to lie down. Lead the way quickly!" Wei Chi Ming urged.


    Nangong Chen has no good spirit to gouge out his one eye: "to your own cousin, can you be polite?"


    "I''m very polite!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Chen.


    It''s like casting pearls before swine.


    When Mo Zixuan heard their conversation, he thought about it.


    Pistil son is a face muddle of slant head to think, when did Wang ye give out a cousin more?


    In the middle of their imagination, a group of people stepped into the cabin.


    Nangong Chen pushed open the door of a compartment: "it''s specially left for you, facing the sun, sterilizing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming said You can say another word! "


    "That''s a good word!" Is it difficult for him to say, facing the sun, can spring flowers bloom?


    Wei Chi Ming is too lazy to pay attention to him. He steps into the wing room and carefully places the person in his arms on the bed.


    "Have you had lunch? If you haven''t used it, there''s a kitchen in the back. Do it yourself Nangong Chen raised his hand and pointed out a direction for them.


    "Let doctor Xue see the health of Xin''er first!"


    "His name is Xue Qing!" Nangong Chen subconsciously explained that when he touched his eyes, he sighed: "yes! You wait here. My palace master will call people! "


    Voice down, turned out of the wing, straight up toward the building.


    When he arrived at the room where Xue Qing lived, he didn''t even knock on the door. He pushed the door directly and went in.


    The sudden sound made the people behind the screen close their clothes immediately.


    "How many times have I said, knock on the door before entering the wing room!" Obviously with a voice of a little annoyance, came from behind the screen.


    Nangong Chen didn''t agree: "we are both men. It''s hard to be successful. You''re afraid that the palace master can''t see it!"


    "Do you want to try my poison again?" There was a hint of warning in the cold and angry voice.


    Nangong Chen leaned lazily against the doorpost and sneered: "although you have many poisons, there are many antidotes on the palace master. What happened last time is not the best proof!"


    On the second day when he came here, he tried to poison him, and then he escaped. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, took the antidote pill in time, and caught him back. Otherwise, his old face would have no place in the future.


    Think of the last thing, Xue Qing cold face, obviously some crack.


    "Say it! What can I do for you? " Xue Qing turned to the topic and didn''t want to recall that day, which could be called "humiliation".


    "Here they are Nangong Chen said simply, Xue Qing, who was dressed in white, stepped out from behind the screen: "after I helped that girl see her illness, you leave immediately!"


    "Deal!"


    After getting a positive reply, Xue Qing stepped forward to the layman in the wing room.


    I just hope to cure the other side quickly, or drive them away, and restore their former purity.


    When he passed by, Nangong Chen raised his hand naturally and put it around his shoulder: "even if you are short and small, you can walk so slowly!"


    Xue Qing''s fingertips in her sleeves tightened tightly. She did not open her eyes and did not talk nonsense with him.


    Until the line to Xiao Mo Xin where the room, Nangong Chen just take back the arm, return her freedom.


    Xue Qing moved his sour shoulder and stepped in.


    When Wei Chi Ming and others heard the news, they looked back. When they saw the comer, there were more or less subtle changes on their faces.


    "I thought that the man who is called a miracle doctor should be an old man in his seventies and eighties, but I didn''t expect that he was a young childe, or the kind of tender water!" Xiao moxin mumbles, involuntarily flies to Xue Qing, up and down, seriously looks at him.


    It doesn''t look like a famous doctor.¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting''s brow slightly frowned.


    The name of doctor Xue has been in the world for decades. However, he should not be the one in front of him.


    "My father is traveling far away. I don''t know when to return. If you don''t want to see it, you can leave now!" Although Xue Qingnian is not big, he has read countless people. Can''t you see their thoughts.


    Wei Chi Ming smell speech, Mou Guang brush of turn south palace Chen.


    Nangong Chen dry smile voice: "go to battle father son soldier, father is not in, son also is same!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s face was black. He knew it from beginning to end.


    "It''s too late to find his father, just him!" Xiao Mo Xin floats back to Wei Chi Ming and says seriously.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at her one eye, clear, what she said is not without reason.


    Now, they have no choice.


    "Please also ask doctor Xue to help Xin''er to have a look. What''s your health like now? In a few days, can it be produced? " Wei Chi Ming calmed down and said in a deep voice.


    "Just call me Dr. Xue!" Put down these words, Xue Qing steps to the bedside and puts her bare wrist on her fingertips.


    For a moment


    Retract your fingertips.


    "In addition to her weakness, she doesn''t have any wounds on her body. It''s no big deal. In addition, her baby will be born in three days at most. If she doesn''t wake up by that time, there will be only two results: first, adults and children will die at the same time; second, caesarean section will take children, adults will die and children will be born!" Xue Qing is outspoken and has no emotional ups and downs on her cold face, as if she has been used to life and death.


    "I will spare no effort to find you, not for these two results. I want them to live at the same time!" In Wei Chi Ming''s deep eyes, there is a firm light.


    If he chooses the above two results, he doesn''t have to waste time here.


    "Even if my father is here, he will only give you these two choices!" Xue Qing cold eyes, on his eyes: "if you want a third choice, you can find someone else!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C576

    Voice down, they want to walk out of the wing room.


    Wei Chi Ming''s whole body was filled with a strong anger.


    "Give it to me, I can make her agree to do it!" Xiao Mo Xin smiles to Yu Chi Ming and calms his anger: "you give her the red stone, I''ll talk to her a few words!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s eye light falls on her: "are you sure?"


    Xiao moxin nodded.


    "Wait a minute!" Wei Chi Ming calls Xue Qing to leave.


    Xue Qingtou did not return and said, "what else?"


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t speak, but turned his eyes to Nangong Chen.


    Nangong Chen''s mouth slightly draws, and he feels that the master of Yigong palace is about to become an old lady.


    Step forward and walk to Xue Qing, reach out and pull him back.


    Xue Qing frowned. After eight or nine days of getting along with him, he knew that he couldn''t get any advantage in his hands, so that he had been holding his breath recently.


    Wei Chi Ming stepped forward, took out the red stone from his arms and handed it to him: "take it, Xin''er has something to say to you!"


    Xue Qing smell speech, Mou Guang involuntarily falls to the red stone in his hand above, but didn''t stretch out a hand to receive of meaning.


    "What a strange temper! I have to ask the palace master to help you with it!" At the same time, Nangong Chen takes over the red stone in Yuchi Ming''s hand. He doesn''t think much and puts it into Xue Qing''s hand directly.


    Xue Qing frowned and was forced to accept it!


    "Hi Xiao Mo Xin floated to his line of sight and waved to him.


    The sudden sound and the vague figure in front of Xue Qing almost threw the red stone out of her hand.


    "What the hell are you doing? You look so white Look at his bloody face, make complaints about Nangong.


    He didn''t know that he was careless and made a point.


    "Don''t be afraid! I''m not a ghost. I''m the soul of the girl you just treated. Because of a little accident, my soul was out of body and couldn''t go back for a while. That''s why my body was in a coma! " Xiao Mo Xin explained roughly to prevent him from being scared.


    Xue Qing was already frowning and slowly tying a knot.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that there was such a strange thing in the world.


    "The reason why I came out to see you is because I believe in your medical skills. I believe that when you take the baby by caesarean section, you can ensure that my body can survive smoothly!" Xiao Mo Xin believes that it is a truth that thousands of flatteries do not wear. So, anyway, it is right to flatter first.


    "You''ve got the wrong person. I don''t have the ability!"


    "You haven''t tried, how can you know you don''t have this ability?" Xiao Mo Xin retorted: "or do you think your knife work is not good? Or is sewing not good? "


    "Don''t push me. It''s no use!" Xue Qing was not moved.


    "You think too much, I don''t mean to use the method of provocation to you, just give you a chance to improve your medical skills!" Xiao moxin corrected: "if I tell you that in another distant time and space, the doctors there often perform caesarean section for pregnant women with dystocia, and it will not harm the health of the pregnant women, do you believe it?"


    Xue Qing said subconsciously: "don''t believe it!"


    "Don''t you believe that this kind of technology exists? Or do you not want to believe that there are people in the world who are better than you? " Xiao Mo Xin asked, do not give her any chance to dodge.


    "Neither!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Mo Xin said with a noncommittal smile: "overconfidence can become conceit; once a person is conceited, then his level will only decline, not improve!"


    "Then you tell me how the man of time and space can save the life of the puerpera by caesarean section?" Although Xue Qing inquired like this, she was suspicious after all.


    After all, what she said was unheard of.


    Xiao moxin was waiting for her to ask. She slightly hooked the corners of her lips and said, "first, give the lying in woman a lumbar anesthesia to keep her awake and no pain below her chest; then, cut the uterus, suck up the amniotic fluid, take out the baby and placenta; remove the liquid from the child''s mouth and nose, cut off the umbilical cord and give it to the midwife; then, suture the lying in woman from the inside to the outside A layer of suture, the inner side with the kind of thread that can be absorbed by the human body to suture! "


    At this moment, Xiao Mo Xin can''t help but be very happy. In his last life, he received ghosts and met a doctor in obstetrics and Gynecology, so he knew a lot of medical knowledge.


    Of course, it''s just knowing, not specific operation.


    But she believes that Xue Qing''s medical skills should not be difficult to operate.


    "A line that can be absorbed by the human body?" Xue Qing can''t help facing Xiao Mo Xin. He has never heard of the line she said.


    "This kind of thread, which can be called sheep gut thread, is made of the small intestine of sheep occupying the lower layer of membrane!" Xiao moxin gave him a specific explanation.


    Xue Qing stares at her quietly, like thinking, is what she says true or false?


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t urge him, but suggested: "if you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself. At that time, you will naturally know that what I said is true or false!""Good! If it turns out that the thread you said really exists, then I will agree to your request and take the baby by caesarean section for you in person! " Xue qingsongkou, as a doctor, will not want to let his medical skills, more refined, so as to help more people.


    "Deal!" Xiao Mo Xin compared an OK gesture to him, and immediately thought of what kind of way: "this kind of catgut, sewed into the human body for four or five days, it will be absorbed!"


    "I''ll prescribe some medicine for you to take later. I''ll push the date of birth back a few days. After I succeed in the experiment, I''ll give you a caesarean section to take the baby!" But only if you don''t lie.


    Can Xiao Mo Xin not see his mind, readily nodded: "I wait for your good news!"


    Xue Qing took back her eyes from her and handed back the red stone in her palm to Wei Chi Ming: "I need sheep!"


    Although Wei Chi Ming didn''t know why he suddenly said this, he still kept silent: "how much do you want?"


    "A dozen!" The experiment can''t be successful at one time. It''s safer to buy more.


    "In two quarters of an hour, I will send the sheep to you!"


    "Well!" Xue Qing light should sound, turn round, line out of the room.


    He has to go back and study it.


    It was not until Xue Qing''s figure disappeared around the corner that Nangong Chen came back from his "ghost" look. His eyes fell on Wei Chi Ming involuntarily.


    "He was just talking to himself here. Is he infected by you?" Nangong Chen mouth although so ask, but feel this kind of possibility is very big.


    Wei Chi Ming raised the red stone in his hand: "this red stone can let people see the soul, ghost!"


    "True or false?" Nangong Chen.


    "What do you say?" Between the questions, Wei Chi Ming has put the red stone in his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C577

    Seeing this, Nangong Chen stretched out his hand to ask for it: "try to borrow this palace master!"


    "No talk!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Chen: "I''m sorry You are one of the most stingy men the palace master has ever seen


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Chen.


    They can''t communicate normally.


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, decisively step out of the wing room.


    Wei Chi Ming looked sideways at mozixuan and said, "go and buy all the sheep nearby. By the way, place the secret guard, the imperial doctor and the midwife nearby so that they can come at any time."


    "Yes Mozi Xuan should voice, step, line out of the room!


    "Lord! I''ll go to the neighborhood to buy some nutritious things and come back to boil them for the young lady! " In order to avoid being a light bulb that everyone dislikes, rui''er knows how to be interesting.


    Wei Chi Ming nodded.


    Ruier put down her arms and left the room.


    "Meow ~ ~" Xiaohei screamed, jumped to the soft bed, found a comfortable position and continued to sleep.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth corner has smoked, and he has no desire to make complaints about it.


    -


    it took Xue Qing three days to kill nearly ten sheep before and after, and finally to extract some complete catgut.


    Looking at the yellow and white catgut in his hand, Xue Qing had a kind of impulse to try.


    Take the catgut, open the door and go out.


    "Wooden boy! Are there any injured people coming to see you recently? "


    The wooden boy standing by the door shook his head truthfully: "all the people who have come to the door recently have been stopped. I''m afraid they will disturb the young master. What line do you study?"


    "Catgut!"


    "Oh Wood boy answered.


    "Is there anyone injured in the yard?"


    "No!"


    Hearing his reply, Xue Qing stepped down toward the building.


    The wooden boy kept up without thinking.


    "Where are you going?" Just from the south palace Chen in the room line, three steps make two steps to follow up.


    "Get someone to try it!"


    Nangong Chen hears speech, Mou Guang subconsciously looks toward her palm, as expected sees several yellow white lines: "finished product?"


    "Well!"


    "What kind of person do you want to try? I''ll find it for you myself! " Nangong Chen is a bit curious, whether the thread in her hand is really so magical, can automatically integrate into the human body.


    Xue Qing forward step slightly: "wound in five centimeters above the patient!"


    "Wait in the living room, my palace master will come back soon!" His voice fell and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Nangong Chen carrying a middle-aged man more than wailing, appeared in the living room.


    "Show the wound!" Xue Qingyan is concise and comprehensive.


    The middle-aged man nodded in pain, lifted up his trousers and revealed a triangular wound of more than ten centimeters.


    Seeing this, Xue Qing frowned slightly and asked: "how did you get hurt?"


    "When I was working in the field, I was shoveled carelessly!" The middle-aged man said truthfully: he wanted to find an ordinary doctor and deal with it casually, but he didn''t expect that before the hospital arrived, he was cut off first.


    "Hold on, I''ll sew up the wound for you!"


    "Good!"


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Xue Qing cut off the thread and got up: "I ordered Mu Tong to prepare a wing room for you. You should rest here for four or five days to see the situation!"


    "Ah?" The middle-aged man was stunned and immediately asked, "am I seriously injured?"


    "It''s not very serious, but we have to observe it!"


    The middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief.


    "If it''s not serious, don''t observe. There are many farm work waiting for me at home." Voice down, the middle-aged man turned to leave.


    However, as soon as he took a step, his shoulder was suddenly patted from behind.


    The middle-aged man suddenly thought of something and patted his head.


    "Look at my memory, I forgot to give you silver!" Mouth said, then want to untie the waist purse.


    "You don''t have to give me the silver, just stay for a few days!" Nangong Chen opens his mouth.


    The middle-aged man is suspicious. I don''t know why they insist on letting him stay?


    "Your wound is caused by iron, which is easy to infect. Once infection occurs, it will be very difficult to deal with, so for the sake of safety, you''d better stay here for a few days to rest, which is also convenient for me to observe the recovery of your wound!" Xue Qing found a grand reason, and immediately, as if afraid of his refusal, said again: "of course, there are some weeds in my front yard, which need to be cleaned up. When you have nothing to do, you can help me clean up, and I will pay you!" Seeing that he was loose, Xue Qing continued to throw out the bait: "how about two liang silver for five days?"


    "Deal!" The middle-aged man took a bite.These five days, two liang of silver, can be regarded as pie in the sky; and this kind of good thing is placed in the eye, how can he not accept the reason.


    Seeing that he took the bait, Xue Qing looked sideways at the wooden boy: "take him to the guest room to have a rest!"


    "Yes Wood boy answered, reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    With a smile on his face, the middle-aged man followed.


    Xue Qing simply packed up her tools, turned around and went up the stairs.


    Nangong Chen stepped forward, stretched out his hand, and stopped his way: "you closed up in the room for three days, and finally developed it successfully. In this happy day, should you celebrate it well?"


    "Is that necessary?"


    "Very necessary!" Nangong Chen put his shoulder on one hand, took out the object in her hand, and put it on the table: "the palace master has been here for more than ten days, but he hasn''t walked around here to have a look. It''s better to choose a day than to bump into the sun. How about going out now?"


    Nangong Chen mouth although so ask, but don''t give him the chance to refuse, embrace his neck, toward the outside of the room.


    Xue Qing frowned: "I still have a lot of things to do!"


    "Not for a moment!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Qing.


    Looking at their disappearing figure in the sight, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help sighing.


    When can she go out for a walk?


    "Envied?" A voice of schadenfreude came softly.


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye: "which cool, which stay to go!"


    "It''s cool here!" Beimingshang was not afraid of death and said: "in recent days, I have been around here a few times and found that although this place is a bit remote, it is still very busy. Especially in two days, it will be the annual osmanthus Festival here. By then, I''m afraid it will be more lively..." Beimingshang said while observing her look Ah I''ll tell you what to do, and you can''t get out! "


    "Northern hell! Are you itchy? " Xiao moxin grinds her teeth. He knows that she''s almost in the same place now, and she''s depressed. He even comes to stimulate her.


    "I''m quite honest. If I''m not careful, I''ll tell you the truth!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C578

    "You fellow!" Xiao moxin took off his shoes and flew directly to him: "you stand still, I promise not to kill you!"


    "Unless I''m stupid!" The voice fell and disappeared in the room.


    Xiao Mo Xin was angry, but he had nothing to do.


    If not promise Wei Chi Ming, don''t leave his sight range casually, she guarantees to chase out to kill him.


    Wei Chi Ming stood quietly behind her, looking at her angry appearance, eyes can''t help but deep.


    For a moment


    Xiao Mo Xin looked back and saw Wei Chi Ming standing behind her. He was a little stunned: "when did you come out?"


    She clearly remembers that when she came out, he was in the room, wiping her body; how did he come out after a while, still quietly.


    "Just now!" Wei Chi Ming model Ling two can way, waved to her.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t think much and flew over.


    "Recently, have you been choking hard?" Wei Chi Ming stares at her quietly and doesn''t give her any chance to dodge.


    Xiao Mo Xin Mou light slightly flickered next: "OK!"


    Wei Chi Ming was silent for a moment, and said: "after two days of Osmanthus Festival, I will take you out for a walk!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, Tong Ren suddenly a light: "really?"


    "Well!"


    Get his exact answer, Xiao Mo Xin excited jump up: "long live!"


    Looking at her child like and excited figure, Wei Chi Ming had a smile in his eyes.


    Perhaps, before he was really overbearing, only considered his own mood, thus ignoring her lively nature, fortunately, he found it not too late.


    -


    in front of the Baihua building, there is a lot of traffic. Men tease and women pretend to be shy, which makes it full of indescribable ambiguity.


    Nangong Chen pulls Xue Qing and goes straight here.


    Later, when he realized his journey, Xue Qing suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Chen looks puzzled and asks.


    Xue Qingyi pointed out and glanced at the baihualou in front of him: "this is where you want to take me to celebrate?"


    "Isn''t this a good place? There are flowers, there are wine, the key is beauty! " Nangong Chen doesn''t feel at all, what''s wrong with coming to this place.


    Xue Qing smell speech, directly angry white face: "want to go to fireworks land for fun, you go alone, don''t pull me!"


    The voice falls, turns around then wants to leave.


    Nangong Chen stretched out his hand and stopped him: "as soon as you look like this, I know you haven''t been to such a place. Naturally, I don''t know where the beauty of such a place is. Let''s go. Today, the palace master will take you in and open your eyes!"


    Regardless of his opposition, he grabbed his wrist and continued to walk towards Baihua building.


    "Nangongchen! Let go Xue Qing warned in a low voice, trying to turn his wrist.


    But why can''t martial arts of she, in his hand, even break free of opportunity all have no.


    "If you come, why don''t you go in for a turn?" Nangong Chen took him, three steps and two steps to Baihua building.


    Xue Qing wanted to say something more, but as soon as he opened his mouth, the smell of rouge almost made him faint.


    "Oh ~ ~ these two CHILDES are really handsome. How are you today?" The light green gauze woman, who was smiling, pushed herself into the middle of them. Her fingertips crossed their cheeks vaguely and breathed out like LAN Jiao I will serve you comfortably


    Xue Qingqiang put up with goose bumps and tried to keep away from each other.


    "Good!" Nangongchen, on the contrary, has a slightly crooked lip and a light fingertip to pick up the woman''s chin. The dandy looks very beautiful. What''s her name


    "My name is lian''er!"


    "Lianer?" It''s a pity that this woman, who is as charming as silk, is so charming that she can give full play to her charm!


    "But don''t you think it''s good, young master?" Pity son red lips tiny Du, plump body, if have no friction south palace Chen''s arm.


    Nangong Chen said with a smile: "good! Good name! People are better! "


    One side of Xue Qing smell speech, almost vomit out.


    Who can tell him how a man who looks very serious on weekdays can become so, so when he gets to this fireworks place


    Disgusting!


    Thinking about it, Xue Qing thinks that these two words are the most suitable to describe him at the moment.


    "The face is like a flower, the eyes are like stars, the body is like a snake, and the steps are like a lotus. How can one not be pitied to the bone?" Nangong Chen smile Mou light, light swept her figure.


    "The childe''s mouth is full of witticism, which makes me feel elated!" Lian Er Jiao smiles repeatedly, releases Xue Qing, and pastes Nangong Chen directly: "the young master has such a high evaluation of my family that I can''t repay him. I have to do everything I can to make him happy and satisfied!"Voice down at the same time, small pity toward him put an electric eye, which ambiguous meaning, self-evident.


    However, Xue Qing, who unexpectedly regained his freedom, hurried to one side to avoid.


    He was afraid that if he continued to stay with them, he would not be smoked to death and would be disgusted to death.


    The South Temple Chen canthus remaining light, once swept to prepare to slip away of big Ji of Xue Qing, stretch out a hand, pulled him back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Qing.


    "The girl is so enthusiastic that we just leave. It seems that we can''t make sense of it. Let''s go in and have a look!" Voice down, quietly avoid lianer stick up the body, pull Xue Qing into the flower building.


    "Nangongchen, I still have a lot of things to do. I don''t have time to accompany you here!" In Xue Qing''s voice, there is a hint of gnashing teeth.


    Nangong Chen is not moved, continue to pull her, toward inside line.


    Lian''er hurriedly steps forward and follows up.


    Baihua building, exquisite decoration, ambiguous color, it is easy to make people imagine.


    "I heard that the Huakui of baihualou is amazing in appearance. I don''t know if it''s true or not?" Nangong Chen shape seems to open his mouth inadvertently.


    Lian''er''s face was slightly stunned, and his heart was a little unhappy, but he quickly covered up the past: "you men are all the same, eating in the bowl and looking at the pot!"


    "I just casually asked, how can I become the one who eats in the bowl and looks at the pot?" Nangong Chen light scan her one eye, let a person for a time, can''t guess his true mind.


    "I have read a lot of people. Don''t you know that you men are so full of love!" Lian''er said angrily, but her mood was better than just now: "she! Appearance, temperament, but also general, which outsiders say so exaggerated


    Sour tone, obviously full of jealousy.


    "Look, you are as beautiful as a flower, and your temperament must be several times better than the legendary Huakui!" Nangong Chen opens his eyes and tells lies to coax women. For him, it''s a piece of cake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C579

    At the end of the day, it''s just a lie.


    "Ha ha..." Pity son smell speech, smile of flower branch disorderly tremble, as if oneself at the moment, really have already surpassed flower Kui several times.


    One side of Xue Qing''s face, quietly wipe his forehead cold sweat.


    Deeply feel that people ah! Can narcissism! But must not be too narcissistic!


    Otherwise, it''s her.


    For a long time


    Lian''er stopped laughing. Suddenly, without warning, he imprinted a sweet kiss on nangongchen''s cheek: "if one day, I will become the leader of baihualou, and I will serve you as my guest!"


    "Good! I''m waiting for this day


    But unfortunately, there will never be such a day.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    A line of three people, one before and one after entering lianer boudoir.


    Without waiting for Nangong Chen and Xue Qing to respond, lian''er has closed the door and reaches out to untie her skirt.


    Xue Qing was startled. He stretched out his hand like a reflex and pressed Lian er''s boneless wrist: "don''t worry! Let''s listen to the piano, drink and talk about our hearts first! "


    "You''re really good at joking!" Lian''er beat Xue Qing lightly on the shoulder and said coyly, "don''t you men always like to go straight to the theme?"


    Xue Qing said with a dry smile: "we are, are elegant guests!"


    Nangong Chen almost laughed when he heard the speech!


    Yake?


    Yeah! This word is used in places like fireworks, which is quite new.


    Looking at his forbearing smile, Xue Qing gave him a white look.


    I swear that I will never come out with him.


    "The young master is the first one. In this boudoir, instead of talking about beauty, he wants to drink, talk and listen to the piano!" Although she said so, lian''er didn''t refuse. She walked slowly to the table and poured three glasses of wine.


    Xue Qing touched his nose and his smile was stiff.


    I thought to myself that the women in the land of fireworks are really bold and unrestrained!


    "Sit down, young masters!" Lian''er reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    Forced by the situation, Xue Qing had to sit down beside Nangong Chen.


    Lian''er pushes the wine glasses on the table to them, and immediately holds one of them: "lian''er is here. I''d like to propose a toast to the two young masters. I hope that next, lian''er can satisfy the two young masters!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Qing.


    "Must be satisfied!" Nangong Chen didn''t refuse her toast, looked up and drank it.


    Seeing that Xue Qing didn''t move, lian''er gently opened her red lips: "young master, I don''t want to drink this cup with lian''er because I dislike lian''er''s family background?"


    "I''m not good at drinking!"


    "I''m joking. All over the world, how can a man not be good at drinking?" Lianer obviously didn''t believe his words. She subconsciously leaned against him, trying to confuse him.


    Xue Qing didn''t hold back and got up.


    Lianer gets up abruptly by him and almost falls to the ground.


    "Young master! Do you really dislike lian''er? " Lian''er opened his eyes red, as if he didn''t drink this glass of wine, he really didn''t look up to him.


    Seeing this, Xue Qing directly pushed the wine cup in front of Nangong Chen: "here is what you want, and the wine is also what you want to drink. You can serve for this cup!"


    "It''s just a cup of..."


    "Alcohol will anaesthetize the vein, and you don''t want that woman lying in my residence to have an accident!" Xue Qing cut off his unfinished words directly.


    Nangong Chen thinks about it. If it''s really because of this, what happens? His beloved wife''s cousin has to fight for him.


    This understanding a, the South Temple Chen carries the wine cup in front of, one drink and finish.


    "Girl! Please, too! " Xue Qing reached for a sign.


    Although lianer was a little unwilling, she didn''t force her to lift her glass and drink it slowly.


    "Miss, can you play a song for us?" Xue Qing turns the topic, lest she pastes up again.


    "What do you want to hear?"


    "What''s your favorite tune?"


    "Good!" With a soft smile, lian''er walks to the piano two meters away, sits down, and puts her slender fingers on the string. The beautiful sound of the piano suddenly flows out.


    "This is a little girl in baihualou. She is so skillful in playing piano. It seems that the ability of the women here can''t be underestimated!" Nangong Chen appreciated the sound of the piano, poured a glass of wine and tasted it slowly.


    Xue Qing does not comment, drooping eyelids, silently calculating the time in her heart.


    For a moment


    The sound of the piano stopped suddenly.


    Xiao Lian''s body fell on the string.


    "What''s the matter?" The South Temple Chen wring eyebrow, suddenly, feel head a burst of dizziness, seem to be to realize what kind of, Mou light brush of turn the person of the body side: "you gave us the medicine?"


    Xue Qing nodded and stood up slowly: "if I don''t give you medicine, how can I get away?"


    "You fellow!" Nangong Chen grabbed his wrist: "the master of the palace is kind-hearted to bring you out for a long time. If you don''t appreciate it, you should still give it to the master of the palace. Won''t your conscience hurt?""No!" Xue Qing clapped his hand: "you are merciful to pull me here without my will. You didn''t poison you to death!"


    "You..."


    "Have a good sleep here!" Voice down, no longer look at him, straight out of the room, toward the floor down.


    To avoid the entanglement of other girls, Xue Qing almost escaped from baihualou like running for her life.


    After returning to her residence, Xue Qing took a hot bath for the first time. After making sure that she didn''t have the smell of smoked Rouge powder, she was relieved, lifted the quilt and lay down to have a rest.


    -


    after sleeping in the middle of the night, Xue Qing suddenly felt a little pain in her cheek.


    Open the eyelids, eye, is a magnified handsome face.


    Xue Qing''s heart "clattered" A: "you, how did you enter my room?"


    "It doesn''t matter how you get in. What''s important is that you dare to drug me for the second time and what kind of punishment are you going to accept?" Nangong Chen pinches his jaw, the mood is not generally bad.


    Although he took the antidote in time after he left, the medicine he took was so strong that he lay in the Baihua building for nearly two hours before regaining his strength.


    Xue Qing reached for his hand and grasped his wrist: "it''s you who make people difficult first, and I''ll take the medicine later!"


    "So it''s all the palace master''s fault?"


    Xue Qing nodded: "it''s your fault!"


    "You don''t know what to do, you fellow!" Mouth says, the South Temple Chen is pinching the fingertip of his jaw, involuntarily tighten.


    Xue Qing was in pain. He opened his mouth and bit him.


    Nangong Chen where expect to get, he is a big man, will suddenly open mouth bite; don''t check for a moment, is a medicine.


    "Let go!" Nangong Chen black face scolds.


    Xue Qing refused to give in and said vaguely, "let go first!"


    Nangong Chen looked at her hair for a moment and let go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C580

    The pain on the cheek suddenly eased, Xue Qing retaliated, teeth suddenly aggravated, let go.


    Nangong Chen painful eyebrow knot, feel oneself of meat, almost was bitten off by him: "you still really like a, belong to the woman of dog!"


    Xue Qing''s breath stagnated, and immediately he gritted his teeth and said, "I call it at most, eye for eye, tooth for tooth!"


    "So you are inviting the palace master to bite back?" Nangong Chen seems to be true or false, leaning slightly towards him.


    Xue Qing is scared, rolled directly to the innermost side of the bed.


    "It''s red!" Nangong Chen straightened up and glanced at the bleeding tiger''s mouth carelessly.


    "My teeth are not poisonous!"


    "Not necessarily!" Nangong Chen''s eyes fell on his small face, which was more delicate than that of a woman: "you are always with medicine. Who knows if your body is polluted?"


    "If you are afraid, you''d better stay away from me in the future. Otherwise, you''ll be poisoned one day and you won''t know how you died!" Xue Qing''s cheek was a little red.


    I think he is really unreasonable!


    "If you want me to take care of you a little bit further, my palace master will not do it!" Nangong Chen deliberately goes against it, lifts up the quilt and lies down directly.


    Xue Qing''s pupil suddenly shrank: "you, what are you going to do?"


    "I can''t see. Sleep!" Nangong Chen side body, directly a will he overwhelm back to bed: "in order to avoid this palace Lord really poison, nature want to look at you well, in case poison hair into bone, or pull you to do cushion back!"


    "You, you are unreasonable!" Xue Qing''s cheek turned red again, as if it could overflow blood at any time.


    Nangong Chen closed his eyelids spontaneously: "whatever you want!"


    "Let me go quickly!" Xue Qing forced to break his arm, but his arm seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, how can''t move a cent.


    What''s more, since baihualou came back, she felt smelly all over, so she took a bath and put all the medicine on the table.


    "Nangongchen! Let me go, or I will poison you in the middle of the night! " Xue Qing clenched her teeth and warned that she never knew that men''s strength could be so great.


    "Wait till you have the ability!"


    "You..."


    "If you don''t want to be gagged, just shut up!" Nangong Chen''s languid and vague voice overflowed from his lips.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why the medicine didn''t work. I just feel that the two eyelids are too heavy.


    Xue Qing immediately swallowed and wanted to speak.


    He thought to himself that when he fell asleep, he would kick him out of bed.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear that the person on his side was breathing steadily. Xue Qing tried to make a sound. Seeing that he didn''t respond, she was relieved.


    Hands up, trying to move him, holding his arm.


    However


    One, two, three I don''t know how many times Xue Qing tried. The tragic discovery is that even if he falls asleep, he still can''t move his arm as long as he doesn''t want to.


    Tired of some breathless Xue Qing, had to give up in vain.


    Eyes staring at the top of the tent, secretly thinking, one day, he will cry his poison father called mother.


    -


    the next day.


    Xue Qing opened her eyelids from her deep sleep and realized that the pressure on her body was gone. She was relieved.


    I got up quickly, got out of bed and locked the door inside again. Then I felt safer.


    But in order to avoid him coming uninvited again, Xue Qing thought about it and pushed the table behind the door against the door.


    After all this, Xue Qingcai lay back in bed and continued to make up for sleep.


    -


    the Osmanthus fragrans festival in Guanling County is much more lively than when it comes.


    The light sweet scented osmanthus fragrance and the scene of human voice boiling all highlight the lively scene.


    "How lively Xiao moxin sighs that she can''t remember clearly. When was the last time she joined in the fun?


    So that, along the way, looking east, looking west, eyes are not enough!


    "The Osmanthus fragrans festival in Guanling County is one of the most solemn festivals in the local area. It''s naturally very lively!" Wei Chi Ming and her side, patiently explain!


    How do you know so much


    She''s hanging out with him all day, but she doesn''t see him. Did he send someone to investigate?


    "That''s the difference between me and you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry Shit! Wei Chi Ming! Do you mean to stimulate me? "


    Wei Chi Ming heard the words, and his eyes crossed with a faint smile: "I''m teasing you! Before I came here, I ordered people to investigate the situation and customs here all over the world! "


    "I''ll tell you!" Xiao Mo Xin mumbles.


    I don''t believe he can know so much without investigation.


    "All right! Don''t think about it. Where do you want to go Wei Chi Ming opens his mouth and pulls back her thoughts."Let me see!" At the same time, Xiao moxin flew directly into the air and scanned the scenery.


    After a few breaths, he fell back to Wei Chi Ming safely.


    "Found it?"


    "Well!" Xiao moxin''s eyebrows and eyes bent: "go straight, about 200 meters, there''s a fun place!"


    Wei Chi Ming steps toward the direction she says, but he doesn''t forget to look at her to prevent her from flying out of sight.


    It''s not a long way, but it took nearly a quarter of an hour to squeeze into the place she said because of the congestion on the road.


    It''s the voice of a middle-aged man in his forties.


    "The ring! The ferrule As long as it''s on, it''s yours One copper plate with five circles, one copper plate with five circles... "


    Wei Chi Ming glanced at the cheap little things on the ground: "do you want them?"


    "Focus on participation!" Xiao moxin opened his mouth and immediately thought of something and added: "of course, you will do my share. I will remember to cheer for you!"


    Wei Chi Ming hears the speech, dumbfounded, but can''t bear to disappoint her.


    "Boss! Thirty circles Wei Chi Ming takes out the money bag from his arms, takes out six coppers from it, and hands them to the boss.


    "Come on!" The boss gave a quick reply, and there was no one who was not happy when the noble guest came to the door. He took down 30 bamboo hoops and handed them to Wei Chi Ming: "my guest! Take care of it


    Wei Chi Ming took over the bamboo circle, and his eyes swept the people on his side: "which one do you like? Here you are


    Xiao Mo Xin scan a circle: "all like, OK?"


    "Yes!" Wei Chi Ming connived: "the king will set you one of every kind!"


    "Isn''t that going to be impossible?"


    "The dark guard is here!" Wei Chi Ming reminds me.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, subconsciously four scan a circle, sure enough in the crowd, found a few familiar faces: "then you set it! As long as we don''t delay our next journey! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C581

    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming answered, picked up a circle, aimed at the ceramic pot not far away, and threw it out.


    With a slight sound, the circle is firmly set on the ceramic pot.


    "Good luck, young master!" The boss praised and sent the ceramic can to him.


    Wei Chi Ming picked up a circle again, threw it, and landed on a clay figurine.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± boss.


    Wei Chi Ming set up five circles in a row, which can be described as a hundred hits.


    The smile on the boss''s face became stiff unconsciously.


    Xiao Mo Xin in the side, smile almost straight waist.


    She thinks, if Wei Chi Ming hand 30 circle all, the boss must cry!


    In the crowd


    "Nangongchen! Let me go, I said, don''t come out with you! " Xue Qing tried to turn her wrist, trying to get rid of his shackles.


    He studies herbs well in the room. Without saying a word, he carries him and goes out, completely ignoring his opinions and struggles.


    Nangong Chen rarely gave him a look: "this is for your own good. You stay in the room all day. If you don''t leave the gate, you will be stupid sooner or later!"


    "Don''t worry if you are stupid!" Xue Qing has never seen such a difficult person since she was young.


    "If you are stupid, if there is something wrong with the master''s cousin''s daughter-in-law, the master''s cousin won''t have to live. With their children, it''s a big loss. So, the master must take care of it!" Nangong Chen''s grand way almost cheered for the perfect excuse he found: "you don''t like to go where men like to go, so the palace master will take you to where women like to come, so that you can relax and be happy before caesarean section!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Qing looks black.


    What do you mean, where women like to come?


    Nangong Chen took advantage of her trance, has pulled him into the depths of the crowd.


    Eye catching, is placed on the ground of a variety of small toys, small ornaments and other items.


    "My palace master, it''s so busy. What''s the fun?" Just one eye, South Temple Chen completely lost interest, glanced at eye body side Xue Qing: "go!"


    "Good!" Xue Qing can''t wait to leave the crowd immediately. He just wants to turn around and leave with Nangong Chen. A familiar figure comes into his sight without warning.


    "What''s the matter?" Go out a few steps, detect the person behind didn''t follow, the South Temple Chen is suspicious to ask.


    Xue Qing raised her hand and pointed to the left: "your cousin!"


    Nangong Chen is slightly a Leng, follow his direction to see, fruit see Wei Chi Ming with a two fool, stand out of the crowd with a face, set a circle in the crowd.


    All right!


    He had a face that didn''t smile.


    But the problem is, he is a super intelligent and hard-working third prince. It''s not against his will to use this kind of Pediatrics thing here?


    "Go! Let''s go and have a look! " Voice falls, Nangong Chen steps, toward left side to squeeze!


    In order to avoid being crushed by the crowd, Xue Qing did not choose to follow him and walk to the left.


    Nangong Chen, without disturbing Yuchi Ming, approached him quietly, and immediately slapped him on the shoulder: "is it fun?"


    "It''s more fun than following you!" Wei Chi Ming''s head didn''t return, and he threw the last circle in his hand, which was another one.


    Nangong Chun''s lips are hard drawn. It''s true that he is heterosexual and inhumane.


    "Are cousins here, too?" In addition to this reason, he really can not find out the reason why he plays with such childish things.


    "Well!"


    "Sure enough!"


    The Xiao Mo Xin of one side, white he one eye, he this be regarded as to despise her indirectly?


    Nangong Chen lowered his head and glanced at his feet: "the spoils are quite rich!"


    "A hundred hits!" Wei Chi Ming spewed out four words.


    Nangong Chen hears speech, eyebrow tip slightly picked next: "be inferior to, we come to compare try, how?"


    The boss, who was about to cry, immediately cried out: "two young masters, the small business is to do small business, so don''t spare the small business. If you go on with it, I''m afraid the small family will not be able to open the pot for a year!"


    "Don''t worry! No more Put down this words, Wei Chi Ming waved to the distance.


    The dark guard in the crowd quickly squeezed over.


    "Send these things back!" Wei Chi Ming orders.


    "Yes The dark Wei answered a voice, all hands and feet will be on the ground of the spoils, toward the crowd layman.


    Wei Chi Ming looks at Xiao Mo Xin and walks to the other side.


    Be ignored a thorough South Temple Chen, don''t give up of step, followed up.


    When he took a few steps, he suddenly remembered what he was like. He took a few steps backward, grabbed Xue Qing''s arm and went on.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Qing.


    Out of the crowd, Xue Qing suddenly felt alive.From childhood to adulthood, he followed his father, studied medicine and developed medicinal materials. He had no friends and no hobbies. He devoted everything to medicine.


    And now, when you suddenly come to this kind of place where ordinary people play, it''s just as inapplicable as it is. You just want to run back to your home.


    "Nangongchen! Now that you have met your cousin, you can follow him to play. I''ll go back first! " The voice falls, then wants to break away from his fetter.


    "What''s so funny about his face, like someone owes him 800, 000 yuan?" At the same time, make complaints about the fingertips of his wrist, and put them on his shoulders. "Compared with him, you are more interesting!" Nangong Tucao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Qing.


    Should she be honored?


    "If you say you are not tall, even if you have short legs, you can walk slowly." Seeing that Wei Chi Shen was going to disappear in the line of sight, Nangong Chen couldn''t help but make complaints about his height.


    When Xue Qing heard the speech, his forehead was full of blue tendons.


    His height of 1.7 meters is very high for women. Of course, compared with his height of 1.8 meters, he is shorter, but it''s not unbearable, is it?


    "If you think I''m slow, you can let me go!" Xue Qing repressed her anger.


    "The beauty of thinking!" Put down this words, the South Temple Chen encircles him to accelerate pace.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Qing.


    Ahead


    Wei Chi Ming follows Xiao Mo Xin and goes to the osmanthus forest not far away.


    As we get closer, the fragrance of Osmanthus becomes more and more intense, and there are not a few people in the osmanthus forest.


    Xiao moxin took a few steps, flew to the osmanthus tree, took a deep breath, and almost fainted by the osmanthus fragrance: "Yuchi Ming! I suddenly want to eat sweet scented osmanthus cake! "


    "When I go back, I''ll buy it for you!" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes are full of flattering smiles.


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes curved, and enjoyed his indulgence and indulgence to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C582

    In her last life, she was an orphan, and she didn''t enjoy any family affection except for the master. The master loved her, but he was more strict with her. In this life, he spoiled her without the bottom line, and let her really feel the family affection and love.


    "Wei Chi Ming! You said, "will we be so happy all our lives?" At this moment, Xiao Mo Xin was a little worried. She was afraid that if she could not return to her body, such happiness would disappear from her life sooner or later.


    Wei Chi Ming stopped walking in front of her, deep eyes, quietly staring at her, a moment, thin lips gently open, spit out four words: "life and death together!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart beat violently.


    She believed in every promise he gave her.


    "I believe that God will not be so cruel to us, I will be able to return to the body smoothly!" Xiao moxin firmly said that even if not for herself, for him and for their children, she must have strong faith.


    Wei Chi Ming nodded gently: "I also believe that God will not be so cruel to us!"


    Xiao moxin smelled the words and looked at them with a smile: "let''s go inside again. The osmanthus trees here are so fragrant!"


    "Good!"


    -


    five days later.


    Xue Qing examined the wound of the middle-aged man''s leg, and found that the catgut that had sewed the wound had been completely absorbed by his body; uncontrollably, a burning light appeared in his eyes.


    Give him two liang of silver and send them away. Xue Qing goes directly to the room where Wei Chi Ming is, raises his hand and knocks on the door.


    After a few breaths, the door opens from the inside.


    "Doctor Xue! What''s up? "


    "I''d like to borrow Hongshi from you. I''d like to discuss with Mrs. Ling about the details and date of caesarean section!" Xue Qing has no nonsense and goes straight to the theme.


    Wei Chi Ming took out the red stone from his arms, handed it to him, and told him: "be careful, don''t fall!"


    "I know!" Should be under, Xue Qing with red stone, line into the hall.


    Xiao Mo Xin floated to his line of sight: "it turns out that I didn''t cheat you, did I?"


    "Who are you? Why do you know these things? " Xue Qing is eager to know more about medical knowledge from her.


    This, he thought, was his devotion to medicine.


    "It doesn''t matter where I come from. The important thing is that you just need to follow the steps I said. It can not only improve your medical skills, but also help more people in need in the future. It can also make you better than your father''s medical attainments." Xiao moxin throws out bait, but in fact, she knows that after he determines the efficacy of catgut, he will help her to have a caesarean section; not only to save people, but also to improve medical skills.


    Xue Qing looked at her for a moment, and did not continue to investigate: "today I''ll make a good preparation, tomorrow, I''ll take your son by caesarean section!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin should be down at the same time, the heart can not help but across a touch of tension.


    She didn''t know if they could cooperate perfectly with each other for the first time.


    In case


    If the operation fails, she will lose everything.


    -


    the next day.


    Wei Chi Ming sits quietly beside the bed and stares at the quiet sleeping face of the people on the bed, waiting for Xue Qing''s arrival.


    If you don''t have any tension in your heart, it''s impossible.


    Lean over and kiss her on the forehead.


    "Xin''er! I will wait for you and our children to walk out of this room safely, so you must be strong to survive! "


    Xiao Mo Xin, who is not far away from him, purses her cherry lips tightly. Now, Hongshi is with Xue Qing. She wants to comfort him, which has become extravagant.


    Suddenly, the shoulder was patted from behind.


    "Stop it, I''m not in the mood!" Xiao Mo Xin''s tone was low, and he didn''t even bother to look back.


    Bei Ming Shang floated to her line of sight: "scared?"


    "Know it, ask it!" Xiao Mo Xin is not angry. He gives him a white eye.


    "Nothing! If you really fail, you still have me! " Beimingshang joked.


    Xiao moxin raised his foot and kicked: "go away!"


    Bei Ming Shang floated to one side to avoid the foot wind she kicked: "I''m kidding. As for being so serious?"


    "This joke is not funny at all!"


    "Well! When I didn''t say anything Beiming Shangshan touched her nose and looked at her body lying on the bed: "as the saying goes, the harm has been left for thousands of years, like you, it will not be so easy to turn up your hair!"


    "Good word for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    He''s scolding her. Can''t she hear that?


    Suddenly, a slight sound of opening the door broke the silence in the room.


    Wei Chi Ming and others look sideways at the same time. They see Xue Qing and Mu Tong, dressed in white clothes, walking into the wing room one after the other."Absolute silence is needed here. You wait outside!" Xue Qing orders Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming got up and said, "I will not speak!"


    "More people will have bacteria, easy to infect!" Xue Qing''s words are concise and comprehensive, and the implication is self-evident.


    Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting brows slightly twisted, eyelids slightly raised, as if looking for the soul of Xiao Mo Xin.


    Knowing that he can''t see her at the moment, Xiao Mo Xin still can''t help floating in the past: "Wei Chi Ming! I''m sure I''ll be all right. Don''t worry! "


    Xue Qing smell speech, looking back: "she said, she will be safe, let you go out to wait for her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    I didn''t say the following.


    "I am waiting for you!" Seriously put down the words, Wei Chi Ming turned around and walked out of the wing room step by step.


    "You go out, too!" Xue Qing''s eyes, looking to the north.


    Beimingshang, who was named suddenly, had a muddled face: "I''m just a wisp of ghost, how can''t I also breed bacteria?"


    "Noisy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bei Ming Shang Get it! I''ll go


    At the same time as the voice fell, the man had disappeared in the wing room.


    "Let''s start!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered and floated to the top of the body.


    Xue Qing untied her skirt and showed her high abdomen. After a brief treatment, she raised her eyes and looked at Xiao moxin: "where is the knife edge?"


    "About a centimeter above the pubis!"


    "Good!" Xue Qing answered and stretched out her hand to the wooden boy: "knife!"


    Mutong quickly and skillfully handed the knife he needed to the palm of his hand.


    After Xue Qing determined the position, the knife slowly fell down.


    Xiao Mo Xin see this, involuntarily swallowed saliva.


    All right!


    She admitted that she was not afraid of ghosts and fierce ghosts, but at the moment, she was a little afraid of others cutting her belly with a knife.


    Although she didn''t feel the pain, she still felt her scalp numb.


    "Z ~ ~"


    the sound of a knife cutting the skin and flesh came from my ear.


    Xiao Mo Xin scalp, not from a hemp, want to escape directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C583

    But reason reminds her, at the moment, she not only can''t go anywhere, but also can''t help but watch here and give advice to each other.


    "Pipe!" Xue Qing explained that Mutong Mali took the tube and handed it to Xue Qing.


    Xue Qing took it and manually sucked out the amniotic fluid from her abdomen.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at his easy steps, and suddenly felt that he was no longer useful here.


    But stay here for safety''s sake.


    After making sure that the amniotic fluid is completely absorbed, Xue Qing squeezes her stomach and uses external force to squeeze the child out of her abdomen.


    The moment the child came out, Xiao Mo Xin straight eyes.


    Smooth little guy, the whole person powder tender, no malnutrition, but give a kind of meat toot visual sense.


    "It''s a girl!" While cutting the umbilical cord, Xue Qing says to Xiao Mo Xin.


    "I see it!" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes bend, a pair of eyes completely stare at her body, move all can''t open.


    At the moment, still small she, temporarily still can''t see, look like who.


    But she believes that with her and Wei Chi Ming''s looks, the child must be a beauty when he grows up.


    Xue Qing turns around and gives the child to Mu Tong.


    Mu Tong took it carefully, picked up a piece of cotton cloth, gently wiped her body clean, and slapped her on her little butt.


    "Wow ~ ~" the child''s cry, suddenly sounded in the room, closed eyes, also slowly opened.


    "Darling! Don''t cry! Here''s e Niang! " Xiao Mo Xin floats to her in front, seem to stretch out a hand to embrace her, comfort her, but how, she can''t touch her at all now.


    Crying in the child, suddenly silence, a pair of clear eyes, straight looking at the direction of Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin was slightly stunned.


    Is she also Yin and Yang eye?


    As soon as this understanding came out, Xiao moxin subconsciously rejected it.


    The physical body itself is not a yin-yang eye. Therefore, according to genetics, it is not very likely that a child is a yin-yang eye.


    Perhaps, as the older generation said, children in their infancy can see things that ordinary people can''t see; therefore, she will stare at her direction.


    The wooden boy wrapped up the child, held the quilt and walked out of the wing room.


    Wei Chi Ming and others, who had been waiting outside for a long time, came up quickly.


    "How''s Xin''er?" Wei Chi Ming follows the crack of the door, trying to see the scenery in the wing room, but the crack of the door is too small to see the situation inside.


    "The young master is stitching up Madame Ling. You can wait!" Voice falls, the child in the hand handed in front of him: "it is a small princess!"


    At this moment, he noticed that Wei Chi Ming, the child in his arms, slowly clapped his hand and took over the child in his hand.


    Little, pink doodle, I do not know is hungry, or how, is opening a pair of big eyes, sucking his little finger.


    The wooden boy didn''t stay long. He turned around, turned back to the wing room and took the door with him.


    Rui''er and others stand on tiptoe one after another, looking at the baby in the swaddling clothes.


    In her mother''s womb, the little princess, who had experienced many hardships, was finally born peacefully. I only hope that her er Niang can also be peacefully born.


    An hour later


    Xue Qing stepped from the wing room, with thin sweat on his forehead.


    "After observing for an hour, her breathing is normal and her heartbeat is normal. There should be no problem!" Don''t wait for Wei Chi Ming to ask, Xue Qing has already taken a step.


    Pistil son hears speech, Tong Ren ascends a bright: "so say, young lady is still alive?"


    Xue Qing nodded.


    "Great!" Rui''er wept with joy. He succeeded. Her young lady and the little princess really survived.


    Wei Chi Ming slowly closed his lower eyelids, and finally fell back to his belly.


    "Next, I will come over from time to time to check her physical recovery. If there is no accident, the wound will soon heal, and then I will take care of her slowly!" As she spoke, Xue Qing took out the red stone from her arms and handed it back to Wei Chi Ming: "don''t let her eat in six hours. You can feed her some boiled water, and then you can feed some flowing food. In addition, you can''t eat eggs, milk and other easily flatulent food within seven days. Avoid greasy food, dark pigmented food, and any irritating food..."


    Xue Qing will pay attention to the matters, one by one to say, lest they make a low-level mistake, and kill the people he managed to save.


    "I wrote it down!"


    "Go in and watch her alone. If there is any situation, just call me!" Put down this words, Xue Qing didn''t stay for a long time. She walked up to the building.


    Nangong Chen pats Yuchi Ming on the shoulder and keeps pace with Xue Qing.


    Wei Chi Ming changed his hand and handed the little man in his arms to rui''er: "take him to the nurse to feed him, and then take him back!"


    "Yes Rui''er answers and goes to another room.Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously follow, but a few steps, but suddenly aware, behind cast to gaze.


    Looking back, just to his deep eyes.


    Xiao Mo Xin said with a dry smile: "the child is so lovely, so I can''t help it... "


    "I''ll take it back in a moment. I''ll go back to my room with my king first!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin reluctantly answered a voice, a step three turn round of follow Wei Chi Ming line back to the wing room.


    On the bed


    Xiao Mo Xin''s face was obviously pale. People who didn''t know it might mistakenly think that what was lying on the bed was a corpse, not a living person.


    "Does it hurt?" Ask softly, overflow from the lips of Wei Chi Ming.


    Xiao moxin squatted down in front of him, supported his chin and said, "I don''t know if it hurts, but if a woman gives birth to a child, it must hurt her vitality!"


    "I will make it up for you as soon as possible!"


    "Don''t look me in the eye She doesn''t want to wait for the soul to return to the body in the future. The first thing she does is to try her best to get rid of the redundant flesh on her body.


    Wei Chi Ming because she seems to be true or false joke, and slightly pulled the corner of his lip: "I don''t dislike it!"


    "I hate it!"


    "I''ll wait until you wake up!"


    Xiao moxin''s mouth was drawn.


    All right!


    Even if you use provocation, I can''t get back to my body now.


    "Yes! We haven''t given the child a name yet. What''s the name of the child? " She had thought about it before, but later, after the accident, she was delayed. This delay went directly to the birth of the child, and there was no name.


    Wei Chi Ming pondered slightly: "just call jin''er!"


    "Wei Chijin?"


    Wei Chi Ming nodded: "Jin, it means beautiful jade. Don''t you think it''s very suitable for our children?"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s mind flashed, her skin like a shell of eggs, agreed: "it''s really suitable for her!"


    Wei Chijin!


    Jiner!


    She thought that she would like it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C584

    Just five days.


    Small sincerely son grows more and more white tender, lovely, make a person love not to put down.


    All the people who saw her couldn''t help but want to hold her; she didn''t cry and let others hold her.


    For Xue Qing, the child he delivered in a special way has a different meaning to him, so he likes to hug her in person when he has nothing to do.


    "Doctor Xue! When it''s time for the little princess to nurse, the maidservant will take her to drink milk first Rui''er reaches out her hand to take the baby.


    Xue Qing touched her little face and handed her back to rui''er.


    Rui''er and he nodded, holding xiaojin''er, turned around and walked out of the wing room.


    Xiao Mo Xin floated in the air and looked at his child eagerly, so he was carried away. He was not in a bad mood.


    When on earth can she hold her in her arms? Or do you really feel her temperature?


    Xue Qingxing went to the bedside to check the healing of her wound, and gave her a pulse: "the body is recovering very well, it doesn''t matter. Usually, massage the body as much as possible to prevent muscle atrophy!"


    "I wrote it down!"


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first!" Xue Qing and he nodded, did not stay for a long time, step, toward the wing room layman.


    Wei Chi Ming gets up and sends him out of the room.


    Nangong Chen comes down from upstairs, just sees this scene, can''t help but unexpectedly pick eyebrow tip: "you this guy, when is so human?"? And be polite? "


    "To people and things!" Wei Chi HSI is so proud of his mouth that he shades his eyes. "If you are very idle, you can go out and help the king to inquire about it. Where are the strange people who are reliable?"


    , "who told you that this palace owner was very busy?" It''s not easy to be idle for a few days, unless he is stupid, and then go out to do errands for him.


    "Busy shopping in the land of fireworks!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Chen.


    Who told him that?


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, the eye light brush shot at Xue Qing.


    Xue Qing thin cool pulled next lip Cape: "have nothing to do with me!"


    "this king''s eye liner is no less than you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Chen.


    So, is someone supervising the palace leader?


    Looking at his dumb man eating Huanglian, he has a bitter and unspeakable look. Xue Qing pats him on the back sympathetically to help him get along, so as not to stifle him.


    Mo Zixuan, who was not far away, gave a smoldering smile and quietly did not open his eyelids.


    Nangong Chen deeply inhaled, temporarily suppressed his feelings of frustration, and smiled a foxy smile. "Your eyes are indeed quite a lot. So, there are some things you should send yourself to, and slowly find them!"


    Wei Chi Ming smell speech, eyelid tiny Mi: "you are threatening this king?"


    "If you think too much, the most important thing for our palace master is to give your subordinates a chance to shine and heat!" If you dare to spy on the master of our palace, and don''t let you regret later, the name of the master of our palace will be written upside down.


    Wei Chi Ming nodded his head and looked at Mo Zixuan: "send a letter to my father, saying that there are still orthodox descendants in Nangong family. They are very resourceful and suitable to be officials in the court!"


    "Yes Mozi Xuan responds and tries to go back to his room to write a letter.


    Nangong Chen''s heart jumps, but he doesn''t even think about it. He directly stops mozixuan from leaving: "wait a minute! There''s something to say! "


    Mozixuan leaves, steps slightly, looking back, looking to his master.


    "Are you sure?" Wei Chi Ming had a good time to speak.


    Nangong Chen''s breath is stagnant, and he almost doesn''t breathe!


    He''s digging on purpose. Jump for him, right?


    "I''m not very patient. If you don''t give me a definite answer, I''ll order Zixuan to write a letter." In Wei Chi Ming''s low voice, there was a hint of warning.


    "You are cruel!" Nangong Chen grinds his teeth. He knows that he doesn''t want to be an official in the court, and he deliberately makes an article about it. It''s really shameless.


    "So you are going to send someone to look for my king?" Wei Chi Ming asked, he didn''t find out before. He was so easy to handle.


    "As you wish!" Put down this words, south palace Chen pulls Xue Qing to turn round to walk.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Qing looks confused.


    If you go, why do you pull me?


    "The palace master will leave here later. Do you want to follow the palace master for a few days?" Line after a distance, south palace Chen has no omen to inquire.


    Xue Qing frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Tomorrow is the 60th birthday of our palace master''s mother. Go back and celebrate her birthday to the old man!" Reply between, South Temple Chen arm puts up his shoulder: "want to go?"


    "No!" Xue Qing refused.


    "You are so boring!" Nangong Chen Tucao, opened his palm to him: "then make complaints about the Royal Palace, such as YAN Dan and so on."


    "It''s expensive!"


    "As far as we are concerned, it hurts to talk about money!""Brother, I''ll settle the accounts." Xue Qingleng opened her mouth and patted his arm on her shoulder.


    At this moment, Nangong Chen deeply felt that he knew a group of bad friends.


    -


    wing palace.


    "Hello, my son! I wish you a younger life Nangong Chen saluted, but he waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for a response. He could not help but amusingly lift up his lips, got up, and walked to her side: "Niang! Angry is not beautiful, will also grow wrinkles, but the child will be distressed, so the mother smile, this will be both young and beautiful


    "I thought you had forgotten what day it was!" Although she is nearly 60 years old, she can maintain her skin fairly well. Although she is not particularly young, her skin color is much better than that of her peers.


    "I''m joking. How can I forget your birthday?" Nangong Chen is full of flattery and embraces her fragrant shoulder.


    "Really?" In aunt Hua''s voice, there was an obvious sense of doubt: "then tell me why you came back at this time?"


    "The mother laughs first, the child is saying!" Nangong Chen sells the key and takes the opportunity to make a small request.


    "Son of a bitch! You say it first Aunt Hua pretended to be angry and patted the back of his hand, but her eyes had the opposite color of love.


    "Smile first, or the child won''t say it!" Nangong Chen looked down at the flower aunt under her arm, with a posture of never giving up.


    "Don''t say it!" Aunt Hua pretends to be angry, so she is not fooled by him.


    Seeing this, Nangong Chen shook her shoulder: "Niang! You just smile. If you don''t smile, I will cry for you... "


    "Good!" Aunt Hua suddenly looked back and said, "well, my mother hasn''t seen you cry for more than ten years. If you think about it carefully, you''ll miss it. It''s better to cry for my mother today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Chen.


    "Why don''t you cry? Did you forget how to cry? " Aunt Hua deliberately stimulated him, deliberately let him beat his mouth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C585

    Nangong Chen coughed and laughed: "Niang! Today is a happy day. If you cry, it''s not a bad day for you. So, let''s talk about it later! "


    "No! What are you afraid of? " Aunt Hua looked serious and didn''t mean to let him go: "cry! I''m still waiting! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Chen deeply realized at the moment that the ancients said that Jiang was still old and spicy Mother! I''m wrong! The child said, "not yet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aunt Hua didn''t say anything, so she looked at him in her spare time, waiting for the following!


    Nangong Chen got up, stood in front of aunt Hua, and took out a brocade box from his sleeve: "the reason why I''m late is to surprise my mother!"


    "What''s the surprise?" Aunt Hua reaches for the box!


    "Niang opens to see, don''t know!" Nangong Chen wants to see for herself.


    Looking at his mysterious look, a trace of curiosity appeared in aunt Hua''s eyes. She gently opened the brocade box. When she saw several crystal clear pills in it, she was really stunned: "what is this?"


    "Zhuyandan!" Nangong Chen grabs her shoulder again: "I hope that my mother will stay on her face forever and keep healthy for decades!"


    Aunt Hua was moved: "if you have this filial piety, your mother will be satisfied. As for the external things, it doesn''t matter to your mother!"


    "I don''t think so. I think heart and gift are very important!" Nangong Chen stretched out his hand, picked up a pill, and handed it to her mouth: "these pills were developed by doctor Xue, and the effect is very good!"


    Aunt Hua opened her mouth to hold the pill. She felt a cool feeling, spreading from her lips to her abdomen: "isn''t that very valuable?"


    "The child''s money is too much to spend. If you give it to your mother, the child will be happy."


    Aunt Hua smiles when she hears the words.


    "Happy mother, happy child!" See the radian that her lips Cape rises slightly, the South Temple Chen eye ground once delimits a put on smile.


    He owes her too much in his life. All he can do is to make her happy and go through the rest of her life.


    Aunt Hua was glad to pat him on the back of his hand, very satisfied with the present life, for many things in the first half of his life, has been reluctant to recall.


    "Mother! Have you ever said that you look best when you laugh? "


    Flower aunt smell speech, not from smile voice: "you will coax Niang happy!"


    "I''m just telling the truth!"


    "Glib!" Aunt Hua said with a smile, and gave the brocade box to the maid beside her. She took nangongchen and sat down on the chair!


    "What Niang says is what, as long as Niang is happy!" Nangong Chen echoed, completely a pair of heaven and earth, her biggest look!


    Aunt Hua laughed, raised her hand and nodded his forehead: "you! I''m too old to be in shape all day long. I don''t know when I can save my mother''s mind! "


    "Mother! I''m a little unconvinced by what you said. When did you worry about me when I was so big? " Nangongchen seems true and false.


    "How do you want to ask?" Referring to this, aunt Hua was angry: "how old are you? Up to now, there is no daughter-in-law, so you can find it by yourself, but you don''t want to find it; you don''t want to listen to my mother''s arrangement, but you don''t like it; I see, you want to make my mother angry! "


    Nangong Chen smell speech, immediately a head two big: "Niang! Why are you bringing up the old story again? "


    "If you don''t want my mother to mention it, you can find a daughter-in-law for my mother, ugly or handsome, as long as you can pass on the family to Nangong family!" Aunt Hua retreated to the second place, hoping that he would marry a daughter-in-law and come back soon. A hundred years later, she could explain to the Nangong family.


    "Mother! Don''t you force me! " Nangong Chen bitter face, a thought to want to take a wife in order to inherit the family, temple suddenly straight jump.


    "If I don''t force you, I''m afraid I won''t be able to have a grandson in my life!" Aunt Hua is serious.


    "No way!" Nangong Chen rejected it and gave her a lot of soul soup: "you are still so young and beautiful, strong and strong, and you will live a long life. Don''t say you are a grandson, even if you are a great grandson, you can hold it!"


    "Don''t talk about all these things. My mother doesn''t expect to have a great grandson. I''m satisfied to have a grandson!" Aunt Hua doesn''t believe in his deception. Because of his words, she has been fooled for several years: "say it! When are you going to give birth to a grandson? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No daughter-in-law, where can I find you a grandson?


    Seeing that he was silent for a long time, aunt Hua sighed: "forget it! I hope you can find a daughter-in-law for my mother and have a grandson. I''m afraid it''s hopeless. In my mother''s opinion, it''s better for me to choose from you. "


    "Mother! Never Nangong Chen quickly stopped, for the sake of his future happiness, he bit his teeth and said: "Niang! In fact, the child already has the right person! "


    Flower aunt smell speech, pupil ascend a bright: "this words really?"


    "Nature


    Aunt Hua didn''t completely dispel her doubts because of the answer he gave: "are you sure you''re not talking nonsense because your mother wants to choose your daughter-in-law for you?""No! I promise you Nangong Chen lowered his heart and put on a look of sincerity.


    Aunt Hua looked at him for a moment, and then she said, "OK! I''ll trust you for once! "


    "That Niang you don''t want to work in vain again, find daughter-in-law for the child!" Nangong Chen reminds, don''t hope, one day, wake up, a strange girl on the bed.


    "Yes!" Aunt Hua has no opinion to nod. Before nangongchen is happy, the front of the conversation suddenly turns: "however, in order to make sure what you said is true, you must bring that girl to your mother to see!"


    "Ah?" Nangong Chen is stunned, did not expect that she still has after move.


    "The ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her mother-in-law. She can hide for a while, but she can''t hide for a lifetime. So, she''d better bring it back to her mother earlier, so it''s convenient to get in touch with her feelings!"


    "Having said that, the problem is..." Nangong Chen huff and puff, secretly thinking, where should he go to find a woman, to fake the person he likes?


    "What? Is it difficult that the girl in the family has not agreed yet? " Aunt Hua inquires tentatively.


    Nangong Chen hears speech, the eye ground is fast invisible, across a light, push a boat along the water way: "mother is wise!"


    Aunt Hua didn''t expect that her joke would come true. She frowned: "tell me, whose girl doesn''t look up to my Chen son!"


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s that I haven''t had time to express myself yet!" Nangong Chen and casually pulled a lie, deeply feel, oneself pulled down this lie, can be said to be more roll more big.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C586

    If in the future, let her know the truth, maybe take a broom to chase him all over the house.


    But for the sake of temporary purity, we should talk about the future.


    "What are you waiting for?" Flower aunt urged, pushed down his shoulder: "don''t be here to accompany mother this old woman, go to express oneself with other people''s girl quickly!"


    Nangong Chen lips Cape ruthlessly a draw, this also too anxious a bit?


    "Mother! As the saying goes, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. This kind of thing should be done slowly! " Nangongchen pretends to be sincere and sincere.


    Aunt Hua thought about it and thought it was reasonable: "OK! You stay with your mother tonight. Tomorrow morning, you will go to find another girl. When will you catch her and when will you come back to see her? "


    "Yes Nangong Chen''s mouth should be full of the next, thinking, next, finally can clean for a period of time: "Niang! I''ll go back to my room and take a bath. I''ll come to dinner with you later! "


    "Go


    Nangong Chen gets up and walks out of the wing room.


    When his figure disappeared in sight, aunt Hua looked sideways at the maid: "Luan Ying! You go to check, Chen son exactly is to fancy which girl? "


    "Yes


    -


    "I feel that the eyes and nose of the little princess look like miss!" Staring at the pink little man in her arms, rui''er feels that her heart is melting.


    Before, she never knew that babies in swaddling clothes could be so beautiful.


    "If you like, get married and have one!" Xiao Mo Xin looks at the small Jin son in his bosom, the head also does not lift a way.


    Wei Chi Ming laughs: "you said, she also can''t hear!"


    "Conditioning!" Xiao Mo Xin vomits the tip of his tongue, takes back his eyes from his little son, and floats to Yuchi Ming: "Yuchi Ming! I feel like I''m holding little jin''er! "


    Xiao Mo Xin heart itch unbearable, want to immediately drill back into the body, a good hug, kiss a small son.


    "There will be a chance!"


    Hearing his consolation, Xiao moxin pulls down his head. He knows very well in his heart that this opportunity will wait until the age of monkey.


    "When your wound is completely healed, I will take you on the journey. You can find strange people and strange things in the big world!"


    "Will you take xiaojiner with you?" Although Xiao Mo Xin knew that he was not suitable for a baby in swaddling clothes because of his hard work, he would not give up if he separated.


    Wei Chi Ming pondered a few breaths and said, "I will order Zixuan and rui''er to take jin''er back to sanwangfu. She is too young to go on her way!"


    "All right!" Xiao Mo Xin heart, although full of not give up, but after all, or choose the best choice for small Jin son.


    When rui''er heard the words, she lifted her eyes: "Lord! I can''t go back to the third prince''s residence. If you are out with the young lady, it will be inconvenient. If you give the young lady''s body to someone else, I won''t be at ease! "


    Mozixuan agreed and nodded: "when you are outside, there will be changes at any time. Your subordinates should follow the Lord and protect your safety!"


    Xiao Mo Xin is clear that what they said is reasonable, but


    If the Jin son to others to take care of, or along the way with, in the end is not a good choice.


    Wei Chi Ming''s idea is obviously consistent with her: "this matter, we will discuss it later!"


    Hearing that he didn''t refuse, rui''er and Mo Zixuan were relieved at the same time.


    Hang head, continue to stare at the swaddling small Jin son.


    Xiao Mo Xin sat beside the bed and sighed bitterly.


    She is envious and envious of those who can hold her children.


    Wei Chi Ming naturally can see her mind, but at the moment, also don''t know how to comfort?


    Only silent accompany in her side, let her not alone.


    -


    "do you think of the palace master?" Nangong Chen just came out of the stable and saw the figure of fiddling with herbs in the yard.


    The remaining light of Xue Qing''s eyes slightly slanted him, and he didn''t lift his head and said, "are you gold? Why should I miss you? "


    "We''ve been together day and night for some time. Isn''t it a little heartless for you to say that?" The South Temple Chen body tiny slants, the arm puts up his shoulder.


    "No!" After putting the herbs in order, Xue Qing got up and went straight to another shelf.


    Nangong Chen didn''t check for a moment, but was nearly flashed: "before you leave, won''t you say hello?"


    "Who''s to blame for not standing still?"


    Nangong Chen smell speech, instant gas smile: "a few days don''t see, mouth Kung Fu is good at, say, but took what panacea?"


    Xue Qing rolled his eyes and didn''t care about him.


    "Well! Without a word, you can sort out the herbs here slowly! I''ll go to see Xiao jin''er. I haven''t seen her for a few days. I don''t know if she thinks about me? " Murmur on the mouth, the South Temple Chen already toward the direction of the wooden house to go.


    Until his figure out of a distance, Xue Qing slowly lift eyes, looking at the direction of his departure, the fundus of his eyes vaguely across a touch, as if thoughtful.¡ª¡ª


    Night is as quiet as water.


    Not long after Xue Qinggang lay down, the door was opened from the outside.


    He was surprised and sat up.


    "Don''t get excited, it''s the master of the palace!" The voice spreads at the same time, the South Temple Chen has already stepped, the line enters the wing room.


    Xue Qing frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Big deal!"


    "Say it


    "Why is the room of the palace master occupied?" Today, when I came back, I went to tease little king son. When I wanted to go upstairs and rest, I was left behind by my eyes. After a busy day, I couldn''t get back easily. As a result, I pushed the door open, but there was a strange patient on the bed.


    When Xue Qing heard the speech, she was slightly stunned. Then she thought of it later: "the patient in your room has severe rheumatism and deformed bones. She can''t live in a dark and humid place. Mu Tong will arrange her in your room. The patient will leave tomorrow. Tonight, go to the small room at the bottom of the building to have a rest!"


    "You mean the one under the building?"


    "Well!"


    "No!" Nangong Chen simply refused: "the pungent herbal smell in the room, except you, who can stand it!"


    "Then you go to the inn!"


    Nangong Chen this time although didn''t refuse, Mou light but fall with his bed on.


    When Xue Qing saw this, she couldn''t help but "clatter" and immediately said, "don''t even think about it!"


    "It''s not like I haven''t slept together!" Mouth said, has self-care line to the bedside.


    The wrist in Xue Qing''s sleeve turned slightly. The next second, a packet of white powder came straight to his face.


    Nangong Chen had been on guard for a long time, and quickly avoided her attack.


    Don''t give him a second shot, fast lightning, a strangled his wrist.


    Xue Qing eat pain: "let go! It hurts


    "How many times have I told you not to take medicine to the palace master? Why don''t you listen? Well Nangong Chen''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and there was a hint of danger in it: "say it! How do you want the palace master to punish you so that you can have a long memory? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C587

    "It''s you who have no reason first!" Xue Qing corrected.


    "So it''s still the palace master''s fault?" Nangong Chen holds his wrists in one hand, and suddenly finds that his wrists are really slim.


    It was as if he would break it with a little effort.


    As soon as this understanding came out, the ghost axe released his hand.


    When she regained her freedom, Xue Qing quickly withdrew her wrist.


    I saw a strangulation mark on my white and delicate wrist.


    Seeing this, Nangong Chen joked: "your skin is really more delicate than a woman!"


    Xue Qing''s face turned red for a moment, and her eyes glared: "get out of here, or I won''t be rude to you!"


    "Do you want to poison again?"


    "So what Ah! What are you doing? " The voice has not fallen, Xue Qing already one step of shriek a voice.


    "Can''t you see that? I''m searching Reply between, the South Temple Chen already quick of Medicine on her body, search a clean, the arm a Yang, accurate fall to not far of the tabletop.


    Xue Qing''s cheek turned red in an instant, as if blood would drop out at any time: "you, you..."


    "You what, you sleep!" Voice down, lift the quilt, lay down on his side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Qing.


    Looking at him, the rigid body like a sculpture, Nangong Chen didn''t even think about it. With an extension of his arm, he was directly crushed on the bed.


    This despicable little man.


    At the same time, Xue Qing struggles to get rid of his shackles.


    "You''re really upset!" Nangong Chen is not happy, voice falls at the same time, fingertip is in his chest, quickly ordered next.


    In a flash, Xue Qing''s body suddenly froze.


    "Nangongchen! You bastard, untie my acupoints Xue Qing, who has never spoken loudly or in a rude way, is a complete failure at this moment.


    Nangong Jue ignored his angry look and slowly closed his eyelids: "I advise you, and then dare to talk nonsense. The palace master Si doesn''t mind. He will point your dumb acupoints together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Qing''s heart suddenly, the words that she wanted to export were stuck in her throat. For a moment, she couldn''t spit out or swallow, and she felt very uncomfortable.


    He must find a way to drive them all out of her home.


    -


    the next day.


    Xue Qing woke up, not surprisingly, the body side of the person has disappeared, his body has returned to normal.


    Quickly lifted the quilt out of bed, put on the coat, went out.


    "Young master! You wake up See his master son line out of the wing room, waiting for a long time wooden boy, mouth way.


    Xue Qing''s complexion is not very good: "the patient with severe rheumatism must be sent away anyway today, and the room will be empty!"


    I''ve never heard of the wooden boy whose master is so serious. He can''t help but be stunned: "young master! But what happened? "


    "You just do it!" There are some things that he can''t say.


    Seeing that his master had no intention to explain, the wooden boy answered with interest and walked towards the next room.


    Xue Qing, who had been bored all night, was not in the mood for breakfast. After slamming the door, she went back to bed and continued to catch up.


    He didn''t get up again until noon.


    Down the stairs, to the eye, is the most do not want to see the figure.


    The footstep pauses slightly, turns around and turns back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Chen.


    "How did you provoke Dr. Xue to leave when he saw you?" Mozi Xuan asked with a little curiosity.


    Nangong Chen glanced at him: "which eye do you see? Is this palace Lord provoking him?"


    "Anyone with an eye can see it!" Mozi Xuan put out a pair of, quite sincere look way.


    Nangong Chen will be in the arms of small Jin son, a into his arms: "and your master, the same will not chat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zixuan said These days, what''s wrong with telling the truth? "


    "I think it''s right, but some people don''t want to listen to it!" Rui''er said with a smile that she knew he was a good person during this period of time, so she didn''t have so much scruples.


    Nangong Chen raised his hand, mercilessly pointed to them a few times, turned around and went upstairs.


    Rui''er and Mo Zixuan look at each other and smile. They always feel that there is something else besides the smell of gunpowder between them. But for another time, it''s hard to say what this thing is?


    Xiao moxin, who is floating in the air, has a cunning light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Yeah!


    She had better know some things by herself.


    Upstairs


    Nangong Chen goes to his room and reaches out his hand to open the door. But tragically, he finds that the door is not only locked from inside, but also on the table.


    For a time, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Xue Qing! You''re a big man, aren''t you? " Nangong Chen leaned lazily against the doorframe and said with a smile: "it''s just staying in your room for one night. As for being like a woman, are you tired of life and death?"Xue Qing, who just sat down on the bed, almost jumped up in excitement.


    This bastard!


    Xue Qing molars his teeth heavily. If his eyes can kill people, at the moment, he is afraid that he will be cut to pieces.


    Seeing that there was no movement in the wing room, Nangong Chen raised his hand and knocked on the door: "don''t make any noise, come out to have a meal quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xue Qing! Are you serious? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Chen called again several times, after confirming that he was really angry, sneered: "OK! If you have guts, you''ll be here. You''ll get angry slowly and fast! "


    Voice down, turn downstairs.


    After confirming that the sound of footsteps had gone away, Xue Qing leaned back and smashed herself heavily on the bed.


    Thinking, when will he leave here?


    When can I resume my peaceful life?


    -


    more than half a month after the operation, Xiao moxin''s face was ruddy.


    Small Jin son also than just born, fat a circle, the whole person more appear pink Du Du lovely.


    "Nanny fed jin''er very well!" Xiao Mo Xin lies on the side of the bed, looking at the small quilt, stretching a small hand of small Jin son sighs.


    "Do you think that I have fed you badly?" Wei Chi Ming joked.


    Xiao moxin''s eyebrows bent: "good! You feed me better


    "Good boy Wei Chi Ming smiles at the bottom of his eyes and raises his hand subconsciously, but he doesn''t fall.


    He can''t remember how many days he didn''t pet her soft hair.


    Xiao moxin noticed the change of his face, pretended to turn the topic easily: "when shall we leave here?"


    "Wait another half month to make sure your wound can stand the bumps before you go!" Wei Chi Ming cautiously says that even if there is a doctor around her, she can''t sew such a delicate wound in her abdomen.


    "Listen to you!" As soon as Xiao moxin''s voice fell, he saw that he was not looking very well. He flew in from the outside. For a moment, he could not help but be happy: "are you being bullied?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C588

    "You think too much!"


    "It''s not being bullied. What''s the reason that makes you a bitter gourd face?" Xiao Mo Xin asked with a smile, not thinking deeply.


    The eyes of the northern Ming dynasty fell on her, and she didn''t speak for a long time.


    Xiao Mo Xin was staring at him: "if you have something to say, don''t stare at me so directly, I don''t have anything good for you to eat!"


    "It''s dead!"


    "Ah?" Xiao Mo Xin Leng next, immediately, reaction: "every day there are old people die of illness, this seems nothing special?"


    Beimingshang shook his head: "not as you think, natural death!"


    "What do you mean? Make it clear


    "Ten people died last night, all of them strong men. The cause of death is suffocation!" When Bei Ming Shang opened his mouth, some words were not clear, but they were all silent.


    "You mean there''s a ghost killing people!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    "Well!" Beiming Shang nodded: "when they were doing autopsy, they didn''t have any fatal wounds. The time of death was around midnight, and the symptoms of death were exactly the same!"


    "In such a peaceful little place, how can there be a sudden ghost killing?" When she went out to play a while ago, she didn''t feel the breath of fierce ghost. It was only 20 days. How could there be a fierce ghost and kill ten men at one time?


    "There should be a great injustice, no place to complain, so I will turn into a fierce ghost to avenge myself and the woman who has similar experience with her!" Beiming Shang estimated: "now the people in the whole town are in a state of panic, and they are in danger!"


    "If it''s really done by fierce ghosts, no matter how scared they are, no matter how scared they are!" The voice falls, Xiao Mo Xin Mou Guang turns to Wei Chi Ming.


    "Can fierce ghosts devour other people''s ghosts?" Wei Chi Ming asked without warning.


    Xiao Mo Xin did not think much, nodded: "is able to swallow, weaker than it ghost!"


    "In that case, stay here and don''t go anywhere!" Wei Chi Ming no doubt way, absolutely won''t look at her helplessly, with the body commit danger.


    Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed.


    It turned out that he was beating around the Bush, looking for a righteous reason not to let her go out.


    "If you don''t send the ghost to reincarnation in time, I''m afraid there will be more people, so they will lose their lives!" Xiao Mo Xin argued that he could not stand by.


    "I will order someone to deal with this matter as soon as possible. Just stay here!" Wei Chi Ming rubs to get up naturally, no doubt way.


    "Wei Chi Ming..."


    Wei Chi Ming ignored her call and stepped out of the room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    -


    Wei Chi Ming takes the token and enters the heaven prison.


    And in his after death, still not far not near of follow Xue Qing and south palace Chen.


    Feeling the darkness and dampness in the dungeon, Xue Qing frowned uncomfortably.


    "The dead body is in front of us!" The jailer said, and in a moment he stopped in front of a cell.


    "Open up!" Wei Chi Ming orders.


    "Yes The jailer answered. With the sound of chain collision, the door was pushed open. The jailer took the lead in and inserted the torch.


    Wei Chi Ming steps into the cell.


    Xue Qing and Nangong Chen went in later.


    "Lord! This is the man who died last night The jailer pointed to the corner, which had become a man''s way with a stiff body.


    Wei Chi''s eyes turned to Xue Qing.


    Xue Qing is clear, carrying the tool that brings, come forward, dissect autopsy personally.


    Wei Chi Ming and others wait quietly.


    For a long time


    Xue Qing stood up and said, "it''s true that there are no strangulation marks and fatal wounds on the body, but there is a little congestion on the lower layer of the skin at the neck. It should be strangled!"


    "Who is so powerful that he strangles people, not on the outside, but on the inside?" The gaoler inquired with some curiosity.


    Xue Qing took a look at him: "you should ask the Yamen officer about these words!"


    When the jailer heard the speech, he laughed and didn''t speak again.


    "Is there a prisoner like him in the cell?" Wei Chi Ming asked in a deep voice.


    The jailer was slightly stunned, and apparently did not respond for a moment. What did he mean by that?


    "The prisoner who beat his wife to death!" Wei Chi Ming explained in detail.


    "No! But there are a few prisoners who beat their wives to death After the reaction, the jailer quickly made a reply.


    "Lead the way!"


    "Yes The jailer answered and led them to the deepest part of the cell.


    Because the light in the cell was a little dim, the jailer didn''t walk fast. He leaned to one side and walked slowly.


    Suddenly


    A broad palm, fast as lightning, held his neck.


    "Well ~ ~" the jailer was shocked and subconsciously grasped the other side''s powerful arm."Ha ha..." The man''s gloomy and horrible laughter seemed to come from the 18th floor of hell For more than ten years, if you can''t see a woman, it''s good to play with a man with delicate skin and tender flesh Ha ha... "


    As the men''s voice fell, several cells around them made a sound one after another. One by one, men with dirty clothes and wolf like light in their eyes approached the edge of the prison and tried to catch Wei Chi Ming and others.


    Xue Qingmian''s blood color instantly faded, subconsciously leaning towards Nangong Chen.


    Nangong Chen stretched out his hand, took him into his arms, joked: "when dissecting, it''s not because you''re very brave. At this time, how can you suddenly" throw yourself in the arms? "


    Xue Qing smell speech, not angry in his waist, twisted: "at this time, you still have the mood to joke, fun?"


    "Not bad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Qing.


    "Gunduzi, let''s wait until Laozi is finished first..." Seeing that someone was fighting with him, the man holding the jailer''s neck yelled and scolded at the same time.


    "Come on! Next, let''s enjoy it one by one Ha ha... " Obscene laughter, full of the jailer''s eardrum, let him even want to die.


    What''s the matter with the normal prisoners today?


    The jailer has no explanation.


    But in his imagination, he did not forget to break each other''s hands.


    "Let me go, or you''ll feel better later!" The jailer tried to scare them off with a vicious warning.


    The prisoners scoffed and were fearless of his warning.


    Wei Chi Ming pulled out his sword and pointed to the prisoner: "give you three seconds, let go, otherwise, don''t take it!"


    When a man hears the words, he turns his eyes to Yuchi Ming. His eyes and perception in the dark all the year round are better than ordinary people. At the moment, it''s not difficult to feel the ferocity of Yuchi Ming.


    "Dare you?" The man provoked and didn''t believe that he dared to fight in this cell.


    "I''m the Third Prince of today. Let alone your life, even if it''s the life of you, who dares to say what if I take it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C589

    When the man heard the speech, he immediately stopped his action, pinched the fingertips of the jailer''s neck and slowly released them.


    At the moment of regaining his freedom, the jailer stepped back to avoid being caught by them again.


    "In which cell is the man I want?" Wei Chi Ming didn''t talk nonsense. He asked directly.


    Just breathing smoothly, the jailer raised his hand and pointed to the cell in front of him: "there are two here, and there is one next to him!"


    "Go in and find them!"


    The jailer shook his head subconsciously.


    He had just escaped death before he dared not go in again to provoke them.


    Wei Chi Ming frowned: "what? Do you want me to go in myself? "


    Hearing his warning words, the jailer was so scared that he almost fell to his knees and said, "I dare not!"


    "Since I dare not, I''ll go in and find someone. If anyone dares to touch your finger again, I''ll kill him!" Wei Chi Ming made a promise to him.


    After swallowing saliva, the jailer walked to the door, opened the door with trembling fingertips, and went in.


    The prisoners in the cell automatically retreated to one side and did not dare to act recklessly again.


    The Yamen officer quickly pulled out the two men who had beaten their wives and disabled them. Immediately, he went to another cell and found a man.


    "Lord! These are the three The jailer replied.


    "Find a separate cell and lock the three of them in. Send someone to guard them in turn for 12 hours. No matter what happens tomorrow, send someone to inform the king!" There is no doubt about Wei Chi Ming''s command.


    "Yes


    -


    the next morning.


    The jailer came as promised.


    "Report back to the king! Yesterday''s three prisoners were all as usual, only.... " The gaoler breathed and breathed, and said: -- Ten more women died last night


    "Ten women died?" Wei Chi Ming straightens his brows and knots in an instant.


    The gaoler nodded.


    "What does it have to do with the ten men who died before?" Wei Chi Ming pondered and asked.


    The jailer looked at him with admiration: "it''s really related. The ten women who died happened to be the wives of the ten men who died before, or the outer room!"


    "Wife? Outside the room? " Wei Chi Ming chewed these four words lightly, as if he had grasped a key point: "is the wife you are talking about in your mouth also in the upper room?"


    The jailer thought that he was really a God, and he guessed one by one: "Mr. Wang, you guessed right. The wives of those men who died were all in the upper room. As for the original wives, they were either divorced or forced to die!"


    "I know. Go back first."


    "Yes The jailer answered, did not stay long, turned and left.


    Xiao Mo Xin floated down to Wei Chi Ming''s line of sight: "if you drag on like this, how many people will die?"


    "No matter how many people die, you can''t go out!"


    Xiao Mo Xin left his mouth and answered in a grand voice: -- I see! "


    "Tonight, I''ll go to see if I can find any clues. As for you, stay here, I''ll let rui''er come to guard you!"


    "No! I won''t do it As soon as his voice fell, Xiao Mo Xin immediately protested: "it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. I don''t trust you!"


    "I have Rune paper on my body, and the other side can''t get close to me. Besides, according to the observation, all the people killed by the other side are heartless men or women who destroy her family. I don''t belong to the former or the latter, so you can rest assured!" Wei Chi Ming was relieved and his attitude remained unchanged.


    "All things in the world are not necessarily controlled within the scope of imagination, so if the other side doesn''t play cards according to common sense, how can you deal with an ethereal ghost?" Xiao Mo Xin retorts, the attitude is the same: "if you have to go, I can accept it, but you must take me and Beiming Shang!"


    Beimingshang, who was named suddenly, had a muddled face.


    He didn''t come forward, did he?


    "No..."


    "Don''t refuse until you think it over!" Do not give him the opportunity to refuse, Xiao Mo Xin first step.


    Wei Chi Ming frowned: "Xin''er..."


    "It''s no use saying anything. We''ll go together, or we won''t go!" Xiao Mo Xin looked at him stubbornly, without the slightest concession: "you worry about me, I also worry about you!"


    "I promise you that I will come back safe and sound!"


    "Sorry, I don''t accept any guarantee from you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    "Although you can see the ghost now, you can''t use the array. If the other party insists on attacking you, you can''t escape. But now I''m just a wisp of ethereal soul, but I have my own mana. Even if I meet her, I won''t lose. Besides, beimingshang will help me. If I''m here, I can''t help you Teach you to use the array to control the opponent! " Xiao moxin said it with emotion and moved it with reason. Whatever she said, she would not let him act alone.Wei Chi Ming deep eyes, quietly watching her, never give her a definite answer.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s patience is exhausted and he looks sideways at Beiming Shang who only knows how to eat: "say a word!"


    "Ah?" Once again by no omen of roll call, North Ming Shang a face at a loss: "say what?"


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye, really want to slap him dizzy: "say you are willing to, go to catch that fierce ghost that does evil many ends personally!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bei Ming Shang You can say, "no?"


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin grinds his teeth, full of warning, staring at the delicious food in front of him.


    That means obviously that if you don''t agree, you can''t eat these delicious food in the future.


    Beiming war is a little tangled, I think it''s too big.


    "As a good ghost full of justice, I am naturally willing to do my little for the peace of the world!" Beimingshang thinks he is handsome and throws down his hair.


    Xiao moxin was almost vomited by him.


    This man Ghost, can be more hypocritical, disgusting.


    "Bei Ming Shang also promised to help. Should you agree?" Xiao Mo Xin eyes light, fall again with Wei Chi Ming body.


    Wei Chi Ming pondered again for a moment, and let go: "it seems that I can''t do it if I don''t agree!"


    Xiao moxin heard the speech and nodded heavily.


    "I can promise to take you with me, but you must stay by my side. You can''t run around, let alone get out of my sight!" Wei Chi Ming made three rules, so that they would not listen to advice when they got it.


    "Deal!" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes curved, and he made a "OK" gesture to him.


    Wei Chi Ming shook his head and pulled the corner of his lips helplessly: "it''s still early. Take a rest. I''m afraid I can''t sleep at night!"


    "Good!"


    -


    in the afternoon, Xiao Mo Xin is bored and sleeps in a daze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C590

    Wake up, eyes, is a pair of blink does not blink at her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Mo Xin a face suspicious inquiry, always feel what happened.


    "Xin''er?" Wei Chi Ming didn''t reply.


    Xiao Mo Xin a face muddle force, don''t know oneself fell asleep this more than half hour, he exactly suffered what stimulation?


    "You were beaten? Or is there something wrong with your head Xiao Mo Xin got up and sat in front of him: "I didn''t have a sleep, and I didn''t know him?"


    Wei Chi Ming''s mouth drew hard and looked at her from the beginning to the end again. He opened his mouth with a confused look on her face: "I can see you!"


    "Don''t you see me all the time?" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t respond for a moment. What did he mean by this? So much so that he subconsciously doubted himself. I don''t know whether she was stupid or he was?


    Wei Chi Ming raised his fingertips and drew her eyebrows, her eyes, her nose


    Xiao Mo Xin looks at her face to face, and knows later. A ready answer rises in her mind, but she is not sure whether her guess is right or wrong?


    "What I mean is that I can see your facial features and your appearance clearly now, not a vague figure!"


    "That''s a good thing!" Guess confirmed, Xiao Mo Xin excited way; however, the next second, suddenly aware of the nodule of the problem.


    "Why don''t you go on? Well Wei Chi Ming''s eyes are smiling, waiting for her words.


    Xiao moxin raised his hand and touched his cheek: "which face do you prefer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming''s face turned black.


    Her brain circuit can''t be measured by ordinary thinking.


    "This face, I feel good about myself; of course, the physical face and facial features are more delicate. Generally speaking, men are visual animals, so you should like the latter more?" Xiao Mo Xin estimates, guess his mind.


    Wei Chi Ming''s face turned black for a moment: "I am so shallow in your eyes?"


    "It''s not a superficial problem. It''s that most men prefer things that are pleasing to the eye!" Xiao Mo Xin supports chin, a face serious way.


    "So, I really want to disappoint you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin blinked blankly.


    What do you mean?


    "I don''t belong to most men!" Wei Chi Ming deep eyes, quietly staring at her: "as long as you are you, ugly or beautiful, this king is not you!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, the eye ground slowly bloomed smile: "Wei Chi Ming! Are you telling me? "


    "You think too much!" Wei Chi Ming is a little bit awkward and doesn''t open her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect that her thinking would jump so much.


    Xiao Mo Xin again put his head together in front of him, which pot does not open, which pot: "shy?"


    Wei Chi Ming''s ear was sharp. He had no warning. He got a touch of red and quickly got up: "go out for dinner. After dinner, let''s go!"


    Voice down, straight out of the wing room.


    "Ha ha..." Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    For the first time, it turned out that he would also be shy.


    This discovery made her mood become more beautiful in a moment.


    -


    after dinner, Wei Chi Ming instructs rui''er and mozixuan to leave the wooden house.


    Nangong Chen, who is eating in the courtyard, sees this and raises eyebrows in surprise.


    In his understanding, he is almost inseparable from his wife''s body, such a twenty-four filial husband, is now ready to go out?


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, the pace has been involuntarily up.


    "In the middle of the night, what are you going to do?"


    Wei Chi Ming glanced at him faintly: "catch the ghost!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Chen: "I''m sorry How did the palace master know before that you could catch ghosts? "


    "Now I know!" Wei Chi Ming takes back his eyes and goes on firmly.


    Nangong Chen stepped forward and followed: "catching ghosts is fun?"


    "Not bad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Are you sure you''re not lying?


    Nangong Chen heard the speech and thought: "since it''s good, I''ll follow you to have a look!"


    "Well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Are you sure you didn''t mean to lead him to help?


    Also, is this routine too deep?


    A line of two people, plus two ghosts, a cat, mighty line out of the yard.


    Just after turning a corner, he met Xue Qing and Mu Tong, who were carrying a medicine basket.


    "The medicine is finished?" Early this morning, they went to the mountain to collect herbs. He thought they were going to spend the night on the mountain?


    "Well!" Xue Qing nodded, eyes swept him and Wei Chi Ming: "where are you going?""Catch the ghost!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Qing.


    Nangong Chen''s eyes suddenly crossed with a bad smile. He took down the medicine basket from his body and put it into Mu Tong''s arms: "it''s a long night. Let''s go out together!"


    "No!" Xue Qing subconsciously refused and stepped back vigilantly: "Mu Tong and I have to go back to dinner. Go by yourself!"


    "Rice can be eaten at any time, but ghosts can''t be caught at any time!" Speaking, Nangong Chen steps forward and clasps his wrist: "the chance is rare, let''s go!"


    "No!" Xue Qing frowned and tried to turn her wrist, trying to get rid of his Shackles: "I''m very hungry, I want to go back to dinner!"


    "I''ll buy you something delicious!"


    "No!"


    Ignoring his refusal, Nangong Chen pulls him to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wooden boy.


    Poor young master.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Wei Chi Ming and his party arrived at the area where the death toll was concentrated two days ago.


    Xiao Mo Xin felt it carefully, but did not feel any fierce ghost breath: "it may not appear until about midnight, let''s sit and wait slowly!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming answered the voice, tiptoe gently, the next second, the person has steadily landed on the roof, lifted the clothes, sat up.


    Xiao Mo Xin followed.


    "I''m hungry. Eat it!" Nangong Chen hands the sugar fried chestnuts to Xue Qing.


    Xue Qing, who has been busy all day, is really hungry. She takes it, peels off the chestnuts and sends them to her mouth one by one.


    See him to peel of slow, South Temple Chen takes out a few, after peeling, send to his mouth side directly.


    Xue Qing was slightly stunned. She pretended to open her mouth naturally and chewed slowly.


    Xiaohei is clever to find a comfortable corner, small head buried between two claws, continue to sleep.


    The only lonely and idle beimingshang stood in the same place with a gloomy face and flew to Xiao moxin and Wei Chi Ming: "it''s definitely a wrong decision for me to come here tonight!"


    Xiao Mo Xin eyebrow tip tiny pick, silent ask him how to say this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C591

    Northern Ming Shang Mou Guang, meaning to point to, from their body, sweep to Nangong Chen and Xue Qing''s body, finally, silently take back: "you this is simply, openly abuse single dog!"


    "No way, who can''t find your daughter-in-law?" Xiao Mo Xin is light, and mends a knife.


    Hearing the words, Bei Ming Shang almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. He stabilized his heart and said, "then betroth your daughter to my son. I wish him to get rid of the bill as soon as possible!"


    "Go away!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t even think about it. She took off her shoes and smashed them directly: "you pure bird, how dare you miss my little jin''er? Are you tired of living?"


    Beimingshang had been on guard for a long time, and easily avoided her attack: "I''m loved by everyone, so I can see flowers blooming. How can I not be worthy of your daughter?"


    "Just because Xiao jin''er is a man, you are a ghost!" Xiao Mo Xin solemnly reminded him of an indisputable fact, immediately, deliberately stimulated him: "moreover, even if you are human, you want to eat grass, you are not afraid to choke yourself!"


    "If you die under the peony, you will be a romantic ghost!" Beimingshang pretended to be natural and unrestrained, and teased the hair beside his forehead: "I''m happy!"


    "With pleasure?" Xiao moxin sneered and chewed these two words lightly. The next second, he flew directly to him: "if you want to die under the peony, it''s romantic to be a ghost, isn''t it? Good! I''ll send you to hell now


    The voice falls, raises the foot to kick to him.


    Beiming Shang was so scared that he ran away in a hurry: "the ancients have a cloud, but the gentleman doesn''t use his mouth!"


    "I''m a woman!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bei Ming Shang Women should be gentle and virtuous


    "Sorry, I don''t have these four words in my dictionary!" See him run too fast, Xiao Mo Xin take off another shoe, and hit him.


    Beiming Shang, who was running away from her, was not aware of it for a moment and was smashed.


    "Shit! Are you serious? " Beimingshang jump foot.


    Xiao Mo Xin sneered: "hard or not, you still think, I tease you to play!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beimingshang''s breath lagged behind, and his eyes turned decisively. He sat by to watch the battle, and followed Wei Chi Ming, who died with an old man Wei Chi Ming! You don''t care about this female tiger in your family. She''s a violent maniac! "


    "Good fight!" Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open: "Xin son! Keep fighting


    Xiao Mo Xin smile: "good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    If it is true, not a family, not into a family, the same cold-blooded, violence.


    Finally, a chase farce ends with beimingshang being beaten black and blue.


    The reason is very simple, let him Xiao think, should not Xiao think of people.


    Below


    Xue Qing, who had been tired for a day, felt sleepy unconsciously after eating and drinking enough.


    Head bit by bit, like a chicken eating.


    Seeing this, Nangong Chen pressed his head to his shoulder.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the dependence. A beautiful radian slowly spills over the lips of the sleeping people.


    Pink lips, in the moonlight, a touch of attractive luster.


    And facial features, also delicate, not like a man


    Nangong Chen looked at it, slowly lost his mind.


    Fingertips, unconsciously fall on his cheek.


    Xue Qing, in her deep sleep, perceives the touch and frowns slightly.


    Nangong Chen''s heart is startled, suddenly aware of his abrupt behavior, hastily take back the fingertips.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m frightened by my actions, or how, my heart is beating irregularly.


    Staring at his eyes, also hastily back.


    He felt that he must be crazy to touch a man''s face.


    Take a deep breath and try to suppress the agitation in your heart.


    Hard to ignore, just strange move and mind


    -


    just after Hai Shi, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly shrunk his pupils and got up.


    "Coming?" Wei Chi Ming asked.


    Xiao moxin nodded.


    One side of the northern hell war, obviously also felt the fierce ghost breath, the body''s carelessness, was replaced by caution.


    Wei Chi Ming''s tiptoe is light and falls not far from Nangong Chen: "coming! Wake up


    Nangong Chen, who has already begun to feel sleepy, hears that the drowsy person immediately slips away. He raises his hand and pats the person on his shoulder: "wake up! Here comes the ghost! It''s time for us to go! "


    "Well ~ ~" in deep sleep, Xue Qing gave a cry, twisted her eyebrows, and then slowly opened her eyelids.


    To be aware, I don''t know when, leaning on his shoulder, his cheek unconsciously suffused with a layer of blush.


    "Get up quickly and go to catch the ghost!" See Wei Chi Ming already toward distance gallop but go, South Temple Chen can''t help but say to pull him to get up.


    Make sure he didn''t realize his own strange, Xue Qing secretly relieved, some slightly staggered with him, to their departure direction.


    Turning two alleys, Xiao Mo Xin and Bei Ming Shang fly directly into a courtyard, and the room faintly overflows with a low cry of pain.Two The ghost looked at each other and quickly hid in the room where the scream came.


    Two men and women in untidy clothes are entangled in the air by fierce ghosts who are transformed into black smoke. Their eyes are full of fear of death, and their mouths are full of painful sobs from time to time.


    "Rune paper!" Aware of the arrival of Wei Chi Ming, Xiao Mo Xin set up a horse road.


    Wei Chi Ming takes out a piece of Rune paper and shoots directly at the fierce ghost.


    The fierce ghost released quickly, and the half dead men and women avoided the attack of the rune paper.


    At the moment of recovering their freedom, they were lying on the ground, gasping and shaking uncontrollably.


    "Who are you? Why destroy my good deeds? " Black smoke transformed into human form, with an obvious color of resentment.


    Looking at its swollen cheeks, the tragic image of rifling, Xiao Mo Xin can not help but frown.


    "We don''t mean to do you any harm. We just want to tell you that even if you kill all the scum men and women in the world, you will not live again, and the suffering you have suffered will not disappear. On the contrary, it will bring you more pain!" Xiao moxin said with emotion and moved with reason, hoping that she would not continue to be stubborn.


    "Don''t tell me that. I don''t want to hear it. I just want to kill them!" The fierce ghost said bitterly, with scarlet eyes, staring at them. They didn''t know when to shrink to the corner, and their whole body trembled like a sieve: "when they forced innocent women to die, they were so arrogant and invincible, but in the face of death, they all counseled. But they didn''t know that the more scared they were, the more happy I was I just want them to have a good taste of the fear and helplessness when they are on the verge of death Let them have a good experience of the pain and despair of life passing by bit by bit.... "


    "The picture of a moment after the joy of venting, you know, hands covered with blood, even if you have died, but also to pay a certain price?" Xiao Mo Xin did not rush to argue with him, but first remind it of an indisputable fact.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C592

    "Now, do you think I will be afraid?" The fierce ghost sneered. The next second, his face became ferocious and frightening: "as long as I can kill all the scum men and women in the world, even if I''m scared, I''ll recognize it!"


    Xiao Mo Xin can clearly feel that her whole body is filled with strong hatred and killing. Her mind is slightly rotating, and she says again: "these injuries on your body are caused by the beating of your husband and the outer room when you are alive?"


    "Yes The fierce ghost gritted his teeth, and his hatred burst out in an instant: "at the beginning, they colluded with each other to become a traitor. For the sake of the children, I have to endure again and again, but the result of my constant tolerance is that my husband beat me up, and the Sluts come to challenge me. They want to leave me. Why should I let them do what they want? Why do you want to give up your position in the main room? I just want that bitch who destroys my family to be a concubine after all, even if she is favored, she will not be able to be on the stage after all... "


    Xiao moxin heard the speech and shook his head.


    If she could see it earlier, maybe she would not end up in a tragic death.


    Perhaps, after all, poor people, there must be hateful it!


    ¡°¡­¡­ They couldn''t do what they wanted, so they beat me up and killed me. They also took out my baby of more than nine months. But the baby only lived three days and died. The two killers who caused all this, after burying our wives, understated that we continued to live a meaningful life after we disappeared. Why should these killers who have no humanity let us They''re at large? Why should they continue to live in the world? Since no one can punish such scum, I''ll kill them myself and get justice for our wives... "


    The ghost laughs foolishly, and the laughter is full of ruthlessness I am so happy, so happy to see their painful struggle and fear when they are on the verge of death And at that moment, I suddenly felt that I had to take a bad breath for all my sisters like me, and let all those scum men and women who betrayed their feelings and colluded with their husbands disappear in the world, so as not to continue to harm others.... "


    "Even if they die, there is a law against them. You should not Lynch them and take their lives!" Although Xiao morxin sympathizes with her experience, it is not the reason and excuse for her to neglect human life.


    "The law?" The fierce ghost seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and looked up to the sky with a long smile: "if it''s true as you said, why did they let me live well and enjoy life wantonly after I died for nearly half a year?"


    "You have to believe that the net of heaven is wide and clear, and what you have done will always pay the price!"


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe... " The ghost shrieked out: -- I''m going to personally kill all the scum men and women in the world, so that other betrayed sisters won''t be tortured and hurt by me again! "


    "Stubborn!"


    "Whatever you think!" The fierce ghost doesn''t care a way, the Mou light sweeps her and North Ming Shang: "since you already like me general, why still want to help those mankind?"? Don''t you think they deserve to die? "


    "I believe that justice will eventually give justice to those who have been hurt; and..." Xiao moxin looked at her without blinking We used to be human beings. Why should we embarrass human beings? "


    "You..."


    "I advise you to put down the killing earlier, report to the hell, redeem your sins, reincarnate as soon as possible, and be a good man!" Don''t give her a chance to talk nonsense, Xiao Mo Xin directly mouth advice.


    Li Gui shook his head and stepped back: "no! I won''t go. As long as there are scum men and cheap women in the world, I won''t leave if I say anything


    "You''re forcing me to do it!" See soft can''t, Xiao Mo Xin direct to hard.


    "I''ll see if you have the ability to catch me!" Voice down, instantly into a black smoke, disappeared in the room.


    "Damn it Xiao Mo Xin low curse a, quickly chased out.


    Wei Chi Ming and Bei Ming Shang followed.


    "Meow ~ ~" and Xue Qing and Nangong Chen are guarding Xiao Hei outside the yard. When they see the fierce ghost, they jump up and jump on it.


    Fierce ghost is greatly surprised, frighten extremely of avoid its claw.


    When I wanted to escape again, I found that the front was blocked.


    "Let''s get rid of it!" Xiao Mo Xin said.


    "Why do you have to force me?" Fierce ghost voice, full of anger.


    I think now all people and ghosts have to fight against it.


    "It''s not that we want to force you, but that we don''t want you to make mistakes again and again!"


    "I''m not wrong! No mistake... " At the same time, he retreated quietly, trying to break through from other directions.


    But there is a female ghost in front, a male ghost on the left, a man with a rune paper behind, a small black cat on the right that makes her uncomfortable, and two men who don''t know if they have magic power.


    For a moment, it does not know from which direction to break through, in order to be safer?


    "As you can see, you can''t escape today. It''s better to let go than to struggle." Xiao moxin once again to persuade, do not want to end, make both sides.The fierce ghost gritted his teeth and didn''t speak. The next second, as if he had made a decision, he bit his teeth and attacked to the right.


    The whole body hair erect, at any time waiting for the black see, jump up, again to it.


    Fierce ghost body drops in a hurry, frightening ten thousand fly of avoid small black attack.


    The small black body falls down at the same time, don''t make stop, again toward it.


    Fierce ghost eyelid tiny MI, the next second, direct entangle up South Temple Chen, try to use his body, block small black attack.


    In the moment that is about to catch Nangong Chen''s face, Xiao Hei quickly puts away his sharp claws, avoids to one side, flies over his shoulder, and falls steadily to the ground.


    Nangong Chen startled out a cold sweat, just a little bit, he this one specially cheat girl''s face, almost don''t protect.


    Xiao Mo Xin and others see this and quickly surround them.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll strangle him!" The fierce ghost shrieks to warn, seem to prove oneself don''t know is to say a sort, direct Le South Temple Chen''s body flies into half sky.


    "Cough..." Nangong Chen a burst of dry cough, feel that the neck is almost broken.


    At this moment, he wants to swear.


    Why did you become a hostage when you came to join in the fun?


    Xue Qing''s complexion is a little white. Although he can''t see the fierce ghost now, he clearly knows that Nangong Chen is in its hands, which is undoubtedly dangerous.


    "Don''t get excited, we have something to say!" Looking at Nangong Chen''s obvious dyspnea, Xiao Mo Xin doesn''t know whether to sympathize with him? Or should we gloat?


    He never dreamed that one day he would be able to fight back and let others The ghost slaughters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C593

    "If you let me go, I''ll let him go; otherwise, even if I go to hell, I''ll pull him as a cushion!" The fierce ghost stares at them vigilantly, without the slightest notice of negotiation.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t say a word and winked at Bei Ming Shang.


    "We can let you go, but you can''t hurt him. Otherwise, we won''t let you go either," he said


    "Good!" The fierce ghost is frank to should descend, drag the South Temple Chen''s body, a little bit after move.


    While they were talking, Xiao Mo Xin, who was reading in pieces in Wei Chi Ming''s ear, was worried to see that he was about to withdraw from the range of Fu paper.


    After Wei Chi Ming gave her a comforting look, he gently pointed his toes and sped away towards the fierce ghost like lightning. He didn''t give it a chance to react. The three chapter Rune paper presented a triangle and shot to the periphery of her body. The next second, the curse poured out from her lips


    At the moment when the golden light suddenly appeared, accompanied by a shrill scream, the fierce ghost entangled nangongchen''s body and let it go uncontrollably. Nangongchen''s body suddenly broke away from the array.


    "Cough..." The body falls with the instant of the ground, the South Temple Chen sufferings of a burst of dry cough, the throat pain of some can''t breathe.


    Xue Qing quickly stepped forward and lifted him up from the ground: "how about it? Are you all right? "


    Nangong Chen shakes his head, after taking a few deep breaths, his heart is comfortable at last.


    "What have you done to me?" The body is transformed into a fierce ghost with scarlet eyes staring at Wei Chi Ming and others.


    Wei Chi Ming''s thin lips gently opened: "you don''t already know!"


    "You..."


    "Since you have to offer a toast, I have no reason not to make you happy." Wei Chi Ming cold voice cut off, she did not finish saying: "I will send you to hell now to report!"


    "No! I''m not going to I''m not going to... " The fierce ghost constantly struggles and distorts, trying to break the shackles of the array, but in any case, he can''t escape Let go of me I want to kill all the scum men and women in the world and avenge all the hurt sisters. You don''t want to help me? Why do you stop me? Why do you stop me... "


    Hearing her crazy calling, Xiao moxin sighed helplessly: "I don''t want to say it again. You''d better go to hell and think about it by yourself!"


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I reflect? It''s you who should reflect, it''s you... " The fierce ghost''s facial features are twisted and ferocious. If his eyes can kill people, I''m afraid that at this moment, he will kill the people who do good to him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or send it away quickly, so as not to dream too much at night!" Bei Ming Shang opens his mouth, but he doesn''t want to let the ghost run away again.


    Xiao Mo Xin feels the same, Mou Guang, turn to Wei Chi Ming.


    "I don''t know if I can make it!" Wei Chi Ming is not very sure, the first time to send the ghost reincarnation, can succeed.


    "Try it first!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming responds and follows Xiao Mo Xin''s steps. At last, he confirms his conjecture and fails.


    Bei Ming Shang''s face was muddled: "what should I do now?"


    Xiao Mo Xin slightly ponders, way: "we two send it away!"


    "No!" Beimingshang jumps and subconsciously steps back.


    Xiao Mo Xin picks eyebrow: "your opinion seems very big!"


    "It can''t be big. It takes a lot of energy for a ghost to send a ghost to reincarnate." Beimingshang doesn''t want to be a good body, because a fierce ghost is dragged down.


    Xiao moxin resolutely rewarded him with a white eye: "I''ll give you more delicious food. I''ll make it up soon!"


    "That said..."


    "Another piece of crap, so that you don''t even have a bone to chew in the future!" Xiao Mo Xin exhausted his patience and immediately gave a vicious warning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bei Ming Shang Mo ya You are cruel


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, smile: "so say, you agree?"


    "Can I disagree?" Make complaints about the North''s funeral, obviously the answer is No.


    "You''re smart!" Put down this words, Xiao Mo Xin flies toward fierce ghost.


    Beimingshang followed.


    "Be careful!" Wei Chi Ming doesn''t feel at ease, but now, there is no other way. If the fierce ghost is allowed to leave, there will only be more human deaths. At that time, the panic of the people will be small, and the turbulence of the country will be big.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll be careful! " Xiao moxin gives him a comforting smile, and joins hands with Bei Mingshang to try to open the channel to the hell and send the fierce ghost away


    Xue Qing holds Nangong Chen, who is still a little uncomfortable, and walks to Wei Chi Ming in case of any more changes.


    Wei Chi Ming gazes at Xiao Mo Xin and Bei Ming Shang''s situation. At the same time, he takes time to glance at Nan Gong Chen: "is it OK?"


    "I can''t die!"


    "I wish I could not die!" As he spoke, Wei Chi Ming took out two pieces of Rune paper from his sleeve and handed them to him and Xue Qing respectively: "put them on your body to prevent fierce ghosts from approaching!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Chen: "I''m sorry Why didn''t you give it to us? "


    "Forget it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Chen.


    Can we be brothers happily?


    -


    it''s already dawn to send the ghost away.


    The party returned to the small wooden building after having breakfast.


    "Can you stand up straight and walk?" Along the way, Xue Qing, who was almost crushed by Nangong Chen''s tall body, endured it again and again, and finally complained.


    Nangong Chen smell speech, immediately put out a pair of weak full appearance: "I am the wounded, can you be gentle?"


    Looking at his appearance of seeking comfort, Xue Qing''s mouth was out of control, and his heart was full of galloping horses.


    In the end, he didn''t push away the arm he put on his shoulder.


    Waiting for a group of people to walk to the front of the yard, suddenly saw a bright luxury carriage, and beside the carriage, also standing two, nangongchen familiar figure.


    While he was stunned, the person on the other side came up quickly.


    "Chen son! Should you explain to your mother? " Flower aunt not angry and Wei''s eyes, deliberately swept, he took with the man''s arm on the shoulder.


    She let Luan Ying private investigation, he in the end fell in love with whose girl, but all kinds of investigation results show that he fell in love with a man.


    How can that be.


    As the only male in Nangong family, how can he fall in love with a man.


    So that at the first time she received the letter, she came all night.


    "Explain what?" Nangong Chen''s mind revolves quickly and thinks to himself, is the lie that he said that day exposed so quickly?


    "What do you say?" Aunt Hua didn''t ask back.


    For a moment, Nangong Chen couldn''t figure out her real meaning, so she subconsciously turned to the topic


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C594

    "Mother! You have come all the way here without saying hello in advance. The child is not ready to meet you in advance! " Speaking, Nangong Chen let go of the arm that encircles Xue Qing, go forward, encircle her arm: "Niang! Did you have your meal? If you don''t eat, the child will cook for you in person! "


    "Don''t do this with me. Explain it to my mother first!" This time, she came here just for the sake of asking for a crime. How could she let him go so easily.


    "I really don''t know. What do you want me to explain?" See she insists to hold on, south palace Chen has no way, but also didn''t fool to, because of uncertain factor, but go to admit what.


    Flower aunt Mou light, stay on him again for a moment: "do you really don''t know, still fake don''t know?"


    "Of course, I don''t know!" Nangong Chen put out a pair of, quite sincere look.


    See him don''t see the coffin don''t cry, spend aunt Mou light involuntarily, once again scan a not far away Xue Qing.


    "You said that you already have a girl you like. Why did Niang send someone to investigate? The result is that you are entangled with that young master?" Aunt Hua was outspoken and immediately questioned: "as the only blood of Nangong family, you don''t want to be an official in the court, and your mother won''t embarrass you. You don''t want to marry and have children earlier, and your mother has let you go for so many years. In the end, you, you..."


    Flower aunt gas chest ups and downs, some words did not say after all.


    Nangong Chen is full of black lines, can''t you hear her voice: "Niang! Where do you think you are? "


    "You know where my mother wants to go!" Aunt Hua hates iron but not steel: "Niang will leave her words here today, if you dare, if you dare If you dare to fall in love with a man, my mother will die to show you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Qing, innocent.


    Nangong Chen Mou Guang, once swept not far away, his cheek rose red, for a time also don''t know what to say to him, can make each other not embarrassed.


    He really didn''t understand who his mother would send to investigate him and come to such a conclusion?


    Aunt Hua noticed that he was staring at Xue Qing. In a hurry, she raised her hand and twisted his arm.


    "Oh ~ ~" Nangong Chen snorted, and he was almost ready to cry! You think too much. He''s my brother! "


    "You think that''s what I believe?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask my cousin. The reason why I live here is to accompany him to see his cousin. Xue Qing is the doctor in charge of my cousin." Between the speech, the south palace Chen decisively asks for help the vision to turn to Wei Chi Ming, signal him to help oneself say a few words.


    Wei Chi doesn''t speak, and his deep eyes are staring at Aunt Hua.


    He once said that the reason why he survived that year was because someone saved him, and that person was aunt Hua?


    Aunt Hua is obviously stunned when she hears the words. She looks at nangongchen''s eyes later and finds out that there is also a man who is dignified and dignified with them. His appearance is a bit imaginative with the young lady who died earlier.


    "Three kings?" Aunt Hua tries to open her mouth. She hasn''t seen him for more than ten years since the Nangong family''s accident.


    Wei Chi Ming nodded, and for the time being, he put down many doubts: "aunt Hua! Long time no see


    "Yes! Long time no see Aunt Hua sighed, and a touch of sadness appeared on her face: "since the death of the eldest lady, I have been out of touch with you. After more than ten years, you have grown up!"


    Wei Chi Ming pulled the corner of his lip: "it''s a little cold outside. Come in and have a chat!"


    "Good!" After meeting Wei Chi, aunt Hua temporarily postponed the purpose of this trip.


    Luan Ying came forward, supported her arm, and went towards the yard.


    Nangong Chen just wants to keep up, but he has been caught by Wei Chi Ming.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Chen looked at him suspiciously.


    Wei Chi Ming had a point and looked at the dazzled aunt''s back: "don''t you think you should explain to me?"


    "It''s a long story..."


    "Then make a long story short!" Wei Chi Ming didn''t give him the chance to escape, and said frankly.


    Nangong Chen sighed: "walk and talk!"


    "Well!"


    Along the way, Nangong Chen took a careful look at what happened in those years.


    In short, aunt Hua replaced him with the child she had come to play with in her family, so that he escaped. This is why the Queen''s people didn''t find out why he escaped. Later, even though life was very hard, she always took him with her and took good care of him as much as possible, so as to ensure the last blood of the Nangong clan.


    In return, all he can do is give her a son back, make her happy, and feed her old age.


    After listening to the cause and effect, Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "uncle and aunt, the spirit of heaven, will also be proud of you!"


    "Hope!" Nangong Chen model Ling two can answer a voice, immediately, slightly nervous, exhort: "later you must help this palace Lord testify, otherwise with her personality, must read a few days and nights!"


    "Well!"


    Get his clear reply, South Temple Chen secretly relaxed tone.First follow Xue Qing, line into the hall of the flower aunt, at a glance will see Rui Er arms pink baby.


    Immediately his eyes were shining, and he took three steps and two steps.


    "Whose child is so cute?" Looking at the baby with a pair of big eyes in her swaddling clothes, aunt Hua was greedy: "can I have my baby?"


    "Er ~ ~" pistil son encircles the arm of small sincerely son, obviously tighten, a face vigilant stare at her, that look is obviously saying, who are you?


    "Give her a hug!" Then Wei Chi Ming, who enters the living room, orders in a deep voice.


    See oneself Wang Ye opened mouth, although Rui son''s heart still has some doubts, but still obedient answer a voice, carefully small Jin son in the bosom, deliver to her in front.


    Flower aunt hand, light hand and light foot small Jin son into the arms, as if for fear of touching her, every tiny move, are full of care and caution.


    "I haven''t had a baby for many years. I''m a little rusty!" Aunt Hua sighs and teases xiaojin''er in her arms.


    Small sincerely son also quite give her face, don''t cry don''t make, quietly looking at the first time see of person.


    Aunt Hua looked at her slightly familiar facial features and felt a touch of relief: "if you are still alive, I will be very happy to see you get married and have children!"


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t answer. His mother''s concubine was already like hell. After so long, she should have been reincarnated, right?


    "Yes! Chen son just said, three imperial concubines are ill, now good? " Aunt Hua asked.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a dim light: "still not awake!"


    Flower aunt smell speech, really a Leng: "has been unconscious?"


    "Well!"


    Get the exact answer that he gives, spend aunt not from a burst of regret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C595

    She thought that they were a perfect couple, and they would be lucky and happy, but she didn''t expect that


    "God will not be cruel to a person. I believe everything will be better soon!" Flower aunt comfort, hope he can see a little open.


    "I know!"


    After the flower aunt teased the child again, her body was a little tired, and she handed the child back to rui''er.


    Rui''er took it and whispered with her.


    "Tell me about you!" Flower aunt endure tired, ready to continue to settle accounts after autumn.


    "The child is outside. I have already explained it." Nangong Chen a head two big, really don''t know she is how to think after all?


    "It''s one thing you say, but it''s another whether you believe it or not!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Chen.


    In that case, why do you ask the child?


    "You said you were innocent with this young man. Why did you go to his room to sleep in the middle of the night?" Aunt Hua''s thoughtful eyes swept Xue Qing again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Qing''s face turned red in a flash.


    How does she know such things?


    Nangong Chen is also extremely surprised, what she knows: "Niang! The reason why the child sleeps with him is that after returning to celebrate your birthday, the child''s room is occupied by a patient. Therefore, the child crowded with him all night. Isn''t that a very common thing? "


    "If you put it on weekdays, it''s normal, but the question is, if you say you already have a girl you like, and ask which daughter you are, you don''t say, and you live with a man all night, can you stop thinking about it?" Aunt Hua accuses him and gives him a look that everything is your fault.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Chen.


    So, do you have any reason?


    "Usually I can''t say it. Now how can I be dumb?"


    Looking at her not to achieve the goal and never give up, Nangong Chen sighed helplessly: "Niang! I admit that I was talking nonsense that day, so as not to urge you to get married, but I didn''t expect things to be like this! "


    Aunt Hua heard the words, and I knew such a look: "since you cheated your mother that day, you will go back with your mother tomorrow, and my mother will choose your daughter-in-law to carry on the family of Nangong."


    Here we go again!


    Nangong Chen raised his hand and patted his forehead, a color of lovelessness.


    "What? "No?" Flower aunt pull down face, a pair will be staged with him at any time, a cry two make three hanging.


    Nangong Chen''s heart trembled, subconsciously excused: "the child didn''t disagree, but now the child wants to stay here to help his cousin find someone and save his cousin. In a short time, he really can''t leave!"


    "Are you sure what you''re saying is not a passing word?"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, absolutely not!" Nangong Chen is poor only, did not swear.


    "It''s really Ben Wang. Let him stay here and help!" Wei Chi Ming opened his mouth at the right time. Now, he still needs his human and material resources.


    Flower aunt smell speech, Mou Guang turns to Wei Chi Ming: "a month time is enough?"


    "Almost!"


    Aunt Hua smelled the words and turned to nangongchen again: "Niang will give you another month''s free time. During this period of time, you will help the third prince. As for Niang, she will go back and choose some suitable people for you. After you go back, she will choose a suitable woman to marry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Chen.


    Can we not?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, aunt Hua got angry again: "or do you want my mother to take you back now and choose a woman to marry you?"


    Nangong Chen hears speech, decisive choice former: "a month! A month later, I promise to go back


    If it''s a big deal, we''ll find another excuse.


    After hearing that he let go, aunt Hua finally said, "I''ll trust you for the last time. If you dare to cheat me, I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    "I dare not!" Nangong Chen said humbly: "Niang! Are you tired after such a long journey? I''ll help you upstairs to have a rest


    "Well!"


    Nangong Chen stretched out his hand and helped her to the second floor, where he was.


    Xue Qing, who was silent all the time, did not lift her eyelids slightly until she heard their footsteps leave. Her dim eyes were full of unspeakable loss and depression.


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave for a long time, Wei Chi Ming was very kind and asked.


    Xue Qing turned back and shook his head: "I don''t think about anything. You have a rest earlier. I''ll go upstairs first!"


    "Well!"


    Xue Qing walked to the second floor. After a few steps, he thought of something and looked back: "do you want to find someone with extraordinary skills?"


    "Do you know such people?" Wei Chi Ming didn''t reply.


    "I don''t know. I just heard from my father!" Xue Qing: "my father once said that his master knows the world and the future. No matter what you want, I think you can try him!""Where is this man now?"


    "I only heard my father say that he lived at the junction of the northern Shang Dynasty and the Cangyao Dynasty. As for the specific location, I''m not very clear!"


    Wei Chi Ming Wen Yan, eyebrow slightly frown: "do you have a way to contact your father?"


    Xue Qing shook his head: "my father usually comes back once every three or five months. He won''t write a letter in the middle of the journey, and I don''t know where he is. However, after your wife is full-term, you can leave first. If my father comes back in the middle of the journey, I will ask the specific place, and then write a letter to tell you!"


    "All right!"


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go upstairs and have a rest first!" Xue Qing and he nodded, did not stay for a long time, step up toward the building.


    Wei Chi Ming Mou Guang, and then fall with the North Ming Shang body: "when you are still alive, have you heard of this person?"


    "No!" Beimingshang shook his head: "if what she said is true, then this person should live in seclusion and be attractive. The more incalculable a person like Yueshi is, maybe you can try your luck, and I can just go back to my hometown to have a look!"


    "Wait for Xin''er to recover from his injury." Put these words aside, Wei Chi Ming steps into the wing room.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s ghost, fluttering followed in.


    Now tired, she felt that she could fall asleep when she turned her head.


    -


    upstairs.


    Xue Qinggang wants to close the door to have a rest, but the door is suddenly blocked from the outside without warning.


    "Someone?" Xue QingWang has always been a good friend.


    Nangong Chen takes advantage of her to talk of the occasion, force to squeeze into the wing room.


    "I''ve given my master''s room to my mother. Today I''ll have a rest in your room first!" Speak gold, the South Temple Chen has already automatically spontaneously line to the bedside, untie the coat on the body, then still to the screen above.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Qing.


    He said, did he agree?


    "I didn''t sleep all night, and I was injured in an accident. I feel like I''m falling apart!" Nangong Chen yawned, lifted up the quilt and lay down on the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C596

    After several breaths, Xue Qing stepped forward quickly: "you go to the small room downstairs, or go out to live, anyway, you can''t stay here!"


    "You''re a big man. Why are you so inky?" The South Temple Chen suddenly has no omen to stretch out a hand, pull him to the bed top.


    Where did Xue Qing expect that he would come to this move? He didn''t have the slightest precaution. His head hit his chest heavily.


    "Well ~ ~" Xue Qing snorted, and his eyes almost came out: "is your chest made of stone?"


    "The master of our palace has been practicing martial arts all the year round. Naturally, he can''t be compared with you, a weak doctor who has no power to bind a chicken!" Speaking, the South Temple Chen pushes his body to the side in the bed.


    Xue Qing sat up and pushed him with her hands and feet: "you go to another place to sleep, or your mother will misunderstand you again!"


    "The misunderstanding has been explained clearly, where there are so many misunderstandings!" Nangong Chen doesn''t think so. He presses his body back to the bed: "you haven''t slept all night. You''re not sleepy. The palace master is still sleepy!"


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Cut off he wants to export words, Nangong Chen takes advantage of the situation, one hand covers his lips, one hand holds his body, prevent her to continue to talk nonsense, or do meaningless things.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    "if you don''t shut up, I''ll light your dumb acupoint!" Nangong Chen gives a vicious warning.


    When Xue Qing heard the speech, he was silent.


    Nangong Chen satisfied hook the lower lip angle, slowly closed the eyelids.


    -


    two days later, nangongchen finally sent aunt Hua away like a Buddhist.


    The price is the girl who goes back to accept her arrangement after a month.


    As long as one thinks of here, the South Temple Chen is a head two big.


    "Go out to drink with the palace master!" Nangongchen pushes open the door of the herbal medicine storage room and pulls Xue Qing out from the front of the medicine rack.


    Xue Qing frowned and broke away from his bondage: "I don''t have time!"


    "I''m in a bad mood!"


    "Oh Xue Qing faintly answered the voice, stepped forward, and wanted to walk to the front of the medicine rack again.


    Nangong Chen''s eye is quick, a pulled him back: "so?"


    "What else?" Xue Qing looked at him: "I said, I''m very busy. If you want to drink, you can find your cousin!"


    "He''s a wife slave, so he won''t drink with the palace master!" Nangong Chen make complaints about seeking truth from facts.


    "You have a lot of subordinates around here. You can go to them!"


    "If you can''t have a good time with them, you''re the only one!" No matter whether she agrees or not, Nangong Chen pulls him to leave.


    Xue Qing suddenly worried: "I can''t drink!"


    "Drink less!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Qing.


    Can this man understand people?


    In a quarter of an hour


    Nangong Chen pulls the reluctant Xue Qing into a restaurant.


    "The best wine in your shop!" Nangong Chen explained that he was walking towards the second floor.


    "Come on! Just a moment! " The shopkeeper answered quickly, turned around and went to the shelf to get the wine.


    "Nangongchen! Why don''t we buy some wine and go back to drink it! " Xue Qing opened his mouth, but he was not in a general tangle. He was afraid that if he was drunk, he would not be able to move him back.


    "It''s emotional to drink out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Qing If you''re drunk, I can''t move back! "


    Nangong Chen steps forward slightly, looking at his small body thoughtfully: "there''s a bit of truth to say!"


    Xue Qing hears speech, secretly relaxed tone: "that we go back!"


    "Well!" Nangong Chen pulls him and turns back according to the way he came.


    The waiter, who just went upstairs with two jars of wine, was puzzled: "my guest! No more wine? "


    "Yes! Take it away


    "Good!"


    Paid silver, Nangong Chen carrying two jars of wine, return home.


    Sit down in Xue Qing''s room and put the drinks on the table.


    "Sit down and have a drink with the palace master!" Nangong Chen took two tea cups and filled them.


    Xue Qing sat down opposite him: "I watch you drink!"


    "It''s all coming back. Are you afraid you won''t get home when you''re drunk?" Nangong Chen teased and pushed one of the glasses to him: "don''t tell the palace master that you can''t drink. As the saying goes, once you''re born, twice you''re ripe. If you drink more, you''ll find experience!"


    Xue Qing and he looked at each other for a moment, saw that he did not achieve the goal completely, never give up the look, rushed to the shelf, held up the wine cup in front of him.


    "Drink!" Nangong Chen then picked up the wine cup and raised it to him.


    Xue Qing''s eyelids drooped slightly, looking at the wine in her hand, grinning, never daring to send it to her mouth.


    "Promising!" Nangong Chen is not polite, rewarded him a fierce Chestnut: "take out your manliness! Drink


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Qing''s mouth was puffed, and the whole person was a little bad.


    "Oh Seeing that she was still not moving, nangongchen sneered. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. If you have eyes, it seems that you haven''t glanced at one of his places: "if you don''t drink any more, I have reason to suspect that you are a fake man!"Xue Qing almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Is his mouth so poisonous?


    "What? Angry? " Nangong Chen asked, slowly raised his glass and drank it all: "drink the wine in the cup, the palace master will admit that you are a real man!"


    "It doesn''t work for me!" Xue Qing didn''t know what he meant.


    "What about silver? Do you want it? " Nangong Chen chuckled: "I believe there are many precious medicinal materials. It takes a lot of silver to get them."


    Xue Qing smell speech, ponder slightly a turn: "you say price first!"


    "Money fan!" Make complaints about Nangong: "how about a cup of wine and twelve gold?"


    Xue Qing smell speech, pupil ascend a bright: "this words really?"


    "When a word comes out, it''s hard to catch up!"


    "Deal!" As if for fear of his repentance, Xue Qing took his glass and drank it all at once. In an instant, the pungent feeling filled his mouth and made him cough violently. After a while, his face turned red!


    "What a fool Nangong make complaints about Tucao, but lift up his hand, pat his back and make complaints about him.


    For a long time


    Xue Qing finally stopped coughing, but he felt that he had lost half of his life.


    "Come on! Have another drink The South Temple Chen bad idea, poured a cup of wine for him afresh.


    "No, no!" Xue Qing shakes her hand in fright and shrinks her neck. Her white face is tinged with a touch of bright red, which makes her charming.


    "One drink is enough? Don''t want to make money? " Nangong Chen''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and his voice revealed a sense of temptation: "come on! Have another drink! I''ll double that for you


    Xue Qing shook her head firmly, forced to endure the discomfort and said, "I''m afraid I can earn my life and spend my life!"


    So, there are some precious herbs. She''d better find her own way.


    "There are several thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum in my palace master. Do you want them?" Nangong Chen poured a cup of wine alone, and drank it slowly. It seemed that he asked casually.


    Xue Qing thought slightly stuck, eyes can''t help looking at him again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C597

    Seeing the fish take the bait, Nangong Chen laughs more and more meaningfully: "the master of our palace is in a bad mood today. As long as you accompany the master of our palace to get drunk, not to mention the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, even the Millennium ginseng, the master of our palace can give you some!"


    Xue Qing bit his lower lip: "is this really true?"


    "Nature Nangong Chen readily nodded, immediately, meaning to have hope table wine altar: "you in front of the wine altar, see?"


    Xue Qing was stunned. He didn''t know why he asked, but he still nodded honestly.


    "Drink that jar of wine. I''ll find you any herbs you want!" Nangong Chen forthright to give her a guarantee, as if at the moment, gold and silver treasures in his eyes, has become dirt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Qing.


    "Come on! Otherwise, the master of the palace might go back. After all, it''s not possible to find all the precious medicinal materials in one day Nangongchen seems true and false.


    Xue Qing bit his lower lip, thinking of many herbs that he only heard of but did not have shape, he bit his lower lip heavily and made a decision in his heart.


    Uneasy end up in front of the glass, pinching the nose, directly into the throat!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Chen surprised Shu, long so big, or the first time to see such a drink.


    Two cups of wine under the abdomen, Xue Qing can''t help burping wine, red face, plus blurred eyes, make Nangong Chen damned feel, he revealed the charm.


    Yes, charming!


    Or that kind of charming full of fatal temptation!


    Nangong Chen thinks that he must be drunk, otherwise how can he see something special for a woman from a man.


    Drunk!


    Must be drunk!


    Nangong Chen self hypnosis, holding up the wine jar, suddenly drank a few big mouthfuls.


    Xue Qing, who was already intoxicated, looked at the wine jar in front of him and laughed. Countless precious medicinal materials flashed in his mind: "thousand year ginseng Ten thousand years of Ganoderma lucidum Drinking Deer antler Deer antler Drink... "


    Holding up the wine jar and drinking like water, there is no fear and timidity just now.


    As a result, there was a strange scene in the wing room. On both sides of the table, two men held a wine jar, as if they were an alcoholic, devouring their "favorite" crazily.


    For a moment


    Xue Qing raised her face red from the wine jar, looked at nangongchen with blurred eyes, and gave an indecent hiccup: "brain, brain Nangong, nangongchen Why do you have so many heads? "


    Nangong Chen shook to shake some slightly drunk head, didn''t reason completely lose: "your eyes are dazzled!"


    "No, impossible..." Xue Qingyan''s lips were red, and she was drunk. She looked at him and argued seriously You, you, lie I''m not, I''m not dazzled... "


    Soft with drunken voice, as if the cry between lovers, charming to the bone, but also full of fatal temptation.


    Nangong Chen only felt that his head "boom" and lost his thinking for a moment. When he recovered, he felt that he must be drunk again!


    He picked up the wine jar and poured a few mouthfuls again.


    "If you, if you don''t speak, just, just, prove, prove that you are saying, lying..." Holding the wine jar in her arms, Xue Qing propped up and swayed toward him Nan, nangongchen Children who say and lie are not cute It''s not cute... "


    Xue Qing said to herself and laughed foolishly. She sat down on his side, one hand on his shoulder, the other hand holding the wine jar, and drank a few more.


    Nangong Chen mouth corner smoked to smoke, suddenly feel, let him accompany oneself to drink, is the most wrong decision!


    "Nan, nangongchen You, you say you want to, you want to get drunk, you want to stop Come on... " Holding the wine jar, Xue Qing bumped into the wine jar in his hand. He couldn''t speak clearly and laughed Cheers, cheers... " After a long time, nangongchen found that there was no movement You Why, why don''t you drink? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Chen.


    Because they are too close to each other, nangongchen can clearly feel the faint fragrance of wine in his lips, as well as the natural tenderness of his body.


    Nangong Chen felt that he was not drunk, but crazy.


    Otherwise, how can there be such a damned strange feeling?


    But the more he resisted this anomaly, the more distinct his manner became in his mind.


    Confused, coquettish, enchanting


    Every expression of him, like a movie, flashed in his mind.


    Irritable, flustered All kinds of emotions that he had never felt before filled his intoxicated mind.


    Seeing that he was still speechless, Xue Qing seemed to think of something. He was smiling, leaning forward, and his lips almost stuck to his earlobe: "I know, you, why, why don''t you drink?"


    The slight hot breath blows nangongchen''s earlobe, itchy and crisp, which makes him subconsciously deviate from her breath. However, due to his excessive movement, his cheek accidentally brushes her bright red lip petals, and an obvious electric current instantly spreads to his limbs and five skeletons, which makes his head become a machine, forgetting to think, forgetting to breathe"Nangongchen You, you must be afraid of drinking, but I''m afraid, so I''m afraid... " Xue Qing gives a hiccup and ignores Nangong Chen, who has his head down. He continues to be self-conscious and unrestrained You don''t, don''t be afraid, I let, let you Come on Drink, drink... "


    Before the words fall, Xue Qing has shaken up. She is quite strong, holding the wine jar, aiming at Nangong Chen''s mouth, and pouring directly


    When Nangong Chen was in a daze, he took several mouthfuls of them. His pungent feeling almost choked him. His subconscious reaction forced him to push him away.


    Xue qingniang staggered back and almost fell to the ground.


    "You, why do you push me?" Xue Qing wronged flickering blurred eyes, pitifully looking at him, that look, not to mention how much love.


    Nangong Chen didn''t have time to swallow the wine, almost didn''t have a puff.


    Good boy!


    This look, this voice, where is a man''s body should have something?


    However, Xue Qing was totally unaware of her abnormality and stumbled towards him. Before she came to him, she suddenly tripped over the carpet and rushed towards him.


    Nangongchen, who is a little dizzy with Xue Qing, suddenly shrinks his pupils. Without thinking about it, he catches his body. However, because of his strength, nangongchen''s body slides down from the chair and hits the ground heavily!


    "Oh ~ ~" a dull hum, overflow from the south palace Chen lips.


    "Nangong, nangongchen Yes, I''m sorry... " Xue Qing''s drunken head was obviously restored to a little bit of reason. Looking at his magnified handsome face, his heart was so frightened!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C598

    There was no time to think about it. I crawled around and tried to leave him. But who would have thought that when I was just half up, my arm suddenly lost its strength, and my body fell back heavily. My lips were bright red. Fortunately, they could not die on his thin lips.


    Nangong Chen once again feel a current across, completely forget the reaction, Leng Leng staring at the sky, hair spread, cheek Yan red people.


    Xue Qinggang just sober head, and some confused, subconsciously out of the tip of the tongue, licked the soft under the lower lip.


    "Soft, soft, sweet..." Xue Qing''s crazy language seems to be addictive, tasting "marshmallow" over and over again.


    Nangong Chen was a little drunk. With a bang, he completely lost his most basic thinking ability. He felt a faint smell of medicine and went straight to his mind and heart.


    Xue Qing''s unruly fingertips caressed his cheek. In his blurred eyes, he was confused: "who are you, who are you? How could it be, could it be, could it be under me? And, besides, he looks, looks, looks familiar.... "


    Because they were too close to each other, Xue Qing''s breath in her lips gently patted on his cheek, making his body become crisp and numb, and there was also a vague feeling.


    Nangongchen''s Adam''s apple is sliding up and down, and his reason is completely lost. At the moment, what he sees is not Xue Qing, who is his brother, but a beautiful young woman. This knowledge makes him cry wildly somewhere in his body. His eyes are staring at the bright red lips above, like a fierce beast, approaching his prey step by step


    The dizzy Xue Qing didn''t realize that he was in danger at the moment, and he felt his cheek foolishly and innocently. But his unconscious action became a hint in Nangong Chen''s eyes


    Breathing unconsciously, gradually increased, suddenly suddenly suddenly raised his head, accurate kiss on her lips.


    "Oh ~ ~" Xue Qing''s pupils dilated slightly, and her reason came back to her body for a moment, but soon separated with his kiss


    Some people say that wine is a good thing, but it is not the root of paralysis of human nerves?


    -


    the next morning.


    The South Temple Chen headache wants to split of wake up, vaguely feel, oneself seem to have forgotten what.


    Shaking his dizzy head, I caught a glimpse of Heng and his arm, breathing for a moment.


    The memory of last night flooded into his mind.


    Pure white skin, exquisite body


    "Damn it Nangong Chen low curse a, heavily patted own head, for a time, unexpectedly dare not hang Mou, hope to the person son of the body side.


    He couldn''t think of any other woman in the yard except her unconscious cousin, a maid and a nurse.


    And any one of the three women, no doubt, he can''t avoid.


    "Oh ~ ~" an uncomfortable whining came from his side.


    Nangong Chen''s body is uncontrollable and stiff. She thinks that the other party will wake up, but she just moves her body and then doesn''t follow.


    For a long time


    Nangong Chen took a deep breath and slowly lowered his eyelids.


    I thought, if I die, I will die.


    However


    It''s a familiar little face and her white and delicate skin


    Compared with the shock, the corner of his lips and eyes overflowed with an irrepressible smile.


    No wonder


    No wonder at the beginning, she would be so resistant to his approaching, to his appearing in her room, to his embracing her around the neck


    As soon as Xue Qing wakes up, it''s dark.


    The headache that hangover causes wants to crack, make her frown uncomfortably.


    It''s like the impulse to lie back and continue to sleep for three days and three nights.


    "Awake?" A light voice came from not far away.


    Xue Qing slightly Leng next, side eye, hope to South Temple Chen: "you, how can you be here?"


    "What happened last night that you forgot?" Nangong Chen meaningful mouth, step, step by step to the bedside.


    Xue Qing blinked blankly, trying to think for a moment: "we had a drink last night, and then what? Are you asleep? "


    Nangong Chen stopped in front of the bed and looked down. It was obvious that he was drunk: "yesterday, you made the master stronger while you were drunk!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Qing.


    "You said, have you taken a fancy to the palace master for a long time, and are waiting for such an opportunity to turn the palace master into your person? Well Nangong Chen''s face is not red, breathless, all responsibility is pushed to her body.


    Xue Qing was still confused and didn''t digest the amazing amount of information in his words.


    For a long time


    Xue Qing slowly drooped his head, only later noticed that he was wearing nothing.


    "Ah Scream at the same time, people have been thoroughly drilled into the quilt, even the hair did not show.Nangong chenqiang choked a smile and said solemnly, "what you should see, what you shouldn''t see, was finished yesterday. There''s no need to hide any more!"


    Under the quilt, Xue Qing felt that her whole body was hot and red, just like a shelled shrimp.


    Nangong Chen arms ring chest, standing at the bedside, no longer open mouth, give her enough space and time, laugh at their future relationship.


    For a long time


    Xue Qing carefully from the quilt, showing his round head, not sure: "I, I really give you strong?"


    "Well!" Nangong Chen confirmed and nodded: "therefore, for the sake of the reputation of the palace master, you must be responsible for the palace master!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Qing wants to cry without tears.


    Isn''t she supposed to say these words?


    "Do you have a problem?" Nangong Chen words although so ask, can put of facial expression, but is if she dares to refuse, he directly gave her to clean up.


    Xue Qing carefully shook his liver uncontrollably: "no, no!"


    "Very good!" Nangong Chen satisfied hook the lower lip corner: "get up first to eat, or later, will be more uncomfortable!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    -


    within an hour, the news was as if she had legs. Everyone in the yard knew that Xue Qing was a woman, and even the wooden boy beside her was a woman worthy of the name.


    Although a little surprised, but people also quickly things over.


    "Wei Chi Ming! In a few days, it''s time for us to leave. Instead of sending her back to the capital, we''d better leave her here and give her to Xue Qing and Nangong Chen to take care of her! " Xiao moxin tries to open his mouth.


    She felt that Xue Qing''s medical skills and Nangong Chen''s sphere of influence would be safer than sending xiaojin''er back to the capital.


    "I have the same idea!" Besides, they are very good to jin''er.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, Tong Ren suddenly a light: "that is so happy decision, when we return to Beijing, just can pick up her from here and go back together!"


    "Well!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C599

    Half a month later, Wei Chi Ming and others were ready to go.


    Looking at the little jin''er in Xue Qing''s arms, he is not willing to give up in Xiao Mo Xin''s heart, spreading and rising.


    If she could, how she would like to take her with her; however, it is not suitable for her who has been working hard for less than two months.


    "Xin''er! Don''t look, let''s go! " Wei Chi Ming called her lightly. At this time, she was not in a good mood.


    Rui''er''s eyes were red, and finally she looked at xiaojin''er deeply: "little princess! Maidservant will be like you


    Small sincerely son don''t know whether understand, this take care of her the most long person''s words, the mouth sends out the sound of babbling, two meat toot toot of small arms, out of thin air of wave.


    Pistil son see, in the orbit bear for a long time of tears, brush from the orbit slide.


    Dare not continue to stay for a long time, for fear that if you look down, you will be more reluctant to give up, abruptly withdraw your eyes, and quickly walk towards the direction of the carriage.


    Nangong Chen looked at them one by one, like the look of life and death, and waved wordlessly: "all hurry up, don''t ink here; the palace master promised that when you come back, xiaojin''er has definitely been cultivated as a little fat girl with pink doodle!"


    Wei Chi Ming looked at him: "thank you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Chen: "I''m sorry Is the sun coming out in the west


    Wei Chi Ming was moved and lost his emotion a moment ago. After a glance, he turned and walked towards the carriage.


    "That''s what he looks like!" Looking at his cold back, Nangong Chen commented.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Qing.


    "Little jin''er! From now on, we will be a family. Follow us and have a good life Nangong Chen teases her pink Dudu''s little mouth, smilingly embraces Xue Qing and goes to Xiaomu Lou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    Is this an open robbery against children?


    Looking at their backs disappearing in sight, Wei Chi Ming mounted his horse and ordered: "let''s go!"


    "Yes Mozi Xuan answered, gently shaking the reins, the carriage along the quiet road, slowly forward.


    Inside the car.


    "Wei Chi Ming! As soon as I left, I thought about jin''er. What should I do? " Xiao Mo Xin chin, eyes red, as if at any time will fall two crystal tears.


    "After a long time, it will be OK!"


    "I feel that after a long time, I will only miss her more!"


    Wei Chi Ming heard the speech and sighed a little: "don''t think about it. When we finish your business, we can have a family reunion."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Having said that, she really didn''t know that she could really wait until this day.


    After driving for two days towards the junction of the northern Shang Dynasty and the Cang Yao Dynasty, it was very smooth until noon on the third day when it was suddenly stopped by a gang of robbers.


    "If you don''t want to die, hand over your gold and silver. Maybe Laozi can spare your life!" The man on the head and carriage cried arrogantly.


    "Bold maniac, I dare to block my master''s way. I don''t want to live!" Rui''er didn''t think much about it. She was not afraid to yell at the tall people nearby.


    The person on the other side laughed: "ignorant girl, how dare you be so arrogant in front of your grandfathers, but are you tired of living?"


    Rui''er''s angry face turned red: "you''d better leave quickly, so that my master won''t get angry. At that time, you will never come back!"


    "Ha ha..." The people on the opposite side are still laughing arrogantly: "grandfathers are so scared!"


    "You, you..." Rui''er gritted her teeth and pointed to the person opposite. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t talk to them!" Mozi Xuan looked at rui''er and said, "just these little people, you don''t need to be angry!"


    Rui''er thinks it''s the same.


    I''m afraid it''s not necessary for Wang Ye to do it. He solved it all by himself.


    On hearing what he said, the person in front of him laughed even more wildly: "you are a man who looks so white. Your grandfathers really think you are a woman. A woman dare to speak wildly here!"


    Pistil son hears speech, on the face a brush worries.


    It''s not worry that mozixuan will hurt self-esteem, but worry that the opposite person will die miserably later.


    Sure enough, as soon as her idea came to an end, Mozi Xuan was fast approaching the leader.


    Without waiting for the other party''s reaction, he only heard a "click", and the head''s neck was broken. The next second, his body softened and fell to the ground.


    Behind a group of small Luo Luo, see oneself elder brother didn''t have time to react, already became a corpse, immediately scared white face.


    Turn around and run.


    After a few breaths, the quiet road was restored to calm again.Looking at the corpses that hindered the carriage, Mo Zixuan had no expression on his face. He kicked to the side of the road, turned around and walked back to the carriage.


    "Do you have a handkerchief?" Mozixuan asks Ruier.


    Rui''er suddenly comes back from the scene just now. She takes out the handkerchief from her sleeve and hands it to him.


    As a result, Mo Zixuan wiped his fingertips carefully, got back on the carriage, gently shook the reins and went on, as if nothing had happened just now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    What kind of endurance is this?


    When the carriage passed the place where the body was, Xiao moxin, who was beside Wei Chi Ming and Zheng Wo, suddenly felt a strong suction. Before he could scream, his soul had been sucked back to his body.


    Wei Chi Ming''s heart was shocked, and he quickly took Xiao Mo Xin''s body into his arms: "Xin''er! Xin''er... "


    After a few breaths, Xiao moxin slowly opened his eyelids.


    It was his anxious look.


    Slowly lift the arm, which is not easy to control, and slowly stroke his cheek.


    Real touch, slightly cool temperature, so that Xiao Mo Xin lips, slowly overflow a beautiful radian.


    "I''m back, Wei Chi Ming, I''m back..." In Xiao Mo Xin''s voice, there was excitement and joy.


    Although she did not understand why she had come back all of a sudden?


    But whatever the reason, she liked the result.


    Wei Chi Ming force, will she tightly into the arms.


    Real, lost and recovered joy, full of every cell in his body.


    "Zixuan! Find the nearest inn to have a rest! " For a moment, Wei Chi Ming orders Mo Zixuan outside the curtain.


    "Yes Although Mozi Xuan didn''t understand why the king didn''t go on his way just at noon, he still listened to the order.


    In two quarters of an hour


    The carriage slowly stopped in front of an inn.


    Wei Chi Ming holds Xiao Mo Xin and walks out of the carriage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C600

    "Hi! Long time no see Nest in the arms of Wei Chi Ming Xiao Mo Xin, smiling at them waved.


    Rui''er and mozixuan are petrified in an instant.


    Are they right?


    The lady who has been in a coma for several months wakes up without warning?


    Wait for this kind of consciousness to digest after finishing, pistil son pulls a leg, caught up with go up.


    "Miss! When did you wake up? Why didn''t you tell me all the way down? " Rui''er wept with joy. She had never been so happy since she fell into a coma.


    "This is not to give you a surprise!" Looking at her tearful look, Xiao Mo Xin is sure and sure to know that the surprise he gave is absolutely enough.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "Lord! The key Mozixuan passes the key to the guest room to weichi Ming.


    Xiao moxin took it.


    Wei Chi Ming holds her and goes straight to the second floor.


    Xiao moxin takes the key and opens the door.


    Wei Chi Ming holds her straight into the wing room and gently puts it on the bed.


    Rui''er wanted to catch up with him, but he was grabbed by mozixuan first and then by himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Pistil son is not clear, so looking back, asked a sentence.


    "As soon as the princess wakes up, she needs a rest. Don''t go in and disturb her!" Mozi Xuan opened his mouth in a deep voice. Immediately, he thought of something and said, "you can go downstairs and order some porridge or chicken soup to make up for the princess!"


    Pistil son hears speech, Tong Ren ascends a bright: "maidservant this goes!"


    Voice did not fall, people have to run toward the downstairs.


    Mo Zixuan laughed and shook his head.


    It really means that wind is rain.


    In the wing room.


    Xiao Mo Xin slowly propped up: "lying all over the pain, I want to go down for a walk!"


    "Good!" Wei Chi Ming reaches out his hand and carefully lifts her up.


    The moment when his feet touched the ground, Xiao Mo Xin only felt that his legs were numb as if they were not his own.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at her bitter face, Wei Chi Ming asked softly.


    "I feel like I can''t control my body!" Sure enough, it''s been too long.


    "It''s because I''ve been lying for too long. I''ll get back to the original time after a few more days!" Wei Chi Ming was relieved.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded, waiting to pass the bronze mirror, good-looking brow, instant frown: "Wei Chi Ming! Am I fat? "


    "Not fat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Jingkai lies.


    I just saw myself in the mirror. My cheek is much bigger than before.


    "It''s because I''ve been lying for too long and my cheeks are swollen. I''ll be fine in a few days." Wei Chi Ming can''t see her mind, explains with a smile.


    "Really?"


    "Well!"


    Get his exact answer, Xiao Mo Xin sad urge mood, slightly improved.


    She doesn''t want to stare at such a big face all the time. It''s so ugly.


    After two quarters of an hour, Wei Chi Ming forced her to lie down and rest.


    It is said that activities should be moderate, otherwise, it will only backfire.


    Xiao Mo Xin on the bed, sleepless, turned over at three or five o''clock.


    "Wei Chi Ming! My soul has returned to the body. Do you want to turn back tomorrow? " Xiao Mo Xin supported his chin and looked at Wei Chi Ming eagerly.


    She can''t wait, want to small Jin son meat Du Du small body, embrace into the arms, good kiss two.


    Wei Chi Ming pondered a little and said, "you just woke up, but you don''t know what''s going on. Stay here for a few days and see what''s going on before you leave, so that you won''t have any trouble just turning back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Xiao Mo Xin is clear, what she said is not without reason, so if you delay three or five more days, you can delay three or five more days.


    -


    the next morning.


    The silence in the inn was broken by the hustle and bustle.


    "It was them who killed my elder brother..." A burly man points to Mo Zixuan and rui''er who are having breakfast.


    Mozixuan raised his eyes and saw the thief who tried to rob him yesterday and was scared away by himself.


    "Officer! You must bring them to justice and avenge my dead brother The little thief said sadly, but his eyes twinkled with fierce light.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Mozi Xuan cold spit out four words.


    On hearing this, the little thief exploded: "officer! You see how arrogant he is, he doesn''t pay attention to you


    The Yamen servant frowned and stepped forward: "yesterday, you killed people?"


    "Yes Mozixuan admitted that he was straightforward.


    The Yamen servant was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would admit so easily: "since you killed people, come with us!"


    "I don''t want to go!""Officer! Arrogant! This person is too arrogant! You must be strict with the undertaking, otherwise, he does not know how many lives will be taken by Cao Kan! " The little thief was busy adding fuel to the fire. He was afraid that he would run away, so he just wanted to kill people with a knife.


    Mo Zixuan''s cold and stern eyes fell on him: "the word" Cao Kan Ren Ming "is more suitable for you, isn''t it?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" The little thief refuted subconsciously.


    Mozi Xuan noncommittal, hook the lower lip corner: "blue sky and white day, you dare to block the road to rob, not want to ignore human life, what is it?"


    "You, you spit!" The little thief glared at him and asked the Yamen servant for help: "officer! This man is not only arrogant and arrogant, but also tries to frame up a villain. You should catch him quickly! "


    "Come with us!" The Yamen officer spoke again.


    "No!" Mozixuan is concise and comprehensive, and replies her two words.


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter?" A cold voice came from above.


    Mozi Xuan looked sideways, and saw his master, carefully supporting the princess, walking up and down from the building: "yesterday''s little thief, the villain first complained that his subordinates killed her elder brother, and the Yamen servant wanted to take his subordinates away!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s cold and fierce eyes swept the Yamen servant and the little thief beside him.


    When the Yamen servant and the little thief saw Wei Chi Ming, they felt that he must have come from an extraordinary family.


    However, the cases that should be handled and the people who should be arrested still need to be handled and arrested.


    "Go with them and make it clear!" Wei Chi Ming takes back his eyes and tells Mozi Xuan.


    "Yes Mozixuan got up and looked at the Yamen servant: "let''s go!"


    "Officer! Their master is the master behind the scenes, so the master should also be arrested! " In order to avoid Wei Chi Ming''s revenge, the thief tries to pull him into the water.


    Wei Chi Ming cold fierce Mou Guang, brush of shoot to small hair Thief: "live tired of, be?"


    The little thief was staring at him with a shiver in his heart and said, "I''m just telling the truth. The emperor''s crime is the same as that of the common people. Why are you so special?"


    "It seems that you are really tired of living!" In Wei Chi Ming''s cold voice, there was a sense of killing.


    When the thief heard the words, he subconsciously hid behind the Yamen servant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C601

    At this moment, he suddenly felt that if he dared to talk nonsense again, even in front of the Yamen servants, he would dare to kill him.


    The Yamen servant frowned. Although he thought he was very respectable, he was too arrogant: "young master, please come with us. Is there any misunderstanding? When you get to the yamen, you will find out!"


    Just as Wei Chi Ming wanted to refuse, he heard the man in his arms say: "go! It''s a good time to catch all these little thieves who are harming the people, so that they will not murder the people in the future, and the wicked will complain first! "


    Looking at her spirited and righteous words, Wei Chi Ming had a soft smile in his eyes.


    "Good! I''ll go with them. Stay in the Inn and don''t run around! " Wei Chi Ming whispered.


    Xiao moxin nodded: "go! I''ll wait here for you to come back! "


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and kneaded her soft hair. He looked at Mozi Xuan and walked to the inn.


    Mozi Xuan clear, step, followed up.


    Yamen servants and petty thieves followed suit.


    "Miss! This is the porridge that the maid specially asked the kitchen to cook for you. You can drink it while it''s hot! " Mouth said, Rui son has a bowl of moderate temperature porridge, push to Xiao Mo Xin in front.


    Xiao Mo Xin holds the spoon and drinks slowly.


    "Get something to eat and we''ll try to start early!"


    "Yes! This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity must not be missed! "


    "If you''re lucky enough to be liked by any childe brother, you''ll be able to live a life free life!"


    "Yes! Yes! I dream about it


    "Unfortunately, the tickets are more expensive!"


    "Haven''t you heard that children can''t bear the wolf!"


    "Yes! If I''m lucky enough to be liked by any childe brother, I''ll care about this money in the future? "


    "Stop talking! Eat it! Otherwise, I won''t be able to catch up with the boat soon! "


    ¡­¡­


    While eating breakfast, all the girls were talking.


    Xiao Mo Xin eyes light, light swept a group of obviously well-dressed young women.


    "Why is it so busy?" Xiao Mo Xin is suspicious and mumbles.


    Pistil son hears speech, eye ground immediately delimits a to be on guard: "young lady! You are recovering from a serious illness. You can''t go anywhere. Otherwise, the Lord will be worried when he comes back! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry I haven''t said I''m going yet


    "According to the past experience, if there are lively places, you will definitely join in!" Rui''er tells the truth, but she doesn''t have to show it. What kind of virtue are you, miss? I know very well.


    Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed.


    Should she thank you for knowing her so well?


    "I think we can follow up and have a look!" Beiming Shang, who has been dumb for a long time, suddenly makes a sound.


    Xiao Mo Xin pupil a bright, immediately have a kind of like-minded feeling.


    Pistil son a see her this facial expression, careful liver not from shake shake.


    "Miss..."


    "Hurry up and have dinner. Let''s go and have a look!"


    "Miss! You didn''t promise me just now... "


    "Don''t worry! I wish we could come back before him While drinking porridge, Xiao moxin said vaguely: "I don''t know, even if he wants to be angry, he has no chance!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Miss! With the wisdom of the Lord, are you sure you are not deceiving yourself?


    With breakfast, Xiao Mo Xin, regardless of rui''er''s protest, forcibly pulls her and follows many colorful girls to the Bank of Mingyang lake.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Xiao moxin leads rui''er along the stream of people to the Bank of Mingyang lake. On the sparkling lake, there are more than ten flower boats of different sizes.


    "I heard that the well-known young master Ouyang happened to come here for a visit. I wonder if he was destined to meet him today?" A beautiful woman in light green dress whispers.


    On her side, a maid like girl said with a smile: "don''t worry, miss! Unless Ouyang is in the future, he will be attracted by your beauty and talent! "


    "Poor mouth The beauty is chided, but there is a smile and pride on her lips.


    The servant girl smiles: "yes! It''s a slave, don''t talk


    "Miss Qi?" With the sound of surprise, a man in a light blue robe walked to Meiren''s side in three steps and two steps.


    Qi Wenxin couldn''t see her eyes quickly. She passed a touch of disgust, but her face was still in a delicate state, and her body was full of happiness: "Mr. Feng!"


    "I just caught sight of Miss Qi in the distance. I thought I was dazzled!" Mr. Feng''s voice was cheerful and his face was full of admiration: "I don''t know Miss Qi, how can I have time to visit here today?"


    Qi Wenxin''s eyes turned to the shimmering surface of the lake: "I heard that today I would make friends with poetry and piano, so I can''t help coming here to have a look!"


    "Miss Qi is really a lover..."


    Hypocrisy!


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye, decisively pull pistil son, away from three people side.There are all kinds of people by the lake, some of them are looking for a busy life, and some of them are looking for their husband.


    "It''s a modern version of a group blind date!" Xiao Mo Xin sighed, still decided to stay to join the fun.


    "Blind date meeting!" Pistil son chews these three words lightly, the next second, laughs aloud.


    I think what my lady described is really appropriate.


    "Gentlemen and ladies! Ready to get on the boat A gorgeous woman yelled on the nearest boat to the crowd.


    When they heard the words, they rushed to the lake as if they were frying the pot. They were afraid that the good position would be taken away by others in the evening.


    More than a dozen flower boats in the middle of the lake are coming towards the lake.


    Xiao moxin pulls rui''er aside and plans to get on a boat at last. Anyway, she just wants to be busy, but she doesn''t plan to go on a blind date.


    Qi Wenxin, who was pushed by the crowd and almost fell to the ground, felt a touch of annoyance on her cheek: "a group of people who have no literacy!"


    "Miss, don''t tell them the same thing!" The servant girl quickly comforted her and said, "miss! Why don''t we wait to the side first, and I''ll go up again when they''re almost there! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Leisurely, leisurely, Xiao Mo Xin and rui''er, who are leaning against the tree, look at the two figures who are squeezed out of the crowd and pick their eyebrows.


    After finally breaking away from the crowd, Qi Wenxin tidied up her pleated skirt as she walked.


    "A group of people who have no literacy can''t even queue up? It seems that it''s a wrong decision to come here today... " Qi Wenxin lost her temper and raised her eyes. She accidentally ran into Xiao moxin''s smiling eyes and immediately kept silent.


    "Miss! What''s the matter? " The servant girl inquired at the same time, already followed her vision to look, immediately clear.


    Qi Wenxin always shows a gentle and delicate manner in front of others; now, under the gaze of the other party, she suddenly feels stripped.


    Xiao Mo Xin meaningful hook under the corner of the lip, immediately, eye light to do not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C602

    "Miss..." The servant girl timidly cries, for fear that the master who is not happy at the moment will point the spearhead at himself.


    "Let''s go back to the house!" For a long time, Qi Wenxin took back her eyes and walked towards the sedan chair not far away.


    The servant girl didn''t speak and trotted up.


    Qi Wenxin did not notice the carriage coming in the distance.


    "Miss! Be careful The servant girl exclaimed.


    Qi wenxindun foot, Leng Leng looking at the carriage about to hit, temporarily forget the reaction.


    "Xu ~ ~" the horse stopped abruptly when she was less than two centimeters away.


    Qi Wenxin can clearly feel the warm breath of the horse beating on her face. Her legs soften uncontrollably and her heart seems to burst out the next second.


    "Miss! Are you ok? " The servant girl nervously inquires and shakes the young lady who is still in a daze.


    Qi Wenxin turned white and shook her head.


    "Young master! Slow down The boy who jumped from the car reached out to help the young man in white.


    The man in white came to Qi Wenxin three steps at the same time, full of apology: "girl! I''m so sorry! Because I''m in a hurry, I''m just a little worried. I don''t know if I can hurt you just now? "


    Hearing the words of the man in white, the servant girl was angry and said, "is it OK to say sorry? Do you know how dangerous it was just now? In case... "


    "Qian Er!" Qi Wenxin gently pulled her skirt and motioned her to shut up.


    "Miss..."


    "Girl! What miss qian''er teaches me is that I''m not well disciplined and I''m scared of her! " The man in white arched: "I''m here to make amends to the girl!"


    Qi Wenxin, whose face slightly improved, said with a smile: "you are serious!"


    For some reason, Qi Wenxin felt that the person in front of her had a kind of enchanting feeling, as if he had a special meaning to himself.


    "Young master Ouyang! Here you are at last The beautiful woman who had been crying on the boat came with a smile.


    "Aunt Cui! Don''t get hurt! " Ouyang Xuan laughs back.


    Qi Wenxin smell speech, eye ground once crossed a touch of surprise: "are you not, is Ouyang childe?"


    "Exactly!" Ouyang Xuan nodded politely.


    Qi Wenxin was overjoyed: "I''ve heard about Ouyang''s name for a long time. I''m very lucky to see you today."


    "Girl, it''s serious!" Ouyang Xuan replied modestly, "it''s a false name. I''m making you laugh!"


    "Young master Ouyang deserves the praise of the world!" Qi Wenxin appreciated it. Immediately, the front of the conversation suddenly changed: "I wonder if I can have the honor to make friends with Ouyang childe by poetry and piano today!"


    "If you don''t dislike me, I''ll be happy to accompany you."


    When Aunt Cui saw them coming and going, she flashed an ambiguous look: "since you two have the same fun, we''d better get on the boat and sit down and have a good chat!"


    "Good!" Under the leadership of aunt Cui, several people were on the last boat.


    Xiao Mo Xin and rui''er, who are close to the tree, walk towards the last flower boat when they see that they are already on the 7788.


    Just about to get on the boat, he was stopped by a man.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrow picking is self-evident.


    "Silver! Two liang silver each! " The man opened his hand to her.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked sideways at Yan rui''er.


    Pistil son some flesh pain of touch two liang silver, pass to the other side.


    After receiving it, he raised his hand and made a "please" gesture.


    Xiao Mo Xin and rui''er, without further delay, walk to the boat.


    Along the stream of people, Xiao moxin and rui''er walk to the deck. There are many beautiful men and women on the deck. In the middle of the deck, there are two tables with various delicacies on them.


    "It must be delicious!" Beimingshang swallowed some saliva greedily.


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye, reward him two words: "eat goods!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    These days, is there something wrong with telling the truth?


    In order to stimulate someone better, Xiao moxin picked up a bunch of bright grapes and ate them slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    She did it on purpose. She must have done it on purpose.


    Gathering with the people on the deck, I can''t help but whisper timidly when I catch a glimpse of Xiao Mo Xin''s behavior.


    "A girl''s family, so regardless of the image of the open to eat, is really good?"


    "She''s here today. Isn''t she here to find her husband? Is she here to eat?"


    "Who knows?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing all the people talk, rui''er is angry.


    Xiao moxin gave her a slightly calm eye. After swallowing the food in her mouth, she said slowly: "people are iron, rice is steel, and you don''t have to be hungry. Or do you say that people who speak sarcastic words here never eat grains, what you eat is air?"


    "Poof!" There was a burst of laughter in the crowd."I don''t pay attention to my own image outside, but it''s good to teach others?" A man with a folding fan looked up and down at her frivolously: "it''s swollen like this. How nice to eat?"


    The girls covered their mouths and laughed.


    "I ate your food?"


    "Nature..."


    "If not, what qualifications do you have to say about me here?" Don''t give him the chance to finish, Xiao Mo Xin retorts again.


    The man''s breath was stagnant, but he didn''t expect her mouth to be sharp.


    For a moment, angry red cheeks.


    The rest, gloating, were laughing.


    Xiao Mo Xin eyes light, indifferent scan other people a circle: "you smile so happy, but want to be a living immortal in the future, don''t eat don''t drink that kind of!"


    On the deck, people''s faces froze with smiles, and then there was a touch of anger on their faces.


    Xiao Mo Xin is not afraid of death, hook the lower lip corner: "it seems that I really said in your mind!"


    Hearing the irony in her words, people grind their teeth one after another, hoping to tear her apart immediately.


    "You don''t have to hate me so much. I''m just expressing your thoughts." Xiao Mo Xin shrugs innocently, a pair of you want to blame, blame oneself of facial expression.


    The crowd was silent for a moment, and did not open their eyelids.


    Before the provocation of the man, also go away.


    Xiao moxin pulls rui''er out of the crowd, finds a comfortable place to sit down and eats grapes leisurely.


    "Was it a quarrel?" A beautiful voice came suddenly.


    All the people looked sideways at each other.


    Aunt Cui came out of the cabin with a cold face.


    "The purpose of today''s cruise is to make friends with poetry and to make friends with Qin. But what are you doing?" Aunt Cui slightly annoyed eyes, one by one swept every face on the deck: "what you are doing at this moment, worthy of the purpose of today''s cruise?"


    Everyone''s face changed when they were taught. They were a little uncomfortable, but no one dared to talk back.


    Although aunt Cui is a woman in the dust, she has an amazing skill and style.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C603

    After hearing the news, Ouyang Xuan, seeing that the atmosphere was slightly stiff, said with a smile, "aunt Cui! I believe it''s just a misunderstanding. Don''t be angry


    Aunt Cui looks sideways at Ouyang Xuan. After a long time, she says.


    "Today, I will give Mr. Ouyang face. I can let bygones be bygones, but..." At this point, aunt Cui''s words suddenly changed If the same thing happens again, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly. Please get off the boat


    When people heard the words, they scattered around. How dare they continue to gather together.


    "Young master Ouyang!" Qi Wenxin moved the lotus step lightly and walked slowly: "why don''t we invite you gentlemen and ladies to chant poems in the cabin?"


    "Miss Qi! I don''t know... " Ouyang Xuan glanced at the people on the deck What do you think, young ladies and gentlemen? "


    "The purpose of this cruise is to learn from each other. We naturally agree with the proposal of Miss Qi and Mr. Ouyang!" A light purple skirt, handsome childe mouth.


    The rest nodded in agreement.


    "In that case, please come in!" Ouyang Xuan reached out to make a gesture of please.


    All in order, into the cabin.


    "Miss! Let''s go and have a look, too! "


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin does not have the opinion to rise, along with everybody enters the cabin.


    Finally, Ouyang Xuan walks through the crowd and comes to the piano that was placed before. He raises his hand and wants to put it away.


    "Young master Ouyang! What are you doing? " Qi Wenxin had a touch of anxiety in her voice.


    With a gentle smile, Ouyang Xuan said, "put away the harp, so that you can recite poems against your CHILDES and ladies!"


    "But..." Qi Wenxin''s Willow eyebrows are slightly frowning, and her scallop teeth are biting on her bright red lips You just promised me to play a song


    Ouyang Xuan''s hand movement stops, and her face looks embarrassed. She sweeps the crowd.


    As if knowing what he was thinking, Qi Wenxin stroked the crowd: "I wonder if you can delay the crowd a little time and let Ouyang play a song?"


    When people looked at each other, someone couldn''t help asking the question that had already been in his heart: "I don''t know if this young master Ouyang is the famous young master Ouyang Xuan in the whole northern Shang Dynasty?"


    "Exactly!" Without waiting for Ouyang Xuan to answer, Qi Wenxin has helped her return.


    People first slowly open their eyes, then excited boiling up.


    "It''s true! It''s true


    "I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to see Mr. Ouyang in my life!"


    "It seems that today''s cruise is the right one!"


    "How many people would I envy if I told you what happened today?"


    "Who said no!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Everybody! First, be quiet Qi Wenxin raised her hand and interrupted them: "I heard that Ouyang''s piano skill has reached the level of perfection. I don''t know how we would like to ask Ouyang to play a song today."


    "Good!" They all agreed, looking forward to staring at Ouyang Xuan.


    The enthusiasm of all the people made Ouyang Xuan put down his Qin again: "since you look up to me so much, I''ll make a fool of myself!"


    Hearing that he let go, people were silent and sat on the ground, waiting for the sound of nature.


    Ouyang Xuan''s fingertips are gently placed on the piano. In the expectation of the public, her fingertips suddenly move sensitively, and the sound of the piano flows slowly. It''s like a white spirit dancing with the wind, elegant and intoxicating. It''s also like a dazzling rose, with an open level, flowing out the fragrance of music


    Although the sound of Qin is beautiful, it is undoubtedly a lullaby for Xiao Mo Xin, who has no musical cells. After listening to it, he can''t help falling asleep.


    Soon, the sound of even breathing came to the ears of all.


    Ouyang Xuan, who was originally immersed in the world of piano music, saw that all his playing elegance was gone, and the sound of nature stopped.


    "Young master Ouyang! You are... " Qi Wenxin, who is completely immersed in the sound of his piano, hears that the sound of the piano stops suddenly, but for a while she can''t recover.


    On Ouyang Xuan''s face, there was a faint look of frustration: "that''s all! So as not to disturb the girl''s sleep


    Hearing the words, they all looked at Xiao Mo Xin with resentment.


    "Er ~ ~" rui''er''s scalp is numb. She really hasn''t noticed. When did her young lady fall asleep?


    Sleep is not too heavy Xiao Mo Xin, aware of hostile eyes, suddenly opened his eyelids.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Mo Xin looks at rui''er with a confused face.


    That means obviously in me, I don''t sleep, how can everyone come to see me?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pistil son silently don''t open eyelids, already can''t bear to look directly at, own miss that one face is at a loss, add innocent color.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    In this lingering sound of the piano, you can fall asleep, and have the face to ask what happened?


    "Nothing!" Ouyang Xuanyin looked frustrated and jokingly said, "I was surprised to see that the girl was sleeping so well. My piano sound has hypnotic effect!""Er ~ ~"


    it seems that when I sleep like this, I violate his name of Ouyang childe.


    Thinking of this, Su Qianyou got up with a dry smile.


    "Ha ha You can treat me as if I don''t exist, you go on, you go on... " Under the gaze of the public, Xiao moxinguo broke out of the cabin.


    Pistil son dare not delay, busy followed up.


    Three steps and two walks to the deck, the cool breeze blowing away her last sleepiness; raised his hand patted his red cheek, a little bit to continue to blame whispering: "even if people play music is really hypnotic, at least give people face, how can they unconsciously fall asleep?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Miss! You know that?


    "Ha ha..." A deep laugh came from behind Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin looks back and looks at people.


    "What a straightforward girl!" Ouyang Xuan walks in front of Xiao Mo Xin, leaning slightly against the railing.


    Xiao Mo Xin pick eyebrow, seem true like false joke way: "how did you come out?"? Should I not be hit by my unintentional actions? "


    "Do you want to hear the truth? Or lies? "


    "The former, of course!" Xiao moxin.


    "A little bit!" Ouyang Xuan said with a smile: "you are the first person who fell asleep while I was playing the piano after I became famous. But this kind of feeling is quite interesting!"


    "Interesting?" For a moment, Xiao Mo Xin thought he had heard wrong.


    In other words, do you have a tendency to self abuse?


    "Yes! Interesting Ouyang Xuan''s eyes brightened and looked at the sparkling Lake: "your appearance made me realize that I didn''t exist like a God. It turned out that some people would not buy my account..."


    "What kind of fun are you?" It is clear that you are standing high above the cloud, and I accidentally kick you down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C604

    Ouyang Xuan said with a smile: "I can''t tell exactly what I think in my heart. Anyway, I feel that I am standing in front of you now, and I really exist..."


    No longer high above, accept the admiration of all eyes; but with an equal attitude, speak freely with you.


    Looking at his soft side face, Xiao moxin thought.


    Is this the tragedy of the successful?


    They were silent for a while. With a little curiosity, Ouyang Xuan looked at Xiao Mo Xin and said, "can you take the liberty to ask, what''s the matter with the girl''s face?"


    Obviously, her body is not fat, but her face is unusually swollen.


    "It''s a long story, so don''t say it!" Xiao Mo Xin perfunctory in a few words in the past, immediately, lying on the railing, eyes with a thick smile: "it seems that you should rarely be rejected!"


    "Indeed Ouyang Xuan does not deny: "it can be said that since I became famous, only others flattered me. No one would refuse me!"


    Xiao Mo Xin pick eyebrow: "it seems that I am still a special existence!"


    "It''s really special!" Ouyang Xuan nodded seriously and said with a smile: "it should be very lucky to marry a girl."


    "I agree with that very much."


    Ouyang Xuan had never seen such a bright girl before. For a moment, her smile deepened.


    Rui''er stood silently on one side, thinking to himself, if Wang Ye saw this scene, would he upset the vinegar jar?


    Then Qi Wenxin, who followed, looked at the figure of the two people leaning against each other, and her jade hand could not help holding tightly.


    One side qian''er worried and called softly: "Miss..."


    Qi Wenxin''s teeth clenched her lips, and her sleeve and robe swung in the opposite direction.


    "Miss..." Qian''er hurried after her.


    Qi Wenxin ran to the bow of the boat and stayed in the corner where there was no one.


    "Miss..." What''s the matter with you?


    Qi Wenxin''s eyelids are slightly closed, her chest is constantly undulating, and her forehead is disordered by the cool breeze.


    Gazing at his master''s expression at this moment, a touch of thought jumps to qian''er''s mind.


    "Miss! Are you in love with Ouyang Qian son tries to inquire.


    Although I think love at first sight is mysterious, it is not impossible.


    Qi Wenxin suddenly opened her eyelids and looked at qian''er with her eyes shining. Her voice trembled: "you, you say, I''m in love with Mr. Ouyang?"


    Qian''er looked at her words and nodded: "miss! The anger you''re showing now is very much like being jealous


    "Jealous?" Qi Wenxin chewed these two words lightly and felt the annoyance still existing in her chest. She nodded her head gently: "maybe, I really like him..."


    Like his Junlang, like his piano skills, like his superior, like


    Hear oneself young lady admit, Qian son unavoidably some worry.


    With Ouyang''s status today, will he look up to his young lady?


    Qi Wenxin seemed to have the same idea in her heart; her eyes turned to the sparkling lake, and she sighed: "you step down first, let me be quiet alone!"


    "Yes Qian''er quietly answers, leaving two meters away, leaving enough space and time for her own young lady.


    Qi Wenxin stayed in the bow for nearly half an hour before turning back with qian''er.


    From a distance, I can see Xiao Mo Xin''s single figure on the deck.


    Qian Er thought: "miss! Shall I teach her a lesson for you? "


    Qi Wenxin didn''t say anything, which was tacit approval.


    Qian''er moves the lotus step lightly and goes to Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes are full of light. He glimpses qian''er who is obviously hostile. He thinks quickly in his heart and finds the crux of the problem.


    Turn around and walk face to face.


    Qian son sees this, in the heart suddenly a joy, this but you yourself send to come!


    When Xiao Mo Xin is about to approach her, qian''er''s elbow suddenly moves and bumps against her.


    You''re too young to plot against me!


    Xiao moxin''s eyes were cold. On the right side of his body, his left foot reached qian''er''s wrist, and his toes were slightly strong. He just heard "Putong". Qian''er, who had been walking by the boat, fell into the cold lake. Qi Wenxin, who was not far away, was surprised and rushed to the boat: "qian''er! How are you? Qian''er... "


    "Little Miss Save, save maidservant Little miss... " Qian''er, who obviously can''t swim, keeps his arms fluttering in the lake.


    Xiao Mo Xin arms ring chest, whistled, completely no preparation to save people.


    "Beauty! Why don''t you think about it? Is it... " Xiao moxin lies on the railing and looks at the struggling figure in the lake Which childe do you fall in love with, who is not careful to be rejected, and who is not careful, and who can''t think of it for a moment? "


    Completely angry, not life-threatening tone, so that the poor breathing of Qian Er, almost directly back in the past.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t seem to be aware of it. He said in the voice of a passer-by: "even if you are rejected, you don''t have to think about it! As the saying goes, three legged clams are hard to find, while two legged men are running all over the street. If you''re afraid you can''t find them, I can help you introduce some of them! ""Little Miss..."


    Can you get rid of this crazy woman first?


    Otherwise


    Otherwise, I was afraid that I was not drowned, but I was angry with her.


    Qi Wenxin at the moment, where care for what Xiao Mo Xin said, all the mind are focused on the lake, at any time may sink Qian son body.


    "Qian''er! are you all right? Qian''er... " Qi Wenxin''s voice was obviously crying because of her anxiety.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Little miss Save, save the maidservant.... " Qian''er''s face became more and more pale, as if the last trace of strength might disappear at any time.


    Glancing at them, Xiao moxin rolled his eyes and patted Qi Wenxin''s shoulder: "at this time, you should call for help!"


    Qi Wenxin was stunned, then immediately called to the cabin: "help! Help... "


    Xiao Mo Xin sneers, glances at qian''er in the lake and hums a little song to leave.


    Ouyang Xuan, who has a panoramic view of everything, has a faint smile on her lips.


    "Young master! Are we going to save people? " The boy asked softly.


    Ouyang Xuan''s eyes turned to the direction of the cabin. Seeing that several young masters had already run out, she gently shook her head: "I''d better leave the chance for heroes to save beauty to others."


    "Yes Although he didn''t understand why his always charitable master suddenly changed his temper, he still obeyed orders.


    Ouyang Xuan''s lips are slightly crooked. As she looks at the direction of Xiao Mo Xin''s departure, her eyes flash with great interest: "she is really a special woman, not only a human being, but also her personality..."


    It wasn''t until noon that the boat came to the shore.


    Xiao Mo Xin was the first to rush down from the boat and stretch out comfortably: "finally I can go back to sleep!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C605

    Rui''er was not as relaxed as she was. She lowered her voice and said, "miss! I don''t know if you have returned to the inn. If you see that we are not here, you will be worried! "


    Xiao Mo Xin hears speech, clapped head abruptly.


    How did she forget this stubble.


    "Let''s go!" Speaking, Xiao moxin has stepped forward.


    Rui''er catches up quickly.


    "Girl, please stay!" Xiao Mo Xin and rui''er just stepped forward, and a smiling voice rang out behind them.


    Xiao moxin and rui''er look back and see Ouyang Xuan walking slowly.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Ouyang?"


    "After several hours, the girl must be tired." Ouyang Xuan asked with a smile.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded: "I''m a little tired. I wish I had a bed now!"


    "Ha ha..." Ouyang Xuan chuckles Girl, you are so straightforward. Since you are tired, why don''t I take you back! "


    Think of if let him send, may meet Wei Chi Ming that Si, Xiao Mo Xin decisive refuse: "no, I live in a very close place, soon to!"


    "Girl, you don''t have to be polite to me. It''s just on your way!" Ouyang Xuan spoke again.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at his gentleman''s look, embarrassed to refuse again: "that''s OK!"


    "Girl, please!" Ouyang Xuan reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    Xiao moxin stepped up to the carriage.


    Ruier followed.


    Not far away


    Qi Wenxin looks at the figure of their harmonious car. She can''t help biting her silver teeth and staring at the carriage that has gone away


    -


    back at the inn, it''s just lunch time.


    Xiao moxin jumped out of the carriage: "thank you for sending us back!"


    "You''re welcome, girl!" Ouyang Xuan then got out of the car and looked at the inn in front of her


    "When you come out to play, you have to find a place to stay." Xiao Mo Xin is half true and half false. He doesn''t feel that he can tell the truth to a person he knows constantly.


    "It turns out that the girl is not a local!" Ouyang Xuan was a bit surprised.


    "Yes Su shallow you randomly pulled the corner of the lip: "no accident, in a few days will leave!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Xuan opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Mo Xin turned a blind eye: "young master Ouyang! I''m a little tired, so I won''t invite you to sit up! "


    Ouyang Xuan couldn''t see the bottom of his eyes. After a stroke of loss, he arched his hand: "girl! Goodbye


    Xiao moxin waved his hand at will. It was a gift in return.


    Looking at Ouyang Xuan getting on the bus and not waiting for the carriage to leave, Xiao Mo Xin, who was already a little tired, walked towards the inn.


    Rui''er followed: "miss! This young master Ouyang, didn''t he fall in love with you at first sight? "


    "How can there be so much love at first sight in the world?" Xiao Moxin Tucao: "let''s make complaints about it." Wei and Mo-tse Xuan are back. "It''s just business."


    Rui''er nodded.


    After passing the counter, Xiao moxin said to the waiter, "wait a minute, send me a pot of tea upstairs!"


    "Come on! The small one will be sent later! " Xiao moxin walks into the wing room and sees that Wei Chi Ming hasn''t come back yet. He is relieved and leans back, leaving his heavy body on the soft bed.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Your husband is so monkey like that. He may find out the fact that you have sneaked out secretly." Beimingshang deliberately stimulates her.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s Willow eyebrows stand up: "your skin itches?"


    "I''m just telling the truth!"


    "I think you want to hang up your mouth and eat nothing in the future." Xiao moxin warned.


    Bei Ming Shang snorted with a smile: "in addition to threatening me with this, what else will you threaten me with?"


    "This one is enough!"


    ¡­¡­


    The shopkeeper, who is carrying a teapot upstairs, just wants to knock on the door of Xiao moxin''s wing room, but first hears that her voice comes from inside. The shopkeeper stretches his head curiously and looks inside, but nobody can see it except her.


    "Strange! What happened to the guest? To yourself? " The shopkeeper murmured suspiciously. As soon as the voice fell, she suddenly jumped up from the bed, holding embroidered shoes. While shooting out of thin air, she cried: "look, I won''t kill you..."


    The shopkeeper who peeked along the crack of the door turned pale and his lips trembled. At first, he retreated step by step, and then ran downstairs.


    In front of the counter to do the account of the shopkeeper, heard the movement raised his eyes, displeased rebuke: "met the ghost, a flustered look!"


    The shopkeeper nodded repeatedly, his fingertips trembled and pointed to the location of Xiao moxin''s room: "Zhongxie, Zhongxie..."


    "It''s your turn!" The shopkeeper picked up the account book and knocked on the head of the shopkeeper: "I think you haven''t woken up yet!"


    "No, it''s not..." The shopkeeper shook his head like a rattle Yes, it''s trueThe shopkeeper looked up and down at the shopkeeper suspiciously: "are you tired and confused? It''s not dark yet. How can there be any evil things? "


    "Shopkeeper! I''m telling the truth... " Seeing that the shopkeeper still refused to believe himself, the shopkeeper turned red in his eyes If you don''t believe it, you can go upstairs and have a look yourself! "


    "What are you looking at? Three heads and six arms? " The shopkeeper didn''t think so. He bowed his head and continued to make his own account.


    "Shopkeeper..." Store small lips stick to the shopkeeper''s ear, will just see what they heard, whisper again.


    "Are you sure you heard me right?" The shopkeeper put down his pen and his expression changed again and again.


    "I swear, if there is a lie, there will be five thunders in the sky!" In order to win the trust of the shopkeeper, the shopkeeper was entangled for a long time Otherwise I''ll show you! "


    "Good!" The shopkeeper didn''t want to wrongly a good man. With a dubious attitude, he accompanied the shopkeeper to creep closer to Xiao moxin''s room.


    Chasing Xiao Mo Xin, who was panting and tired of Beiming war, he felt more thirsty, and his temper also came up: "this is a broken shop. It''s so hard to send a cup of tea!"


    "It turns out that your face is too small to be as important as other guests!" Beimingshang is in the air, which stimulates her again. "Shit! If they are guests, I am not! " Xiao Mo Xin heart anger, rub rub rub up: "don''t send water again, careful I smash his shop!"


    "Is it really good that you are so violent?"


    "I''m happy. I''m happy. Do you care?" Xiao moxin smashed the embroidered shoes in his hand in his direction: "northern hell! You wait for me, I promise I won''t give you dinner for three days! "


    "If you don''t give it to me, I''ll go to complain to your husband!"


    "You dare!"


    "I dare..."


    The shopkeeper who was hiding outside the door was as pale as paper, and his legs began to tremble uncontrollably. Thinking of Xiao Mo Xin''s fierce tone, he was even more scared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C606

    In the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of the small second-hand teapot in the shop. After a while, I asked in a low voice, "send the tea in!"


    "No, don''t..." The shopkeeper shakes his head in horror, as if to go in is a dead end.


    "You didn''t listen to her. If you don''t send tea in, you''ll smash our shop. Who knows, who knows..." The shopkeeper swallowed his saliva, and his voice was even lower At that time, will she smash us as well? "


    The shopkeeper still shakes his head repeatedly, completely unable to listen to the shopkeeper''s words; he only holds an idea in his heart and vows not to move forward.


    Seeing that he didn''t act, the shopkeeper''s eyelids suddenly narrowed and used his mace: "do you want your salary this month?"


    The shopkeeper, who used to love money as much as he could, was not moved at the moment.


    He suddenly realized that no matter how much money he had, it would be useless to spend his life.


    Seeing that the move didn''t work, the shopkeeper put on the boss''s airs: "I order as the boss..."


    "Who''s outside?" Xiao Mo Xin''s voice came from the wing room without warning.


    The shopkeeper and the waiter were surprised at the same time.


    The shopkeeper who was the first to respond quickly kicked the shopkeeper and motioned him to squeak.


    The shopkeeper kept shaking. After careful consideration, he took a deep breath: "my guest, my guest! Yes, it''s a villain


    "Come in!"


    "Yes, yes!" The shopkeeper looked at the shopkeeper bitterly. As if he was going to die, he bit his teeth hard, pushed the door and walked into the room.


    Xiao moxin, who had been waiting for a long time, had a bad look: "I wanted to drink a drink, but I almost didn''t wait to fall asleep!"


    When the shopkeeper heard the speech, he almost felt weak: "there are more guests downstairs than there are, so they are a little late; there are many, many slights. I hope you can forgive me!"


    Seeing that he had a good attitude towards admitting his mistake, Xiao moxin relaxed: "put down the tea, go and do something!"


    The shopkeeper was relieved. Without lifting his head, he put down the tea and turned to leave!


    "Wait!" Xiao Mo Xin seems to think of something, suddenly out of a voice, called him to leave the pace: "turn the body over!"


    The shopkeeper''s palm hidden in his sleeve is already wet with sweat. He wants to run away with his legs raised, but he has no courage.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?" Xiao Mo Xin''s voice was a little cold.


    Shop boy because of panic, pupil constantly enlarged, pale lip trembling with shivering.


    Hiding from the shopkeeper outside the door, his heart was beating. Finally, he walked into the wing room regardless of fear and fear.


    "You are so busy downstairs that you can''t be seen. Do you want your salary this month?" When the shopkeeper entered the wing room, he immediately scolded him.


    "Stop!" Xiao moxin raised his hand to stop the shopkeeper from yelling.


    The shopkeeper immediately silenced and raised a slightly stiff smile: "my guest! I''m so sorry! This shopkeeper is really irritating, so I can''t help it for a moment I hope you will forgive me if you disturb me


    Xiao moxin rubbed his temple with some headache: "I asked the waiter to bring tea. There''s nothing else. Go out!"


    "Yes! It''s... " The shopkeeper nodded and pulled the waiter out of the room.


    Without looking back, they ran downstairs.


    See Xiao Mo Xin did not follow, two people instantly paralyzed in the ground.


    For a long time


    A little calm, the shopkeeper asked in a low voice: "shopkeeper! What should we do now? "


    The shopkeeper pondered for a moment: "in order to avoid hurting the innocent, we''d better ask Taoist Zhang to come and accept the monster!"


    "Good!" The shopkeeper also thinks that this is the best way to plan today: "when shall we invite Taoist Zhang?"


    "Now!" The shopkeeper didn''t dare to wait for another moment. He was afraid that Xiao moxin would turn into a devil at any time and swallow himself.


    They got up and crept out of the inn.


    -


    "heavenly spirit, earthly spirit..."


    A Taoist, dressed in a Taoist robe and holding a long sword, chants in front of Xiao Mo Xin''s room.


    Xiao moxin, who is in sleep, first frowned and immediately opened his eyelids.


    What kind of ghost sound is this? Is it going to make people sleep?


    As soon as this understanding came out, Xiao moxin raised the thin quilt and got out of bed.


    "What are you doing, let people sleep or not!" Xiao Mo Xin, with serious anger, roars directly.


    Taoist priest Zhang, who is doing this, shakes his body. With a crisp sound, the sword in his hand falls straight to the ground.


    Not far away, the shopkeeper and the shopkeeper were surprised at the same time and wanted to run away.


    After roaring, Xiao closed the door with a "bang" and went back to bed to continue to be a "corpse.".


    The three men looked at each other and went downstairs one after the other.


    "Taoist Zhang! What''s going on? " Why didn''t she hurt half of her vitality, but she was even more mean?"This evil spirit has powerful magic power. I really can''t subdue her unless..."


    "Except for what?" Shopkeeper can''t wait to ask.


    Taoist Zhang''s lips were pasted to the shopkeeper''s ear and whispered in a soft voice: --


    "This..." The shopkeeper was in a dilemma and didn''t dare to give a reply.


    Taoist Zhang stroked his black and white beard: "this is the last way. If you don''t dare to do it, you can only wait for her to do it to you!"


    The shopkeeper''s suspicious eyes revolved around them: "what''s the last way you said?"


    The shopkeeper leaned over and whispered in the ear of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper''s face turned white and subconsciously retreated: "no, I won''t go anyway!"


    Seeing his resolute attitude and thinking of the dangerous scene at noon, the shopkeeper said, "I''ll go!"


    An hour later


    The shopkeeper bravely knocks on the door of Xiao moxin''s room.


    Xiao moxin, who had just got up, opened the door and said, "what''s the matter?"


    There was an apologetic smile on the shopkeeper''s face, and he said the prepared words: "my guest! I''m sorry for the fact of noon. In order to express our sincere apology, we prepare a free dinner for you. I hope you can accept it! "


    Xiao Mo Xin a little doubt eyes, fall on the dishes in his hands: "you will be so kind?"


    The shopkeeper''s face is calm, but his heart is already full of ups and downs.


    "I don''t know something about you. In previous years, this time, we would invite Taoist Zhang to come here for a year''s peace of mind. This year, we forget that there are still guests living in the inn. So..." The shopkeeper''s eyelids drooped slightly and his voice was full of apologies I hope you can accept it. We sincerely apologize


    Seeing his sincerity, Xiao moxin was not good, which was against his face: "OK! I''ll take it! "


    The shopkeeper was overjoyed when he heard the words: "I''ll help you put it down!"


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin reached for the tray and said, "I''ll do it myself. Go ahead and help yourself."


    "Good! Slow down The shopkeeper naturally wanted it. He turned around and went down to the building.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C607

    Xiao closed the door and looked at the dishes on the plate: "it looks good. It''s sincere!"


    At noon, she was tired and didn''t eat. She was just a little hungry. She picked up chopsticks and ate slowly.


    After eating and drinking enough, Xiao Mo Xin comfortably leans on the chair.


    However


    Before long, she noticed something bad.


    Shit!


    There is definitely something wrong with this dish


    Before she had time to think about it, Xiao Mo Xin felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and eventually she couldn''t resist the property of Mongolian medicine. She was lying on the table and fell into a coma.


    Beimingshang was shocked by her sudden change, and quickly disappeared in the wing room without time to think about it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    ¡°¡­¡­ Burn her Burn her... "


    Xiao Mo Xin in a burst of shouts, headache to crack, slowly open the eyelids.


    Uncomfortable want to change a posture, but found themselves unable to move.


    Some confused consciousness, gradually clear.


    Looking down at his body, he suddenly found that he was tied to a tree stump and was surrounded by firewood.


    Shit!


    What''s the rhythm?


    Xiao Mo Xin suddenly raised his head and looked at the dark people not far away. His hands were tied behind him, his mouth was blocked, and he could not say anything.


    All of them were shocked and stepped back subconsciously.


    "What do you mean?" In Xiao Mo Xin''s voice, there is a coldness that has never been before.


    After a long silence, a man bravely said, "you, you are a demon"


    when he said this, people echoed: "yes! Burn her! She''s a monster and can''t stay Burn her... "


    Xiao Mo Xin willow eyebrow tight Cu, think of a kind of possibility, Mou Guang is searching rapidly in the crowd.


    Hiding with the shopkeeper and the shopkeeper in the crowd, when he comes into contact with Xiao Mo Xin''s sharp eyes, he almost falls to the ground.


    "I have no enmity with you in the past, and I have no enmity with you recently. Why did you frame me?" Xiao Mo Xin naturally won''t admit what they said.


    Evil?


    If she is a monster, what will they do?


    The shopkeeper looked at Xiao moxin nervously and stuttered: "we are, we have no injustice, I don''t want to hurt you, but who let you be, you are a demon, a demon!"


    "That''s bullshit!" Xiao Mo Xin glared angrily, opened his eyes and said a lie: "I see, it''s clear that you want to steal my money, but you can''t do it. You have a grudge, and you want to kill me!"


    People smell speech, eyes together brush brush, looking to the shopkeeper, waiting for his explanation.


    "You, you..." The shopkeeper''s fingertips trembled and pointed to Xiao Mo Xin. He was so anxious and angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "What? Nothing to say? " On Xiao Mo Xin''s face, a touch of sadness slowly appeared: "at noon, you went to my house to steal. After you were found, I wanted to report to the official, but under your begging, I was soft hearted and promised to forgive you this time. I think it''s a big deal to leave tomorrow, but who knows..." At this point, Xiao Mo Xin''s voice was slightly flat, and immediately, in tears, he continued: -- You are so cruel. Because of this, you want to kill me and my servant girl! "


    "You, you must not talk nonsense!" The shopkeeper finally recovered his voice, his face flushed and swept the surrounding people: "I have been in business here for many years, you should know me best!"


    "He''s usually honest, so he shouldn''t do such a thing!"


    "Yes! I like to eat in his Inn on weekdays. I don''t think he is like this kind of person! "


    "But that girl''s words seem to come from the bottom of her heart!"


    "Yes! How can a girl be a monster? "


    "They both have their own opinions. Who should we believe?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion. For a moment, I didn''t know whose words were true or false?


    Xiao moxin had a good view of the people''s faces and was very satisfied with the effect he had made.


    "I can testify that everything the shopkeeper said is true!" The shopkeeper suddenly opened his mouth and pointed at Xiao moxin with his fingertips: "she deliberately framed the shopkeeper. Surely she wanted to win your sympathy and escape this disaster!"


    "The two of you are together, and you will naturally turn to him!" Unwilling to be outdone, Xiao Mo Xin retorted with tears in his eyes and said: "I don''t know how the shopkeeper used to be? But I know that when a person is tempted by huge money, it''s easy to lose his original nature... " Xiao moxin sobbed, his shoulders trembled slightly, and he was not so pitiful Unfortunately, I have a valuable jade pendant with soft gold and silver on my body. If these things are pawned, they will be enough for a person to live happily for several lives! "


    When they heard the words, they looked at each other. They didn''t know how true Xiao''s words were.


    "You, you bullshit!" Shop boy frowned: "you said you have so much gold and silver, who can testify?"


    "The maid beside me, and the two men who came here with me!" Xiao Mo Xin said frankly, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask my servant girl first, or go to Yamen to look for my husband to come here and ask!"They murmured for a moment, and someone suggested, "why don''t you go and find her husband!"


    "That''s a good idea!" Others echoed.


    "Then I''ll go!" A man said, turned and squeezed out of the crowd.


    Xiao Mo Xin saw this, secretly relieved.


    As long as Wei Chi Ming comes, everything will be easy.


    Compared with her relief, there are two people, but they are not calm.


    "Even if there is gold and silver on her, it can''t prove that she is not a monster!" The shopkeeper was not afraid at the moment and pushed to the front of the crowd: "is there Taoist priest Zhang testifying here, don''t you believe it?"


    At this moment, the common people think of the famous Taoist priest Zhang.


    "Taoist Zhang! Is what he just said true? "


    "What a monster is this girl?"


    "Taoist Zhang! You have to say something


    ¡­¡­


    All the children asked, staring at Taoist Zhang, as if his words were all truth.


    When Xiao Mo Xin saw this, he couldn''t help a sound of "clattering". A bad feeling spread in his heart.


    "Taoist Zhang! Have you ever seen it with your own eyes? What''s wrong with me? " Xiao moxin was the first to speak and was ready to take the lead.


    Taoist Zhang is enigmatic and caresses his black and white beard. What is he thinking?


    Still pretend to be deep, when I am free, I have to skin you!


    Xiao Mo Xin thought so, but he didn''t show any.


    "Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, you have done anything unusual, but I''m sure that you are the incarnation of evil. If you don''t get rid of it in time, it will harm the world!" Taoist Zhang opened his mouth slowly, as if he had found out the secret.


    After hearing the words, they were in an uproar. Looking at Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes, they obviously changed and changed.


    As if the reality had been fixed on the board, she was a monster who wanted to get rich and kill her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C608

    "Bah!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t hold it down for a moment, but he held back his anger: "I think it''s because you''re afraid of losing the reputation you''ve accumulated for a long time! A Taoist like you, who is reckless and murderous for money and fame, will go to hell sooner or later. "


    By Xiao Mo Xin said the central thing, Zhang Taoist eyes across a trace of anger: "a bunch of nonsense!"


    "Whether it''s nonsense or not, you will know it in your heart!" Xiao Mo Xin sneered and turned his eyes to the crowd: "you also have relatives and lovers. Are you going to watch our innocent master and servant die of hatred because of this traitor''s unconsciousness of conscience and leave your relatives and lovers?"


    "This..." People''s unswerving heart began to waver again.


    Seeing this, Taoist Zhang felt that this was undoubtedly a slap in the face. His voice immediately cooled down and he used his mace.


    "If you want to let the tiger go back to the mountain, I have nothing to say, but..." Taoist Zhang''s eyes swept the crowd one by one It''s a scandal. If you die or get hurt in the future, don''t come back to me, because I can''t do anything with her accomplishments in the future! "


    The voice falls, Zhang Daoshi''s sleeve robe shakes, turns around, then wants to leave.


    "Taoist Zhang! Wait a minute Seeing this, everyone subconsciously called him to leave.


    A group of ignorant children, so easily fooled.


    Xiao moxin secretly grinds his teeth, hoping to tear Taoist Zhang apart.


    Taoist Zhang felt a touch of satisfaction in his heart. As everyone wanted, he left.


    "What else do you want to say?" Taoist Zhang asked deliberately.


    "Taoist Zhang! Don''t take it to heart. We don''t believe you. We just... "


    "I understand Before everyone finished, Taoist Zhang said slowly: "I know you all have a kind heart, but for the evil in front of you, your kindness will only harm yourself and others!"


    Xiao Mo Xin took a deep breath to avoid swearing: "if I am really a demon, I believe you can clean me up with a rune. Is it necessary to tie me here with such a lot of trouble?"


    The implication is that since your rune is invalid for me, it can only show that I am a normal person, not a demon.


    Naturally, some people can hear the implication of her words, but there is no one to defend her.


    Taoist Zhang stroked his black-and-white beard again: "with your current mana, how can a rune win you? Therefore, I can only do this


    Taoist Zhang said that his face was not red and he was breathless, as if he was speaking from the bottom of his heart.


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin swept the previous pitiful state and sneered again: "Taoist Zhang! Don''t you think what you said is a little too fake? "


    "False or not, you know very well in your heart!" Taoist Zhang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Naturally, he was not stupid enough to answer her question: "common people! What are you waiting for? "


    "To avoid a long night''s dream, burn her now!" The shopkeeper and the shopkeeper follow the trend.


    You''d better pray that I don''t leave here alive, or I''ll beat you all over the place.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s belly language, forced to grind his teeth, eyes once again swept the crowd: "do you really want to hurt the lives of innocent people because of this evil way without conscience?"


    At this moment, Xiao Mo Xin just want to delay as much as possible, waiting for the arrival of Wei Chi Ming.


    She didn''t want to be burned to the bone.


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one said anything.


    "As the saying goes, it''s better to kill three thousand by mistake than to let one go!" The shopkeeper''s voice rang out at the right time again, because he knew that if he let her go at this time, it would be a disaster waiting for him: "people! You don''t think about it. If you let her go, who knows, will she let you go? Maybe... " At this point, the shopkeeper''s voice slightly stopped, and a look of fear appeared on his face What is waiting for us is that life is not like death! "


    Hearing the words, they could not help nodding.


    "There is a certain truth in what he said. If this woman is really a demon, if we let her go, will she bypass us?"


    "How can evil be human? At that time, she will kill all of us here, and then quickly


    "It''s a great possibility!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was another murmur, and they made their choice one after another.


    At the look of the people, Xiao moxin knew that he could not count on them.


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, Taoist Zhang raised his hand and motioned the crowd to keep quiet: "do you all make a decision?"


    "Burn her Burn her Burn her... "


    "Good!" Taoist Zhang nodded with satisfaction and waved his big hand: "light the fire!"


    Pistil son smell speech, pupil suddenly a shrink.


    "Wuwu ~ ~" rui''er cries hard, struggling desperately, but how can''t get rid of each other''s shackles.


    For a moment, the tears of anxiety straight off.


    As Taoist Zhang''s voice fell, several men who had already been ready threw torches in their hands onto the dry firewood around Xiao Mo Xin.A burning sensation, instant head-on.


    "Shit! Beiming war! You bastard, where did you go at such a crucial time? " Xiao Mo Xin cursed and felt that he had been raising him for so long.


    "Wuwu ~ ~" rui''er watched helplessly, and the flame grew bigger and stronger


    Heart, constantly sinking.


    Xiao Mo Xin twisted her eyebrows and felt more and more scorching, which made her breathe a little hard and her head began to dizzy unconsciously.


    It won''t be so tragic. As soon as the soul comes back, it will be burned alive.


    Xiao Mo Xin wants to cry without tears, deeply feel that he is really suffering.


    The sound of the burning branches is heard all the time.


    It makes her feel like she''ll be dried in the next second.


    Through the heartless flame, she stares at Taoist priest Zhang, the shopkeeper and the shopkeeper, hoping to catch them and taste the suffering she is suffering at the moment.


    Contact with her eyes of the moment, the shopkeeper and shopkeeper unconsciously back.


    As time went on, the fire became more and more fierce; Xiao Mo Xin felt that he was really going to be roasted to dry meat.


    As this knowledge flashed through his mind, Xiao Mo Xin''s breathing became more and more difficult, and his head became more and more dizzy, more and more dizzy


    For a moment


    Head slowly down, into a coma.


    The soul was also ejected from the body at the moment of coma.


    "Shit! Why are you out again? " Xiao Mo Xin is very rude.


    She didn''t know if she should be glad that at least her soul didn''t have to be burned by the fire?


    When she thought that her body must be burned to ashes, the two familiar figures came like lightning.


    The two palms suddenly sucked, and the burning matches around her hit the people one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C609

    The crowd screamed and fled.


    "Come on! Catch the old Taoist, the shopkeeper and the shopkeeper quickly. Don''t let them run away! " Xiao Mo Xin cries to Wei Chi Ming.


    It''s not her character to have revenge.


    Wei Chi Ming looks at Xiao Mo Xin in the air. Ying Ting''s brow suddenly frowns. Immediately, he tells Mo Zixuan, "catch the old Taoist, the shopkeeper and the shop boy!"


    "Yes


    When Taoist Zhang heard the speech, he was shocked. With a flick of his leg, he wanted to run away.


    Mozixuan body in a flash, people have appeared in front of him, do not give him the opportunity to react, quickly point on his acupoints.


    Taoist Zhang''s pupils dilated instantly, as if he could not believe that there was such a fast man in the world.


    Wei Chi Ming doesn''t stop, unties the rope that binds Xiao Mo Xin''s body, and carefully holds her in his arms.


    After a careful examination to make sure that she had no trauma except her body was a little hot, she was relieved.


    He could not even imagine what would happen if he was late?


    "But his orders?" Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and his fierce eyes shot at Taoist Zhang.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded and grinded his sharp teeth. He had the impulse to rush up and tear him to pieces.


    Wei Chi Ming''s lips slowly pursed into a straight line, and the chill from his whole body made him shudder.


    "What are you doing?" Aware of his strange, Xiao Mo Xin quickly asked.


    "Kill him!" It was cold, as if it was a voice from hell, which made Taoist Zhang''s liver tremble like autumn leaves.


    "It''s too cheap to kill him!" Xiao moxin flew to Taoist priest Zhang and said with a smile like a devil: "since he likes to set fire to people, let him taste the taste of being burned by fire!"


    "Good idea!"


    "Remember not to burn to death, burn half to death, throw into the cell, imprisonment for life on the line!" After all, Xiao Mo Xin didn''t want to, casually ignore people''s lives.


    Wei Chi Ming nodded, looked sideways, and said to mozixuan, "throw him on the fire and burn him!"


    "Yes While Mozi Xuan answered, he threw Taoist Zhang on the fire.


    There are no people who travel far around, and they are all shocked.


    "She''s a monster, and the poor way is to get rid of harm for the people. You can''t do this to the poor way, you can''t..." Taoist Zhang yelled, but he couldn''t open the acupoints.


    "The devil?" Mo Zixuan sneered: "she is the third princess of today. How dare you say that she is a demon? Do you want the emperor to destroy you?"


    When Taoist Zhang heard the speech, his voice suddenly stuck in his throat. He couldn''t spit it out or swallow it.


    Hearing this, the people around knelt down to the ground.


    At that time, they thought that even if they were killed by mistake, they were just a woman, but they never thought that the other side was the grand three princesses.


    It is a capital crime to murder the emperor''s relatives and relatives.


    Palm cupboard and shopkeeper smell speech, direct frighten two eyes turn over, faint.


    "Light up!" There is no doubt about Wei Chi Ming''s command.


    Mozixuan took out the fire fold from his arms and lit the firewood.


    In a flash, the skin of Taoist Zhang was boiling hot.


    Taoist Zhang was so scared that his face was as pale as paper, and beads of sweat fell down his forehead one by one.


    Xiao Mo Xin smiles like a flower: "I like it, tooth for tooth, eye for eye, you are here to bear it slowly!"


    The voice falls, don''t forget heavy cold hum.


    Wei Chi Ming holds Xiao Mo Xin''s body, turns around and goes to the inn.


    As soon as Taoist Zhang saw Wei Chi Ming leave, he was immediately worried: "great Xia! I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time! Great Xia! I beg you... "


    Wei Chi Ming turned a deaf ear to his plea for mercy. After walking a distance, he thought of something and looked at the person beside him: "how do you want to deal with those two people?"


    Xiao Mo Xin tilted his head and thought: "throw it into the prison for two years, let them have a long memory!"


    Wei Chi Ming nodded and looked to one side, weeping and tearful: "go to tell Zixuan, throw those two guys who don''t know how to die into prison for a few years, and have a long memory!"


    "Yes


    -


    back to the inn.


    Xiao Mo Xin tried, the discovery of tragedy, can not return to the body.


    "It''s all your fault. Where did you go when I needed you?" Xiao Mo Xin wants to kick Bei Ming Shang to the ground.


    Bei Ming Shang glanced at her: "if I didn''t find out that you were dazed, go to your husband in time, your body has been burned to a cinder!"


    "So I have to thank you, too?"


    "Good! I know how to be grateful! " Beimingshang deliberately ignored the anger in her voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin gas kick in the past: "give you some color, you also want to open a dyeing shop!"


    The North Ming Shang smiles to dodge: "now isn''t already all right, return to lose a temper?""My soul has come out again. How dare you say it''s ok?"


    "Maybe you sleep and go back!" Beiming war is a casual consolation.


    When Xiao moxin heard the speech, his temper suddenly disappeared.


    I thought to myself, is it true that if she takes two days off, her soul will go back by herself just like last time?


    But don''t be as long as last time.


    After placing Xiao Mo Xin''s body properly, Wei Chi Ming raises his eyes and looks at the North Ming Shang: "you! Get out


    "Well! One or two have no conscience Bei Yin make complaints about the room, and fly out of the wing.


    Waiting for no outsider in the wing room, Wei Chi Ming quietly stares at Xiao Mo Xin: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know..." Xiao moxin, also with a confused face, said all he knew, and finally concluded that " They should be out of their heads! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Weichi Mingmo.


    Thinking, it should be that she was misunderstood when she talked to beimingshang.


    "Yes! Why did you go to yamen so long? " It is reasonable to say that if he shows his identity, the other party should send them back immediately.


    "I''ve taken care of people myself and copied the nest of those thieves who don''t know how to live or die!" Wei Chi Ming''s way is light.


    Xiao Mo Xin gave him a thumbs up: "you cow!"


    -


    the next day.


    Xiao moxin woke up, and he was already in the carriage. He sat up and looked at himself with surprise: "ah! My soul really returns to the body automatically! "


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and rubbed her soft hair: "hungry?"


    "A little bit!"


    Wei Chi Ming reaches out his hand, hooks one side of the package and delivers it to her.


    Xiao moxin opened the package and saw all kinds of cakes. He immediately bent his eyes.


    Pick up a piece and put it into your mouth. It''s sweet but not greasy. It''s full of aftertaste.


    "Delicious


    "Then eat more!" Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and wiped away the residue from her lips: "eat slowly!"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin vaguely answer, just want to fill his stomach as soon as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C610

    Wei Chi Ming picked up the kettle, unscrewed the lid and sent it to her lips: "have a drink, don''t choke!"


    Xiao moxin opened his mouth and drank some. Then he continued to eat the cake.


    Until he had enough to eat and drink, Xiao Mo Xin stretched himself comfortably. His head tilted and leaned lazily on Wei Chi Ming''s shoulder.


    "If you''re tired, take a rest!"


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin shook his head and looked at him: "where are we going?"


    "Go to find Dr. Xue''s master!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, a little Leng: "my soul has returned to the body, why go?"


    "As you do, the soul will be out of the body at three or five o''clock. What if you lose it one day? Or one day, the soul will never come back, what should we do? " Wei Chi Ming said: "since you''ve come here, you''d better have a try with him. Maybe he really has a way to completely fix your soul and body!"


    When Xiao moxin heard the words, he suddenly disappeared.


    It seems that she went back to see the small Jin son, but also become distant.


    "Jin''er is taken care of. Don''t worry!" Wei Chi Ming comforted her and stroked her soft hair.


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin feeble should be a voice, feel that they are almost postpartum depression.


    -


    after several days'' journey, the waves were calm.


    Until the fifth day, an unexpected figure stopped them.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Ming asked in a deep voice.


    Mozi Xuan lifted the curtain of the car from outside: "Lord! It''s the fourth prince


    "Wei chiyun?" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes crossed with a touch of thought, and he looked sideways at the man: "wait here for a while, I will go back!"


    "Good!"


    When Wei Chi Ming got out of the car, he saw Wei Chi Yun sitting on the horseback, and some of his confidants: "how can you come here?"


    Wei Chi didn''t say anything. He had hope. He was not far away.


    Wei Chi Ming stepped forward and passed.


    Wei chiyun then turned over and got off his horse and followed: "my father personally ordered me to preside over this session of Wulin assembly!"


    Wei Chi Ming hears the speech, the eye ground once crossed an accident: "how can father emperor suddenly let you, meddle in the affairs of the river and lake?"


    "My father didn''t say that, but I think he has his own intention!" Wei Chi Yun couldn''t figure it out for a moment. What did his father mean by this?


    However, he believed that he would not send him to intervene in this matter for no reason. There must be his own intention.


    Wei Chi Ming pondered for a moment: "the Wulin assembly is held on February 2 every year. Now it''s less than half a month before the deadline. I''m afraid I''ll be in a hurry for the next time!"


    "This Wang knows that he has been on the road day and night recently, trying to arrive a few days earlier and get familiar with the environment there!" Wei Chi Yun said truthfully. Immediately, his eyes swept the carriage not far away: "third brother! How come you''ve been here for months? "


    "I want to go to the junction of the northern Shang Dynasty and the Cangyao dynasty!"


    Wei Chi Yun''s eyebrows slightly picked: "what are you doing there?"


    "Find someone!"


    Wei chiyun heard that he didn''t want to talk about it in detail, so he didn''t continue to ask: "if you go to the border, you will just pass Xunyang, the place where the Wulin assembly is held. How about staying there for a few days?"


    "Want me to help you?"


    Wei chiyun''s eyes flashed a smile: "brother sanhuangxiong is really a mastermind!"


    "We''ll talk there. Let''s go first."


    "Good!"


    Wei Chi Ming stepped forward and got into the carriage.


    Mozixuan gently shakes the reins and goes on.


    "How did he come here?" Xiao Mo Xin just passed through the car curtain and saw them talking in a low voice. He didn''t know what to talk about.


    I think something happened.


    "My father sent him here to preside over this session of the Wulin assembly!" Wei Chi Ming reached out and grabbed her fingertips: "maybe, we''ll stay in Xunyang for a few days!"


    "I don''t mind!"


    Wei Chi Ming leans over and kisses her forehead.


    Xiao Mo Xin smile, head into his arms, listen to his powerful heartbeat.


    -


    it took another two days to go all the way north. Except for passing a village in the middle, it is still desolate.


    "Lord! It''s getting late. Do you want to get off for a rest? " Mozixuan''s voice sounded from outside the car curtain.


    Wei Chi Ming lifted the car curtain and looked at the sky: "good!"


    "Xu ~ ~" mozixuan slowly grabbed the reins, let the horse stop.


    Wei Chi Ming gets up and helps Xiao Mo Xin out of the carriage.


    Xiao moxin looked at the deserted land: "it seems that we are going to spend the day in the wilderness!"


    "I''m in a hurry. I''ll be aggrieved for a few more days!" Wei Chi Ming naturally does not give up, she sleeps in the wilderness, but in order to arrive ahead of time to deploy everything, can only first aggrieve her a few days.


    Xiao Mo Xin shrugged: "nothing! If you have food and drink, don''t starve meWei Chi Ming lost his smile and touched her cheek.


    "Lord! miss! Dry food Rui''er took a pile of food from the carriage and put it on a relatively clean stone.


    "Let them all come and eat!" Wei Chi Ming has a point and glances at the direction of Wei Chi Yun and others.


    Rui''er nodded and walked towards them.


    Not much


    Wei chiyun and others gathered around, and a group of people waited in silence to solve the dinner.


    "Lord! Do you want to keep going? " Mozixuan helps rui''er to clean up and asks in a voice.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his eyes and looked at the dark starry night sky: "if there is no accident, there will be rain tonight; or continue to catch up, maybe you can meet a village!"


    "Yes


    In the middle of the night, it began to rain outside. Xiao moxin was awakened by the sound of rain and slowly opened his eyelids: "is it really raining?"


    "Well!"


    Xiao Mo Xin lifted the curtain of the car and looked at the rain outside: "it seems that it''s getting bigger and bigger. Can they afford to keep on going?"


    "There is a dense forest ahead. I have ordered Zixuan to drive the carriage there to take shelter from the rain for a while!" Wei Chi Ming reaches out his hand and puts down the curtain to prevent rain from splashing into the car.


    "Oh


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    The carriage slowly drove into the dense forest. Mozixuan stopped the carriage under a tree with the most luxuriant leaves. Because of the thick leaves, it was still dry under the tree, and there was no trace of rain.


    Mo Zixuan jumped out of the carriage first: "Lord! Princess! It''s dry under the tree. Do you want to come down and breathe some fresh air? "


    "Good!" Without waiting for Wei Chi Ming to answer, Xiao Mo Xin can''t wait to get up and get out of the carriage.


    Wei Chi Ming reaches out his hand and gives her a hand.


    "I''m not that delicate!" Xiao moxin spoke.


    She felt that he was almost taking care of her as a three-year-old now.


    "When you are back to normal, you can say these words to me!" Wei Chi Ming, no doubt, helped her out of the carriage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    The fresh air rushing in makes people feel very comfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C611

    "Fortunately, I met a forest, otherwise mozixuan would be ill for sure!" Xiao Mo Xin mischievous hand, to pick up the rain from the sky.


    "Come here! Be careful of getting sick Wei Chi Ming lights up the firewood they find in mozixuan and waves to her.


    Xiao Mo Xin jumps back to Wei Chi Ming.


    "We''re not going to spend the night here with big eyes and small eyes, are we?" Xiao Mo Xin eyes light, in a few people body whirl, finally fall and pistil son body: "pistil son! Why don''t you sing a song and listen to it


    Pistil son hears speech, flurried shake head: "young lady! If you can''t sing, you are not the Tao. If you want to sing, you should sing to us! "


    "No!" Although Xiao Mo Xin can''t talk about the lack of five tones, he doesn''t have much interest in singing.


    Wei Chi Ming reached out and held her fingertips: "sing a song! The songs that belong to you


    Xiao Mo Xin on his vaguely some look forward to, a small tangle: "really want to hear?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming nodded.


    "All right!" Xiao moxin cleared his throat and opened his red lips with an open look: "it''s getting colder at night, and the prosperity is falling into frost. When you look at it from afar, you exhaust all the twilight. If you don''t think about it, you can''t forget it. The peach blossom is cool. How can you give up your past life? This sea heart is boundless, and it''s pretending that it''s not painful, itchy or farfetched. It''s all illusions. The cool night, I miss Chenghe for you, and turn it into spring mud to care for you "You''re looking at me..."


    Xiao moxin will be a "cool", sing a heartwarming effect.


    Wei Chi Ming and others listen attentively to the songs in her mouth.


    Xiao Mo Xin is longer and smoother, while Wei Chi Ming and others are more shocked. The melody she sings is not classical, but it is so touching.


    The rain has gradually faded away, and the campfire in the open space is burning very vigorously, making a crackling sound. With her singing, it resounds through the whole dense forest


    Until the second half of the night, Xiao Mo Xin was tired and fell asleep in the arms of Wei Chi Ming.


    "I didn''t expect that the third sister-in-law''s song was so moving, but how come I haven''t heard it before?" While Wei chiyun praised, he did not forget to ask his doubts.


    "She''ll sing a lot of songs that you haven''t heard before!" Wei Chi Ming model Ling two can way, as if treasure, stroking her sleeping face.


    "So, third sister-in-law is really versatile!"


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t smile.


    At dusk two days later, Wei Chi Ming and his party finally arrived at their destination.


    "Brother Sanhuang! Shall we stay in the inn for a few days, or... "


    "Stay in the inn for a few days first!" Don''t wait for him to finish, Wei Chi Ming has already directly opened a way.


    "Good!" In this way, it''s just a good time to find out who came to participate this year?


    "Find an inn!" Wei Chi Ming orders Mo Zixuan.


    Mo Zixuan nodded.


    After a while


    The carriage stopped slowly in front of the largest Inn in the city.


    Xiao moxin dismounted with Wei Chi Ming, looked at the luxurious Inn in front of him, and said in a low voice: "in my time and space, such a luxurious inn is definitely more than five-star!"


    "Five stars?" Wei Chi Ming is a stranger to this word.


    "It means very luxurious!" Xiao moxin explained with words he could understand.


    Wei Chi Ming gently nodded and led her to the inn.


    "How many guests? Do you want to stay or eat? " As soon as I arrived at the inn, the waiter warmly welcomed me.


    "Eat!" Wei Chi Ming looked around the crowded Inn: "in addition, prepare seven superior rooms for us!"


    "This..." There is a dilemma on the shop floor.


    "Full already?" Apart from this possibility, no one is willing to push money out.


    "My guest! To be honest! In a few days, the Wulin conference will be held. The first-class rooms are basically reserved. Now there are only two rooms available at most! " The shopkeeper looked at them and said again, "there are still a few rooms in the inferior wing."


    "Then make up seven rooms for us!"


    "Come on!" The waiter climbed back to his face enthusiastically: "my guest, do you want to go back to my room or upstairs?"


    "Upstairs!" Voice down, do not need to shop boy Hello, has led Xiao Mo Xin toward the building up.


    "You''re good at it!" Wei chiyun gave an explanation and went upstairs.


    "Come on! My guests, wait a moment The shopkeeper yelled and ran to the kitchen.


    Wei Chi Ming leads Xiao Mo Xin and finds a place to lean against the wall. Then Wei Chi Yun sits down opposite them.


    Mo Zixuan and others opened another table.


    Not far away, there are people gathering in twos and threes.


    "The former Wulin leader was the leader of the Chu family. I don''t know who will be the leader this year?"


    "At present, only the Lu family and the Han family have the possibility to compete with one of them!"


    "So it is! These three are the mainstays in the world. It''s no surprise that they will win the title of Wulin alliance leader! ""It''s a pity that they were originally the four great families. The Shi family was the most powerful. It''s a pity that twenty years ago, they were wiped out overnight!"


    "Shh! You want to die! Dare you mention it? Do you forget how many people were assassinated for mentioning it in those years? "


    All the people who had talked about it a moment ago were silent.


    "If you mention this, you will be assassinated? Is there any reason for that? " Xiao Moxin lowered his voice and Tucao, and then make complaints about Wei Chi Ming: "have you heard about this?"


    "A little bit!" It was a sensation in the world at that time. It''s hard to know.


    Xiao Mo Xin Tong Ren Deng when a bright: "talk to me quickly!"


    "You come back to your room at night. This is not a place to talk!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin is clear about the priority of things, and does not continue to entangle.


    Not much


    The second shopkeeper, with his specialty dishes, put them on the table of Xiao moxin and others.


    "Eat Wei Chi Ming put the bowl and chopsticks in front of her.


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin should sound, pick up chopsticks, open to eat impolitely.


    For several days in a row, there is a big fish and meat in front of us. Naturally, there is no reason to let it go.


    "Brother Sanwang! Should we go to Chu''s? " Wei Chi Yun asked in a voice.


    "We''ll talk about it in a few days. Let''s feel the situation here first!" Wei Chi Ming still has his own plan for the moment. If he startles the Chu family at this time, he is afraid that what he wants to do next will get in the way.


    "Good!" Wei chiyun is eating and listening, trying to find some useful information.


    The same is true of Wei Chi Ming.


    After dinner


    Xiao Mo Xin can''t wait to pull Wei Chi Ming back to his room. After closing the door, he comes to him.


    "Tell me about the Shi family?" Xiao Mo Xin''s eight trigrams are full of meaning. He stares at Wei Chi Ming and doesn''t give him any chance to refuse.


    "What a curiosity!" Wei Chi Ming smiles at the bottom of his eyes and pulls her to his side to sit down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C612

    "What''s the point of living without curiosity?" Xiao Mo Xin said of course, there is no half silk sorry.


    "Yes! You are right Wei Chi Ming laughs, everything is her biggest.


    "Say it


    "That was twenty years ago. I also learned from my master that..." Wei Chi Ming''s thoughts seem to go back to a long time ago The Shi family used to be the head of the four families. Every year, nine times out of ten, the leader of the alliance fell to the Shi family. But just 20 years ago, a few days before the martial arts conference, the Shi family was wiped out overnight. It is said that none of the Shi family survived! "


    "What a tragedy Xiao Mo Xin can imagine the scene of corpses everywhere: "however, since the position of the leader of the Wulin alliance every year is basically in the hands of the Shi family, it is enough to show that the people of the Shi family are highly skilled in martial arts, and with such strong martial arts, who has the ability to destroy the Shi Family overnight?"


    "This is the most curious thing in the world!" Wei Chi said in a quiet voice, I don''t know when there will be an answer to the difficult problems in the past 20 years.


    Xiao Mo Xin supported his chin and looked at him: "since I''m curious, why don''t I check it?"


    "How can no one check, just..." At this point, Wei Chi Ming''s brow folded In order to find out the truth, I don''t know how many heroes died unjustly in the Jianghu, so that later, people turned pale when they heard about it


    When Xiao moxin heard the speech, he thought of others'' comments at the time of eating: "do you mean that all those who went to investigate this matter were assassinated?"


    Wei Chi Ming nodded: "that''s why the Shi family has become a taboo among the people in the river and lake!"


    "Then they are really pitiful. I''m afraid that no one will be able to cut their enemies for them in this life!"


    Wei Chi Ming pacified and patted her fingertips: "don''t mention today''s affairs outside, so as not to cause death!"


    "Don''t worry! I''m not that stupid! " All the leaders of the Martial Arts Alliance can be wiped out overnight. Isn''t a person who can''t do martial arts like her crushed to death with one finger?


    The flowery world is so beautiful, she hasn''t enjoyed enough, so she won''t kill herself!


    -


    as soon as I wake up, I''m already on my way. I feel the cold bed beside me and know that Wei Chi Ming has been out for a long time.


    Xiao Mo Xin sat up and rubbed his eyes which were still a little confused.


    "Miss! Are you awake? " Rui''er''s voice rang out gently outside the door, like fear of disturbing her sleep.


    "Wake up! Come in Xiao Mo Xin opens his mouth, but his consciousness is still unclear.


    Rui''er pushes the door and enters. She sees her young lady still sitting on the bed. She steps forward and takes off the clothes hanging on the screen and hands them to her.


    Xiao Mo Xin took it, put it on slowly, and immediately got out of bed: "where have they gone, Wei Chi Ming? Why is there no one in the morning? "


    "They went out early in the morning. As for where they went, I didn''t know very well!" Rui''er truthfully replied that she didn''t neglect the action on her hand, and prepared the washing supplies for her.


    "Did he say when he would be back?" Xiao Mo Xin did not give up and asked again.


    Rui''er thought: "the LORD said that he will come back around noon. If he comes back late, let''s have dinner first. Don''t wait for him!"


    "Oh Xiao moxin walks to the washing supplies and begins to wash.


    "Miss! You wash first, maidservant go down, let the shop boy give you some food to come up


    "Good!" Xiao moxin answered vaguely. When he got up, he began to sing empty city plan.


    After washing, rui''er comes back with porridge and steamed bun.


    "Miss! As soon as you get up, eat some light food first, and then we''ll prepare lunch for you in a moment! " While rui''er was talking, she put the breakfast in front of her.


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin casually answered a voice, took hot porridge to drink: "the porridge of this inn, the taste is not bad!"


    "I think so, too!" Maybe it''s a dime, a dime!


    Xiao Mo Xin smiles, pinches a steamed bun and puts it on his lips.


    After eating and drinking enough, Xiao Mo Xin leans on the chair and looks around bored: "I really want to go out for a walk!"


    "Before going out, the Lord told the maidservant that you should not go out and walk around!" Rui''er busily puts out Wei Chi Ming''s order, hoping to hold her down.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at her one eye: "reason?"


    "The LORD said that the time limit for the Wulin meeting is getting closer and closer, and most of the people walking on the street are from the Jianghu. I''m afraid that you might accidentally offend someone, so..." The rest of the words, though unspoken, are in silence.


    "All right! I can''t go out yet! " Looking at her eyes like a thief, Xiao moxin let go.


    Pistil son smell speech, high hang up of heart, immediately put back to abdomen.


    At noon.


    Wei Chi Ming pushes open the door and walks into the wing room.


    Rui''er gently caresses her body and retreats.


    "What? A whole morning wasted? "


    "Go and find out about the Wulin assembly!" Wei Chi Ming is concise and comprehensive, and sits down beside her."Oh Xiao Mo Xin answered the voice, but his mood was not very high.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Hold it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming said Have you had lunch yet? "


    "Just finished breakfast!"


    Wei Chi Ming frowned: "when did you get up?"


    Xiao moxin calculated carefully: "almost half an hour ago!"


    "You''re going to sleep like a pig!" Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and scraped the tip of her nose: "next time, you should get up early and have breakfast. Don''t do it twice!"


    "I see!" Xiao Mo Xin perfunctory full, should be a voice.


    Wei Chi Ming couldn''t hear it, but he didn''t say much.


    At most in the future, let rui''er watch more.


    "Let''s go! Since you''re not hungry, I''ll take you out for a breath! "


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin pupil a bright, mood instantly high.


    Wei Chi Ming laughs and shakes his head.


    As soon as they got downstairs, they met Wei chiyun and others.


    "Where are you going?"


    Wei Chi Ming saw an eye, body side person son: "take her to go out to walk!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    Wei Chi Ming answered casually: "if you want to go, go with you."


    So, it was supposed to be a romantic meeting between the two people, and they suddenly turned into a group of people pressing the road.


    Today, there are a lot of people on the street. Ordinary people are afraid to walk by the roadside one after another, while some people who think they are great in the river and lake hang their heads high and swagger in the middle of the road.


    "Cut! It''s incredible Xiao Mo Xin muttered, looking at those arrogant people, really want to throw them to the Pacific Ocean.


    Wei Chi Ming took a panoramic view of her expression and pinched her palm with his fingertips: "if you feel uncomfortable, don''t look!"


    "Now I feel more and more that you are like a worm in my stomach!" Xiao Mo Xin smile: "no matter what I think, you can know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C613

    "Roundworm?" Wei Chi Yun was stunned at first, and immediately burst into a burst of laughter: "third brother! I can''t see that you are such a disgusting thing in the eyes of the third emperor''s sister-in-law! "


    Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin''s fierce eyes shot at Wei Chi Yun.


    "Er ~ ~" Wei Chi Yun''s smile was obviously stiff.


    "In other words, if you can''t talk to others, you can choose to shut up!" Xiao Mo Xin skin smile meat don''t smile, as if the next second will surprise send him two fists.


    Wei chiyun steps back subconsciously to keep a safe distance from her.


    "But just now, you said it yourself..." Wei chiyun muttered in a low voice, saying that he was innocent.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised a smile, which can be called charming smile: "believe it or not, I call two fierce ghosts to play with you!"


    When Wei chiyun heard the speech, he swallowed his saliva. Naturally, he did not forget the "happy" scene when they first met: "that You can be my king and say nothing


    "It''s late!" Xiao Mo Xin cherry lips light open, no mood ups and downs of spit out these two words.


    "Brother Sanhuang..." Wei chiyun resolutely looks for help and turns to his third brother.


    Wei Chi Ming did not open his eyelids in silence, but turned a blind eye.


    Rui''er and others know the current affairs as Junjie, and automatically withdraw from yuchiyun one meter away.


    "You guys..." Is compassion eaten by dogs?


    Xiao Mo Xin suddenly stepped out and kicked him on the knee.


    "Ao ~ ~" Wei chiyun howled, and his palms rubbed his knees.


    Xiao Mo Xin is very satisfied, looking at his painful expression.


    "Ascaris lumbricoides in my stomach means that he knows me well. Next time, if you don''t understand me, don''t talk nonsense; otherwise..." Xiao Mo Xin is full of threat and shakes his fist My hands itch, too


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You clearly want to find an excuse to beat me. Why do you need such a high sounding reason.


    "Don''t look at me with such a resentful look, or I''ll think that you think one punch and one foot is too little!"


    Wei Chi Yun resolutely don''t open eyes, by the way, and back a few steps.


    Rui''er and others silently sympathize with him.


    In addition, there is nothing we can do.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes were full of connivance and smile: "go to the front!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin happily should go down, along with Wei Chi Ming toward the bustling crowd.


    Rui''er and others followed, leaving Wei chiyun alone to feel sorry for himself.


    "Why? Why are there so many people ahead? " Xiao moxin''s eyes crossed with suspicion; he stretched his head to see clearly, but what happened?


    "There must be a dispute!" Wei Chi Ming heard the confrontation inside the crowd.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Don''t wait for him to answer, Xiao Mo Xin can''t wait to pull him toward the crowd.


    "Be careful, don''t touch it!" Wei Chi Ming reminds at the same time, has reached out to fix her in his arms, so as not to collide with the crowd.


    Under Xiao Mo Xin''s insistence, they soon pushed to the inside of the crowd.


    I saw an old woman sitting down on the side of the road, a little beggar with short stature and dirty body, opposite a man with big stature and sharp eyes.


    "Apologize to her!" The little beggar''s eyes were full of obstinacy.


    The man sneered: "I said, impossible!"


    The old woman, sitting on the ground, reached out and pulled the little beggar: "little brother! Anyway, I''m ok. Let''s forget it! "


    The little beggar drooped his head and pulled up a comforting smile: "Granny! If it''s his fault, we have to apologize! "


    When the man heard the words, he hummed coldly: "she didn''t walk with long eyes and ran into my grandfather. If I didn''t cut her off, she should thank God and want me to apologize. It''s just a daydream!"


    The little beggar took a deep breath and suppressed the flame in his heart: "I''ll say it again and apologize to her!"


    The man raised his eyebrows: "grandfather, I''m not sure. How can you stand me?"


    The little beggar''s anger became more and more obvious, and he slowly clenched his fist: "then don''t blame me!"


    "Ha ha..." The man burst into a burst of laughter, arrogant to the little beggar hook hands: "the Come on! Grandfather, I have to crush you like an ant! "


    "I hope you''ll laugh later!" The little beggar stepped forward to attack the man.


    "Little brother!" The old woman grabbed the little beggar''s skirt in a hurry: "you can''t beat him, you''d better go! So as not to get angry... "


    "Granny! I can The little beggar looked firm and slowly broke off the old woman''s hand.


    "Little brother..."


    The little beggar flicked his leg and flew to attack the man.


    The man snorted coldly, waved his palm, and hit the little beggar with a light blue Qi.


    The little beggar turned quickly to avoid the man''s palm wind.


    Xiao moxin was surprised and looked at the two people who came and went: "in other words, a little beggar is so good at martial arts. Who else can''t do martial arts in this time and space?"Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly and looked at the little beggar''s tricks: "he is not an ordinary beggar!"


    Whether it''s the number of martial arts or fighting experience, it''s enough to show that this person must undergo long-term training.


    "Then his clothes..." Xiao Mo Xin had a point and looked at his old clothes Even if you really want to be a hermit and folk hero, you don''t have to be so shabby! "


    "There may be a last resort!" Wei Chi Ming said casually, but his eyes were not separated from the two fighting men.


    The man''s move is full of murderous spirit, obviously trying to put the little beggar to death.


    Although the little beggar didn''t do much, his evasive figure was enough to show that he was like a man who often ran for his life.


    His short stature, on the contrary, has become his strength. He can easily dodge on the man''s side. Close range limits the man''s attack. His burly figure has now become a burden to him.


    Xiao moxin found that although the little beggar was dirty all over, he had a pair of bright eyes, which revealed tact and cunning from time to time.


    Time goes by


    The man was tired and panting, but he couldn''t move.


    The little beggar took advantage of the moment when the man turned towards him and gave him a kick from behind.


    This is some tired man, staggering forward more than ten steps, fell to the ground.


    All around the crowd, immediately issued a cheering: "good! Good... "


    The man''s cheek turned red instantly, and his eyes were burning with anger: "grandfather, I have to break you to pieces today!"


    Voice down, mention ten success force, palm wind toward the little beggar wave.


    The little beggar turned back, and with the help of the strength of the wall, he jumped dozens of meters to avoid the man''s attack.


    Just listen to the "boom" sound, the palm of the hand forcefully make a big hole in the house not far away.


    Xiao Mo Xin shivered subconsciously: "darling! If you hit someone, you''ll have to be bloody! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C614

    The little beggar dived down and didn''t confront the man head-on; the palm of his hand sucked up the bamboo pole not far away, and with a wave of his hand, the bamboo poles hit the man one after another.


    The man was in a hurry to open the bamboo pole. The little beggar took the opportunity to flash to the man''s side and point his acupoints.


    Although the spectators were a little surprised by the result, they were happy to meet each other.


    The little beggar clapped his hands and walked up to the man: "how about it? Is it time to apologize? "


    Men''s lips into a straight line, a pair of vow not to open the look.


    "Good! Have the guts The little beggar turned his wrist, and a dagger suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand: "it''s OK not to apologize. I''ll cut off which hand you pushed grandma!"


    "You dare!" The man''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, as if if if the little beggar dared to move a hair of him, he would chase the little beggar to the ends of the earth.


    "Don''t tell me, I dare!" Little beggar hand dagger, slowly moved to the man''s right wrist: "give you the last chance, is to apologize or cut hands?"


    Seeing that the little beggar didn''t seem to be joking, a trace of fear finally appeared in the man''s eyes.


    "Give you three seconds to think about it!" Little beggar no doubt way, immediately, began the countdown.


    "Three


    If I lose my right hand, my life will be over


    "Two!"


    ¡­¡­ Keep your right hand first, and we''ll talk about other things later


    "One..."


    "I apologize!" Before the ending of the little beggar''s "one", the man spoke in a hurry.


    "Very good!" The little beggar took back his dagger: "I like people who know current affairs to be outstanding people!" Voice falls, Mou Guang meaning has hope, to one side old woman: "should say what, need not I teach you!"


    The man lipped, as if he had been humiliated, and his eyes were looking at the ground: "sorry!"


    "What did you say?" The little beggar put his palm to his ear to show that he didn''t hear anything.


    "I''m sorry!" It''s still a low voice like a mosquito.


    "Sorry! I still didn''t hear it The little beggar put down his hand and said, "since you are so insincere, I think you''d better cut off your hand."


    When I get back to my freedom, if I don''t tear you to pieces, I''ll follow your family name!


    The man will hate in mind, a bite: "sorry!"


    It''s as loud as thunder. I''m afraid people ten miles away can hear it.


    "If I had said so much earlier, I would have spared myself much trouble!" The little beggar was very satisfied with his voice this time.


    "I''ve apologized as you said. Now you can let me go."


    The little beggar suddenly smile: "I have said, you apologize to help you untie the acupoints?"


    "You..." The man''s eyes glared.


    The little beggar''s eyes swept to the audience: "as you can testify, did I say such a thing?"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd made a sound one after another to confirm that the little beggar did not say that.


    The man is angry, a mouthful of old blood almost gushes out from the throat.


    The little beggar smiles and turns his eyes back to the man.


    "I always believe what I have said, and I will do it naturally. If I haven''t said anything, I can only say I''m sorry. Besides, your acupoints will be untied in half an hour. As for within half an hour..." The little beggar''s eyebrows were bent Just stand here and bask in the sun


    "You dare!" The voice of gnashing teeth, hard from the man''s lips overflow.


    "I have an advantage since I was a child, that is, I''m not afraid of threats!" The little beggar stood on tiptoe and patted the man on the shoulder: "you''d better save some energy and stand here."


    Voice down, ignoring the man''s face, turned, toward the old woman line.


    Outside the crowd, a blue figure suddenly flew into the air. With a wave of the palm in the air, a light blue genuine Qi quickly attacked the little beggar.


    "Be careful!" All the spectators rushed to remind them.


    The little beggar suddenly felt that it was too late for him to hide. When he had time to make a little defense, he was hit several meters away by Qi.


    "It''s shameless to play sneak attack!" The words without brain thinking are directly blurted out from Xiao Mo Xin''s lips.


    The blue figure falls to the ground and shoots at Xiao moxin with fierce eyes.


    Xiao Mo Xin stares back fearlessly. He doesn''t believe it. He dares to be in front of Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming squints his lower eyelids in displeasure. His eyes seem calm, but they are full of awe. He stares at the man in blue.


    Touching his eyes, the man was surprised. He knew that this man must be the one he couldn''t get rid of. He didn''t open his eyelids.


    "Second elder martial brother! Here you are at last! Help me to kill the little beggar When the man saw his men coming, his eyes flashed with excitement.


    The man in blue raised his hand, untied the man''s acupoints and said, "what''s the matter?"When he regained his freedom, the man immediately grinned his teeth: "this little beggar is not only nosy, but also dares to tease me. Today I have to tear him to pieces!"


    As he spoke, he walked towards the little beggar.


    The little beggar raised his hand, wiped the blood from his lips and stood up.


    Xiao Mo Xin grabs Wei Chi Ming''s fingertips and unconsciously tightens them.


    "Save the little beggar!" Although Xiao Mo Xin is not a very compassionate person, he can''t bear a good man to die under the evil man''s claws.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming answered, but there was no movement at his feet, as if he was waiting for something.


    "Now I''ll see what else you can do to escape from my grandfather?" The man laughs maliciously, as if the little beggar is a fly on the sticky board now, only to be slaughtered.


    "Sneak attack, what kind of heroic behavior; even if I really die here today, you will only be reviled by people in the Jianghu!" The little beggar didn''t have the slightest fear of death, on the contrary, he was calm.


    "Yes! What kind of heroic behavior is sneak attack? "


    "It should be the behavior of bear!"


    "I blush for you all!"


    "Not only more people bully less people, but also play the trick of sneak attack!"


    "What a shame


    ¡­¡­


    Those who watched the war echoed and despised their actions.


    The man in blue has a cold look: "if anyone dares to talk nonsense again, he will fight against tianlongmen openly!"


    As soon as the words came out, the spectators kept quiet.


    Xiao Mo Xin gently pulled Wei Chi Ming''s skirt: "Tianlong gate is very powerful?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming nodded and looked at the man in blue unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, he was a member of tianlongmen: "the strength of tianlongmen is only lower than that of the three aristocratic families!"


    "No wonder!"


    No wonder people are afraid to speak.


    But even so, still can''t change, they sneak attack, shameless fact.


    "Tianlongmen?" Obviously, the little beggar was also very surprised, and then he raised his eyebrows and said, "you two are the misfortunes of tianlongmen


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C615

    "To die!" The man was angry and attacked the little beggar.


    The little beggar''s feet flickered, and he was reluctant to escape because of the injury.


    "Help people quickly!" Xiao Mo Xin urged, afraid of a few breaths at night, the little beggar lost his life.


    "I know it Wei Chi Ming didn''t move. Half an hour later, he saw that the little beggar''s evasive steps were getting more and more disorderly, so he wanted to move.


    Just step out, the corner of the eye light inadvertently glimpses, a flash of lightning like shadow in the distance, the pace can not help a meal.


    "What''s the matter?" Aware of his pause, Xiao Mo Xin questions suspiciously.


    I didn''t mean to save people. Why did I suddenly change my mind?


    Wei Chi Ming raised her chin slightly and motioned to herself to see: "this opportunity is for others."


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at it and knew it in an instant.


    The white figure floats down between the little beggar and the man. With a wave of the palm of the hand, it stops the man''s hand.


    The man was furious immediately: "who is so bold that he broke my good deeds!"


    "Presumptuous!" At the same time, a young man squeezed out from the crowd: "how dare you talk to our childe like this? I want to die!"


    "I think it''s..."


    "Five younger martial brothers!" Before the man finished, the man in blue interrupted him in a hurry. He came to the man in white step by step: "Master Chu! My fifth younger martial brother has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. Don''t be surprised! " Mouth said, toe not from light kick man: "still don''t apologize to Chu childe!"


    Hearing about the identity of the man in white, the man was afraid: "Master Chu! It''s just that I''ve been talking nonsense for a while. Don''t blame me


    "Two brothers are serious!" Mr. Chu said with a smile: "in fact, I''m wrong too. I shouldn''t appear rashly. But..." At this point, Mr. Chu''s voice slightly stopped, and immediately, the front of the conversation suddenly changed My father doesn''t want to see too many fights in the city. So I hope the two brothers will give us face today. How about letting this little brother go? "


    "Since Master Chu opened this mouth, naturally we are willing to cooperate!" The man in blue doesn''t want to offend the Chu family before the martial arts conference.


    Master Chu clasped his fist: "thank you here!"


    "Master Chu! We have something else to do, so don''t go on! " The man in blue returns.


    "No more!"


    "Lucky for you Before leaving, the man did not forget to glare at the little beggar. Finally, he was dragged away by the man in blue.


    "Little brother! Are you ok? " Mr. Chu turned to ask.


    "Nothing!" The little beggar got up and hugged his fist: "thank you just now."


    "Little brother, don''t worry about it!"


    "Young master! The master is still waiting. Shall we go first? " One side of the small Si, voice inquiry.


    "Good!" The Duke of Chu answered and hugged the little beggar: "don''t live here!"


    "No more!"


    Until the figure of Chu disappeared in the crowd, the little beggar turned to the old woman.


    "Granny! Are you ok? " The little beggar reached out and lifted her up from the ground.


    "Nothing!" The old woman shook her head and looked at the little beggar kindly: "little brother! Thank you so much today


    "You''re welcome, Granny!"


    The old woman took out the only broken silver from her body and handed it to the little beggar: "little brother! The money is small, but it should be enough for you to see a doctor! "


    "Granny! No! " The little beggar quickly refused: "my injury is not serious. I''ll be fine after adjusting my breath. You''d better keep the money for your own use."


    "But..."


    "I''m really OK!" The little beggar pulled up a comforting smile: "Granny! The streets are in a mess recently. You''d better be careful when you go out in the future! "


    "I wrote it down! Little brother! Thank you so much today! " Old Ou''s eyes twinkled with tears of gratitude.


    "You''re welcome, Granny!" The little beggar said with a smile, "I have something else to do. I''ll leave now."


    "Good! Good... "


    The little beggar laughed again, turned and pushed out of the crowd.


    "What a tough little beggar!" Xiao Mo Xin whispered, an idea suddenly flashed from his mind: "Wei Chi Ming! Why don''t we take her in? "


    "No way!" Wei Chi didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "Why?"


    "The origin of this man is unknown..."


    "But he''s not a bad man, is he?" Xiao Mo Xin said, the fact is obvious to all.


    "Not even so!" Wei Chi Ming still refused.


    Xiao Mo Xin thought of a compromise.


    "Otherwise, we''ll take him in for a few days and let her leave after he''s recovered!" As if afraid that he would refuse again, Xiao Mo Xin made a special statement: "he was hurt because of doing good. Why don''t we be a good man and save him!"


    "Really?" After a few breaths of silence, Wei Chi Ming asks a little helplessly.Xiao moxin is sure and affirms to nod.


    Wei Chi Ming stares at her for a moment, but he can''t bear to disappoint her: "after the injury, leave immediately!"


    "Deal!" Xiao Mo Xin compared an OK gesture, the next second, Liu Xu patted the horse and said: "I know you''re the best!"


    Before the ending, people have chased the little beggar.


    Wei Chi Ming shakes his head, but his eyes are full of love.


    "Little brother! Wait Xiao moxin trotted all the way to catch up with the little beggar one meter away.


    The little beggar stopped and looked back suspiciously: "I don''t know, girl, but are you calling me?"


    "Yes Xiao moxin raised a friendly smile and walked slowly to the little beggar: "little brother! You''ve been hurt a lot. If you don''t like it, you can go and live with me for some time first! "


    "Thank you for your kindness. My injury is not serious!" The little beggar refused, obviously not willing to accept her kindness.


    Xiao Mo Xin seemed to have expected that, and his expression did not change at all: "little brother! In my opinion, tianlongmen doesn''t look like a man of promise. If you don''t find a safe place to heal your wounds for a while, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t attack you secretly one day! "


    The beggar''s eyelids narrowed slightly: "why is the girl so kind?"


    Xiao Mo Xin raised her eyebrows and asked, "you can be kind enough to fight against injustice for an old woman. Can''t I help a good woman?"


    "What if it''s just my scheme, a scheme to cheat a good Samaritan into adopting me?"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s body suddenly leans forward, and the smile Charms people''s heart: "if it is so, I am willing to be cheated!"


    "Good!" The little beggar replied with the same smile of Xiao Mo Xin: "just for your words, I''m willing to go with you!"


    Looking at Xiao Mo Xin and the little beggar''s face, Wei Chi Ming''s face turned black. He stepped forward and stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t know, so he blinked: "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C616

    "He''s jealous!" The little beggar made a clear point and completely ignored the chill he was sending out.


    "As he said?" Xiao Mo Xin bumped into his upright waist and asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming''s face was a little dark in a moment, and he took her and turned back according to her way.


    Xiao moxin looked back and said: "little brother! Keep up


    The little beggar nodded, stepped and followed.


    Not far away, he saw Wei chiyun and others.


    Wei Chi Yun''s sharp eyes found that the little beggar was not slow behind them.


    "Brother Sanwang! Where did you pick up the little beggar? " It seems that there is no shortage of slaves in our family!


    "He''s got an internal injury. He''ll stay with us until he''s healed!" Wei Chi Ming''s words are brief and comprehensive.


    "No?" Wei chiyun frowned slightly and walked to the side of the little beggar. Smelling the sour smell from him, he immediately looked disgusted and jumped several meters away: "don''t you feel very shameless with a dirty little beggar around you?"


    Xiao moxin gave him a white eye: "if you think you don''t have face, you can stay away from others'' home. I believe other people''s little brothers don''t think that you have face when you stay with them!"


    Wei chiyun choked on her and couldn''t speak for a moment. For a moment, he touched his nose and said, "this is also for everyone''s sake..."


    "Needless to say, it''s so grand. We all know what you''re thinking!" Xiao Mo Xin doesn''t give him any face, but also remembers that these brothers deliberately embarrass Wei Chi Ming in private.


    The little beggar listened to everything in his ears, and his lips raised slightly: "although I''m just a dirty and poor little beggar, I''m much more beautiful than some ugly people!"


    "Who do you think is ugly?" Wei chiyun hears the speech and explodes in an instant.


    "Whoever answers naturally means who you say!" The little beggar put his arms around his chest and raised his chin high without paying any attention to him.


    Yuchi Yunnu: "which dog eye of yours sees that this king is ugly?"


    "Both eyes see it!"


    "You fellow!" Wei chiyun grits his teeth and has a strong impulse to beat him.


    Ignoring his iron face, the little beggar kindly suggested: "since you think my words hurt your face, you don''t have to appear in front of me in the future!"


    "Who rarely appears in front of you?" Wei chiyun throws his sleeve robe and leaves with a big step.


    Xiao Mo Xin was suddenly happy.


    Did she find a helper by accident?


    Back to the inn


    Xiao moxin can''t wait to tell mozixuan to find a clean dress for the little beggar, and tells rui''er to prepare bath water for him.


    When everything is ready, Xiao moxin signals to her: "go in and wash, and come out to have dinner later!"


    The little beggar seemed to be uneasy all over, and he was reluctant to enter the room.


    "Oh Seeing this, Wei chiyun couldn''t help laughing: "I think people are so used to being dirty that they can''t bear to wave goodbye to the sour smell on their bodies!"


    "Shut your crow''s mouth!" Xiao moxin gave him a cool look.


    Wei chiyun turned his mouth and pinned his face to one side.


    "Hurry in, or the bath water will be cold soon!" Xiao Mo Xin urged him to give his clothes to the little beggar.


    The little beggar frowned slightly, dawdled for a long time, and finally entered the room under the promotion of Xiao Mo Xin.


    "Say three Huang Sao, I really don''t understand. Why do you treat a little beggar better than me?" Is this king inferior to a little beggar in your mind?


    Xiao Mo Xin took a look at him and raised a bright and moving smile: "I really want to know the reason?"


    "Well!" Wei chiyun nodded, waiting for her answer.


    "First, my little brother is a good man with backbone and good heart; but I haven''t found these advantages in you for the time being; second, my little brother is a man who has the courage to admit it, but you just like to deny it to death; third, the most important point is that my little brother didn''t say bad things about my husband, but you did!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chiyun.


    Dare feeling, you still remember the hatred of N long ago?


    Wei Chi Ming stood on one side, gazing at the witty people, his eyes full of laughter.


    Seeing the eyes of his third eldest brother, Wei chiyun was even more resentful. He whispered to himself, "if you continue to spoil like this, she will climb on your head sooner or later!"


    "You don''t have to show such resentment. You really can''t compare with a little brother''s hair!" Xiao Mo Xin has no lower limit and continues to attack Wei Chi Yun.


    Wei chiyun, who was still depressed a moment ago, suddenly turned 180 degrees without warning: "in this way, the little beggar is perfect in your mind?"


    Xiao Mo Xin did not think much, nodded.


    Wei chiyun leaned over to his third brother''s ear: "third brother! Brother Huang, I have every reason to suspect that you have found a rival for yourself


    Voice down, don''t wait for him to get angry, first step foot oil run away."What did he say?" Looking at his rapidly disappearing figure, his intuition tells Xiao moxin that it must be no good.


    "Leave him alone!" Looking at the closed door, Wei Chi Ming said again: "he should be a little longer. Let''s go downstairs and sit down!"


    "Good!" It''s better to find a place to rest than to stand and wait.


    Two people have a soul like, at the same time turned toward the building down.


    Just stepped two steps, he saw Mozi Xuan in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao moxin asked.


    Mozi Xuan Yang started the belt: "just forgot the belt, and my subordinates sent it to him!"


    "No!" Xiao moxin spoke subconsciously.


    Mo Zixuan was puzzled: "how about without a belt..."


    "Don''t worry about that. Just give me your belt!" Xiao Mo Xin took his belt, in his suspicious eyes, said: "you go to busy, here to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Mozi Xuan should sound, with full of doubts to leave.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eye ground, similarly once crossed a silk not to understand: "why don''t let him send in?"


    Xiao Mo Xin played with his belt and said with a smile, "I''ll send it myself!"


    "Nonsense!" Wei Chi Ming''s face sank, and he reached out to encircle her in his arms.


    "Jealous?" Xiao moxin asked clearly.


    "Yes! I''m jealous Wei Chi Ming''s index finger curved slightly and knocked on her forehead: "a woman, go to give a belt to a man who is taking a bath. What''s the system?"


    At this moment, Wei Chi Ming really wants to pry her head open to see what structure is inside?


    Xiao Mo Xin stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear.


    "Are you sure?" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes twinkled with obvious suspicion.


    "Sure and sure!" Xiao is full of confidence.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes turned to the closed door, and he didn''t know what he was thinking?


    Xiao Mo Xin''s fingertips shook in front of him: "can I go in now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C617

    "Are you sure?" Wei Chi Ming is still a little uneasy to confirm again.


    Xiao moxin nodded patiently: "100% sure!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you find something wrong after you go in, come out immediately! " For a long time, Wei Chi Ming let go.


    "Good!" Xiao moxin readily answered, raised his hand, pushed to the door: "you go downstairs and wait for me, I''ll find you later!"


    Voice down, along the door into the wing room.


    Wei Chi Ming is not at ease. He leans on the doorframe and waits for her.


    When the door was pushed open, the little beggar quickly sank into the barrel.


    "Who?" A voice full of vigilance came from the barrel.


    "It''s me!" Xiao Mo Xin made a sound to explain his intention: "Mo Zi Xuan, a muddleheaded, just dropped his belt. I''ll send it in for you!"


    "Girls can put down their belts. Men and women are different. Girls should go out quickly." In the voice of the little beggar, there is a little anxiety and uneasiness.


    Xiao Mo Xin picks eyebrows, not only does not leave, but pulls a chair to sit down instead.


    Hearing the news, the little beggar in the bucket frowned tightly: "girl! I can see that the young man who was with you just now cares about you very much. If you insist on not going out, I''m afraid that young man will misunderstand you! "


    "He was outside when I came in, so you don''t have to worry about me!" In Xiao Mo Xin''s voice, there was a faint smile.


    The little beggar bit the cherry lips: "girl! I also want to take a bath. It''s inconvenient for you here, so... "


    "I don''t think there''s anything shy between women!" Don''t wait for the little beggar to finish, Xiao Mo Xin interrupts her unfinished words with a smile.


    As soon as she said this, she suddenly froze with the little beggar in the bucket.


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about, girl!" For a long time, the little beggar''s voice filled with hesitation sounded again.


    "Is it?" Xiao moxin stroked his chin, a look of control: "otherwise, I''ll go to the bucket to have a look?"


    "No!" The little beggar screamed subconsciously.


    "Ha ha..." The laughter of silver bell overflowed from Xiao Mo Xin''s red lips Don''t you wonder why I know you''re a daughter? "


    For a long time


    "How did you guess I was a woman?" For nearly 20 years, there is no reason to be seen through at a glance.


    Xiao moxin heard the speech and laughed with profound meaning: "I used to like women disguised as men, so..."


    The rest of the words, though unspoken, are in silence.


    "I hope you don''t tell anyone about it!" The little beggar begged, and there was obvious tension in his voice, as if he was afraid that she would not agree.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t tell anyone, otherwise, I won''t come in and give you a belt myself! " Xiao Mo Xin is very straightforward should, because say not to say to with her, and no loss: "right! My husband knows about it, but don''t worry, he will keep his mouth shut! "


    "Thank you Besides, the little beggar didn''t know what he could say.


    "But I''m curious. Why do you want to dress like a man? Why do you pretend to be a little beggar? " Xiao Mo Xin supported his chin and his eyes flashed with curiosity.


    "I know you are not a bad person, but there are some things I can''t tell you!" The little beggar opened his mouth and didn''t want to mention his previous behavior.


    "All right! Then you think I didn''t ask anything! " Although Xiao Mo Xin was curious, he didn''t ask after all. After all, everyone has his own secret, so it''s human nature not to say it.


    As her voice fell, the room fell silent.


    Xiao Mo Xin pupil slightly rotation: "then I should be able to ask, what''s your name?"


    "Fang Fang!"


    "Er..." I''m afraid it''s a fake name, isn''t it?


    "And you? What''s your name? " Fang Fang asked, no longer as rigid as before, hands gently scrub.


    "Xiao Mo Xin!" Hearing the sound of water coming from time to time, Xiao moxin said slightly.


    "Oh Fang Fang answered faintly, and the room fell into silence again; only the sound of water came from the barrel from time to time.


    For a long time


    "I''ve washed it. Can you turn your back..." In Fang Fang''s voice, there was a hint of shyness I want to wear and dress! "


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin readily answered a voice, immediately back body.


    For a long time, I didn''t hear the sound of bathing.


    "I''ve turned my back as you said. Dress quickly so that you don''t catch cold!" Xiao Mo Xin reminds.


    "Oh Fang Fang answered softly, and then the sound of water coming out of the bath came into her ears.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked back like an axe. When he saw the scene of incomparable fragrance, he suddenly felt the impulse of nosebleed.


    She stepped out of the barrel slowly, like a lotus. On her clean muscles, she was covered with crystal clear drops of water. Her nearly perfect figure was half covered by a head of ink hair, which made her full of temptation. Her eyes were bright and clear. On a pair of eyelashes like a fan, there were a few drops of water. Her delicate nose and purplish mouth were all full of temptation Revealing the coquettishness of a girl.Aware of her eyes, Fang Fang''s face suddenly turned red, and a touch of pink appeared on her skin like lanolin jade.


    "You, didn''t you say you didn''t look?" Fang Fang grabbed the clothes and put them on.


    Xiao Mo Xin pick eyebrow: "I said not to peek, but did not say not to look aboveboard!"


    "You, you..."


    Looking at her more charming and lovely face, Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile: "OK! Don''t tease you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang.


    Put on your clothes, wipe your wet hair, and walk to the bronze mirror.


    Staring at the familiar and strange face in the bronze mirror, she could not remember how long she had not seen it.


    Xiao Mo Xin got up and walked slowly behind her: "if you wear women''s clothes, you will make countless men crazy for it!"


    "Is it?" It seems that since I remember it, I have been showing off in men''s clothes.


    "You don''t never wear women''s clothes, do you?" Looking at her expression, this idea flashed in Xiao Mo Xin''s mind.


    "Well!" Fang Fang nodded, confirming her guess.


    It''s a pity that such a marked face didn''t wear women''s clothes!


    Xiao Mo Xin a burst of regret, pupil drop yo yo around, an idea brewing in my mind: "why don''t I help you find body dress?"


    "No!" Fang Fang subconsciously refused, not because she didn''t want to, but because she didn''t have the qualification to wear women''s clothes.


    "Why?" Xiao Mo Xin asks curiously.


    Which girl doesn''t want to show her best?


    And her so firm refusal, does it mean that there is something hidden in it?


    At the same time, Xiao Mo Xin thought that this kind of possibility was very big.


    Fang Fang slowly lowered his eyelids and did not reply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C618

    Xiao Mo Xin shrugged his shoulders and did not continue this topic.


    "All right! When I didn''t ask anything Voice down, fingertips gently stroked her hair: "however, I really look forward to, you look like a woman!"


    Fang Fang is still silent, I don''t know what he is thinking.


    "I hope that before I leave here, I will be lucky to see you in women''s clothes..." Xiao Mo Xin smiles and turns to the topic Let''s go! Let''s go downstairs and have dinner! "


    "Well!"


    Open the door, two people one before and one after the line out of the wing, into the eye, is the figure of Wei Chi Ming.


    "Why didn''t you go down first?" Xiao moxin asked, thinking to himself, is it worried about her?


    "Waiting for you!" Wei Chi Ming took her fingertips, and the light of her eyes swept the square.


    Xiao Mo Xin sees this, offer treasure to have to push to push Square: "how? After washing, do you have a bright feeling in front of your eyes


    "Not bad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    To put it mildly, can we lose a piece of meat?


    "Let''s go! Go downstairs and have dinner! " Wei Chi Ming steps down toward the building.


    When a group of three people came downstairs, they were waiting for them.


    When Wei chiyun sees Fang Fang behind Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming, he is stunned and stares.


    Good boy!


    Is this really that dirty little beggar?


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming automatically sit down opposite Wei Chi Yun, while Fang Fang automatically goes to Wei Chi Yun''s side and sits down.


    "People are naturally beautiful. Do you need to be so surprised?" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows are slightly picked, and there is a strong smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Wei chiyun subconsciously glances at the person beside him. He has to admit what Xiao moxin said: "I didn''t expect a little beggar to clean up, but he''s pretty good!"


    Red lips and white teeth, it is no different from the girl''s family.


    Fang Fang''s eyelids drooped slightly, and she washed away her disguise. At the moment, she was a little uncomfortable.


    "How come the more you feel like a girl, the more shy you are?" Wei chiyun hated the cold and moved to one side unconsciously.


    Every aspect of the color is not from a red, shell teeth bite on the cherry lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin sees this, busy voice to extricate oneself from encirclement: "don''t talk, nobody thinks you are dumb!"


    "I''m just telling the truth!" Wei Chi Yun mumbles. When he sees Xiao Mo Xin grinding his teeth, he turns to the topic decisively: "the food is coming up. We''d better eat quickly!"


    Small shop with the emergence of 20 points: "let several guests wait for a long time, your meal!"


    Mouth said, shop small second-hand feet nimble, the dishes on the tray, one by one placed with the table.


    Then put down a sentence, a few guests slowly, then turned away.


    "Eat! You''re welcome Xiao moxin greets Fang Fang.


    With a smile, Fang Fang picked up the chopsticks and ate them slowly.


    "Eating like a woman, are you a beggar?" Shouldn''t beggars start to gobble up what they eat?


    "People can be different. What''s more, who stipulates that there should be no elegant beggars among beggars?" This words a, Xiao Mo Xin almost couldn''t help of oneself first smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chiyun.


    "I''m just telling the truth!" Xiao Mo Xin put a serious look on his face, and immediately, he looked at Fang Fang: "a living example, isn''t it right in front of us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three.


    "Eat!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice, cutting off the dialogue without nutrition.


    Wei Chi Yun buried his head to eat, but from time to time the corner of his eyes turned to the side of his body, nose curled with a faint fragrance.


    Fang Fang was staring at the whole body uneasily, as if at the moment, he was standing in front of them, without a secret.


    Aware of her strange, Xiao Mo Xin fiercely glared at Yu Chi Yun: "put away your lustful eyes, otherwise I would think that you have a habit of liking men!"


    With this saying, the meal that Wei chiyun had no time to swallow was stuck in his throat. After a cough, his face turned red.


    "Sister Sanhuang! Don''t you know how scary people are? I have every reason to suspect that you are inclined to murder me Wei chiyun made serious accusations.


    Xiao Mo Xin did not smile, but said, "I think you are angry because I have told you the truth? Otherwise, why is the reaction so intense? "


    Wei chiyun was furious: "I want to be a seven foot man. I was insulted by you. Can''t I smile at you?"


    "That''s a good idea!" Xiao Mo Xin wants to distort his mind to the end.


    "You, you are..." Wei chiyun can''t think of a word to describe her at the moment I also suspect that you have a tendency to like women! "


    Xiao Mo Xin chin, seriously thinking: "like women is good, at least women than men considerate!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chiyun covers his chest with one hand, and his face is full of pain.


    Is this still a woman? Is this still a woman?


    "You look so miserable that I have reason to suspect that you are fond of men!" Xiao Mo Xin continued to add fuel to the fire, with a posture that he would not die of vomiting blood and swear not to rest.


    Wei chiyun looked sideways at Fang Fang, and immediately felt that all the faults came from him. He resented him and said, "are you crazy or stupid when you are king? Do you like men? Or a little beggar? "


    Looking at his indignant look in his eyes, Xiao moxin said: "good! You''d better remember what you said today. If you fall in love with other people''s prescription one day, I''ll look down on you! "


    "Miss Xiao! Stop it Fang Fang''s eyebrows twisted subconsciously, afraid that she would break her true gender for a moment.


    Xiao moxin gave her a reassuring look; it was obvious that since I promised you, I would not turn back.


    "Return Miss Xiao?" Wei Chi allows lips to make complaints about the desire for Tucao.


    "What? Are you envious? "


    Wei Chi Yun rolled his eyes: "who is rare!"


    "Even if you are rare, I will not treat you so well!" Xiao moxin starts to stimulate him again.


    Wei chiyun took a deep breath and kept telling himself not to have the same opinion with her: "I know that now this little beggar is invincible in your mind!"


    "Just know!"


    Wei Chi Yun hears speech, Mou Guang turns decisively to oneself three Huang elder brother: "three Huang elder brother! Now you have to think about what brother Huang said to you before! "


    Wei Chi Ming is not polite and gives him a kick under the table: "can''t the rice block your mouth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chiyun.


    Look at his that eat shriveled look, Xiao Mo Xin thoroughly complete.


    A meal was finally spent in the noise. Looking up at the sun, Xiao moxin turned his eyes to Fang Fang: "the superior room here has been fully reserved. You can only live in an ordinary room for the time being!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C619

    "Miss Xiao is joking!" Fang Fang chuckled, his eyes almost invisible, across a touch of moving: "in the past, I used to take the sky as the cover and the ground as the bed, now I feel very satisfied to have a shelter from the wind and rain!"


    Hearing what she said, Xiao moxin felt a trace of pity. I don''t know what the reason is that such a young woman would not hesitate to give up her beautiful time and become a little beggar?


    Xiao Mo Xin contemplates at the same time, just glimpses the pistil son that passes from then on, immediately wave to her.


    Rui''er stepped forward: "miss!"


    "Go and book a room for Fang Fang, and take her to rest by the way!"


    "Yes Rui''er answers and leads Fang Fang away.


    -


    when night falls and everyone is in a dream, Fang Fang gently pushes open the window, eyes are on the alert, and looks around. After confirming safety, he quickly melts into the night.


    "Here it is Outside the broken temple, a rickety old man, with his back to the moonlight.


    "Uncle Tong!" Fang Fang fell behind the old man and called respectfully.


    Tong Bo slowly turned back, moonlight sprinkled on his face full of vicissitudes, showing a trace of sadness.


    Fang Fang stepped forward, gently helped uncle Tong''s rickety body, and slightly twisted his eyebrows: "Uncle Tong! Are you ill? "


    "I''m fine!" Tong Bo gently shook his head, caressed her white cheek: "miss is really more and more like a lady!"


    "Is it?" Fang Fang didn''t know what his mother looked like, but he heard from Uncle Tong many times that he looked like his mother.


    Staring at her face for a moment, uncle Tong sighed: "if the master and his wife are still alive, why should miss suffer such a crime..."


    "Uncle Tong!" Fang Fang pulled up a smile and interrupted his unfinished words: "you have raised me very well. I believe that the spirit of father and mother in heaven will also appreciate you!"


    "Miss..." Tong Bo could not help but wet his eyes. In the past 20 years, his suffering has nothing to do with the word "good".


    Fang Fang knew his remorse and quickly turned to the topic: "Uncle Tong, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Fang Fang turns around in the same place. Although she is dressed in men''s clothes and her hair is light, she still can''t hide her natural beauty.


    "Beautiful! Beautiful... " Tong Bo nodded repeatedly, and the love in his eyes seemed to look like his own child.


    Fang Fang grinned and gathered back to Uncle Tong: "I''ll be like this in the future, OK?"


    No matter how long she pretended to be a man, she had a woman''s mind.


    When Uncle Tong heard the speech, his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Fang is puzzled.


    "You''d better come back!" For a long time, Tong Boman was worried.


    Fang Fang shook his head: "sorry, uncle Tong, I can''t come back yet!"


    Tong Bo looked shocked and looked at her for the first time in more than 20 years.


    Fang Fang knew that he was thinking too much, so he began to explain: "Uncle Tong! If I don''t come back, it''s not that I''m greedy for glory and wealth, but that I need them to be my support now! "


    Tong Bo''s eyes crossed with a suspicion: "what''s their status, can they be your backer?"


    Recalling what he had seen in the daytime, Fang youyou said, "among the people who took me in, there were two men with waist tags hanging around their waists and calling themselves'' my king ''. If I remember correctly, the waist tag should be a keepsake belonging to the king!"


    "You mean the Lords are here, too?" Tong Bo pupil slightly enlarged, as if to see some hope.


    "Well!" Fang Fang nodded: "my intuition tells me that their coming here must have something to do with this Wulin Conference!"


    "If it is true, as you have guessed, that the Lord and his wife are enemies, we will have hope!" Tong Bo looked extremely excited.


    "I know!" Fang Fang knows that Tong Bo''s wish for many years is to be able to kill enemies for his parents. Now, when there is hope in front of him, they have no reason to give up.


    After the excitement, Tong Bo''s mind returned to reality, and a touch of worry slowly appeared in his eyes: "but if you stay with them, you will expose your identity sooner or later, and then you will be afraid of..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do everything carefully and never let them find out!" Fang Fang put on his arm: "this is the best opportunity in front of us. We have no reason to give up, and we must never give up!"


    Otherwise, it would be more difficult to find such an excellent opportunity than to ascend to heaven.


    "But..." He didn''t understand, but he still couldn''t bear to risk her In case... "


    "No, just in case!" Fang Fang firmly believes.


    Staring at her determined look, uncle Tong knew that it was useless to say more. He only told and blessed: "promise uncle Tong, you must be safe!"


    "I know!" Fang Fang coquettishly put his head on his shoulder: "I will live in peace, because I haven''t had time to honor you!"


    "You''re the sweet one!" Tong Bo dotes on her forehead. They are like a father and daughter.


    Fang Fang was coquettish in front of Uncle Tong for a while, and his face suddenly changed: "Uncle Tong! I hope you can tell me the truth that you have been hiding for more than 20 years today! "Tong Bo slowly gathered away the smile on her face and knew the truth in her mouth and what she meant.


    See Tong Bo as always, silent, Fang Fang unconsciously some anxious: "Tong Bo! Since I have decided to stay with them, it is impossible for me to report to you in time what you asked me to inquire about every day as before. So, you''d better tell me the truth. Otherwise, I don''t know where I should go to explore! "


    For a long time


    Tong Bo sighed: "I think I''m also the one who strides into the coffin. Maybe it''s time to tell you the truth!"


    When Fang Fang heard the words, he felt very happy.


    With their parents'' martial arts cultivation at that time, it is impossible for them to be killed without disturbing anyone?


    So, what kind of means does the other party use to destroy the whole family overnight?


    These questions have been in her mind ever since she can remember, and now she can finally know the truth, instead of relying on her own speculation.


    Tong Bo looked at the silver moonlight, and his thoughts seemed to return to the night that he would never forget twenty years ago.


    "I still remember that day, five days before the Wulin assembly, when the four families gathered to talk about the Wulin assembly in five days'' time; at the banquet, the heads of the four families were slightly drunk and didn''t go home until late at night; when the master went back to his house, he fell asleep; but who knows, who knows, in the middle of the night..." At this point, Tong Bo''s pupils suddenly shrank and his body trembled uncontrollably Dozens of masked men in black, as if they had come together, swarmed into the mansion one after another and killed them when they saw each other. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C620

    Fang Fang did not interrupt his words, listening quietly, his painful memories.


    "I woke up from my sleep. I was very scared. The first thing I did was to find a safe place to hide..." Uncle Tong''s eyes were gradually filled with blood The sound of killing and screaming in my ears makes me feel like a hell. When I thought that would be my final destination, my wife suddenly appeared with you in her arms. When she saw me still alive, she gave you to my arms without thinking about it, and told me again and again that you must be brought up... "


    At this point, a crystal tears, from Tong Bo full of vicissitudes in the eyes of the slide.


    "Since my mother was still alive at that time, why did she give me to you instead of taking me away with her?" Hearing about the family''s past, Fang Fang has an unspeakable sadness in his heart.


    "I thought the same at that time, but the lady said that if she took you away, she would only kill the last blood of the Shi family, because her face was too familiar for her to take risks and dare not take risks..." In Tong Bo''s voice, there was admiration for his dead wife, but also a trace of guilt My wife takes you and me to the secret path of the Shi family. Before I have time to react, my wife flies away from the secret path and brings us to the secret path. The fight in my ears is getting closer and closer. I know clearly that if I go out to chase my wife at this time, you and I will not survive... " At this point, Tong Bo slowly closed his eyelids and let the tears fall I hold you tightly in my sleep. I don''t know how long I''ve been here until all the fighting stops. I dare to walk slowly in the secret passage and look at the furnishings in the secret passage... "


    "The martial arts secret script of the Shi family is what you found in the secret passage?" In addition, the martial arts of the Shi family would never come to Tong Bo, who was still a servant at that time.


    "Yes Tong Bo nodded and confirmed her conjecture: "I found the martial arts secret script of the Shi Family in the secret road. At that time, I subconsciously took it into my arms, because I know that this martial arts secret script is your only hope to be your parents'' enemy in the future..." Tong Bo sighed again, and then went on with his words It was not until I was sure that all the masked people had left that I dared to hold you and sneak out of the secret road. As soon as I got out of the secret Road, I saw the wife who had committed suicide and the master who had been hacked to death by random knives When I was about to leave with you in my arms, I found that the blood on my wife and master was faintly black! "


    "You mean your father and mother were poisoned before the masked man came?" This understanding makes Fang Fang''s pupil enlarge unconsciously.


    Tong Bo nodded heavily and said seriously: "besides, there is no reason for his wife to commit suicide, and her blood is also black. Moreover, I paid special attention to the dead servant girls and slaves at that time, and found that their blood is normal color, so I am more sure that the master and his wife were poisoned before the masked man came, and the master and his wife are the only ones who have no protection against poisoning Yes, it''s time to have dinner with the three families! "


    Fang Fang was shocked to hear: "do you mean that the Shi family''s extermination was controlled by the three families behind the scenes?"


    "Yes Tong Bo said to himself: "although I''m not 100% sure, I firmly believe that there must be someone in the three families who is related to this matter!"


    "That''s why you never told me the truth!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Even though she has the unique knowledge of the Shi family, it is impossible for her to compete with the three families.


    Tong bowed his head and caressed her cheek: "I''m afraid that after I tell you, you will go to the three families regardless of the consequences. I can''t watch you die for nothing, not only because you are the only blood of the Shi family, but also because of my selfishness. I can''t watch you die for nothing with your own excrement and urine."


    "Uncle Tong..."


    Tong Bo raised his hand and interrupted her words.


    "I''ve been hiding with you for more than 20 years. I just want you to live well. So without absolute advantage, I''m going to hide this matter for the rest of my life..." A touch of bitterness spilled over Tong Bo''s lips I have already thought that when my time is approaching, I will make three families uneasy. But now, with such favorable conditions in front of us, I can only change my original decision! "


    Fang Fang smell speech, a crystal clear tears down the corner of the eye, lean over, give him a big hug: "Uncle Tong! Thank you for your kindness to me, but I still want to avenge my parents'' hatred. But don''t worry, I''ll walk around the world with you and die for you! "


    "With your assurance, I''ll be relieved!" Tong Bo patted her on the back, feeling more or less comforted.


    Fang Fang took a deep breath and pulled up a farfetched smile: "Uncle Tong! I''ll stay with them in the future. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for me to come to see you often, so I won''t be noticed by them. So during this period, you must keep fit! "


    "I''m an old man. You can rest assured that anything else will happen. But you must be careful in everything!" Tong Bo let her go and said with a smile.


    "I know!" Fang Fang pulled the corner of his lip: "with my intelligence, nothing can defeat me!"


    "You Tong Bo Chong a smile, looked at the sky: "you come out of the time is not short, hurry back, lest they find out!""Good!" Fang Fang nodded, clearly in the mill Ji down, at any time may expose identity.


    "Let''s go!" Tong Bo urged again.


    Fang Fang looked at him, suddenly very reluctant: "I can''t bear you!"


    Tong Bo endured the sadness and joked: "I haven''t seen you for several days before. How can I not see you so reluctant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know! "


    "Stop chattering and go back quickly!"


    Fang Fang bit his lower lip, gently nodded, turned around and took a few steps, then couldn''t help turning back: "Uncle Tong..."


    "Go back!" Tong Bo waved.


    Fang Fang nodded three times slowly. I don''t know why. In the past, there were short-term differences, but none of them were so uneasy. It seems that this separation is a farewell


    With this kind of suspicion and uneasiness, Fang Fang turned back three times in one step and left slowly


    -


    "how about it?"


    "If you guess..." After Beiming Shang tracks him, he tells him what he sees and hears.


    Wei Chi Ming''s deep eyes flashed a touch of thoughtfulness: "I didn''t expect that she would be the blood left by the Shi family!"


    "Do you want to get rid of people directly?"


    Wei Chi Ming shook his head: "for the time being, leave the people behind and see the follow-up development. During this period, you keep an eye on her. If you have any changes, please report them immediately!"


    "Good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C621

    After a few days of application, Fang Fang gradually got used to the way he was dressed today, and his character gradually returned to the informal manner of being a beggar.


    This day, Xiao Mo Xin felt really bored, and secretly took Fang Fang to the street.


    "Miss Xiao! You sneak out, don''t be afraid that master Yuchi will punish you when he knows? " Fang Fang slightly worried mouth, clear Wei Chi Ming to her tension.


    "Just call me Xin''er in the future. You don''t have to call Miss Xiao. It''s too much for me!" Words sound falls, Xiao Mo Xin Mou light four scan a circle, automatic ignore Wei Chi Ming before warning: "he does not let me go to the street, is afraid to cause trouble, by others a knife cut; now have you in, what am I afraid of?"


    There is a person who knows martial arts around him. He feels very relieved when he walks on the road. How can he be afraid?


    What''s more, if you really meet someone you can''t deal with, it''s a big deal.


    "Er ~ ~" Fang Fang wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and solemnly declared: "with my three legged skills, if you get into trouble with a powerful person, I believe neither of us can cut it down!"


    "Don''t worry!" Xiao moxin gave her a look of comfort: "even if I want to make trouble, I''ll find someone who doesn''t seem to be so bad. If I accidentally make a bad one, I can''t fight, I''ll run!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang is embarrassed.


    Can I regret coming out with you?


    Can I turn around now?


    They stroll around in the street for a while. They are preparing to sneak back before Wei Chi Ming comes back, so as not to be found out and teach a lesson.


    Who knows, just turned around and walked a few meters away, a bright luxurious and exquisite carriage suddenly rushed from behind them.


    "Xin''er, be careful!" Fang Fang shouts. Without time to think about it, he flies to take Xiao moxin to one side.


    "Damn it Su Xiao Mo Xin was so thick that he just stabilized his figure, raised his fingertips and pointed to the carriage: "Fang Fang! Give me a good lesson to the people in that carriage


    "Good!" Fang Fang was also extremely unhappy with the behavior of the people on the carriage. He flicked his leg and flew to the head of the horse running crazily.


    At a critical moment, suddenly without warning, a figure appeared to block her hand.


    Fang Fang turns around in mid air and falls to the ground.


    The coachman grabbed the reins and gouged out his eyes! How dare you stand in my way


    "Who is looking for death?" Xiao Mo Xin steps forward, coldly to the driver.


    "What a big tone!" With a sneer, the driver lifted the car curtain and looked at the man inside: "miss! There are two people who don''t know what to do, trying to stop you


    "Ah Da! Give me a good lesson to these two people A slightly familiar voice came from the car.


    "Yes A big respectful response, flying toward Xiao Mo Xin attack.


    See square square square shape, quickly meet up.


    The two men were entangled in the air, and it was hard to part.


    The woman in the carriage lifted the car curtain and peered at the war outside. When the light from the corner of her eyes inadvertently swept to Xiao moxin, her breath was obviously stagnant. The next second, a strong sense of jealousy and hatred appeared in her eyes.


    He raised his hand, picked up one side of the flute, made a sound, and dodged to the front of the carriage.


    Xiao Mo Xin was shocked: "darling! How can I help you? "


    "Not yet!" The woman in the carriage didn''t talk much nonsense, so she gave orders directly.


    "Yes


    At the sight of the movement in the corner of his eyes, Fang Fang quickly gets rid of the entanglement of Ah Da and falls on Xiao Mo Xin''s side.


    "Why not?" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes are wary of staring at a DA and others.


    "No way!"


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao moxin.


    Why didn''t you say that earlier?


    While Fang Fang was watching each other warily, he put his arm around her waist and said, "we''d better be wise and get out of the way."


    "What are you waiting for?" Before Xiao moxin''s voice fell, Fang Fang took her into the air.


    The woman in the carriage was stunned and immediately said, "ADA! Ah ER! Ah San! Ah Si! What are you doing! Run after me


    "Yes The four figures quickly ascended into the air and chased Xiao moxin and Fang Fang away.


    "Keep up!" The woman told the driver.


    "Yes The coachman answered, shook the reins and chased the horses in the direction of the six people''s departure.


    Looking at the direction of Fang Fang''s escape, Xiao moxin doubted: "why don''t you go to the inn?"


    Back at the inn, there are some helpers.


    Fang Fang said with a smile: "just now I was in a hurry. I forgot to look at the direction!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth is hard to draw.


    This kind of thing can be forgotten, what do you want me to say about you?


    With the passage of time, the four people who were thrown several meters away approached them little by little.


    Xiao Mo Xin suddenly a burst of anxiety: "can speed up?"


    Fang Fang Liu frowned and shook his head gently.She knew that if she had left Xiao Mo Xin, she would have thrown away the people behind her. But now she is forced to take her, let alone throw away the people behind her. How long she can last is unknown.


    "I''ve found that nothing seems to be going well recently!" Xiao Moxin Tucao, his face make complaints about him.


    Behind them, the four suddenly came out at the same time and attacked them.


    Aware of the attack of palm wind, Fang Fang didn''t have time to think much, and took Xiao Mo Xin to the ground.


    Four men then fell and surrounded them.


    "Well, it''s hard to fly!" Xiao Mo Xin laughed at himself, but his eyes turned quickly.


    She has never been a person who can easily accept her fate, so she will never be arrested until the last moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang.


    "That..." Xiao Mo Xin suddenly raised a sweet smile at the four men Shall we make a discussion? "


    The four men looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao moxin.


    Is it necessary to refuse so simply and neatly?


    "Want to beg for mercy?" With a slightly familiar voice, the carriage slowly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    You think too much!


    Xiao Mo Xin thought so in his heart, but his smile didn''t change: "it was your carriage that nearly ran into us when we were just in the market. Now we don''t investigate, you can let us go!"


    "Let you go?" The other side seemed to hear a big joke. There was more sarcasm in his voice: "if you want to leave, you can kneel down in front of me and kowtow three times!"


    "Dream!" Xiao Mo Xin closed his face with a smile, and a cold light suddenly appeared at the bottom of his eyes: "a scholar can be killed, but not humiliated. If you have the ability today, let''s die here. If you don''t have the ability, don''t talk wildly here. And..." Xiao moxin''s eyes fell on the curtain Since you are behaving in such a rude and unreasonable way, there must be no shame. In this case, don''t hide in the car like a turtle and dare not come out to see people! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C622

    In response to her, there was a silence; immediately, a white and delicate fingertip lifted the car curtain and came out.


    Looking at the two masters and servants who appeared before and after this, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly had a feeling of narrow road.


    They are not others. They are Qi Wenxin and qian''er who had friction with them on the flower boat a few days ago.


    Now on second thought, it''s really unfortunate that she didn''t send someone to take her to the lake that day.


    "The ghost will never leave!" Thinking about it, Xiao Mo Xin thinks that these four words are the most suitable for them.


    Qi Wenxin looks cold: "it seems that you really don''t want to die!"


    "Life, I definitely want it; as for you..." Xiao moxin''s eyes were shining and looked at her wantonly A good lady from a big family, who doesn''t stay well in the house, runs to this messy place, and is not afraid of being hijacked to be a concubine! "


    Qi Wenxin''s face was distorted when she heard the speech.


    "My father paid a lot of money to hire four martial arts experts to protect my safety, and there will be no accident. But you are the one who colludes with men. How long have you been working hard, and you have changed your face?" Qi Wenxin sneers, and thinks that Ouyang Xuan is really obsessed with her because she treats her differently.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, not angry but smile: "are you jealous of me?"


    Qi Wenxin''s mind was pierced, and she was embarrassed.


    "Originally, I just wanted to teach you a good lesson and let you know what men you can seduce and what men you can''t seduce. But since you are so ignorant, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Voice down, slender fingertips to four men a wave.


    The four men knew clearly and surrounded Xiao moxin and Fang Tuan in an instant.


    "Arrest them!" With Qi Wenxin''s command, four men attack Xiao moxin and Fang Fang at the same time.


    Fang Fang fought back, but also looked after the body of Xiao Mo Xin, for a time, the whole person is very hard.


    Xiao Mo Xin sees in the eye, the Mou light can''t help but fall with the North Ming Shang body in the mid air.


    Bei Ming Shang raises eyebrow: "want me to help?"


    Ask clearly!


    Xiao Mo Xin was tucking up in his heart, but he did not make complaints about it: "hurry up!"


    "A roast goose!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth corners a draw, this eat goods: "good! Hurry up


    Get the answer you want, beimingshang happily answered, ready to move.


    At the same time, in the short moment of their communication, Fang Fang''s body had been hit several meters away.


    "Fang Fang!" Xiao Mo Xin exclaimed and rushed to Fang Fang who fell to the ground.


    Fang Fang''s fingertips cover his chest, and his mind turns quickly, wandering between death and exposure.


    If you use the unique skills of the Shi family, all the people here today will die; otherwise, your true identity will be exposed


    "Fang Fang! Are you ok? " Xiao moxin carefully lifted her from the ground, and her voice was full of concern.


    Fang Fang wiped the blood between his lower lip and shook his head gently.


    "Not yet!" Qi Wenxin urges Cui to catch them quickly and teach them a lesson.


    "Yes The four men stepped forward with broad palms to catch them.


    At the critical moment, a cold wind suddenly blew by, directly blowing the four men to the ground.


    The strange scene made Fang subconsciously withdraw the Qi.


    Four men did not know why they got up. The sudden cold wind was still attacking them.


    "What, what''s going on?" Qi Wenxin''s voice trembled uncontrollably, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    She could see that the constant whistling wind was aimed at them, while the other side was not only not affected, but also well protected.


    Xiao Mo Xin immediately happy: "the car that woman also blow over, I give you two roast goose!"


    Hearing what she said, Qi Wenxin and others were obviously shocked.


    Is


    Is there a ghost?


    This understanding just flashed in my mind, the cold wind blowing towards Qi Wenxin''s facade.


    Qi Wenxin was unsteady for a moment, and fell heavily on the carriage.


    "Miss! Are you ok? " Qian son quickly stretched out her hand and helped her as if in the carriage.


    Bei Ming Shang didn''t give her the chance. He blew the carriage four to five.


    "Ah Qi Wenxin and qian''er screamed at the same time, rolling down from the carriage: "ghost! There are ghosts... "


    Two people scream, pull a leg to press to come when the road runs.


    The faces of the four men and the coachman were not very good. They knew the strangeness revealed in the incident, and they did not dare to stay for a long time. They hurriedly went after Qi Wenxin.


    When they all fled, the cold wind suddenly stopped.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang.Is there really a ghost?


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at her frightened and suspicious face and said with a laugh: "Maybe God can''t stand it. They bully the weak with more and less."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    When did I become God?


    However, for the sake of two Roast Whole geese, I don''t mind taking a chance to weigh them.


    "Really?" Fang Fang always feels that things reveal an indescribable eccentricity.


    "What do you think?" Xiao Mo Xin does not return to ask, step, line to Qi Wen Xin and other abandoned horses, look back, ask: "can ride?"


    "Yes


    "Let''s go back to the inn as soon as possible."


    "Well!"


    -


    back at the inn, I didn''t see Wei Chi Ming, but I saw a familiar figure unexpectedly.


    Xiao moxin picks his eyebrows. So, is Qi Wenxin following him here?


    With this understanding, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly felt that a good play was about to be staged.


    Aware of the gaze, Ouyang Xuan subconsciously looks back and happens to face her. Her pupils are bright. She steps forward and says, "what a coincidence! We meet again


    "Yes! What a coincidence Xiao Mo Xin smile meaningful: "you are just passing here? Or did you come here to join in the fun? "


    "Through here!" After a while, Ouyang Xuan was stunned by her swollen and delicate cheek.


    Xiao Mo Xin quietly continued to smile: "running all day, some tired, let''s sit down and chat!"


    "Good!"


    Get his response, Xiao Mo Xin nearby to find a seat to sit down.


    Ouyang Xuan sat down opposite her and said, "I don''t know, girl, but is it through here?"


    "Sort of..." Xiao moxin thought for a moment Not really! "


    "How do you say that?"


    "Originally I was passing by here, but when I got here, I went to the Wulin assembly again!" Seeing the subtle changes in his face, Xiao moxin explained, "it''s not me, it''s the people who walk with me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C623

    "I see!" Ouyang Xuan''s eyes smile: "it''s true that there are no women participating in the Wulin assembly."


    "Yes


    They have a little chat, but their minds are quite different.


    Ouyang Xuan is completely out of the joy of reunion, while Xiao moxin is waiting for someone to come.


    In two quarters of an hour


    "How many guests do you want to stay or eat?" The shopkeeper greets warmly.


    Qi Wenxin glanced at the decoration of the Inn and nodded with satisfaction: "give me a superior room!"


    "This, this..." The waiter was embarrassed and immediately apologized To tell you the truth, all the first-class rooms here have been reserved, so I''m really sorry! "


    When Qi Wenxin heard the speech, she was disappointed. Just as she was about to turn around, she walked out of the inn. She caught a glimpse of a familiar figure in the corner of her eyes. She immediately brightened her eyes and stepped forward.


    "Young master Ouyang! What a coincidence! We meet again Qi Wenxin has a soft smile, and she shows all of the ladies'' manners and postures.


    Xiao Mo Xin can''t see the bottom of his eyes. He can really pretend that he has a smile.


    In front of her is a female tiger. In front of Ouyang Xuan, she immediately becomes a little white rabbit.


    It''s not tiring to dress like this all day long?


    "Yes! What a coincidence Ouyang Xuan did not reply.


    Qi Wenxin stood on one side, waiting and waiting. Seeing that he didn''t invite her to sit down, a touch of embarrassment and indignation crossed her eyes.


    Embarrassment, he ignored her; shame, her embarrassment was seen by Xiao moxin.


    "Miss! You''re tired. Sit down and have a rest. I''m sure you won''t mind! " Qian''er''s mind revolves slightly and says with a smile.


    In her heart, Qi Wenxin silently appreciated her cleverness, but she didn''t show anything on her face. On the contrary, she was eager to speak but stopped, and called softly: "Ouyang childe..."


    "Sit down!" Ouyang Xuan raised her hand.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ouyang!" Qi Wenxin smiles and takes a seat closer to him.


    Xiao Mo Xin supported her chin and looked at her with great interest: "the girl''s face is pale and her hair is messy, but she just met something unclean. Is it caused by excessive fright?"


    Qi Wenxin''s face turned white, and the strange scene flashed through her mind again.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Qi Wenxin has a hard tongue and will never show her previous gaffe in front of Ouyang Xuan.


    "Miss, you are so precious and forgetful. Only a few quarters of an hour ago did you ask someone to teach me a lesson. Now, I forget it?" Xiao Mo Xin deliberately does not open which pot to mention which pot; if she wants to pretend to be gentle, she has to see if she is willing to give her this opportunity.


    Qi Wenxin''s fingertips in her sleeves suddenly tightened: "girl, I think she must have recognized the wrong person!"


    "The wrong person?" Xiao Mo Xin chuckles, the Mou Guang meaning has to point to sweep the person behind her: "difficult not to become, under the heaven will coincide to, master son and slave all long similar?"


    Qi Wenxin can''t hear the irony in her words, but she can only bear it.


    I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I will destroy my image in Ouyang''s mind.


    Ouyang Xuan''s eyes were shining, and he whirled on them: "what happened?"


    "Nothing!"


    "Big deal!"


    Two opposite voices spilled from their lips at the same time.


    Ouyang Xuan''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "between you, is there another conflict?"


    The reason why they use "you" is that they had already had a bad time on the boat before.


    "Young master Ouyang! I don''t know what she''s talking about at all. I think she''s trying to prove her existence by making a fuss. " Qi Wenxin''s face was not red and she was out of breath.


    Xiao Mo Xin sneered: "my existence, do not need to prove to anyone, but you, a set of surface, behind a set, not afraid of their own life too tired?"


    "If you''re jealous, I''ll tell you straight away. Why don''t you say something shady here?" Qi Wenxin clenched her teeth and resolutely refused to admit all her charges.


    Xiao Mo Xin as if to hear, the world''s biggest joke like: "where on earth do you come from the self-confidence, think I will envy you?"


    "I naturally..."


    "All your pride and capital are worthless in my eyes!" Xiao Mo Xin naturally knows that what she wants to show off is nothing more than identity and wealth, but for her, there is no lack of them.


    "You, you..." Qi Wenxin stammered, her cheeks slightly flushed You are a hypocritical woman who can''t eat grapes


    "Who is a hypocritical woman? I think all of you who are sitting here are very clear in your heart!" Xiao Mo Xin wind light clouds, take her words.


    Qi Wenxin hears the speech and looks at Ouyang Xuan subconsciously.


    It''s like praying silently to make him believe her.


    Ouyang Xuan pursed her lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin see this, a time of smile more open-minded: "what is this called? Lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot? "When Qi Wenxin heard the speech, she was embarrassed again. The next second, she got up and said, "believe it or not, I can order people to lift you out now?"


    "Can''t be loaded so soon?" Xiao Mo Xin did not have the slightest fear, but said with a smile: "if you think you have this ability, just do it!"


    Qi Wenxin was angry: "Da! Get her out of here


    "Yes Ah Da answered the voice and stepped forward to Xiao Mo Xin.


    "Stop it


    "Who dares me?"


    Two stops, one before the other.


    After hearing this, Xiao moxin got up and went forward with three or two steps: "Ming Ming! Someone bullied me


    Wei Chi Ming put one hand around her slender waist and swept Qi Wen Xin and the people behind her coldly. He said without doubt: "I give you two choices: first, to apologize; second, to be thrown out from here!"


    Qi Wenxin keenly noticed that his self address was startled, and his eyes to Xiao moxin changed obviously.


    Xiao Mo Xin feels to her stimulation is not enough however, cherry lips light Qi: "Oh! I forgot to tell you that I''m the third princess of today. I don''t mind the several big gifts you owe. You can make up for them all at once! "


    Qi Wenxin''s face turned red and white.


    Thousands of thousands of thousands did not count, she has been looking down on people, the status was so noble.


    Ouyang Xuan sitting at the table, his eyes trembled slightly.


    "What? Do you want to choose the second option? " Seeing that Qi Wenxin didn''t take the next step, Wei Chi Ming''s voice was cold and sharp again.


    Qi Wenxin bit her lower lip and knew that she couldn''t fight them at all.


    She knows the truth that a hero does not suffer from immediate losses.


    Caress and salute.


    "Three princesses! It''s a little girl who has no eyes and many sins. I hope you can make atonement! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C624

    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you Xiao Mo Xin deliberately makes her arrogant and domineering, but also dares to order people to catch her and hurt her. It''s like looking for abuse.


    Qi Wenxin was more embarrassed for a moment. She turned her eyes to Ouyang Xuan subconsciously, but she saw his eyelids drooping slightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking?


    "Three princesses! It''s a little girl who has no eyes and many sins. I hope you can make atonement! " Recognize that no one will help her intercede, Qi Wenxin heart a horizontal, loud voice.


    For a moment, the original complex Inn suddenly quieted down.


    People''s eyes, look at them in this direction.


    Xiao Mo Xin vomited the tip of his tongue, and felt as if he had made trouble. Now, I''m afraid that within a few hours, everyone will know that today''s three princes and three princesses are here.


    "Go away!" Cold and precious words overflow from Yuchi Ming''s lips.


    Qi Wenxin looks at Ouyang Xuan again. She does not dare to stay for a long time. She drops her head and trots out of the inn.


    Qian''er and others followed.


    "Gu Three princesses! It''s time for me to leave, too. Goodbye! " Ouyang Xuan then gets up and bows to Xiao Mo Xin.


    "Bon Voyage!"


    "Thank you Ouyang Xuan pulled the corner of his lip, and immediately walked out of the inn with him.


    "Say it! How do you know these people? " Wei Chi Ming encircles her, goes up toward the building, and asks.


    Xiao Mo Xin always felt that he had a tendency to settle accounts after autumn.


    "We can''t talk about meeting each other!" Xiao Mo Xin laughs a way, just don''t dare to tell him, these people are she before, while he is not in, stealthily slip out to play when know of person.


    "Is it?"


    "Yes Xiao Mo Xin quickly put on a sincere look, in order to avoid him holding on, he quickly turned to the topic: "just after her call, now everyone knows that we are here, is it in the way?"


    "No harm!"


    Hearing his reply, Xiao moxin was relieved.


    I''m afraid that because of myself, I will spoil his arrangement.


    -


    the next day.


    As expected, as soon as they came down, they noticed the gaze of the crowd.


    Xiao Mo Xin and his party turned a blind eye and sat down as usual.


    It wasn''t until half the breakfast that there was a commotion downstairs.


    Xiao Mo Xin took advantage of the opportunity to look at it and couldn''t help but hook up the lower lip corner: "this extravagance is quite big!"


    I saw a middle-aged man in his forties, followed by more than 20 young men in uniform clothes, walking towards their position quickly.


    "Chu Yun led his disciples to welcome the two princes to Chu villa!" Chu Yun stopped not far away from them, bent slightly and said respectfully.


    "You are welcome, Master Chu!" Wei Chi Ming raised his hand slightly and motioned him to get up.


    Chu Yun stood upright, waiting for his reply.


    Wei Chi Ming''s fingertips tapped on the table, but he was not in a hurry to give him an answer.


    Chu Yun''s eyes slowly spilled a touch of anxiety, but he didn''t show any on his face.


    For a long time


    "Since the master of Chu village came here in person, it would be against your face if I refuse. So..." Wei Chi Ming got up slowly Before the Wulin meeting, I will disturb the Chu village master! "


    Hearing the words, Chu Yun breathed a sigh of relief and was overjoyed: "the third prince is serious. It''s a great honor for our Chu villa to invite the third prince and others."


    "Chuzhuang master is joking!" As soon as Wei Chi Ming''s voice fell, there was another commotion outside the door.


    The next second, the two sides appeared in the line of sight.


    The leader of the two parties, when he saw Chu Yun, his expression was obvious and he was stunned, and then he went away.


    "Lu Shi kelp leads the disciples to welcome the two princes to Lu family villa!"


    "Han Yuanshan leads all the disciples to welcome the two princes to Han''s villa!"


    The two sides stopped not far from Wei Chi Ming and others, with a respectful look.


    "You are welcome, two villa masters!" On Wei Chi Ming''s face, a look of embarrassment appeared: "just now, the king has promised the Chu villa master to go to the Chu villa for a temporary stay. So, I''m afraid we will let the two villa masters down!"


    The two villa owners looked at each other. When they just came in and saw Chu Yun, they had already guessed the result.


    "The third prince is serious. It''s our late arrival. No wonder the third prince!" The two villa Masters said in the same voice, how dare they accept Wei Chi Ming''s apology, unless they want to openly fight against the royal family.


    Wei Chi didn''t speak, but he just gazed at the two villa masters.


    The two villa masters knew clearly in their hearts and clasped their fists: "two lords! We will pay a formal visit to chujia villa in the future. Let''s leave now! "


    "Walk slowly, two villa masters!"


    "Yes The two leaders answered, nodded to Chu Yun and led their disciples back in a hurry.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes turned to Chu Yun: "Chu villa leader can go ahead. We''ll go to Chu villa by ourselves after we pack up and salute.""Wang Ye, please clean up. I have nothing else to do today. I''ll stay outside the Inn and wait for you to get lost!" Chu Yun considerate way, in fact is afraid that they temporarily changed their mind.


    "All right!" Wei Chi Ming didn''t see his mind, but he didn''t pick it out and let him wait.


    Get up, and Xiao Mo Xin and others toward the wing line.


    "Do you really want to go to Chu''s villa?" Although Xiao Mo Xin asked, his eyes were full of excitement.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming lost his smile and kneaded her soft hair: "can I go, so happy?"


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded, the pupil dribbled around: "then you go to pack up the salute, I''ll inform Fang Fang of them!"


    Before his words, he disappeared in front of him.


    Wei chiyun raised his hand and patted his third brother on the shoulder. He said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to be sent one day!"


    Wei Chi Ming said, "don''t worry! You will have that day, too


    If you say this, you will walk into the wing room without looking back.


    "That''s not necessarily..." Wei chiyun muttered and went into the next room.


    Xiao moxin knocked on the door, but without waiting for Fang Fang to answer, he pushed the door in.


    A few days together, Fang Fang more or less understand some of her personality, there is no face of displeasure.


    "Xin''er! What''s up? " Fang Fang asked.


    "The master of Chu villa came to invite us to stay in Chu villa. Anyway, you have no place to go. Why don''t you come with us?" Xiao Mo Xin no nonsense, straight to the theme.


    "Master Chu?" The fingertips in the square sleeves are subconsciously tightened.


    Is this God''s chance to explore the truth for her?


    Although there is a great risk in this process, what can we do without entering the tiger''s den.


    Now, she has no reason to back down.


    With this understanding, Fang Fang has made a choice.


    Father! Mother! Maybe soon, I will be able to be the enemy of the Shi family.


    See her look dignified, Xiao Mo Xin doubt: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" Fang Fang shakes his head and raises a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C625

    "It''s OK!" Xiao moxin was slightly relieved: "would you like to go to Chu villa with us?"


    "Is it too much trouble..."


    "Don''t think too much!" Xiao moxin patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "anyway, one person they also want to entertain, two people also want to entertain; so one more person, for them, there is no difference at all!" Voice falls, Mou Guang sweeps a circle of empty wing room: "you should also have nothing to tidy up?"


    "Well!" Fang Fang nodded gently; with the particularity of his identity, too many things around him will only become a burden to him.


    "In that case, let''s go!" Xiao Mo Xin pulls up her, and by the way calls up rui''er and others to go to the inn together.


    Out of the inn, he saw Wei Chi Ming and others waiting outside.


    Xiao moxin rushes to weichi Ming happily.


    Wei Chi Ming holds her fingertips.


    Fang Fang from the moment he stepped out of the inn, he noticed a gaze, fingertips slightly tight, efforts to ignore.


    When Chu Yun walked to her side, he asked in a low voice, "I always think you look familiar. I don''t know if your parents are local?"


    Fang Fang''s heart suddenly broke out. Although he often heard from Tong Bo that she looked like her dead mother, he never thought that she would be recognized at a glance after more than 20 years.


    "No!" In all aspects, there is always a smile on the face of the world.


    Chu Yun looks like he doesn''t believe it, and his eyes look at her obstinately.


    "Master Chu! It''s not surprising that people are alike. I wonder if I can dare to ask... " Fang Fang looked suspicious Who is so similar to me? "


    "An old friend!" Chu Yun lightly spits out these four words, some unnatural, don''t open eyes: "three Wang Ye! Are we ready to go? "


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming faintly answered a voice, the public get on carriage one after another.


    Fang ganghao and Wei chiyun share the same carriage.


    After getting on the bus, Fang Fang looked a little erratic.


    Wei Chi Yun is suspicious. He shakes his hand in front of her. He doesn''t see any reaction from her.


    "Isn''t it stupid?" Wei chiyun raised her eyebrows and poked her cheek with her fingertips: "Hello! Squeak


    As the strength of his fingertips increased, Fang Fang finally had a reaction. He raised his hand, patted his fingertips open, and gave him a cool look.


    Wei chiyun raised his lips: "it''s not your fault to look like a woman, but it''s absolutely your fault to shoot such a look, because it''s too harmless!"


    Fang Fang said with a touch of sarcasm: "at least I''m not as beautiful as some people, and I don''t admit it!"


    "What did you say?" Wei Chi Yun suddenly glared at her, as if her fingertips would pinch her slender neck in the next second.


    "Don''t say a good word twice!" Fang Fang had no fear at all.


    "You, find, die!" Wei Chi Yun grinds her teeth. Unexpectedly, she still doesn''t give herself any face when she knows her true identity.


    "What? Are you trying to crush me as a lord? " The irony in Fang Fang''s eyes became more and more obvious: "or do you only allow the state officials to set fire, and do not allow the people to light the lights?"


    "You''re right!" Ignoring the sarcasm in her eyes, Wei chiyun said: "I am the king. Only the state officials are allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light lamps!"


    Fang Fang said with a smile: "I''m sorry to disappoint you!"


    Chiguoguo''s provocation makes weichiyun''s head a little hot, and his fingertips suddenly pinch her neck.


    Fang Fang is not in a hurry to fight back, calmly reminded: "I believe if you strangle me, Xin''er will never give you a good life in the future!"


    When Wei chiyun heard the speech, Xiao moxin''s ferocious expression appeared in his mind. His fingertips softened immediately and loosened her neck.


    "Well! Today is your lucky day Wei Chi Yun snorted coldly, slightly uncomfortable, don''t open his cheek.


    Fang Fang smiles and looks out of the car.


    Chujia villa is located in the west of the city. It is far away from the downtown. Even if it is fast, it is still near noon.


    Chu Yun arranges Wei Chi Ming and other people''s rooms in Meiwan, where there are more than ten rooms side by side, enough for them to live.


    "Three kings! Chujia villa is simple and crude. If there is any place that is not well cared for, I hope you will forgive me a lot! "


    "The master of Chu village is serious!"


    Chu Yun smiles and glances at rui''er and others who are slightly tired: "third prince! You can have a rest all the way. I''ll go down and ask someone to prepare lunch! "


    "Thank you, Master Chu!"


    "You''re welcome, third Lord!" Chu Yun nodded and slowly withdrew from Mei Wan.


    a richly ornamented building make complaints about the "magnificent and simple" of the house.


    He really said it!


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and touched her soft hair: "it''s called modesty!"


    "Even if you are modest, you don''t need to be so poor, do you?" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t think he was modest, but he thought he was hypocrisy in hypocrisy.Wei Chi Ming lost his smile, and his eyes turned to the crowd: "all go back to their rooms, clean up and have a rest!"


    "Yes The crowd answered and dispersed.


    -


    the next day, when Xiao Mo Xin got up, Wei Chi Ming had already gone out.


    Having a simple breakfast with others, I began to hang around in the yard.


    "Fang Fang! You say that there are many disciples in Chu villa. They should have their own martial arts training ground, right? " Xiao moxin, who has been idle for a long time, asks without warning.


    Fang Fang frowned: "normally, every school has its own martial arts training ground, but..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that the martial arts training ground usually involves the martial arts of one''s own school, so you can''t get close to others!" Xiao Mo Xin from the mouth to ask, square convenient know her heart to hit wishful thinking.


    "No?" I want to open my eyes.


    Fang Fang''s mind turned slightly for a moment, and said again: "if you are really bored, we can go to the martial arts training ground and have a look at it from a distance. I believe that the Chu Zhuang master will still give the third prince this face!"


    "It makes sense!" Xiao Mo Xin saw the hope for a moment. Although she didn''t feel that she was good at martial arts, she was still curious about the martial arts of this time and space.


    "Shall we go then?" Fang Fang asked.


    "Of course Xiao Mo Xin smiles and pulls her up to the layman in the courtyard.


    Chujia villa covers an area, which is a little too big to speak of. Xiao moxin and Fang Fang, who are harmful, have been wandering in the villa for nearly half an hour, but they still haven''t found any trace of the martial arts training ground.


    "Don''t you want money for land? Is it OK to build the villa so big? " Xiao Moxin make complaints about it.


    I thought to myself that in the 21st century, such a large area would be worth hundreds of millions or even more.


    Therefore, the rich can not be measured by ordinary thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C626

    "As the head of the three families, the financial resources of the Chu family are enough to build dozens of such Chu villa as long as he is willing!" Fang Fang replied casually, listening in all directions, trying to find out the specific location of the training ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin is speechless.


    All right!


    She had to be envious of those rich people.


    "Xin''er! Let''s look in this direction! " Fang Fang raised his fingertip and pointed to the north.


    Xiao moxin raised his eyebrows: "is the martial arts training ground in the north?"


    "Not sure!" Fang Fang looked sideways at Xiao Mo Xin: "however, my intuition is always accurate!"


    "Good! Then follow your intuition! " In any case, we have gone a lot of wrong ways, and we don''t care if we go any further.


    They walked for about a quarter of an hour, and Xiao moxin vaguely heard the sound of fighting and shouting.


    "I can''t see. Your intuition is pretty accurate!" Xiao moxin raised her hand, touched her head and joked.


    Fang Fang smiles and reminds me in a low voice: "I''m a man now. If you do something to me, I''m afraid it will lead to gossip!"


    "Cut! I don''t care about those things that can''t be seen or touched. Who likes to say it, who says it Xiao Mo Xin always sneers at the ancient women''s so-called "three obediences and four virtues" and "famous virtues".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang.


    I can say, do I care?!


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled down her and urged Cui to say, "hurry up!"


    He has taken the lead in quickening his pace.


    Fang Fang stepped forward and followed.


    After a while, a huge training ground appeared in their sight.


    "It''s really a rich man!" A martial arts training ground can be built so luxurious and domineering.


    On the training ground, dozens of young men were sweating; Chu Yun put his hands behind him and watched every movement of the disciples attentively.


    Fang Fang looks at their martial arts subconsciously, and keeps them in mind, ready to use them from time to time in the future. After all, if you know yourself and your enemy, you will be invincible.


    Xiao Mo Xin was fascinated by the sight.


    Sure enough, the martial arts of this time and space are broad and profound, which attracts people''s yearning


    If you can learn one and a half moves and return to the original time and space in the future, you will be able to dominate the world


    Bah, bah, bah Just don''t return to the original time and space, she left, Wei Chi Ming and small Jin son how to do?


    Xiao Mo Xin deeply felt that he must have smoked the wind, and then he would think wildly.


    Just when they were addicted to each other, the sword of the fighting disciple in the martial arts training field suddenly fell off and split towards Fang Fang''s position. The speed and strength of the sword were not like the hands of ordinary disciples. On the contrary, it was like a man with peerless martial arts who secretly controlled the flying sword.


    Fang Fang was immediately surprised. When he caught a glimpse of Chu Yun''s look, he made a decision in his heart.


    Step back quickly at the foot, turn to the side, let the sharp blade from the arm across, for a time, blood splashed.


    "Fang Fang! How are you doing? " From the shock back to God, Xiao Mo Xin hurried forward to ask.


    Fang Fang frowned and raised his hand to cover his arm with red blood.


    Old fox! You mean it?


    To test my martial arts on purpose?


    Because you know that when people are in danger, they will subconsciously use their most common Kung Fu to save their lives.


    However, you are wrong


    Fang Fang''s mind twists and turns, but his face doesn''t reveal anything.


    Chu Yun looked flustered and stepped up to them: "Mr. Fang! How is your injury? "


    "It''s nothing serious. It''s worrying the master of Chu village!" Fang Fang shook his head gently, and there was no sense of blame on his face.


    Chu Yun didn''t feel relaxed because of his reply. Instead, he shot at the troublemaker: "Qi Lin! Come here


    Qi Lin''s body trembled and hurriedly ran to Chu Yun: "master!"


    "Don''t apologize to Mr. Fang soon!" Chu Yun''s face was heavy and stern.


    Qi Lin turned his eyes to Fang Fang: "Mr. Fang! I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you were here, so... "


    "It''s not your fault, you don''t have to apologize!" Fang Fang interrupted him and said apologetically, "it''s us who came here without the permission of the master of Chu village. Don''t blame the master of Chu village!"


    "Mr. Fang is serious!"


    "It''s really our fault!" Xiao Mo Xin knew that it was not for them to reason. Therefore, he had to make a full apology first: "Fang Fang and I were idle in the courtyard, so we wanted to walk around the villa. Who knows that if we didn''t pay attention, we would go here. It''s so offensive. I hope the leader of Chu villa Hai Han will do it!"


    "Three princesses are serious! But... " At this point, Chu Yun''s words slightly stopped, and immediately, the front of the words suddenly changed Chujia villa covers a relatively large area. If the third princess and Prince Fang want to have a look around next time, they can ask their servant girls to lead the way, so as not to get lost at that time! "


    "It''s the master of Chu village who thought it over carefully!" Xiao Mo Xin laughs with her."Three princesses! Mr. Fang! Swords and swords have no eyes near the martial arts training ground. For your safety, I''d better ask Qi Lin to take you back first and bandage Mr. Fang by the way! " Chu Yun suggested.


    "You are welcome, Master Chu!" Fang Fang Yang raised his injured arm: "it''s just a small injury. I''ll go back and deal with it myself, so I don''t have to trouble Mr. Qi!"


    "Yes Xiao moxin agreed and nodded: "master of Chu village! If we can find our way back, we''d better not delay Mr. Qi to practice martial arts! "


    "It''s better for Qilin to deliver it."


    "Master Chu! We are very sorry to disturb you to practice martial arts. If you ask someone to insist on seeing you off again, we will be even more sorry. So... " Xiao moxin looks directly at Chu Yun I hope the Chu village leader can help us! "


    Chu Yun pondered slightly for a moment, nodded: "then follow what you said!"


    "Thank you so much for your help. We won''t stay here for a long time. Goodbye!" Xiao moxin nodded and supported Fang Fang to return according to the way to come.


    Chu Yun Mou Guang, closely staring at Fang Fang''s back, I don''t know what he is thinking?


    It was evening when Wei Chi Ming and Wei Chi Yun came back.


    Without saying a word, he directly pulls Xiao moxin back to the wing room.


    Fang Fang, sitting in the courtyard, looked at the scene suspiciously: "what happened? How could the third prince look so ugly? "


    "You''re not asking!" Wei Chi Yun stood on Fang Fang''s side and looked down at her injured arm: "how? Do you want to dig the corner of the third brother while he is away? As a result, the corner of the wall was not dug. Instead, it was injured. "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Fang Fang''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He knows that his dog can''t spit out ivory.


    "Just pretend!" Wei chiyun patted her head: "I have every reason to believe that if something similar happens again, the third emperor brother will be angry and screw your head off!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C627

    Fang Fang slapped his palm impolitely: "I don''t need you to worry about the safety of my head. If you have time, you''d better think more about how to keep your head on your neck."


    Wei chiyun grinned his teeth: "you will die if you don''t go against my king one day?"


    "I should have asked you that!" Fang Fang flatly retorts, completely does not put his anger on the heart: "on your all day strange appearance, no wonder so big, still can''t marry a daughter-in-law!"


    "It''s like you have a daughter-in-law!" Wei Chi Yun sneered and looked up and down at her with a pair of abusive eyes: "look at your short and thin appearance, you will know that you are doomed not to find a daughter-in-law in this life!"


    "I like men, so I don''t need a daughter-in-law!" Fang Fang''s face was not red and he was gasping.


    Wei Chi Yun''s pupils dilated for a moment, subconsciously thinking that he had a hallucination: "you, what did you just say?"


    "I said, I like men!" As if to deliberately lead him to hate cold, Fang Fang leaned against him on purpose at the same time: "do you like men? It''s the legend of Longyang


    Wei chiyun sniffed the speech and took a breath. The next second, he jumped one meter away: "you, you..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Fang Fang smile, deliberately tease him: "sex hobby is born, not that change can change, so, in order to avoid being loved by me, you''d better hide from me in the future, or one day, if I accidentally bend you, I won''t be responsible for it!"


    Wei chiyun was averse to the cold, and he stepped back subconsciously.


    "You, you..." Wei chiyun pointed to him for a long time, but after all, he didn''t say a complete word. He turned around and ran away from his sight.


    It''s as if she''s afraid that if she slows down, she''ll catch her.


    "Poof ~ ~" until his figure disappeared at the corner, Fang just couldn''t help laughing.


    Why didn''t you find that he was so funny a few days ago?


    In the wing room


    "What''s the matter? Why pull a face? " Xiao Mo Xin stares at Wei Chi Ming. I don''t know who provoked him?


    Looking at her concerned face and confused appearance, Wei Chi Ming stopped breathing for a moment and said: "say! Why do you want to break into the martial arts training ground of Chu family? "


    "Who said I was trespassing?" I''m going to be aboveboard, OK?


    "No?" Seeing that she didn''t reply, Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly: "then you can tell me how the injury on Fang Fang''s arm came from?"


    "We''ve been to the martial arts training ground, but we happened to pass by when we were idling around in Chu''s villa!" Xiao Mo Xin a face innocent way, just won''t be silly to, go to admit oneself is specially seek past.


    Wei Chi Ming snorted coldly: "how many Huahua intestines are there in your stomach? Don''t you know when you are king?"


    Is that exaggeration?


    Xiao Mo Xin silently Tucao in his heart, naturally clear, he make complaints about her so much, it is Chu Yun chewing his tongue in front of him; for a moment, he could not help but silently greeted the eighteen generation of Chu family ancestors.


    "All right! I admit that I intentionally took Fang Fang to the martial arts training ground to watch the fun, but only out of pure curiosity, there was no other way to think about it! " Xiao Mo Xin felt that rather than continue to deny, it is better to readily admit.


    So that he won''t get angry later and repair her severely.


    "You have a clear conscience, but others don''t think so!" Wei Chi Ming really wants to knock on her head and see what structure is inside: "every martial arts of every school is not publicized. If you peep like this, even if the other party kills you, people in the Jianghu will not say much!"


    "I''m not a man of time and space. How can I know these rules?" Xiao Mo Xin decisively put out a pair of, very innocent look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming had a feeling of playing the lute to a cow Then you should remember to the king now that you can never go to the martial arts training ground without the permission of the leader of Chu village in the future, because he can treat you as a peeping martial arts man and put you to death on the spot. Remember? "


    "Is it that serious?" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes flickered. He couldn''t understand why the ancients thought martial arts more important than life?


    "What do you say?" Wei Chi Ming retorted with a smile, but in his voice, there was an obvious danger.


    "Er ~ ~"


    "do you remember what I said? Well Wei Chi Ming had to remind again, lest she take his words as the wind in her ears.


    "Remember!" Xiao moxin replied obediently. In fact, she did not expect that this person of time and space would attach so much importance to her unique martial arts.


    "Just remember!" Wei Chi Ming was a little relieved. He raised his hand and touched her soft hair.


    Xiao moxin puts his head in his arms and acts coquettishly.


    Wei Chi Ming''s last anger completely disappeared: "I don''t know what to do with you?"


    "If you don''t know what to do with me, please hurt me!" Xiao moxin raised her delicate cheek and said playfully.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a smile: "you have to be obedient!"Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, in his chest not light not heavy thump next: "you are in indirect dislike me?"


    "Well A little bit! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    -


    the night is as silent as a shuttle.


    A touch of black shadow, sneak into Fang Fang''s room.


    He crept over the bridge to the side of the bed. When he saw the quiet sleeping face of the people on the bed, he saw a smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Turning her fingertips slightly, she wanted to point her acupoints.


    Fang Fang, who was supposed to be sleeping, suddenly turned over and quickly avoided the fingertips.


    The visitor was obviously stunned and flew out one meter away.


    Fang Fang sat on the bed calmly and looked at the visitor with a smile: "Wei chiyun! You are not so boring


    Smell speech obviously a Zheng, immediately, an exasperated tear off the face towel: "how do you recognize this king?"


    Fang Fang snorted and laughed: "taste!"


    Wei Chi Yun was stunned again. He raised his arm subconsciously. After smelling it for a long time, he didn''t smell anything.


    Fang Fang''s eyes flashed a smile, just like a monkey, watching him.


    For a moment


    Wei Chi Yun took back his arm and glared at him angrily: "are you playing with the king?"


    "I can see it!" Fang Fang''s anger is not worth laughing.


    "Are you looking for death?" Wei chiyun gritted his teeth. He wanted to sneak into her wing room at night to teach her a little lesson. But in the end, he was almost angry.


    "Shh Fang Fang raised his hand, made a silent gesture, and pointed to the next room: "be careful to wake up your third brother and third sister-in-law, they will come and treat you cruelly!"


    "Count, you, cruel!" Wei Chi Yun lowered his voice and squeezed every word out of his teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C628

    Fang Fang saw this and laughed more happily for a moment: "you''re wrong about this sentence. No matter how cruel I am, I can''t help you. If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, sneak into my wing room and give me a surprise attack!"


    Wei chiyun''s scoffed face sank: "since you have charged me with sneak attack, if I don''t take this charge seriously, I seem to be sorry for you!"


    The voice is not falling, the person already leans toward her to attack.


    Fang Fang quickly got out of bed, so as not to limit his feet.


    Don''t wait for her body to stop steady, Wei Chi Yun palm already toward her chest attack.


    Fang Fang was shocked and quickly stepped back to keep a safe distance from him.


    Do not give her too much breathing opportunities, yuchiyun has launched the next round of attacks.


    Fang Fang, who didn''t dare to use his martial arts easily, only kept dodging under his strong attack.


    "You are so good at Kung Fu. I didn''t expect that you only know the Kung Fu of a three legged cat!" Wei Chi Yun attack on the hand at the same time, do not forget to voice ridicule.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang.


    If I do my best, I don''t know who should cry now?


    After several rounds, Wei chiyun''s attacking body suddenly stops. At the moment of Fang Fang''s doubt, a white ribbon attacks her without warning.


    Fang Fang felt that it was too late to hide. He could only watch the white ribbon and wrap his arms tightly.


    "How do you dodge this time?" Wei Chi Yun''s lips were slightly crooked, and his eyes crossed with a bad smile. His body fell to the ground in mid air and pulled the ribbon in his hand.


    Fang Fang has not yet had time to react, and he has fallen heavily from the air.


    "Wei, Chi, Yun!" Fang Fang glared at someone with a bad smile on his face. Although the position of falling is not very high, he completely lost his subconscious ability to protect himself when he fell to the ground because his hands were tied, so that when he fell to the ground, his forehead touched the ground first. After a few breaths, an obvious red mark appeared on his forehead.


    Wei chiyun was in a good mood and walked to her: "angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang didn''t say anything and just glared at him.


    Ask clearly.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Wei chiyun took advantage of the situation and kicked her body with his toes. He said with a smile: "is this the legend that Fengshui turns in turn?"


    In the past, you were the one who made me angry and half died. Now, it''s time for you to have a good taste of anger.


    "Move your feet!" If eyes can kill people, I''m afraid that Wei chiyun at the moment has already been broken down by Fang Fang.


    Wei Chi Yun''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his face was covered with a smile: "if I were the king, I would not!"


    Fang Fang closed his eyelids slowly and took a few breaths to suppress his anger.


    Wei chiyun looked in his eyes and squatted down slowly. He pinched her red cheek in his big hand: "I found that you not only look like a woman, but also have more delicate skin than a woman!"


    Her deep and pleasant voice is full of banter, which has the power to make her angry.


    "Get your hands off me!" Fang Fang quickly pinned his cheek to one side, turned his body half a circle on the ground in an extremely strange posture, and called him off with his toes straight to his chin.


    Wei Chi Yun''s heart was startled, and he leaned back quickly to avoid the wind of her kicking.


    The next second, a carp from Fangfang stood up and jumped from the ground.


    "I didn''t expect you could fight back when your hands were tied!" Wei chiyun''s eyes crossed a touch of fun, as if only in this way, will be more interesting.


    Fang Fang''s lips were tightly pressed, and her arms kept turning, trying to break free from the bondage of the ribbon.


    "Don''t waste your time, it''s useless!" Wei chiyun: "this ribbon is not made of ordinary material, even with a sharp blade, it is impossible to cut it!"


    After trying for a long time, Fang Fang''s angry eyes fell on him again: "what do you want? Kill me? "


    Wei chiyun chuckled and shook his fingertips: "how can I kill you? If you die, the third emperor''s sister-in-law will not let me go! "


    Fang Fang snorted coldly: "do you think that Xin''er will let you go?"


    "At least it''s not as serious as death!" Wei chiyun didn''t want to think about what happened tomorrow. He creaked his fingertips and said, "now that we are here, the third emperor''s sister-in-law is destined not to let us go easily. In this case..." Wei chiyun''s eyelids narrowed slightly and his smile made his scalp numb Before the third emperor''s sister-in-law tortures me, I must torture you first


    "You dare!" As Fang Fang said this, his toes attacked him again.


    Wei chiyun, who had been on guard for a long time, rotated and fixed her body in his arms.


    Nearly 1.8 meters of Wei chiyun, will be 1.6 meters of her ring in his arms, for a time, so that her delicate body, looks more petite.


    "Let go of me!" Fang Fang struggled with a slight blush on his cheek.


    "I don''t think so!" Yuchiyun deliberately disagrees with her, and her arm strength is slightly increased."You look for..." Fang Fang suddenly turned back and was ready to scold him. Unexpectedly, he just bowed his head at this time. For a moment, their lips inadvertently touched each other.


    Wei chiyun''s body was obviously shocked. Looking at her face close at hand, she was also full of stunned eyes. For a moment, she completely forgot to respond


    Wei chiyun and Fang Fang were stunned by the sound of footsteps. At the moment when the door was pushed open, they subconsciously jumped several meters away from each other.


    Xiao Mo Xin pushed open the door, waiting to see the scene in the room obviously a Leng: "you two don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what''s this doing?"


    One looks awkward, one arm is bound by ribbon, how to see how abnormal.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes fell on Wei Chi Yun alone: "in other words, how could you be in Fang Fang''s room in the middle of the night?"


    At the same time, I saw a full smile of eight trigrams.


    There''s something fishy, there''s definitely something fishy!


    Wei Chi Yun''s brow was locked, as if he had not recovered from the unexpected kiss.


    "You''re not going to let me go yet?" Fang Fang clenches his teeth and makes a sound to remind him at the right time.


    Wei Chi Yun raised his eyes and looked at her, her cheeks were slightly red, which made her more charming, and her expression was indescribable. Her fingertips moved and wrapped the ribbon on her body back to his palm.


    Xiao Mo Xin eyes light, continue to revolve on them two people.


    It''s too catchy, isn''t it?


    "Cough!" Wei Chi Ming, standing behind Xiao Mo Xin, gave a dry cough at the right time to break the silence in the wing room: "brother Sihuang! What''s going on? "


    Wei Chi allows Mou Guang, youyou turns to his third brother, purses his lips. The next second, he raises his legs and leaves quickly.


    Looking at his slightly anxious back, Xiao Mo Xin was decidedly depressed.


    In other words, what is the situation?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C629

    Fang Fang''s eyes drooped slightly, and he wanted to find a hole to drill in, so as not to be embarrassed and speechless.


    At the same time, don''t forget in mind, silently will yuchiyun scold from the beginning to the end, had to clean up the mess he left.


    "Xin''er! Third prince! It''s late at night. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest! " Fang Fang steadied his mind and said.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t move, and he didn''t want to go back. His voice was full of eight trigrams smile: "you haven''t said yet, why did Wei Chi Yun appear in your room in the middle of the night?"


    "If I say he''s in the wrong room, do you believe it?"


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang.


    Then she really has nothing to say.


    "If you want to be perfunctory, at least you can find a decent reason. You can''t even cheat a three-year-old with that reason!" Xiao moxin paced and walked to her. A pair of bright eyes whirled around her: "intuition tells me that something must have happened between you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang Human intuition is not accurate every time! "


    "Wrong!" Xiao Mo Xin eyes light Piao once, the redness on her forehead: "woman''s intuition is always accurate!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang.


    Xiao moxin raised her hand and touched the bag on her forehead: "if you go to the wrong room, you can walk. Do you hurt your forehead?"


    When Fang Fang heard the words, he subconsciously touched his forehead, which was still slightly painful, and said, "how can I forget this?"


    "What? Nothing to say? " Xiao Mo Xin arms ring chest, looking at her with great interest.


    After a few breaths of silence, Fang Fang''s face was not red and gasped for breath and said, "I fell by myself!"


    "The devil believes it


    Just now, regardless of whether she believed it or not, she raised her hand and pushed her toward the door: "I''m sleepy. We''ll talk about it tomorrow if there''s anything else!"


    "Is that a sign of a guilty heart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang.


    "Silence equals acquiescence!"


    Fang Fang continues to push her out of the wing room in silence, does not give her the opportunity to react, and quickly closes the door.


    Xiao Mo Xin touched his nose: "I just pushed it out?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes smile and rubs her soft hair: "don''t think about it! Let''s go back to our room and have a rest. We''ll see what happens tomorrow! "


    "Good!"


    On the other side


    Yuchi Yunji walks back to his room, inserts the door of the room, and puts himself heavily on the soft bed. His eyes are staring at the top of the tent, and his fingertips are subconsciously caressing. She still has her warm lips, which is hard to sleep for a long time.


    -


    in the next few days, Wei chiyun sees Fang Fang as if he saw a ghost. He hides as far as he can.


    Xiao Mo Xin sees everything in his eyes, and the babes in his heart raise their heads one after another: "Fang Fang! Is our relationship iron? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Iron


    "Should you tell me what happened that night?" Xiao Mo Xin blinks a pair of bright big eyes, lonely men and few women deep palace in the middle of the night to share a room, it seems really easy to make people think crooked.


    As soon as Fang Fang smoked, she knew that she was beating around the Bush and asked about the day.


    As soon as I realized this, I immediately calmed down and said, "I''ve already told you!"


    "I want to hear the truth!" Do you really think that I will believe your perfunctory?


    "I tell you the truth!" Fang Fang as like as two peas, and no matter how she asked, how did she respond?


    When Xiao moxin heard the speech, he suddenly broke down and looked at her pitifully, with an obvious look. Can''t you show mercy and satisfy my curiosity?


    Fang Fang resolutely pinned her cheek to one side, completely ignoring her gossip.


    "All right! Since you really don''t want to say it, I have to go to find Wei Chi Yun Yi! " Xiao Mo Xin deliberately said.


    "Whatever you want!" Fang Fang''s expression is indifferent, and she doesn''t care about her words at all.


    She knew that as long as Yu chiyun had enough brain, she would never tell what happened that night. After all, in his eyes and heart, she was a real man.


    See this move invalid, Xiao Mo Xin thoroughly Yan.


    "Are you bored lately?" If it''s not boring, why do you spend all your time on this kind of thing?


    Can Xiao Mo Xin not hear her voice out of the line and immediately follow the trend: "yes! Super boring, so you let me not be bored


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Fang Fang''s mouth drew out, he suddenly looked up at the sky It''s late. I''ll go back to my room and take a nap! "


    The words sound falls, the matter of fact of Shu a lazy waist, get up, just want to step forward, the canthus of the eye remaining light inadvertently glimpses, together from Mei Wan layman figure, look slightly a stiff.


    Xiao Mo Xin acutely aware of her strange, Mou Guang along the corner of her eyes Yu Guang looked, and sure enough, saw a touch of expected figure.


    Wei Chi Yun noticed that they were looking at each other. He quickly lowered his eyelids and walked toward his room."Wait!" Xiao moxin calls at the same time, decisively left Fang Fang, ran to Wei chiyun.


    Wei chiyun''s heart burst and his pace quickened again.


    Fang Fang takes back his eyes and walks back to the wing room.


    "I called you, didn''t you hear me?" Xiao Mo Xin walked a few steps quickly and grasped his shoulder with his fingertips.


    Wei chiyun had to stop: "I''m not comfortable. I want to go back to my room to have a rest!"


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye: "do you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    No matter you cheat!


    For why she called him, Wei chiyun is very clear in his heart, but now he can only pretend to be stupid: "I don''t know what happened when the third emperor''s sister-in-law called the king?"


    "Know it, ask it!" Xiao moxin loosened his finger tips, and his eyes twinkled with the full light of gossip: "tell me, what happened between you that night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chiyun felt a headache She has already explained to you


    "But I want to hear your explanation!" Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile: I''ll never let you go if you don''t tell the truth today.


    Wei Chi Yun''s eyes turned slightly: "that night, I wanted to Third brother! You''re back! "


    After hearing the speech, Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously looks back and sees that there is nothing behind him, and there is no half figure behind him. Aware of being cheated, he quickly takes back his eyes and only has time to see his figure disappearing behind the door.


    "Wei chiyun! How are you Xiao Mo Xin angrily glared at the closed door.


    The more you dodge, the more you have a ghost in your heart.


    He stamped his foot, turned around and walked towards his own room. After a few steps, he heard a familiar voice, which came from him.


    "Xin''er!"


    Xiao Mo Xin looks back.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Ming steps forward and touches her angry face.


    "It''s not Wei chiyun, who dares to cheat me!" Mention just now of affair, Xiao Mo Xin then can''t help but indignant molt teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C630

    Seeing her look like this, Wei Chi Ming subconsciously thought of something: "asking again, what happened that night?"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, decisively give him a, know me, xiaomingming is also eyes.


    Wei Chi Ming laughs: "since they don''t want to say it, don''t continue to ask!"


    "It''s boring to stay here all day long." Xiao Mo Xin coquetry ring on his arm, pupil drop yo yo: "as you go to ask!"


    "No talk!"


    "Cut! Stingy


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t retort, encircled her and went to the wing room.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s arm, gently bumped his side waist, changed a way, continued to gossip: "in other words, your family''s four emperor younger brother should not have a crush on Fang Fang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming''s mouth lashed out fiercely Now that she is a man, do you think too much about it? "


    "Do you have one?" Xiao Mo Xin retorts.


    She didn''t feel it at all.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his fingertips and nodded her forehead. He confirmed and affirmed: "yes!"


    Xiao Mo Xin curled her lips and felt that she had better figure it out in her heart by herself.


    Line into the wing room, Wei Chi Ming some tired in bed.


    Xiao Mo Xin took advantage of the situation to lie down on his side, round head, into his arms.


    Wei Chi Ming closed her eyelids slightly and stroked her soft hair with a broad hand.


    Xiao Mo Xin in his arms, clever silence for a moment, once again said: "you say, Wei Chi Yun in the end is like a man? Or do you just like Fang Fang and have nothing to do with her gender? "


    "It seems that you are really idle. I should consider finding something to do for you." Wei Chi Ming opened his eyelids and looked at her.


    Xiao Mo Xin said: "what''s your look? Do you not believe what I said, or do you not believe that your fourth brother will like men? "


    "Neither!" Wei Chi Ming''s answer is quite simple: "in the royal family, he absolutely can''t like men!"


    "There is no absolute thing in the world!" Xiao moxin replied and asked, "do you look down on Longyang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming decided to keep quiet.


    Xiao understood his silence as acquiescence, raised his delicate face, and seriously criticized and educated him: "sexual orientation is born, let alone true love is innocent As the saying goes, heterosexual love is only for reproduction; homosexual love is the real love in the world. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming''s lips drew hard again, raised his hand and rewarded her with a fierce jujube Put away the mess in your mind. This is not your time and space. Next time I''ll let you hear this mess, I''ll see how I''ll deal with you! "


    Xiao Mo Xin felt the hurt head and muttered in a low voice: "I''m just telling the truth!"


    "How dare you say that Wei Chi Ming sank his face. It didn''t seem like he was scaring her. It seemed that if she dared to say one more sentence, she would catch her and teach her a lesson.


    Xiao Mo Xin sad, decisive back body, ignore him.


    Wei Chi Ming stares at the back of her head helplessly. After a few breaths, he reaches over her body and doesn''t give her a chance to protest. He leans over and kisses her lips


    -


    after noon, Mei Wan welcomed a group of people from the world.


    Although there is little contact between the people in the Jianghu and the imperial court, the host of this martial arts conference is the present King. They have to give this face.


    After meeting with Wei Chi Ming and Wei Chi Yun, the people in the Jianghu sat down in the hall one after another.


    Xiao Mo Xin and Fang Fang hide outside the back door to watch.


    Chu Yun sits on the lower side of Wei Chi Ming and pulls up a man in white to introduce: "third prince! This is Chu Tianjie, the son of a dog. He went out to work a few days ago, but he just came back to the mansion today! "


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes light, light swept Chu Tianjie: "as expected is a hero out of youth!"


    He vaguely remembered that he was the one who rescued Fang Fang from the sunrise.


    "Three Wangye is wonderful!" Chuyun smile back, gently pulled down chutianjie: "don''t you see two princes!"


    Hearing this, Chu Tianjie bent slightly and said respectfully, "Chu Tianjie, meet the two princes!"


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Chu!" Wei Chi Ming raised his fingertips slightly: "sit down!"


    "Thank you Chu Tianjie straightened up and sat down on the spot slowly.


    When he stood up from Chu Tianjie, Xiao moxin recognized him at a glance. He looked sideways at Fang Fang and jokingly asked, "do you have the impulse to agree with your life-saving benefactor?"


    "No!" Fang Fang''s answer was clean and neat, without any affection at all.


    "Cut! How boring Xiao Mo Xin curled his lips, took back his eyes, and continued to stare at the situation in the hall.


    Fang Fang''s eyes stopped on Chu Tianjie. She was grateful to him for helping him that day. But this gratitude was based on the premise that his father had nothing to do with the Shi family''s extermination.


    Lu Shihai and Han Yuanshan then get up and introduce their dogs to Wei Chi Ming and Wei Chi Yun respectively.After a few words of compliment, I''ll be seated again.


    "Fang Fang! Aren''t those two people who wanted to kill you that day? " Xiao Mo Xin eyes found that sitting in the corner of the two wipe figure.


    Fang Fang followed her eyes and nodded gently.


    Xiao Mo Xin pupil drops Liuliu turn circle, lip side slowly overflow a touch of creepy smile: "want to revenge?"


    Fang Fang shook his head gently: "forget it!"


    More is better than less.


    Xiao Mo Xin was not surprised. Her answer was: "death can be avoided, but life can''t be forgiven. It''s too cheap for them not to teach them a lesson."


    "What do you want to do?" Fang Fang was wary of her making trouble.


    Xiao Mo Xin Yan red lip petals, stick to her ear, a whisper.


    Fang Fang frowned slightly, slightly worried and said, "will it cause any trouble?"


    "Don''t worry! In this Chu villa, they can only be dumb to eat Coptis chinensis. They can''t say what they have suffered! " Otherwise, he wants to fight against Chu villa.


    Fang Fang thought about it and thought that what she said was reasonable.


    See her look loose, Xiao Mo Xin hook finger, two people quietly from the hall back door to leave.


    Just turned to the yard, just saw two servant girls carrying tea to walk quickly.


    "God helps me!" Xiao Mo Xin Mou Guang Yi Liang, pulling Fang Fang to meet quickly.


    "I have seen the three princesses! Mr. Fang Two servant girls gently caress the body, respectfully way.


    "No need to be polite!" Xiao Mo Xin fingertip slightly lift, signal them to get up, eyes light fall with their hands of tea on: "will the tray to us, you go down first!"


    Servant girl hears, apparent one Leng: "three princesses! This tea is for delivery... "


    "I know to go into the hall!" Xiao Mo Xin took the servant girl did not finish saying: "I and Fang Fang just happened to go in, by the way to help you send in!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C631

    "This..." The two maids hesitated to look at each other. They did not dare to offend her face. Finally, they nodded gently Thank you, three princesses and young master Fang


    "No harm! Go down and do your work first Xiao Mo Xin and Fang Fang took the tray from the maid''s hand.


    Two servant girls gently caress the body, immediately, slowly back down.


    After confirming that the two servant girls were far away, Xiao Mo Xin turned her foot and walked to the stone table not far away. She put the tray on the stone table.


    "There will be a good play later!" Xiao moxin''s eyes flashed a banter smile, took out a package of powder from his arms, and added some in the two cups of tea water on the side.


    "Shake it so you don''t get caught!" Fang Fang reminds us.


    "I know!" Xiao moxin gently shakes two cups of tea, until the white powder completely melts, then puts them back into the tray, and claps his hands: "let''s go in!"


    "Well!" Fang Fang nodded and followed her steps toward the hall.


    Wei Chi Ming and Wei Chi Yun look at the unexpected two figures and frown subconsciously.


    Xiao Mo Xin turned a blind eye and delivered the "seasoned" tea to the two martial brothers of tianlongmen in person, and then distributed it to others.


    "Say it! What are you up to? " Xiao Mo Xin line to Wei Chi Ming body side of the moment, a low voice inquiry, into her ears.


    Xiao Mo Xin smiles and says in the same voice that only two people can hear: "you think too much! I just want to take the opportunity of delivering tea and feel the pride of the people in the Jianghu! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi didn''t speak, and his suspicious eyes whirled around her.


    "Don''t believe it Xiao Mo Xin murmured in a low voice: "I''m gone!"


    Voice down, with the same end of the tea party, slowly out of the lobby.


    "The good play is about to start, let''s go back quickly!" Xiao Mo Xin low voice way, pull up square convenience, want to sneak back door to see good play.


    "Young master! Just a moment, please A dignified voice came from behind them.


    Xiao moxin and Fang Fang pause at the same time, slightly suspicious.


    Lu Shihai and Han Yuanshan came to them quickly.


    "I don''t know what the two villa masters called me for?" Fang Fang''s lips are slightly crooked; he has already guessed in his heart why they came.


    Lu Shihai and Han Yuanshan looked at each other. For a moment, Lu Shihai said tactfully: "we both think that the young master looks familiar. I wonder if we can take the liberty to ask, young master is a local?"


    "No!" Fang Fang''s answer was neat.


    Their inquiry just caught her guess.


    Since Chu Yun can recognize himself at a glance, they can recognize themselves at a glance.


    "Is it?" In the eyes of Han Yuan mountain, there was a faint color of doubt.


    "Of course!" Fang Fang said calmly.


    Lu Shihai bumps into Han Yuanshan, as if to remind him of something.


    Han Yuan Shan Lian went to look in his eyes, slightly apologetic and said: "young master is very similar to an old friend of ours. If there is something abrupt just now, don''t blame him!"


    "You are welcome, master Han!" Fang Fang''s head was slightly low to show his respect for them: "but I am very curious. Who do I look like so much that the three villa masters all ask?"


    "Three?" Lu Shihai and Han Yuanshan were obviously stunned.


    Fang Fang said quietly, "the master of Chu village once asked me about it like the two masters of Chu village."


    When Lu Shihai and Han Yuanshan heard the speech, they regained their natural look: "since we can feel it, the owner of Chu village can also feel it!"


    Fang Fang pretended to be at a loss and looked at the two villa masters: "I don''t understand the two villa masters. What does this mean?"


    Lu Shihai gave her a deep look: "it''s better that you don''t know about it!"


    "Ah..." Fang Fang sighed deeply, with a look of disappointment on his face Since Master Lu said so, I can''t continue to ask! "


    Xiao Mo Xin can''t find out why, so he starts to pull her skirt.


    Fang Fang knew clearly and threw his fist at the two villa masters: "two villa masters! We have something else to do, so don''t go on! "


    "No more!" The two village leaders salute back.


    Xiao moxin and Fang Fang turn around and leave side by side.


    "Do you think what he said is true?" Han Yuanshan''s eyes are shining, staring at her back.


    "It''s hard not to associate people with such similarity, but..." The sound of Lu Shihai''s dialect was slightly flat, and then he went on to say: -- It''s hard to say what happened in the world. Maybe it''s just a coincidence! "


    "I hope it''s true, otherwise..." The remaining words Han Yuanshan did not say, but it is self-evident.


    "Don''t think about it! Time will tell us the truth Lu Shihai raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "go back first, or I''m afraid some people will have to say something again!"


    "Well!" Han Yuan mountain should sound, two people along the road to return.When Xiao moxin and Fang Fang sneak back to the back door, the two brothers of tianlongmen have not shown any difference.


    Fang Fang''s eyes were a little erratic; he felt vaguely that something was about to happen.


    For a long time


    "A good play is coming soon!" Xiao Mo Xin''s voice was faintly excited, and his eyes blinked, staring at the two brothers whose faces began to change obviously.


    Fang Fang gently shakes his head, trying to shake away the confusion in his mind.


    As time went on, their faces became more and more ugly, their palms covered their abdomen, and their legs were close together.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at a burst of straight music, but did not dare to make a sound, can only stifle.


    The hot tempered man stood up and patted the table with his palm: "there''s something wrong with the tea!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at the man.


    The leader of tianlongmen immediately sank his face: "Wu Qi! Don''t talk nonsense


    "Master! There''s something wrong with the water Wu Qi covered his abdomen with his hand and glanced at the second elder martial brother: "I don''t believe you asked the second elder martial brother!"


    "Lan Ling!"


    "Master..."


    "Master Feng! What do you mean After Lan Ling finished, Chu Yun stood up with an ugly face: "all of you are the best heroes in the world. They all look normal, but your disciples say that there is something wrong with the tea in our Chu villa. Should you give me an explanation?" At this point, Chu Yun''s eyes became more and more fierce: "otherwise, if this matter is spread out, others would think that our Chu villa can''t accommodate all the heroes!"


    People in the river and lake echoed the words.


    "Master Feng! We also drank tea. It''s no different. Didn''t you drink it yourself? If you think about it, there must be some misunderstanding! "


    "Master Feng! You''d better ask your disciples if they had a bad stomach before they came here? "


    "Yes! If you don''t make it clear, it will be very difficult for the master of Chu village to be a man in the future! "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C632

    With the persuasion of all the people in the world, Fengzhang''s face turned red and white.


    Dark annoyed Wu Qi to speak, not through the brain.


    "Don''t blame the master of Chu village! It''s because I didn''t discipline him very well that I made my apprentice talk freely here. I will discipline him well when I go back! " Headmaster Feng got up and said with apology.


    "Master! There''s something wrong with the tea. Second elder martial brother can testify! " Wu Qi was impatient and completely ignored the occasion.


    "Presumptuous!" Headmaster Feng yelled angrily and wanted to slap the blind disciple to death.


    Seeing this, Lan Ling got up in a hurry: "fifth younger martial brother! I think we had a bad stomach at lunch. It has nothing to do with Chu villa! "


    Compared with Wu Qi, Lan Ling is much more clever. Naturally, he knows that all the disadvantages are on his side. If he insists on arguing, tianlongmen will become a thorn in the eye of the heroes. Therefore, even if there is something wrong with the tea, they can only knock off their teeth and swallow it.


    "Second elder martial brother..."


    "Enough!" Headmaster Feng yelled: "don''t apologize to the leader of Chu village!"


    "Master..."


    Headmaster Feng suddenly clenched his fists, and his voice was cold without any emotion: "if you talk nonsense again, don''t blame the master for not thinking about the relationship between master and apprentice in the past 20 years!"


    "Five younger martial brothers! Apologize Lan Ling urged him, but he didn''t want to make things worse.


    Looking at the master who had always loved him, and now he was talking to himself in such a cold voice, Wu Qi felt a pang of pain in his heart and slowly lowered his eyelids: "Master Chu! I''ve been rude just now. I hope you''ll forgive me! "


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yun''s face softened slightly: "since it''s just a misunderstanding, let''s call it a day!"


    "Thank you, Master Chu!" At this time, Wu Qi could only thank him patiently.


    Lan Ling''s abdominal pain became more and more intense: "Master Chu! As we have a bad lunch, I wonder if someone can take us to the cottage? "


    "No problem!" Chu Yun looks at Chu Tianjie.


    Chu Tianjie got up and said, "you two! Please follow me


    Wei Chi Ming tapped the table with his fingertips and looked at the dramatic scene. He finally knew the reason why the little thing was suddenly diligent.


    The corner of my eye glances at the back door not far away. It turns out that she is furtive.


    Xiao Mo Xin vomited the tip of his tongue and hid himself.


    "Did the third prince find out?" There are two meanings in Fang Fang''s discourse.


    "It should be!" Xiao Mo Xin laughs, don''t want to know, at night will be a lesson.


    Fang Fang, slightly worried, frowned: "will the third prince..."


    "Yes! Don''t worry! " Xiao moxin pretended to be indifferent and waved his hand: "let him say a few words at most, but he won''t lose two pieces of meat anyway"


    "Er ~ ~" Fang Fang.


    Why does Mao feel sorry for the third prince at this moment?


    -


    the silver white moonlight is quietly sprinkled on the ruins.


    Through the moonlight, it is clear that several houses with broken walls are left behind.


    Because no one lived for a long time, it showed a trace of desolation and no life.


    Tong Bo walked on the site of Shi family, his eyes twinkled with crystal clear tears.


    "Twenty years! Twenty years... " There are so many emotions in Tong Bo''s voice that he seems so desolate and helpless in the night.


    In the ruins of dilapidated, Tong Bo''s eyes found the distant juxtaposed rows of tombs; without much thought, Tong Bo''s feet flash, people have appeared in front of the tomb.


    Looking at the taboo written on the tombstone, the tears in Tong Bo''s eyes finally fall.


    "Master! Madame His voice overflowed from Tong Bo''s lips. He bent his knees and knelt heavily in front of the grave: "I was so eager to run for your life with my young lady that I could collect your corpses in the future. This matter has been in my heart for 20 years. Today, seeing that you are safe in the earth, I can finally put down my heart..." Tong Bo slowly raised his fingertips and gently stroked the name on the tombstone When I left, I never thought it would be 20 years I believe that in a short time, I can avenge my master and wife Master! madam! If you have any knowledge under the spring, you must protect the young lady in peace... "


    "I''m afraid your wish will fail!" A touch of cold voice, suddenly without warning, came from Uncle Tong.


    Tong Bo''s heart burst out and he looked back quickly. He saw a man in black standing one meter away, his whole body exuding ferocious air.


    "Are you the chief agent behind the Shi family''s extermination?" Tong Bo subconsciously linked the man in black in front of him with the case of killing the family.


    "Ha ha..." A burst of laughter came out from under the mask. With a slight look of disdain, he looked up and down at Uncle Tong Yes or no, you know what? You want to avenge the Shi family? "


    Tong Bo''s palm tightened subconsciously, his eyes blinked, staring at the man in Black: "so, are you really behind the scenes?"


    "If you think so, I will not deny it!" The ferocious spirit of the man in black was even stronger, and he approached uncle Tong step by step.Tong Bo retreated and knew that he was doomed today.


    Once he knew this, he was no longer afraid. He picked up Qi and attacked the man in black.


    "To die!" The man in black leans forward to meet uncle Tong.


    Tong Bo himself only knows some Kung Fu to protect his life. He''s just looking for his own way to die when he fights with a master.


    At the moment of palm wind intersection, Tong Burton was shocked several meters away; a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "It''s useless!" The man in black floated down in front of Tong Bo, leaned over and pinched his neck: "today I can give you a chance to survive. As long as you say, did you take away the miss who disappeared from the Shi family? And where she is now, and I''ll spare your life! "


    "Bah!" Tong Bo vomited saliva on the face of the man in Black: "want to know the whereabouts of Miss, next life!"


    The man in black raised his hand and gently wiped the saliva from his cheek: "it seems that you can''t see the coffin without tears!"


    "You..."


    As soon as Tong Bo Gang opened his mouth, the man in black quickly put a pill into his mouth like lightning. When he noticed, it was too late.


    "What did you give me to eat?" Tong Bo glares at the man in black, and wants to hear the answer from him.


    "Nature is a good thing!" The man in black had a smile on his eyes, but it had obvious residual meaning.


    The man in black released his palm and straightened up slowly, waiting for the show with great interest.


    After a while


    Tong Bo, with a normal look, first twitched his legs and feet, then began to twitch all over his body; his pupils grew wider and wider, as if he were suffering from extraordinary torment; if he listened carefully, he could also hear the sound of bone dislocation coming from his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C633

    The man in black looks at Tong Bo, who is not willing to breathe out in pain, with a strong smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Tong Bo''s clothes were soon wet with sweat; the light in his pupils began to dissipate, as if his consciousness had begun to pull away from his body.


    Seeing this, the man in black bent down and took the antidote for him.


    When his breath gradually stabilized, the voice of the man in black sounded: "what''s the taste?"


    Tong Bo gritted his teeth and squeezed out every word from his teeth: "good, good, very good!"


    "Oh The man in black sneered: "I really don''t see that you are tough, but..." The eyelids of the man in black narrowed slightly, and the fundus of his eyes crossed with a hint of danger I''ll have a good look. How many times can you stand such torture? "


    "Don''t waste your time!" Tong Bo was a little short of breath, obviously he had not fully recovered from his torment: "you''d better kill me, otherwise..."


    "Or what? Can you still run away? " The man in black pinched his chin with his fingertips: "don''t be so paranoid! Your master is not my opponent, not to mention you are a little slave


    "Bah!" Tong Bo ignored the pain coming from his jaw: "if it wasn''t for the master and wife who were poisoned, would you like to kill them?"


    There was a flash of consternation in the eyes of the man in black, and then he looked more and more disabled: "it seems that you really know a lot!"


    "If you want to be unknown, don''t do it yourself!" Tong Bo''s eyes are full of hostility. He wants to break him up to comfort his master and wife.


    "Well, if you want to be unknown, don''t do it yourself!" The strength of the man in black''s fingertips increased a little: "I''ll give you one last chance to tell you the whereabouts of your lady?"


    "Want to know, next life!" Tong Bo glared angrily and vowed to die.


    "Sure enough, but..." The man in black was slightly lowered If I''m not wrong, is Mr. Fang in Chu''s villa your lady? "


    Tong Bo look a shock, and quickly disappeared: "I don''t know what you are talking about!"


    "No! You know that The man in black laughed meaningfully: "she is so much like her dead mother. I can still recognize her at a glance after more than 20 years."


    "Who are you?" The other side said so, make Tong Bo more firmly believe that he must be a member of the three families.


    "You still don''t know..."


    Without waiting for his voice to drop, uncle Tong stretched out his hand without warning and pulled off his mask. When he saw his face clearly, his pupils suddenly shrank It''s you


    The fingertips of the man in black moved slightly. He only heard a "click". Uncle Tong''s neck broke and closed his eyelids slowly.


    "Seek your own death!" The cold voice overflowed from the lips of the man in black. He put on his face towel again and quickly disappeared into the night.


    -


    "ah Fang Fang screamed and suddenly sat up. Remembering the scene in his dream, he suddenly spilled a layer of cold sweat: "impossible! It''s just a dream, just a dream... "


    Finally, when the sky is bright, Fang Fang can''t wait to walk out of the Chu villa and come to the broken temple where she and Tong Bo once lived.


    Push open the dilapidated temple door, scan around, lying on the ground sleeping beggars, but did not see Tong Bo figure, uneasy, at this moment, unlimited expansion.


    Fang Fang''s body flashed and fell on the side of the beggar who usually had a good relationship with Tong Bo. No matter what happened, he directly woke him up from his deep sleep: "where''s Tong Bo? Why isn''t uncle Tong here? "


    Sleeping some confused beggars, looking at a little familiar in front of Fang Fang: "who are you?"


    Fang Fang looks around and mentions that the beggar flies out of the broken temple.


    Until Fang Fang put the beggar down, the beggar still couldn''t come back.


    Because it was the first time in his life that he had ever flown in the air.


    "Where''s uncle Tong? Where did he go, uncle Tong? " Regardless of the beggars, Fang Fang asked again anxiously.


    The beggar turned back and looked at his small body. He was uncertain and said, "are you Fang Fang?"


    "Well!" Fang Fang nodded: "you tell me first, where did Uncle Tong go?"


    As if the beggar had not heard her inquiry, he looked up and down at her today with amazement: "I didn''t expect that you would be very smart in your clean clothes. People who don''t know who think you are?"


    Unable to get the answer he wanted, Fang Fang completely lost his patience and grabbed the beggar''s skirt: "tell me first, where is uncle Tong?"


    "You say uncle Tong!" At this time, the beggar finally looked at her anxiously, tilted his head and thought, "he seems to have never come back since he went out yesterday."


    Fang Fang heard the speech, and his heart could not help a "clapping" sound: "Uncle Tong has said, where has he gone?"


    "That''s not true!" The beggar shook his head and suddenly thought of a doubtful point: "but before he left, he bought a lot of Ming paper with the money he had been begging for. I asked him what he was doing, but he didn''t tell me!"Fang fangbei teeth clench cherry lips, the heart continues to sink, has been vaguely guess the whereabouts of Tong Bo.


    "Remember, don''t tell me what you saw me today!" Fang Fang warned, for fear that something might happen again.


    When the beggar saw her rigorous look, he could not help nodding: "good!"


    "Thank you!" Fang Fang said thanks, released his palm and disappeared in his sight.


    -


    the Shi family has long been taboo in the rivers and lakes, so that there is no one in the Shi Family ruins.


    However, for the sake of safety, Fang Fang was still very cautious, until he was sure that it was safe, he quickly flashed to attack the Shijia site.


    Falling in the place where he once brought his life, Fang Fang couldn''t help feeling sad.


    She did not know what she would be like if the Shi family had not been destroyed 20 years ago?


    Walking quietly on the desolate land, Fang Fang has too much emotion in his heart.


    Suddenly


    A row of tombs attracted her attention. Without thinking much, she flicked her legs and fell in front of the grave.


    Gazing at the tombstone that has been erected for some years, a crystal clear tear falls down the corner of the eye.


    Although she has long been unable to remember her parents'' faces, at this moment, standing in front of her parents'' grave, a wave of sadness still swallowed up all her reason.


    "Father! Mother Sorry It has been 20 years since the unfilial children came to see you I''m sorry... " A voice with a sad murmur, from the side slightly pale lips overflow.


    Scan a circle, almost covered by the grass grave, Fang Fang wipe tears from the cheek.


    "Father! Mother! I''ll clean it for you, so that you can see the sunshine... " With this, Fang Fang bent down and pulled out the weeds nearly half a meter high.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C634

    After a quarter of an hour or so, he was surprised to find that there were several blood beads on the tip of the grass. Fang Fang''s hands and feet trembled. He subconsciously raised his eyes and looked straight ahead


    I saw the weeds, vaguely exposed a familiar Cape, square pupil suddenly shrunk, lip uncontrollable trembling.


    "No, impossible It''s impossible... " Crystal tears down the corner of the eye drop by drop, Fang Fang first stood in a daze with the original place, then, like crazy, toward the familiar clothes.


    Eye, is a pale face, lips hanging dry blood Tong Bo.


    "No! impossible! It''s impossible... " Fang Fang staggered back and looked as white as paper It''s not true, it''s not true It''s just a dream It''s just a dream... "


    Fang Fang raised his palm and patted his cheek, hoping to wake up from the nightmare.


    Until the corner of his lips overflowed with blood, Fang just slowly put down his hand, clearly knew that all this was not a dream, but a fact, a cruel fact.


    "Uncle Tong! Uncle Tong... " Fang Fang approached uncle Tong step by step, as if it had been a century, and her steps finally stopped beside him. The big tears, along his cheek, beat on his cold body drop by drop Uncle Tong! You get up You''re just kidding me, aren''t you? Uncle Tong! You get up You get up... "


    Fang Fang''s sad call still can''t move God, but also with her a living, loving Tong Bo.


    A gust of wind caressed, making Fang Fang feel so cold and desperate.


    Slowly squatting down, fingertips shaking, stroking his pale, bloodless cheek.


    "Uncle Tong! Didn''t you promise me that you would be fine? We didn''t make an appointment. After I avenged my parents, I''ll take you around the world and help you die Why do you break the appointment? Why? Why... " Fang Fang first doubted, and then beat his chest with his palm Why break the appointment? Why? Why How can you leave me? How can... " I don''t know how long she cried. She was tired and tired. She sat heavily on the ground Uncle Tong! Wake up! Wake up, OK? Uncle Tong Can I beg you? Please don''t leave me alone, please don''t let me live so lonely and helpless Uncle Tong Would you please wake up? Uncle Tong... "


    Fang Fang sobs incessantly, her figure is so lonely and sad, as if she had been abandoned by the whole world


    The sun rises slowly into the sky from the East, and then moves slowly westward from the sky


    Fang Fang keeps the same posture all the time, letting his tears beat on his cold body. If anyone passes by, he will mistake it for a vivid sculpture, not a living person.


    Suddenly


    In the distance came a crow''s call, which made Fang Fang suddenly wake up from his sorrow.


    "No! I want to get out of here, get out of here... " Fang Fang raised his arm and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Stand up and wait until the numbness of the ankle gradually subsides; bend down, take up the cold body of Tong Bo and quickly disappear in the same place


    -


    rui''er walks into the yard with cakes. At a glance, she can see that her young lady is very worried: "miss! What''s the matter with you? "


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at her: "do you see Fang Fang?"


    From early in the morning, it disappeared for no reason. Is there something wrong?


    "No!" Pistil son truthfully way, immediately, want to talk and stop, opened mouth, but finally what also didn''t say export.


    "If you have something to say, don''t stammer!"


    Rui''er bit her lower lip. After several breaths, she said, "miss! Don''t you think you are too close to Mr. Fang? "


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, eyebrow tip tiny PICK: "you are jealous?"? Or are you jealous for Wei Chi Ming? "


    "None of them!" Rui''er shook her head: "I just think that if it goes on like this, it will cause unnecessary gossip!"


    "Is it?" Xiao Mo Xin lips smile gradually expanded, deliberately tease her: "if I say, I don''t care?"


    "Miss..."


    "I''m kidding you!" See her really anxious, Xiao Mo Xin ha ha a smile: "rest assured! I treat her like a brother, otherwise the first one to jump is Wei Chi Ming


    Think about it, too.


    Wang Ye, such a jealous man, didn''t forbid Miss Fang from communicating with Childe Fang, which shows that Wang Ye is really at ease with their relationship!


    This understanding, pistil son feel these days, he is really white worry.


    "Miss! I brought some cakes from the kitchen. How about you taste them? " Rui''er turns to the topic and hands the cake to her.


    Xiao moxin picked up a piece and bit it gently Yeah! It''s delicious! "


    "Miss, if you like, I''ll serve it to you in the future!""Good!"


    It took Fang Fang several hours to find a peaceful place for Tong Bo and bury him himself.


    Standing quietly in front of the new grave, there is not a drop of tears.


    "Uncle Tong! You can relax! Even if I go to the ends of the earth, I will take revenge for you... " Fang Fang''s voice is hoarse, and she opens her lips lightly. She is determined to die in her eyes If I guess correctly, the person who killed you must have something to do with the Shi family''s extermination If it''s true, as you guessed, that person''s eyes must have been on me now... " At this point, Fang Fang took a deep breath But you can rest assured that even if it is true, I will never let myself die easily before I avenge you If I die, who can give justice to my family? Who can offer you a piece of incense... "


    Fang Fang''s fingertips caressed the wordless tombstone: "Uncle Tong! I''ll hurt you for a moment, or I''m afraid that those cruel things will deprive you of your last dignity... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ But don''t worry. When I''m the enemy of the Shi family, I''ll welcome you into the Shi family''s ancestral home I believe that this is what parents want to see Because you are not only my benefactor, but also the benefactor of the whole Shi Family... "


    Only in the evening did Fang''s eyes appear red and swollen in Meiwan.


    Xiao Mo Xin was surprised: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Fang, as if unheard of, passed her by and went straight into the room.


    "Fang Fang..." Xiao Mo Xin called subconsciously.


    However, in response to her, it was the cold sound of closing the door.


    Xiao moxin was suspicious and scratched her head: "what''s the matter with her? Crying so sad? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C635

    Want to start knocking on the door and show concern.


    But if you think about it, forget it.


    Sometimes, immersed in the pain of people, need is not care, but absolute quiet and space, good self-healing.


    "What''s the matter? A look of melancholy? " Just a few steps out, he met Wei Chi Ming, who was coming head-on.


    Xiao Mo Xin pointed out something and said to Fang Fang''s room: "it''s not Fang Fang. I haven''t seen anyone since I got up in the morning. As soon as I came back, I locked myself in the room!"


    Wei chiyun, who is about to return to his room, hears that his steps are out of control.


    "So?"


    "Something must have happened! Her eyes are crying like walnuts! " Xiao Mo Xin estimated that if it had not been for the accident, she would not have cried like that.


    Wei Chi Ming deeply looked at the closed door, raised his hand and rubbed her soft hair: "don''t think much, give her some time and space; maybe tomorrow morning, she will get better!"


    "I think so, too!" Sometimes, a person is in a state of extreme sadness, but he doesn''t want to be disturbed by anyone, because only in this way can he be relieved from the sadness quickly.


    Wei Chi Ming said, "I didn''t expect that you have such an understanding side!"


    Xiao Mo Xin angry: "do I in your mind, so unreasonable?"


    "That''s right!" Wei Chi Ming teases and walks towards the wing room.


    "I''m not finished with you!" Xiao moxin grinds his teeth, raises his leg and chases him.


    Aware of her close, Wei Chi Ming''s eyes smile a little bit dizzy.


    Wei chiyun, standing in front of the door quietly, seems to be lost in thought, and there is no movement at his feet for a long time.


    -


    in the wing room, it was dark.


    Dimly visible in the dark, a small figure curled up in the corner of the bed, is so helpless and sad.


    Wei chiyun entered along the window. He saw a scene, and his heart suddenly drew out. It seemed that some things began to influence unconsciously.


    Hearing the news, Fang Fang slowly raised his cheek and saw the figure that he loved to sing against himself. His pale lips gently opened: "roll!"


    Hoarse, as if by the sand polished voice, in the dark seems to be some harsh, but also can not help heartache.


    In the dark, Wei Chi Yun pursed his lips slightly. Instead of leaving, he took three and two steps to the bedside.


    "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?" Fang Fang''s voice was low, but it was hysterical.


    "I won''t disturb you. Just sit here for a while and I will leave!" Wei chiyun doesn''t know why she came here, nor does she know why she treats herself in such a tone. Instead of being angry, she has a trace of Heartache


    Yes! It''s heartache!


    "I don''t welcome you here!" Without mercy, Fang Fang issued the order again.


    Wei Chi Yun did not speak, slowly sitting on the bedside, eyes tight, the dark that wipe fuzzy figure.


    "You hear me, I don''t welcome you here!" Fang Fang picked up the pillow and threw it at him.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t dodge and let the pillow hit his cheek.


    Fang Fang''s breathing became more and more rapid. Ben curled up in the corner of the bed and rushed at him without warning.


    Wei Chi Yun saw this, but he still didn''t mean to dodge.


    "I''ll let you go! I want you to leave... " Fang Fang''s hands hit him on the chest one by one, but because she was too tired, her strength was not as good as that of a person who could not do martial arts.


    Feel the strength of the chest, like cotton; Wei Chi Yun eyes across a touch of connivance, let her vent the heart of sadness and unhappiness.


    For a long time


    Fang Fang, as if tired, leans on him: "why don''t you resist? Why not fight back? Don''t you hate me the most? Why let me vent? Why... "


    "I don''t hate you!" Wei Chi Yun whispered, which seemed a little unreal in the dark.


    "Oh! Is that right? " Fang Fang chuckled: "but I hate myself like this? I hate myself like this... "


    "Fang Fang..." Wei chiyun has never been a person who can comfort others. Although he wants to say something comforting at the moment, he doesn''t know what to say?


    "Do you know? Since I was sensible, I knew that I could not have a happy childhood like a normal child; but I never complained, because I knew that there was a tong Bo who loved me. So when I was very young, no matter how hard and tired I was, I was happy. Only because Tong Bo was my day and everything to me. As long as he was around, I would not be afraid and lonely But now... " I thought that the dry tears, once again down the corner of her eyes But now he''s gone! My sky is falling I suddenly feel that I have been abandoned by the whole world; no one will love me as much as he does, and give me what he thinks is the best.... "


    "Fang Fang..."


    "Shh Fang Fang raised his hand and made a silent gesture, not letting him speak: "you say, is Tong Bo in another world now? Will he miss me in that world? ""Yes Wei Chi Yun opens his mouth and stares at her sad face because of the loss of her relatives. His breathing is a little bit blocked.


    "I miss him too! I really want to... " Fang Fang''s body trembled slightly, as if it was very cold I don''t want him to leave, I don''t want him to leave But, but... " Fang Fang choked, felt the temperature from his body, and involuntarily threw his cold body into his arms But he left me heartlessly and went to find my parents alone. He left me alone, facing the coldness and warmth of the world... "


    Wei Chi Yun''s body is stiff, or he is at a loss, staring at the person who is constantly whispering in his arms.


    Fang Fang continued to murmur to himself as if he hadn''t noticed his abnormality I''m so afraid, I''m so afraid to face what''s going to happen alone, I''m so afraid that I can''t fulfill uncle Tong''s last wish, I''m so afraid that I will end up like Uncle Tong, and I''m so afraid that even if I die, I have no face to face my relatives... "


    Wei Chi Yun pursed his lower lip and gazed into his arms, crying like a wronged child; his stiff arms softened slowly, then closed slightly, and put the sad man in his arms.


    Fang Fang''s shoulders kept shaking, his arms tightly around his tall and straight waist, as if he wanted to use his warm, to warm his cold, full of holes in the heart.


    You must be a little confused now, otherwise, how can you say these words to me? Do these things?


    Wei chiyun told her in his heart, but he didn''t mean to push her away. Instead, his arms tightened little by little


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C636

    The morning sun, scattered down the window into the room.


    The two figures sleeping on the bed seem to be so harmonious and unspeakable.


    I don''t know how long later, the dazzling sunshine made Wei chiyun wake up from his deep sleep.


    He was stunned by the strange room.


    It was not until a confused cry came from his arms that Wei chiyun suddenly regained his mind. The scenes that happened last night flashed through his mind like a movie.


    Wei Chi Yun swallowed saliva, carefully pulled back his arm, quickly got out of bed, and ran towards the door.


    The slight sound of closing the door still wakes the sleeping square. When I open my eyelids, I can only catch a glimpse of the corner of my clothes that has disappeared outside the door.


    Fang Fang was in a daze, and immediately recalled what happened last night.


    A blush slowly rose to her pale cheek.


    Xiao moxin, who gets up early in the morning, opens the door and sees Wei chiyun''s panic figure running out of Fang Fang''s room.


    For a long time


    "Dear! What are they doing? "


    They all slept together.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Ming, who came out from the inside, stretched out his hand and encircled her slender waist.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked back: "do you know what I just saw?"


    Wei Chi is silent, waiting for her to speak.


    "I just saw that guy Wei chiyun ran out of Fang Fang''s room!" Su Qianyou deliberately aggravated the three words "Wei Chi Yun".


    Wei Chi Ming was obviously stunned: "are you dazed?"


    "I use my personality to guarantee that there is absolutely no dazzle!" Xiao Mo Xin cleanly raised his right hand to show his trust in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming drew his lips He may already know Fang Fang''s real gender! "


    "It''s possible!" Otherwise, how could he stay up in his own room and run to someone else''s room and say, "go ahead and get busy, I''ll go to Fang Fang to ask about the situation!"


    Voice down, Xiao Mo Xin has been free from his arms, self-care to leave.


    Wei Chi Ming laughs and shakes his head. He tells her that the wind is the personality of rain. He feels helpless.


    Xiao moxin walks to Fangfang''s room and sees that the door is not closed.


    Fang Fang opened some sore eyes and looked at people: "you seem to get up very early today!"


    "It''s not because of you..." Xiao moxin pulled a chair and sat down in front of the bed I was so embarrassed yesterday that I didn''t feel at ease. I got up early to see the situation


    Fang Fang smelled the speech, pulled up a smile of apology: "I''m much better now, you don''t have to worry!"


    "I am relieved to see that you are willing to speak!" Otherwise, it''s always boring, which is really worrying.


    Fang Fang didn''t say anything and pulled the corner of his lip.


    Some injuries, some pain, after all, will not disappear for a while and a half.


    "What happened yesterday that made you so sad?" Xiao Mo Xin asks, Mou Guang falls on the sadness that cannot conceal with her eyebrow: "of course, if inconvenient say, you also can not answer!"


    "There''s nothing inconvenient!" Fang youyou said, "yesterday in Japan, I wanted to meet an elder who had taken good care of me. But who would have thought that when I went, he had already left the world forever..."


    Fang Fang''s eyelids drooped slightly, which made Xiao Mo Xin unable to see her real emotions.


    "I see!" Although Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth is so, she should go down; but in her heart, it is very clear that things should not be as simple as she described.


    But since she is not willing to say, she will not force others to continue to ask.


    After all, there are some things that people feel even more sad when they say them.


    "People will die eventually. I believe that his spirit in heaven doesn''t want to see you so sad. Therefore, you must be strong..." Xiao moxin encouraged her I believe that as long as you are strong and optimistic and live a good life, it is the best comfort for his spirit in heaven! "


    "I will!" There are blood feuds waiting for me, how can I die easily? If I die, don''t I take advantage of those evil people?


    Xiao moxin noticed that the hatred flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t ask anything.


    In the wing room, it gradually fell into a dead silence.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t like this kind of too oppressive atmosphere. She pursed her lips and turned to the topic: "right! How could Wei chiyun stay in your room last night? "


    Fang Fang smell speech, face suddenly a red: "no, no matter!"


    "No wonder not!" Xiao Mo Xin brow tip tiny pick, eye ground once crossed a touch of ambiguous color: "I and Wei Chi Ming see with own eyes, still have false?"


    Fang Fang raised her eyes to see if she wanted to cheat herself?


    Xiao Mo Xin looked back at her with a smile, and there was no intention of dodging in her eyes.


    "He came to comfort me last night and somehow fell asleep!" Fang Fang takes back his eyes, and his voice is so low that Xiao moxin can hardly hear clearly.


    "Really?" When Xiao moxin heard the words, he flashed the full color of eight trigrams: "did something happen?""Xin''er..." For a moment, Fang Fang''s face turned red again, and his brow frowned slightly We really have nothing to do with it


    "Is it?" Xiao moxin blinked: "it''s very reverie to have a single man and a few women in one room!"


    "He, Bu, Zhi, Dao, I, Shi, Nu, er, Shen!" Fang Fang gritted his teeth with shame and indignation.


    "No?" Is that guy yuchiyun really good at Longyang?


    See her face tangled, Fang Fang don''t need to think also know, she certainly didn''t think what good thing.


    "The relationship between us is very pure and broken. Don''t think about those messy things!" Fang Fang spoke first and gave her a vaccination.


    "Did I say that I was thinking about something messy?" Xiao Mo Xin gives her a, is you think much of the look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang''s lips drew hard, and silently turned his face to one side.


    "Fang Fang..." Xiao Mo Xin suddenly got up and went to the bed Why do I have a feeling that he likes you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang.


    You dare to say that you just didn''t think of something messy?


    See her speechless, Xiao Mo Xin began to push her.


    "I mean it! Don''t you think that his attitude towards you has obviously changed? If he saw you so sad when you first met him, even if he didn''t gloat, he would have to sneer at you. How could he be so kind and run into your room in the middle of the night to comfort you... " At this point, the ambiguous color on Xiao Mo Xin''s face became more and more obvious Let''s hear. Is your relationship... "


    "Stop!" Fang Fang said in a hurry to stop her reverie and chatter: "people are not plants, who can be merciless; we have been together for some time. As a friend, he comforted me for a few words. There is nothing wrong with that!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C637

    "Friends?" Xiao moxin chewed these two words lightly, and his face was more ambiguous: "in other words, when did you become friends? Why don''t I know?"


    "Er ~ ~" Fang fangdun has a feeling that there is no silver here.


    "Talk! When did you become friends? " Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes, across a touch of banter smile.


    Fang Fang sipped her cherry lips and knew that no matter what she said now, she would misinterpret it, so she chose to be silent.


    Xiao Mo Xin good time to caress chin, smile meaningful: "don''t speak, is on behalf of you acquiesce to the special relationship between you?"


    "It''s all in your imagination!" Fang Fang corrected: "he didn''t know that I was a daughter, so you said, what''s the ambiguity between two men?"


    "Haven''t you heard that there is a kind of same-sex love in the world?" Xiao moxin is serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little fish.


    She has no desire to continue talking to her.


    "Maybe you don''t have this idea, but I can''t guarantee that Wei chiyun didn''t..." Xiao moxin leaned slightly, raised her hand, and raised her delicate chin. She said with a fake smile Be careful which day, he mistook you for a man and wiped you clean! "


    Hearing this, Fang Fang couldn''t help thinking about what she said. For a moment, she was in a cold sweat.


    Xiao Mo Xin sees this, the heart immediately joy turns over the sky, but on the face is silent.


    For a moment


    Fang Fang raised her hand, patted her fingertips: "I want to get up, please avoid first!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin straightened up, rarely so straightforward reply: "rice should be fast, remember to come out to eat!"


    "Well!" Fang Fang nodded gently to show that he knew.


    Xiao Mo Xin smile, line out of the wing room, and conveniently take the door.


    Looking at the closed door, the figure of Wei chiyun and the scenes of last night appear in Fang Fang''s mind


    For a long time


    Fang Fang shivered and waved his figure from his mind.


    He took a deep breath and calmed his confused mind.


    With the passage of time, Fang Fang''s mood gradually calmed down and was once again stained with a heavy touch of sadness.


    "Uncle Tong I believe you have met my parents now. Please say hello to them on behalf of me, that is to say, my unfilial daughter will kill their enemies as soon as possible Uncle Tong I don''t know how I will be in the future? But I know clearly that the simple mind I used to be has gone with you completely. Now I am left with only hatred and revenge in my heart. "


    In a quarter of an hour


    When Fang Fang arrived at the hall, Xiao moxin and others had already taken their seats.


    "It''s just you. Sit down!" Xiao Mo Xin said hello and motioned her to sit beside him.


    Fang Fang pulled down the corner of his lip and sat down beside her.


    Wei chiyun sat opposite her.


    The corner of the eye is always intentionally or unintentionally whirling on her body, which contains too much emotion.


    Fang Fang was staring at his scalp numb, looking back at his eyes full of strange.


    As if sitting opposite him is not a normal person, but a red fruit abnormal.


    Wei Chi Yun was puzzled, and his eyebrows could not help frowning.


    Even if you can''t accept last night''s event, you won''t stare at me with such strange eyes, will you?


    But in fact, he did not know that Fang Fang at the moment, because of Xiao Mo Xin''s words, automatically classified him into the ranks of broken back.


    Xiao moxin sees their interaction in his eyes, and his lips can''t help but rise.


    In this continuous strange atmosphere, Fang Fang could not eat. After a few mouthfuls, he put down his chopsticks: "you eat slowly, I''m full!"


    Voice down at the same time, has self-care up.


    Xiao Mo Xin side eye: "you didn''t eat last night, or eat some more!"


    "No!" Fang Fang shook his head gently: "I''ll go back to my room first!"


    Say sound down, step out.


    Wei chiyun sees this, throws down the bowl chopsticks, then followed up.


    Like a reflex, Xiao Mo Xin dropped his chopsticks and followed them.


    "Fang Fang!" Wei chiyun quickly catches up with her and reaches out to stop her.


    Fang Fang was forced to stop, looking very uncomfortable: "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to talk to you..." Wei chiyun was slightly nervous and pursed his lower lip About last night... "


    "That I have something else to do. I''ll talk about it later! " Don''t give him a chance to speak again, Fang Fang around his arm, then ran toward the wing room, for fear that if he slow down, he will turn into a sex wolf and rush to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at her back, Wei chiyun didn''t come back for a long time.


    Is he that terrible?


    Xiao Mo Xin covered her mouth to steal music and almost shed tears of laughter: "it seems that she really took what I said seriously!""What did you say to her?" Wei Chi Yun''s voice came from her head.


    Xiao Mo Xin was startled, not angry, glared at him: "you don''t know, people frighten people to death?"


    "If you don''t do something bad, you won''t be afraid of the ghost knocking at the door in the middle of the night. Have you done something you shouldn''t do?" On seeing her look, Wei chiyun knew that she had done nothing good.


    Xiao Mo Xin curled his lips: "I didn''t do anything bad, just casually discussed something with Fang Fang!"


    "What was discussed?" I don''t know why, Wei chiyun vaguely felt that this matter must have something to do with himself.


    Xiao Mo Xin gave her a smile: "I won''t tell you!"


    "You..."


    "You bite me!" Xiao Mo Xin is so angry that he is not worth his life. The next second, he runs away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chiyun.


    What kind of daughter-in-law did the third emperor find?


    It''s a disaster!


    It was almost noon when Wei Chi Ming came back.


    Xiao moxin is cocking her legs and chewing the apple leisurely.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Delicious Xiao moxin sat upright and said, "aren''t you busy today?"


    On weekdays, he goes out early and comes back late.


    "The Wulin assembly has been deployed, just wait for the contest in three days!" Wei Chi Ming had already sat down beside her when he answered.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, Mou Guang ascend a bright: "that is to say, you have nothing to do today?"


    "You can say that!"


    Xiao Mo Xin pupil Ren, immediately drop slip of random turn, obviously in what idea.


    "Speak up!" Wei Chi Ming smiles. She thinks carefully. He can''t see it.


    Xiao moxin raised his hand and put on his arm, with a flattering smile on his face: "since you are OK today, why don''t you take us out to play?"


    It took her only a few days to walk around the chujia villa, so that she lost interest in every plant in the chujia villa.


    "Good!" Wei Chi Ming should go down, it''s true that she hasn''t been with her for several days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C638

    "I knew you were the best to me!" Xiao Mo Xin gets up and kisses him heavily on the cheek.


    Wei Chi Ming smiles at the bottom of his eyes, leads her to get up, and goes to the layman in the wing room.


    When he saw Wei chiyun standing outside the square door, he looked sideways and looked at the person beside him: "Xin''er! Or find a chance to tell the fourth emperor''s younger brother Fang Fang''s real gender


    "No!" Xiao moxin resolutely refused.


    I haven''t seen enough good plays yet. How can I let him go so easily.


    Wei Chi Ming naturally knew what she was thinking and used her trump card: "according to my observation, Fang Fang doesn''t have no feeling for the fourth emperor''s younger brother. Are you not afraid to hurt two people because of your one-sided decision?"


    "Do you think Fang Fang has feelings for Wei chiyun?" Xiao moxin is a little uncertain.


    Wei Chi Ming nodded.


    Xiao Mo Xin recalled that in the morning, Fang Fang''s performance at the dinner table did have that tendency.


    But


    "We once promised her not to tell anyone about her daughter. So if she really knew her heart, she would tell yuchiyun the truth!" Xiao moxin is serious.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyebrows frowned slightly. He knew that he had to keep his word, but


    Looking at the figure of his fourth brother who was obviously in the emotional vortex, he could only send his 120000 sympathy.


    "I have a way to make Wei chiyun know the truth as well as keep his promise with Fang Fang." After all, Wei Chi Ming can''t bear to worry about such trifles. Xiao Mo Xin seldom shows mercy.


    "Tell me!"


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at the direction where Wei Chi Yun was. He was reluctant to say, "let him find out for himself, then we won''t be dishonest!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s lips are full of tricks


    "I think you praise me!" Xiao Mo Xin has no face and no skin.


    "I am really praising you Wei Chi Ming spoiled and scraped the tip of her nose: "however, how can I make the fourth emperor''s younger brother find out her real gender?"


    You can''t let the fourth emperor''s younger brother peep at people''s baths, can you?


    "This is easy to do!" In Xiao Mo Xin''s opinion, the question he raised is not a question at all: "find an opportunity to push Fang Fang into the water and give yuchiyun a chance to save the United States. By that time, all the truth will be revealed!"


    I don''t believe that after the clothes are soaked, Wei chiyun is too stupid to find out?


    "It''s a little bad, but I hope it''s easy to use!"


    "Whether it''s easy to use depends on whether Fang Fang can use water or not." If she''s good at water, it''s doomed to be nothing.


    "If she doesn''t know how to swim, everything will come naturally; if she knows how to swim, no matter how hard she tries, it''s useless!" Wei Chi Ming echoed.


    Xiao Mo Xin pupil drops Liu Liu of turn a circle: "if square really know water, can only say, Wei Chi Yun compare bad luck!"


    Wei Chi Ming laughs. It seems that he still has to take a step.


    "It''s better to choose a day than to bump into the sun. It''s better to choose today." It''s just that there''s nothing wrong with everyone.


    "Whatever you want!" Wei Chi Ming has no opinion about this.


    "I''ll call someone!"


    "Well!"


    Xiao Mo Xin steps toward Fang Fang''s room. When he passes Wei Chi Yun''s side, he steps slightly: "don''t stand here as a wife stone. Go and prepare for it. There will be a surprise for you later."


    Her words, will yuchiyun floating far thoughts back.


    "Are you sure it''s not a shock?" We''ll allow conditional launch openings.


    Xiao Mo Xin angry: "be careful, I now regret, let you regret a lifetime!"


    Wei chiyun sniffed and didn''t believe that she would be so kind: "if you don''t bully me a little, I''ll thank God. How dare you help me..."


    "Four emperor younger brother!" Weichi Ming timely voice, stop his mouth without cover, lest she later really back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Yun opened his mouth, and said nothing after all.


    "You remember, if there''s another time, I''ll make you regret it!" Xiao Mo Xin mercilessly gouged out his one eye, immediately step forward, toward Fang Fang''s wing room line.


    Until her figure disappeared into the wing room, Wei Chi Yun said blankly: "brother Sanhuang! What medicine do you sell in gourd? "


    Wei Chi Ming came forward and patted him on the shoulder: "you will know in a moment!"


    Wei Chi Yun scratched his head and became more suspicious for a while.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Xiao moxin and his party appeared in a beautiful place.


    "Miss! What a beautiful place Rui''er sighs.


    Since the accident, Miss fell into a coma, the next day is undoubtedly spent in tension and worry, she has forgotten, how long, not a group of people come out to play together?


    Xiao moxin''s eyebrows and eyes curved: "it''s really beautiful!"


    The atmosphere between Fang Fang and Wei chiyun, not far away from them, still reveals a trace of strangeness.Neither of them opened their mouth first, and their eyes looked to one side, trying to ignore the existence of the other.


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming look at each other.


    "We''d better leave first, wait for their atmosphere to ease a little, and take practical action!" Xiao Mo Xin whispered suggestions, because in this strange atmosphere, who knows whether Wei Chi Yun will go into the water to save people?


    "Good!" Wei Chi Ming didn''t have any opinions. He stretched out his hand and took her fingertips: "let''s go ahead and have a look!"


    "Well!"


    "Xin''er..." Seeing that they were going, Fang Fang subconsciously stepped forward and wanted to keep up.


    "Let''s go for a walk in front, so don''t follow up and be a light bulb!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t turn her head back and waved her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang.


    Before rui''er came, she got the advice of her own young lady. At this moment, seeing that the young lady was far away, she quickly took mozixuan to the other side.


    For a time, only Fang Fang and Wei chiyun remained.


    You asked me to come out with you. How can I be so impatient to dump me as soon as I get here?


    Fang Fang has a gloomy face.


    If she had known that, she would have said nothing.


    Wei chiyun looks at Fang Fang secretly and thinks to himself: is this the so-called surprise in their mouth?


    Aware of his gaze, the square lip gradually pursed into a straight line, for a moment, said: "what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Wei chiyun looks back awkwardly. Instead of paying her back as usual, he says friendly: "they should be back soon. Let''s go and sit under the tree there for a while!"


    "No..." Fang Fang subconsciously wanted to refuse, but he felt that it was more imaginative and reluctant to nod Good


    They walked back and forth to the big tree not far away, and sat on the ground under the thick leaves.


    The wind is blowing quietly, the butterflies in the distant flowers are playing with each other; but between Fang Fang and Wei chiyun, there is a dead silence.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Yun coughed and broke the silence: "are you thinking about last night?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C639

    "Well!" Fang Fang admits how to explain his abnormality today.


    "Do you mind?" Wei chiyun tries to inquire.


    Fang Fang completely understood it as another meaning, with an awkward look: "don''t you mind?"


    "Well!" Isn''t it normal for men to sleep together occasionally?


    Fang Fang''s body trembled. For some reason, his heart seemed to feel uncomfortable.


    Between them, they fell into a dead silence again.


    Time in the passage of a second, but did not see Xiao moxin and others back.


    Fang Fang got up a little impatient and patted the grass on his clothes: "I''ll go and have a look. What happened to them?"


    "I''ll go with you!" Wei chiyun then got up.


    "Whatever!" Fang Fang mumbled and walked towards Xiao Mo Xin''s departure.


    Just a few steps away, Fang Fang''s ears heard a strange sound.


    "Who happens to be here?" Wei Chi Yun is also obviously aware of the surrounding sound, and a bad premonition rises in his heart.


    As soon as his voice fell, more than twenty men in black sprang out of the grass around him. They came fiercely with long swords.


    Fang Fang glanced around the people in black and sneered.


    They can''t bear it and start to act!


    "Who are you? How dare you do it in broad daylight Wei chiyun looks alert, body slowly close to the square, so that later will take care of each other to break through.


    Among the people in black, a man who looks like a leader said: "if you don''t want to die, you can leave now; our goal..." The man''s eyes turned to Fang Fang, and he did not hide his anger of killing and poking at the bottom of his eyes It''s her


    The man''s words completely confirmed Fang''s guess.


    "You can go!" Fang Fang bumped into his arm and spoke calmly.


    "Joke! Is this king like a man who abandons his friends? " Wei chiyun sneers, but he has some doubts in his heart. With his understanding of her identity, who would come to assassinate her?


    Unless


    What I know now is a kind of illusion.


    But even at this moment, there are more doubts, but clearly know that this is not the time to ask.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go?" Fang Fang watched the movements of the people in black around to prevent them from attacking suddenly.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, just think about how to escape first!" Wei chiyun didn''t know why he insisted on mixing in the muddy water. Maybe, because of the clear hint in his mind, he would not regret it until he followed his heart!


    The man didn''t expect that there were still people who were not afraid of death. He immediately flashed a ferocious color at the bottom of his eyes: "since there is a way in heaven and you don''t go, and there is no way in hell, then I will help you!"


    With a wave of his hand, more than 20 people in black, waiting for their orders, came to them.


    "Can you do it?" Taking advantage of the gap to resist the enemy, Wei chiyun asked.


    "Take care of yourself!" Fang Fang''s response did not affect her attack at all.


    Now that the matter is basically clear, she doesn''t have to cover it up any more and directly uses the martial arts of Shi family.


    Standing not far away from him, the man''s eyelids narrowed slightly: "the judgment of the villa master is really right!"


    Wei chiyun is a little worried. He always pays attention to her movements. When he sees her martial arts, he can''t help but be shocked.


    I didn''t expect her to be so powerful. It seems that all the things she shows on weekdays are disguises


    Wei Chi Yun looked at her eyes, and for a moment it became very complicated.


    What is the reason why you dare not be yourself? On the contrary, we have to go all out to disguise? What kind of secret do you have?


    "Be careful!" Fang Fang exclaimed, flying in front of Wei chiyun, slapping the man in black who was going to attack him a few meters away. Immediately, his eyes were still angry and glared at him: "what the hell are you doing? Now, when life is at stake, do you dare to be distracted and don''t want to die? "


    Fang Fang doesn''t know why she''s so angry. She''s afraid that if there''s no man in black at the moment, she might have beaten him.


    Wei Chi Yun shook his head and put down all the questions in his heart: "don''t worry! I have nine lives. I can''t die! "


    Fang Fang didn''t get angry and gave him a look. Then he concentrated on the man in black who was rushing up.


    Wei chiyun did not dare to think wildly and tried his best to deal with the man in black.


    The men in black are so skillful and endurable that only four or five of them died in the past half a year when Wei chiyun and Fang Fang responded strongly.


    "It''s not a way to fight like this. We''d better find a way to evacuate first!" Wei Chi Yun was able to see that all the people in black, except the one who spoke at the beginning, were clearly living dead.


    As the name suggests, the "living dead" are puppets who do not have their own independent thoughts and obey their master''s orders. They do not know what is the pain, they only know how to fight, and they will not stop until they die completely. Because the living dead are sensitive, so many heroes and the imperial court have joined hands to boycott it. They have moved out the ban order, and there are no more living dead Against the whole river and the whole courtWei Chi Yun looks at the man in black who is constantly attacking, and his mind turns quickly.


    Who on earth is so ambitious? How could they have made so many living dead people in total disregard of the imperial court''s and the river''s order?


    Fang Fang is also aware of the strangeness of the outstanding man in black. She knows that if she continues to fight, she and Wei chiyun will only end up exhausted and die.


    "Break through!" Fang Fang spits out these two words at the same time, the body quickly and Wei Chi Yun close.


    Wei Chi Yun knows clearly, and at the same time she sends out ten success forces, waving to the people in black.


    People in black dodge for a moment, Fang Fang and Wei chiyun take the opportunity to break through quickly.


    "It''s not so easy to run!" The man''s voice was cold, and he flew after them.


    Hearing the fighting, Wei Chi Ming and others who came in a hurry only had time to see several men in black lying on the ground.


    Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, and his fingertips probed into the body of the man in black, as if looking for some clues.


    Xiao Mo Xin then quickly scanned around, which still has the figure of Wei Chi Yun and Fang Fang around: "is the person in black coming for Fang Fang and Wei Chi Yun?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming straightened up and swept across the battlefield: "judging from the wounds on the people in black, it''s really the hand of the fourth emperor''s younger brother. But when he first came here, it''s impossible for him to get angry with others. I''m afraid the ultimate goal of these people in black is Fang Fang!"


    "Are you kidding?" Xiao moxin was surprised: "who will have nothing to do, mobilize the masses to assassinate a little beggar..."


    "Why don''t you go on?" See her suddenly silent, Wei Chi Ming knowingly asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C640

    Xiao moxin opened his mouth dryly: "is it What secret is hidden in her


    "Well!" The descendants of the Shi family, who disguised themselves as men, mixed up with beggars, all showed that she was not simple.


    Hearing his reply, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly said, "OK! It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have... "


    "I don''t mean to blame you!" Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and rubbed her soft hair.


    Although he was worried about Wei chiyun''s safety, it did not mean that he would blame him for it.


    Moreover, in his opinion, no one in the world is more important than her and xiaojin''er.


    "But if I hadn''t insisted on leaving Fang Fang, Wei chiyun would not have been as uncertain as he is now!" Although Xiao Mo Xin has some opinions on Wei Chi Yun, no matter what, he is all the brothers of Wei Chi Ming, and she never thought that she would really hurt him.


    "I agree, don''t I?" Wei Chi Yun rubbed her soft hair again, and didn''t want her to continue to blame herself: "now is not the time for self blame, we''d better try to find them first!"


    "Oh Xiao moxin answered the voice, but he didn''t know where to find it.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t delay. He put on her slender waist and looked around.


    Mozixuan then flew to the other side around rui''er.


    Now it can be said that every minute and every second may be related to the lives of Wei chiyun and Fang Fang. Therefore, they must race against the clock to find people.


    -


    on the other hand


    Fang Fang and Wei chiyun ran all the way. They were surrounded by people in black by a torrent.


    "We''re not going to die today, are we?" Wei chiyun''s back is close to Fang Fang''s back, and he can''t help amusing himself.


    "Didn''t you say you had nine lives? You can die eight and leave one Fang Lengyan returned.


    "You are so cruel!" Wei chiyun raised his lips: "but I like it!"


    Fang Fang shivered and wanted to keep a distance from him, but under the eyes of the man in black, he had to give up.


    "Run! I''ll see how you can run today The man came out from behind the people in black, and his eyes were full of the color of remnant.


    Fang looked back at him coldly: "even if we can''t escape today, you can''t leave alive!"


    "Yes! Even if it''s death, we''ll take you as a cushion! " Wei chiyun echoed and was in a state of harmony.


    "Ha ha..." The man burst into a fit of arrogant laughter You don''t have the ability yet


    "Is it?" Fang Fang snorted coldly: "do you have the courage to challenge me alone?"


    The arrogant smile on the man''s face, slightly stiff, immediately, restore nature: "you are going to die after all, why dirty my hands!"


    Fang Fang sneered: "I think you are afraid!"


    "Cut the crap! Give it to me The man seemed to be infuriated by her. With a wave of his hand, the air of killing and poking appeared at the bottom of his eyes: "if you let them slip away again, you all raise your head to see them!"


    The people in black seem to understand and attack Fang Fang and Wei chiyun.


    "Are we doing it ourselves?" Wei Chi Yun said briskly.


    Fang Fang took advantage of the gap to resist the man in black and glared at him: "what time is it, you are still in the mood to joke!"


    "What can I do without a joke?" Wei chiyun shrugged innocently: "is it difficult to ask them for mercy?"


    "I don''t care about you!" Fang Fang doesn''t have a good temper and mumbles. The palm wind welcomes the man in black.


    More than 20 men in black attacked them respectively, which made it difficult for them to cope.


    A man in black, holding a long sword, attacked from Fang Fang''s side while Fang Fang was dealing with the person in front of her.


    Fang Fang''s side seemed to have eyes. He quickly lifted his legs and swept towards the man in black''s cheek.


    The man in black reflexes backward, trying to avoid the wind of her kick.


    Fang Fang''s eyelids suddenly narrowed. While the man in black was leaning back, his palm struck the man in black''s wrist. The sword in the man in black''s hand fell off. Fang Fang quickly grasped it, and his wrist moved. The sword passed the man in black''s throat.


    The man in black leaned back, had no chance to get up again, and fell straight to the ground.


    Fang Fang weighed the long sword in his hand and was quite satisfied with its weight. He tightened his jade hand and used the sword technique of Shi family.


    With the dancing of her sword technique, the man in black in front of her was forced to retreat continuously; a seemingly ordinary sword in her hands was like a tiger adding wings.


    The man was dazzled, but he couldn''t help praising: "the martial arts of the Shi family is really good!"


    Fang Fang stopped without warning, pointed straight at the man, and his eyes were full of hatred: "you really had something to do with the Shi family''s extermination! Who is behind the scenes


    "You''re indirectly admitting yourself?" The man did not reply.


    Wei Chi Yun listens to two people you come and I go of dialogue, eyebrow tightly Cu rise.


    Shi Jia?


    Is it the Shi family who was exterminated 20 years ago?Is she the only survivor of the Shi family?


    "You don''t think it''s already in your mind. Why should I say more?" Fang Fang''s fingertips holding the handle of the sword were tightening, and he did not hide his hatred in his voice: "if you do more injustice, you will die. Sooner or later, you will pay for what you have done!"


    "Oh The man sneered: "even if that day comes, you will not be able to see it!"


    "It''s hard to say what''s going on in the world. Maybe the next moment, I''ll end your life with my own hands!" Fang Fang doesn''t have the slightest sense of fun.


    In her mind, she is bound to personally cut every enemy for the Shi family.


    "Dream!" The man gave a ferocious smile: "what are you doing! Kill me


    All the people in black follow the orders and attack Fang Fang and Wei chiyun again.


    With the passage of time, under the attack of people in black, Fang Fang obviously began to lose strength.


    "You''re not going to lose your strength at this critical moment, are you?" At the same time of Wei Chi Yun''s inquiry, he quickly drew close to her so that he could help her if necessary.


    "Well!" Fang Fang is reluctant to nod.


    Women are women after all, and the competition of endurance will lose to men in the end.


    Wei Yi gave her a glimpse, and sincerely make complaints about it: "although martial arts are high, the endurance is too poor!"


    It''s like a woman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang is so tired that he even talks lazily. He only hopes that he can successfully break through before he makes the last effort.


    Wei Chi Yun no longer talks nonsense, try to save some energy, for her to block the attack of the man in black.


    Men see in the eyes, know the time to take advantage of them to resist the attack of the man in black, holding a sword to quickly stab Fang Fang.


    "Be careful!" Wei Chi Yun exclaimed in surprise, but he didn''t even think about it.


    Sharp blade along yuchiyun chest across, for a time, blood splashed.


    Fang Fang turns back, and the sword quickly greets the man''s arm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C641

    The man couldn''t dodge. The blade cut his sleeve, revealing a mole the size of a thumb on his arm.


    Fang Fang''s pupil shrinks, keep it in mind.


    The man covered his arm and flew out of the crowd.


    Fang Fang reaches out his hand and holds Wei chiyun''s tottering body: "how are you? Are you all right? "


    Wei Chi Yun pulled off the corner of his lips and said in a weak tone: "it seems that you are right. I have nine lives to get rid of eight!"


    "Nonsense Fang Fang''s eyes suddenly turned red, and his hand holding the hilt of the sword tightened again. His eyes swept the covetous people in black, and he made a quick decision in his heart. He picked up Wei chiyun and jumped into the rapids of the river.


    In front of the mutation, so that one of the men Leng, then a big hand: "give me chase!"


    -


    Wei chiyun and his party turned the whole area upside down, but they were never found.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised her eyes and looked at the starry night sky.


    "It''s dark. What''s the matter with them now?" Xiao moxin whispered, praying to the night sky, hoping that they would be well.


    "Don''t worry, miss! Prince Fang and the fourth prince will be safe and sound! " Ruier is relieved.


    "Hope!" Xiao Mo Xin is noncommittal.


    Wei Chi Ming then raised his eyes and looked at the night sky: "it''s a good omen not to find their trace, at least that they are still alive!"


    If I had known that, I should have let Bei Ming Shang come with me. Maybe now, I would not be so passive.


    For a moment


    Wei Chi Ming took back his eyes: "go back to Chu''s villa first, and think about everything in the long run!"


    It''s just a waste of time and energy to continue searching aimlessly.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded: "let Beiming Shang Gang find him, he is fast!"


    "Well!"


    -


    Fang Fang held Wei chiyun tightly in the torrent and did not dare to take it lightly for a moment.


    Because, with his current injury, as long as she is relaxed for a moment, she is likely to sink into the river.


    Fang Fang didn''t know how far he swam along the rapids. He raised his eyes from the water and looked around at the completely strange environment in the moonlight. Until he was sure that it was safe, he dragged Wei chiyun, who had fallen into a coma, to the shore.


    Climbing to the shore, Fang Fang is exhausted and lies on Wei Chi Yun''s side.


    "Hello! Wake up Wei chiyun! Wake up... " Fang Fang raised his arm and tried to wake him up.


    However, after a long time of hard work, it turned out to be fruitless.


    Fang Fang took a deep breath, propped up his body and picked up Wei chiyun: "hold on a little longer, I''ll find a place to heal you!"


    Voice down, struggling to frame him, step by step toward the distance.


    When Wei chiyun awoke, he was already in a dilapidated house. He tried to prop up his body with his arm, but he pulled the wound in front of his chest and fell back heavily.


    I went out to look for the prescription of herbs and firewood. When I came back, I happened to see this scene. I ran to him in three steps: "what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    The stabbing pain from his chest made yuchiyun''s forehead overflow with a thin cold sweat: "it''s OK!"


    "Really?" The corner of the eye is more than light, inadvertently glimpses his chest bloodstain, eyebrow immediately frown up: "bleeding again, still say nothing!"


    Hands, gently untie his blood stained cloth, looking at his chest that ferocious wound, fingertips uncontrollable gently shaking.


    "The wound split again. How could you be so careless?" In Fang Fang''s tone of blame, it was hard to hide a trace of heartache.


    "When I found out that you were not here, I wanted to go out and have a look. Unexpectedly, the injury was so serious!" Yuchiyun pretended to be relaxed, so as to avoid the atmosphere being too oppressive.


    "You''re afraid I''ll run away!" Fang Fang glared at him, got up and took the herbal medicine he had just picked.


    "You are right..." Wei chiyun pulled off the corner of his lips and said deliberately: -- I''m really afraid that you, a heartless fellow, will slip away when I''m in a coma! "


    "You are poor!" Fang Fang rubs the herbal medicine in the palm, and then gently covers the wound he broke open.


    "Ouch ~ ~" Wei Chi Yun took a painful breath and his forehead was covered with cold sweat In other words, why do you have a feeling that you are intentional? "


    Fang Fang took back his fingertips and gave him a light glance: "that only means that you think too much!"


    Voice down, from the hem to tear off a piece of clean cloth, light handed for him to re wrap the wound.


    When Wei chiyun stares at her delicate face, he suddenly has an illusion that the person in front of her is not the so-called man, but a pretty woman.


    Aware of his fiery eyes, Fang Fang doesn''t open his cheek naturally.


    Wei chiyun suddenly regained his mind and quickly threw away the thoughts in his mind.


    What''s wrong with me?


    It must be crazy


    As soon as he realized this, Wei chiyun suddenly raised his hand, patted his head, and once again pulled the wound in front of his chest with glory It hurts"You deserve it!" Although Fang Fang said so, he carefully put his arm back to its original place: "remember! You are a wounded man now. You''d better not move and lie down for me


    "Yes, sir Wei chiyun raised his eyebrows to show that he had received it.


    Fang Fang laughed and got up to add some firewood to the fire.


    Wei Chi Yun looks at her busy figure slowly: "is it safe here? Will they come after you? "


    "It''s night now, even if they want to chase us, they can''t find us. Besides, I''ve cleared all our footprints, so you can have a good sleep tonight!"


    "You mean we''re leaving early tomorrow morning!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    "For the sake of safety, it can only be so!" Fang Fang''s eyes flashed a touch of apology. Although he knew that it would be inconvenient for him to move tomorrow morning, there was no better way.


    Aware of her thoughts, Wei chiyun gave a relieved smile: "don''t worry! I''m a man with nine lives. I''ll be alive tomorrow morning


    "Think of yourself as a Nine Tailed Fox!" Fang Fang Tucao make complaints about it.


    Wei Chi Yun nodded seriously: "you''re right. I''m the reincarnation of Nine Tailed Fox!"


    "I believe you!" Fang Fang said angrily. He walked to his side again and sat down. Looking at his pale face, his lips gently opened: "you know that there are too many secrets hidden in me, why do you want to save me?"


    Are you not afraid that you have saved a villain?


    Wei chiyun quietly gazed at her side face: "I just want to follow my own feelings!"


    My feeling is to save you and never let you get hurt.


    Hearing what he said, Fang Fang had an impulse to cry.


    Wei chiyun''s eyes were red, and his heart couldn''t help smoking: "what''s the matter with you? Is there any injury? "


    Fang Fang shook his head gently: "I just think you are too stupid!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C642

    Silly makes me moved!


    Maybe, you are the best person to me except Tong Bo.


    Hearing that she wasn''t hurt, Wei chiyun immediately put down his worry and pulled his lips: "haven''t you heard that stupid people have stupid blessings?"


    If I am stupid, I can get everything I want. I am willing to be stupid all my life.


    Fang Fang couldn''t laugh or cry: "I''ve heard about it now!"


    The cheerful atmosphere makes Wei chiyun feel that the injury on his chest is not so painful.


    Fang Fang''s eyelids drooped slightly, quietly watching his handsome face.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei chiyun met her eyes.


    "Nothing!" Fang Fang shakes his head gently. He does not open his eyelids. He follows the broken window and looks out at the silver moonlight for a long time Don''t you wonder why people have come to assassinate me? "


    Wei chiyun looked at her side face: "I''m curious! But if I asked, would you tell me the truth? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wei Chi Yun gently raised his hand and patted her arm: "don''t worry! If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you! "


    "Thank you!"


    Thank you for your understanding, thank you for your desperate trust!


    "Nothing to thank!" Wei Chi Yun pulled off his pale lips: "everyone has his own secret. It''s human nature not to say it!"


    Fang Fang said with a smile: "in the past, I always thought that you were a spoiled king. Now it seems that I have to change my attitude towards you!"


    "Wow! Isn''t it? " Wei chiyun covered his chest with a look of injury: "originally, I am so unbearable in your mind?"


    "What do you think?" Fang Fang smiles, and the depressed mood is also relaxed.


    Wei Chi Yun curled his mouth and looked at her from beginning to end.


    "Do you think that the first impression you gave me is good?" Looking back at her ruined appearance when she first met her, Wei chiyun couldn''t help laughing: "you were in rags at that time, but I can''t bear the strange smell of you..." Seeing that her face had changed, Wei chiyun immediately changed his mind But after you dress up, you really make my eyes bright. If people don''t know, they think you are the son of which family! "


    Square skin smile meat don''t smile, cold hum a: "you this is to praise me?"


    "Well!" Wei chiyun is very cheeky and nods.


    Fang Fang deliberately raised his fist: "then you say, how can I express my thanks for your praise?"


    "Er ~ ~" Wei chiyun saw this and resolutely pretended to be pitiful to win sympathy: "in other words, I am a wounded man now!"


    "I don''t think so? Listen to the tone of your speech. It''s very mean! " Fang Fang Si didn''t mean to take back her fist. She was still shaking in front of him, full of threat.


    "You and you must have heard wrong. I don''t even have the strength to speak now. How can I be angry and full of anger..." Wei Chi Yun, with a rather weak look, stammered.


    "Still have strength to play treasure, the injury that shows you really already did not matter greatly!" Fang Fang raised a dangerous smile: "look at the move!"


    Before his words were heard, his fists quickly beckoned to his face.


    "Ao ~ ~ pain ~ ~" Wei chiyun''s eyelids suddenly closed and began to howl.


    Fang Fang said: "don''t pretend, I didn''t even touch you!"


    Wei Chi Yun opened his eyelids, and saw her fist stop a centimeter or two above his eyelids.


    "But it''s really painful. I should be shocked by your boxing style!" Wei chiyun said pitifully, but he didn''t squeeze out two tears to show his sincerity.


    Fang Fang''s lips once again said, "I don''t have any internal power!"


    "It''s really painful. I don''t believe you touch it!" Wei chiyun has a look of touching.


    The word "touch" made Fang blush.


    "Not serious!" Fang Fang Tucao Tucao, make complaints about your cheeks.


    From the angle of Wei chiyun lying down, you can just see her pink earlobe: "are you shy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang.


    "I find that you not only look like a woman, but also have a more feminine character. I''m afraid that one day I will mistake you for a woman..."


    "Shut up Fang Fang looked back and glared: "believe it or not, I really beat you up!"


    This time, in Fang Fang''s voice, there was no joke at all.


    Wei chiyun always knew that those who knew current affairs were heroes. He laughed and said: "you''re kidding! I''m kidding... "


    "If it wasn''t for your injury, I''d really like to beat you up!" Fang Fang tightened his hand to show his true thoughts.


    "No! I''m not sure if I''m wrong! " Wei chiyun blinked his eyes, then as if he thought of something, he could not help but open his lips: "but then again, if you use your real Kung Fu that night, I won''t win you!""You''re so glad to mention it!" Fang Fang glared at him again.


    That night, for her, was one of the deepest impressions of her life, because of the unexpected kiss.


    "We don''t know each other!" Wei chiyun finds a perfect excuse for himself.


    Fang Fang is a woman after all, and some things are not as open as men.


    She didn''t know what the unexpected kiss was to him?


    Does it leave a different mark in his mind?


    But at least in her mind, that unexpected kiss may make her remember all her life.


    Wei chiyun didn''t know what she was thinking, and didn''t try to ask, because if she asked too much about some things, it would make the other party disgusted and estrange.


    "Have you ever heard of the living dead?" Wei Chi Yun changed his previous foolishness and asked seriously.


    "I once heard Tong Bo mention it!" Fang Fang replied truthfully. Immediately, he looked at him suspiciously: "well, how can you suddenly ask about the living dead? I remember that uncle Tong once said, "the living dead have been extinct in the rivers and lakes for nearly 40 years!"


    Wei chiyun did not reply and asked, "can you find out what''s special about the man in black who attacked us today?"


    Fang Fang carefully recalled the martial arts and manners of the people in Black: "they are good at martial arts, but they don''t have a word of nonsense, just like a puppet, they only know how to obey orders; even if they are seriously injured, they won''t give themselves a chance to breathe, they will immediately get up again and join the battle field, until the moment they die..." Fang Fang in the memory suddenly realized something, and his pupils dilated in an instant Do you suspect that they are living dead? "


    Wei Chi Yun nodded: "don''t you think their behavior is very consistent with the living dead in those years?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C643

    Fang Fang recalled that uncle Tong once described the living dead and nodded: "it''s really like that!"


    If so, the case of Shi family''s extermination 20 years ago should have something to do with these living dead people. Otherwise, how could they be so cruel and cruel that they didn''t leave any survivors?


    "If it really proves our conjecture, it is no longer your business, but the common business of the whole river and lake, the whole court!" Wei Chi Yun said in a deep voice: "the living dead who have disappeared for nearly 40 years will reappear in the river and lake. If they are not stopped in time, they will cause a bloodbath again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang is silent; imagine how many people in black are living dead?


    If they are living dead, they will not be their own business, but the business of the whole river and the whole court. By then, there will be many helpers around them. The day when the Revenge of the Shi family will come to light will also accelerate.


    Wei chiyun looks at her, and he is more puzzled. What''s the reason that makes her relate to the living dead?


    Fang Fang inadvertently looked at him with doubts, pursed his lower lip and made a decision: "if they are really living dead, maybe I should not continue to hide my identity..."


    Wei Chi Yun is extremely surprised to look at her, but does not make a sound to interrupt her unfinished words.


    Fang Fang''s eyelids closed slightly, and a touch of bitterness spilled from his lips: "you should have heard that Shi family was the head of the four families in those years, right?"


    "Well!" Wei chiyun nodded: "the case of Shi family''s extermination shocked the whole world. It''s hard to know if you don''t want to know!"


    "Yes! In those days, the Shi family was so beautiful, but now... " You sigh, overflowing from your lips It can only be said that the world is in the cold! "


    "You are wrong! The people in the Jianghu have not forgotten the Shi family, but they are afraid! " I''m afraid that if I interfere, I will end up in the same situation as the Shi family.


    Fang Fang once heard Tong Bo mention the cruel means of destroying the Shi Family: "maybe! After all, those who meddle in the affairs of the Shi family will end up dead in the end! "


    Over time, no one will be afraid, afraid, and dare not mention anything about the Shi family.


    "You and Tong Bo in your mouth should be the only two survivors of the Shi family?" Since she is willing to take the initiative to mention this matter, Wei chiyun no longer suppresses his doubts and takes the initiative to ask.


    The square square eye ground once crossed a to put on the sharp color, the palm unconsciously tightens.


    Seeing this, Wei chiyun explained: "don''t get me wrong. I only associate with you because I heard your conversation with the man in black!"


    Fang Fang felt relaxed and said, "I''m sorry! I''m so nervous


    "Be careful. You''re not wrong!" Anyone who tries to hide the secret for many years and is exposed will inevitably be alert.


    Square eye light, turn to night sky silver white moonlight again.


    "Yes! Tong Bo and I are the only two survivors of the Shi Family At that time, it was Tong Bo who risked his life to rescue me and bring me up. In order to avoid the enemy''s pursuit, we had to hide among beggars to save our lives. But none of us thought that this hiding would be 20 years.... " So far, Fang Fang''s body was filled with a strong sadness Now, uncle Tong has been hurt by the enemy, and the enemy''s Talons have reached out to me, but I have to remind myself all the time that I must live, because if even I die, the case of Shi family''s extermination will never come to light! "


    Wei Chi Yun raised his hand, gently covered her hand, and silently gave her encouragement and comfort.


    Fang Fang took a deep breath and tried to get rid of the sadness.


    "In fact, to tell you the truth, I can''t remember the faces of my parents and family at all, and I can''t remember what happened that night twenty years ago, because I was too young at that time, so young that I didn''t know anything, so small that I couldn''t remember anything; but..." At this point, Fang Fang''s voice faltered slightly, his eyes firm, and said: "well As a member of the Shi family, I have to fight enemies for them. Even if I go to the ends of the earth, I will not hesitate to do so! "


    "I understand!" As a member of the Shi family, I have to bear the burden left by the Shi family even in danger.


    Fang Fang looked back and quietly looked at Wei chiyun: "do you regret it now and get involved in it?"


    Wei chiyun eyebrows slightly PICK: "do you think this king is like a person who will regret what he did?"


    His refusal to ask made her understand that he had never regretted his decision.


    If Fang Fang said that he was not moved, it was false. After all, in the cruel reality, few people can really deliver charcoal in the snow.


    "Yes! So what''s your real name? " It''s not really Fangfang, is it?


    Fang Fang looked slightly embarrassed: "Uncle Tong didn''t tell me I only know that since I was sensible, uncle Tong has been calling Fang Fang. He said that only in this way can I get closer to Shi! "


    "Er ~ ~"


    it''s really simple and rude.


    Can I say that your uncle Tong is really the best in the world?


    His expression made Fang Fang even more uncomfortable, and he resolutely turned to the topic: "if the man in black who attacked us today is really a living dead man, I have every reason to suspect that the Shi family''s extermination case must have something to do with the living dead."Wei chiyun thought about it and thought it was very possible: "no wonder all the people in the Shi family are so good at martial arts that they will be almost destroyed overnight!"


    "In fact, there is something else about the death of my father and mother..." Fang Fang once told her what uncle Tong had said, and finally concluded that I believe that if my father had not been poisoned in advance, he would have been able to escape from heaven with his skill


    Wei chiyun frowned: "do you suspect that the Shi family''s extermination was related to the three families?"


    "It''s not doubt, it must be related!" Fang Fang firmly believes in Tong Bo''s judgment: "although I don''t know whether all the three families are involved in it, I can be sure that at least one of them was involved in the Shi family''s extermination. Otherwise, my father and mother would not be poisoned at the banquet, while the other three families would be safe and sound!"


    Wei chiyun pondered for a moment: "who do you think is the most likely of the three families?"


    "I don''t know!" Fang Fang raised his hand and patted his head full of too many things: "I''m in a mess now. I need time to sort out everything slowly!"


    When Wei chiyun heard the words, the palm on the back of her hand tightened involuntarily: "since you know that there must be someone in the three families who had something to do with the Shi family''s extermination, why do you still dare to live in the Chu family villa? Are you not afraid that you are a sheep into a tiger''s mouth? "


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son!" Fang Fang gently spits out these eight words, but there is a touch of helplessness and sadness in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C644

    If there were any other way, she would not be willing to take such a risk.


    Staring at her helpless and sad look, Wei chiyun only felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    "When we escape the pursuit of these people in black, we will hide for a while..." Wei chiyun''s tone is not like an inquiry, but more like an order No matter whether the owner of Chu villa is the messenger behind it or not, I believe that the current Chu villa has become the most dangerous place! "


    Fang Fang''s teeth nibbled cherry lips, but he didn''t reply.


    "I know that you want to avenge your parents as soon as possible, but I''m not in a hurry. Because if something happens to you, who can tell you the truth?" Wei chiyun patiently persuades her, and at the same time does not forget to give her a deadline: "just three days, three days later, the Wulin assembly, I will take you in the eyes of everyone!"


    "Do you have plans in mind?" His tone made her so suspicious.


    "Don''t ask, then you will know!" Wei Chi agreed to sell a pass and wait for the Wulin meeting in three days.


    Fang Fang gave him a deep look: "I hope it''s not too frightening!"


    "Don''t worry! Absolutely not Wei Chi Yun smiles at her and tightens his hand again.


    After knowing, Fang Fang noticed something strange on her hand. Then he noticed that Wei chiyun''s generous palm was wrapping her hand all the time. A suspicious blush suddenly appeared on her cheek.


    "That..." Fang Fang pulled back his fingertips and got up in a hurry I''ll get some firewood! "


    The feeling of emptiness from the palm of his hand made Wei chiyun feel lost. Then he shook his head gently to suppress the feeling.


    "You have injuries on your body. Go to sleep for a while. We''ll be on our way tomorrow morning!" Fang Fang''s head didn''t return, for fear that he would notice the difference at the moment.


    "Good!" After chatting for such a long time, Wei chiyun''s body is also a little tired: "you also have a rest earlier!"


    After a warning, slowly close the eyelids.


    Fang Fang sat by the fire for a long time until he heard the sound of even breathing. Then he looked at him not far away, who had fallen into deep sleep.


    "Do you really like men as Xin''er said?" Fang Fangwei could not be heard, and there was something in her voice that she didn''t even notice.


    Staring at his sleeping face for a long time, Fang Fang slowly gets up and lies down not far away from him


    In the middle of the night, Fang Fang was acutely aware that there was a suppressed sound of pain not far from his side.


    Quickly open the eyelids and look at Wei Chi Yun.


    Only in the light of the fire, his cheek was covered with a layer of abnormal red halo, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Fang Fang didn''t think much about it. She quickly got up and walked to him. The palm of her hand reached his forehead, and a burning sensation came into her palm.


    "It''s really a fever!" Fang Fang mumbled, stood up, put the antipyretic medicine picked in advance into a broken pot by the fire, added some water, and began to decoct the medicine for him.


    Wei chiyun, who is feverish, seems to have been burned out of his mind. His mouth keeps talking. Fang Fang sticks his ear to his lips, but he never hears what he is saying?


    "I don''t know. What are you trying to say?" Fang Fang gave up and took back his ears. Looking at his ugly face, he felt a strong apology again.


    "I''m sorry! If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have suffered so much... " Fang Fang reproached himself, and imagined that although he was a bit irritable, he was always full of vitality, and his heart was even more miserable I''m sorry! I''m sorry... "


    Wei chiyun''s eyebrows tightened tightly and his forehead was sweating more and more.


    Fang Fang quickly raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat from his forehead: "bear it for a while, the medicine will be ready soon!"


    Although she knew that he might not be able to hear what she said, she could not help whispering.


    As time goes by, the nagging Wei chiyun gradually regains his calm, but his heat doesn''t decrease at all. His situation makes her more anxious.


    "Wei chiyun! Wei Chi Yun... " Fang Fang shouts, trying to pull his consciousness back.


    But in response to her, it was dead silence.


    In the waiting, Fang Fang''s medicine was finally boiled.


    Take out the broken bowl prepared in advance, pour the liquid into it gently, and then come to Wei chiyun''s side in three steps.


    "Wei chiyun! Wake up! It''s time to take the medicine! Wei Chi Yun... "


    The call, in response to her is still dead silence.


    Fang Fang frowned involuntarily: "Wei chiyun! Wake up! Drink the medicine first! Wei Chi Yun... "


    Under the call of Fang Fang, Wei chiyun never gives her a single response.


    "What is to be done?" Fang Fang was worried and at a loss. He knew what would happen if he continued to drag on?


    Looking at the medicine bowl in his hand, Fang Fang blows it up a few times gently, and then slowly sends it to Wei Chi Yun''s closed lip.


    As soon as the medicine bowl tilted, the liquid slipped down the corner of his lip.Fang Fang stopped in a hurry, so as not to waste the hard-earned liquid.


    Mou Guang kept whirling with him in the bowl of traditional Chinese medicine liquid, struggling for a long time. Bei Chi suddenly bit him, with an open-minded look. After drinking the liquid, he lowered his head and slowly covered his pale lip


    Make sure that he will swallow the liquid medicine, Fang just slowly left his lips.


    Lift eyes, looking at his still closed eyelids, Fang Fang uses the same method to give him medicine again.


    Once, twice, three times Until the liquid gradually bottomed out, a smile of relief spilled over her face.


    Is ready to give him medicine again, Mou Guang inadvertently on the eyelids he did not know when to open.


    "Gulu ~ ~"


    due to excessive fright, the liquid contained in her mouth was swallowed directly into her stomach; a strong bitter feeling filled her mouth instantly.


    "Cough..." Fang Fang coughed violently for a long time before he could breathe When did you wake up? "


    "Just now!" Wei Chi Yun''s voice is hoarse. I don''t know whether it is the cause of his fever or something else.


    Fang Fang swallowed saliva, eyes flickering down eyelids, cheeks like a red apple, people can''t help but want to bite.


    "Since you''re awake, drink by yourself." Fang Fang didn''t dare to look him in the eye and sent the medicine bowl to his lips.


    Wei chiyun''s lips start slowly: "my king..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Fang Fang''s eyes and hands were quick. He poured all the remaining liquid into his mouth. Wei chiyun, who had no preparation at all, coughed violently.


    Fang Fang was surprised and quickly took back the medicine bowl: "sorry! I didn''t mean to. Are you ok? "


    Wei Chi Yun coughs wildly. He doesn''t have time to pay attention to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C645

    Fang Fang is at a loss. He looks at Wei chiyun, who is coughing and flushed. He blames himself deeply and spreads in his heart.


    For a long time


    Wei chiyun finally stopped coughing and looked at her with obvious tears: "why do you have the illusion that you just pulled me back from the gate of hell and sent me back?"


    Fang Fang felt remorse again and lowered his head: "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to... "


    Feeling her remorse, Wei chiyun raised his hand and pinched her cheek, with a smile on his face.


    "I''m kidding you!" Then he realized that his action was too ambiguous, and quickly stopped: "I''m much better now. You have to rest for a while, and we''ll be on our way at dawn!"


    "Well!" Fang Fang answered quietly. She was embarrassed. For a moment, she didn''t know how to face him. She stood up silently and went to one side.


    Looking at her figure lying down with her back to her, a touch of indescribable emotion could not be dissipated in Wei Chi Yun''s heart for a long time.


    Slowly raised fingertips, gently covered with her remaining warm lips, her heart beat faster, the feeling of unclear, with more and more strong tendency.


    I must be crazy, otherwise how can I feel like this?


    It must be crazy


    Wei chiyun kept shaking his head, trying to wave her figure from his mind.


    I must be confused to think about these things all the time.


    After a sleep, it should be OK.


    Yes! It must be! It must be


    Sleep! Sleep


    Wei chiyun closed his eyelids again and kept hypnotizing himself. He had lost too much blood and had a fever, which made him feel depressed. After a while, he fell asleep again.


    Hearing the steady breath coming from his ears, Fang Fang''s nerves, which had been in a tense state, finally relaxed slowly. He turned over gently and looked at his sleeping face.


    Recalling the embarrassment of just a moment, a blush appeared on Fang Fang''s cheek again; the light of his eyes slowly slid to his injured chest, and at the same time, there was a trace of pain.


    For a moment


    A faint sigh, tiny can not be heard from her lips overflow.


    "If you hadn''t met me, you would still be the carefree fourth prince; but now But you and I become the same grasshopper on the same boat. As long as you don''t return a truth, you will be implicated by me one day, and become like me. You need to be cautious and on guard all the time Watch out for their ulterior motives, and watch out for their evil hands. " Fang Fang whispered and looked at him softly Have I ever said, thank you for your company, thank you for never leaving Because of you, I feel that I have not been abandoned by the whole world; because of you, I feel at ease and dependent on you... "


    Fang Fang in the silent night, gently spit out the most real voice of depression and heart.


    For a long time


    Just eventually can''t resist fatigue, slowly close the eyelids.


    -


    Xiao moxin and all the people in the chujia villa stayed up all night looking for Fang Fang and Wei chiyun who were missing, but they failed to find them.


    "Lord!" As soon as Wei Chi Ming stepped into Mei Wan, Mo Zi Xuan, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately welcomed him.


    Wei Chi looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    Mozi Xuan is alert. He glances around to make sure there are no eyes or ears. Then he comes forward and whispers in his ear.


    Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting frowned slightly: "come with me!"


    "Yes


    Two people one before and one after the line into the hall, Wei Chi Ming conveniently closed the door: "letter!"


    Mozixuan took out the letter and handed it to him.


    Wei Chi Ming opened the letter and just glanced at it. His face changed obviously.


    Mozi Xuan stood still on one side and had a panoramic view of him.


    After reading the letter, Wei Chi Ming''s face was gloomy and frightening: "when will the letter be delivered? Where is the messenger now? "


    "It will be delivered in about ten minutes. He said he would be in..." For the sake of safety, mozixuan''s lips were pasted to his ear again.


    Wei Chi kept it in mind, then took out the fire fold and lit the letter until it was completely reduced to ashes.


    Just stepped out of the hall, just met Xiao Mo Xin who was walking head-on.


    Looking at his ugly face, Xiao Mo Xin''s heart jumped: "what''s the matter? You look so ugly? "


    Is that what happened to them?


    "Nothing!"


    "Really?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming answered lightly.


    Xiao Mo Xin hears speech, still feel what is wrong: "you tell me the truth, is Wei Chi allow them..."


    "No!" Not waiting for her to ask, Wei Chi Ming had already taken a step, and immediately comforted: "don''t think about it, there''s no news from them yet!"


    "Really?" In Xiao Mo Xin''s voice, there is a hint of suspicion.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to believe what he said, but at the moment, his expression is really wrong.Wei Chi Ming tugged at his lips: "when did I cheat you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    I don''t think so.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and rubbed her soft hair: "I have something to go out. You stay in Chu villa. You are not allowed to go anywhere. Do you remember?"


    Xiao Mo Xin bit his lower lip and nodded gently.


    "I''m gone!" Put down this words, Wei Chi Ming step, straight toward the courtyard layman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    What on earth made him so anxious and nervous?


    With the departure of Wei Chi Ming, mozixuan subconsciously steps forward, ready to keep up.


    "Wait!" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes were quick, and he reached out to stop him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?" Xiao Mo Xin stares at him straightforwardly, does not give him any opportunity to lie and evade: "I want to listen to the truth!"


    Mozixuan naturally understand her temperament, so that quite clear, if he does not give her a satisfactory answer, say what she will not easily let him leave.


    As this knowledge flashed through her mind, she leaned forward and whispered a few words in her ear.


    "That''s all?"


    "My subordinates only know these things. If you want to know more specific things, you''d better ask the Lord when he comes back."


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, Xiao moxin waved his hand to indicate that he could go.


    Mozixuan did not continue to stay, step, stride away.


    -


    "how are you? Would you like to have a rest? " Fang Fang carries Wei chiyun slowly in the woods, but he is still afraid that he is tired, so he can''t help asking.


    Wei Chi Yun pulled down the corner of his lips, and the light of his eyes fell on her forehead full of sweat: "it''s only half an hour since I left. I''m not so delicate. But you should be tired, right? Would you like to have a rest? "


    Hearing that he was not tired, Fang shook his head gently: "I am not tired!"


    They walk slowly. If they delay some more time, they will be caught up more likely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C646

    "Don''t force it!" Due to the serious injury, Wei chiyun''s weight is almost all on her body, so that she is very hard to move.


    "No Fang Fang looks sideways and gives him a smiling face.


    Looking at her bright smile, Wei chiyun was a little lost for a moment.


    Two people in the morning mist, stop and go, have nothing to do, bicker, talk and laugh, a pair of just full of appearance.


    If you don''t know, where will they be associated with running for life, just because they look and attitude at the moment, clearly like tourists.


    "Shh Walking Wei Chi Yun, suddenly raised his hand, made a silent gesture, motioned her to listen carefully.


    Fang Fang''s face immediately changed: "they''re coming!"


    "Well!" Wei chiyun knew that if he was found, he would be dead. Therefore, for today''s plan, he should find a hidden place, hide for the time being, and avoid confrontation with them.


    Fang Fang and he have the same idea, Mou Guang quickly scan around, looking for hiding place.


    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer, and the forehead of Fang Fang and Wei chiyun unconsciously spills a layer of cold sweat; anxieties and flusters flash through their eyes, because every minute and every second is related to their lives.


    "Go west!" Weichiyun bear pain straight body, no doubt pull her to the West.


    After a while


    They fell on the side of a clear river. In the middle of the river, there was a large reed.


    Wei Chi Yun saw this and his eyes brightened: "I only heard the sound of water flowing here, but I didn''t expect that there was still a reed bush. Is this God helping us?"


    Fang Fang is first a joy, immediately, eyebrows slightly frown up: "but, you have injuries!"


    Now, there are signs of inflammation in the wound. If I soak in water again, I''m afraid


    "I''m fine. It''s important to protect my life first." Do not give her time to continue to hesitate, yuchiyun pulled her into the cool river.


    They just jumped into the water, but after a few breaths, the people in black appeared at the position they were standing.


    "My judgment should not be wrong. Why don''t I see them The man''s eyebrows tightened, as if thinking, whether there is any mistake in the middle?


    The only remaining dozen men in black stood quietly behind the man, silent, as if without thinking.


    The man gazed at the reeds in the river and the ducks that occasionally flew out of the reeds.


    "They should not hide in the reeds, or the ducks would not be disturbed..." Thinking of this, the man drew back his eyes One of them is seriously injured. We can''t go far. Let''s keep on chasing! "


    "Yes All the people in black answered and followed the man to attack in the distance.


    Until all the movement completely disappeared, Fang Fang pulled Wei chiyun to surface from the bottom of the water.


    "That''s close!" Fang Fang was surprised and looked at the reeds less than one meter away: "fortunately, the ducks didn''t fly around, otherwise we would be doomed!"


    "You shouldn''t thank the wild duck, you should thank my king..." In Wei chiyun''s weak voice, there was a smile The river here is too clear. If we simply sink into the water, they will find it at a glance. But if we go directly to the reeds, we will certainly scare the ducks away, which will arouse their suspicion. So the best way is to sink into where we are now! "


    He reminded Fang that they were standing in a special position.


    Due to the refraction of sunlight, the reeds cast a large shadow on the position where they stand, resulting in the deep color of the water; the dark waters generally have good concealment, making it difficult to find the real underwater scene.


    "You are not so clever. It seems that I want to..." Fang Fang takes back his eyes and looks at Wei chiyun with a smile. However, when he touches his pale face, he immediately forgets what he has said. He takes his arm around his waist and jumps up and falls on the Bank of the river Hello! Are you okay? Don''t scare me? "


    In Fang Fang''s crying voice, there was an obvious fear that the person in front of him would leave.


    Wei Chi Yun shook his head and pulled up a weak smile: "I''m fine, don''t leave life and death like that!"


    "You''re still in the mood to joke!" Seeing his chest red with blood, Fang Fang was so anxious and angry that he laid him on the ground lightly.


    "I''m joking. I''m just telling the truth!" Wei chiyun opens his mouth again. He doesn''t want the atmosphere to change as if he were dying.


    Fang Fang glared at him angrily, immediately, carefully untied the bandage on his chest. Looking at the healed wound, he opened his mouth ferociously again, and his fingertips trembled uncontrollably: "the wound has split again!"


    Wei Chi Yun dropped his eyes, pretended to pull off his lips easily: "I''m a man with nine lives. I can''t die!"


    It''s just that I have to suffer some flesh and blood.


    Fang fangbei clenched his lips and looked at the wound on his chest, but he didn''t know how to do it."I''ll wrap it for you first and leave here!" Wei chiyun was weak, but he was conscious.


    Now they are all wet, and there is no medicine on them. If they continue to stay, he is afraid that there is only one way out.


    Fang Fang didn''t know that what he said was the best way now, but waves of bitterness sprang up in her heart, which made her feel like crying: "I''m sorry! If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t... "


    "You have said that many times!" Wei chiyun laughed: "don''t worry! I can''t die. If you don''t want me to continue suffering, you should bandage my wound and leave here! "


    "Well!" Fang Fang nodded heavily, pressed down the sour tip of his nose and carefully bandaged the wound for him. When everything was properly handled, he lifted him up from the ground with great effort and care: "can you go?"


    "No problem!" Wei chiyun opens his mouth and sticks to it as much as possible.


    In the evening.


    They finally get rid of the pursuit of the people in black and arrive at a small town.


    They did not live in the inn, but chose a farmhouse. In this rolling village, it is not easy to find them easily.


    Fang Fang applied medicine to Wei chiyun''s wound and put a clean clothes in front of him: "I''ll go out first, you change your clothes!"


    Wei Chi Yun smell speech, immediately pitifully blink eyes: "this king but injury, you won''t be so cruel?"


    Fang Fang naturally heard his voice, and his cheek was tinged with a blush: "or I''ll let uncle help you! "


    Wei chiyun complained: "why didn''t you help me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C647

    I''m hurt because I saved you. Do you have to give me some comfort?


    Fang Fang smell speech, complexion for a time and ruddy some, head down to the chest: "I also want to change clothes, you''d better wear it yourself!"


    Voice down, afraid of what he said, quickly turned toward the door.


    "Er ~ ~" Wei chiyun.


    It''s heartless.


    Fang Fang closed the door and covered his hot face with his palm. There was no next step.


    "Girl! Don''t be stunned! Come and change into clean clothes The old woman not far away waved to her.


    Fang Fang was obviously stunned, some uncertain, pointed to himself: "Grandma! Are you calling me


    The old woman walked up to her with a smile: "silly child! Who else can I call you if I don''t


    Fang Fang blinked for a moment and hesitated: "how do you recognize me as a daughter?"


    "I''ve eaten more salt in my life than you''ve walked. I can''t tell if it''s a man or a woman!" The old woman gave her a piece of broken flower clothes with a smile: "this is what my girl wore before she got married. Although it can''t match your clothes, the cloth is very comfortable!"


    Fang Fang looked at the clothes in his hand, looking embarrassed: "Grandma! Can you give me a man''s dress


    "Nonsense The old woman patted her hand: "a girl''s family should look like a girl''s family. How can she always wear men''s clothes?"


    Fang Fang was suddenly reprimanded by her, which made her feel at a loss: "but I have been wearing men''s clothes since I grew up!"


    Hearing this, the old woman was obviously stunned: "are you kidding?"


    "No!" Fang Fang looked serious: "I grew up with Uncle Tong. He never let me wear women''s clothes!"


    "I see!" Hearing this, the old woman regained her natural look. She raised her hand and stroked her dark hair. "A big man naturally doesn''t know how to take care of a girl. But now that you are old, you should dress up so that you can find a good home in the future."


    When it comes to women''s wear, how can it come to the end?


    Fang Fang was embarrassed and embarrassed for a while, and could not accept her jumping thinking.


    Ignoring her embarrassment, the old woman closed her door and said, "I can see that you have a good impression on the man inside. In this case, you have to dress up to catch his heart."


    With the tone of a passer-by, the old woman grabbed her fingertips and went to the next room.


    "Granny..." Fang Fang subconsciously wants to struggle No, I''m not used to it


    "Once born, twice cooked, as time goes by, I get used to it!" The old woman did not let her go at all, and forced her to move forward.


    "Granny..."


    "If you don''t want the man you like to be robbed by her in the future, just listen to me!" The old woman did not look back.


    Fang Fang forgets to struggle when he hears the speech. What Xiao moxin once said and the time he spent alone with Wei chiyun recently flashed through his mind


    Two completely different emotions filled her heart.


    Maybe it''s time to let him know that he is a daughter.


    No matter what the final result is, at least I don''t have to struggle


    When Fang Fang recovered from his meditation, he was in the next room.


    "Go and change your clothes!" The old woman pointed to the screen not far away and urged her with a smile.


    Fang fangbei nibbles at the cherry lips and stares at the clothes in his arms for a moment. Finally, he walks behind the screen.


    Seeing this, the old woman nodded happily.


    About a quarter of an hour


    Fang Fang wriggled his clothes and came out from behind the screen.


    As soon as the old woman saw it, her wrinkles stretched out, and she said, "it''s really a rare beauty! Sure enough... "


    From small to large, Fang Fang is the first time to face such praise from others, with a blush of shyness floating on his face.


    The old woman came forward and took her fingertips: "come on! I''ll comb a girl''s hair for you! "


    Led by her, Fang Fang sits in front of a bronze mirror and looks at the familiar face in the mirror. Suddenly, she feels that many things have changed unconsciously.


    The old woman gently untied her hair and let them fall vertically.


    "Your hair is so good. It reminds me of my youth..." The old woman''s eyes were full of memories. She raised her hand and touched her wrinkled face Ah! I''m old now, and I can''t spare time! "


    "Everyone has the day to grow old, but as long as the family is safe and happy together, the years will no longer be terrible!" Fang Fang whispered softly. It would be a kind of happiness if he could grow old with his family in the future.


    "I can''t see how you feel when you are young!" The old woman picked up a comb and gently combed her hair.


    Fang Fang, but he didn''t smile.


    Because few people will know her longing for affection.


    Under the old woman''s wonderful hand, Fang Fang 3000''s hair was gently pulled up, which further set off her delicate and lustrous desire.The old woman looked at her masterpiece with satisfaction: "beauty is beauty after all. Even a simple hair on her temples doesn''t feel shabby. On the contrary, she looks more worldly!"


    Fang Fang also looked at himself in the bronze mirror, unable to speak.


    The old woman lifted her from the bronze mirror: "go! Go and show him


    "Still, or not!" Fang Fang stammered. For a moment, I didn''t know what he would look like if he saw what he was doing now?


    "How can we not!" Regardless, the old woman pulled her out of the wing room, enthusiastic: "for the first time to wear women''s clothes, of course, you should show them to the people you like; it''s not a glorious thing to escape."


    Under the pull of old Europe, Fang Fang is finally pulled to the wing room where Wei chiyun is.


    "Granny..."


    "You''re right to listen to me!" The old woman patted her on the shoulder and encouraged her.


    Fang Fang looked at the closed door and felt a little timid: "still not..."


    The old woman gave her a push without warning.


    Fang Fang, who is totally unprepared, stumbles into Wei Chi Yun''s room.


    Hearing the news, Wei chiyun subconsciously looked at the person, waiting to see clearly, directly forgot to breathe.


    I saw a suit of ordinary floral clothes, which seemed to be made for her, just set off her exquisite curve; a head of black hair was gently rolled up, and a wisp of hair hung down on both sides of her cheek; the eyelashes like a fan fluttered slightly, which was tantalizing; a pair of crystal eyes were shining with the light of bewilderment; under the nose, the pink lips were tightly pursed, which was full of beauty Show her nervousness and uneasiness at the moment.


    Staring at her dusty, gorgeous face and blush on her cheek, Wei chiyun hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    I''m afraid that once I move, once I make a sound, the scene will disappear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C648

    Too quiet atmosphere, so that the tense Fang Fang, become more restless.


    Slightly raised his eyes, and focused on his eyes. When his cheek was hot, he opened his eyelids.


    "You, why haven''t you changed yet?" In Fang Fang''s stammering voice, it''s hard to express concern.


    Afraid of his wound and getting wet again.


    Hearing her inquiry, Wei Chi Yun thin lips micro Qi: "I can say that I really do not have the strength?"


    Fang Fang was stunned. His cheeks were red and bleeding quickly: "that I, I''ll call old man to help you


    Voice down, escape also like to leave.


    Staring at the figure that she disappeared in his sight, Wei chiyun frowned slightly, raised his hand, and twisted heavily on his thigh. The clear pain made him decide that what he had just done was not a dream, and then he slowly raised his lips in a happy mood.


    After a while


    An old man with pale hair walked into the wing room. With his help, Wei chiyun quickly changed his clothes.


    "Old man! Please call for me the girl who just went out! " At this time, Wei chiyun could be sure that what he had just seen was not a dream, but a beautiful fact.


    The old man stroked his white beard with a smile: "is that girl your best friend?"


    Wei chiyun looks embarrassed, and then he has the cheek to nod.


    "It''s a blessing for you to find such a beauty!" The old man patted him on the shoulder: "I''ll call someone for you!"


    "How do you like each other?" When the old man left, Wei chiyun chewed these two words lightly. He felt the strange feeling in his heart for days. Now he finally figured out where it came from.


    A light sound of pushing the door made him recover from his meditation. Looking at the familiar and strange face, Wei chiyun only felt that his heart beat faster and faster.


    "What do you want me to do?" Fang Fang''s eyes looked at the tip of his feet and did not dare to look directly at him.


    Wei Chi Yun raised his arm and waved to her: "come here!"


    Fang Fang hesitated for a moment, stepped forward and moved over little by little.


    As soon as she was near the bed, Wei chiyun quickly grasped her fingertips.


    Fang Fang was surprised and subconsciously wanted to take it back.


    "Don''t move!" Before her actual action, Wei Chi promised to stop: "help the king up!"


    "You have a serious injury to your chest. What can I say?" All aspects of the color is still crimson, voice low almost make him can''t hear clearly.


    "Help the king up!" Wei Chi Yun has no nonsense, it is still these five words.


    Square willow eyebrow slightly frown, tangle for a moment, finally can''t resist his obstinacy, bend down, carefully lift him up.


    Wei Chi Yun sat up for a moment, his arms occupied her slender waist.


    "Don''t do that!" Fang Fang subconsciously raised his hand and pushed him, trying to get rid of his arms.


    "Ao ~ ~" a pain call, overflow from yuchiyun lips.


    Fang Fang''s pushing and shoving action stifled: "are you, are you ok?"


    "Something''s up!" Buried in her waist, Wei chiyun''s voice rang out: "you let me hold you for a while, it''s OK!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang Men and women do not give and receive, so, so... "


    Wei Chi Yun raised her eyes from her waist: "do you still know that men and women give and receive


    Why didn''t you think of that when you dressed as a man?


    Looking at the color of doubt in his eyes, Fang Fang''s heart was in pain.


    Is he blaming that she is a woman?


    Not the man he likes?


    The injury that her eye ground flashed by, make Wei Chi Yun a little bit at a loss: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing!" Fang Fang gently shakes his head and tries to press down the pain at the tip of his nose.


    "Something must be wrong!" Wei Chi Yun visited Mou Guang and looked at her straightly, not giving her any chance to dodge: "say! What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing!" Fang Fang doesn''t want to look at each other.


    Wei chiyun''s arm tightened unconsciously: "say! What''s the matter? "


    "I said, nothing!" In Fang Fang''s heart, there was no reason to raise a nameless anger: "you are not my who, why do you care about my business?"


    "I like you!" Wei Chi Yun didn''t even think about it and blurted out.


    As soon as the words came out, the whole room fell into a dead silence, and even their breathing was still.


    For a long time


    Fang Fang''s eyes twinkled with unbelievable light, slowly facing his eyes: "you, you say, you say you like me?"


    Wei Chi Yun nodded heavily and said: "yes! I love you


    "But I''m not a man..." Fang Fang''s cheek slightly moved to one side, so that he could not see her face clearly for a moment, but could clearly feel the bitterness in her voice Shouldn''t you be disappointed? "


    Wei chiyun''s forehead slid down three black lines: "why should I be disappointed?"


    It should be said to be joyful!


    Fang Fang smell speech, look tangled incomparable: "you, you should not like men!""Who says I like men?" Wei Chi''s gnashing his teeth, hoping to pull the rumor maker to pieces.


    His gloomy face made Fang Fang''s voice lower: "yes Xin''er said it


    "Xiao, Mo, Xin!" Wei chiyun grinds his teeth in anger.


    If Xiao Mo Xin was in front of him at the moment, maybe he would break him up.


    "Is it..." Wei chiyun''s extreme performance made Fang Fang think of a possibility. He gently turned his cheek and opened his mouth carefully You don''t like men? "


    Wei Chi Yun was angry: "when did I say that I like men?"


    "Then why do you like me?" In front of you, I have not always appeared as a man!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Yun''s breath stagnated and he didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    Fang Fang''s eyes darkened when he said nothing.


    Sure enough, he was lying to her.


    Wei chiyun didn''t miss her change of face. He said: "I admit that since that night, I can''t help but see you in my mind. I''ve been tangled, repelled, and even began to hate myself. Therefore, I keep dodging and escaping from you. I''m afraid to be alone with you, and I''m afraid that the secret hidden in my heart will be seen by others Come out... "


    With the deepening of his words, a ray of amazement and expectation came across Fang Fang''s eyes.


    It turned out that this complex mood did not belong to her alone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ But when I heard that you had disappeared for nearly a day, and finally came back with red and swollen eyes, at that moment, my heart, which was not easy to recover, returned to the feeling of a few days ago. In fear, entanglement and exclusion, I could not help but sneak into your room along with my heart.... "


    "Wei chiyun..." Fang Fang called his name lightly, and his mood was mixed.


    "Shh Wei Chi Yun raised his hand and covered her bright red lips: "don''t say anything, first listen to the king finish!"


    Fang Fang looked at him quietly for a moment and nodded gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C649

    "Until you were assassinated this time, and the two days of solitude, I am more sure of my feelings. But I know clearly that my love for you is a taboo love, a love that is despised by the world. Therefore, I don''t intend to let you know my thoughts. If I can, I will always wait by your side in the name of friends or brothers, so on As soon as I come, I will be satisfied But... " At this point, Wei chiyun''s eyes were obviously moved I have never thought that you are a woman. A woman with whom I can be aboveboard and love each other.... "


    Fang Fang''s eyes are red. From childhood to adulthood, except for uncle Tong, no one has ever paid so much attention to her.


    "If we really want to describe my love for you, we can only say that it is a love without gender; but..." Wei chiyun takes back the palm that covers her cherry lips and raises a smile that is the most open-minded since she was born I''m really glad that God has given you a daughter body. Therefore, I can pursue you and keep you by my side forever


    "Wei chiyun..." His true confession was unexpected, but it was so moving and sweet.


    It turns out that in the process of this love, they have been entangled and struggling with each other, and the root cause of all this is their concealment of gender.


    "I''m sorry!" At this time, in addition to this sentence, Fang Fang did not know what else to say.


    "You didn''t apologize to Ben Wang, let alone anyone!" Wei chiyun knows that the reason why she did this must have something to do with the case of the Shi family''s extermination, because if she didn''t disguise herself, she would have disappeared from the world at this moment.


    "Wei chiyun..."


    "Call me Wang Ayun!" Wei chiyun''s eyes flashed overbearing color, for this sudden surprise, he is willing to use his life to guard.


    Fang Fang''s cheeks were red. Under his attentive gaze, he gently opened his lips Ah Yun


    The smile on Wei chiyun''s face was more vivid. He hugged her arm and couldn''t help tightening it again: "in the future, my king will be your harbor. No matter what you encounter in the future, you should remember that I am with you!"


    Once again, he made Fang Fang''s lips rise, but he couldn''t help teasing him: "I didn''t say that I like you!"


    Wei Chi Yun is a Leng at first, immediately, don''t care, smile a way: "no matter you like or not, this life this king is to decide you!"


    "Overbearing!" Fang Fang''s mouth complains, but his heart is full of sweetness.


    "As long as I can keep you around forever, what''s wrong with being overbearing?" Wei Chi Yun pulled her body down and let her sit beside him. His palm slowly stroked her white and delicate cheek.


    Fang Fang was slightly uncomfortable: "what is there to touch?"


    "Beauty Wei chiyun''s words were concise and comprehensive, and his only feeling was: "from the first sight I saw you, I felt that your facial features were too delicate, but I never associated with them. It seems that before I saw you, I really had a little simple mind!"


    Fang Fang rewarded him with a white eye and deliberately contradicted him: "I remember someone said yesterday that when we first met, I was not only ragged, but also had a strange smell on my body, which made you unbearable..."


    "Stop!" Wei chiyun quickly stopped her from saying what she had not finished and corrected her words: "the first time we met yesterday was when we were in the street; the first time we saw just now was when you finished cleaning..." After Wei chiyun patiently explains, he can''t help muttering in a low voice Otherwise, your whole body is dirty. I can''t see your face clearly! "


    "What did you say? Well Although his voice is low, he can still be heard by martial arts practitioners.


    "Ha ha..." Wei chiyun laughs twice Nothing, I didn''t say anything


    "I don''t think so!" Fang Fang reached out and went to his waist.


    "I''m wrong! I''m not so wrong! Please let it go... " Wei Chi Yun dodges, accidentally pulls the wound, the complexion immediately a white.


    Aware of his stiffness, Fang Fang quickly stopped: "what''s the matter? Did you touch the wound? "


    Wei chiyun nodded pitifully, completely in a state of seeking to touch.


    Fang Fang was angry and funny. He gave him a white look: "you lie down and don''t move any more!"


    At the same time, he was carefully placed on the bed.


    After Wei chiyun lay down, his chest pain eased slightly, and his complexion gradually returned to normal.


    Fang Fang looked at the sky, which was completely dark. He was a little uncertain and said, "shall we try to contact the third prince?"


    "I can''t get in touch for the time being!" Wei chiyun resolutely vetoed her idea: "if we can''t get in touch with each other, we will start a new round of escape at that time."


    "Then don''t contact!" Fang Fang knows that if the enemy is brought in again, the consequences will be unimaginable; after all, people''s luck is limited, and it is impossible to be so lucky every time.


    Wei chiyun nodded slightly: "everything will wait until the Wulin meeting!"Unexpected appearance, sometimes more secure.


    "Good!" Fang Fang has no opinion; after all, today, everything is mainly about his healing.


    Wei Chi Yun followed her eyes and looked out of the window: "it''s time to rest!"


    "Well!" Fang Fang took back his eyes and got up: "tired for a day, you have a rest earlier!"


    "Together!" Wei chiyun invited.


    "No!" Fang Fang subconsciously refused. Even though they had opened their hearts at this time, they were different from each other.


    Wei chiyun raised his eyebrows slightly: "how? I''m afraid the king will eat you? "


    Every aspect of the color of a red, raised his hand to hit his arm: "no serious!"


    Wei chiyun joked: "I''m a seriously injured patient now. Even if I really have this idea, I can''t implement it!"


    Voice down, conveniently patted the body side empty, its moral is self-evident.


    "No!" Fang Fang refused again.


    "Where are you going to sleep until you get to bed?" At the same time, Wei chiyun asked, "don''t forget, there are only two beds here. You can''t squeeze a bed with the old man and his wife, can you?"


    "You rest first, don''t worry about me!" For Fang Fang, who grew up among beggars, it doesn''t matter whether he has a bed to sleep in.


    Wei chiyun couldn''t see what she thought. For a moment, he wanted to erase all her past life, because it shouldn''t belong to a delicate woman''s life.


    "All right! Since you don''t want to share your bed with me, I''d better sleep on the ground! " Wei Chi Yun said on his mouth, then he got up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C650

    Fang Fang quickly stretched out his hand and pressed him back to the bed: "stop it! You go to bed first


    "I want to sleep with you!" Wei chiyun''s eyes flashed, a pure and full state.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang.


    "All right! The words have been put here. If you don''t go to bed, I will spend so much time with you! " Wei chiyun holds her fingertips tightly and does not give her a chance to leave.


    "Don''t go too far!" Fang Fang knows that he is in love with her, but she is a woman after all, and some things are not as open as men.


    Wei chiyun no longer speaks, but stares at her attentively.


    "You sleep first, I''m not sleepy yet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chiyun.


    "Be obedient! Or I''ll be angry! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chiyun.


    "I''ll sit down for a while and go to sleep. How can it be like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chiyun.


    No matter what she says, Wei chiyun always looks at her in silence.


    "What do you want?" Fang Fang was a little inflamed, and the willow eyebrows frowned tightly.


    "Go to bed and sleep together!" Wei Chi Yun finally opened his mouth, but he still insisted on his own opinion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang.


    For a moment, the room fell into a strange silence.


    For a long time


    Fang Fang sighed and finally lay down on his side.


    Successful someone, lips overflow a beautiful radian.


    -


    at the Wulin conference, all the leading and respectable people in the world gather here.


    As the host of today''s Wulin conference, Wei Chi Ming sat in the upper position until all the participants got together.


    "I believe that the rules of every Wulin assembly have been well remembered by all the heroes, and Wang will not say much about them here!" The voice falls, Wei Chi Ming Mou Guang turns to Mo Zi Xuan.


    Mozi Xuan clear, carrying the box prepared in advance, quickly walk to him.


    "Now please all the contestants come up and draw out their opponents today!"


    With Wei Chi Ming''s voice down, all the contestants lined up in an orderly way and drew out their opponents for today''s competition.


    After drawing lots for nearly half an hour, all the heroes were happy and worried.


    Wei Chi Ming returned to the competition platform.


    "Next, we will compete with our opponents; the winner can participate in the next competition!" After a few words, Wei Chi Ming returned to his original place.


    With mozixuan''s "start", the heroes who had been eager to give a try began to fight against their opponents.


    Xiao Mo Xin sat beside Wei Chi Ming and looked suspiciously at several people sitting nearby: "why don''t they have to compete with the Chu villa leader?"


    "The martial arts of Chu village master and others can pass the first level in seconds, so it''s meaningless for them not to do anything!" Wei Chi Ming explained in a low voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded: "then what level do they have to go to?"


    "The third level, which is the most important one to decide the position of the leader of the Wulin alliance!"


    "Ah?" Xiao Mo Xin was stunned: "isn''t that the person who had tried twice before suffered a lot?"


    Wei Chi Ming chuckled: "the system has always been like this!"


    Xiao Mo Xin left his mouth open and deeply Tucao: "this system is not good, we must make complaints about it."


    Wei Chi Ming said with a smile: "the imperial court seldom participates in the affairs of the rivers and lakes. As for whether this rule should be changed, it''s up to the people in the rivers and lakes to decide for themselves."


    "All right! When I said nothing Xiao moxin''s eyes turned to the competition platform and continued to watch.


    After more than two hours of competition, half of the winners were screened out.


    Wei Chi Ming ordered all the heroes to take an hour off for the second competition.


    Xiao moxin takes advantage of this time gap to take Yuchi ming to a nearby restaurant for dinner.


    "The guy of beimingshang, who has been looking for so long, has not found the whereabouts of Fang Fang and Wei chiyun. I don''t know whether they will appear on such an important occasion today?" Xiao moxin used magic power to search, but did not find their ghosts. Therefore, she has reason to believe that they are still alive.


    "Since they''re not dead, they''ll show up sooner or later!" As long as they are still alive, there is no big problem whether they will appear today.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised his eyes and looked at him: "your heart is still very big!"


    "You didn''t say they were alive!" Wei Chi Ming hands the shrimps to the plate in front of her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin is silent.


    All right! She did say that.


    And there is nothing wrong with his 100% trust in her.


    In the middle of the meal, two tightly packed figures suddenly appeared on the opposite side.


    "Third brother!" A familiar voice came from under the hat.


    When Xiao moxin heard the speech, he was very happy: "did you finally show up? These days, we are worried to death! "Wei Chi Yun raised his hand and made a silent gesture. He lowered his voice and said, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s talk in another place!"


    "Good!" It is not difficult for Wei Chi Ming to guess that there must be something hidden in their long absence.


    So, it''s really time to find a safe place and ask.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    The four fell into the jungle one after the other.


    "Say it! What happened? " Wei Chi Ming asks. He has been hanging his heart for days. When he sees the person in front of him, he can put it down completely.


    Wei Chi Yun opened his mouth and talked about what happened in recent days.


    The more he listened, the deeper he frowned: "after the Shi family? The living dead? "


    "Yes Through the bamboo hat, Wei chiyun looked at his eyes deeply. Immediately, his eyes fell back on Wei chiming: "third brother! About the living dead, do you think... "


    "This is known to the king!" Wei Chi Ming told him the contents of the secret letter sent by the emperor a few days ago.


    When Wei chiyun heard this, he was so surprised and happy: "it turns out that my father ordered me to come here to help us find out the living dead and reappear in the river and lake with the help of the power of the river and lake!"


    In this way, the truth of the case of the Shi family''s extermination is bound to surface.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming responded with more strictness in his eyes: "I believe that the people behind the scenes have cultivated so many living dead people. The target is not only the Shi family, but also they are brewing a bigger conspiracy. Therefore, we must speed up to find out the people behind the scenes; otherwise, there will be another bloodbath in the river and lake!"


    "Did brother Sanhuang think of any solution?" Wei chiyun asks with a tentative attitude.


    After all, what they have to face now is the situation that we are in the light and the enemy is in the dark, which brings them great inconvenience.


    Wei Chi Ming gently shook his head: "in the current situation, we are too passive; as long as they do not move, it is difficult for us to detect where they are!"


    "Three kings! Can you arrange for the third level competition tomorrow? " From beginning to end, Fang Fang, who was silent, suddenly spoke without warning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C651

    Wei chiyun''s heart jumped: "what are you going to do?"


    "Use me to get behind the scenes!" Fang Fang''s attitude was firm, as if the matter had been brewing for thousands of times, waiting for only one chance.


    "Nonsense!" Wei Chi Yun held her hand and clasped her wrist: "it''s very dangerous, in case..."


    "What''s better than that?" Fang Fang is not in a hurry to cut off what he wants to say.


    I''m afraid that now, only with her bait, can she catch the backstage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuchi yunmo.


    Now in front of them, it seems that only this way is really feasible.


    Knowing that he was worried about himself, Fang Fang comforted him with a smile: "don''t worry! It''s not easy for them to kill me in public. What''s more, you are still with the third prince! "


    "But..." Wei Chi Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly and his eyes were restless for a long time.


    "I promise you, I will be careful!" Fang Fang doesn''t know what will happen tomorrow, but she will protect herself.


    "sword without eyes, then you has the final say." Wei Chi Yun held the palm of her wrist, unconsciously slightly tightened: "we''d better think of other ways!"


    "We don''t have time, do we?" Once we miss the opportunity of the Wulin conference, how can we get rid of the people behind the scenes with the help of the heroes in the Jianghu?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chiyun.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "what Fang Fang said is the safest way at present!"


    "But her safety..."


    "You can rest assured of that!" Before he finished, Wei Chi Ming gave him a promise: "don''t say that our king is staring at us all the time, just say that there is Wang Tongling and others in the dark!"


    "Wang Tongling?" On Wei Chi Yun''s face, he scratched an unexpected color: "father Huang sent someone to help us?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming simply explained the purpose of the king''s commander, and immediately said, "now, you can rest assured."


    Wei Chi Yun said with a smile: "since the third emperor brother has been fully deployed, I have no opinion!"


    Wei Chi Ming looks at his facial expression, then knows to be true by Xin son speech.


    However, he was happy to see the success of the marriage, but he didn''t know what would happen to his father?


    Seeing that he let go, Fang Fang''s psychological burden was relatively reduced.


    "Tomorrow''s competition, you participate as a descendant of the Shi family!" Wei Chi Ming spoke, because only by thoroughly showing her identity can she participate in tomorrow''s contest without dispute.


    Fang Fang nodded: "thank you for your success!"


    "I should thank you for the imperial court and the people in the river and lake!" Wei Chi Ming tells the truth.


    If she refuses to come out as bait, no one knows what will happen in the future?


    "You''re welcome, third Lord!" Fang Fang doesn''t think much about it. She just wants to kill her enemies for the Shi family.


    "All right! Don''t thank you so much! " Xiao moxin saw that the business was over, so he went to Fang Fang''s side, raised his hand and took off the hat on her head: "Wow! Fang Fang! You look beautiful in women''s clothes


    Fang Fang smiles shyly: "you are beautiful, too!"


    "That''s it!" Xiao moxin, who is always ready to praise others, readily answers: "however, your dress is really beautiful. I want to marry you home!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang.


    Wei chiyun, standing on one side, frowned little by little: "do you already know that Fang Fang is a matter of his daughter?"


    "Yes


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Wei Chi Yun asked, how much gnashing of teeth.


    "You didn''t ask!" Xiao Mo Xin of course, the top back.


    "Xiao, Mo, Xin!"


    "I can hear very well. You don''t have to shout so loud!" Xiao Mo Xin digs his ears, and by the way, he does not forget to pull Wei Chi Ming into the water: "this matter has already been known by your third brother!"


    Wei chiyun''s angry eyes turned to his third brother: "third brother..."


    "We once promised Fang Fang that we would not tell anyone about her daughter. You should be clear that you should keep your word when you are a man!" Wei Chi Ming is serious and has no guilty conscience to be accused.


    Fang Fang said in a timely manner: "I really don''t want them to say that it has nothing to do with them!"


    Xiao moxin heard the speech and nodded heavily, a look that we are really innocent.


    Wei chiyun''s anger didn''t diminish: "I''m your brother. Even if you agree to Fang Fang, you should at least give me a hint?"


    "What do you mean? Is Fang Fang a woman Xiao moxin asked with a cruel smile: "is it hard to succeed? Are you in love with Fang Fang? And it''s... " At this point, Xiao Mo Xin''s voice slightly pause, and immediately, knowing the reason, he asked: Is Fang Fang still a man? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi allows the corner of the mouth to draw hard, decisive silent.


    "You see, you don''t talk yourself!" Xiao Mo Xin''s smile gradually deepened, but his face was innocent: "if we tell you for no reason, Fang Fang is actually a daughter, maybe you still think we are insane!"Wei Chi Yun was too clear that he was not Xiao Mo Xin''s opponent in eloquence. He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger: "Fang Fang! Let''s go


    Xiao Mo Xin said: "boring!"


    "Tomorrow, remember not to be late!" Wei Chi Ming explains to the two figures who are gradually moving away.


    Wei Chi Yun didn''t look back. He made an "OK" gesture. After a while, he disappeared into the forest.


    "It''s not early, let''s go back too!" Wei Chi Ming.


    "Good!"


    -


    in the second round in the afternoon, the competition is much more intense than the first round, because after the competition in the morning, the winner is the winner.


    Xiao Mo Xin see the blood boiling, just about not excited to jump on the platform to participate in some.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes seem to be focused, but in fact they don''t have any focal length. His mind turns quickly, thinking about the possible upheaval tomorrow and the countermeasures.


    The competition lasted until the evening, and the curtain came to an end.


    The winners are Chu Tianjie, Feng Chen and Qi Lin of Chu villa; Lu Enshi, Lei Ming of Lu villa; Han Enmao and Han Ende of Han villa; Wu Qi and Lan Ling of tianlongmen; and 15 scattered people in the world, including Huangpu, Qian Chunguo, Zhou Miao, Li Lidi, Zheng Qibai and Chen Feipeng.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes swept the 15 people one by one: "first of all, Congratulations, you can enter the third round of competition; gather here before tomorrow''s time, now you can go back to rest first, so that you can fight tomorrow!"


    With a wave of his big hand, he signaled the end of today''s contest.


    Xiao moxin walked to his side: "shall we go back to Chu''s villa?"


    "Well!"


    Sometimes, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Even if the Chus villa is really related to the living dead, they are in the Chus villa, so they must not dare to act rashly to avoid causing trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C652

    The next day.


    People in the Jianghu arrived much earlier than expected. After all, this is a rare event in the Wulin.


    Xiao Mo Xin follows Wei Chi Ming and follows rui''er and Mozi Xuan.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes, scanning the crowd, looking for the figure of Wei Chi Yun and Fang Fang.


    For a long time


    Just in the far corner, I found their trace. The corners of my lips were slightly hooked, and I took back my eyes.


    "Lord! The time has come Mozi Xuan came forward and whispered a reminder.


    Wei Chi Ming nodded gently, got up and walked to the middle of the platform.


    "Today is the final choice for the Wulin alliance leader. I believe all the heroes will be looking forward to it. But..." At this point, Wei Chi Ming''s words suddenly changed Before the final, there will be one more place in the third round


    At this moment, the voice of doubt has sounded.


    "How can you enter the third round without going through the first two rounds?"


    "Yes! Besides the three families and tianlongmen, who can enjoy such special treatment? "


    "Is this man related to the imperial court?"


    "People in the imperial court don''t want to take the opportunity to control the whole Wulin, do they?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of a higher voice of doubt, Wei Chi Ming''s expression did not change at all, as if what they said could not play any role.


    Chu Yun and others, who have enjoyed special treatment for many years, can''t help frowning.


    "Three kings! Why increase the quota suddenly? Is it true that, as the heroes have said, the imperial court wants to control the Wulin people? " Headmaster Feng was impatient and asked directly.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t hesitate to be angry. His eyes fell on him: "master Feng, don''t worry! This man has absolutely nothing to do with the imperial court, and I believe that he will enjoy the special words of the heroes! "


    Feng Zhang''s door spirit was puzzled: "who is the man in the mouth of the third prince?"


    "The only survivor of the Shi family!"


    The crowd, who had been full of doubts for a moment, now quieted down; the silence of a needle could be heard clearly.


    For a long time


    Finally, someone was the first to come back.


    "Shi Jia?"


    "Is it the Shi Family twenty years ago?"


    "It''s not that the Shi family has been destroyed overnight. How can there be any survivors?"


    "Is there a mistake?"


    "If the Shi family really has a future, why haven''t they heard of it in the past 20 years?"


    "Yes! Maybe it''s a mistake! "


    "But maybe what the third prince said is true, and Shi Jiazhen survived a descendant!"


    "If it''s true, it''s God''s pity for the Shi family. After all, they died miserably and unjustly!"


    "Who said no!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Chi Ming quietly listens to everyone''s questions and questions, but he is not in a hurry to explain. The light from the corner of his eyes secretly sweeps through the three families, trying to find some clues on their faces, but in vain.


    After all, they are all old people, and they have long been trained to be fearless of color.


    After a while, Wei Chi Ming raised his hand to stop the heroes from whispering.


    "Although the Shi family has been destroyed, they are lucky to survive. One is the queen of the Shi family, and the other is the servant of the Shi family. Now the only heir of the Shi family wants to stand on this platform for the Shi family. I wonder if many heroes are willing to give this opportunity to the descendants of the Shi family?" Although Wei Chi Ming inquired, he would force Fang Fang to take part in today''s contest even if the heroes refused. After all, whether she could take the stage or not is very important.


    Hearing his explanation, many heroes who were full of doubts let go one after another.


    "Since he is a descendant of the Shi family, of course he can enjoy this special treatment!"


    "Yes! Twenty years ago, master Shi was the leader of every Wulin alliance. Naturally, his descendants will not be bad. We have absolutely nothing to say to enjoy this special treatment! "


    "I don''t know who the descendants of the Shi family are referring to? Have you come here? "


    "Yes! Now that we are ready to take part in the competition, should we show ourselves? "


    "That''s it


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of all the heroes'' expectation and urge, Wei Chi Ming''s eyes, looking to the far corner of the square.


    Fang Fang nodded his head slightly to show that he had received it. He and Wei chiyun flicked their toes and landed on the platform.


    Today''s Fang Fang is dressed in men''s clothes again. After all, a woman''s participation in the martial arts conference will cause some controversy.


    Lu Shihai and Han Yuanshan saw her face clearly and looked at each other with a smile: "sure enough..."


    The eyes of all the heroes revolve around Fang Fang and Wei chiyun. It''s hard to guess who is the queen of the Shi family?


    Fang Fang took a step forward with a panoramic view of everything: "now, I am the only descendant of the Shi family who survives in the world. I come to participate in this competition. First, I want to prove to all the heroes that our Shi family has not yet died out. Even if I am the only one left, the Shi family will never disappear in the world. Second, I want to challenge the people who planned the Shi Family extermination, As long as I live in the world for one day, I will find out the culprit behind the scenes and give an account to all the unjustly dead souls of the Shi family! ""Good!" I don''t know who yelled: "it''s time to find out the scum in the river and lake, and give an account to Shi Jiayuan''s death spirit!"


    "Find out who''s behind the scenes!"


    "Find out who''s behind the scenes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Scanning all the heroes who gave him unlimited support, Fang Fang was deeply moved.


    It turns out that people, even if they don''t know each other, have the same mood and mentality in front of justice.


    Fang Fang said: "thank you for your support. I''m here to thank you for all the unjust deaths of the Shi family."


    Wei Chi Ming said: "since all the heroes have agreed to participate in the third round of the competition, today''s competition will officially begin!"


    The same as yesterday, each of the 20 people took out their own competitors.


    In just a few minutes, twenty people were divided into ten groups.


    Fang''s opponent is Zheng Qibai.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the martial arts of the Shi family are profound and unpredictable. I''m lucky to have the chance to compete with them today." Although Zheng Qibai is a man of the world, he has the general elegance of a scholar.


    Fang Fang smiles: "Mr. Zheng, I''m flattered. Let''s start!"


    "Good!" Zheng Qi''s voice in vernacular didn''t fall. He suddenly bounced up and quickly attacked Fang Fang.


    Fang Fang didn''t move. When his foot wind was about to approach him, he suddenly leaned back and slipped under him.


    The heroes were puzzled why she chose to dodge instead of fighting. However, the next second, the heroes were boiling.


    Zheng Qibai''s body fell not far behind Fang Fang. At first, her feet swayed unsteadily, and then she fell to the ground. Everything happened so fast that her opponents lost their fighting ability before the heroes saw how Fang Fang could do it.


    In an instant, the heroes under the martial arts platform fell into a dead silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C653

    For a long time


    I don''t know who clapped first, then clapped like thunder.


    The heroes under the stage once again worship the martial arts of Shi family.


    After a stick of incense


    There are still ten people left on the platform.


    Chu Yun, the leader of Chu villa, and his disciple Feng Chen; Lu Shihai, the leader of Lu villa, and his son Lu Enshi; Han Yuanshan, the leader of Han villa, and his son Gongsun Mao; Lan Ling, the leader of tianlongmen, and his disciple. The rest are Fang Fang and Huangpu.


    Once again, Fang''s opponent is Huangpu. This is very lucky for Fang. After all, he can preserve his strength and compete with the last one for the position of Wulin leader.


    Huangpu is not as elegant as Zheng Qibai, but full of arrogance and domineering.


    Fang Fang looked at it with a cold hum.


    "Today, I''d like to have a good look at whether the martial arts of Shi family, which has disappeared for 20 years, is really as powerful as the legend has it!" Whampoa''s various performances give people a feeling of being unknown.


    "If you try, you will know!" For Huangpu, who is not afraid of tigers, Fang Fang can only give him a few words of silence in his heart.


    "Good! Let''s start! " Huangpu''s eyelids narrowed slightly, his eyes twinkled with cold light, his body leaped suddenly and stood in the air; he lifted up ten forces of success and attacked Fang Fang.


    It''s stupid to start with all your strength.


    And his behavior, in front of experts, is the fastest and most direct disclosure of his weaknesses.


    At the same time, Fang Fang stepped back to avoid his palm.


    Huangpu anger, palm wind more urgent and fiercer towards the square hit.


    Fang Fang still chooses to dodge, which can not only quickly eliminate the opponent''s physical strength, but also enable her to save enough physical strength to cope with the next round of competition.


    The more Huangpu couldn''t hit her, the more mad and angry she was, with the momentum of wanting to destroy everything.


    The heroes are staring at the two figures on the platform, and they have already made a decision in their hearts.


    "Everyone says that the martial arts of the Shi family is very good, but I don''t think so..." Huangpu did not hide the irony in his eyes I don''t see anything extraordinary except dodging like a street mouse


    Hearing the words, all the heroes gave Huangpu a look of sadness and sympathy.


    "He''s looking for his own death!"


    "It can only be said that he showed the legendary newborn cattle and sheep are not afraid of tigers


    "I think within a minute, he will regret that he came to this world and said these words!"


    "I think so!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the heroes under the stage, what you say and what I say makes Huangpu even more furious, and the whole people become a bit tongue tied.


    "In my opinion, you Shi family is a street mouse. I don''t know why you were exterminated. Maybe you Shi family did something heinous to bring about the retribution of God..."


    "To die!" Fang Fang''s lips were clenched and her fists were clenched. Her body appeared behind him in a strange way. Before he had time to respond, she clapped her palm on his heavenly hood.


    "Ah With a scream, Huangpu fell heavily from mid air onto the platform. A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    The heroes under the stage dare not breathe. They look at the scene in horror. Although they know the martial arts of Shi family well, they didn''t expect that she would beat the last one with one move.


    Looking at the body of Huangpu lying on the platform and unable to move, everyone knows that even if Huangpu doesn''t die, it will definitely be useless.


    Fang Fang looked down at Huangpu like a corpse.


    "A person who ignores the chivalry of the rivers and lakes and even the deceased can slander. If you stay in the rivers and lakes, you will only become a scum of the rivers and lakes. It''s better to..." The corners of his lips were slightly crooked, and his eyes were shining with cold light Discard your martial arts and let you learn the most basic principles of being a man from the beginning! "


    Huangpu abandoned the power of nine oxen and two tigers, raised his face as pale as paper, and his eyes were full of hatred: "you, how are you!"


    "Oh Fang Fang sneered: "a defeated general, don''t you think it''s shameful to say cruel things here?"


    "You, you..."


    Fang Fang''s body is slightly bent, and his voice is tinged with a cold feeling of penetrating heart.


    "With your slander, even if I kill you, I believe all the heroes here have nothing to say. Now that I have saved your life, you are not grateful, but dare to continue to be arrogant and domineering here..." Fang Fang slowly raised his palm, his eyes whirled on his slender fingertips, and a smile of remnant came from his lips For a person like you who has no consciousness of reform, I can only send you to the yellow spring! "


    "Wait, wait!" Huangpu''s pupils suddenly dilated, and there was a fear that could not be concealed: "I, I know that it was my fault just now, and I promise that I will reform and be a new man in the future. So So I hope you can forgive me this time... "Huangpu swallowed her saliva, and her eyes were fixed on her, for fear that she would not be happy, and would send herself to the world.


    There was a touch of sarcasm in Fang Fang''s eyes. As the saying goes, it''s better to live than to die. He completely expressed the meaning of this saying.


    "Go away!" Fang Fang straightened up. He was disgusted by the arrogance and fear of death.


    Huangpu nodded in a flurry, endured the pain of needling all over his body, staggered up, and moved toward the martial arts platform bit by bit.


    Half an hour later


    After fierce competition, there were only five people left on the platform: Chu Yun, Feng Chen, Lu Shihai, Han Yuanshan and Fang Fang.


    Because the winner was five, one of the five must have saved a decisive battle. After drawing lots, Chu Yun was lucky.


    Lu Shihai and Han Yuanshan meet in this round, while Fang Fang and Feng Chen, the eldest disciple of Chu villa, become rivals.


    With a start order, two groups of people, each occupying one side of Wutai, began to win or lose corner by corner.


    Feng Chen and Fang started the competition without a word of nonsense.


    They both soared into the air at the same time, but none of them took the lead.


    After all, those who fight first often expose their weaknesses first.


    Under the platform, people held their breath, waiting for the moment when they burst out.


    Under the competition of endurance, the half column incense time will soon slip away.


    "Cough!" A sudden cough, suddenly sounded.


    After hearing Chu Yun''s secret words, Feng Chen''s eyebrows frowned slightly, but soon disappeared without a trace. It seemed that the change of his eyebrows just now was just the illusion of everyone.


    Feng Chen, like a roc spreading its wings, flies up in the air and quickly attacks Fang Fang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C654

    Fang Fang leans back to avoid Feng Chen''s attack and gives him a slap in return.


    Feng Chen''s eye ground once once crossed a cold idea, the body rightwards one to shake, easily avoid the palm breeze that she attacks.


    After two rounds, both of them were unhurt; they opened a long distance between them and looked at each other across the air.


    Fang Fang knew in her heart that the one who could hold on to the end must be the strong hand, not to mention that he was the eldest disciple of Chu Yun, so she had to be very careful this time.


    After all, the martial arts of Chu family are extensive and profound. If she is not careful, she may lose at any time.


    In terms of experience in the world, she is obviously not his opponent.


    As for Fang Fang''s skill, Feng Chen seems not surprised. With a stroke of his fingertips on his waist, a soft sword appears in his palm. The next second, he attacks her again.


    Feng Chen''s tricky sword technique and the ferocity from his sword edge surprised Fang Fang, and he was obviously aware of his intention to kill him. He didn''t dare to think too much, so he picked up seven forces to attack him.


    Feel strong palm wind hit, Feng Chen sword edge a turn, avoid square palm wind, with the opportunity to pass her.


    Fang Fang''s eyes swept under the platform, his palms turned slightly, and he sucked a superior sword.


    "Brother! Borrow it, and I''ll pay you back later! " Fang dialect concise way sound, the body to meet Feng Chen again hit the sword.


    Looking at the figure on the platform, the two wipes quickly entangled and then quickly separated; Wei chiyun frowned and his eyes were full of tension and uneasiness: "third brother..."


    Wei Chi Ming gave him a comforting look in his eyes: "don''t be impatient, just have a look!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Yun didn''t speak any more. He put his hand on his leg and felt blue.


    Even Xiao Mo Xin, who doesn''t know much about martial arts, can see that Feng Chen''s moves are fierce, and his moves are likely to take Fang''s life.


    "It''s just fighting for the position of Wulin alliance leader. Can you attack the dead hole with your move?" Xiao Mo Xin is very displeased and stares at Feng Chen who is entangled with Fang Fang.


    I always feel that there is something secret hidden in it.


    Wei Chi Ming''s fingertips are tapping on the table, and he is thinking about a ready answer.


    For a long time


    Xiao moxin leaned forward and pasted it to his ear: "look at his moves, they all have the potential to take Fang Fang''s life. Is it the Chu villa that has something to do with the living dead? That''s why I want to take advantage of the martial arts competition and go down in the dark... "


    Wei Chi Ming suddenly raised his hand and covered her pink lips. Mou Guang was alert and looked around to make sure that everyone''s eyes were all focused on Wu Tai. Then he was a little relieved.


    "This is not a place to speak. It''s good to know something clearly in your heart. You don''t have to say it!" Wei Chi Ming educates her, so that she doesn''t get into trouble.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes flickered: "so, do you think so?"


    Wei Chi Ming nodded and broke her head to the direction of Wu Tai: "don''t make a sound, continue to watch your competition!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, obedient full will cherry lips tightly pursed, a pair of smart eyes but keep wandering, I don''t know what ghost idea?


    Feng Chen''s fierce decision naturally arouses Fang Fang''s suspicion, because if it''s a normal contest, you just need to decide the winner and the loser, and you don''t have to be a killer at the beginning.


    With this understanding, Fang Fang couldn''t help looking at Feng Chen''s figure. A sense of familiarity swirled in her mind, but she couldn''t remember where she had met him?


    Taking advantage of her distraction, Feng Chen''s sword edge quickly attacked her chest.


    Fang Fang is surprised. He doesn''t have time to think much. He passes by the sword edge of Feng Chen.


    After wiping his body, I caught a glimpse of the familiar color in his eyes. Fang Fang''s eyelids suddenly narrowed.


    It''s him!


    The leader in black who attacked them that day.


    This understanding is equivalent to indirectly explaining Feng Chen''s various behaviors.


    In order to determine his guess, Fang Yinya bites, fighting for the risk of injury, and attacks Feng Chen.


    Feng Chen''s heart is startled. She didn''t expect that she would choose the attack method of losing both sides. But it''s too late for him to hide.


    The edge of the sword in Fang Fang''s hand cuts the skirt of his arm.


    Feng Chen''s blade scratched his shoulder.


    Wei Chi Yun sees this and almost rushes to the martial platform. Fortunately, Wei Chi Ming is so quick that he presses him down.


    "She did it with her intention. Let''s wait and see what happens!" Wei Chi Ming believes that no one will choose the winning method of losing both sides in the contest, unless there is something hidden in it.


    Feng Chen was cut by her skirt, revealing a mole the size of a thumb.


    "Brother Sanhuang! It''s him Wei Chi Yun''s eyelids suddenly narrowed and the palm on his leg tightened again.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wei chiyun lowered his voice: "he is the one who leads the living dead to encircle our king and Fang Fang. Our king clearly remembers the mole on his arm!"


    Although he was seriously injured at that time, his mind was so clear that he could remember the obvious mark on the leader''s arm."Are you sure?"


    Wei chiyun nodded heavily: "absolutely not wrong! Third brother! Should we do it? "


    Wei Chi Ming Mou Guang turns to Wu Tai again, did not answer his inquiry.


    Fang Fang looks back and stares at Feng Chen''s injured arm.


    "I said, why do you want to kill me Under Feng Chen''s slightly nervous look, Fang Fang continued: "I''m afraid You are leading the living dead to pursue and kill me and the four princes of today, and you are also related to the case of the Shi family''s extermination! "


    When the word "living dead" came out, all the heroes were boiling.


    "How can it be? How can there be living dead people in the world? "


    "Haven''t the living dead disappeared from the world for nearly 40 years? How can there be living dead? "


    "Is there a mistake?"


    "If the living dead really return to the world, I''m afraid it will be another catastrophe waiting for us!"


    "Who said no!"


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the comments of the heroes, Feng Chen calmed down and hummed: "what nonsense! It was 20 years ago that the Shi family was killed. At that time, I was only a child of half age. It was a big joke that you said I was involved in it


    Fang Fang also gave him a sneer: "twenty years ago, when you were young, you really couldn''t take part in the Shi family''s extermination, but you clearly know who was behind the scheme of the Shi family''s extermination!"


    "You say I know, do I really know?" Feng Chen is completely one, listening to a joke: "I feel that some people can''t beat, but they can''t afford to lose the face of the Shi family, so they want to take the opportunity to slander me!" At this point, Feng Chen''s eyes swept all the heroes in the martial arts arena, clasping his fist: "I believe all the heroes have heard about Feng Chen''s style in the Jianghu. I''m here today, imploring all the heroes to give me justice!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C655

    Fang Fang had expected that he would do this. He glanced at the heroes and said, "although I am not famous in the world, every word I say is based on facts. I hope the heroes will be calm and give me a little time to uncover his hypocrisy."


    After all, the "living dead" matter is related to the safety of the whole river and lake.


    Feng Chen never expected that all the heroes would not give him face. He could hardly see the ferocity in his eyes, and then recovered his calm: "since you say that you have real evidence, you should show it to all the heroes!"


    "It''s true. It''s on your arm." Fang Fang''s sword pointed directly at the mole on Feng Chen''s arm: "you should not forget that when you led the living dead to chase me that day, my sword cut your sleeve?"


    Feng Chen did not forget the Revenge of that sword, but he could only pretend to be confused at the moment.


    "What pursuit? What cut? I have no idea what you''re talking about? "


    "You know, and you know it clearly!" Fang Fang''s steps moved towards him little by little: "I didn''t forget the black mole on your arm when your sleeve was cut!"


    Feng Chen sniffed the words, subconsciously lowered his eyes, looked at the obvious mole on his arm, and gave a cold hum: "this mole on my arm is not a secret. Most of the people in Chu villa know it. I don''t know where you heard it from, but your intentions are really vicious!"


    "We all know the mole on elder martial brother''s arm. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to take a mole as evidence?"


    "Do I want to know something about you, then I can say that you have killed and set fire?"


    "Yes! It''s not funny to say that! "


    ¡­¡­


    All the people in Chu villa sneer at Fang one after another.


    Fang Fang looked the same and took what they said as the wind in his ears.


    Chu Yun, who was silent from beginning to end, finally spoke: "Mr. Fang! There must be some misunderstanding in this. Feng Chen has always been kind and kind in dealing with people. He will never have anything to do with the case of killing the family and the living dead! "


    "Be kind?" Fang Fang chewed these four words lightly, as if he heard a big joke: "the kindness in the mouth of the Chu Zhuang master is the attack method of aiming at others in the martial arts competition?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yun''s sarcastic face was red: "... Feng Chen didn''t... "


    "No move to my point?" Fang Fang asked in a cold voice, pointing his fingertips to the heroes under the martial arts stage: "I believe the heroes can see it most clearly, and they already have a conclusion in their hearts. We can''t fool them in a few words!"


    Hearing the words, all the heroes agreed and nodded.


    "Feng Chen is really fierce. He wants to end his opponent''s life!"


    "I found out from the beginning that now I associate with what Mr. Fang said. Maybe Feng Chen really has some secrets hidden in him?"


    "Yes! Otherwise, why does he want to kill Mr. Fang? "


    "Is he really related to the living dead?"


    "I don''t know if it''s related. Anyway, he must have some thoughts about killing the descendants of the Shi family!"


    "Today''s people really know people, face and heart!"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the voices of the heroes came into Chu Yun''s ears, which made his old face unable to hang up for a while.


    "Heroes! Feng Chen may have been eager to win, but he didn''t think about it for a while. " At this point, Chu Yun patted his chest and assured the heroes that " I can guarantee that FengChen will never be related to the Shi family''s extermination and the living dead! "


    "What''s your guarantee? Head up? " Fang Fang sneered and did not give him any face: "you defend him so much that I have to doubt that you are the mastermind behind the Shi family''s killing."


    "No nonsense!" Chu Yun Li ah, immediately sank his face: "I think Chu Yun has been wandering in the lake for more than 40 years, and has never been so stigmatized!"


    "Whether it is slander or not, you know best in your heart!" Ignoring the cold color on his face, Fang Fang said: "if the Chu villa leader is willing to retreat to one side now, maybe I will give up my mind!"


    "You..."


    "Father Chu Tianjie came forward and gently pulled his skirt: "since elder martial brother has been wronged, I believe all the heroes will do justice to him. Let''s go aside and wait for the final result!"


    Chu Yunzhong was pulled aside by Chu Tianjie.


    Fang Fang''s eyes turned to Feng Chen not far away.


    "Many people may know about the mole on your arm, but don''t forget that I scratched a scar on your arm that day..." The corners of the lips are slightly crooked The sword technique of the Shi family is unique in the world. The scars it creates are also different from those of other sword techniques. " At this point, Fang Fang''s sword pointed to Feng Chen''s arm again If you are really innocent, you may as well show your arms to the heroes. By then, you will know the truth at a glance! "Feng Chen''s expression was obviously stiff. Even if he used the best wound medicine, the deep wound could not be healed in a few days. If he raised his arm at this time, he would undoubtedly admit what he had done.


    "What? Dare not? " Fang Fang eyebrows slightly PICK: "just now, you are still vowing that you have nothing to do with the living dead? Now I''ll give you a chance to prove your innocence, but you dare not? "


    All the heroes look at Feng Chen and wait for his action.


    Chu Tianjie frowned slightly: "elder martial brother! Since it''s not what you did, why don''t you just show your arms to the heroes? "


    At this time, Feng Chen is hard to ride a tiger; if he does not raise his arm, he will acquiesce to Fang Fang''s accusation; if he raises his arm, he will undoubtedly put the evidence in front of the heroes.


    "As the saying goes, if you don''t do bad things, you won''t be afraid of the ghost knocking at the door in the middle of the night. Since you just asked all the heroes to do justice for you, now that the opportunity has come, you''d better raise your arms to show us!" Xiao moxin shakes his legs and doesn''t forget to put his foot together.


    "Yes! Since you say you are innocent, how can you show us some evidence, or how can we believe it? "


    "Raising your arm is the best evidence. If you raise it for us to see, we can make decisions for you."


    "If you don''t raise your arm again, it only shows that you are guilty of theft!"


    ¡­¡­


    All heroes, your words and my words make Feng Chen''s forehead overflow with a thin layer of cold sweat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C656

    Fang Fang is not impatient, just waiting for the final net.


    Feng Chen finally can''t resist the pressure of the heroes, and slowly raises his arm.


    Next to a bright red bloodstain, there was another obvious scar that had not been scar for a long time.


    "Sure enough, there are two wounds. He must have something to do with the living dead!"


    "Catch him and find out where the living dead are now!"


    "Get him! Catch him... "


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the indignant eyes of heroes, Feng Chen quickly explained: "heroes, although I have two scars on my arm, it is not enough to prove that they are the scars she said!"


    "You cheat the ghost!"


    "The same mole you say is a coincidence, now the same scar, you actually have the face to say is a coincidence?"


    "Do you think we don''t have eyes? The two wounds as like as two peas are seen at the same time, and you are still doing the same thing. You are still making a good sense of quibble.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such disciples in the first mountain villa. I don''t know what the master of Chu village should think?"


    "If I were you, I would do it myself and get rid of him!"


    "But then again, since he has something to do with the living dead, he must know where the living dead are now!"


    "Yes! Now it''s most important to find out the whereabouts of the living dead. Catch him and ask about the whereabouts of the living dead! "


    "Get him! Catch him... "


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Chen tightly holds the handle of the sword and looks at Chu Yun subconsciously.


    Chu Yun frowned slightly, deliberately avoiding his eyes.


    Fang Fang has a panoramic view of everything. At this moment, we can completely determine who is the real messenger behind the scenes.


    Feng Chen noticed that the situation had gone, and Canyu''s eyes were on Fangfang. The next second, the sword was stabbing her chest.


    The Mou light falls on the Fang Fang of Chu Yun body, completely didn''t expect Feng Chen to have such a move; when waiting to notice, it''s too late to want to hide.


    The sword stopped miraculously one centimeter away from her chest, and then a scream came into her ear.


    Fang Fang, subconsciously, looks away.


    "Don''t kill him, keep alive!" Fang Fang hurried out a voice to stop, Wei Chi Yun wants to wave the palm wind.


    It''s too late for Wei chiyun to take back his kung fu. At the critical moment, his palm force deviated, and the palm wind fell on Feng Chen''s side.


    Fang Fang stepped forward with three steps and two steps, and pointed at Feng Chen lying on the ground: "say! Who is really behind the scenes? "


    "Bah!" Feng Chen can he a smile: "want to know, next life!"


    Wei Chi Yun Nu: "believe it or not, I''m going to end your life now!"


    "If you want to kill me, you have to kill me!" From the moment the truth was revealed, Feng Chen had already held the heart of death; therefore, what he said at the moment did not threaten him at all.


    "Isn''t death cheap for him? We should make his life worse than death!" Xiao Mo Xin, who is walking with Wei Chi Ming, smiles and opens his mouth. There is a strange light in his eyes, as if something is going to happen.


    "What way?" Fang Fang knew that only Xiao Mo Xin didn''t want to do something, not something she couldn''t think of.


    "If you know me, you''ll be right!" Xiao Mo Xin was still laughing, and took out a bag of powder from his arms: "a few days ago, my friend gave me a lot of medicine for self-defense. Give him one of them first, it will have an unexpected effect!"


    Fang Fanglue took it suspiciously: "what kind of medicine is this?"


    "After you try, you will know!" Xiao Mo Xin''s smile can be described as the most beautiful, but the subtlety of his eyes makes it easy to guess that this medicine is not a good thing.


    "Give it to him?" Fang Fang tries to open his mouth.


    "No! Just sprinkle it on him! " Xiao Mo Xin chin slightly Yang, motioned that she can start, conveniently remind a: "don''t stick the powder to yourself!"


    Fang Fang nodded, saying that after knowing, he carefully opened the paper package and scattered it on Feng Chen''s face and neck at will.


    Feng Chen subconsciously wants to resist, Fang Jianfeng points to his throat: "you''d better not move, or you''ll suffer!"


    "Kill me if you have seed!" Feng Chen looks ferocious and has long ignored life and death.


    "In other words, women have no seed, that thing belongs to your men; and..." Xiao Mo Xin took over Feng Chen''s words with a smile I haven''t said that death is too cheap for you. I want you to try what life is not like death! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heroes.


    As soon as Wei Chi Ming drew his lips, this little thing became more and more indistinguishable.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Forced to lie on the ground, Feng Chen''s face and neck turned red little by little, and then red beans the size of his thumb appeared, which made his originally handsome face look miserable.


    "Dear! What kind of powder are you giving? How can you make a person so sick in a quarter of an hour? " Wei Chi Yun can''t help but retreat for fear of being infected.Xiao Mo Xin smiles but does not speak, quietly waits for the coming good play.


    Although there was no mirror in front of him, Feng Chen could fully imagine his miserable face at this moment from the look of the people. His arms were shaking and his fingertips were slowly caressing the grains on his face.


    Xiao moxin bumps Wei Chi Ming with his elbow and reminds him in a low voice: "seal his martial arts first, lest he can''t bear to commit suicide later!"


    Wei Chi Ming nodded, and a ray of light came from his fingertips to temporarily seal Feng Chen''s martial arts.


    Feng Chen''s fingertips on his face suddenly became stiff; his face muscles began to shake, as if he was suffering a lot.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s smile curved: "I really want to forget to remind you that the more you endure this medicine, the more violent the attack will be. I''m afraid that in the end you will become the first one to die of pruritus!"


    With her voice not falling, Feng Chen''s curved fingertips quickly scratched her face and neck.


    After a while


    The blood slowly flows down Feng Chen''s fingers, but he doesn''t know the pain, and the strength of his hand keeps increasing


    Under Feng Chen''s constant scratching, the pea like particles broke one by one and burst out with countless blood. In a short time of half a quarter of an hour, Feng Chen''s whole face and neck had been covered with blood.


    The heroes under the stage can''t help but get goose bumps. Imagine that if the person lying on the platform is himself, he must have the heart to die.


    "Ah Suddenly a scream, self sealing Chen lips overflow; two palms tightly hold face, look distorted because of pain; body uncontrollably rolling on the platform, trying to get rid of the pain through the heart.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Fang was at a loss. One moment ago, he was still suffering from itching all over his body. Why the next moment, he seemed so painful that he couldn''t breathe and wanted to be killed?


    Xiao moxin raised her arm and put it on her fragrant shoulder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C657

    "This medicine is divided into two stages: one is itching, itching to your bone marrow, which makes you want to scratch every inch of your skin; the other is pain, which makes you unable to breathe, so you want to take off all the previously scratched skin from your body..." Xiao moxin''s Willow eyebrows were slightly picked, and he laughed maliciously This is a kind of medicine with itching and pain. It will attack repeatedly and completely torment one''s mind to the end! "


    Fang Fang swallows her saliva. In addition to admiring Xiao moxin''s Yin move, she is also glad that she is not her enemy.


    "Where do you come from?" It''s extremely vicious.


    Xiao Mo Xin smile: "a friend sent, there are some, do you want?"


    This powder is so easy to use, she decided to go back to pick up Xiaojin when she was a child, by the way, she asked Xue Qing for more, in order to defend herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang was averse to cold and did not speak decisively.


    Looking at Feng Chen, who was in pain and wanted to commit suicide, but was blocked for his martial arts, so he couldn''t take any action. Xiao Mo Xin turned his eyes and said, "I was just joking with you. In fact, if you can bear it, the effect will be over. But now Ah... "


    Xiao moxin shakes his head and sighs. He looks very sorry by the way.


    "You, you..." Feng Chen, who was struggling on the edge of suffering, almost didn''t breathe after hearing what she said.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes flickered innocently, as if he didn''t understand.


    Feng Chen is short of breath, and the blood red pupil is full of violent gas.


    "I, I will kill you!" Feng Chen staggers to climb up from the ground, then wants to rush toward Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao moxin looked him up and down: "are you sure you can come to me in your current state?"


    Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, Feng Chen, who was staggering forward, fell to the ground again, scratching her fingertips around her face and neck.


    After half an hour''s torment, Fang said slowly: "if you don''t want to continue to endure such inhuman torment, just tell who is behind the scenes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Chen clenched his teeth, even if his mind was tortured, he would not speak.


    "Oh Fang Fang sneered: "I really feel sad for you. You defend your master so much, but where is your master now? What are you doing? If I guess correctly, he must be watching you suffer coldly, but he doesn''t mean to help you! "


    "But you are silly. Is it really worth working so hard for such a hard hearted man like him?" Xiao Mo Xin timely echo, do not forget to give Feng Chen some temptation: "I have always been better to speak, as long as you say who your hard hearted master is, I will offer the antidote hands!"


    "We will never do what we say, just like your hard hearted master!" Fang Fang and Xiao moxin sing together, just to loosen the last line of defense in FengChen''s heart.


    Feng Chen, who was on the verge of suffering again, heard the words "antidote" and his eyes were bright.


    Not far away Chu cloud heart God a shock, wrist micro turn, a dart fast ruthless quasi toward seal Chen heart hit.


    Fang Fang''s eyes were quick, and he cut off the dart: "Master Chu! What do you mean? To kill people? "


    Chu Yun couldn''t see what was left in his eyes, and then he said with a laugh: "Mr. Fang misunderstood. I just want to get rid of the scum of Chu villa with my own hands!"


    "Oh! Is that right? " Fang Fang, playing with the superior sword in his hand, said with a noncommittal smile: "as soon as Feng Chen was about to let go, the darts of the leader of Chu village came over. I can only say that the darts of the leader of Chu village really came at a time!"


    "I don''t understand what Mr. Fang said?"


    Fang Fang''s eyes swept all the heroes under the stage: "it doesn''t matter if the Chu villa master doesn''t understand, as long as all the heroes understand what I mean!"


    Among all the heroes, some of them turned their suspicious eyes to Chu Yun because of what Feng Chen had done; and Chu Yun''s eager performance just confirmed their conjecture.


    Xiao Mo Xin stepped forward slowly and kicked Feng Chen with a twisted face: "you are the master who swore allegiance to you. Don''t you want to say something to you?"


    "I, I..." Feng Chen Mou light turns to Chu cloud, under he is so ruthless to oneself, still don''t want to make a sound to point out with him.


    At this time, however, Chu Yun did not dare to take risks. He thought that Feng Chen, who was now in inhuman torture, would betray himself sooner or later. Therefore, his eyes were full of warning.


    As if Feng Chen if dare to say a word, is bound to let all his relatives, for his burial.


    Feng Chen, who was suffering from physical torture, was cold at the moment when he came into contact with his warning eyes.


    It turns out that in the eyes of the master, he is just a piece of chess, a piece that is not trusted and can be discarded at any time


    "Hello! What''s that look like? " Xiao Mo Xin chin slightly Yang, to Chu Yun no polite meaning.


    Because, in her mind, she had already determined that he was the mastermind behind the Shi family''s extermination."As for the scum from Chu villa, I wish I could make a sword to punish him. Would I give him a good look?" Chu Yun said that his face was not red and breathless, with a look of justice.


    Xiao Mo Xin felt disgusted and full of provocation. She raised her eyebrows: "why do I feel that your eyes are full of warning; it seems that you are afraid. Feng Chen says something bad for you?"


    "That''s because you think too much about the third princess!" Chu Yun is patient to deal with her. After all, there is Wei Chi Ming behind her. He doesn''t dare to do anything about her.


    "It doesn''t matter if I think too much alone. I''m afraid all the heroes think too much!" Xiao moxin''s fingertips whirled around his chin and said in distress: "Master Chu! What do you say to do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Yun did not speak, but the fingertips in the sleeves were tightening little by little.


    Chu Tianjie, who had been silent for a long time on one side, gave a fist to all the Heroes: "heroes, I believe you have heard of my father''s reputation in the river and lake. How can a person who has always been kind have something to do with the Shi family''s killing and the living dead?"


    Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile: "as the saying goes, he knows the face but not the heart. Who knows what kind of black heart he has under his seemingly human like skin?"


    "Three princesses! Please be careful when you speak Chu Tianjie has always been gentle and elegant face, stained with a touch of anger: "my father has always been open and aboveboard, how can you speak rudely again and again!"


    Xiao Mo Xin said: "whether he is open and aboveboard or not, he knows best in his heart!"


    "You..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C658

    "Tianjie!" Chu Yun quickly stops Chu Tianjie''s attempt to teach Xiao moxin a lesson, because he knows that if he offends the third prince at this time, his situation will be more difficult.


    Chu Tianjie frowned: "father..."


    "Don''t do anything, stay quiet first!" Chu Yun patted him on the shoulder, and immediately, his eyes turned to Xiao Mo Xin: "I don''t know when I offended the three princesses, so that you aim at me everywhere?"


    "You haven''t offended me. I''m just speaking for all the heroes." Xiao Mo Xin has always been a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water, directly all things to the heroes.


    "Is it?" Chuyun noncommittal smile: "you heroes, do I chuyun in your mind, is such a true villain?"


    "Yes or no, it''s not up to us. It depends on what your eldest disciple says."


    "If he points out that you are not the one behind the scenes, we will naturally apologize to you for today''s abruptness."


    "It''s a matter of great importance. We can''t let anyone suspicious go!"


    "Now you are the only one who can prove your innocence!"


    "Pry open his mouth and the truth will come out!"


    ¡­¡­


    If it was a common event, the heroes would sell him face. But now it is related to the safety of the whole river and lake. Therefore, even dozens of people who usually make friends with Chu villa are not willing to stand up for him.


    After all, if we get a wrong result, it will be the people of the whole river and lake who suffer.


    "Ha ha..." In the face of all the heroes, Chu Yun suddenly looked up to the sky with a long smile Sure enough, the tiger was bullied by the dog Ha ha... "


    Xiao Mo Xin hooked the lower lip corner, fingertips slightly shaking.


    "Your metaphor is not appropriate. Since you do not admit that you are the one behind the scenes, why are you so pessimistic? Is it difficult... " Xiao moxin pretended to be troubled and frowned Are you indirectly admitting your crime? "


    Chu Yun''s smile suddenly froze: "I''m just feeling that I''ve been wandering the world for more than 40 years, but at last I''ve been doubted by many heroes!"


    "They are right things and wrong people. As long as your eldest disciple tells us who is behind the scenes, we don''t have to worry about it!" Xiao Mo Xin said that the cloud is light and the wind is light, and he kicked Feng Chen again: "your good master, can''t wait to get rid of the suspicion. You have been a good disciple for many years. Should you say something?"


    Chu Yun''s palm in his sleeve tightly clenched, and his eyes blinked, staring at Feng Chen: "although you have committed heinous crimes, as long as you tell who is behind the scenes, you will be forgiven by many heroes. I promise you that even if you go, I will help you take good care of your wife and children!"


    The "care" in his mouth suddenly enlarges Feng Chen''s pupils, and a trace of bad feeling quickly engulfs his whole heart.


    He hesitated a moment ago and made a quick decision: "good, good! I, I said, I said, but you promised to give me an antidote... "


    "I mean what I say. As long as you tell me the truth, I will give you the antidote." For Feng Chen in front of him, it doesn''t make much difference whether he gives him the antidote or not, because Xiao moxin believes that the heroes will never forgive him lightly.


    Feng Chen even took a few breaths, slowly raised his arm and pointed to Chu Yun: "yes, it''s him! Behind the scenes is, is... "


    "Feng Chen! Are you confused Chuyun suddenly drinks and interrupts Feng Chen''s unfinished words.


    "I''m not, I''m not confused, I''m, I''m sober..." Feng Chen lowered his arm slowly Do you think, do you think I will be so stupid that I can''t hear what you mean by "taking care"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heroes.


    Feng Chen Mou Guang obstinately stares at Chu Yun. He has no fear at the bottom of his eyes. He can only spit out: "I believe that as long as I die, you and you will send my wife and children to the world; because you, who have been calculating carefully, will never allow any potential danger to exist!"


    "You talk nonsense! Father can''t... "


    "Can''t be, is it behind the scenes?" Feng Chen''s lips reluctantly recalled: "yes, you are too naive, too, too kind; so that the master is not, do not trust you to take over, he is afraid, afraid of too kind of you, will, will be against him, so, so that I have been cultivated..."


    "No way! You''re bullshit! It''s impossible... " Chu Tianjie''s eyes turned scarlet for a moment My father is so kind to you. You are not only ungrateful, but also vengeful. I will kill you to make my father innocent! "


    Before the words fall, Chu Tianjie has raised his sword to attack Feng Chen.


    Xiao Mo Xin quickly flashed to one side, so that he would not become the ghost of his sword by mistake.


    Fang Fang immediately met his attack and never allowed the only witness to die under his own eyes.


    After several rounds, Chu Tianjie was forced back by Fang Fang without any suspense.


    Chu Tianjie, who wants to attack again, is stopped by Chu Yun."Father..." Chu Tianjie, who has worshipped his father since he was a child, absolutely doesn''t believe what Feng Chen just said Explain to the heroes that the case of killing the Shi family has nothing to do with you, and the living dead have nothing to do with you, father! Explain to the heroes! Father... "


    Chu Yun raised his hand and patted him anxiously: "I''ve done everything, but I didn''t realize that I could teach such a" good "apprentice!"


    Chu Yun''s expression is slightly ferocious and frightening, and he is full of regret.


    "You, you should not, should not, should not hit my wife and children''s master, idea; in fact, in fact, if you just don''t, don''t say those words, I, I will carry, carry all the things, but, but your ruthlessness, let me have the same, the same ruthlessness..." Feng Chen didn''t feel regret because he felt that he was worthy of his heart Because of my relationship, maybe my wife, wife and children will suffer from other people''s eyes in the future, but at least they and they are still alive. I still have a trace of blood in the world. It''s better than that I helped you, but you let them die and disappear forever in the world! "


    "Oh Chu Yun sneered: "do you think that with what you say, you can really appoint me to be the main messenger behind the Shi family''s extermination and the living dead?"


    Feng Chen seemed to have expected that he would say so. He raised his arm and slowly went into his arms


    The heroes looked at him without blinking to see what evidence he was going to produce?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C659

    "You, you should still remember this letter, don''t you?" Feng Chen tried to lift up his letters.


    Chu Yun''s face suddenly changed: "how are you!"


    "Ha ha..." Feng Chen chuckled I, I originally did not want to do so, so absolutely, but for the sake of my wife and children, I can''t, I''d better... "


    Chu Yun clenched his fists and knew that if the letter fell into the hands of the heroes, he would be like a fly on the sticky board and could not move.


    This understanding a, Chu cloud quickly hand, try to rob his hand letter.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and he took the letter from Feng Chen: "Master Chu! What you are doing now is tantamount to calling yourself up! "


    "I just don''t want him to frame up the reputation of the whole Chu villa with a false letter!" Chu Yun sophistry.


    "I can tell the truth as soon as I see it!" Voice down, Wei Chi Ming in his nervous attention, slowly out of the letter, quickly browse again.


    "Show me!" Xiao Mo Xin is curious to stretch his head and wants to find out.


    Wei Chi Ming handed the letter to her.


    Xiao Mo Xin glanced at it and was happy: "this letter really confirms your accusation. By the way, even if you want to sophistry again, you will be killed directly!"


    Voice falls, Xiao Mo Xin fingertip a Yang, hand the letter to the side of Wei Chi Yun.


    In such a relay, this letter is basically read by everyone.


    Knowing that it is a foregone conclusion, Chu Yun gives up his futile sophistry.


    "Now that you have all read the letter, I have nothing to hide!" Chu Yun''s eyes swept all the Heroes: "yes! It was me who was behind the scenes of the Shi family''s extermination, and it was me who was behind the scenes of the living dead! "


    "Father..." Chu Yuntian''s pupils dilated for a moment, and he couldn''t believe what he heard at the moment You, you''re kidding, right? Father! Don''t frighten the child... "


    In the face of Chu Tianjie''s injured eyes, Chu Yun was still hearty and said: "father didn''t cheat you!"


    "No! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe... " Chu Tianjie shakes his head and staggers back.


    How also refuse to believe, since childhood in his mind, he is kind, actually has such a bloody and cruel side.


    "Tianjie!"


    "Don''t call me! Don''t call me... " Chu Tianjie covered his ears and refused to accept the cruel fact.


    "Oh Fang Fang said with a sneer: "this is your retribution. Even your own son is not willing to stand beside you at the moment!"


    Chu Yun''s eyes flashed a touch of remnant, and his whole body exuded a cold air: "twenty years ago, you should have died. Your mistake made you live to this day, and exposed all my plans; therefore, you should die!"


    "If you want me to die, it depends on whether you have the ability!" With all the heroes standing behind, Fang Fang is naturally more confident and bold.


    "It''s arrogant to be ignorant." Chuyun''s lips stirred up a sneer: "don''t think you can be lawless with the unique knowledge of the Shi family. Don''t forget that your father died at my hands in those years!"


    "If you hadn''t poisoned my father in advance, did you think that you could really destroy our Shi family with your martial arts?" Chu Tian took the initiative to mention what happened in that year, which made a strong hatred emerge in all aspects: "a person who used such despicable means to destroy other people''s family, but still boasting about his martial arts here, I feel ashamed for your generations!"


    Fang Fang gritted her teeth, and her eyes were shining with hatred. If she hadn''t asked something clearly, she would have killed him now.


    "Poisoned?"


    "I said that master Shi''s martial arts were so good that he could not be destroyed by others. It turned out that there were such twists and turns in it!"


    "I didn''t expect that he, who has always been a charitable face, should be so despicable!"


    "It''s a great misfortune for such a despicable person to be the leader of the Wulin Alliance for nearly 20 years!"


    "No! This kind of person should go to hell for 18 times, and never exceed life


    ¡­¡­


    The heroes hated what Chu Yun had done.


    At this moment Chu Yun, completely put aside the past disguise, look residual and arrogant: "you say I poison, and who can prove it?"


    "I really can''t find anyone to prove it, but..." Fang Fang glanced at Lu Shihai and Han Yuanshan not far away My father was very poisonous when the four families were having dinner together. I can''t think of anyone who would hurt my Father except you


    Lu Shihai and Han Yuanshan were shocked when they heard the speech.


    "You said, the almsgiving master was poisoned after dinner?" Lu Shihai, as if confirming, asked carefully.


    "Yes Fang Fang said frankly: "not only my father, but also my mother is very poisonous!"


    Lu Shihai and Han Yuanshan turn their eyes to chuyun.


    "I''ll say: Why did you insist on having dinner with us in those days? It turned out that you had a bad heart!" Lu Shihai was a bit nervous. He never thought that he was used as a chess piece."Ha ha..." Chu Yun looks up to the sky and smiles Do you believe her so easily? "


    Looking at Chu Yun who wanted to sophistry, Fang Fang sneered: "now you are full of holes, do you think sophistry is meaningful? If I were you, I would be happy to admit all my guilt, because at least you are a brave Lord in the eyes of all the heroes


    "It''s not your turn to teach me how to do it!" Chu Yun''s voice was sinister: "indeed! I was the one who poisoned him then, but I blame him for not discovering my secret, let alone being the leader of Wulin every year! "


    Hearing that he admitted himself, Fang Fang didn''t feel a little relaxed. On the contrary, he felt a burst of sadness.


    "You mean my father discovered twenty years ago that you trained the living dead?"


    "Yes Chu Yun''s thoughts went back to the night 20 years ago, and his eyes were full of hatred: "I had worked hard for so many years, and finally succeeded in developing the living dead. But before I could be happy for a few days, I was discovered by your damned father. He not only insulted me, but also threatened to get rid of me for the same people in the Jianghu. Do you know how much I used when I was not your father''s opponent Is it a humble way to save one''s life? " With the reappearance of the scene, Chu Yun''s face was twisted and hideous In order to save my life, I knelt down in front of him and begged. In front of him, I destroyed almost all my years of hard work. I will never forget that day, because it is a shame in my life... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C660

    The heroes were shocked. Obviously, they did not expect that he had successfully developed the living dead more than 20 years ago.


    "In order to wash away this infamous humiliation, and to make myself out of control in the future, I came up with the idea of getting rid of him..." Chu Yun''s eyes were burning with a thick flame, as if he wanted to burn all the people who blocked his way to hegemony.


    "That''s why there''s such a thing as poisoning a dinner party!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    "Yes Chu yunshuang quickly admitted: "when I got rid of his idea, I couldn''t wait for a moment. Therefore, I invited the Shi family, the Lu family and the Han family to get together on the ground of discussing the Wulin conference. At the dinner, I gave your father and mother the wine that I had already used, and watched them drink it." Thinking of this, Chu Yun laughed wildly again Your father is really a fool. He didn''t have the heart to guard me. He just drank the poisoned wine... "


    "Do you think that everyone is just like you, twisted and hideous?" Fang Fang cursed and felt that using these words to describe him was insulting these words.


    Ignoring the hatred in her words, Chu Yun''s eyes turned red with a smile, as if he were so clever.


    "Late at night, I figured out the time of their poisonous hair, took the living dead I had studied, and quickly killed all the people in the Shi family. It''s a pity..." Thinking of the man who destroyed his good deeds, Chu Yun gritted his teeth with regret Or you''ve missed it, you fish


    Ignoring the ferocity of his eyes, Fang Fang continued: "you don''t mean that you have destroyed all the living dead in front of my father. Why can you create so many living dead in a short time?"


    "What I destroyed was just one of the bases!" Chu Yun sneered and mocked the benefactor''s credulity: "your damned father will never think of it until he dies. There are two bases for the living dead that I study. If he destroys one of them, I will use the other to destroy all of them!"


    Fang Fang can''t help feeling sad for him when he is clear that he is wrong first, but he hates others with peace of mind.


    Hearing what his father had done in those years, Chu Tianjie was shaking uncontrollably. In addition to being unable to accept his father''s despicable behavior, Chu Tianjie was even more reluctant to admit that his father, whom he had worshipped for more than 20 years, could be so unbearable.


    "Why didn''t you poison us then?" Lu Shihai spoke quietly, wondering why he did not eradicate all the powerful forces.


    "Why should I kill you?" Chu Yun seemed to hear Tianda''s joke, a burst of low smile overflowed from his lips: "first of all, the strength of your two aristocratic families is far lower than that of our Chu family. Let''s talk about what is in front of us. If the four families destroy the three families overnight, the eyes of the world will naturally suspect my Chu family. So, do you think I will be stupid enough to get rid of you?"


    Lu Shihai and Han Yuanshan were embarrassed, but at the same time, they were afraid.


    They can''t imagine that if they were stronger than the Chu family at the beginning, maybe they would end up in the same situation as the Shi family.


    "I have one last question for you..." Fang Fang''s hand holding the handle of the sword kept tightening, and the back of his white hand was blue Did you kill uncle Tong? "


    "Uncle Tong?" Chu Yun thought, "is he the old bone that appeared at the site of the Shi family a few days ago?"


    "Yes Hearing that he asked, Fang Fang had a general idea.


    Chu Yun''s memory of Tong Bo is still fresh: "that''s right! I killed him. If you blame him, you blame him for his tight mouth and hard mouth! "


    Fang Fang took a deep breath and depressed his heart: "now, we have nothing to say. I believe all the heroes are here, but you can''t leave here alive!"


    "Oh! Don''t talk too much! " Without warning, Chu Yun put his index finger into his mouth. With a melodious whistle, dozens of living dead people appeared in all directions.


    Seeing this, Wei Chi Ming calmly said, "Wang Tong Ling!"


    With his words falling, the bodyguards hidden in the dark, led by a man in his forties, quickly surrounded Chu Yun and the living dead.


    "If you want to catch me, it''s just a daydream!" Chu Yun scornfully swept the guards as if he had killed them, but it was as simple as killing an ant.


    "And us!" All the heroes jumped onto the platform and joined the ranks of bodyguards.


    "Good! Good Chuyun face smile gradually gathered, replaced by ferocious frightening: "since you live impatient, today, I will send you to the West!"


    With a wave of his hand, the living dead, already on standby, immediately attacked the bodyguards and heroes.


    Chu Tianjie, who is out of his wits and stands in the fighting group, is almost killed by a knife. Fortunately, his younger martial brothers quickly help him block the knife.


    "Second elder martial brother! Let''s go down first Qi Lin and others take Chu Tianjie and fly to the stage.


    Chu Yun''s behavior has made them unable to help. After all, if they help him, they will help the tyrant. If they don''t, they will be sorry for his years of teaching. Therefore, under the balance, they choose to keep the last trace of blood for the Chu family.Xiao moxin''s eyes were full of light, and he glanced at the people of Chu villa: "what are they going to do?"


    Wei Chi Yun followed her eyes and said, "when the war is over, ask the meaning of the lower side."


    Xiao Mo Xin brow tip tiny pick, tease a way: "before still really didn''t see out, you also can have eyes, heart all pack a person''s time!"


    "Can''t you?" Wei Chi Yun doesn''t say whether he can or not. He hooks the corner of his lips, and his eyes are still in the fight. If it wasn''t for his unhealed injury, he would have protected her in his arms.


    "Yes Xiao moxin''s eyebrows and eyes curved: "you have the potential to be a wife!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chiyun.


    A dog can''t spit out its ivory.


    With the passage of time, more and more people fell down, and the gray Wutai was dyed bright red.


    The living dead, however, seemed to have no idea how tired they were, to meet the constant attack of the heroes.


    Wei Chi Ming, standing in the crowd, frowned tightly.


    It''s not a way to go on like this. We must think of a quick way to solve all the living dead. Otherwise, we don''t know how many heroes will die in vain?


    While this knowledge flashed through his mind, Wei Chi Ming carefully observed the living dead, trying to find out the flaw from them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C661

    "What is your third brother doing?" Xiao Mo Xin stretched his head and looked at Wei Chi Ming standing in the crowd, with a few curious questions.


    Wei chiyun naturally noticed the abnormality of his third brother. He frowned slightly and estimated: "it should be looking for the flaw of the living dead!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, Mou light involuntarily falls with seal Chen body, next second, pull Wei Chi to allow toward Wu Tai edge line.


    "Why?"


    Xiao Mo Xin chin slightly Yang: "he should know, the flaw of the living dead!"


    Wei Chi Yun followed her eyes and saw that Feng Chen was suffering at the edge of the martial platform and kept rolling. His eyes lit up immediately: "yes! Why didn''t I expect that? "


    Voice down, get rid of Xiao Mo Xin''s pull, three steps and two steps, ran to FengChen side.


    "Give him the antidote first!" Xiao moxin, who follows, hands a pill to Wei chiyun.


    Wei Chi Yun takes it, and under the pressure of the situation, he doesn''t care about nausea. He pinches Feng Chen''s mouth and forces him to swallow the antidote.


    Take the antidote for half a quarter of an hour or so, Feng Chen''s painful body gradually recovers calm.


    "I want to know what''s wrong with the living dead?" Wei chiyun has no nonsense and goes straight to the theme.


    Feng Chen''s eyes turned to the bloody scene not far away: "I, why should I tell you?"


    "Do you think you have a choice at the moment?" Wei chiyun''s voice was cold.


    Feng Chen pulled up a pale smile: "it is because I have no choice in the ground, so say or not, for me, there is no difference!"


    "You..."


    Xiao Mo Xin pulls Yu Chi Yun in the impulse and looks at Feng Chen seriously: "who says you have no choice?"


    FengChen smell speech, obviously with a little accident of the Mou Guang Wang to Xiao Mo Xin.


    "As long as you tell the flaws of the living dead, I will let you leave here alive..." Seeing that he looked relaxed, Xiao moxin continued his efforts I don''t think you want your wife and children to live alone in the world in the future


    Feng Chen''s tongue, subconsciously licking the cleft lip: "aren''t you afraid, let the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    "Since I dare to let you go, I will not be afraid, because..." Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he did not hide his true thoughts I''ll waste your martial arts before I let you go! "


    Feng Chen''s expression was stiff for a moment: "aren''t you afraid that if you are so frank, you will never know the flaw of the living dead?"


    "If I had no conscience to say that I would let you go intact, would you believe it?" Xiao Mo Xin did not ask back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The seal Chen lip petal tightly purses, don''t know to think what.


    "I believe that what your wife and children want is not how good your martial arts are, but that you can guard them for a lifetime, because sometimes it is the sweetest happiness that is plain!" Xiao Mo Xin with a woman mentality, sincere and serious persuasion.


    Feng Chen''s eyes drifted away, as if he was thinking about his wife and children, and his face unconsciously showed a touch of tenderness Good! I tell you, I just hope you can do what you say! "


    "Nature Xiao Mo Xin down in the heart of ecstasy, calmly watching him, waiting for the answer he gave.


    Far away


    Chu Yun, who is protected by the living dead, is acutely aware of the movement of Xiao Mo Xin, and his eyes are dangerously narrow.


    "Say it Wei chiyun urged.


    "The flaw of the living dead lies in their..."


    At a critical moment, an air tearing sound made Wei Chi Yun roll to one side with Xiao Mo Xin in his arms.


    Then came a light sound of "Pu", which surprised Wei chiyun and Xiao moxin at the same time. They quickly raised their eyes and looked at Feng Chen.


    I saw a dart, which stabbed him in the heart.


    Feng Chen couldn''t believe his eyes, staring at the darts in his chest. Then, his consciousness began to be lax little by little


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t have time to think about it. He got up in a hurry and grabbed his skirt: "say! You say it! Where is the flaw of the living dead? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Chen seems not to hear her inquiry, still staring at the blood flowing from her chest.


    "Tell me, where is the flaw of the living dead?" Long time did not get his response, Xiao Mo Xin slightly rough shaking his arm, afraid he died in silence.


    "Poof ~ ~" a mouthful of blood, without warning, from the mouth of self sealing Chen, splashed her face.


    Xiao Mo Xin lifted up his sleeve and wiped the blood stains on his cheek: "tell me quickly, where is the flaw of the living dead?"


    Feng Chen lax Mou light slowly to Xiao Mo Xin, lip petal shiver for a while, but Leng is a word did not spit out.


    See him so, Xiao Mo Xin can''t help for him anxious.


    "If you don''t say it again, you will be the murderer who killed you, and this murderer may also kill your wife, children and children!"


    Feng Chen smell speech, the body suddenly a burst of twitch, a few seconds later, completely return to calm.Wei Chi Yun bent down and probed his nose: "dead!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry Over stimulated by me? "


    "It''s possible!"


    Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed.


    She just wanted to stimulate him, let him quickly tell the flaws of the living dead, who knows he is so not support the stimulation, a careless, was stimulated to death.


    Wei Chi Yun sighed, obviously did not expect that things would become like this.


    "Get up! Look at me Xiao Mo Xin pushes away Wei Chi Yun and drags the stiff Feng Chen to the dark corner.


    Wei Chi Yun is a little suspicious. I don''t know what medicine she sells in the gourd?


    To be sure that there is no light, Xiao Mo Xin stretched out his hand and patted on the stiff body of Feng Chen: "come out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chiyun.


    What is she up to?


    Xiao Mo Xin waited for a moment, a weak ghost, on the body of self sealing Chen, floated out slowly.


    Feng Chen looked at everything around him blankly: "I, what''s wrong with me?"


    "Dead!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Chen''s face turned white, as if he remembered the scene before his death Are you and you dead, too? "


    "Not dead!"


    "Then how can you see me?" Feng Chen is stunned, some don''t understand, this is exactly how to return a responsibility?


    "You don''t need to know so much. You just need to know that when you die, you can''t get in touch with the sun. After dark, go to hell to report, wash away the sin, and reincarnate!" Xiao Mo Xin''s words were brief and comprehensive, and immediately turned to the main topic: "speak! What''s the point of the living dead? "


    Feng Chen Leng is looking at her for a moment, openings: "under the arm!"


    Xiao Mo Xin is clear, side eye, hope to Wei Chi Yun: "go! Tell your third brother that the key to the living dead is under his arm! "


    "How do you know?" Wei Chi Yun''s face was muddled. He only heard that she was talking to herself as if she had been attacked by evil. How can we know? Where is the key of the living dead?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C662

    "The secret must not be revealed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chiyun.


    "Go Xiao Mo Xin urged, if not for the sake of the wounded, she really wanted to give him a ride.


    Wei Chi Yun took a deep look at her and thought that a dead horse should be a live horse doctor at most. Let''s have a try.


    As soon as this understanding comes out, turn around and turn back according to the way of coming.


    "Brother Sanhuang! Try attacking the armpits of the living dead Wei Chi Yun stood on the edge of Wu Tai and exclaimed.


    "Good!" Wei Chi Ming answered a voice, sword edge in the hand, toward the living dead person''s armpit that is nearest to oneself attack.


    I saw the sword stabbed into the living dead man''s armpit, the living dead man turned his eyes and fell to the ground without resistance.


    Wei Chi Yun sees this, spills the unexpected surprise on the surface.


    Unexpectedly, her words were believable.


    "All the people will attack under the armpits of the living dead." Having confirmed the flaw of the living dead, Wei Chi Ming gives a direct order.


    They were ordered to attack under the armpits of the living dead.


    "Damn it Chu Yun low curse, no longer hide behind the living dead, flying to meet the heroes, trying to stop their attack on the flaws of the living dead.


    But a person''s strength is weak after all; the living dead, who did not know what pain and fatigue were, fell to the ground one after another.


    The struggle on the platform has become one-sided.


    They surrounded Chu Yun tightly and made him difficult to fly.


    Chu Tianjie, who has been immersed in his own world from the beginning to the end, suddenly returns to his senses and looks at his father, who is besieged by all the people. Without thinking about it, he wants to rush to Wutai.


    "Second elder martial brother! What are you going to do? " Qilin quickly stopped him from rushing to the platform.


    "I''m going to save my father!" Chu Tianjie wrists to try to get rid of his shackles.


    Qi Lin Mei Yu suddenly pressed: "if you go on stage at this time, not only can you not save the master, but also you will lose your own life!"


    "Even so, I will go!" Anyway, he''s his father.


    "Second elder martial brother! Calm down Qi Lin grabs Chu Tianjie''s chest and says, "if it''s a small matter in front of us, who are we willing to abandon our teacher? But now the mistakes made by master are hard for us to recognize and accept, not to mention the heroes. So, how can we help master?"


    Thinking of his father''s behavior, Chu Tianjie was not only distressed, but also distressed: "I don''t know that what his father committed is a heinous thing; but I am his son after all. How can I watch him die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zilinmer.


    Yes!


    Who can bear to see his father die in front of him?!


    But the problem is, once you do it, no one can live.


    Chu Tianjie stretched out his hand and bit by bit broke off his fingertips: "as his son, I can''t forgive his behavior, but I can''t watch him die; so..."


    I''d like to die with him.


    Qi Lin naturally knew what he was thinking, so he quickly touched his faint point when he broke off his fingertips.


    "Five elder martial brothers..." All the brothers of the Chu family villa look at Qi Lin one after another.


    Qi Lin looked at Chu Tianjie lying in his arms and said with a bitter smile, "besides, what better way is there?"


    You can''t really watch him die!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the brothers of Chu family villa.


    Fang Fang pushed aside the crowd and walked slowly to Chu Yun: "now you are the only one left. Are you still ready to continue your dying struggle?"


    Chu Yun''s cold eyes, coldly looking back at her: "in my Chu Yun''s life, there is no" give up and catch "these four words!"


    "Is it?" Fang Fang sneered: "in this case, today I will fight to the death with you!"


    "Fang Fang!" Wei Chi Yun worried voice, no omen came from behind her.


    Fang Fang looked back with a smile: "as the only descendant of the Shi family, I have the responsibility and obligation to be the enemy of the Shi family. So I hope you don''t stop me!"


    Wei chiyun knows her state of mind, but at the thought of Chu Yun''s martial arts, Yingting can''t help but tie her eyebrows: "with his experience and skill in the world, you can''t be his opponent at all..."


    "I believe that evil is more than right!" Fang Fang interrupted his unfinished words, and his eyes twinkled with obstinate light: "you don''t want me to regret it all my life, do you feel guilty all my life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chiyun was silent for a long time, but he didn''t want to speak at last Promise me to live


    Fang Fang nodded heavily, and his eyes turned to Chu Yun again.


    The heroes were aware of the two families'' grudges, and they all stepped back to one side and left Wutai to them.


    "Since you are determined to come here to die, how can I not help you?" Chu cloud lip side starts to put on a touch of chilly smile, as if she at this moment her behavior, is to seek the road of death.


    "It''s better to be practical than to talk nonsense here!" Before the words were heard, Fang Fang slowly raised the top-grade sword in his hand, and the bright sun sprinkled it with a layer of gold.Chu Yun, who was one Zhang away from her, looked at her with the light of remnant and arrogance.


    Fang Fang frowned, disgusted with his look.


    At the moment when she twisted her eyebrows, the silver white sword light suddenly shot out of Chu Yun''s sleeve, and came straight to her face.


    Square feet point to the ground, quickly back.


    Chu Yun didn''t give her the chance to play the sword, so the sword edge attacked again.


    Fang Fang''s body suddenly soars to the sky to avoid the sword edge that he attacks again. After rising in the air for a few seconds, he quickly adjusts his state. The sword pulls three sword flowers in the air and stabs Chu Yun''s eyebrows like a poisonous snake.


    Chu cloud cold hum a, just in situ light point, then out of thin air disappear.


    When Fang Fang drew back his sword, he found that he was five feet away.


    Fang Fang was shocked. He never thought that his martial arts level had reached such a peak.


    "Ignorant child, do you really think I''ve been fooling around for more than 20 years?" After seeing her surprise, Chu Yun burst into a fit of arrogant Laughter: "since then, I secretly vowed that one day I would become the strongest in the world, and I really did it!"


    "I have been the leader of the Wulin Alliance for nearly 20 years. Who else can compete with me?"


    "Those who follow me will prosper, those who rebel against me will perish!"


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better treat me respectfully..."


    Chu Yun was arrogant and got into the ears of everyone present.


    It''s not so much anger as nausea.


    Disgusted with his hypocrisy for so many years, disgusted with his unrepentant


    Fang Fang''s hand holding the handle of the sword tightened again, her lips slowly pursed into a straight line, and her eyes twinkled with the light of cold hatred.


    Wei Chi Yun''s nervous palms are sweating, and his eyes are fixed on the two opposite people.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t be nervous, you should believe her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C663

    "I want to believe her, but chuyun''s martial arts are here. How can you make me not worry?" Wei Chi Yun looked sideways, his eyes fixed on him tightly: "third brother! You promise me that you will help me keep her! "


    Wei Chi Yun knew that even if he was not seriously injured, he might not be Chu Yun''s opponent. Wei Chi Ming''s martial arts attainments were all above him, so he had to place his last hope on him.


    "Don''t worry! I will protect her for you Wei Chi Ming made a deep promise.


    With the assurance of his third brother, Wei chiyun''s nervous tension relaxed a little; still with a little worried eyes, he turned back to the battlefield.


    Two people in opposition, toes at the same time, fast as lightning to meet.


    Before the two swords intersected, the collision between the two swords was accompanied by a soft sound of "Dang". Fang Fang''s superior sword was abruptly shaken off his hand.


    Chu Yun didn''t give her any chance to react. The silver sword light flashed on her chest, and then quickly disappeared.


    Fang Fang didn''t even have the chance to block it, so he felt a pain in his chest. He bowed his head, and a stream of red blood slowly flowed out along the wound.


    Just when Chu Yun wants to make up another sword, Wei Chi Ming is as quick as lightning to block his sword.


    "Since she''s not your opponent, I''ll teach you how to do it!" Wei Chi Ming, dressed in dark purple, carries his arms behind him and invites him with light wind and light clouds.


    "It''s up to you?" Chu Yun did not hide his disdain: "I advise you to go back to your court and be a respectable third prince!"


    "Treat the superior with respect?" Wei Chi Ming chewed these four words lightly, and his voice was slightly playful.


    "Isn''t it?" Chu Yun looked at his face, which had never been weathered: "you must be a soft persimmon when you look white and tender."


    "Oh! Is that right? " When Wei Chi Ming heard the speech, he laughed instead of being angry: "there are many things in the world that people would not expect!"


    "In my life, there will be no accident, because I only believe in my own judgment..." Chu Yun is conceited and laughs wildly. The next second, his smile is restrained and replaced by a strong murderous spirit Since you are determined to seek your own death, how can I not help you! "


    The voice falls, the hand holds the long sword to attack toward Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming was not in a hurry. He turned his hand slightly and inhaled the first-class sword that Fang Fang had fallen on the ground into his palm. Then he met the sword he had attacked.


    They are as fast as lightning in the air. In just a few minutes, they have been fighting for dozens of rounds. They are dazzled by the heroes.


    At this time, Wei chiyun had no time to take care of the two people in the air; all his thoughts were on the injured Fang Fang.


    "Take the medicine first!" Because of the injury and carry medicine yuchiyun, quickly take out a pill into her mouth.


    Fang Fang endured the pain and swallowed the pill.


    Looking at her pale as paper, Wei chiyun directly lifted her up: "I will send you to see the doctor!"


    "No!" Fang Fang shook his head and turned his eyes to the two figures in the air: "it''s a pity in my life that I can''t personally blade the enemy for the Shi family. So, at least let me see him die in front of me!"


    "But your injury..."


    "Don''t worry! This injury won''t kill me! " Fang Fang raised a farfetched smile.


    Wei Chi Yun was silent for a moment. Seeing that her wound was no longer bleeding, he slowly put her down.


    He didn''t want her to blame him for what happened today, let alone regret her life for what happened today.


    Wei Chi Yun then raised his eyes and looked at the two men in the air. He saw that the battle between them had reached a white hot state.


    Chu Yun''s lightning like blade pierced Wei Chi Ming''s left waist.


    Wei Chi Ming immediately passed by his sword in an extremely strange way. When he had time to turn back, the sword suddenly let go. With a "poof", the sword thrust into his right waist


    Chu Yun''s mind was shocked. Fortunately, he had a deep internal force. When the sword tip entered the body, his muscles spontaneously flicked it, deflecting it and slanting it into the body. It didn''t hurt him.


    Wei Chi Ming''s body is writhing in the air. He doesn''t give him a chance to breathe. The palm wind attacks him quickly.


    Chu Yun was so frightened that he flew back for several feet.


    The palm wind of Wei Chi Ming one after another keeps attacking him.


    Chu Yun dodged from side to side, and his steps were messy.


    Wei Chi Ming''s attacking palm wind suddenly stops. In the moment of Chu Yun''s consternation, his body has quickly resisted him. Under the gaze of his unbelievable light, he claps his palm to his heavenly cover.


    Chu Yun only felt that the sky was spinning, and then he fell heavily from mid air.


    There was a strange silence around the platform.


    They never thought that the martial arts of the three princes today were so excellent.


    The Chu cloud that falls with the ground, blood continuously overflows from the mouth, stare big such as the eyes of copper bell, still full of can''t believe.Wei Chi Ming floated down on his side and thinned his lips. "You should have heard a saying that there are people out there, and there is heaven out there!"


    Chu Yun''s lips were trembling, and he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound; his body suddenly twitched, and then he was completely calm.


    Staring at his master''s gradually rigid body, Qi Lin looked down at the second elder martial brother at the bend of his arm. He suddenly bit his teeth and untied his faint point.


    After a few breaths, Chu Tianjie opened his eyelids.


    "Second elder martial brother! Master, he''s gone! " Qi Lin''s voice was full of deep sadness; no matter how heinous Chu Yun had committed, he was his mentor.


    Chu Tianjie''s face was stiff, and his eyes slowly turned to Wu Tai.


    Looking at the familiar figure with his back, a line of clear tears fell down the corner of his eyes.


    Step by step, step by step towards the cold body.


    Qi Lin and other brothers all followed his steps.


    The heroes subconsciously get out of the way, so that they can move forward unimpeded.


    For a moment


    Chu Tianjie''s step stops in front of Chu Yun''s body, squats down slowly, his fingertips tremble and caresses his gray cheek.


    "Father! Why do you do those things? Why break my adoration for you? Why... " A sad murmur overflowed from chutianjie''s lips.


    All the brothers of the Chu family in the villa look down and stand behind Chu Tianjie, as if they are seeing off their master in silence.


    The atmosphere of sadness made the surroundings of Wutai look especially depressed.


    For a long time


    I don''t know who suddenly called out: "since Chu Yun is dead, what should the other people in Chu villa do?"


    This speech, the silence of the crowd instantly boiling.


    "Needless to say, of course, they are all removed at the same time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C664

    "Yes! As the saying goes, wildfires never burn out and spring breeze blows again. Naturally, we can''t give them a chance to make a comeback! "


    "The best way is to get rid of them!"


    "Get rid of them!"


    "Get rid of them..."


    ¡­¡­


    The cry of all the heroes made all the people of Chu villa nervous.


    "Heroes, be quiet first!" Wei Chi Ming opened his mouth and glanced at them one by one: "I believe you have noticed a detail. When we besieged Chu Yun, the people of Chu villa didn''t come forward to help their master..."


    "So what? They are the people of Chu villa after all


    "Yes! Who knows if they really don''t know about the living dead? "


    "As the saying goes, it''s better to kill three thousand by mistake than to let one go!"


    ¡­¡­


    "If we really annihilate them, what''s the difference with what Chu Yun did in those years?" Fang Fang''s voice suddenly sounded without warning.


    Hearing the words, all the heroes turned to her.


    "Aren''t you ready to avenge the Shi family?"


    "Yes! His father killed all the people in your Shi family. Shouldn''t you be more ruthless? "


    "When you think about the disaster of the Shi family, do you still have the idea to let them go?"


    "How miserable the Shi family was in those years, today we should let them have a taste of being washed with blood!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of all the heroes'' persuasion, Fang Fang is not humble and arrogant, and looks at them. In her heart, she has her own yardstick to measure things.


    "As the saying goes, injustice has its head and debt has its owner; his father committed the fault in those years, which has nothing to do with him; in this case, if we investigate it, he is just an innocent victim..." Fang Fang looked at Chu Tianjie, who was once gentle but now haggard I still said that, if we really annihilate them at one stroke, what''s the difference with what Chu Yun did in those years? "


    The people looked at her calm face and pressed down their words.


    Immersed in grief, Chu Tianjie slowly raised his eyes and looked at her Are you really not afraid that you are letting the tiger go back to the mountain? "


    "No! Because I believe in your character


    "Why?" Chu Tianjie does not remember that he once had an intersection with her.


    Fang Fang pulled the corner of his lip: "do you remember that you once rescued a little beggar in the street?"


    Chu Tianjie nodded gently, and immediately, as if he suddenly thought of something, his pupils dilated: "is that the little beggar..."


    "Yes! I am the little beggar I was Fang Fang gave him a positive reply: "I believe that a person who is willing to rescue people he doesn''t know will not be so bad!"


    Chu Tianjie was silent for a moment: "are you really willing to let us go?"


    Fang Fang nodded.


    "Thank you Chu Tianjie dropped his eyes and looked at his father at the foot of his eyes: "since you are willing to be a good man, can you be a good man to the end and let me take away his father''s body?"


    Fang Fang took a few breaths in silence and began to speak Good


    Chu Tianjie felt a little shocked. In fact, he never thought that she would really agree: "don''t you hate him?"


    "People are dead, what else to hate!" Looking at the already rigid Chu cloud, Fang Fang once again said: "it''s great for people to die. Take your father''s body and leave!"


    "Thank you!" Chu Tianjie thanks again. He bends down and picks up his father''s body from the ground. His eyes sweep all the Heroes: "today, on behalf of the Chu family, I formally withdraw from the world!"


    All the heroes were in an uproar.


    As if he had never heard of it, Chu Tianjie took his father into the air. When people thought he was going to leave, he took out a jade pendant from his arms and threw it at Fang Fang.


    Wei chiyun catches the jade pendant with quick eyes and quick hands.


    "This is the heritage of the Chu family. Since then, as long as you descendants of the Shi family come to the Chu villa with this jade pendant, we descendants of the Chu family will unconditionally satisfy her three wishes The right should be to pay off the debt for my father''s confusion! "


    The voice falls, Chu family villa a gang of people, etc., quickly disappear in everyone''s line of sight.


    Wei Chi Yun looked at Fang Fang and asked in a low voice, "do you want to stay?"


    Fang Fang looked at him and said, "stay!"


    "Good!"


    -


    after a new contest, after the birth of the new Wulin leader, Wei Chi Ming did not intend to stay for a long time, but was ready to take Xiao Mo Xin to leave early.


    On hearing this, Wei chiyun was immediately worried: "brother Sanhuang! Stay here a little longer! "


    "I have something important to do. I can''t stay here long!" Wei Chi Ming refused directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chiyun.


    "Say it! Why are you determined to let me stay longer? "


    Wei chiyun scratched his head and faltered: "Fang Fang is going to stay here and be filial to his family for a while. If you leave, my father will urge me to return to Beijing, so, so...""You want to stay with her!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Wei Chi Yun took a look at him and nodded bravely.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Wei Chi Ming is not tight and slow. He has a panoramic view of every change in his face.


    Wei chiyun broke down and said, "third brother! Do you need to be so cruel? "


    "Cruel?" Wei Chi Ming chewed these two words lightly: "since you think our king is cruel, you''d better think of your own countermeasures!"


    The voice falls, turns around then wants to leave.


    Wei Chi Yun hurried forward and stopped him. He said with a smile, "brother Sanhuang! Slip of the tongue, you are such a good man, how can it be linked with the word "cruel"


    "Insincere?"


    "Absolutely as one mind as one word!" Wei chiyun promised, but he didn''t swear.


    Looking at this, Wei Chi Ming, the fourth emperor''s younger brother who had been against him since childhood, didn''t say anything.


    His silence made Wei Chi Yun unable to guess his mind for a moment.


    For a moment


    "That Third brother! If you insist on leaving here, I don''t have any opinions. Can you please tell your father to let me stay here for more time? " Wei Chi asked carefully for fear that he would refuse.


    "You can write a letter in person and say it to your father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chiyun said Father loves you most


    "So?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chiyun.


    So it''s up to you to say that you have the greatest chance of success.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at him for a moment with the same look as a pug. He was very kind: "say it! How long will it take? "


    "Half a year!"


    "You''d better talk to your father yourself." The voice falls, Wei Chi Ming turns around and wants to leave.


    Wei chiyun hurriedly followed up and tried to open his mouth: "or Five months? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    "Four months?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C665

    Wei Chi Yun thoroughly Yan: "as long as you say, as long as you want!"


    "Three months!" Wei Chi Ming stops his pace and there is no doubt about it.


    Wei chiyun gritted his teeth Good


    At most, he tried every means to turn her back to the capital within three months.


    -


    the next morning.


    After saying goodbye to Fang Fang, Xiao moxin walked out of the Inn and got on the carriage.


    Mozi Xuan and rui''er then sat down on the side of the carriage, gently shaking the reins, and the carriage moved slowly along the wide road.


    Xiao Mo Xin sat down and looked at Wei Chi Ming: "where is our next stop?"


    "Crescent mountain!"


    "Where is that?"


    "You''ll know when you get there!" Wei Chi Ming is trying to surprise her with a smile.


    "Cut! Stingy Mumbling on the mouth, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help yawning, with an obvious look of not having enough sleep.


    Wei Chi Ming leaned against her, raised his hand, and put her in his arms.


    Xiao Mo Xin small head, in his arms arch arch, find a comfortable position, slowly close the eyelids.


    "Sleep! When I come, I will call you Wei Chi Ming''s deep and sweet voice sounded in her ears.


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin should be a voice, hands ring on his straight waist, close to feel, belong to his breath, his temperature.


    After a while


    The sound of even breathing came from my arms.


    Wei Chi Ming lowered his eyelids and gazed at the cherry lips of the man in his arms. He was pink and full of temptation, which made his throat dry.


    Slowly hang down the head, like a dragonfly, kiss her pink lips.


    "Well ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin is like eating words, whimpering gently.


    Wei Chi Ming takes the opportunity to deepen the kiss and taste the sweetness that belongs to her.


    Sleeping people, eyebrows slightly frown up, as if there are signs of awakening at any time.


    The color of Wei Chi Ming''s eyes was dim, and he still wanted to let go of her lips. Finally, he couldn''t bear to disturb her sleep.


    Restore freedom, Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously Ba Ba small mouth, find a comfortable position, continue to sweet sleep.


    Wei Chi Ming chuckles and hugs her arm slightly, pressing the impulse to swallow her alive.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Ming slowly drew back his eyes and closed his eyelids with a smile.


    -


    "Lord! Here we are Mozixuan''s low voice sounded from outside the car curtain.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at the man in his arms, who still had no sign of awakening. He picked him up and walked out of the carriage with light hands and feet.


    Mozi Xuan see this, looked at the eyes Rui son.


    Rui''er is clear. She enters the inn step by step.


    Wei Chi Ming then holds Xiao Mo Xin and follows up


    Xiao moxin woke up in the evening.


    Staring at the strange environment, slightly stunned, quickly get up.


    "Wake up!" Just at this time, the door from the outside, a familiar and straight figure, into the wing.


    "Well!" At the moment of seeing him, Xiao moxin''s heart was instantly stable.


    Wei Chi Ming put the porridge on the table and walked to the bed: "if you don''t eat porridge for a day, it''s easy to digest!"


    Xiao moxin nodded, lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Wei Chi Ming gives her a hand and gives her a hand.


    To the table, Xiao Mo Xin''s stomach, just singing empty city plan.


    "Sit down and have porridge. Your stomach is protesting!" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes are smiling.


    Xiao Mo Xin is embarrassed. Is this a sign of starvation?


    He sat down on the chair pulled open by Wei Chi Ming, took porridge and drank it in small mouthfuls.


    Wei Chi Ming sat down beside her, supported her chin with one hand, and gazed at her porridge quietly.


    Xiao Mo Xin inadvertently lift eyes, just with his eyes on, cheek slightly a hot, efforts to ignore his hot eyes, speed up to solve the hands of porridge.


    Seeing that she had finished drinking, Wei Chi Ming reached out and held her fingertips: "go! I will take you out for a walk


    "So good?" Xiao Mo Xin surprised, always feel that he recently, especially easy to talk.


    "Did you say that I was not good to you before? Well Wei Chi Ming''s voice was slightly raised, mixed with a sense of warning.


    Xiao Mo Xin dry smile, decisive flattery: "good! Very good


    "That''s about it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry What about mozixuan and Ruier? Would you like to come with us? "


    "They need a world of two, and so do we!"


    Xiao Mo Xin sneered, immediately, nodded in agreement: "reasonable!"


    Walking out of the inn, Xiao moxin was shocked by the prosperous scene outside.


    "How''s it going?" Wei Chi Ming asked, doting on her head: "scared?"


    "I thought crescent mountain was a big mountain, but I didn''t expect it to be so prosperous!" Xiao Mo Xin looked at the road, pedestrians, and bursts of shouting hawkers, step, can''t wait to walk towards the crowd.Wei Chi Ming quickly grasped her fingertips and followed with a smile: "later, it will be more lively!"


    "True or false?" It''s going to be dark soon. Is it difficult that people here don''t sleep?


    "Crescent mountain has the title of never night city. As the name suggests, the more night comes, the more lively it is here!" Wei Chi Ming explains with a smile that he hopes that this visit will not disappoint her.


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked, suddenly thought of a question: "in other words, what lighting do they use at night?"


    Shouldn''t you light the oil lamp all night?


    How much oil will be used in that year?


    All right!


    She seems to be worried about a redundant problem.


    Wei Chi Ming laughs: "keep secret for the time being!"


    Xiao Mo Xin see his look, feel a bit subtle, not the origin of interest: "don''t be so stingy, quickly say to listen to!"


    "It''s more surprising to find out for yourself!" Wei Chi Ming was not moved.


    "No! I want to know now! " Xiao moxin reached out to catch him.


    Wei Chi Ming released her first step and held her fingertip: "if you can catch me, I will tell you!"


    "Deal!" Xiao Mo Xin''s cunning smile: "you should keep your word, don''t cheat!"


    "Well!"


    Get his affirmative reply, Xiao Mo Xin lips Yang a can be called sweet smile, step, toward Wei Chi Ming chase.


    Wei Chi Ming avoids easily. Her fingertips look back from time to time and look at the people behind her to avoid her being scattered by the crowd, but she just keeps a close distance.


    They ran after each other like children who had not grown up.


    See Wei Chi Ming turn his head back again, Xiao Mo Xin eyes across a cunning light.


    "Ah ~ ~" Xiao moxin exclaimed and squatted down on the ground.


    Wei Chi Ming, in the process of moving forward, was surprised. With a light tiptoe, he fell steadily in front of her: "what''s the matter? Did you fall? "


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded pitifully and looked at him eagerly.


    Wei Chi Ming scratched a touch of heartache in her eyes and squatted down in front of her: "how can you be so careless? Where did it hurt? Show me "


    in the inquiry room, my hand has reached her leg.


    Xiao Mo Xin took the opportunity to embrace his arm: "you lost!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C666

    Wei Chi Ming''s fingertips gave a slight pause, and immediately sighed helplessly. He raised his hand and pinched her. She raised her nose and said, "you''re obviously playing tricks!"


    "As the saying goes, you don''t get tired of cheating. You lose anyway!" Xiao Mo Xin''s potential is to make a mess of things and carry on to the end.


    Wei Chi Ming couldn''t help laughing: "OK! You win! "


    "It was I who won!" Xiao Mo Xin corrected.


    Wei Chi Ming doesn''t care about her. He reaches out his hand and lifts her up from the ground.


    "Now, can you say it?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming answered the voice lightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at him with a muddled face: "say, a gentleman''s word is hard to catch up with. You can''t cheat. Speak quickly!"


    "Who said that?" Wei Chi Ming pretends not to understand and looks at her.


    Xiao Mo Xin gasped, almost without breathing, gritted his teeth and said, "I said it!"


    "Oh Wei Chi Ming pretended to suddenly realize: "no wonder I haven''t heard of it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    They can''t talk well any more.


    For a moment


    Wei Chi Ming stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek: "I''m teasing you!"


    "Hum!" Xiao Mo Xin cold hum, decided to ignore him for three seconds.


    Wei Chi Ming stretched out his hand and pulled her cheek to himself. His eyes looked at her very seriously: "how can I be willing to deceive you?"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, heart slightly move, but still did not speak.


    "Go! I will take you to have a look, and you will understand! " Voice down, re pull up her fingertips, continue to move forward.


    After about half a quarter of an hour, Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and pointed to the front: "the answer you want!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, subconsciously follow his direction to look, the next second, pupil suddenly enlarged: "good beautiful!"


    I don''t know when, around the vendors, there are a circle of shiny items, which, in the night, emit a crystal blue light, and dye a different charm for the whole night market.


    "If you like, just go and have a look!" Wei Chi Ming leads her to the peddler.


    Xiao Mo Xin steps stop and light before, slowly squat down, curious to pick up a piece into the palm.


    Wei Chi Ming squatted down beside her: "do you like it?"


    "Yes! It''s just Xiao Mo Xin Liu Mei micro Cu, seriously staring at the palm of the object.


    "You mean it looks like a shell?"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin nodded and felt that he was really a worm in her stomach.


    Wei Chi Ming''s broad palm touched her hair: "it is a shell!"


    "Ah?" Xiao Mo Xin is stunned, how does she know that the shell will shine?


    This is really, unheard of.


    Wei Chi Ming made a voice to answer her doubts: "this is a kind of special shell, which can only be found on the seashore of Yueya mountain. If you haven''t heard of it, it''s natural!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, more curiously shook the shell in the hand: "the light that it sends out, is permanent?"


    "No!" Wei Chi Ming: "the light it gives off usually lasts only three to five days!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, slightly with a few disappointed hands shell, put back to the original place.


    "There is also a kind of shell light, which is permanent!" The peddler chimed in.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, Mou Guang subconsciously hope to peddler: "you this can have?"


    "How can a villain have such a good life!" The peddler laughed at himself: "if you have a peddler, you won''t set up a stall here long ago!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s curiosity, at the moment was high hanging: "why?"


    "Because it''s priceless! I heard that... " The peddler lowered his voice mysteriously Some people have paid millions of taels of gold to buy this kind of shell, but no one has found it yet


    "Maybe it''s just a legend!" If it is, someone must get one or two.


    The peddler scratched his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know about this little man! But there is an endless stream of people coming here to look for that kind of shell


    "What''s so special about that kind of long-lasting shiny shell you''re talking about?" Xiao moxin asked, thinking, since she came, would she like to join in the fun?


    The peddler laughs back: "that kind of long-term shining shell is not blue light, but a kind of pink light!"


    Isn''t that easy to tell?


    As soon as this knowledge came out, Xiao Mo Xin was about to speak, but Wei Chi Ming had already said: "these shells will only shine when they are dead!"


    The implication, if you live, you can''t tell even if you find it.


    Xiao Mo Xin suddenly realized, but still felt the need to go: "why don''t we go to join the fun tomorrow?"


    Wei Chi Ming smell speech, eye ground once crossed a smile: "want to look for pink shell?"


    "All of you have come. If you don''t join in the fun, you seem to feel sorry for yourself." Xiao Mo Xin was serious and said with a fake smile: "maybe our luck is better than other people!"Wei Chi Ming but smile not language, lead her to get up.


    "In fact, I don''t believe that my luck will be better than that of ordinary people!" Xiao Mo Xin said to himself, vomited the tip of his tongue, to tell the truth: "I want to take some living shells back to xiaojin''er to see!"


    "As you wish!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, pupil ascend a bright: "so say, you agree?"


    "Well!"


    Get his affirmative reply, Xiao Mo Xin immediately smile.


    Wei Chi Ming see this, lip slightly up.


    After walking forward for a moment, I caught a glimpse of the bustling scene in front of me. I looked sideways and looked at the people on my side: "do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Go Xiao moxin confirmed and affirmed.


    Wei Chi Ming carefully protects her in his arms and pushes her towards the crowd. After a while, he pushes her to the front of the crowd.


    It is an open space with three rings of fire, each about one meter away.


    "Everybody! Don''t miss it when you pass by... " A man, about 30 years old, banged on the gongs and drums in his hand and cried out: "I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to do that The most amazing person in history, jumping three rings in a row without hurting himself Don''t miss it when you pass by... "


    The man yelled for a moment, put down his gongs and drums, and walked to one side, slightly dark corner.


    After a while


    From the dark corner, a man in shabby clothes was pulled out. The man''s face was stiff, his body retreated slightly, suddenly stepped up and ran quickly to the ring of fire.


    Three ups and three downs, complete landing on the opposite side.


    "Pa pa..." Warm applause broke out in an instant.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes, crossed a touch, as if thoughtful: "this man has practiced!"


    "One more time! One more time... " The crowd was in a commotion, shouting and drinking.


    Xiao Mo Xin twisted his eyebrows and felt that the black hearted boss simply regarded people as animals. He didn''t like the scene. He stretched out his hand and gently pulled down Wei Chi Ming''s skirt: "no, let''s go!"


    "Good!" Wei Chi Ming answers casually and protects her from the crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C667

    After leaving the crowd, Xiao moxin gasped for breath.


    Wei Chi Ming patted her on the back, slightly worried and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" Xiao moxin gently shakes his head. Suddenly, he feels a look full of resentment. Subconsciously, he looks back and sees that the head is stirring. He can''t see who the resentful look just came from?


    "What''s the matter?" Acutely aware of her strange, Wei Chi Ming asks again.


    Xiao Mo Xin twisted his eyebrows and thought it was his own illusion.


    In this unfamiliar place, how can there be someone who is hostile to her.


    "I''m a little tired. I want to go back and have a rest!"


    "Good!" Looking at her pale face, Wei Chi Ming leads her to the inn.


    Before leaving, Xiao moxin looked back again and still found nothing.


    Maybe, it''s just her illusion.


    -


    the next morning.


    When Xiao moxin wakes up, he finds that the person beside him is no longer there. He gets up, cleans up, opens the door and goes out.


    "Get up!" Wei Chi Ming''s voice came from not far away.


    Xiao Mo Xin fixed his eyes and walked over.


    "Eat breakfast, let''s go!"


    Xiao moxin heard the speech, cheered, and ran to Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming took her fingertips and went down to the building.


    On the table, hot porridge and steamed buns are ready.


    Wei Chi Ming pulled a chair, let her sit down: "eat!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, pinched a steamed bun, put it to his mouth and bit it.


    Wei Chi Ming sat down opposite her, holding a bun and eating it slowly.


    He looks like handsome and extraordinary, and his actions reveal a rare sense of dignity.


    For a time, attracted the eyes of countless women.


    "How handsome ~ ~"


    "yes ~ ~ you can see that he must be the queen of a famous family!"


    "I want to get to know him!"


    "Can''t you see that there are beautiful people around?"


    "Why should a man have three wives and four concubines? They are willing to be concubines for him! "


    "You will! They may not be willing to do so. "


    "Ha ha ~ ~" people laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing their comments, Xiao Mo Xin gave Wei Chi Ming a look: "if you eat a steamed bun, you can attract all the women''s hearts. You are really a bull!"


    "Jealous?"


    "You think too much!" Xiao Mo Xin heavily bit baozi, as if baozi had a grudge against her.


    Wei Chi Ming''s lips were slightly crooked. He said with a teasing smile, "as long as I can attract Xin''er, my heart will be enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "Leave them alone, let''s go after dinner!" In order to avoid her continued anger, Wei Chi Ming turns to the topic.


    Xiao moxin threw the bun on the table: "I''m full! Let''s go


    Wei Chi Ming smiles at the bottom of his eyes, gets up and goes out.


    "Is the sea far from here?" Xiao Mo Xin looks back and asks.


    "It''s not very far, about two quarters of an hour in a carriage!" In reply, they had left the inn.


    To the eye, it''s the figure of rui''er and Mo Zixuan.


    Seeing this, Xiao Mo Xin''s depression was reduced by more than half: "these two people''s feelings have been warming up recently."


    "It''s just what you want!"


    "Indeed Xiao moxin agreed and nodded. When he returned to the third prince''s residence, the first thing was to do their marriage affairs.


    Pistil son in joking, Mou Guang accidentally glimpses two people of the line, busy silence.


    "What should be said, what should be laughed, don''t worry about us!" Change the previous knot, Xiao Mo Xin smile.


    Rui''er''s cheek was a little red, and she stamped her foot: "miss!"


    "I know you''re shy. I''ll talk less and look more!" Xiao Mo Xin came forward and patted her on the shoulder, stepped on the bench and got on the carriage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Wei Chi Ming followed.


    Mozixuan looked at her eyes, and the red face of rui''er patted the side of her body happily: "come up! It''s time to go! "


    Looking at his undisguised smile, rui''er pursed her lower lip and sat down on his side.


    "Sit down!" Mozixuan told, gently shaking reins, carriage slowly forward.


    Inside


    Wei Chi Ming, like a juggler, takes out a paper bag and hands it to Xiao Mo Xin.


    "What?" Xiao Mo Xin took it with a little curiosity and began to open the paper package slowly.


    Wei Chi Ming smiles but does not speak, stares at the facial expression change on her face.


    "When did you buy the cake?" Is that when she''s sleeping?Wei Chi Ming hooked the corner of his lower lip and joked: "I''m afraid someone is hungry and has no strength to walk, so I prepared some in the car first!"


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth corner slightly smoked next, as for beat about the Bush blow her?


    Since you like to beat around the Bush, don''t blame me for pretending to be confused with you.


    As soon as this understanding came out, Xiao moxin immediately put on a simple and harmless look: "are you talking about yourself?"


    "You''re going to be tough!" Wei Chi Ming stretched out his hand and deliberately took away the cake in her hand: "since someone is not hungry, I will eat it all with reluctance!"


    "Eat! Eat! Hold you up Xiao Mo Xin doesn''t believe it. He won''t leave it to her.


    Wei Chi Ming picked up a piece of cake, put it in his mouth and ate it with relish: "this Shen''s cake is really good. It''s sweet and delicious. It''s really delicious in the world..."


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled his eyes.


    Blow!


    Just keep blowing!


    Wei Chi Ming waited for a moment. Seeing that she didn''t respond, she was defeated. She picked up a cake and sent it to her lips: "OK! Don''t be angry! Eat


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin quite backbone, back to the sentence.


    Wei Chi Ming scraped the tip of her nose: "it''s all the king''s fault, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, finally is willing to look at him, mouth but have no reason to forgive people, way: "this is what you let me eat, not what I want!"


    When Wei Chi Ming heard the speech, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This little thing is really more and more aggressive.


    But


    Who let her be, he is willing to devote his whole life to dote on, protect the person.


    "Yes! What you say is what you say! "


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, immediately happy mouth, bite a cake, eat up with relish.


    "There''s a kettle on your left. If you''re thirsty, turn it on and have a drink!" Wei Chi Ming reminds me.


    "Oh Xiao moxin answered vaguely, opened his mouth and bit at the cake.


    In two quarters of an hour


    A group of four people, one after another, got out of the carriage and went to the seaside.


    The deep blue sea rippled slightly, like a woman''s deep pupil, full of flexibility and tenderness.


    "Miss! Many people Pistil son can''t help but sigh, only see line of sight range, the head stirs, each in the sand rummage for what.


    Seeing this, Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed: "not all of them are here to pick up shells, are they?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C668

    "I think it''s possible!" Rui''er nodded and said to her master: "miss! Let''s go, or we won''t be able to pick up the dregs of the shells later! "


    Xiao Mo Xin laughed and comforted: "it''s OK! If we can''t pick up the dregs, we''ll pick up the living ones and take them back to keep them for jin''er to see! "


    "I think that the little princess will like the bright things. Later, I will pick up more and take them back to give them to the little princess!"


    "Come on Xiao Mo Xin toward her, made a refueling gesture.


    Rui''er nodded her head and rushed into the crowd.


    Wei Chi Ming steps forward, takes Xiao Mo Xin''s fingertips and walks towards the soft beach.


    "It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack!" Xiao Moxin make complaints about it.


    "How many can be found!"


    "Hope!" Xiao Mo Xin muttered and volunteered: "let''s take off our shoes and touch the shells in the water."


    Wei Chi Ming''s face turned black: "no way!"


    "Why?"


    "How can a woman show her skin except her hands and face in front of an outsider?"


    Xiao moxin sniffed at the speech and said: "if you see our bikini girl, you are not scared to death!"


    "What did you say?"


    "I said you were old-fashioned!" Xiao Moxin make complaints about it.


    "I don''t want to be pointed out. When I''m a monkey, I''ll listen to this old-fashioned Wang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Stepping on the soft beach, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly has the impulse to find a big stone, blow the sea breeze and bask in the sun.


    But now, it''s better to pick up a few shells first.


    Break away from Wei Chi Ming''s fingertips and walk into the crowd.


    Wei Chi Ming is not far behind her to prevent her from being washed away by the crowd.


    Xiao moxin walked forward for a moment. When she passed an old woman, she suddenly saw a basket full of shells. She thought she was dazzled: "Granny! How long have you been picking up so many shells? What''s more, do you have enough to pick up? "


    "I''ll be here in the second watch!" The old woman looked sideways at the person who asked her: "I picked up shells; first, for food; second, take a chance to see if I can pick up the legendary pink shells!"


    "I see!" Xiao moxin whispered, bent down and picked up a shell.


    "Look at the girl''s clothes. She should be from a wealthy family, right?" The old woman chatted with her.


    Xiao moxin nodded.


    "That girl has heard rumors, and she wants to take a chance?" The old woman asked with a smile.


    "No!" Xiao moxin shook his head and explained with a smile: "we are out to play. We pass by here. We heard that there are luminous shells here, so we come here to have a look!"


    "So it is!" The old woman suddenly said, "there are always girls as big as you who come to look for pink shells. They are all looking forward to a happy love."


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, blankly blinked: "pink shell also represents love?"


    The old woman nodded.


    "Legend has it that if a couple of lovers pick up a pink shell, they are destined to love each other forever!" The old woman explained with a smile, and then a little shyness appeared on her cheek: "when I was young, I often went to the seaside with the old man to try my luck, hoping to be lucky enough to pick up the pink shells. Now I haven''t seen them for so many years. I think I have no chance with him after all."


    "Even if there is no blessing of pink shells, I believe that as long as there is fate, even through the mountains and rivers, each other will eventually meet!" Xiao moxin felt it.


    When the old woman hears the words, she smiles instantly.


    "The girl is right!" The old woman agreed. She glanced at Wei Chi Ming not far away and asked with a smile, "that young master should be your predestined friend, right?"


    Xiao moxin nodded: "my husband!"


    "You are so talented and beautiful!" The old woman really praised, for a long time did not see such a perfect couple.


    Xiao Mo Xin looks back and smiles at Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming steps forward and pulls her fingertips again.


    When the old woman saw this, she couldn''t help sighing. It''s nice to be young.


    Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin give her a little nod and go to the distance.


    When she arrived at the seaside with less people, Wei Chi Ming bent down and helped her pick up shells together. After a while, she couldn''t put them in her palm.


    "Help me get the handkerchief out of my sleeve!" Xiao Mo Xin is facing Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming pats off the sand in her hand, takes out the handkerchief in her sleeve and unfolds it.


    Xiao moxin put all the shells in his hand, tied them up and picked them up: "I saw so many people just now, but I thought it was hard to pick them up. I didn''t expect that I picked up so many shells so soon!"


    "Any more?"


    "No more!" Xiao moxin shakes his head and shakes the shell in his hand in the sight: "I don''t know if these shells will be dead when I take them back?""Give me some water, I don''t think so!" Wei Chi and Ming have two ways.


    Hearing the word "water", Xiao moxin took three steps and two to walk to the seaside. He put his handkerchief wrapped in shells into the sea.


    "Give them enough water before you take them away, so that they won''t die on the road!"


    Wei Chi Ming squats down on her side and stares at the clear and blue sea water. From the corner of his eyes, he catches a glimpse of a shell, which is half inlaid in the sand and half exposed. He is trying to escape to the depth of the sea.


    He reached out and fished it out.


    Xiao Mo Xin stretched his head and looked at it. He found that the shell was very ugly.


    A normal shell has the appearance of China Resources, but the surface of this shell is empty, patchy and thin.


    "I can say it''s ugly?" Xiao moxin was embarrassed.


    "If you don''t like it, let it go!" Speaking, Wei Chi Ming put it back into the sea.


    Xiao Mo Xin seized it and said seriously, "ugliness is ugliness, but we can''t abandon it. Let''s take it back and keep it together."


    Voice down at the same time, has been sharp in his hands of the shell, into the handkerchief.


    Wei Chi Ming was looking at her actions for a moment. He raised his eyes and looked at the rising sun: "go back! It''s going to be hot soon! "


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t mind mentioning the handkerchief, and followed Wei Chi Ming to turn back according to the way he came Wei Chi Ming! I miss jin''er! "


    Wei Chi Ming glanced at her and said, "I also want to be a king!"


    "When shall we go back then?" Since she was born, she hasn''t hugged her once. She really wants to go back and hug her and kiss her.


    Wei Chi Ming pondered a little and said, "wait a few more days and see your physical condition!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Xiao Mo Xin knows that his soul will leave the body automatically when it is not three or five. If it goes on like this, it is not a solution, but a solution.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C669

    But I''m afraid this solution can''t be found for a while.


    "Come out to have fun, don''t think about something unhappy!" Wei Chi Ming was relieved.


    Xiao moxin nodded his head, took a deep breath, and temporarily suppressed his missing.


    "Sister! Are you here to pick up shells, too? " A gentle voice sounded in Xiao Mo Xin''s ear.


    Xiao Mo Xin fixed his eyes and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    What a lovely woman!


    I saw this woman, wearing a light pink skirt; slender willow waist, make people love; palm big face, inlaid with a pair of bright pupil, delicate nose, not point and red cherry mouth, all make people love; and the most important thing is, in the middle of her eyebrow, there is a red beauty mole.


    And this beauty mole, let Xiao Mo Xin have a kind of familiar feeling, but for a time can''t remember, where have seen?


    "Sister! Why don''t you talk? " The woman asked curiously.


    Xiao moxin said with a friendly smile: "we are passing by here. We heard that there are bright shells here, so we''ll come and have a look. I think the girl also came after hearing the news?"


    Looking at her dress, she doesn''t look like a local.


    "My sister is really good at seeing. My sister is really not from here!" Woman gentle smile, eyes if there are four no swept around: "people who come here, all want to take a chance!"


    "That''s right!" Xiao Mo Xin pulled next lip Cape, don''t plan to continue to pester: "we still have important matter, don''t accompany here, don''t have at this point!"


    The woman nodded, took the handkerchief in hand, suddenly gently raised.


    Wei Chi Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He immediately holds his breath and reaches for the woman.


    As soon as the woman changed her previous purity, she laughed and attacked the sea.


    Wei Chi Ming catches up quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin a face muddled force of wink, don''t know good end, how to fight?


    However, after a few breaths, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly noticed that his head was a little dizzy.


    Before I could call for help, I fell to the ground.


    After leading Wei Chi Ming out for a distance, the woman suddenly sank into the sea and disappeared without a trace.


    Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and his heart suddenly heaved up a bad premonition.


    Quickly turn back, where there is Xiao Mo Xin figure, only scattered shells on the ground.


    No!


    Take the tiger away from the mountain!


    As soon as this understanding came out, Wei Chi Ming quickly looked for the surrounding area, but almost all over the sea area, he didn''t find Xiao Mo Xin.


    The uneasiness in my heart, at this moment, magnifies infinitely.


    "Lord! What about the young lady? " With a pile of shells in her arms, rui''er and mozixuan came from afar, scanning around, and did not see the figure of her own lady.


    Mozi Xuan was acutely aware of the strange look of his master, and his heart could not help a "clatter" sound: "Lord! But what happened to the princess? "


    Wei Chi Ming nodded, his head suddenly dizzy.


    Mozixuan reached out his hand in time and gave him a hand: "Lord! What''s the matter with you? "


    "I''ve been drugged!"


    Mozixuan aware of the seriousness of the matter, it seems that the other side is well prepared.


    "Take the king''s token and transfer the local officials. Even if you turn this place upside down, you should find out the people for the king!" There is no doubt that Wei Chi Ming gave orders in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    -


    the whole body is numb, showing a sense of weakness, and the mouth is dry and uncomfortable.


    Xiao moxin, who was tied to the pillar, first trembled his eyelashes a few times, then slowly opened his eyelids.


    It''s a stone cave.


    There are stone tables and chairs in the cave, on which food is also placed.


    A light pink figure came slowly from outside the stone cave.


    Xiao Mo Xin tried to see the face of the visitor, but because of the refraction of the sun, he could only see the vague figure.


    "Wake up fast?" A touch of slightly familiar voice, into the ears of Xiao Mo Xin.


    It''s the woman by the sea!


    This understanding flashed through Xiao Mo Xin''s mind, and at the same time, he quickly adjusted his mind.


    She thought to herself that she had nothing to do with her. Why did she try so hard to catch her?


    Did you catch the wrong person?


    "Are you curious, why do I bother to catch you here?" The woman walks slowly to Xiao Mo Xin, smiling innocently.


    If Xiao Mo Xin can''t see clearly, all the emotions she shows are just illusions, then she is really stupid: "she is really curious. It''s reasonable to say that we should have no injustice or hatred!"


    "We really have no injustice and no enmity, but I have enmity with your husband!" The woman reached out and stirred up Xiao''s jaw: "if he doesn''t marry in his life, we can be at peace, but he not only marries and has children, but also dotes on you. It''s unfair to my sister!"


    "Your sister?" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes crossed a blur. She didn''t remember which woman Wei Chi Ming was entangled with?Except


    People who were killed by him.


    "Yes! My sister Women bite the word "sister" heavily to express their obsession.


    "Who is your sister?" Xiao Mo Xin is not ashamed to ask. Even if he is an enemy, he should know his name.


    Woman Jiao smile: "how? Did the third prince not tell you that there was a servant girl in his family who loved him and killed herself for him? "


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, in the brain suddenly flashed a shadow.


    She said, the mole between her eyebrows, how so familiar, it turned out, is the old friend''s sister.


    But


    Their radical thinking is worthy of being a mother.


    Xiao Mo Xin silently tucked up a few sentences in her heart, but she did not show the face: "your sister''s death, I am very sad, but her death is not Wang''s fault. Wang Yu just sent her out of the government, and she was very upset and went to a dead end. It can''t make complaints about others."


    What''s more, she became a fierce ghost, pestered Wei Chi Ming for so many years, and killed several innocent lives, which is not unjust.


    When the woman heard the speech, she raised her hand and slapped it on Xiao Mo Xin''s cheek.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s cheek was hit to the side, and there was a buzz in his ear.


    The death of the northern hell war, when you don''t need him, pestering endless, now need him, but ran without a trace, also don''t come out to frighten the evil woman to death.


    Xiao Mo Xin secretly molars his teeth and almost greets Bei Ming Shang''s ancestor 18 generations.


    Thousands of miles away, Bei Ming Shang sneezed heavily: "who missed me?"


    "It''s very common for a man to have three wives and four concubines. If he is willing to accept his elder sister, her elder sister will not die. But why does he have to force her to death so cruelly?" The woman reaches out her hand again, pinches Xiao Mo Xin''s jaw, and doesn''t give her the chance to avoid her eyes: "since he has made me lose my family, I''ll let him have a taste of the pain of losing my beloved!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C670

    "Girl! We have something to say. We don''t need to let our hands be stained with blood for a little trifle! " Xiao Mo Xin tried to ignore the tingling sensation from his jaw and patiently advised: "you see, such a beautiful girl will surely find a man who loves you and you love him. If your hands are stained with blood now, how can you marry and have children peacefully in the future..."


    "Don''t tell me it''s useless!" The woman sternly cut off, her chatter: "from the moment my sister''s corpse is sent home, my purpose in life is only revenge; therefore, I do not hesitate to leave my family and commit myself to all men, in order to learn more martial arts, master more wealth, and one day I will avenge my sister myself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    For the sake of self righteous hatred, we don''t hesitate to go out and sell our souls. What kind of extreme can we do?


    Xiao Mo Xin thought for a long time, but didn''t figure out what the structure of her brain circuit was?


    "What? It''s very smart. Why don''t you talk now? " The woman pinched the fingertips of her jaw and suddenly aggravated it.


    Xiao Mo Xin was in pain and took a breath.


    Why is this dead woman so strong?


    "Even if you kill me, your sister can''t come back to life. Besides, if I have a problem, do you think the Lord will let you go?" Xiao Mo Xin tries to be calm and analyze the interests for her.


    I hope she has a boundless sea of hardships and a good future.


    "As long as I can kill the woman he loves most and let him fall into deep pain, what''s the importance of my life and death?" Women''s lips slowly up, laughing very happy, but also bloodthirsty: "is not afraid?"


    "How many people are not afraid of death?" Xiao Mo Xin did not ask back.


    "I''m not afraid!"


    "What about your family?" Xiao moxin opened his mouth again, and his eyes fixed on her tightly: "there is no impermeable wall in the world. Even if you do it secretly, the Lord will find your head one day. At that time, it is not impossible to kill your family to vent their anger!" Seeing that her face had obviously changed, Xiao moxin continued: "do you really want to lose your family''s life for a moment''s pleasure?"


    "You remind me to transfer my family in time!"


    How can you have the illusion of playing the lute before the ox? All over the world,


    Xiao Xiao Xin silently murmuses, and then says, "is it possible that your family can escape to make complaints about the world?"


    "Leave the northern Shang Dynasty, leave the sphere of influence of the third prince!"


    "Even if they left the northern Shang Dynasty, they would not be able to walk through their lives peacefully!" She believes that with Wei Chi Ming''s persistence, if she really has a weakness, even if she travels all over the world, he will help her revenge.


    "You don''t have to scare me here, I don''t believe it!" The woman''s face slowly recovered as before: "he is a man, not a God. He can''t extend his hand to every country!"


    "Since you must think so, I can''t say it!" Xiao Mo Xin concealed the false smile on his face and said coldly, "even if you kill me, as the third prince, he will still marry and have children. I don''t believe it. You can kill every wife of him!"


    "You have a point!" The woman''s fingertips whirled gently in her chin: "you say, do I want to change my face, lurk around him, wait for the opportunity to kill every woman around him, and let him defend himself for his sister for a lifetime?"


    When Xiao Mo Xin heard the four words "keep one''s body like jade", he almost laughed.


    She didn''t know how many times she had slept with him, and she was as good as jade. When she said this, she was not afraid that her client would laugh.


    "Do you think, with your clumsy means, you can really lurk around him?" Xiao Mo Xin sneers. I''m afraid it will appear in a few days.


    "Whatever you think, but..." At this point, the woman''s voice slightly pause, and immediately, the front of the conversation suddenly changed Don''t try to talk nonsense with me here and delay time. Even if I give them another day and night, they won''t find this hidden cave! "


    "Where does your confidence come from?"


    "Born!"


    "Poof!" Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help laughing: "you are so narcissistic, really Straight to the sky


    The woman''s face was slightly Black: "up to now, can you still smile?"


    "Can''t you see that I''m laughing bitterly?" In order to match his words, Xiao Mo Xin specially put out a bitter gourd face: "if you think it''s forced to smile, it''s not impossible!"


    "You..." The woman''s heart was blocked, but she didn''t see the slightest timidity and fear in her eyes Since you have such backbone, I''ll find a few people to have a good time with you, so that you can feel the "fun" of living before you die. "


    Voice down, turn around and walk in the cave.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart "clattered" a sound, a bad premonition, spread in the heart.


    After a few breaths, the woman went back and forth, followed by three obscene men."What do you want to do?" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes, across a light.


    See her look, and finally changed, the woman smile happily: "you have not guessed it!"


    Xiao Mo Xin breathed hard.


    This dead woman, before killing her, wanted to destroy her innocence, and was not afraid to go out and be struck by thunder?


    "Why do women bother women?" Xiao moxin put a soft tone, said with emotion, moved with reason: "your sister in the spirit of heaven, certainly do not want you to go on a road of no return!"


    "You are wrong, elder sister. If she has a spirit in heaven, she must hope that I will avenge her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The brain circuits of a person born from mother to fetus are the same. It''s hard to say that Even if your sister wants you to avenge her, you must not. Your means are too cruel and inhumane! "


    "Cruel?" The woman looked back and glanced at the three men behind her: "I don''t think so!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    You can for the so-called hatred, and grievance with many men, naturally also don''t feel, this kind of behavior is cruel!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, die early and live early!" Put down this words, the woman waved to three wretched men.


    The three men were clear and smiling, and approached Xiao Mo Xin step by step.


    Xiao moxin''s forehead slowly overflowed with a layer of cold sweat, and his heart was "banging" because of tension, as if the next second would bounce out of his chest; his thoughts, at this moment, became paste.


    The three men didn''t care at all. The resistance she sent out all over her body still approached step by step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C671

    "I won''t disturb you here. Have a good time!" Put down this words, the woman turned to the layman. When she arrived at the entrance of the cave, she looked back and said with a smile, "I don''t know your husband''s reaction if she saw your body after being raped?"


    "You have to die!" Xiao Mo Xin gritted her teeth and her heart beat irregularly.


    "You''ve never heard of it. It''s a thousand years old!" Voice down, no longer do the slightest stay, step, leave.


    The three men, one before and one after, stopped walking around Xiao Mo Xin, dancing their hands in the air, leaning towards her little by little.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s body suddenly froze.


    After a few breaths, the palms of the three men fell on her.


    Xiao moxin almost vomited out, but he had to be calm and think about how to escape. At least, he could not die in their hands.


    The palms of the three men, in her trance, slide little by little


    Xiao Mo Xin forced to endure the nausea in his heart. He laughed and said, "now I''m tied. It''s inconvenient and boring for you to play. Why don''t we change the way we play?"


    Three men smell speech, look at each other, immediately, eyes fall back on her: "how do you want to play?"


    "You untie the rope for me, so that not only you but also I can enjoy myself, can''t you?" Xiao Mo Xin continues to lure, smiling more and more enchanting.


    "Is that true?"


    "Nature Xiao Mo Xin Mou Guang, meaning to have a point, glanced at them: "difficult not, you are afraid that I am a weak woman, play what tricks not?"


    "She can''t do martial arts!" One of the men said.


    "Even if we untie her, she can''t escape from us, let alone play tricks!" Another man echoed.


    The third man slightly hesitated: "if she really ran away, we can''t afford it!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, in the heart secretly scold a, on the face intentionally show a pair of disdain color.


    "I thought you were so manly? So... " At this point, Xiao Mo Xin''s voice slightly stopped, and the next second, a voice full of sarcasm overflowed from Yan''s red lips I''m not a man at all. I''m not as straightforward as a woman like me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The third man''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Xiao Mo Xin seemed to think that it was not enough, and continued to sneer: "since you are not a man and like a dead salted fish, what kind of stimulation are you still looking for here? You''d better go back to your yellow faced woman!"


    Although Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth is high sounding and unafraid, she can carry her back to the back of her back, which makes her nervous.


    "How can we be looked down upon by a weak woman?" The first man said.


    The second man echoed: "it''s tolerable, which one can''t bear!"


    The third man took a deep breath, waved away his hesitation, gritted his teeth and said, "if she really slipped from under our eyes, we will recognize her!"


    "Yes Two other men echoed.


    After reaching an agreement, one of the men turned to Xiao Mo Xin and untied the rope for her.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart is secretly happy, but he doesn''t show a cent on his face.


    "Come on!" The three men spoke in unison.


    Xiao Mo Xin pretended to be coquettish and angry, and looked at the three of them: "wait for a while, give me some activity, my wrists are tied numb!"


    Voice down, the activities of the matter slightly sour numb wrist.


    For a moment


    The three men polished patiently and stretched out their claws to Xiao Mo Xin one after another.


    Xiao Mo Xin chuckled and kept quiet. The next second, he pulled out a pink handkerchief from his sleeve and gently brushed the tip of their nose: "we can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Before we start, should we do foreplay?"


    Three men, she was in full bloom: "what''s your good idea?"


    "Let''s play hide and seek. I''ll be the first to serve whoever finds me first. How about that?" Xiao Mo Xin smile, palm of the handkerchief, once again brush their cheeks.


    "What if you run while we''re blindfolded?" One of the men expressed concern.


    Xiao Mo Xin covered his mouth with a smile: "it''s not to let you cover your eyes together. You come one by one, based on the calculation of time. What''s more, in this unfamiliar cave, it''s hard for me to fly even if I insert my wings?"


    "I wish you knew!" Seeing that she had such a clear understanding of the reality, the three men''s mental defense was significantly reduced.


    "Then let''s start!"


    "Good!" Three men answered.


    Xiao Mo Xin took the handkerchief, turned to them and stood on tiptoe. Before he had time to cover his handkerchief, he saw that he was leaning to one side.


    The other two men were so frightened that they subconsciously wanted to rush toward Xiao Mo Xin. But before they touched her skirt, they had already turned black and fell to the ground.Xiao Mo Xin see this, with the tip of the foot kick, make sure they completely fainted in the past, just long relief.


    Wei Chi Ming was afraid that she would use the talisman paper without permission and hurt her vitality again, so he confiscated all the talisman paper on her body. On the contrary, Xue Qing used the self-defense medicine given to them before.


    I dare not delay here, but I know that if I run out rashly, I will be caught alive, so


    Xiao moxin''s eyes were shining. He scanned the cave and found that there was an extended hole in the cave. He just didn''t know where the hole led?


    But now she has no choice.


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, Xiao moxin gritted his teeth and walked towards the depths of the cave.


    Even if there was an unknown danger in it, she recognized it.


    -


    Wei Chi Ming stands on the beach with a cold look, and his whole body is full of the cold breath of no strangers, which is daunting.


    Rui''er''s eyes are red, standing not far away, with a deep worry.


    If she had been with the young lady at that time, would she not have been taken away by bad people?


    But now, even if say 1000, say 10000, things can''t come back.


    Only pray silently, miss is safe.


    Not much


    Mozixuan''s figure came from a distance: "Lord! The woman you mentioned was not found, but some people saw that there was a big man, carrying a bag, running towards the west mountain. But his subordinates were not sure whether it was the princess or not? "


    "Choose two yamen officers who are familiar with the terrain on the mountain and go with the king. The rest of them will continue to search around. If there is any other situation, go to inform the king immediately!"


    "Yes


    -


    in the cave.


    It''s dark, there''s no light.


    Xiao Mo Xin instinctively supported the cliff, deep foot, shallow foot slowly toward the depth of the line.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C672

    The water under her feet has already soaked her shoes; however, at this moment, she has no time to care about so much; out of a survival instinct, she is constantly groping forward in the dark.


    I only hope that I can see my own light and future


    After walking for a long time, Xiao''s legs began to ache, as if they were not his own.


    With the passage of time, Xiao Mo Xin''s hopeful eyes slowly faded, almost swallowed by despair.


    She can only remind herself again and again, Wei Chi Ming is still waiting for her, Xiao jin''er is still waiting for her, rui''er is also waiting for her


    She can''t let all the people who care about her down, sad, so she must grit her teeth and stick to it.


    She believes that Wei Chi Ming will not give up on her. Sooner or later, he will find this place


    So, she must persist, can''t give up, can''t give up


    In the silent cave, only her breath and heart beat; and it was the silence more terrible than death that made her panic.


    Step, unconsciously slow down bit by bit, the whole body is unable to rely on the rock.


    How she hopes that at this time, someone can accompany her to talk and chat, even a ghost


    -


    the woman stood outside the cave entrance for a long time, but she never heard any sound coming from the cave. Her eyes flashed a fierce color: "waste, haven''t you started yet?"


    After waiting for a moment, there was still no sound inside. The woman turned and walked into the cave.


    To the eye, there are three figures on the ground.


    "Waste!" The woman cursed and called in the direction of the cave: "all come in!"


    As her voice fell, a dozen burly men came in from outside.


    "Give me chase, no matter dead or alive, you must find out people for me!" The woman points to Xiao Mo Xin''s only hole where she can escape, and orders harshly.


    "Yes The crowd answered and quickly went to the entrance of the cave she had directed.


    Then the woman followed.


    Deep in the cave


    Xiao moxin, who was resting on the cliff for a while, vaguely heard the slight footsteps coming from the distance.


    They''re coming!


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin re step, toward the depths of the line.


    In the silence of the cave, there are a lot of footsteps, but let Xiao Mo Xin feel a little more sound, a little more sense of sureness, swept before the low mood, slowly full of the will to escape.


    "Come on! I can already hear the footsteps, and I''m in front of you... " Take the lead in the man''s voice.


    The rest of the men behind, quickly running, and strive to catch people back early.


    Aware of the constant approach of footsteps, Xiao moxin takes out a bottle of powder from his arms, holds his breath and sprinkles it on the surrounding rock walls and the ground.


    After all this, turn around and keep on running.


    The leading man ran to the place where Xiao moxin sprinkled the powder. He suddenly felt stiff and fell to the ground the next second.


    After the man, the crowd was shocked and quickly retreated; however, without retreating a few steps, someone fell down one after another.


    The woman is acutely aware of the strange, busy way: "toxic! Cover your nose and mouth


    Hearing the words, people raised their sleeves to cover their mouths and noses.


    Hearing the sound of hard to catch up with the footsteps, once again away, the woman''s face was cold and frightening: "continue to chase!"


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one moved. Obviously, they were afraid and lost their lives.


    "A bunch of cowardly trash!" "The air in the cave is not smooth. Those who want to die will stay where they are. Those who don''t want to die will follow me forward," the woman said angrily


    Voice down, take the lead, chase forward.


    After hearing the words, they felt that they were in the end. They covered their mouths and noses with their sleeves and continued to pursue.


    After hearing the sound of footsteps behind him, Xiao moxin''s pace gradually slowed down, giving him a chance to breathe; he walked forward for a moment, and inadvertently saw that there was a faint light in front of him; he was happy at the moment, regardless of the pain and fatigue of his body, and quickened his pace.


    As the footstep approached, the light became more and more dazzling.


    At that moment, Xiao moxin saw the hope of life.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xiao moxin stops at the end of the cave, but tragically finds that all the light in the cave comes from a fist sized hole.


    I can''t help squatting down, eyes sticking to the mouth of the cave, looking out; in the eye, a piece of green.


    Just get through here and she can get out.


    As soon as this understanding came out, Xiao moxin took out the dagger that Wei Chi Ming had given her to defend herself from. Taking the round dot the size of his fist as the center, he dug and dug around, trying to enlarge the hole so as to get out from here.


    With the passage of time, the fist size hole slowly changes into the size of the head.


    The light of Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes is more and more obvious. She seems to have seen the picture of herself escaping from the sky.However, the happiness didn''t last long, and the sound of footsteps came from behind, which made Xiao Mo Xin smile on his lips and slightly stiff.


    "Damn it! Can''t it be slower! " Xiao Mo Xin low curse a, looking back, did not find their shadow, clear oneself still have time.


    From the sleeve, take out the only medicine and throw it to the position behind, hoping to delay for a while.


    "There''s light ahead! Speed up the pace... " The voice of a woman came from a distance.


    Xiao Mo Xin dare not continue to delay time, re holding the dagger, continue to dig the hole.


    Regardless of whether his fingers were injured, he used ten fingers to grab the hole. He just wanted to expand the hole quickly or escape early.


    After a while, Xiao Mo Xin is already tired of panting, but the hole, also in her efforts, become big enough.


    At least, she can get out.


    "See her! She''s right ahead... " A man cheerfully exclaimed, and he wanted to rush towards Xiao Mo Xin.


    "Wait! Toxic The woman screamed and keenly noticed the bottles on the ground.


    The pace of the man forward, abruptly back.


    Looking down at the bottles and cans on the ground, I felt like I had survived.


    Xiao Mo Xin doesn''t care what mood they are in at the moment. They bend down and get out of the cave.


    As soon as the woman saw her escape, she was in a hurry: "chase! Go after it


    Everyone did not move. Obviously, everyone cherished his life.


    After all, they do business with money. There is no need for them to lose their lives.


    Seeing that they were not moved by her orders, the woman was furious: "you don''t want any more. Do you have half of the silver left?"


    "You can earn more silver, but if you lose your life, it''s gone!" In the crowd, I don''t know who said a word.


    The woman''s ferocious eyes, brush shot in the past: "who said, kind of say again to me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C673

    The crowd was silent, and no one spoke again.


    "Who is the first to pass, the silver will be doubled. Those who do not pass, do not ask for the rest of the silver!" When the woman spoke, there was no sense of jest in her voice.


    After they all looked at each other, some moved forward, others retreated.


    And the first person who covered his nose and mouth made sure that everything was safe and sound. He immediately made the hole bigger, and then went out.


    Women and others, and then follow.


    After walking out of the cave, everyone was stunned.


    It''s not that there is no Xiao Mo Xin in the line of sight, but that there is a green field with weeds nearly one meter high. People can find a place to nest, but they are afraid that they can''t find it for a while.


    "How can I find it?" When people are in trouble, they can''t pick the grass and move forward bit by bit, can they?


    "Look for it little by little!" At the same time as the woman ordered, she stepped forward and went to the depth of the grass, trying to find clues.


    Ahead


    Xiao Mo Xin, who is not easy to breathe the fresh air, is not relaxed at all. He lies half on the grass and moves forward slowly for fear that he will be found by the other party.


    I don''t know how long I have been climbing in the grass, but I haven''t come out of this vast grassland.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised his eyes, looking at the sun gradually sinking; gritted his teeth, resolutely moving toward the West.


    "There are traces of people walking through the grass!" A man suddenly greets others.


    People quickly gathered in the past, only to see the grass in front of him, there are obvious traces of being pressed.


    "Where people pass by, the grass will not keep its original shape!" The woman opened her mouth, next second, waved: "follow this road, chase!"


    "Yes


    -


    "Lord! Here''s a cave The Yamen officer who had been searching the mountain for nearly an hour finally found out and immediately called to the direction where Wei Chi Ming was.


    Wei Chi Ming, who is searching, turns around quickly and goes over.


    The rest of the ideas also gathered.


    "There are footprints around here!" Mozixuan pointed to the footprints beside the entrance of the cave. According to the number of footprints, we can judge that there are still many of them.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t have time to think about these details and walked into the cave.


    To the eye, it is the figure lying on the ground.


    "Lord! It''s Miss''s handkerchief Later, rui''er, who came in, saw the handkerchief falling on the ground. She bent down subconsciously and wanted to pick it up.


    "Don''t move! There''s overpowering drug on it Mozixuan clasped her wrist and reminded her.


    Rui''er''s arm was stiff and she took it back silently. She looked at Wei Chi Ming with her eager eyes: "Lord! Miss, she must... "


    Don''t wait for her to finish, Wei Chi Ming has already stepped, along the inside side hole line.


    If these drugs are under Xin''er, then she must have escaped.


    "Torch!" Mozi Xuan explained, step, keep up with the pace of his master.


    The Yamen soldiers lit torches and followed them.


    -


    all the way to the west, Xiao moxin finally saw a forest in the distance when it was getting dark. He felt a little happy, at least he could leave the grass.


    Women and others all the way along the traces left by Xiao Mo Xin, also quickly found a forest: "she should have entered the forest, and then chase!"


    "Yes The crowd answered.


    Ahead


    Xiao Mo Xin, who had already entered the woods, knew very well that they would soon catch up with him, so he didn''t dare to make any stop. Even though he was panting and out of breath, he still gritted his teeth and continued to run forward.


    Running, running, Xiao Mo Xin felt like lack of oxygen, more and more out of breath, dizzy, stomach began to protest.


    Two meals did not eat her, can hold up to now, she thinks it is a miracle.


    Mou Guang glances around the forest, trying to find some food to satisfy his hunger. He can''t let himself fall down here. Unfortunately, he finds that there is no wild fruit in the forest.


    Struggling with physical discomfort and stomach protest, Xiao moxin continues to run.


    "There are footsteps ahead!" Cried a man with better hearing.


    "Then speed up the pace!" Woman orders.


    "Yes


    Although women have not practiced martial arts since childhood, they have a good foundation. They are not slower than men in catching up.


    Xiao Mo Xin dizzy eyes, vaguely heard the miscellaneous footsteps, gradually close, forced to bite the lower lip, forced to keep awake.


    Then he ran for a while and finally saw the end of the forest.


    Xiao did not know whether it was a good sign or a bad one.


    However, half a quarter of an hour later, Xiao Mo Xin felt completely tragic.


    In front of her was not a smooth road, but a cliff.


    A deep cliff.There are cliffs in front and pursuers behind


    There is no doubt that she has no way to go.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised her eyes and looked at the dim sky, and could not help sighing.


    For a moment


    As the footsteps approached, Xiao Mo Xin bit his teeth, looked down at the bottomless cliff, and decided to Down the cliff!


    Insert the dagger into his waist, Xiao moxin grabs the branch on the edge of the cliff, steps on the convex and concave stone, and moves down bit by bit.


    Every step is extremely careful, because she knows that once she falls, her chances of survival are very slim.


    Women and others chase to the edge of the cliff, did not find Xiao Mo Xin''s figure.


    "Strange! What about people? " People are puzzled, they are chasing the right direction, how can people suddenly disappear out of thin air?


    The girl frowned slightly, glanced around and said, "look around. She''s a weak woman who can''t do martial arts. She must still be nearby."


    "Yes The crowd answered and scattered.


    Not much


    A voice of surprise came.


    "That, that''s not..." A man inadvertently glanced at the cliff, suddenly found a slender figure, a time surprised some speechless.


    The crowd followed his eyes, and the next second, they glared at each other.


    "You are looking for your own death!" The woman is facing Xiao Mo Xin under the cliff, cold voice way.


    "That''s better than falling into your hands!" Xiao moxin provocation: "rather than die in the hands of women like you, dirty my reincarnation Road, I would as well let fate!"


    Woman smell speech, fingertip suddenly a tight: "as long as you come up, I can not kill you!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin seemed to hear a big joke and sneered: "do you think I''m a three-year-old? Will I listen to your lies? "


    The woman''s eyelids suddenly narrowed: "I warn you, it''s best not to toast, not to eat, eat wine!"


    "Oh ~ ~ I can''t hold my breath so soon?" Xiao Mo Xin ridicules at the same time, still carefully climbing toward the cliff.


    Even if she died, she would not fall into the hands of this snake hearted woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C674

    See her still stubborn, woman patience exhausted: "I give you three seconds to think about time, if you don''t come up again, don''t blame me cruel!"


    "As if you had been kind?" Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help it, but he said it again.


    The woman completely lost patience, Countdown: "three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    At the end of the countdown, she saw that she was a little farther away from herself, and her eyes immediately crossed with a sharp brush.


    "Since you want to be killed by a living fall, and leave the most ugly appearance, well, I''ll help you!" The voice falls, the wrist turns lightly, in the palm suddenly appears a silver needle, fast, ruthless, accurate toward Xiao Mo Xin stab.


    "Ah ~ ~" Xiao moxin just had time to scream, and the whole person quickly fell to the dark cliff.


    -


    Wei Chi Ming, who had just come out of the cave, had a sudden pain in his heart and covered his chest subconsciously with his palm.


    Xin''er! Is something wrong with you?


    Promise me that you must wait for me.


    Mozixuan noticed his abnormality and asked in a low voice: "Lord! What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing! Go and find someone Wei Chi Ming suppresses his discomfort and orders in a deep voice.


    "Yes Mozi Xuan answered and looked around with his torch: "Lord! There are a lot of footprints on this grass


    "Go and have a look!"


    "Yes They all stepped forward and quickly walked towards the grass that had been trampled down.


    After about two quarters of an hour, I vaguely saw the flame beating in front of me.


    "Put out the torch!" Wei Chi Ming sternly orders.


    They didn''t think much and quickly put out the torch.


    "Fly over with lightness skill and surround them. Don''t disturb them!" If Xin''er is in their hands, they must take it by surprise to protect her.


    They nodded, hid their breath, and approached them carefully.


    Standing in the dark, Wei Chi Ming immediately recognized that the leader was the woman who was at the time of using Tiaohu to remove him from the mountain by the sea.


    In the crowd carefully search again, but did not see the memory of the familiar figure, the uneasiness, at this moment, constantly aggravating.


    Raise a hand, toward Mo Zi Xuan etc. lightly a wave.


    Mozixuan and others know, quickly fly up.


    The abrupt change surprised the women and others.


    "Who are you?" The woman is alert to inquiry, intuition tells her that they are not good at it.


    Wei Chi Ming stepped out of the darkness and asked, "who is my king?"


    The woman''s eyes flashed slightly. Obviously, I didn''t expect that he would find them so quickly, but


    He came late after all.


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, lips slowly raised a dazzling radian.


    "Where''s Xin''er?" Wei Chi Ming didn''t talk nonsense. He asked directly.


    "If I say it, I won''t tell you?" The woman is still smiling, fearless on his cold eyes.


    Wei Chi Ming was as quick as lightning. He choked her throat: "then you are looking for your own death!"


    The sudden suffocation made her frown uncomfortably: "if you kill me, I promise, you will never find her!"


    "Is it?" Wei Chi Ming is noncommittal, hook next lip Cape, the fingertip that restrains her neck suddenly a tight.


    In a flash, the oxygen in the woman''s lungs seemed to be all squeezed dry, her cheeks turned red instantly, and her hands subconsciously grasped his palms and tried to break off his fingertips.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t shake him.


    After a few breaths, her cheeks turned from red to white and from white to green.


    When she thought she would die, her body was suddenly thrown away like garbage.


    "Cough..." When she regained her freedom, she covered her chest, coughed and breathed fresh air, trying to make up for the missing oxygen.


    "I''ll give you one last chance, say it or not?" Wei Chi Ming draws out his sword from his waist, as if he would kill her without hesitation as long as she chooses the latter.


    The woman crouched on the ground and raised her eyes to him: "even if you kill me, I won''t let you find her as you wish!"


    "Seek your own death!" As the voice fell, the sharp blade of the sword slashed her cheek.


    Sudden pain and warm liquid make the girl''s pupil dilate instantly: "you, you..."


    "If you don''t say it again, I will destroy the other half of your face!" Wei Chi Ming said in a cold voice. There was no joke in his voice.


    The woman bit lip not language, Mou Guang dead stare at him.


    Wei Chi Ming looks sideways at Mozi Xuan.


    Mozi Xuan clearly drew out his sword and reached a man''s neck: "say! Where is the woman you arrested? "


    "This, this..." Men are slow to speak."What? Want to try my sword fast enough? Is it sharp enough? " The sword in mozixuan''s hand glided all the way from his neck and stopped on the second son of his family: "if you go down with this sword, you can go directly into the palace to be a father-in-law!"


    Hearing his voice without any sense of joke, the man''s legs softened. He knelt down to the ground with a thump and said, "that girl fell or fell off the cliff. I''m afraid I''m afraid it''s more or less bad now... "


    Mozi Xuan heard the speech, heart hard a shock, subconsciously sideways, looking to his master.


    The color of his face faded in a moment, and his whole body exuded a strong murderous atmosphere.


    "We, we just take people''s money and help them to eliminate disasters. She is the mastermind, and it has nothing to do with us!" Knowing that the situation is over, Qi Shushu kneels down and tries to put all the responsibility on the woman.


    When the woman heard this, she could not help humming: "a group of timid rats!"


    As if they couldn''t hear her, she begged for mercy in her sarcasm: "what we said is true. I hope you can spare our lives!"


    "Spare my life?" Mozixuan seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and sneered: "do you know who you are catching?"


    They all looked at each other and shook their heads.


    They only know that the price is expensive, so that they don''t know who the other party is.


    "She is today''s three princesses. Are you too fanciful to murder your relatives and relatives and still want to live?" Mozi Xuan rebuked coldly.


    People smell speech, suddenly pale, how did not expect, each other''s identity was so noble.


    The sword blade in Wei Chi Ming''s hand raised again and fell in front of her.


    The woman propped up her fingertips on the ground and slowly tightened them: "don''t you want to know who I am? Why


    "No need!" As the words fell, a sword pierced her chest.


    The woman slowly drooped her head, and her pupils kept dilating, as if he could not believe that he would kill her.


    The next moment, Wei Chi Ming draws back the blade.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C675

    With the blood splashing, the woman''s body slowly fell to the ground, only had time to twitch a few times, then there was no movement.


    Wei Chi Ming takes out a piece of Rune paper from his arms and pastes it on her forehead, killing her chance of becoming a fierce ghost.


    "Lord! What do they do? " Mozi Xuan Mou Guang, meaning to sweep, already scared pale as paper people.


    "Leave one person to lead the way, and kill all the others!"


    "Yes Mozi Xuan answer, the sword up and down, has solved them, leaving only the man who asked at the beginning.


    But at the moment, his face was as pale as death, no better than the dead.


    "If you want to live, lead the way." Mozixuan with a bit rude, he pulled up from the ground.


    "Yes, yes..." The man''s voice trembled and nodded, stumbling forward to guide them.


    He just hopes that they can really give him a way to live.


    -


    the rich grass, mingled with the faint fragrance of flowers and the occasional bird calls make this quiet place like a paradise on earth.


    A woman dressed in Lavender takes off in the air; her long hair, like ink, dances with the wind; her eyelashes, like a PU fan, add a bit of charm to her bright pupils; her lips smile, seemingly gentle, but with a few unspeakable indifference.


    The woman slowly landed, fingertips to the nose of the comatose children, fundus quickly invisible, across an accident: "unexpectedly still alive!"


    Voice down, bent over, will her into his arms, toward the cabin not far away.


    -


    cliff side.


    "Right here, that''s where the girl fell!" The man''s voice trembles and points to the place where Xiao moxin falls.


    Wei Chi Ming''s breath stagnated, and his heart tingled.


    Eyes, long staring at the dark cliff below, no further action.


    Mo Zixuan looks at him anxiously.


    They all know too well what the princess means to the prince.


    So, even though they have thousands of words, they don''t know which one can really comfort him?


    Pistil son in the side of silent tears, such a high cliff fall, afraid to be broken, right?


    "Prepare the rattan rope, I will go down the cliff!" He believed that she would not die.


    Mozi Xuan heard the words, his heart was tight: "Lord! We don''t know how deep the cliff is. If we go down rashly, it will be dangerous! "


    "I have made up my mind!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zixuan said Lord! Maybe the princess is not dead at all. You give her a day to make sure that she can find another way to the cliff! "


    When they heard the words, they nodded in agreement.


    Wei Chi Ming''s lips were tight, not moved.


    "Lord! You know, the princess''s situation is quite special, and her luck has always been better than ordinary people, so I believe that she will be OK! " Mo Zixuan continued to persuade him to go down the cliff at this time, no matter what, in case you have an accident, how can his subordinates explain to the princess when she comes back? And with the princess''s feelings for you, if you really have a good or bad, the princess will not be able to live any longer... "


    Wei Chi Ming listens quietly. With his endless persuasion, he slowly closes his eyelids and depresses his crazy mood. When he opens his eyelids again, he has well controlled his mood.


    "Tomorrow morning, I will have the result!" It''s not a discussion, it''s a notice.


    Mozi Xuan hears words, secretly relaxed breath.


    "Good!" At the same time, mozixuan waved to the crowd.


    Everyone knew, quickly spread out, looking for the way to the foot of the mountain.


    -


    Xiao moxin supported his chin and looked at the unconscious body on the bed.


    I don''t know if I should be depressed? Or should we be lucky?


    At the moment when her body fell into the cliff, her soul left her body again, which made her drag her body with external force in time to avoid the tragedy of falling into a human Patty. But the problem is that she can''t get back to her body again.


    "Ah ~ ~" Xiao moxin sighed, and felt that his cooperation with the body was getting lower and lower.


    The more she looked at her body in front of her bed, the more depressed she was. She got up and flew out of the cabin.


    Thinking, what should I do to inform Wei Chi Ming to come here to meet her?


    She was afraid that if she flew away rashly and lost her way, she would be miserable if she could not find it.


    "Where is the death of Bei Ming Shang? I don''t know. Come and help me... " Xiao Mo Xin cursed, never like now, miss his little white face.


    After scolding for a while, Xiao Mo Xin felt relieved.


    Looking up, I saw a tall and straight man in his forties standing outside the fence yard, quietly staring at the cabin in front of him.


    Xiao moxin flew over curiously and looked at him up and down. He thought to himself, is the woman who saved her before his sweetheart?As a sweetheart, why stand outside the fence secretly watching, rather than knocking at the door to talk at night?


    Is there any "secret" in this?


    Xiao Mo Xin thinks wildly for a moment, almost amused by himself.


    All right!


    She can''t protect herself. She is still in the mood to care about other people''s mood. Her heart is really big enough.


    Xiao Mo Xin silently make complaints about himself, and then retracs his eyes from her body, and flies to the place where she falls.


    Look up, look up.


    It''s so dark that you can''t see anything clearly.


    "Is it hard, can a Yuchi Ming fall from the sky?" Xiao Mo Xin laughed at himself. After standing in the same place for a moment, he was sure that there would not be a big living person in the sky. Then he shrugged his head and floated to the cabin.


    Now, instead of giving them hope, it''s better to find a way to return to the body first. In this way, it''s better to leave this place and go back to find them.


    Floating to the fence outside the courtyard, the accident saw that the man had not left, still keeping the posture of just now.


    Xiao Mo Xin Leng next, just notice at the moment, his that sad eyes.


    Sure enough, it''s a dog blood series.


    In Xiao Mo Xin''s mind, when these two words flowery past, he saw the man who had been standing for a long time. At last, he had a deep look. After the cabin in front of him, he turned around and left step by step.


    Xiao Mo Xin shook his head, did not stay for a long time, floating into the cabin.


    -


    the sunlight of the morning, through the leaves, scattered on the earth.


    Eyes closed, less than an hour of pistil son, suddenly wake up from the nightmare.


    When you see where you are, your heart is sinking.


    It turns out that what I have just dreamt is not just a dream, but a real one happened last night.


    Up to now, the life and death of the young lady are still uncertain.


    This understanding flashed from the mind at the same time, Rui Er can not help but red eyes.


    She hoped that the young lady would be lucky and live well, waiting for them to find her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C676

    "Lord! I found it At the same time, Mozi Xuan stopped behind Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming, who had been standing at the edge of the cliff all night, slowly turned back and looked at the people. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning of the inquiry was self-evident.


    "There is a road at the foot of the mountain, which leads to the bottom of the cliff. The horses are ready!" Mozi Xuan replied in a deep voice.


    The fingertips of Wei Chi Ming''s sleeves were slightly tight, and his toes were light. He was fast as lightning and galloped down the mountain.


    Rui''er steps forward and grabs Mo Zixuan''s sleeve: "I''ll go with you!"


    "The road to the cliff is not clear. You don''t know martial arts. You will only delay your search for the princess. So, just stay here and wait for the news at the foot of the mountain!" Mozixuan didn''t beat around the Bush and refused directly.


    He knows her worries, but it doesn''t mean he wants to take her with him.


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Mozixuan no doubt, cut off her to export words: "we will certainly bring the princess back safely!"


    Rui''er, hearing the words, bit her lower lip heavily and immediately nodded her head gently I''m waiting for your good news


    "Well!"


    -


    when Xiao moxin wakes up, he is already on his way.


    Subconsciously raise your hand to cover the sunlight reflected from the window.


    "Wake up!" A soft voice sounded from one side.


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked, a little at a loss.


    She clearly remembers that when she fell asleep last night, her soul did not return to her body. How could she wake up and go back?!


    Arm support and bed, slowly sit up.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable?" A soft voice, once again.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked sideways and saw a beautiful person beside her. Although she was well maintained and looked like a woman in her early twenties, she could still see the traces left by time in her eyes: "no! It''s good everywhere! "


    Zi Ning slightly pulled off the corner of her lip: "then get up and eat something!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, lift up quilt to get out of bed.


    Because it''s out of the way here, the dishes made by Zi Ning are all self grown vegetables, which taste good.


    "You are a girl. How can you be here?" During the meal, Zi Ning asked casually.


    When I felt her pulse last night, I found that she did not know martial arts, and a person who did not know martial arts should not be here.


    Xiao Mo Xin eating action slightly a meal, a face sincere way: "I fell from the cliff!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zining.


    "Although it''s common sense that if I fall from such a high place, I''m bound to fall into a man''s patty, but my situation is quite special. Not only did I not fall to death, but also I was slightly injured!" Xiao Mo Xin told the truth, as for whether she believed it or not, it was not what she could control.


    "You are also poisoned!"


    "Ah?" Xiao Mo Xin was stunned. Immediately, he suddenly remembered that when he climbed to the cliff, he was shot by the other side with a silver needle: "is there any solution to the poison? Will I be killed at any time? "


    "I know some medical skills, and I have detoxified you!"


    After hearing this, Xiao moxin was relieved. She didn''t want to. She was glad that she survived. After a while, she died: "thank you, sister..."


    "Call me master Zi Ning!"


    "Thank you, master Zi Ning!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t have any opinions. He said thanks again. Immediately, he inquired: "master Zi Ning! How do I get out of here? My family can''t find me when I suddenly disappear. They must be crazy! "


    "There is a way to the outside world, but it''s not easy for a weak woman to go out." If she is good at martial arts or a peasant girl, she can bear hardships and stand hard work. But judging from her temperament and dress, she must be a lady from a rich family.


    "Never mind! As long as you can get out! " It''s hard work.


    It''s better than that she stays here to feel sorry for herself, and the people outside are worried and angry.


    Zi Ning was surprised by her reaction. According to reason, when those young ladies heard this, they were either self pitying or crying.


    "If you want to go! I''d better wait until tomorrow morning, when it''s light. In this way, maybe I can go out at night! " Zi Ning takes back her visiting eyes and whispers.


    "Good!" Xiao moxin''s mouth is full of answers.


    She ran for her life last night and wasted a lot of energy. She just took the opportunity to have a good rest.


    With breakfast, Xiao moxin automatically washed the dishes and went out of the yard. Unexpectedly, he found that the man who was last night, I don''t know when he came back, still stood in the same position as he was last night.


    But this time, his eyes are no longer calm looking at the cabin, but hot following the figure of senior Zi Ning.


    There''s something fishy about it!


    There must be something fishy!


    This understanding a, Xiao Mo Xin already eight trigrams full of toward Zi Ning to rely on."Master Zi Ning! Who is that old man outside the fence? His eyes are growing on you Xiao moxin lowered his voice and couldn''t hide his curiosity.


    Purple congealing smell speech, watering action slightly a meal, immediately, a good cover up their emotions, head also did not lift to continue watering vegetables: "don''t care about him!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin''s pupil dripped around. Although she said so, after she entered the house, she walked leisurely out of the fence yard and stopped not far from Xue Xun Jie: "you are What''s wrong? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Count


    "What is it?" Xiao moxin chewed the word lightly, and thought it was more than that, right?


    Xue Xun Jie didn''t look her in the eye from beginning to end. For a moment, he slowly fell on her: "who are you? Where does it come from? Why does it appear beside Ning''er? "


    "I fell off the cliff. It was the elder who saved me!" Xiao moxin tells the truth.


    Xue Xunjie smell speech, eye ground immediately across a hint of vigilance.


    If you fall off a cliff, you can still be intact. I''m afraid there''s only one possibility. The lightness skill is excellent.


    Xiao moxin was staring at him: "what We have something to say. Can you stop staring at me like a bad guy? "


    "Who are you?" Xue Xunjie grabbed the question she didn''t answer.


    Xiao moxin asked the sky speechless. Seeing that he was not able to achieve his goal, he introduced himself patiently: "my name is Xiao moxin. I come from the capital. I passed by here and fell off the cliff because I was hurt by villains!"


    Xue Xun Jie''s eyes stayed on her for a while, as if examining whether what she said was true or false?


    "As the saying goes, reciprocity, I have said their own name, you should also, introduce yourself?"


    "Xue Xun Jie!" Three words, concise and comprehensive, overflowed from his lips.


    "Xue?" Xiao moxin chewed the word lightly. The next second, he said with a smile: "what a coincidence! I have a friend whose surname is Xue


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C677

    "Yes Xue Xun Jie casually answered a voice, obviously didn''t go on with her meaning.


    On weekdays, Xiao Mo Xin would never do such a thing as sticking a hot face to a cold buttock. But now, looking at his complex and sadness, he always feels that he needs to help them.


    After all, master Zi Ning saved her life. She should know how to repay her kindness.


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin dark breath, calm mood.


    "Master! Do you admire master Zi Ning? " Xiao Mo Xin asked with a shy face.


    Xue Xunjie''s eyes were full of light. He glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    "If you don''t say it, I can see it!" Since he won''t speak, it''s up to her.


    "You are very irritable!" For a moment, Xue Xunjie gave her four words of evaluation.


    Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed.


    She used to say these things to others, OK?


    "Last night, I saw you standing in this position. I didn''t leave until very late!" Xiao Mo Xin ignored his sneer and made persistent efforts to expose the fact that he refused to admit.


    Xue Xunjie''s eyes are almost invisible. He crossed an accident: "why didn''t I find you?"


    At that time, I was a wisp of soul. It''s strange that you can find me.


    Although Xiao Mo Xin thought so in his heart, he didn''t reveal anything on his face: "maybe you are too focused!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Xunjie.


    Xiao Mo Xin stood for a meeting again, and saw that he didn''t pay any attention to her any more. He touched his nose wisely, turned around and went to the fence yard.


    "Wait a minute!"


    When she stepped into the fence yard, Xue Xun Jie''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    Xue Xunjie pursed his lower lip. After a few breaths, he said, "I want to ask you a question!"


    "You ask!"


    "If I mean if If your husband, when you need him most in your life, doesn''t accompany you, thus causing you to lose other important relatives, will you forgive him? " At the same time, Xue Xun Jie stares at her tightly and doesn''t give her any chance to dodge.


    Xiao Mo Xin tilted his head to think: "it should be divided into intentional and forced two kinds of it!"


    "What if it''s the latter?"


    "I can forgive..." Seeing that his face was loose, Xiao Mo Xin was in a bad mood, and the front of the conversation suddenly changed But I don''t know if I can get back together! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Xunjie.


    "Is this the question you asked me between you and senior Zi Ning?" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t think that he was such a big man. He asked some unimportant questions. So, the only explanation was


    The questions he asked are closely related to himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Xunjie.


    This is the legend, draw inferences from one instance?


    "Now that everything has been said, you may as well say it. Maybe I can help you!" Xiao moxin seduces him.


    Xue Xun Jie looked at her up and down: "just you? Can you help me


    "Look down on a weak woman like me?" Xiao Mo Xin is not angry, good time to ask.


    "A little bit!"


    "Then don''t regret it. Goodbye!" Voice down, step forward, move on.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Xunjie.


    It''s very personal.


    -


    after dinner, Xiao moxin walks into the yard, ready to eat.


    But unexpectedly, Xue Xunjie was still standing in that position.


    I don''t know for a moment whether he hasn''t left since the morning, or whether he has come back after dinner?


    "Are you going to make a loyal sculpture here?" Xiao Mo Xin was not too close, but his voice was big enough for him to hear.


    Xue Xunjie''s face did not change at all, as if he had not heard her inquiry.


    But Xiao Mo Xin can be sure, he must have heard, just don''t want to pay attention to her.


    "I feel that senior Zi Ning doesn''t seem to be very happy. Although she smiles very gently, I always feel that there is some alienation and depression in her smile!" Xiao moxin walked to him step by step, and expressed his feelings.


    Xue Xun Jie''s eyes flashed slightly, and his face was slightly stiff.


    "If you really care about senior Zi Ning, or want to get her forgiveness, what you have to do is not to make a stupid sculpture here, but to admit your mistake." Xiao Mo Xin said, while observing his reaction, see his eyes color more and more complex, can not help but feel that he is too sultry, nothing to say, hold in the heart, hold for a long time, will only make the estrangement between the two people, more and more big, and finally reach the point of irreparable.


    "Yes, but she won''t forgive!" For a long time, Xue Xunjie''s quiet way.


    "So you gave up?"


    "No!" Xue Xunjie refuted subconsciously.


    If he really gave up, he would not spend most of his time here every year.Hearing his voice, which was obviously urgent, Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile: "then keep up the effort!"


    Keep up the good work?


    He never kept up his efforts, but at the beginning, she disappeared directly. When he found her again, she didn''t want to meet or talk to him.


    "It''s better to run into the sun than choose a day. Come in now. Anyway, elder Ning hasn''t slept yet!" Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin also means to have a look back, looked at the candlelight room.


    Xue Xun Jie shook his head gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    All right! She spent a long time enlightening, which was a waste of words.


    "Would you like to hear our story?" Xue Xun Jie suddenly surprised Xiao Mo Xin and asked.


    Xiao Mo Xin did not hesitate to nod.


    "Speak as you go!"


    "Good!" Xiao moxin stepped out of the fence yard, not far away from him.


    "Although Ning''er and I are called brothers and sisters, what I am better at is medical knowledge, and Ning''er is good at martial arts. We can say that we grew up together. From knowing each other, everything was smooth and profitable, until..." Remembering the beginning of the disagreement and the scene of refusing to leave, Xue Xunjie scratched an obvious pain in his eyes Ning''er is pregnant... "


    "Shouldn''t pregnancy be a good thing?" Xiao moxin spoke subconsciously.


    "Yes! Pregnancy is a good thing! " Xue Xunjie murmured, but there was obvious bitterness on her lips: "at that time, when I was young, I was happy, but I took it for granted that when a woman gave birth to a child, it was usually smooth and easy, and it would not be too dangerous. Therefore, after she entered the expectant period, she did not pay special attention, and went out to see a doctor as usual, or even followed a person who came far away to see a doctor for his master I remember that before I left, Ning''er held me tightly and refused to let me go. She asked me to stay with her and our children. However, at that time, I felt that she could not save people''s lives because of her children''s private relationship. So she left regardless of her plea and was ready to coax her and explain to her after coming back... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C678

    Xiao moxin heard that it was not difficult to imagine the end of a tragedy.


    Sure enough, his next words confirmed all this.


    "But how could I calculate that she would have a dystocia..." Xue Xun Jie''s fingertips curled up uncontrollably, suppressing the pain in his memory When I hurried back from afar, I pushed my door, and the pungent smell of blood rushed towards me. At that moment, I was in a panic that I had never seen before. I ran into the open room with a few staggers, and saw her lying on the bed covered with blood. Except for the two new born children, I didn''t have half a person to accompany her. At that moment, I realized how far I was wrong Spectrum, I trembled ran to the bed, probing her nose, to make sure that she still had a breath, I cried, I never cried, at that moment, crying like a child, I used my medical skills, pulled her back from the death line, but two children... "


    Xiao Mo Xin breathing, a moment tight up, has thought of a result.


    Xue Xunjie laughed bitterly at himself, and his voice was full of strong remorse: "two children were suffocated, one died, and the other fell into a deep coma and couldn''t wake up. As the best doctor, I saved so many people, but I couldn''t save my two children alone..."


    At this moment, Xiao Mo Xin does not know how to comfort him.


    But as a mother, she naturally knows how important children are to parents.


    When a child has an accident, it''s like really gouging out his parents'' heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ning''er has been in a coma for half a month before she wakes up. The first thing is to ask the child? I don''t know how to answer, I can only keep silent; but in fact, during her coma, I have heard about the day she gave birth She asked the best midwife in the town to deliver her baby, but she had difficulty in giving birth. Until someone called the doctor, she knew that the baby was not in the right position. Finally, although the baby was born, she was bleeding and fell into a coma, and the baby was suffocated, and... " Xue Xunjie''s voice trembled and he was in some pain. He didn''t want to say it again The doctor and the midwife were afraid to stay for a long time when they saw that they had lost their lives If If I had been with her at that time, maybe she would not have died and our children would not have had an accident But reality doesn''t give me the chance to regret and compensate. Even if I want to hide some things, I can''t hide them after all... "


    "She knew something had happened to the child?"


    Xue Xunjie nodded: "she couldn''t find out the result in my mouth. When she was able to get out of bed, she went to the midwife who delivered her that day. She learned from the midwife that after the two children were born, they had already suffocated and died. She came back and questioned me that I knew one of the children was still alive, but I didn''t know how to speak to her, because I couldn''t be sure that the child could Whether to survive, whether to wake up I don''t want her to fall into deep despair again after seeing a glimmer of hope and respond in silence I thought she would cry and make noise, but she just looked at me coldly, and then left in front of me The next morning, I knocked on her door with breakfast, only to find that she had left, leaving me a short letter She said, if the child is gone, the connection between us is gone. Since I like to help the world, she will help me and let me worry about it I find her, crazy to find her, but still can''t find At that moment, I suddenly realized a truth, how can so many people in the world be saved with my own strength? If I don''t even care about the people I love, how can I save the world? "


    Xiao Mo Xin is silent.


    It''s true that you can''t even protect the people you care about. What are your ideals and ambitions?


    "I dare not go far, dare not let the final involvement between us, really gone So, while looking for her, I kept studying medical skills and tried countless ways to wake up our children.... "


    "Then what happened? Is the child awake? " Xiao moxin asked.


    "Wake up! Half a year after Ning''er left... " When it comes to the word "wake up", Xue Xun Jie''s eyes vaguely touched with a touch of relief: "I''m so glad that Later, I took my child with me and searched for Ning''er, but after more than ten years, I didn''t find her. I thought I would never find her in my life Until later, when I was collecting herbs, I saw a shadow by accident. I was not sure whether it was her or not, so I followed quietly all the way here. When I found out that it was really her, I was very happy. But she didn''t even give me the chance to speak, and she just closed the door coldly... "


    "Master Zi Ning should hate you!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    "Yes! She hated me for leaving to see others in spite of her plea. She hated me for not being by her side when she needed it most in her life, which killed our children.... " Xue Xunjie murmured and raised a farfetched smile But for me, whether she hates or hates, as long as she''s still alive, it''s already great happiness for me! "


    Looking at her like this, Xiao did not know whether to scold him or sympathize with her.


    When a woman gives birth to a child, it''s like walking around the gate of death. At that time, there must be hope in her heart that there will be someone waiting for her and accompanying her outside the room.But he not only did not accompany, but also decided to leave.


    Such a man is by no means a good match for a woman. But in other words, over the years, he has been searching for and missing for a child. It is enough for him to be a father and a mother.


    "Then why don''t you bring your children with you? Perhaps, when master Zi Ning saw your children, he would forgive you Wait... " Xiao Mo Xin seemed to suddenly realize something, and his pupils dilated slightly Know how to do medicine? Xue? Are you the legendary doctor Xue? "


    Xue Xunjie looked at her, obviously did not expect that she would only rely on these two points, guess his identity, slow three pat nod.


    "My God Xiao moxin raised his hand and patted his forehead: "your daughter is my life-saving benefactor. It seems that I have to help you this time. The right is to repay your kindness!"


    When Xue Xun Jie heard the word "daughter", his eyebrows immediately tied: "how do you know Qing''er is a woman?"


    "I''m not blind. Besides, if there''s no accident, your daughter will get married soon. If you hurry back recently, you should be able to catch up with her wedding!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C679

    Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile, very satisfied with his stunned look.


    For a while


    Xue Xun Jie thoroughly digested what she said: "I''ve only been out for a few months. How can Qing''er have a private life with others? Besides, which smelly boy is trying to abduct my daughter?"


    "I won''t talk about this. You''d better go back and find out for yourself." Xiao moxin deliberately played the key role. Seeing that he wanted to open his mouth, he quickly turned to the topic: "let''s talk about the problem between you and senior Zi Ning first."


    Xue Xunjie smell speech, the mood of soaring, instant again Yan.


    "I''ve been with your daughter for nearly two months, but I''ve never heard from her about her mother. Don''t you tell her?" Xiao Mo Xin think carefully, think this kind of possibility is quite big.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    The guess in the heart is confirmed, Xiao Mo Xin can''t help but roll a white eye.


    How does this person think that he has to hide the fact that he has found his child''s mother?


    Wait


    Xiao Mo Xin seems to think of a key point, not very sure to look at him: "you should not, also did not tell senior Zi Ning, one of your children is still alive!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Xunjie Ning''er won''t give me a chance to speak! "


    Oh, my God!


    What kind of brain circuit is this person?


    "If she doesn''t give you a chance to speak to your face, just call out outside the room. She knows her child is still alive and will come out to see you." Xiao Mo Xin felt that he was really going to lose to him.


    Xue Xunjie pursed his lower lip and said: "in fact, I also have selfishness!"


    ¡°£¿¡± Xiao moxin.


    "I want to let her vent her anger and show her my sincerity..."


    "Stop!" Xiao moxin stepped forward and stopped him: "don''t you think these so-called sincerity, so-called venting, so-called asking for forgiveness should be after a family reunion?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Xunjie.


    "Only under the same roof, if you look up but don''t look down, it''s easier for the other party to forgive. But you, who know her heart disease, don''t say it. As time goes by, she will only hate you more and don''t want to forgive. Because of your selfishness, she missed the years when her child grew up, which is undoubtedly too cruel for a mother! ¡±Regardless of his ugly face, Xiao Mo Xin said frankly: "yes! I''m also a mother. If my husband deliberately let me miss my child''s growing years, I won''t easily forgive him! "


    Xue Xunjie''s eyes flickered slightly. Obviously, he didn''t realize this problem all the time.


    "Well, how long have you been looking for her?" Xiao moxin hopes that the answers he gives will not be exaggerated.


    ¡°¡­¡­ More than two years! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry You''d better take care of yourself! "


    Voice down, step, then want to follow the road back.


    Xue Xunjie stopped breathing and stepped up quickly: "girl! Can you do me a favor? "


    "I don''t want to help you with your IQ!" Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin don''t forget a face dislike of horizontal he one eye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Xunjie.


    It''s always someone else who flatters him. How did she turn into a look of disgust?


    As soon as he reached the fence yard, Xiao moxin walked forward with a slight step.


    All right!


    Seeing that Xue Qing and senior Zi Ning are kind to her, she helps him, so that the family can get together as soon as possible.


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, Xiao moxin looked back.


    Seeing that she was not as cold as she had just been, Xue Xunjie was relieved: "girl! If you are willing to help me this time, I will repay you in the future! "


    "No need for human feelings, and..." Xiao moxin looked at him and said solemnly: -- I''m not helping you. I''m helping Xue Qing and senior Zi Ning to meet their mother and daughter as soon as possible, or to give Xue Qing a family of three! "


    "Yes! You can say anything, as long as you are willing to help! "


    "Wait here!" Put down this words, Xiao Mo Xin step, toward the cabin line.


    Waiting to walk outside the room, Xiao moxin secretly took a breath, raised his hand and knocked on the door: "master zining! I have something to say to you! "


    "I''ve fallen asleep. If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it tomorrow." Zining''s soft voice came from the wing room, but there was no sleepiness.


    Xiao moxin knew that she was saying this as an excuse. She should have seen that she was talking to master Xue and was afraid that she would plead for him, so she avoided seeing him.


    "Master Zi Ning! Since it''s not convenient for you, I''ll say something outside the door. Just listen to me, and you don''t have to give me an answer! " Xiao moxin waited for a moment. Seeing that she didn''t make a sound, she agreed: "I was in a coma for some reasons before. What''s more tragic is that at that time, I was in the waiting period. Later, a girl named Xue Qing saved our mother and daughter. Speaking of Xue Qing, she looks a little like you now oh by the way! It''s similar to the old man outside the fence yard... "Before she could speak, the closed door in front of her opened from the inside.


    "You say, you see a girl who is similar to me. Her name is Xue Qing, her name is Xue Qing?" Zining''s voice trembled uncontrollably, and her charming eyes were now covered with mist.


    Xiao moxin nodded: "yes! Her name is Xue Qing, and she seems to be about 20 years old. The key is that she is very good at medicine, but it''s normal to have a father who is a miracle doctor! "


    Purple congealing smell speech, the mist in the eye socket, quickly condense into crystal clear tears, slide down the corner of the eye.


    "Master Zi Ning! What''s the matter with you? " Xiao moxin asked clearly.


    "Thank you!" Put down this words, Zi Ning lifts skirt to put up, walk out of the wing room quickly.


    Xiao Mo Xin eyes across a cunning smile, quietly to the door, check the situation.


    "Ning''er..." Seeing people who are thinking day and night, he quickly walks to him. Xue Xunjie quickly steps up to meet him.


    Don''t give him a chance to speak again, Zi Ning raised her hand and slapped her hard on his cheek.


    Because she used some internal force, Xue Xunjie''s cheek suddenly appeared a bright red palm print.


    Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    It''s just different for people who know how to fight.


    This slap down, more than ten meters away from her, can hear clearly.


    Xue Xunjie raised his hand and wiped away the blood color from his lips: "Ning''er! If you can vent your anger by hitting me, then hit me hard! "


    "Is our child still alive?" Zi Ning asked with a cold face.


    Xue Xunjie nodded gently: "Qing''er is still alive. When mian''er was born, she had already left!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C680

    "Why didn''t you say that when I asked you?"


    "I..."


    "Two years ago, when you found me, why didn''t you say so?" A higher than a doubt, from the purple lips overflow.


    "Ning''er..."


    "Xue Xunjie! Do you mean you don''t want us to meet? Deliberately trying to make me regret for the rest of my life? " Tears in Zi Ning''s eyes slide down the corner of her eyes again.


    Xue Xunjie panicked: "Ning''er! no Listen to me... "


    "No! You liar, big liar... " Zi Ning raised her hand and thumped heavily on his chest Xue Xunjie! You bastard, when you dream back in the middle of the night, don''t you feel guilty? Don''t you feel guilty to our mother and daughter? "


    "Yes! Of course! Since I saw you and your child have an accident in those years, my conscience has never been at ease. For so many years, I haven''t had a sound sleep... " Xue Xun Jie reached out and pressed her into his arms Ning''er! I know it''s all my fault. It''s me... "


    "Of course it''s your fault!" Zi Ning broke away from his arms, and her eyes twinkled with obvious resentment.


    Xue Xunjie breathed hard and was obviously stung by her resentment.


    "If it wasn''t for you, our child wouldn''t have died. If it wasn''t for you, Qing''er and I wouldn''t have to be separated for such a couple of years..." Zi Ning complains that he is vicious In the past two years when I met you, there are so many opportunities, but you didn''t tell me that Qing''er is still alive. Do you want me not to see her all my life? "


    "I just want to get your forgiveness first, and then tell you the existence of Qing''er, and give you a surprise..." Xue Xunjie whispered, just looking at her more and more ugly face, her voice became smaller and smaller unconsciously, and finally almost no voice.


    "Is it that if I don''t forgive you all my life, you will not tell me the existence of Qing''er all my life?" Zining was so angry that she laughed. Tears were like broken beads, falling one by one.


    Xue Xun Jie shook his head and shook his head heavily: "no! I didn''t think about that... "


    "But you did!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Xunjie frowned in frustration.


    He is just eager to get her forgiveness, want her to come back to him, the three of them, a good life, but never thought that one day, things will become like this.


    The Xiao Mo Xin that stealthily lurks over, looking at him that half day can''t hold a word appearance, all can''t help but worry for him.


    If we have something to say, who knows?


    Zining stares at him coldly, and her chest rises and falls constantly because of anger: "I want to see qinger. I''ll start early tomorrow morning!"


    "Good!"


    Get his answer, condense turn around, head also don''t turn back to the wing room.


    Seeing this, Xue Xunjie subconsciously opened his mouth and called out: "Ning''er..."


    As if she had never heard of it, Zi Ning quickly disappeared into the cabin.


    "Ah ~ ~" Xue Xunjie sighed, as if things were getting worse and worse.


    Xiao moxin jumped out of the dark: "you are hopeless!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Xunjie.


    He, as an elder, has been taught a lesson by her several times this evening.


    She can''t see. Is he in a bad mood?


    Can''t we just say a few words?


    "Can''t you explain to her what you were suffering from? I can''t do it. Let''s sell it and win her sympathy. " Xiao Mo Xin hate iron not into steel road, never seen such an honest man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Xunjie.


    "Forget it! I don''t want to talk to you any more. You''d better go back and have a rest early and come back tomorrow morning! " Voice down, turn around, line back to the cabin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Xunjie, who is despised by all kinds of people.


    Xiao Mo Xin line into the living room, the unexpected discovery, zining in the room door is not closed, is sitting alone with the table, silent tears.


    Standing in the same place and thinking about it, Xiao moxin stepped in.


    "Master Zi Ning!" Xiao Mo Xin called softly.


    Zi Ning quickly raised her hand and wiped away the tears on her cheek: "it makes you laugh!"


    Xiao moxin shook his head.


    "Sit down!" Zining looked at the chair on the side of her lower body and motioned.


    Xiao Mo Xin is not polite and sits down beside her.


    "Do you really know Qing''er?" Zi Ning is not sure to ask. She is afraid that everything she just said is Xue Xunjie''s sign.


    "Yes Xiao Mo Xin put on a look of sincerity, said: "she saved me and my child, it is my life-saving benefactor!"


    "How is she? Are you happy? Do you resent my mother Zi Ning is eager to know everything about her.


    "She had a good time..." Xiao moxin described them in detail from their first meeting to the various things in the process of getting along with each other. Finally, he added: "I love you very much I''m sure Dr. Xue will be very happy to see your mother. Besides, when you go back, it''s a double happiness that you can help her with the wedding ceremonyAt the same time, her heart was full of joy, but she also felt a little lost: "I am a mother, and before I can participate in her growth, she already has a sweetheart. She wants to talk about marriage!"


    "Although you haven''t had time to participate in her growth, you still have time to participate in her children''s growth!" Xiao moxin was relieved and said: "doctor Xue is very persistent in medical skills. Even if she has children in the future, she will not give up medical skills. Therefore, she just needs someone to take care of her children, so that she will not worry about it!"


    Hearing the words, Zi Ning''s loss was instantly healed: "you''re right, I can help Qing''er take care of her children and make up for the maternal love she didn''t have time to give her!"


    Seeing her understanding, Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to feel that you owe Dr. Xue. After all, what happened at the beginning is not your fault. Besides, Dr. Xue was taught well by his predecessors and is peaceful. Therefore, she will not blame you, she will only be happy!"


    "Really?" Zining whispered softly, and her heart was a little uneasy.


    After all, she didn''t know whether she was the same as her mother?


    Xiao moxin nodded heavily: "although master Xue is not good at words, with his love for you, he will certainly beautify your existence in front of doctor Xue!"


    Hearing that she mentioned the person outside the door, Zi Ning couldn''t help getting angry again: "he''s an asshole!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry As a matter of fact, he also has difficulties? "


    "What''s the trouble? The key is that we have been separated for so many years?" Although Zi Ning''s mouth inquires like this, she has a sense of sniffing in her heart.


    She didn''t believe what kind of hardship was enough to make him cruel enough not to tell her the existence of Qing''er, so that she left her own child without knowing it. This is the difference for so many years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C681

    Xiao moxin was silent for a while, and decided to help them again: "when Dr. Xue was born, he was unconscious because of suffocation, and master Xue tried all kinds of ways to save her. The reason why he didn''t tell you the truth at the beginning was that he was afraid that the child would not wake up at last, so that you would fall into deep despair again when you saw the hope, so that you would never recover. Besides, he never thought about it, You will leave because of the children''s affairs


    "These He told you all that? "


    Xiao moxin nodded: "I am also a mother. I can understand your despair at that time, but I can also understand the good intentions of master Xue!"


    "Good intentions?" Zining chewed these four words lightly, like smile but not smile, like cry but not cry: "if he had this heart, accompanied by our mother and daughter, I would not have been separated from our children for so many years, and one of our children would not have fallen into the darkness completely before we had time to enjoy the prosperity of the world!"


    Xiao Mo Xin is not hard to hear, she is still in the heart of resentment.


    But no matter what, things have happened, regardless of resentment or hate, eyes will eventually look forward.


    "Master Zi Ning! I know that some wounds can''t be healed in a short time and a half. But even if it''s not for senior Xue, not for yourself, just for Dr. Xue, you can''t make the relationship too bad or too stiff. Otherwise, in the end, the most sad and sad person must be Dr. Xue! " Seeing that zhilai couldn''t do it, Xiao moxin decisively chose the circuitous method: "I think senior Zi Ning certainly didn''t want it. Doctor Xue finally looked forward to a family reunion, but the result was that his mother hated his father, right?"


    Zining''s breathing is slightly stagnant.


    Yes!


    She only cares to vent, so many years, to his resentment, but ignored the feeling of Qing''er.


    If in front of Qing''er, she does not hide her hostility to Xun Jie, surely Qing''er must be very sad, right?


    This kind of understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, purple eyes flickered uncontrollably.


    Xiao Mo Xin will see her reaction in the eyes, secretly relieved.


    As long as she is willing to loosen up and give in, master Xue will have a chance whether he wants to recover her or make up for her.


    "Master Zi Ning! I''ve finished what I should say. As for the final choice, you''d better consider it yourself! " Speaking, Xiao Mo Xin stood up to give her enough space and time to think.


    Zi Ning raised her eyes and looked at her: "Qing''er has a good relationship with her father?"


    "It should be good!" Xiao Mo Xin thought about it and said, "doctor Xue seldom mentions her father, but when she mentions it occasionally, it can be seen that she loves her father very much. Of course, she will love you as a mother."


    Zi Ning pulled off the corner of her lips and laughed a little farfetched: "hope!"


    "It will be!"


    Hearing the speech, Zi Ning took a deep breath and suppressed her hesitation and uneasiness: "tomorrow morning, you will leave here with us. We can send you to meet your husband first!"


    "Good!"


    "Rest early!"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice: "you also early rest!"


    Zining nodded and watched her leave.


    For a moment


    Eyes involuntarily turned out of the window, there is still standing a straight and familiar figure.


    Maybe


    Maybe it''s time for her to rethink their relationship.


    -


    the night is as silent as a shuttle.


    Xiao Mo Xin sleeps in a daze, vaguely hears the footsteps coming from far and near outside.


    "Strange! How can anyone walk in such a remote place? " At the same time, Xiao moxin sits up and gets out of bed.


    I looked along the crack of the door, but I didn''t see anything.


    "Did I hear you wrong?" Xiao Mo Xin blinked with self doubt, just about to turn back to bed, suddenly two familiar voices came from outside.


    "Lord! There''s a thatched cottage in front of us. Maybe people in it have seen the princess! " Mo Zixuan estimates.


    They have carefully searched the cliff bottom for more than three times, but have not found anything. Now, they can only place their hopes on the people living nearby.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes fell on the thatched cottage in front of him: "knock on the door!"


    "Yes Mozi Xuan answered the sound and walked to the wooden door. Just as he wanted to raise his hand and knock on the door, he suddenly heard a "squeak" sound. He subconsciously fixed his eyes and looked at it. At this, his pupils enlarged uncontrollably: "king, Princess..."


    Xiao moxin quickly walked out of the room, through the fence courtyard and opened the wooden door.


    "It''s really you. I thought I just heard wrong!" Sure and sure, not after his hallucination, Xiao Mo Xin almost jumped up excited.


    She knew he would find her.


    Wei Chi Ming''s arms suddenly hook up, and put her in his arms.


    The feeling of recovery filled his heart.


    Xiao Mo Xin was pressed by him, and almost didn''t breathe: "damn! Easy! I''m not killed by falling. If I''m strangled by you, I''ll lose a lot! "¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming slid three black lines down his forehead, and immediately he hugged her arm and relaxed slightly Is there any injury? "


    "Does poisoning count?"


    Wei Chi Ming''s heart was tight: "what poison is in it? Let''s go! I will take you to the doctor now! "


    Voice down, directly hold her horizontal, toe light point, then want to according to the road to turn back.


    Xiao Mo Xin see oneself play big, hurriedly ring his neck way: "don''t nervous, poison already solved!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    Let''s talk. Can we finish it all at once?


    Wei Chi Ming suddenly stopped his steps, hung his head, and looked at the man in his arms: "is this really true?"


    "Absolutely Xiao Mo Xin quickly put on a sincere color, but almost did not raise his hand to swear: "I am still in a coma, the poison has been saved, my elder Zi Ning solution, just now I was so casually said, did not expect your reaction will be so big..."


    Xiao Mo Xin more said more guilty, finally almost no sound.


    All right!


    She knew that he must be very worried that she would disappear suddenly, but at this time, making such a joke with him is just adding fuel to the fire.


    "I''m wrong!" Xiao Mo Xin encircles his neck arm slightly tightens, the small face flatters the meaning to be full, lightly rubs his chest.


    Wei Chi Ming stares at her quietly for a moment, thin lips light open: "where is wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry I shouldn''t have said this to you just when I saw you, which made you worried! "


    "What if the king says, you are right?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Mo Xin is astonished, this and the answer that she thinks, is also the difference too big a bit?


    Wei Chi Ming leans over and kisses her gently. She opens her lips slightly because of consternation: "I hope that you will be hurt a little. You should tell me the truth with me instead of hiding it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C682

    After hearing the speech, Xiao moxin was moved: "Wei Chi Ming..."


    "Besides poisoning, have you suffered any trauma?" At the same time, Wei Chi Ming looks at her carefully in the moonlight. After confirming that there is no obvious trauma, he is relieved.


    "No..." Xiao moxin said many times about her falling off the cliff and leaving her soul. Finally, he concluded that So I saved my own life


    Wei Chi Ming hears speech, secretly pinched cold sweat.


    He did not dare to imagine what would have happened if her soul had not been out of the body?


    "Xin''er! I''m sorry It''s the king who didn''t protect you and put you in danger again and again.


    Xiao moxin shook his head, naturally clear his mind: "a lot of accidents, not man can control, what''s more, I''m not good now!"


    "Xin''er..."


    "It''s cold outside. Let''s go in and talk about it." Xiao Mo Xin cut off the words he wanted to export, do not give him a chance to blame himself again.


    Wei Chi Ming pursed her lower lip, hugged her, walked into the room.


    Mo Zixuan didn''t want to be an electric light bulb, but he didn''t want to be exposed to the cold outside. So he just took a breath, and then walked to keep up with them.


    The difference is that they go straight into the left wing room, and he stops in the living room.


    Not much


    Wei Chi Ming took out a quilt from his room and handed it to Mo Zixuan: "make do with one night, we will leave here tomorrow morning!"


    Mo Zixuan nodded, waiting for him to turn back to the room, directly pulled the quilt wrapped with the body, lying on the table, eyes closed.


    In the wing room


    Xiao Mo Xin shrinks in the quilt and waves to Wei Chi Ming, who returns from the past.


    Wei Chi Ming takes off his coat, lifts up the quilt and lies down beside her.


    The next moment, Xiao Mo Xin like a slippery little loach, into his arms.


    Cheek to his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat, satisfied with the curved eyes.


    Wei Chi Ming''s cool fingertips gently stroked her dark hair.


    "Xin''er! When you are in danger and despair, have you ever blamed me? " In the voice of Wei Chi Ming''s inquiry, he revealed how cautious and tight he was.


    Only he himself knows how scared she is. She will blame him, but it''s contradictory. Even if she doesn''t blame him, he will still blame himself.


    Xiao moxin raised his round head and looked at his deep eyes: "want to hear the truth? Or lies? "


    Wei Chi Ming stroked the fingertips of her dark hair and said, "the truth!"


    Xiao Mo Xin a tiny smile, bright red lips lightly open: "strange!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    "It''s strange that you are so handsome and romantic. You attract those young girls who are just in love and make them hate me!" Xiao Mo Xin pretended to be serious. When he saw his cracked face, he saw a thick smile at the bottom of his eyes: "do you know who is the man who captured me this time?"


    Wei Chi Ming shook his head: "I don''t have the patience to listen to her nonsense and kill her directly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry Isn''t that rude of you? "


    In any case, they are a pretty girl.


    "No, and..." Wei Chi Ming said That''s not the point! "


    Xiao moxin was embarrassed: "do you think she looks familiar?"


    "I didn''t notice!"


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth a draw, deeply feel that he has been completely defeated.


    For a moment


    Xiao Mo Xin regained his voice: "the woman who caught me is the sister of Li Gui, who killed herself for you and killed you for many years in the third prince''s mansion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    Seeing that his face turned dark for a moment, Xiao Mo Xin continued: "according to her, she means that you can live a long life, but you must be single, you can''t marry any woman, you can''t have children, you must keep your body for her sister..."


    "Dream!" Don''t wait for her voice to fall, Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open, cold spit out two words.


    Xiao moxin''s eyebrows bent and nodded.


    "I think she''s daydreaming, too, but..." At this point, Xiao Mo Xin''s voice slightly stopped, and he looked at him with profound meaning Do you think I''m tired of your emotional debt


    Wei Chi Ming stroked the fingertips of her dark hair and began to slide gently again: "how do you want me to compensate?"


    "Well, I have to think about it!" Xiao Mo Xin has its own way, as if really want to let him pay back, she was frightened.


    Staring at a serious person in his arms, Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a doting smile: "from then on, I will leave all the women except you and jin''er, how about three Zhang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry Is that exaggeration? "


    "I think it''s very necessary!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "If you don''t speak, I will take it as your consent!" Wei Chi Ming fixed the nail on the board, leaned over, and gently kissed her lips: "the compensation is so decided!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed.


    She hasn''t said anything yet?


    "All right! It''s not early. Go to bed early. Tomorrow morning, we''ll leave here first. By the way, we''ll find a doctor to give you a good check-up! " Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice that although she said that the poison on her body had been removed, he was not at ease after all.


    "I''m in good health. I don''t need to see the doctor..." Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously opened his mouth, immediately, suddenly thought of something, and then said: -- by the way! I forgot to tell you that I met two acquaintances here Yeah! They should be acquaintances. Guess who they are? "


    Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting frowns slightly. He doesn''t know all the people she knows, but he knows nine out of ten. Besides doctor Xue, he can''t think of a second person who can live in such a place, but


    He was sure that Dr. Xue would never appear in the wilderness to collect herbs at the moment.


    "I can''t think of a third kind of people, except those who like to be pure and those who like to collect herbs, who will live in such a remote place. Among the people I know with you, I think there is no one who can see through the world. Therefore, the first kind of people can be excluded, while the second kind of people we know is only Dr. Xue, but now she will never appear Here it is Wei Chi Ming''s calm analysis is what he thinks.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, give him a thumbs up: "clever!"


    "So I guess right?"


    "You can say that!" Xiao moxin''s eyebrows curved and her eyes bent. After that, she made a detailed analysis of what happened and finally concluded: "do you think this is fate?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C683

    "Count


    "I think so!" Xiao moxin moved in his arms, found a comfortable place, and continued to nest: "tomorrow morning, they will leave here with us. I don''t know how Dr. Xue would feel when he suddenly saw his long lost mother?"


    "It should be joy!" Wei Chi Ming estimated that he didn''t care very much: "it''s not early. Rest early. Tomorrow morning, we''ll leave here!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered the voice, cheek close to his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat, as if in this way, can more truly feel his existence.


    Weichi Ming arm ring on her slender waist, slowly closed the eyelids.


    Xiao moxin had a meeting in his arms. He looked up at his tired face. He raised his fingertips and gently brushed his wrinkled eyebrows.


    Feel her warm fingertips, Wei Chi Ming wrinkled eyebrows, slowly stretch.


    Xiao Mo Xin see this, satisfied with the curved eyes, immediately, slowly closed the eyelids.


    Until the steady breath came from his arms, Wei Chi Ming, whose eyes were closed, slowly opened his eyelids from the darkness.


    Staring at the quiet sleeping face of the person in my arms, the uneasiness and fear in my heart disappear.


    Lean over and print a soft kiss on her forehead.


    "Good night!"


    The sleeping person in his arms, I don''t know if he is in a dream, heard his whisper, lips slightly up, overflow a beautiful arc.


    Wei Chi Ming''s empty heart is filled in an instant.


    Xin''er! I promise that this is definitely the last time to put you in a dangerous situation. In the future, no matter at the ends of the earth, when you are in danger, I will appear at your side for the first time and protect you for the rest of your life


    -


    the next morning.


    Zining came out of the room and saw Wei Chi Ming and Mozi Xuan in the living room. She was not surprised. It seemed that she knew their arrival last night.


    "Master Zi Ning!" Wei Chi Ming nodded to her.


    Zi Ning smile: "all the way hard, I go to prepare breakfast for you!"


    "Thank you


    Zi Ning laughs but does not speak, steps, line out of the living room.


    To the eye, it is still the strong figure.


    The fingertips in zining''s sleeves are slightly tight. She takes back her eyes and prepares for breakfast.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Zi Ning walks out of the living room with her breakfast. However, when she steps into the threshold, she moves forward slightly.


    Standing outside the fence, Xue Xunjie quietly stares at her back, wondering if she is in any trouble?


    After a few breaths, Zi Ning slowly turns back and looks at him.


    Suddenly on her eyes, Xue Xun Jie obviously a Leng, obviously did not expect, she will suddenly look back at him.


    "Ning''er..." Involuntarily call, overflow from his lips.


    Zining gently pursed her lower lip. For a moment, her red lips gently opened: "come in and have breakfast!"


    Xue Xunjie was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Since he found her, she did not take the initiative to say a word with him, let alone invite him to breakfast.


    This is too unexpected surprise, for him, it is no doubt thunder on the ground, bombing him, for a time forgot to respond.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, zining''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "Since I don''t want to eat, I don''t want to say anything!" Voice down, take back your eyes, straight into the living room.


    "Eat! Of course Suddenly, Xue Xun Jie flew into the yard, followed her and walked into the living room.


    At first glance, I saw two more strange men in the living room. The smile on his face was obviously stiff.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at his nose, nose, mouth and heart with a smile: "forget to introduce. This is my prime minister Wei Chi Ming and his subordinate Mozi Xuan. They came here last night!"


    Xue Xun Jie smell speech, complexion immediately restore nature: "all the way hard, sit down with breakfast!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming faintly answered a voice, didn''t say much, sat down at the table.


    Zining glanced at him lightly: "my family, you don''t need to greet me!"


    "Er ~ ~" Xue Xunjie touched his nose awkwardly, and his eyes seemed to have swept Xiao moxin and others.


    Xiao moxin and other people''s eyes drooped, quietly eating breakfast, pretending to hear nothing.


    Seeing this, Xue Xunjie''s embarrassment eased slightly: "Ning''er..."


    "The reason why I let you in for breakfast is that we will go back to see Qing''er immediately. I don''t want Qing''er to be embarrassed or sad because of our relationship, so I will try to live with you peacefully in the future, but that''s all!" Zi Ning said the ugly words directly in front, lest he misunderstood anything in the future.


    Hearing the speech, Xue Xun Jie felt a little lost, but he soon regained his fighting capacity.


    To be able to get along with each other peacefully in the future means that they will have more and more time to get in touch with each other and have more and more opportunities to get along well with each other. Under such powerful conditions, he will have more and more chances to recover herWhile all kinds of knowledge flashed through his mind, Xue Xun Jie''s combat value rose directly to the highest point.


    He is confident that under such powerful conditions, he will recover her heart as soon as possible.


    "What you say is what you say!" Xue Xunjie sat down at the table, in order to retreat for the sake of peace, lest she withdraw the words of peaceful coexistence.


    Zi Ning looked at him deeply, obviously surprised. He was cheerful, but he didn''t say anything after all. He took the porridge and drank it slowly.


    Eat early


    Without any delay, Wei Chi Ming and others simply packed up, set out on the road, and rushed back to the bustling town before dark as far as possible.


    -


    it was not until Haishi that Wei Chi Ming and others arrived at Yamen.


    On seeing Wei Chi Ming and others, the night watchman quickly welcomed them: "third prince! When you come back, I''ll get off my horse and go up to inform Da... "


    "No! Go straight to the room Wei Chi Ming cuts off his unfinished words and orders in a deep voice.


    "Yes The Yamen servant answered, did not dare to delay, reached out and made a "please" gesture to them.


    Because I had known that they would come back, the adults had already prepared the wing room for them. Now, we can lead them to the past.


    In a quarter of an hour


    The Yamen servant led Wei Chi Ming and others into the west garden.


    It''s a familiar figure walking around in the yard.


    "Rui''er!" Xiao Mo Xin made a sound and called.


    Hang head don''t know what to think of pistil son smell speech, brush of lift eyelid, next second, directly ran up.


    "Miss! You''re back? I know that you are lucky. You will never be ok... " Rui''er cried and laughed, and looked at her nervously up and down miss! Tell the maidservant quickly. Is there any injury? Is there any... "


    "Stop!" Xiao Mo Xin quickly put out a voice to stop her chatter: "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C684

    "Really, really?" Rui''er choked a little, doubting that her eyes were still looking at her tightly, as if for fear that what she said was just a consolation.


    "More real than real gold!" Xiao Mo Xin assures, Mou Guang falls on her red eyes: "how did eyes cry to become walnut?"


    Pistil son hears speech, subconsciously raised a hand, touched the eyelid of oneself redness and swelling: "maidservant worries about you!"


    "You don''t mean that I''m lucky and have my own way, so don''t cry my eyes into two walnuts next time. It''s so ugly!" Xiao Mo Xin joked that she must have been worried about her disappearance.


    "As long as you don''t go missing again, don''t scare me, I''m sure I won''t cry!" Rui''er wipes the tears on her cheek at random. Later, she finds that her eyes hurt badly.


    "Good! I promise to take you with me next time, even if you are missing! " Xiao Mo Xin said with a fake smile.


    Wei Chi Ming''s face was black, and he bent his fingers and knocked on the back of her head.


    Xiao Mo Xin a face confuses force, brush of looking back: "you hit me for what?"


    "I''ll let you talk nonsense!" Wei Chi Ming said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    "It''s not early. Go to have a rest. If you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Voice falls, Wei Chi Ming ring on her shoulder, straight toward the wing room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    -


    the next day.


    When I wake up, I''m on my way.


    Xiao Mo Xin suddenly think of what kind of, Ma Liu Liu wear good clothes, rushed out of the door.


    "Miss! Where are you going? " Far see, his monkey urgent master, pistil son busy trot, ran up.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at her one eye: "where are master Zi Ning and master Xue?"


    "Asked the young lady, but the two elders who came back with you last night?"


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded and looked at her eagerly: "where are they?"


    "Two quarters of an hour ago, the LORD went to see them off. Now they should have gone!" Rui''er estimates.


    "No?" Xiao moxin raised his hand and patted his forehead heavily.


    Pistil son sees this, not from doubt: "young lady! But what happened? "


    "Something happened. I forgot to ask them!" Xiao moxin wailed and immediately stepped forward again: "no! I''ll have to see. Maybe they haven''t gone far yet


    The voice has not fallen, people have been out of a distance.


    Rui''er didn''t dare to delay. She quickly followed: "don''t worry, miss. Maybe the Lord has already asked for you!"


    "Who knows if he remembers!" Xiao Mo Xin murmured that she didn''t have much hope for this. After all, she had been with them for so long that she had forgotten to ask.


    Before they reached the yamen, they met Wei Chi Ming, who was coming head-on.


    "What about the two elders? Have you left yet? " Although Xiao Mo Xin asked this question, seeing him coming back alone, he had already guessed 7788 in his heart.


    "Gone!" Wei Chi Ming walked up to her and looked at her with a small face. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Forget to ask, where is their master?" Xiao Mo Xin more said more guilty, finally almost no sound.


    It''s often said that one child is stupid for three years. Now she thinks it''s very reasonable.


    She got along with them in private for so long that she could forget such an important thing. She didn''t know what to say.


    Wei Chi Ming''s broad palm covered her head: "because of this, so depressed?"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin powerless point under the head, immediately, suddenly aware of what, brush the raised eyelids, looking at the head over the people: "so, you asked?"


    "Do you think that no one has a heart like you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, the corner of the mouth ruthlessly a draw.


    Just talk. Why do you want personal attacks?


    "The two elders have drawn a detailed map of the specific address to Ben Wang, but they haven''t gone back for nearly 20 years. I don''t know if the route there has changed!" Wei Chi Ming buckles her fingertips and goes to the west garden.


    Xiao moxin tilted his head and looked at him. A bad thought flashed in his mind: "they haven''t been back in the past 20 years. Is their master still alive?"


    Wei Chi Ming laughs: "if their master is gone, do they still have to give me a map?"


    "Maybe, maybe..." Xiao moxin is entangled in the following words Maybe they don''t know whether their master is still alive? "


    "Almost every one or two months, they write a letter. Do they know if their master is still alive?" Wei Chi Ming doesn''t reply and asks. He doesn''t know what''s in her head all day.


    On hearing this, Xiao Mo Xin gave a dry smile: "actually I''m just curious. Since their master is still alive, why don''t they go back to see him for so long? ""It should be because of its own reasons." Wei Chi Ming and Ling Liangke said: "don''t think about it. Go back to have breakfast. Wait for a while. It''s time for us to set off!"


    "Good!"


    -


    the next two days are smooth sailing.


    It was not until noon on the third day that the party arrived at the border.


    "Lord! Do you need to find an inn for a rest and go to sea tomorrow? " Mozixuan asked his voice, which came from outside the curtain.


    "Do as you wish!"


    "Yes Mozi Xuan should sound, Mou Guang Wang to not far away Inn, after a few breaths, slowly grabbed the reins.


    After the carriage stopped, rui''er jumped out of the carriage first, leaned over and lifted the curtain: "Lord! To... "


    "Shh Wei Chi Ming raised his hand, made a silent gesture, and immediately picked up the man in his arms and jumped out of the carriage.


    Rui''er trots a few steps into the inn first. After the room is opened, she trots upstairs to open the door.


    Wei Chi Ming, holding the sleeping person in his arms, walks into the wing room, walks to the bed, leans over and puts her on the bed.


    "Well ~ ~" leave the warm and familiar arms, the sleeping people cry, immediately, slowly open the eyelids.


    "Wake you up?" Wei Chi Ming sees this and sits down by the bed.


    Xiao moxin shook his head, rubbed his eyes and sat up: "in the inn?"


    "Well!"


    "Pretty fast!" Xiao Mo Xin murmured vaguely and looked out at the noon sun: "when did we arrive?"


    "Just now!" Wei Chi Ming raised her hand and lifted the broken hair on her forehead: "are you hungry? Do you want to get up and eat something?"


    "Not hungry! But I want to go out for a walk! " Xiao Mo Xin takes back his eyes and smiles at him: "I smell the sea water!"


    Wei Chi Ming hears a speech, dote drown to point her nose tip: "your nose works properly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C685

    "I think you praise me!" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes bent, stretched out his hand, put his arm around him, and his head leaned up lazily: "OK?"


    Wei Chi Ming did not speak, raised his hand, pointed to his cheek.


    Xiao Mo Xin is quite on the road, raised his head, in his cheek with a kiss: "last time because of an accident, all the shells were lost, let''s go to pick up some more shells!"


    "There are no shining shells here!"


    "It doesn''t matter, just beautiful!" Xiao Mo Xin doesn''t care about a way, immediately, the eyes Baba of looking at him: "you didn''t object, I thought you agreed!"


    "I didn''t say no!" Wei Chi Ming again spoiled and scraped the tip of her nose: "get up!"


    "I know you''re the best!" At the same time, Xiao moxin got out of bed and put on his shoes: "let''s go!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming then got up and followed her out.


    Just walk out of the door, just see Mozi Xuan from the room line out.


    "Lord! Where are you going? " Mozi Xuan asked with a little curiosity.


    "Go out, lunch doesn''t have to wait for us!" Wei Chi Ming replied casually, and immediately explained: "in the afternoon, you can find a reliable boatman. Tomorrow morning, we will set out to sea!"


    "Good!"


    After explaining, Wei Chi Ming didn''t stop. He led Xiao Mo Xin out of the Inn and crossed a narrow road to the blue sea.


    On the seashore, there are many fishing boats.


    From the fishing boat up and down of the fishermen, everyone''s face, are hanging a bright smile, think it is this time to go out to sea, the harvest is not poor.


    "Let''s go to the other side!" Wei Chi Ming had a point in his mind and looked to the bay a distance away from the fishing boat.


    Xiao Mo Xin has no opinion to nod, one hand encircles his arm, bouncing toward the relatively quiet bay line.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Standing by the blue sea, Xiao Mo Xin closed his eyes slightly, opened his arms and breathed the breath of the sea.


    Wei Chi Ming stood on her side and gazed at her quiet face.


    For a moment


    Xiao Mo Xin opened his eyelids and looked at Wei Chi Ming: "let''s have seafood tonight!"


    "There is no shortage of seafood here!"


    "I''ll eat more, or I''ll have to eat raw seafood and dry food when I get to the sea tomorrow." Xiao moxin is like truth, like falsehood.


    According to the map, if they want to set foot on the floating island, it will take at least three to five days. If they encounter strong winds and waves again, they may be delayed even longer. Therefore, they should be prepared to eat more dry food.


    Wei Chi Ming laughs: "how did you know before that you were so worried?"


    "I don''t call it groundless worry. At most, I call it reasonable assumption!"


    Looking at her hard mouthed appearance, Wei Chi Ming said noncommittally, "just rent a boat that can cook!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin blinked What if we can''t rent it? "


    "That only shows that your crow mouth is effective enough!" Wei Chi Ming joked. Seeing that she wanted to protest, his eyes turned to the topic with a smile: "I don''t want to pick up shells. Pick them up quickly. Let''s go back to lunch after picking them up!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, withdraw to open teeth to dance to claw, hang head, hope to foot side.


    To the eye, they are shells of different sizes and specifications.


    Every shell has its unique and beautiful features.


    Xiao moxin squatted on the beach, and after a while, he picked up a full hand of shells.


    "I can''t take it!" Xiao Mo Xin looks up and stares at Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming reaches out and takes the shell from her hand.


    Xiao moxin''s eyes and eyebrows bend, and she takes back her eyes and continues to pick up her favorite shells on the beach.


    Wei Chi Ming is not far behind her, looking at her happy back, soft hearted in a mess.


    He hoped that she would stay with him forever and be so happy


    "Wei Chi Ming! Come here After several breaths, Xiao moxin, who has run a distance, looks back excitedly as if he found something and waves to Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming stepped forward in two steps: "what''s the matter?"


    "Look Xiao moxin raised his hand and pointed to the sea.


    Wei Chi Ming fixed his eyes and saw a vague figure. With the fog on the sea, he quickly attacked here.


    "Is that the man of beimingshang?" Because of the distance, Xiao is not sure.


    However, intuition told her that it should be that guy.


    "Well! It''s him Wei Chi Ming gave her a definite answer.


    "I thought he wasn''t going to come back!" Xiao Mo Xin mumbles.


    On that day, he said that he would go out for a walk, but there was no trace. It turned out that he ran back to visit his relatives.


    While talking, beimingshang has stopped in front of them from kilometers away.


    "You know, I will come back today, so I''m waiting for you here?" Beimingshang''s eyes twinkled with excitement, as if he had seen his relatives.Xiao Mo Xin''s smiling eyes fell on his self righteous face: "you think too much, we just come to pick up shells!"


    Voice down, but also as a matter of fact, raised the hand in the shell.


    Beimingshang covered his chest, felt his soft heart, and got a cold sword: "don''t you know that the occasional white lie is the best existence?"


    "I don''t know!" Xiao moxin deliberately contradicted him: "but I know when you say that!"


    "So?" Bei Ming Shang looked at her and waited for her to speak.


    Xiao Mo Xin shrugged: "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m not good at lying, including white lies."


    "I believe you!" Make complaints about Bei Yin.


    If she wants to deceive others, she is better at telling lies than anyone else?


    You''re not afraid of flashing your tongue?


    Beimingshang whispered silently, feeling that their thinking was no longer on the same balance line.


    "Don''t believe it Xiao Mo Xin also returned his four word truth, stretched out his hand and circled captain Chi Ming''s arm: "Ming Ming! Let''s go! Let''s go back to the seafood. As for someone incorrect! Some ghost, or drink the northwest wind most suitable! "


    The voice falls, arrogant Yang wears small chin, ring Wei Chi Ming to press to come when the road turns back.


    A listen to have to eat, North Ming Shang Tong Ren Deng when a light.


    "Just right, I''m hungry!" Make complaints about the music, and ignore her Tucao before.


    Xiao Mo Xin canthus remaining light, light horizontal he one eye: "you ten years don''t eat, also hungry don''t die!"


    "That being said, everyone wants delicious food!" Beimingshang shakes his head.


    "You are a ghost!" Xiao Mo Xin solemnly reminded, the next second, the front suddenly turned: "you just let me feel unhappy, so, you still continue to be hungry, more appropriate!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C686

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bei Ming Shang Sister! You don''t remember villains, I''m wrong! "


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, immediately happy: "you really can bend and stretch!"


    "If you can bend and stretch, you can call him a man!"


    "Don''t you blush when you say that?"


    "No!" The voice falls at the same time, the North Ming Shang also touched his as usual handsome face: "this is the best proof!"


    When Xiao Mo Xin heard the speech, he deeply felt that he had no lower limit, which was really not the general no lower limit.


    "It''s a miracle that you didn''t become a pig when you were alive!" I''m so dedicated to food that I don''t even have to be cheeky. When I''m alive, I don''t know how much I can eat.


    "I''m born beautiful..."


    "Are you sure natural beauty doesn''t mean women?" Don''t wait for his voice to fall, Xiao Mo Xin is not ashamed to ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bei Ming Shang Can we not pay attention to this little thing? "


    Xiao moxin drew his hand from the corner of his mouth and made a "please" gesture: "go on!"


    "I''m a typical person who doesn''t eat fat, so I love delicious food, and so do delicious food!"


    "Just blow it!" Xiao Mo Xin rolled his eyes. If she didn''t know that he was a member of the largest family of Cang Yao Dynasty when he was alive, she would have mistaken him for a hungry ghost.


    "Don''t believe it Bei Ming Shang returns the words she uttered before.


    Xiao moxin once again gave him a white eye, and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    -


    in the evening.


    Mozi Xuan''s face is not very good, knocking on the door.


    "Come in!" Wei Chi Ming''s low voice came from the wing room.


    Mozixuan pushed open the door and went in: "Lord..."


    "How?"


    "My subordinates have inquired all the vessels nearby. No one wants to go to the floating island. According to them, there are ghosts on the way to the floating island. No vessel passing there can come back safely!" Mo Zixuan reported all the information he found.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyebrows pressed slightly: "but some people know what''s weird there?"


    "They only know that every ship that passes through the ghost has no way to return. As for the people on the ship, whether they are dead or alive in the end is unknown." Voice down, Mozi Xuan slightly hesitated to ask: "Lord! Do you want to go? "


    "Must go!" No doubt, Wei Chi Ming said, "no matter what you do, whether you want to coerce, lure or spend money, you must guarantee to the king that there will be a ship going to the floating island tomorrow morning!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    "Do it!"


    Mo Zixuan nodded and knew that what his master had decided could not be easily changed. He didn''t say much. He turned around and walked out of the room.


    Until the door closed from the outside, Xiao moxin was slightly worried and said, "or We''re not going? "


    Wei Chi Ming looked sideways: "are you afraid?"


    Xiao moxin nodded truthfully: "I''m afraid you''ll get hurt!"


    Wei Chi Ming smell speech, eye ground overflow a soft smile: "have you, have Jin son, how can this king let oneself hurt again!"


    "The waves are merciless..."


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and covered her lips: "I know what you want to say, but I hope it''s near. I don''t want to give up without making efforts!"


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Wei Chi Ming cut off her words again, reached out and put her in his arms: "no matter how many difficulties and obstacles there are ahead, I will go!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes are slightly hot. Naturally, he knows that all his persistence and obstinacy are for her.


    Reach out, ring his straight waist, cheek close to his broad chest, listen to his strong heartbeat.


    In an instant, all the uneasiness in my heart was calmed in an instant.


    "Wei Chi Ming! We all need to be good! "


    Live well, live well every day


    Wei Chi Ming gently nodded, hugged her arm, slightly tightened, as if eager to inlay her into his own bone marrow.


    -


    the next morning.


    Xiao moxin and others came to the seaside as promised.


    It''s a small boat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    "This is the boat you''re looking for?" For a long time, Wei Chi Ming was so deep that he couldn''t see the light in his eyes and fell on Mozi Xuan.


    Mozixuan careful liver trembled, obviously felt a grumpy.


    "That The subordinates have used all the means they can use, such as coercion, inducement, money throwing, but no one is willing to go. They care more about their own lives than their belongings... " Under the strong pressure from Wei Chi Ming, mozixuan''s voice became lower and lower, and finally he almost lost his voice This boatman, because his mother is seriously ill and in urgent need of silver, so... "


    "That''s why I agreed to go to floating island?" Wei Chi Ming makes up for what he wants to say.Mozi Xuan nodded busily.


    He''s innocent, too, okay?


    How can he know that coercion and inducement, plus money are not easy to use?


    However, if you think about it, you will not die if you are threatened. If you go, maybe you will never come back


    Bah, bah, bah


    Immediately went out to sea, how did he get up with crow''s mouth first?


    "Are you going or not?" On the boat, a boatman, about 30 years old, cried to Wei Chi Ming and others.


    Wei Chi Ming glared at Mo Zixuan and walked towards the boat.


    Mozi Xuanshan touched his nose.


    Is it easy for him?


    It took a lot of hard work to find the boat, but it was rejected by all kinds of people.


    Wei Chi Ming and others, one after another, boarded the boat, which was more than three meters long and one meter wide.


    In the boat, there was no furniture except a table and six chairs, let alone beds and kitchens.


    "What did I say yesterday?" Xiao Mo Xin sits down on the inside side and bumps Yu Chi Ming''s arm.


    Wei Chi Ming light horizontal her one eye: "do you want to let this king, praise your crow mouth enough effective?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed.


    She said so casually at that time. Who knows, she was right.


    In the days to come, it seems that they are really going to live on dry food.


    Wei Chi Ming couldn''t see her careful thinking. She had a smile on her lips, but she didn''t say anything to comfort her. Her eyes swept the boatman who was untiing the rope outside: "about a few days, you can reach the floating island?"


    "If all goes well, it will arrive in about four or five days!" The boatman estimated that he would put the rope on the boat, bend over, pick up the pole, prop the boat away from the shore, and head for the deep sea.


    Wei Chi Ming and others can''t hear what he said.


    Smooth, four or five days to arrive, if not smooth, perhaps, this life will not arrive.


    "Your mother is seriously ill. You will follow us to the sea. Are you afraid that she will stay at home alone? What''s the accident?" Xiao moxin poured a cup of tea, drinking, while the shape seems to inadvertently ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C687

    The boatman looked back at her and said, "my father will take care of me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    So, you have a father?


    I thought you were dependent on each other. That''s why you are willing to take risks for the sake of money.


    The boatman seemed to see what she thought, with a simple and honest smile: "when my father was young, he went fishing all the year round and fell ill. He couldn''t work too hard, but the caretaker was OK. As the only pillar in my family, I had to stand up at this time!"


    "Then you''re not afraid. What if?" Xiao Mo Xin tries to inquire.


    After all, the waves are merciless, and no one knows if we will have a safe journey?


    What''s more, they have to go through the ghosts that everyone is afraid of.


    "I believe that the Lord is an eye opener and will not make our family worse!" The boatman firmly believed that he would come back safely.


    It''s good to be confident, but if you are too confident, you will become conceited.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s ventriloquism, but he didn''t show anything on his face.


    "Well! We will come back safe and sound! " Xiao Mo Xin said in a soft voice, like saying to him and comforting himself.


    Wei Chi Ming felt her uneasiness and reached out to hold her fingertips.


    Xiao Mo Xin side eye, to his smile, said he was OK.


    "If you are tired, rest on my shoulder for a while!" Wei Chi Ming whispered.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded, and his head leaned up.


    With the boat shaking on the sea, unconsciously, slowly close the eyelids, slowly into sleep.


    -


    when Xiao moxin woke up, he was attracted by the smell of rice and opened his eyelids.


    "How fragrant Not fully awake, confused mumbling, has first step from Xiao Mo Xin lips overflow.


    Wei Chi Ming laughed and straightened her up: "hungry?"


    Xiao moxin nodded and fixed his eyes on the direction of the fragrance.


    I saw on the table, I do not know when put a few roast chicken and a variety of exquisite cakes.


    "Why so many delicious food?" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes were bright. She thought that they could only chew some coarse dry food every day when they were on the ship.


    "Miss! These things are prepared by the maidservant in advance! " Rui''er''s eyebrows curved and turned back, pointing to the corner not far behind: "there are pickled chicken legs, duck legs and all kinds of food that can be stored there!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, not stingy lean body, both hands embrace her cheek: "Rui son! I love you so much


    "Er ~ ~" rui''er''s liver trembled carefully, and she glanced at Wei Chi Ming subconsciously from the corner of her eyes. She saw that he was dark. She timidly raised her hand and pushed away her fingertips! It''s all right for slaves to do this! "


    "Who said it should be, it is clear that you are considerate!" Xiao Mo Xin took back his body and boasted again.


    Think of the next day, can eat comfortable, Xiao Mo Xin even no bed to sleep this event, are directly ignored.


    Rui''er pulls off the corners of her lips, silently lowers her eyelids, and dares not look at Wei Chi Ming.


    Afraid of the jealous man, he threw her into the sea to feed the shark.


    "Is it time for dinner?" All thoughts, all put on eating Xiao Mo Xin, completely didn''t notice Rui er''s strange, side eyes, eyes Baba looking at Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming''s look restored to nature in an instant: "it''s already noon!"


    "Start?"


    "Eat Wei Chi Ming''s pet drowns to hook the lower lip Cape, stretch out a hand, pull down a chicken leg, deliver to her hand.


    Xiao Mo Xin happily took it, sent it to his mouth and bit it.


    "Go and call the boatman for lunch!" Wei Chi Ming motioned to Mozi Xuan.


    Mozi Xuan clear, get up, line out of the cabin.


    "How fragrant Xiao Mo Xin curved eyebrows, mouth, and bite.


    They are floating in the sky with the North Ming Shang, looking at the table on the roast chicken, called Huaji, have a kind of salivating impulse: "I want to eat!"


    Xiao Mo Xin took advantage of the eat of the neutral, slanted his one eye, that meaning is obvious in say; have no your share!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    This guy who has no sense of loyalty.


    Wei Chi Ming had a smile at the bottom of his eyes and helped Xiao Mo Xin to mend: "the food on the sea is tight. If you don''t need to eat, you''d better save it for others!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words, Bei Ming Shang almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    These two guys are really a family.


    No conscience!


    It''s so heartless!


    Thanks to him coming all the way here to accompany them to the floating island!


    "What Mingming said is very reasonable. For example, you are an illusory ghost. If you don''t eat for ten or eight days, you will never die of hunger even if you don''t eat for ten or eight years!" Meizizi swallows the chicken in her mouth, Xiao moxin takes time to say.


    Beiming''s chest heaved up and down: "I don''t want to talk to you, heartless guys!"The voice fell and disappeared in the cabin.


    Xiao Mo Xin sneered: "a period of time has not seen, how has its skin become thin?"


    "Maybe it''s grown up!" Wei Chi and Ming have two ways.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    It''s clear that you are the one to sing and make people angry, OK?


    "Forget it! We''d better leave a drumstick for him, or we''ll be too stingy! " Xiao moxin muttered to himself, pulled off a chicken leg, put it aside, and immediately continued to eat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Miss! If he heard you say that, are you sure he can eat it?


    -


    the three-day trip was calm.


    A group of five people, plus a ghost, get along well with each other, that is, there are some differences in what they eat every day.


    As the only victim, beimingshang said he was wronged.


    "Although I''m a ghost, you don''t feel uneasy when you eat and I look at it." Beimingshang complains as tactfully as possible, so as not to provoke a tyrannical female tiger completely. Maybe in the future, she will really draw a line with food.


    Xiao Mo Xin smelled the freshly roasted and fragrant fish in his hand, and glanced at him faintly from the corner of his eye: "don''t worry! I''m definitely not a stingy person. After we''ve had enough to eat and drink, if there''s anything left, I''ll give it all to you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words, Bei Ming Shang almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Is that what people say?


    Rui''er gave a sullen smile.


    Although she can''t hear beimingshang or see him, it''s not hard for her to imagine how wonderful his face is at the moment.


    Beimingshang looked at the smiling faces, and his face turned black for a while: "I''ve seen people who are not interesting enough, and I''ve never seen people who are not interesting enough like you!"


    "Once born, twice cooked, just get used to it." Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin hands baked fish, handed to rui''er.


    Rui''er takes it and goes to the back of the boat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C688

    Bei Ming Shang slapped him on his forehead and felt that he was not good at recognizing people.


    Xiao Mo Xin took the fish, Mozi Xuan string good, on the fire, the corner of his eyes, glancing at the life of loveless North Ming Shang, unhurriedly remind: "Rui Er will fish to you, don''t eat!"


    North Ming Shang smell speech, pupil ascend a light.


    It''s a complete surprise.


    The next second, disappear in Xiao Mo Xin''s line of sight.


    Xiao Xiao Xin sneer at, Tucao way: "this guy, if placed in the ordinary family, must make complaints about the whole family collapsed!"


    The boatman, who was fishing in the corner, heard her murmur and looked at her secretly.


    In the past few days, he has changed from the surprise of her talking to herself to being used to it.


    Although intuition told him that she seemed to be talking to something unclean, in order to avoid frightening himself after knowing the truth, he decisively chose to act dumb.


    After each person roasted a fish, Xiao moxin stopped and took the hot and fragrant roasted fish to Wei Chi Ming''s side.


    "Ah! Open your mouth Xiao moxin motioned.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a smile, opened his mouth and bit the fish she handed to his mouth.


    "How''s it going? Is it fragrant? " Xiao moxin asked eagerly.


    "Incense!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, eyebrow eyes curved: "little black that little greedy cat did not follow, otherwise, now sure it eat the most happy!"


    "He''s staying by jin''er''s side. No one dares to starve him!"


    "With its greedy personality, I really don''t worry about it. If it doesn''t eat, it won''t starve itself if it goes out to steal!" As its owner for two generations, Xiao Mo Xin naturally knew more about its temperament: "I just miss it and jin''er!"


    "In a day or two, we can reach the floating island. After meeting Taoist priest Ling Xuzi, we can turn back!" Wei Chi Ming stretched out his hand and encircled her in his arms: "at that time, you can accompany jin''er every day!"


    "Just think about the picture like that, you feel very happy!" Xiao moxin murmured, looking at the blue sea, and leaning his head on his shoulder: "I just hope everything goes smoothly, and we can return early!"


    "Yes


    Hearing his affirmative reply, Xiao moxin pulled the corner of his lip, leaned against him and fed him fish. Watching him fish in the sea one by one, he felt like he could have a good meal at night.


    Half an hour later


    The clear sky slowly covered with dark clouds.


    "It''s broken! It''s going to rain The boatman, who has been working on the sea all the year round, put away his fishing rod when he saw the changing weather: "you go into the cabin first, I''ll speed up and see if there is any shelter nearby!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered the voice and got up first.


    Wei Chi Ming then got up and led her into the cabin.


    After a while


    Lightning and thunder, pattering rain, falling from the sky.


    Sitting in the cabin, Xiao Mo Xin supported his chin and looked at the rain outside: "it was sunny just now. It was just a short time. Why did it rain? Isn''t it because you want to get to the ghost land? "


    Pistil son smell speech, not from a goose bumps: "miss! At this time crow mouth, but will frighten to death


    "I''ll just say it casually, and you''ll just listen to it casually!" Xiao Mo Xin laughs and says that she doesn''t want to be hit by her own crow again.


    Rui''er protested and frowned: "I think it''s safest for you not to say anything!"


    Xiao moxin raised his hand and compared it with an "OK" gesture: "as you wish!"


    Pistil son smell speech, secretly relaxed tone.


    She found that her young lady crow mouth up, sometimes can be described as a hundred hits.


    She didn''t want to, because she said casually that she was directly responsible for her life on the sea. In the end, she might end up with a corpse being eaten by fish.


    While talking, the rain outside is falling more and more.


    A higher than a burst of wind, so that the calm sea, waves of waves, so that the whole ship, in the waves, crazy shaking, as if at any time may be swallowed by the sea.


    Rui''er''s face was pale: "miss! Why is the ship rocking more and more? "


    "The wind is a little strong, after this time, it should be OK!" Xiao moxin pacifies.


    In fact, she was not very clear when the storm would pass.


    "Really?"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin put on a sincere look, but in fact, his heart is also up and down.


    Three days ago, the wind and waves had been calm, which suddenly changed the sky. There was lightning and thunder, and the storm came together. How can I see and feel some evil.


    See oneself Miss don''t seem to lie, pistil son heavy and nervous mood, slightly ease."Stay in the cabin. I''ll go out and have a look!" Wei Chi Ming told two, get up, toward the cabin layman.


    "Be careful!" Xiao Mo Xin rushes his back figure, reminds a way.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming''s head didn''t return to answer a voice and stepped out of the cabin.


    In the rain


    Although the boatman stayed in his hat, there were still drops of water on his face. I just didn''t know whether it was rain or sweat?


    "Is there a parking place nearby?" Wei Chi Ming asked in a deep voice. His face was dignified as never before.


    The waves blown by the wind beat at their feet, as if they would sink the whole ship at any time.


    The boatman tried to stabilize the boat, but he didn''t look back and said, "there''s no place to stop. Just after you entered the cabin, I noticed that our position now belongs to the range of ghosts!"


    Wei Chi Ming heard the speech, and his face was dignified for a moment: "that is to say, the abrupt weather change may have something to do with the ghost we are in now?"


    Although the boatman didn''t want to admit it, he still had to nod.


    "No ship that passes through the ghost can go back safely, so I''m not very clear about the specific situation!" Now, he can only pray silently, all this is just a coincidence, not a special climate, otherwise, he can''t imagine, how long can he let the boat in the wind and rain under his feet persist?


    Wei Chi Ming looked at the cloudy sky ahead, pondered a few breaths, and asked in a deep voice, "can you turn the boat around now?"


    Boatman smell speech, slightly surprised, looked back at him: "you don''t go to floating island?"


    "Go! But not today! " It''s better to look for another day than to take risks.


    The boatman looked at a wave higher than a wave and gritted his teeth: "I''ll try!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C689

    The boatman carefully supported the pole in his hand and tried to turn around. However, as soon as the bow of the boat was tilted, a wave came and nearly overturned the boat.


    Wei Chi Ming quickly used his internal power to help stabilize the boat.


    Boatman also in the critical moment, the bow support, for a time, the forehead overflow a layer of thin cold sweat: "the waves are so big, if forced to turn around, I''m afraid that the ship will be destroyed and people will die!"


    "Then move on!" If both are risks, then he is more willing to move forward in the direction of floating island.


    The boatman nodded, knowing that they had no choice now.


    When he came, he still hoped that God would not make their family worse. But now it seems that God, who is too busy, has not noticed his tiny existence.


    If


    If today, he really died in this merciless sea, then, they a complete home, really completely scattered.


    With this understanding, the boatman has boundless desolation in his heart, but he can only grit his teeth and look forward to the miracle.


    In the cabin, Xiao Mo Xin and others, who had not waited for Wei Chi Ming for a long time, got up and walked out of the cabin.


    When you see the waves that have hit the board, everyone''s face is not very good.


    "It''s raining outside. Get in the cabin so you don''t catch cold!" Hearing the news, Wei Chi Ming looks back and orders without doubt.


    Xiao moxin shook his head: "I''m not so delicate, and I want to fight with you


    Wei Chi Ming smell speech, Mou Guang a moment deep a little, come forward, hold her fingertip: "have this king in, will be all right!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Even though it was clear that this was only his consolation, she was willing to believe it.


    I believe that they will save the day.


    All of a sudden, a huge wave came and made everyone''s eyes suddenly shrink.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t have time to think about it. He took Xiao Mo Xin in his arms.


    The next second, the whole ship in the sea desperately shaking, as if at any time will fall apart.


    Rui''er''s face changed greatly. Her fingertips subconsciously grasped the shed behind her, but she could not stop her body shaking. She was about to be thrown into the merciless sea


    At the critical moment, Mozi Xuan was quick in eyes and hands, and pulled her into his arms: "hold on to me!"


    Rui''er was so scared that she was as pale as paper. She didn''t care to respond. She hugged him tightly with her hands.


    Deep fear filled her heart!


    She felt that, perhaps, they really had to explain all of them here today!


    "Flutter!"


    The sudden sound made Xiao moxin and others subconsciously look towards the sound.


    I saw the boatman in waves, struggling to flutter, often floating up, it was the next wave, back to the sea.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s pupil suddenly shrinks: "Wei Chi Ming..."


    "He works on the sea all the year round, and the water quality must be excellent. He should be able to hold on for a while. When the waves are smaller, I will go down to save him!" Wei Chi Ming appeased him, but in fact, each of them knew very well that the storm did not stop.


    Xiao Mo Xin encircles his arm and unconsciously tightens it. But his eyes blink at the boatman who is washed away by the waves.


    As long as you think about it, if he died, their whole home will be completely scattered, so that you can''t bear it.


    But at this moment, if rashly into the water, I''m afraid there is no way back.


    Thinking of this, Xiao moxin''s eyes subconsciously wandered on the boat board, looking for something that could save him.


    For a moment


    Eyes stop on the cable.


    "Northern hell! Come out and help Xiao Mo Xin toward the direction of the cabin, yelled.


    The northern hell war in the nest and cabin flew out: "your brain is damaged by the rain, isn''t it? I''m just an invisible ghost. How can I save people? "


    "Blow the cable through!" Xiao Mo Xin does not talk nonsense with him, direct command way.


    Beimingshang followed her eyes and saw a thick enough rope on the board. It was just


    "Do you think my mana can match the storm?" Although he asked, he deeply felt that she was joking.


    Xiao Mo Xin horizontal he one eye: "don''t try, how do you know, oneself can''t do?"


    "That said, but..."


    "If you send the cable successfully, you will be rewarded with ten roast geese when you go back!" Xiao Mo Xin decisive use killer mace, do not believe in front of eating, he can not work hard.


    Hearing this, Bei Ming Shang smacked his lips: "I''ll try, but I''m not sure I can succeed!"


    "As long as you try your best, when you go back, ten Roast Whole geese will be cashed immediately!"


    "Deal!" Bei Ming Shang made an "OK" gesture to her, flew to the front of the rope, forced the rope to blow, and attacked the boatman.


    HoweverJust halfway through the rope, a wave came and fell directly into the sea.


    Beiming war face, I know such a look.


    "Come on! I''ll take care of you! " Xiao moxin is on the swaying board to cheer him on.


    With a full breath, Bei Ming Shang blew up the rope again and threw it at the boatman.


    Before he could see it, the cable was driven into the water again.


    "Swim forward, there''s a rope in front. Hold on to it and we''ll pull you up!" Xiao Mo Xin shouts to the boatman.


    But I don''t know if it''s because the wind and waves are too loud for him to hear, or because he can''t spread out in the waves, and his body still keeps away from the boat.


    In Xiao Mo Xin''s cry, Bei Ming Shang blew up the rope again. But because of the length, the end of the rope was nearly two meters away from where the boatman was now.


    "You swim forward quickly..."


    "Here comes the king!" Wei Chi Ming interrupts Xiao Mo Xin''s hoarse voice, exhausted, with several percent of his internal power, and says to the boatman: "if you don''t want to be buried in this ghost, let your parents have no place to go, swim forward desperately, grasp the rope in front, and we''ll pull you up!"


    I don''t know how many times the boatman has been beaten into the sea by the waves. The sudden voice in his ear makes him obviously stunned.


    The next second, fixed eyes look, the results see their own straight ahead, there is a cable.


    As soon as this knowledge came out, the boatman immediately clenched his teeth and swam toward the cable.


    But every time he swam a few times, he would be driven into the water by the waves. Over and over again, I don''t know how many times, he finally caught the rope.


    At that moment, the joy of escaping from death almost made him cry with joy.


    Dare not think more, hands tightly holding the cable, little by little toward the boat to swim, even if repeatedly hit into the sea, still tightly grasp the cable, once out of the head, again continue to swim forward.


    Looking at his never give up appearance, Xiao moxin and others were secretly relieved.


    I want to help, but no one can.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C690

    Because, once rashly forward, no one knows, the next second, there will be another person, thrown into the merciless sea.


    Time, in the passage of a second.


    Not only does the storm not stop at all, but it has a growing trend.


    "Advanced cabin!" Seeing that the boatman was about to swim to the side of the boat, Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    Mozi Xuan clear, carefully move, first step will Rui Er into the cabin.


    Wei Chi Ming then sent Xiao Mo Xin into the cabin.


    "Stay in the cabin. Don''t move. Let''s go and get the boatman up!" Wei Chi Ming gives Xiao Mo Xin to rui''er: "take care of her!"


    Rui''er white face, nodded casually.


    At this moment, her head has already become a paste, and her hands and feet are even colder without any temperature.


    Xiao Mo Xin took a look at her and felt that she was the one who looked at her.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t stay long. He stepped out of the cabin.


    Mo Zixuan follows!


    "This place is full of Yin Qi!" The past and the return of the northern Ming Dynasty, face congealed heavy road.


    "Do you have one?" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t feel Yin Qi, but felt that this place was full of strange things.


    "I didn''t feel it before, but when I just sank into the sea and took the cable, I realized it!" Beiming Shang''s pretty brow twisted slightly: "Yin Qi, from the bottom of the sea!"


    "Do you mean that I didn''t notice Yin Qi because it was covered by the sea?"


    He nodded.


    Xiao Mo Xin pondered a little and said: "if it is true as you said, then right below us, it should be the gathering point of all the boats and corpses that bury and haunt us!"


    "It''s possible!"


    Get his reply, Xiao Mo Xin whole person is not good.


    Holding on to Xiao Mo Xin''s sleeve tightly, rui''er heard what her young lady said. The little blood on her face faded away in an instant. Instead, she was as pale as death.


    Aware of her strange, Xiao Mo Xin side eyes, looked at a: "I have in, don''t be afraid!"


    Rui''er clenched the pale and bloodless lip and wanted to nod, but tears fell down.


    Xiao Mo Xin knows her fear at the moment, she is not.


    She is afraid that after her death, she will never be able to stay with Wei Chi Ming again. She will never have a chance to hold her little jin''er


    But instead of being afraid, she felt that she should be stronger now.


    This understanding, Xiao Mo Xin just want to speak, to cheer her up, but the whole ship suddenly, suddenly to the right side.


    "Ah Rui''er screamed and hit her right side hard.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s pupil suddenly shrinks, grabs the left plank in one hand, and quickly grabs Rui er''s wrist in the other, so that she won''t break through the shed and fall into the sea.


    "Stop yelling, come on!" Xiao Mo Xin interrupted her exclamation, no doubt order.


    The warmth of the wrist made rui''er timidly open her eyelids: "Little Miss..."


    "Come first!"


    "Oh..." Pistil son nods at random, but in addition to shivering in situ, there is no movement.


    Xiao moxin said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Slave, slave leg soft!" Pistil son pitifully Ba way, legs as if born root, how all can''t move a cent.


    Xiao Mo Xin speechless asked the sky, arm suddenly force, pull her to the side: "hold me, don''t let go!"


    Ruier nodded, tears still fell down.


    Xiao Mo Xin with a few helpless, sighed, eyes turned outside the cabin.


    To the eye, it''s the figure of the boatman who is almost separated from Wei Chi Ming and Mozi Xuan.


    "How is he?" Xiao moxin asked.


    "Take a rest, and you''ll be all right!" At the same time, Wei Chi Ming directly helped the boatman to one side and sat down: "do you want to drink some water and eat something to supplement your strength?"


    The boatman slowly clapped his eyes three times. After looking at him, he gently nodded.


    Wei Chi Ming winked at Mo Zixuan.


    Mozi Xuan clear, line to the corner, pick up the package, untie, take out some cakes and pickled drumsticks, handed him.


    The boatman took it. I don''t know if I was really hungry, or if I was too scared. I wolfed it down. At the end of the meal, tears and snot fell down together.


    Rui''er sniffed: "miss! I want to eat, too


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin released her wrist Go and eat


    Rui''er shakes three times and walks to the front of the package. She takes out a piece of cake and a pickled chicken leg and delivers them to her mouth. While eating, she mumbles vaguely: "I''d rather be a full ghost than a hungry ghost!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    "Shall we have some, too? If something really happens, I''ll have the strength to escape! " Xiao Mo Xin asks Mou Guang and falls on Wei Chi Ming.Wei Chi Ming hears speech, for a time some can''t laugh or cry: "eat!"


    If you really want to take precautions, eat more, there is no harm.


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corner of his lip, walked to rui''er''s side, picked up the cake and chicken leg and handed it to Wei Chi Ming and Mo Zixuan.


    For a moment, people are shaking and may turn into a boat in the sea at any time. They eat with relish.


    Rui''er was eating, and her tears fell down again.


    I think this meal is really likely to be their last meal.


    As soon as I realized this, I only heard a "click".


    For a time, Xiao Mo Xin and others eat action, obviously a meal.


    Then there were a few "clicks.".


    "No! The ship is going to split At the same time, Wei Chi Ming pulls Xiao Mo Xin into his arms like lightning.


    Pistil son complexion a white, heart a strength of sink, until be pulled into the bosom by Mo Zi Xuan, just slightly return to God.


    "Click"


    there was another crisp sound in my ear.


    The next second, without waiting for people to respond, the whole ship first shook violently, and then suddenly split from the middle.


    The boatman, who had not yet recovered his breath, slid sadly from the crack into the sea, and "gululu" poured a big mouthful of sea water.


    Mo Zixuan and others also fell into the sea at the moment when the ship broke up completely.


    Wei Chi Ming holds Xiao Mo Xin, just out of the sea, a wave hit, two people directly into the sea.


    Xiao Mo Xin did not check for a moment, choked the mouth of sea water, nose is straight bubble.


    When Wei Chi Ming saw this, he thinned the lip and immediately pasted it on her lips to help her pass the Qi.


    Xiao moxin looked at him with big round eyes and thought to himself, when he was exhausted, would they be suffocated alive?


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t know what she thought in her cerebellar pouch. He hugged her waist tightly and took her upstream. When her head came out of the sea, he released her lips: "breathe!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, busy big mouth big mouth of pant, lest wait a meeting, carelessly, be hit by the sea bottom again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C691

    Wei Chi Ming is always watching the changes on the sea. When he sees the waves coming from a distance, he takes her to dive into the sea. After the waves pass, he takes her to the surface again


    Over and over again, I don''t know how many times, Xiao moxin''s face began to turn white.


    "If you don''t have the strength, rely on the king!" Wei Chi Ming gently opens his mouth and hugs her tightly to prevent her from sliding down.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at him. His white face, which was also soaked in sea water, forced him to pull the corners of his mouth: "I''m ok, I can hold on!"


    "When the waves are smaller, I will take you out of here!"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin nodded, slightly worried: "I don''t know what happened to rui''er and them now?"


    "They''re not bad at water. They''ll be OK!" Wei Chi Ming appeases, Mou Guang sweeps toward the distance a circle, didn''t find their figure.


    "Hope!" At this moment, in addition to these three words, and silently praying, Xiao did not know what else he could say or do?


    After all, her personal strength, compared with the vast sea, is too small.


    A new wave of waves, hit again, Wei Chi Ming do not think much, with Xiao Mo Xin, re-enter the sea.


    "Help Goo Goo Help... "


    The sharp cry for help and the sound of pouring water came from his ears, which made Xiao moxin and Wei Chi Ming look at each other at the same time.


    I saw the boatman struggling desperately in the water, trying to swim to the surface, but his legs were yanked hard, no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming look at each other, at the same time in each other''s eyes, see the surprise and accident.


    He came to the surface and took a long breath.


    "Is the rune tape on you?" Xiao Mo Xin asked in an urgent voice.


    Wei Chi Ming nodded.


    "Then let''s go and save him!"


    Now, the boatman''s legs are entangled by more than a dozen fierce ghosts. If he doesn''t help him to disperse the fierce ghosts, he will surely become a member of this sea.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t say much. He took out the rune paper that had been wet by the sea in his arms and handed it to Xiao Mo Xin. Immediately, he took her and swam to the boatman quickly.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at the cinnabar on the Fu paper. Although it was a little dizzy, it didn''t fall off.


    After a few breaths, Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin dive into the sea again and quickly approach the fierce ghost.


    Xiao Mo Xin can''t care now whether he will be choked by the sea water or not. After reciting a few incantations, he throws the rune paper directly at the fierce ghost two meters away.


    With the "hissing" sound, the fierce ghost, as if frightened, immediately scattered around.


    At the moment of regaining his freedom, the boatman kicked his legs in the sea and came to the surface.


    Open your mouth and gasp.


    Before because of lack of oxygen and red cheeks, slightly eased.


    Wei Chi Ming with Xiao Mo Xin, and then in his side surfaced: "how? Are you all right? "


    "Still, ok..." The boatman was still breathing heavily. Obviously, he just had too much oxygen.


    Xiao moxin looked at him. He was very embarrassed. He took out a piece of Rune paper from his hand and handed it to him: "there are some unclean things in this sea area. You can put the rune paper on your body so as not to be dragged down by them again!"


    When the boatman heard this, his body suddenly froze.


    It nearly sank into the sea.


    Fortunately, with a few strong flops, it came to the surface again.


    "You, you''re not kidding, are you?" The boatman stammered, with a little fear in his voice, and a little disbelief at the same time.


    Xiao Mo Xin hands of the Fu paper, and to him in front of the delivery.


    "I don''t have to make fun of this kind of thing, and..." Looking at his pale face, Xiao moxin comforted him I''m a wizard. It''s a piece of cake to deal with these ghosts. You don''t have to be afraid of this! "


    "Really, really?" The boatman swallowed a mouthful of saliva heavily, and there was a little sense of exploration in his eyes.


    "Well!"


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be lying, the boatman quickly reached out and took the rune paper from her hand, and then put it into her arms to keep it close to her, so as not to accidentally remove it later.


    "Yes! Have you seen mozixuan and Ruier Xiao Mo Xin inquires, afraid that they are also entangled by the fierce ghost under the water.


    The boatman thought and pointed to the right: "I''m confused. It seems that I can see them in that position!"


    Xiao Mo Xin hears speech, side eye, looked at eye Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming knew clearly that before a new wave came, he took her into the sea and swam to the right.


    At the moment, I deeply feel that I am not safe. I don''t think much about it, but I am busy following up.


    A line of three people, swim out a moment, vaguely see two wipe figure, straight toward the bottom of the sea to sink.


    "Help Gulu... " Forget oneself now deep sea water of Xiao Mo Xin, subconsciously open mouth to cry a way, result tragedy of continuously pour a few saliva.


    Wei Chi Ming takes her to the surface."Cough..." Xiao moxin had a severe dry cough, almost shaking his lungs out.


    Wei Chi Ming''s brows are tight. He doesn''t trust her, and he doesn''t trust Mozi Xuan and rui''er underwater.


    "You go down to save people first, and I''ll be right there!" Wei Chi Ming looks back and says to the boatman.


    Although the boatman was afraid of the unclean things under the sea, he knew clearly that they had saved his life, and he could not take revenge.


    The boatman took a deep breath, lowered his hesitation and dived into the sea.


    Xiao Mo Xin finally stopped coughing and said: "go down to save people quickly, don''t let them have an accident!"


    "Can you?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Mo Xin clenched her teeth.


    Even if she can''t, she will bite her teeth and hold on.


    After deeply gazing at her, Wei Chi Ming takes her back to the sea and swims to the direction where Mozi Xuan and rui''er sink.


    As they went deeper and deeper into the sea, Xiao Mo Xin only felt his ears buzzing, and the whole person became extremely uncomfortable.


    And to the downstream meeting, at a glance, he saw that his face was very ugly, and he was desperately dragging mozixuan and Ruier to the upstream boatman.


    Looking at the fierce ghosts who follow them and want to entangle them, Wei Chi Ming swims quickly with Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin read the incantation, in the hands of a few pieces of paper, Qi brush of throw in the past.


    Aware of the danger approaching, the ghosts immediately scattered around.


    When they all disappeared, Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin noticed that the sea area just below them was a corpse.


    No wonder the boatman''s face is so ugly.


    Don''t do much think, Wei Chi Ming with Xiao Mo Xin swim to boatman body side, took his right side of Rui er.


    To regain his freedom, the boatman took mozixuan and swam up.


    Wei Chi Ming left and right with two people, leaning on his legs, went upstream; the speed was much slower than before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C692

    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t know how to do martial arts, let alone hold his breath. When Wei Chi Ming was halfway around, he felt that his breath was not enough, and his cheeks were getting red with the passage of time.


    When she thought that she was going to be choked, the boatman, who had gone back and forth, swam to them quickly, took over rui''er and went upstream.


    One hand to restore freedom, Wei Chi Ming a will Xiao Mo Xin ring into the arms, thin lips, along with the situation pasted on.


    After her complexion gradually improved, I took her and continued to go upstream.


    Not much


    Two heads, one in front of the other out of the water.


    To the eye, it''s Mozi Xuan and rui''er, and the figure on the board.


    "How are they?" Regardless of breathing, Xiao Mo Xin asked in a hurry.


    "I''m still angry, but I''m choking too much water. I have to help them spit out the water first, otherwise, the situation is not good!" The boatman said truthfully, but now, there are only two small driftwood in front of them, which is not enough for them to lie down.


    Xiao Mo Xin felt nervous when he heard the words. He looked around, not to mention the other driftwood. Even the guy named Bei Ming Shang disappeared.


    "Get people down!" Wei Chi Ming suddenly orders in a deep voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin a Leng, fix an eye to hope to go, see opposite to hit a wave of spray again.


    The boatman quickly grabbed mozixuan in one hand and Ruier in the other hand and dived into the sea.


    Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin followed.


    After a few breaths under the water, Wei Chi Ming and his party made sure that the wave had passed before they came to the surface again.


    And just put mozixuan and Ruier''s driftwood, has been tragically beaten away by the waves.


    The boatman dragged them with difficulty, and they could sink into the sea at any time.


    "Where''s this beimingshang? I don''t know. Come and help! " Xiao Mo Xin is so anxious that he mumbles that he doesn''t know whether it is blown away by the strong wind or caught by the fierce ghost on the sea floor?


    "I miss you so soon?" The familiar banter voice came from afar.


    Xiao Mo Xin certainly looks, see he is dragging a quite big board, move toward them here quickly.


    A few breaths had stopped in front of them.


    The boatman threw mozixuan and Ruier on the board for the first time. Immediately, he climbed on the board and tried to press out the water in their stomach.


    "Where did you just go?" Looking at him still a graceful appearance, Xiao Mo Xin deeply felt that he was just really worried.


    "Go to the bottom of the sea and see what''s going on!"


    "What is the conclusion?"


    "If I guess correctly, the bad weather in this sea area should be related to the heavy resentment under the sea. So if we want to leave here smoothly, we must send these resentment ghosts away first!" It is not easy to send away so many ghosts at one time.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, pale lips slightly pursed next.


    Wei Chi Ming''s heart was tight: "don''t mess with me!"


    "What else can we do?" Xiao moxin opened his mouth and saw that his face was very ugly. He put his hand around his neck and said, "I''ll send them all away. At most, I''ll leave my soul again. But if I don''t do anything, I''m afraid that all of us will die in the end!"


    The sea is merciless, even if they can last one hour, two hours, three hours But no one knows whether they can make it to the end of their resentment and let them leave this ghost town smoothly?


    Wei Chi Ming knows that what she said may be the only way to put it in front of them now, but he can''t bear her to take risks after all.


    Xiao Mo Xin knew his mind clearly and tried to raise a smile: "it has been proved that as long as I recover, my soul will automatically return to the body after several times of soul separation."


    "Xin''er..."


    "Besides, there is beimingshang to help, so you don''t have to worry!" Xiao Mo Xin cut off his desire to export words, trying to dispel his worries.


    Wei Chi Ming encircles her slender arm and subconsciously tightens it. A thousand words have already been said in silence.


    Looking at the distant waves, Xiao Mo Xin gritted his teeth and said, "Yuchi Ming! Rui''er, they came because of me. I can''t watch them, buried in the sea, and finally ended up dead! "


    Feeling the persistence of the person in his arms, Wei Chi Ming takes a long breath, depresses many mixed emotions, and slowly lets go of the person in his arms.


    "Remember, no matter what the final result is, I will always be with you!" Wei Chi Ming''s well-defined fingertips gently stroked her cheek.


    "It''s going to be OK!" Xiao Mo Xin whispered, as if to him, but also to himself.


    "Go


    Xiao moxin nodded, raised his eyes, and looked at the northern hell above his eyes.


    Bei Ming Shang is clear: "I help you!"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin should sound, slightly unfamiliar with the water, swimming to one side.


    With the rune paper that had been wet by the sea, he put out an array. Immediately, he chanted around the array for a while. For a moment, he drank loudly: "stop!"For a moment, I saw the sea water in the array shaking wildly, and the shrill cry came from far and near.


    Until all the screams were still, Xiao moxin raised his eyes and looked into the array.


    I saw dozens of ghosts in the array, overlapping and crowded together, struggling hard, trying to get rid of the shackles of the array.


    However


    No matter how hard they try, they are in vain.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to arrest us? "


    "We have no grudge against you in the past, and we have no grudge against you recently. Why do you want to harm us?"


    "Let us go, or we''ll kill you once we break free!"


    "Let us go!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of the ghosts came from hysteria.


    Xiao Mo Xin shook, some dizzy head: "you just tried to pull us into the bottom of the sea, it''s a good thing to say that there was no resentment in the past, no hatred recently?"


    "It''s you who break into this place. It''s not our fault!"


    "You are the ones who came to die. Why blame us?"


    "That''s how we died. Who are we going to blame?"


    "Yes! Who do we blame? "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mo Xin just said a sentence, they immediately came to dozens of questions, like thousands of mistakes, are her own fault.


    "You''d better shut up and be quiet, or..." Xiao Mo Xin cold hum, which means a warning, is self-evident.


    Although the ghosts were reluctant, they kept silent after all.


    "You''ve stayed here, and I don''t know how many lives you''ve harmed. Today, I''ll send you all to hell to report. You can also strive to redeem your sins as soon as possible, reincarnate and be a good man again!" Xiao Mo Xin no doubt way; it is not so much to discuss, it is better to say that the notice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C693

    When she said this, the ghosts in the array began to boil again.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    "Great! We can finally get out of this place! "


    "I won''t go, I''ll stay here!"


    "I''m going to get out of here! Get out of here


    "I don''t want to go, I want to stay!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two opposite voices are constantly ringing.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, not slow lightly open pale lips: "you agree or disagree, today, you must all leave!"


    Voice down, no longer with their nonsense, mouth out of the curse.


    With the curse flowing out, the amulet array that trapped the ghosts sent out a dazzling golden light.


    In their shrill screams, the array slowly rises, and the last light spot disappears in the sky.


    With their departure, dark clouds, drum shaking sky, slowly restore calm, dark clouds slowly dispersed, replaced by dazzling light.


    Seeing the familiar and warm sunshine, Xiao moxin slowly raised his lips. At the next moment, his eyes closed uncontrollably and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    In the complete darkness, Xiao Mo Xin truly felt that a pair of strong arms, around her slender waist.


    -


    when Xiao moxin woke up, he saw a broken temple.


    There are many cobwebs in the broken temple. Even the Buddha in the center is hard to escape. His body is covered by cobwebs and dust. It''s strange to say that the whole broken temple is full of cobwebs and dust. But the eyes of the Buddha are spotless and kind-hearted.


    And to be more precise, what Xiao moxin wakes up at the moment is the soul, not the body.


    "You wake up!" See her open eyes, wandering in the broken Temple of the North Ming war, immediately came together.


    Xiao Mo Xin sat up in mid air and shook his head a little uncomfortable: "where is this?"


    "Floating island!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, slightly a Zheng, obviously did not expect, in her coma period, they have been on the island.


    "After I went to the island, I turned the whole island around. Except for this broken temple, I didn''t find a half figure!" By implication, there is no Taoist priest Ling Xuzi on this island.


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked. After a while, he digested what he said: "do you mean that we are here in vain?"


    North Ming Shang nodded and pointed to the broken temple where they are now: "look at this place. It''s at least ten or twenty years since it''s been abandoned. Where can we find people?"


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin twisted his eyebrows and muttered: "the map given by master Xue clearly points to this island. Besides, they have been communicating for more than 20 years!"


    "A pigeon passing a message?"


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin.


    Well, she really doesn''t know.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming, who is by Xiao Mo Xin''s side, makes a sound at the right time.


    Beimingshang immediately put on a look, and I know this look: "floating island is surrounded by many ghosts, and becomes an isolated island. I think Taoist Ling Xuzi has already moved to other islands!"


    Xiao Mo Xin tilted his head to think, think this possibility is quite big.


    After all, it''s the owner, not the island, that flies the pigeon.


    But then again


    "Don''t you think you''re behind the scenes?" They have gone through all kinds of hardships to come here, he said, don''t think it''s too late?


    Bei Ming Shang coughed: "that I didn''t think of it before! "


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, decisive reward him a white eye.


    North Ming Shang Shan a dry smile, fluttering away from her line of sight.


    Xiao Mo Xin falls and Wei Chi Ming body side, support chin to look at him: "after I am in a coma, how do you get to this island?"


    "Come here!"


    "Er ~ ~" no wonder he looks so tired.


    Wei Chi Ming to go up, she slightly shows the eye of worry: "this king is all right!"


    "Even if something happened, you would say so!" Xiao Mo Xin murmured in a low voice, and immediately turned to the topic: "yes! Why don''t you see them


    "Go out and look for food. You should be back soon!"


    "Are they all right?" Xiao Mo Xin did not know how long he was in a coma, and when did they wake up?


    "It''s all right!"


    "That''s good!" Getting his affirmative reply, Xiao moxin was secretly relieved.


    Wei Chi Ming stares at her little face, which is still of no blood color. Her heart is full of love: "Xin''er! I''m sorry... "


    Xiao Mo Xin picked an eyebrow: "I found that you like it very much recently. Tell me the three words'' sorry ''!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    "I''m not a three-year-old child. I have my own opinions, so there''s no need for you to take all the blame on yourself!" Xiao Mo Xin is serious about his work.Wei Chi Ming gazed at her serious face: "before, I always felt that I was omnipotent, but after I met you, I knew that there were many things in the world that I could do, including protecting you well!"


    "You protect me well!" Xiao moxin sincerely opened his mouth. After all, some things beyond the normal range can''t be blamed on him, let alone his fault.


    "Xin''er..."


    "Stop talking, or I''ll be moved to cry later!" Xiao Mo Xin seems true or false, cut off his self reproach, delicate face, to his face together: "you see, almost tears!"


    Wei Chi Ming laughs: "OK! I will not say anything


    "That''s about it!" Xiao Mo Xin, with a smile, sat down beside him and wanted to lean on his shoulder. Later, he realized that he had become a soul again.


    Outside the broken temple, the sound of footsteps came from far and near.


    After a while, mozixuan and others walked into the broken temple.


    In addition to firewood, they also kick two rabbits, a pheasant and some fruit.


    "There''s a lot to eat on this island!" Xiao Mo Xin mumbles a, see pistil son etc. Although complexion some white, but no big hindrance, just be regarded as completely relaxed.


    "Hungry?"


    Xiao moxin shook his head: "not hungry!"


    I do not know whether it is in the sea, soak too long, she now can be said to have no appetite.


    She has no appetite, but someone Some ghost, but already eager to try.


    "I''m hungry! I''m very hungry Beimingshang raised his hand to sign up for the first time: "I have worked hard to blow you all onto this island. The energy consumed must depend on delicious food to make up for it!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth is hard a draw, silently don''t open the cheek.


    It''s a foodie!


    Wei Chi Ming also directly ignored his words, hung his head and gazed at the comatose person in his arms.


    Rui''er takes the fruit and walks to weichi Ming: "Lord! You eat some fruit first


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C694

    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming lightly answered a voice, stretched out his hand, picked up an unknown green fruit and ate it slowly.


    Rui''er looked at him and opened her mouth.


    "Speak up!"


    "Lord! Is the soul of the young lady awake? " Pistil son asked carefully, for fear of carelessness, touched his scale.


    "Wake up!"


    Get his exact reply, Rui son immediately long relaxed tone: "maidservant knows, young lady is lucky, will certainly be OK!"


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at her self talk, plus red eyes, for a time, don''t know what to say?


    "Yes! Lord! Now we can''t find Taoist priest Ling Xuzi here. Do you want to go back? " Although the ghost under the bottom of the sea has been sent away by her own young lady, rui''er always feels uneasy to stay here.


    "Stop for a few days!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Oh Pistil son should voice, don''t dare too show own mood.


    "Just say we want to leave here, now we have no boats, how can we leave?" The boatman, who added firewood to the fire, did not raise his head. In his voice, there was an obvious sadness.


    Mozixuan put the pheasant and hare on the fire, clapped his hands and looked at the boatman: "when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. It''s really no good. It''s OK to use local materials!"


    "You mean logging and shipbuilding?"


    Mo Zixuan nodded: "there are so many trees here. It''s no problem how big a boat you want to build!"


    The boatman tilted his head and thought that what he said was not feasible.


    Although there are no tools here, he can see that they have martial arts skills. Cutting down a few trees should be a piece of cake.


    "Let''s do it tomorrow!" In order to avoid a long night''s dream, the boatman felt that it would be safer to leave here as soon as possible.


    "Good!" Mozi Xuan has no opinion, should sound, start, turn the meat on the grill, lest burn.


    After dinner, it was dark.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked around bored, eyes inadvertently swept to the Buddha''s eyes, not from slightly a Zheng.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Ming detects her abnormality and asks.


    Xiao moxin raised his hand and pointed to the Buddha: "its eyes seem very strange!"


    "Do you have one?" Wei Chi Ming raised Mou to hope an eye, didn''t feel to have what also other place, light way: "may be just coincidence!"


    "Coincidence?" Xiao moxin chewed these two words lightly. He didn''t know why, but he felt that it was not a coincidence.


    Otherwise, why are there stains everywhere, but the Buddha''s eyes are spotless?


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s close our eyes and have a rest. Let''s go to other places tomorrow!" Wei Chi Ming makes a sound and pulls back her sight.


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin should sound, did not continue to think deeply, in his body side, slowly close the eyelids.


    Wei Chi Ming looks at her eyes. She sleeps quietly. Then she slowly closes her eyes.


    -


    after sleeping in the middle of the night, Xiao moxin wakes up in a daze, always feeling that she has two eyes and has been staring at herself.


    Mou Guang, searching around in the dilapidated temple.


    Inadvertently, to the eyes of the Buddha, my heart moved.


    "Wei Chi Ming! Wake up! Wei Chi Ming... " Xiao Mo Xin answers in Wei Chi Ming''s ear and calls in a low voice, trying to wake him up from his deep sleep.


    Wei Chi Ming slowly opened his eyelids and looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "I still feel that the Buddha''s eyes are strange, otherwise, you go up and have a try?" Xiao moxin smiles and opens his mouth, which reveals a little flattery. For fear of being disturbed to sleep, he directly throws her away.


    Looking at her eyes, Wei Chi Ming lost his smile: "when did you get up so hard?"


    "Always heavy!"


    Hearing this, Wei Chi Ming shook his head helplessly, laid her body in his arms on the grass carefully, and immediately got up.


    Xiao Mo Xin saw this, immediately bent his eyes: "you go up and have a look, maybe you can find any treasure?"


    "You think it''s so easy to find treasure?"


    "I just say it casually. You can listen to it casually. Don''t take it too seriously!" Xiao Mo Xin hey smile, continue to stare at him, waiting for his next action.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t say any more. He stepped lightly and flew over the shoulder of the Buddha.


    Regardless of the dirt, he hugged the Buddha''s head with one hand and stroked the Buddha''s eyes with the other.


    Touch of China Resources, soft, as if a full pearl.


    Wei Chi Ming''s fingertips slide gently on it without noticing anything unusual. Then, his well-defined fingertips slide from his left eye to his right eye, feeling the same rich and soft.


    Wei Chi Ming also noticed at the moment that the eyes of the Buddha did feel strange.


    But again, I can''t tell. What''s weird?


    "How''s it going?"


    Xiao Mo Xin suddenly made a sound, which made the meditative Wei Chi Ming''s soft action on his hand. For a moment, he didn''t control his strength well. He suddenly pressed his right eye, and his right eye was miraculously concave.The next moment, a "boom" came.


    Xiao Mo Xin was startled by the sudden change.


    For the first time, Wei Chi Ming flies down from the Buddha statue and holds Xiao Mo Xin''s body in his arms.


    With the vibration of the ground, Mo Zixuan and others wake up from their deep sleep.


    "What''s the matter? Has there been an earthquake? " Pistil son screams, on the face frighten don''t have the slightest blood color.


    "Lord! What''s going on? " Mozixuan raised his hand and waved the dust falling from above.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes were shining on the Buddha''s right eye: "Xin''er said that there was something wrong with the Buddha''s eyes. I tried, but there was something wrong!"


    Mozi Xuan smell speech, fixed eyes look, found that the Buddha''s right eye, has sunken down.


    As the "boom" stops, Xiao can''t wait to step forward and have a look.


    "Wei Chi Ming! Maybe there''s some treasure here, maybe! " Xiao Mo Xin said with a fake smile: "let''s go and have a look!"


    "Well!"


    We have to take his response, Xiao moxin step forward first.


    I saw a cave more than one meter wide where the Buddha statue was originally placed.


    "There''s a secret way!"


    "I see it!" Wei Chi Ming, as if thoughtful, looked at the secret road under his feet and wondered what would be inside?


    "Wei Chi Ming! Why don''t we go down and have a look? " Encouraged by Xiao Mo Xin, he felt like he was going to search for treasure.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t give her a response, but a secret road suddenly appeared in the broken temple. He really had to go down to find out. Maybe there was a trace of Taoist priest Ling Xu Zi here.


    As soon as this understanding came out, Wei Chi Ming made a decision in his mind.


    Turn around and put Xiao moxin''s body on the soft grass.


    "You look at Xin''er here, and I''ll go down and have a look at the situation!"


    "Lord! I''ll go with you! " Mozixuan subconsciously stepped forward two steps, for fear that there would be any danger in the cave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C695

    Wei Chi Ming looked back and said: "I don''t know if there are jackals, tigers and leopards on this isolated island. Just in case, you stay on it and protect their safety!"


    "Wang Ye..."


    "That''s it!" Wei Chi Ming nailed a nail on the board, didn''t give him a chance to speak again, quickly made a simple torch, lit it, stepped and jumped into the cave.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t think much and followed him. Before he left, he didn''t forget to drag Bei Ming Shang together, so as to avoid any real danger. He also had a lot of helpers.


    Mozixuan frowned and stood at the entrance of the cave, gazing at the movement below, without any further action.


    Reaching the bottom of the cave, Wei Chi Ming lit up the walls with a torch.


    All kinds of Buddha statues are carved on the walls.


    "Go inside and have a look, and keep up!" Wei Chi Ming looks back and exhorts him to walk towards the open space ahead.


    Xiao Mo Xin and Bei Ming Shang followed closely.


    At the same time, there are many rooms.


    These rooms, some strange, do not look like monks.


    They opened the door of the first room. On the wall, there was not a Buddha statue, but a golden dragon.


    Wei Chi Ming came forward and stroked the scales of the golden dragon, but he didn''t notice anything unusual.


    Bei Ming Shang is also curious to come forward and touch it. Suddenly, there is a stabbing pain at his fingertip, which makes him withdraw his fingertip in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Mo Xin is acutely aware that he is different.


    Beimingshang raised his palm and looked at his fingertip, which was intact. He was a little confused: "I don''t know why, when he just touched the dragon scale, his fingertip suddenly felt a stabbing pain!"


    "True or false?" It is reasonable to say that as a ghost, he should not touch the real object.


    "Is it necessary for me to make such a joke?"


    Xiao Mo Xin thought: "it seems that there is no!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    Xiao Mo Xin with a few curious, raised his hand to poke the dragon scale, but nothing to feel, finally summed up: "maybe, you don''t agree with it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    Is personal attack fun?


    "But then again, why is the golden dragon carved in this temple?" Xiao Mo Xin is curious and blinks a pair of big bright eyes.


    "I''m afraid only Taoist priest Ling Xuzi can explain the answer!"


    "So it is Xiao Mo Xin nodded: "let''s go to the next room to have a look?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming answered the voice, turned and walked out of the room. He went straight to the second room, raised his hand and pushed the door open.


    It''s a man with a sword in his hand.


    Bei Ming Shang flew forward: "this seems to be a martial arts secret book?"


    "Very good?" Xiao Mo Xin is curious.


    She thought to herself, if she is strong, does she want to practice?


    Maybe if you go out, you can be a master.


    "It seems that it should be very powerful!" Bei Ming Shang estimates.


    There''s no way. When he was alive, he was at best a weak childe.


    Wei Chi Ming listens to the other side that they have no nourishment, lose a smile, turn round, walk out of the room.


    Xiao Mo Xin see this, busy with up.


    Wei Chi Ming pushed open the third room, and on the four walls were herbal medicine and dense medical books.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at it and said, "how tired is it to carve these things?"


    "Maybe the people who carve these things are idle and bored. They may find something to do if they have nothing to do!" In addition, beimingshang can''t figure out why ordinary people have such patience?


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye: "you when everyone boring, like you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    What we say is what we say. How can it become a personal attack?


    "Go to the next room and have a look!" Wei Chi Ming opens his mouth and draws back their attention.


    Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, happily follow behind him, toward the fourth room line.


    Push the door open.


    To the eye, they are all kinds of dark ghosts, and many kinds of Rune paper and rune array.


    Xiao Mo Xin Tong Ren Deng when a bright, a pair of eyes, almost stick to the wall.


    "It turns out that Fuzhen can still be used like this!" Xiao Mo Xin muttered to himself, eager to carve all the above contents into his mind, so that he could go back and study them slowly.


    Beimingshang sneered and stepped forward to block her sight: "you are really obsessed with these ghosts!"


    "Now that you know it, just go away and don''t get in the way here!" The voice falls at the same time, raises the leg, then wants to kick the northern hell war from in front of the eyes.


    Bei Ming Shang''s eyes and hands were quick, avoiding the foot wind she kicked: "you violent girl!"


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye, don''t bother to pay attention to him, continue to look at the Fu array on the wall.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a smile of indulgence. Although she wanted unlimited satisfaction, she wrote down the method of Fuzhen here, but at the moment, there is no doubt more important thing to do."Go to the other rooms first and come back later!" Wei Chi Ming stepped forward to block her sight.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows slightly frowned, but he slowly drew back his eyes: "let''s stay on this island for some more time?"


    "Good!"


    Get his response, Xiao Mo Xin low mood, instantly become beautiful.


    "Then let''s go!" At the same time, she had turned around and hopped towards the layman in the room.


    Wei Chi Ming steps forward and follows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    It''s also blocking her sight, isn''t it a little too big?


    The fifth, the sixth Up to the tenth room, every room has a mural which is different from other rooms. It is also a unique skill.


    "If someone can learn all the things in these rooms, maybe he can dominate the Wulin!" Xiao Mo Xin said with a fake smile.


    "If you learn more, you are not good at it. It''s better to study only one subject!"


    Xiao Mo Xin think is also, after all, people''s energy, is limited.


    "There''s one last room. Let''s go and have a look!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, followed behind him, went out.


    Opening the door of the eleventh room, there was no expected disappearance of Dumen. Instead, it was a large mural or landscape painting.


    High mountains and flowing water, birds singing and flowers fragrant, beautiful.


    "Wei Chi Ming! You say, who made all this? Is lingxuzi Taoist priest? " If this is him, isn''t he too versatile?


    "When you see Taoist priest Ling Xuzi, you''ll know!" Wei Chi Ming and Ling Liangke return.


    "The point is, we don''t know where he is?" Xiao Mo Xin mumbles that it''s not easy for them to find him.


    "Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to do it!" With these words aside, Wei Chi Ming looks carefully at the mural in front of him, trying to find some clues from it.


    However, carefully looked over, did not find any difference.


    "Are you looking for a mechanism?" Aware of his intention, Xiao Mo Xin is not sure to ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C696

    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming nodded and glanced at her: "you''ve always been lucky. What''s the difference when you look at this mural?"


    "She''s lucky at best!" Beimingshang is not afraid of death.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s Apricot eyes round stare: "believe it or not, I slap you on the wall to make murals?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of the mouth of Bei Ming Shang is hard to draw.


    She scolds people, is it really not the general level?


    "Stop bickering and look at the murals first!" Wei Chi Ming makes a sound at the right time and interrupts them.


    The torch leaned against the mural, giving her more light to see the mural on the wall.


    Xiao Mo Xin lazy to continue to pay attention to the northern Ming war, eyes fall on the mural.


    After scanning around, in addition to mountains and rivers, did not detect other anomalies.


    "Is this just an ordinary mural?" Xiao Mo Xin is not sure to mumble.


    "Since the painting is here, I think it should have its meaning!" Wei Chi Ming''s deep eyes, once again seriously looked at the mural, every small place, did not miss; but still did not find, what is special about it.


    Beimingshang saw that they were serious and couldn''t help looking at them.


    I found that this mural, no matter in technique or pigment, is extremely excellent. At first sight, it is made by the master.


    Floating forward, fingertips caressing the mural.


    Unexpectedly, he could actually touch the plants and trees on the mural.


    This discovery reminded him of the real tingling feeling when he touched the Dragon scales with his fingertips in the first room.


    "There''s something wrong with this place!" At the same time, he took back his fingertips subconsciously.


    Xiao Mo Xin did not miss his just move, curious hand poke, found that he could not touch: "really some evil!"


    "Let''s get out of here!" Seeing that she was also an ethereal ghost, what she couldn''t touch was something she could touch. Beimingshang couldn''t help feeling numb.


    "It''s not true that all the people who have come are here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    Is this still a woman?


    Normal woman, at the moment is not the bird, timidly hiding behind the man?


    But she is good, not only does not dodge, but also tries to catch up.


    "Xin''er is right. Now that she''s here, there''s no reason why she doesn''t make it clear!" As he spoke, Wei Chi Ming raised his fingertips and stroked the mural.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    If it''s true, it''s not a family.


    Wei Chi Ming''s fingertips fumbled on the mural. After a while, he stayed on a rockery.


    The rockery is made up of boulders. The peak at the top is a little crooked, which makes people feel like they want to straighten it.


    the moment when they think about it, Wei Chi Ming''s ghost axe caresses the tip of the rockery. In a moment, the whole person is shocked.


    The real raised touch makes him clear that this must be where the mechanism is.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Mo Xin is acutely aware that he is different.


    "This should be a mechanism!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, gather forward to see an eye, in addition to a little askew outside, didn''t discover other unusual.


    Wei Chi Ming seemed to feel her doubts, and said in a deep voice: "you can''t see it with the naked eye, but if you touch it with your fingertips, you can clearly feel it protruding!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin answered the voice, but she couldn''t feel it.


    But then again, for Mao beimingshang, can you touch the real object here?


    Is it hard to say that ghosts and souls still have essential differences that they don''t know?


    Wei Chi Ming gently pressed the raised stone with his fingertips, and there was no movement. Ying Ting''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and his eyes crossed with a touch of thoughtfulness.


    For a moment


    The fingertips go up the direction under the stone, trying to correct it.


    There was only a slight click, and the stone was upright.


    Then, the wall with the murals in front of it made a deafening "boom".


    Wei Chi Ming and others quickly exit the room.


    With the dust and earth, the mural wall is divided in two.


    "Shit! There''s a mechanism! " Bei Ming Shang burst thick, stretched his head and looked at him.


    To the eye, it is a winding path leading to nowhere.


    "Wei Chi Ming! Shall we go further? " Xiao Mo Xin quietly swallowed saliva, feel the secret here, almost beyond her range.


    Wei Chi Ming quietly gazed at the winding path in front of him for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "go back to rest first, and everyone will go together tomorrow!"


    "Good!" In this way, we are not afraid that the public will be separated because of any change.


    Wei Chi Ming took three steps and two steps to the front of the mural, and broke the righting mechanism back to its original position.With a loud bang, the mural was restored to its original state, as if everything just happened was just an illusion.


    "Go back!" Wei Chi Ming passes by Xiao Mo Xin''s side and says in a light voice.


    Xiao moxin nodded to keep up with him.


    When they returned to the broken temple, Mo Zixuan and others were still at the entrance, as if they were afraid that something might happen to them, so that they could run down to rescue at the first time.


    "Lord! Is nothing wrong? " Seeing that his master came back safe and sound, Mozi Xuan was relieved.


    "There''s a secret road down there, I don''t know where it leads to!" Wei Chi Ming said in a concise way, and immediately turned to the topic: "have a good night''s rest. Tomorrow morning, everyone will go down together and have a look!"


    "Yes


    -


    the next day.


    After a simple breakfast, the party went down the secret road.


    Without wasting too much time, Wei Chi Ming leads the people to the last room.


    Mo Zixuan glanced around and didn''t notice anything unusual: "Lord! Is there a mechanism in this room? "


    "Well!" At the same time, Wei Chi Ming looks sideways and looks at Bei Ming Shang.


    Beimingshang came forward and righted the mechanism.


    The "boom" without warning startled Mo Zixuan and others.


    Once again, I saw that the wall in front of me had been divided into two, and behind the wall, there was a winding road with no end.


    "Let''s go!" Put down this words, Wei Chi Ming holding Xiao Mo Xin''s body, take the lead to step forward.


    Mo Zixuan and others followed.


    "There''s no danger in going straight down this road, is there?" At this moment, the boatman''s heart is full of ups and downs.


    In the first three decades of his life, although he was not able to go with the wind and the water, fortunately, there were no big ups and downs. However, since he set foot on the road to the floating island with them, he felt as if he might die every minute.


    This dangerous and tense feeling didn''t make him feel exciting. Instead, he had endless fear and fear, but there was no way back, so he had to work hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C697

    "Don''t worry! It''s going to be OK! " Mo Zixuan comforted him casually.


    I thought to myself, it''s a big deal. When I encounter danger, if I can''t fight, I''ll run.


    The boatman looked at him and knew that he was good at martial arts. He could deal with many unknown dangers, but he had a little brute force at most. If he really met any danger, it would not be enough for him to plug his teeth.


    "Hope!" For a long time, the boatman murmured.


    They walked forward for about two quarters of an hour, and light slowly emerged from the dim surroundings.


    The faint fragrance of flowers comes from afar.


    "What''s the situation?" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes were bright, not only didn''t realize the slightest danger, but also the fragrance of flowers and birds, more like a fairyland in the world.


    Wei Chi Ming and others, obviously a little surprised, what they saw.


    They thought that they would not go smoothly along the secret Road, even if there was not too much danger. However, it turns out that everything is not only smooth beyond imagination, but also a sense of being in heaven on earth.


    "It''s so beautiful here!" Rui''er sighs, walking a few steps, looking at the roadside, a sea of lavender flowers dancing with the wind.


    "It''s really beautiful, but will it show from the side that the more beautiful and peaceful it is, the more unexpected the danger waiting for us will be?" The boatman said cautiously, always feeling a little nervous.


    "What he said is reasonable. We''d better be careful!" Wei Chi Ming told in a deep voice, lest they take it lightly and catch each other''s way.


    Pistil son smell speech, just want to pick a little flower action slightly, immediately, quickly walk back to Mozi Xuan side.


    Mo Tzu Xuan laughs. Isn''t her change a little too fast?


    "I''ll go ahead and find out the way for you. You''ll walk slowly!" Beimingshang put down the words at the same time, has disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    "This guy, when did he say that wind is rain?" Xiao Moxin Tucao, immediately worried about what he said, make complaints about "strange things here. I wonder if he will encounter any danger."


    "He should have noticed!"


    "Ah


    As soon as Wei Chi Ming''s voice fell, the direction of Bei Ming Shang''s disappearance suddenly came a scream.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart jumped.


    "Shit! I won''t be right by my crow''s mouth At the same time, Xiao moxin has been flying towards the direction of the voice.


    Wei Chi Ming is afraid that she will be in danger. He immediately follows her.


    After a few breaths, the corners of their mouths twitched to the ground.


    I saw that beimingshang, who had just sent out a scream, was covering his head like a monkey, jumping around in the same place.


    "In other words, what stimulation did you get?" Xiao Mo Xin stands behind him and asks lightly.


    Beimingshang turned back in tears.


    "Poof ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    Bei Ming Shang see this, a time more of the resentment: "you are still friends?"


    "Count! Of course In reply, Xiao Mo Xin laughed a few more times, stepped forward and poked the bag on his head: "how did you do that?"


    "Hiss ~ ~" Bei Ming Shang took a breath and stepped back like jumping feet: "pain!"


    Xiao Mo Xin took back his fingertips: "you haven''t answered my question yet?"


    "Well done!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin took out his ear. After he was sure that he didn''t hear it wrong, he glanced around By what, bumped like this? "


    Bei Ming Shang raised his hand and pointed to the stone arch behind his lower body.


    Xiao Mo Xin was happy: "if you don''t go down to such a big place, why do you bump into the arch? Do you want to die again?"


    North Ming Shang smell speech, almost spew out a mouthful of old blood.


    I deeply feel that I am careless in making friends.


    She was not comforting, but gloating.


    "Why don''t you talk? Can''t I really be right? " Xiao Mo Xin pretended to be surprised, but in fact he knew very well that he would not seek his own death.


    Beimingshang gouged out her eyes: "on weekdays, I can escape through the wall. Who knows that when I get here, I can''t even get through an arch. I even hit a big bag!"


    "It only means that you are in bad luck!"


    "You..."


    Don''t wait for him to finish saying, Xiao Mo Xin already lightly floats through the arch.


    "Damn it Beiming War: "why do you wear it, it will be ok?"


    "Thinking about it, I don''t think it''s right here with you!" Xiao moxin floats back to him with a smile. Before, in the room of the secret Road, he can touch the real object, but she can''t. here, as she imagined, he can touch the real object, but she still can''t.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    He has no desire to speak.


    Mozixuan and others, followed up: "what happened?"


    "No big deal!" Wei Chi Ming casually returned a sentence, and stepped forward again.Mo Zixuan and others followed.


    This time, Beiming Shang, who was smart, flew from under the arch, so as not to hit his head again and affect his handsome face.


    But then again, fortunately, there are not many people who can see him. Otherwise, will he lose his old face?


    They walked forward for another quarter of an hour, and a thatched cottage loomed ahead.


    Xiao Mo Xin slightly after a Zheng, look back, hope to Wei Chi Ming: "say, Ling Xu son Taoist priest can''t live here?"


    "It''s possible!" At the moment when he saw the thatched cottage, this idea flashed through Wei Chi Ming''s mind.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    "Well!"


    The party quickened their pace and walked outside the thatched house.


    Although the door was open, they did not rush in; instead, they raised their hands and knocked on the door.


    "Is anyone there, please?" Mozi Xuan asked politely.


    "Come in!" An old voice came from the room.


    Xiao Mo Xin et al. Tong Ren suddenly lit up and walked in.


    Inside the room, it''s bigger and brighter than the outside.


    An old man, who can''t see his age, is sitting on the table and enjoying his tea.


    "You''re not really Taoist priest Ling Xuzi, are you?" Xiao Mo Xin murmured in a low voice, flew to him and looked at him seriously.


    The old man put down his tea cup slowly with a smile on his lips: "as you said, I am Taoist priest lingxuzi!"


    "Ah?" Xiao Mo Xin is stunned, immediately, float away from his side, dry smile way: "can you hear me talk?"


    "Not only can you hear, but you can see!"


    "You''re really an expert in the world!" Xiao moxin immediately said with a smile: "Taoist priest! Since you are so good at it, I wonder if you can guess the purpose of our coming here? "


    Ling Xuzi raised his hand and gently stroked his white beard. He said: "for you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C698

    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, simply admire the ground: "then you can have a way to solve my dilemma?"


    "It''s up to you


    "Ah?" Xiao Mo Xin blinked blankly and said he didn''t understand.


    Ling Xuzi obviously didn''t mean to explain. Mou Guang swept Wei Chi Ming and others: "I haven''t eaten a decent meal for a long time. If you are hungry, I''ll make my share by the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    "I''m not picky about food, meat and vegetables are OK!" The voice falls at the same time, people just feel in front of a flower, eye, which still have Ling Xuzi''s body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other.


    How dare they become cookers?


    Wei Chi Ming takes back his eyes from the vacant seat, scans around, and sees that there is a room lying on the side next to him. Holding Xiao Mo Xin, he goes straight in.


    Rui''er followed: "Lord! Hold the young lady first, and the maid will make the bed! "


    "Well!"


    Rui''er opens the cabinet on one side and finds that there are two sets of brand-new quilts in it. I don''t know if it''s Ling Xuzi. Taoist priest knew they would come and prepared them in advance? Or are these quilts kept in the cupboard all the time?


    But anyway, as long as there is.


    With this idea, rui''er made the bed quickly.


    Later, Wei Chi Ming places Xiao Mo Xin''s body on the bed carefully, and then gets up.


    "Lord! I don''t know the taste of Taoist priest Ling Xuzi. Do you want to make the dishes lighter? " Rui''er has no opinion.


    "Just play according to your usual skills, he said. Don''t be picky!" Wei Chi and Ming are not careful. They should be in harmony with each other. If they are not in harmony with each other, temporary efforts are useless.


    "I understand!" Rui''er answered the voice and stepped out of the room.


    Wei Chi Ming pondered for a moment, stepped forward and followed him out.


    "Go to the neighborhood to find some fresh food, and try to enrich your lunch!" Wei Chi Ming orders Mo Zixuan.


    "Yes Mo Zixuan nodded, stepped, and went out.


    The boatman had nothing to do. After thinking about it, he followed him out.


    "It''s boring to stay here. I''ll help you too!" Put down this words, Bei Ming Shang disappears in the public''s line of sight in a twinkling of an eye.


    In fact, he felt that when he stayed with Taoist priest lingxuzi, he always felt hairy.


    But it is not clear where this feeling comes from.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, he felt that it was safe to stay away from each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry How can he run faster than a monkey? "


    "It''s rare for him to be diligent. Let him alone." Wei Chi Ming didn''t think much. He turned around and walked into the room.


    Xiao Mo Xin fluttered to follow up: "Wei Chi Ming! What do you mean by what Taoist priest Ling Xuzi said just now? "


    "Since he knows what we''re here for, sooner or later he''ll say!" Wei Chi Ming appeases him. What Ling Xu Zi said before always seems to have overlooked in his mind?


    "Hope!"


    -


    an hour later


    Rui''er put six dishes on the table.


    These dishes are all made from local materials and are naturally pollution-free.


    "Good! It''s delicious! " At the same time, Ling Xuzi was sitting on the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    Is this the legendary ghost?


    "You''re welcome. Sit down!" Ling Xuzi called, took the lead in holding chopsticks, put a piece of rabbit meat in his mouth, and tasted it with relish: "Hmm! The craftsmanship is not bad, but compared with Ning''er''s craftsmanship, she still owes some time! "


    "Master Zi Ning''s craftsmanship is really good!" Xiao moxin agreed and nodded.


    Ling Xuzi looked at her and said, "you are predestined."


    "You know?"


    Ling Xuzi stroked the white beard unfathomably and didn''t speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    How does it feel like a punch on cotton?


    "Little girl, don''t mumble in your heart. I can hear you!" Ling Xuzi is eating the dish, the head also does not lift to remind a way.


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin.


    What else did he not know?


    "The speed of the change of human heart!" Ling Xuzi continued to return without raising his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    She can''t think about it any more.


    After a meal, Ling Xuzi was satisfied.


    "Lunch tomorrow, keep up the good work!" Put down this words, don''t wait for public reaction, Ling Xu son again gorgeous beautiful disappear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    Are they really cooking?


    -


    after dinner, Ling Xuzi didn''t appear. They simply ate some and found a place to rest.


    Until midnight.


    Xiao Mo Xin is floating in the air, still can''t sleep.Beimingshang sneaks into the wing room and stabs her secretly.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked sideways and lowered his voice: "why?"


    "We can''t sleep. Let''s go out and have a look. What''s the secret here?" Beimingshang also lowers his voice to encourage, afraid to wake up the sleeping Yuchi Ming.


    Xiao Mo Xin sat up, deliberately scared him: "you are not afraid to encounter some ghosts, more powerful than you?"


    "It''s not as bad as you said!" Beimingshang''s face turned black, and she felt deeply that she was used to crow''s mouth recently, and said everything to the bad side.


    Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile, and the two brothers put on his shoulder: "just make a joke. Let''s go. I just want to have a look. What''s the trouble here?"


    After the consensus, Bei Ming Shang and Xiao Mo Xin floated out of the room one by one.


    Outside the thatched cottage, the bright moonlight falls quietly, which makes the whole land seem bright and peaceful.


    "Today, I have been to the woods in the West. There is nothing special except some pheasants and rabbits. Why don''t we go to the east now?" North Ming Shang side eye, looked at the eye Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin has no opinion: "let''s go!"


    One in front of the other, the two flew to the East.


    To the East, there is a bamboo forest.


    Xiao Mo Xin did not have any obstacles in the inside, but when she looked back, she found that there was no one behind.


    "Where''s that guy from beimingshang? Can''t you really be taken away by some monsters? " Xiao Mo Xin mumbles at the same time, already according to the road to turn back.


    When I was about to fly to the entrance, I finally saw a bitter gourd face of Beiming war.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The bamboo forest is too dense for flying!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin is silent.


    She forgot that since she got here, he could touch all objects so much that he could not walk through them at will.


    "Otherwise, you can use it to go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    Have you ever seen a ghost walk?


    Is it all floating?


    See his face muddled forced color, Xiao Mo Xin bad idea hey smile twice: "of course, if you are not afraid of forehead, drum a few bags, can continue to float!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    You have a heart to be angry with me, don''t you?


    "Time doesn''t wait, hurry up!" Xiao Mo Xin urged, lest he whet haw.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C699

    Beimingshang had no choice but to walk around the bamboo and walk toward the inside.


    But because he didn''t walk like human beings for a long time, how did he walk? How did he feel uncomfortable? Several times, because of different steps, he almost fell to the ground.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at his awkward posture, very not to face the smile out of the voice: "North Ming war! Have you been a ghost for a long time and used to it, but you are not used to it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beimingshang looks black.


    What the hell is that?


    "Don''t be embarrassed to admit it, don''t worry, I won''t laugh at you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    Who is laughing, two corners of the mouth, are almost pulled to the root of the ear?


    "Bei Ming Shang..."


    "Please shut up!" In order to avoid being hit by the gushing of a mouthful of old blood, beimingshang decisively cut off, she wants to export words.


    Xiao Mo Xin is in a good mood. He doesn''t care about him. He flies forward first.


    To fly to the front of the open space, the whole person leng on the spot.


    Good boy! I don''t know if it''s time for her to leave now?


    This idea flashed from the mind at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin carefully back, ready where to come, roll back to leave.


    However


    "Since all the people have come, why rush back?" Before she had time to turn around, a soft voice came into her ears.


    Xiao Mo Xin gave a dry smile and abruptly stopped the pace of preparing to leave: "what a coincidence! I just can''t sleep. Come out for a walk! "


    Back to her figure slowly turned back, eyes have seen through all the smile.


    Xiao Mo Xin knew that in front of him, he didn''t have any careful thought to speak of. Immediately, he stood up and said: "Taoist priest Ling Xu Zi, can I discuss something with you?"


    "How about learning from the poor?" Ling Xuzi didn''t ask back.


    "Ah?" Xiao Mo Xin is stunned, for a time, some can''t keep up with his thinking jump degree.


    Ling Xuzi stroked Huabai''s beard and said, "it''s good to learn from the poor."


    "For example?"


    "Poor way can not only let your soul return to the body, but also let you learn the Fuzhen you have been dreaming of!" Ling Xuzi seduced him and laughed like an old fox with a black belly.


    Xiao Mo Xin Tong Ren Deng when a bright: "so good?"


    Ling Xuzi nodded.


    Xiao Mo Xin smashed to smack a mouth, although extremely excited, still cautiously asked a mouth: "can have what additional condition?"


    "Once you worship me as a teacher, you must learn all the array I taught before you can leave!" Ling Xuzi continued to caress his white beard and said with a smile. Immediately, he added: "of course, you should manage three meals a day when you are here!"


    "That''s all?"


    "That''s all!"


    After getting his affirmative reply, Xiao immediately raised his hand and made an "OK" gesture: "deal!"


    Ling Xuzi seemed to have expected that she would agree. She laughed a little meaningfully: "since I agree, I''m going to be a teacher."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry So fast? "


    "It''s better to bump into the sun than to choose the right day. Just knock three heads!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, also don''t tangle, directly kneel down in front of him, kowtow three head, straight body: "master!"


    "Good boy Ling Xuzi raised her eyes and touched her head: "get up!"


    "Thank you, master!" Xiao Mo Xin mouth sweet way thanks, Ma Liu Liu climb up the body.


    "Tomorrow morning, take the soul eating stone to my teacher!"


    "Soul eating stone?" Xiao Mo Xin blinked blankly: "what is that?"


    "In the arms of your husband!"


    Xiao Mo Xin suddenly thought of something: "master mouth of the ghost stone, but can see the ghost of the red stone?"


    "Well!"


    "It has a name Xiao Mo Xin mumbled and immediately asked curiously, "master! Do you know the function of this ghost eating stone besides seeing ghosts? "


    "Can fix the soul!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    No wonder, at the first meeting, he would say that the solution lies with them.


    Sure enough, the way to turn around is really on them.


    If they had known that, they would not have had to come here from a long distance after dying?


    "This soul eating stone needs special treatment before it can fix your soul. Tomorrow morning, you will give it to master, who will help you deal with it!" Ling Xuzi explained.


    "Good!"


    "Come out, too!" Ling Xuzi''s eyes suddenly passed Xiao moxin and looked at Beiming war in the bamboo forest.


    "Er ~ ~"


    can be found in this way?


    Bei Ming Shang, with a black face, came out of the bamboo forest slowly.


    Ling Xuzi''s eyes were shining peacefully on beimingshang. When beimingshang was numb with his gaze, he said: "you''ve been wandering for a long time. It''s time to report!"Hearing the words, Bei Ming Shang trembled with fear and stepped back subconsciously: "you, you want to send me to reincarnation?"


    "Well!"


    After getting his definite reply, Bei Ming Shang turned around and wanted to run, but he didn''t know why. As soon as he took a step, his legs were like rooting, and he couldn''t move any more.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, complexion also involuntarily changed.


    She had known him for several months, and had already unconsciously taken him as her relative. Now she suddenly heard that she was going to send him away. For a moment, she felt very reluctant.


    "You, what did you do to me?" Beimingshang''s voice trembled unconsciously. From the moment he stepped into the secret Road, he had a kind of bad feeling. Unexpectedly, in the end, it really came true.


    He hasn''t enjoyed enough of the delicious food in the world. He doesn''t want to be reincarnated so soon.


    "Don''t be nervous, I won''t send you to hell to report!" Ling Xuzi was shaking under his feet, and people had appeared in front of him.


    The pupil of North Ming Shang shrinks slightly: "what do you mean?"


    "To be exact, it''s also your chance. Your new body is about to be born. It''s time for you to go to the body!" Ling Xuzi caresses his beard slowly, which has a tendency of not surprising but endless death.


    Hearing the words, Bei Ming Shang was stunned and opened his eyes: "are you kidding


    How could he have a new body before he went to hell?


    "In your last life, you were innocent of death, and this body is for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    Is that ok?


    "Since there is no problem, let''s go!" Voice falls, Ling Xu son arm a lift, then want to fan him away.


    "Wait a minute!" Bei Ming Shang made a sound in a hurry, but he almost hugged his arm and begged not to fan away.


    Ling Xuzi''s arm moves slightly: "is there anything else?"


    Bei Ming Shang busily nods and stares at him: "do you have to go?"


    "You don''t already have the answer in your mind!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bei Ming Shang Can you tell me where the new body is? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C700

    "Cang Yao Chao!"


    I heard that it was the country I had lived in, and the heart of Beiming Shang was a little bit lower: "will I still have the memory now?"


    "Not when I was young, but after that, it depends on your nature!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    Said is not said.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute, I have another question!" When he wants to wave his hand again, Beiming Shang shouts first.


    "I''ve never seen such a wordy ghost like you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war, which is despised by chiguoguo.


    "Say it! If you have any more questions, ask them all at once, or you will have no chance in the future! " Ling Xuzi stroked his white beard slowly, and his enigmatic look made him unable to see through his mind for a moment.


    "The new body, in what family?" Bei Ming Shang was looking at him.


    Secretly pray, don''t be poor jingle ring, have the family, don''t next meal, otherwise, he really don''t know, he can lucky grow up?


    If he was starved to death, wouldn''t he suffer a great loss?


    "The new body, born rich, food and clothing worry free!" After appreciating his twelve words of truth, Ling Xuzi suddenly changed his words: "it''s just the first half of my life, will it be a little bitter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bei Ming Shang What a bitter way? Without father or mother? "


    "You''ll know when you go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming war.


    I said it, but I still didn''t say it.


    "The question is finished, you should go!" The voice falls at the same time, Ling Xuzi arm a wave, just can''t move the North Ming Shang, instant volley and rise.


    Beimingshang, who is in mid air, looks pitifully at Xiao moxin: "remember to miss me, and go to play with me if you have nothing to do!"


    "I think you can do it, but are you sure you still remember me when I go to visit you?" Xiao Mo Xin is not willing to give up, pretending to laugh easily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bei Ming Shang''s breath stagnated You are so unlovable


    "Good! I promise you that I will go to Cangyao when I have a chance, but I can''t guarantee if I can find you! " Xiao moxin pacifies.


    It''s clear that the best way for a lonely soul to go is to reincarnate. It''s not a kind of luck for him to be reincarnated directly to a new body without the steps of reporting to hell.


    "You promised me that. I''ll wait for you!" As the voice of beimingshang fell, he felt a strong wind coming, and the whole ghost flew away uncontrollably.


    After a while, it disappeared in the night sky.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry He''s gone to a new body? "


    "Well!"


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at the old God in the master, hit the next mouth, smilingly asked: "master! Can you tell me where he was reincarnated in Cang Yao dynasty? "


    "It''s late. You should go back and have a rest!" The voice fell at the same time, the arm suddenly waved.


    Xiao Mo Xin only felt that his soul, like being held by something, flew straight to the thatched cottage.


    "Ah Xiao Mo Xin screamed and suddenly sat up.


    Wei Chi Ming opened his eyelids from the darkness: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao moxin raised his hand and found that he had been fanned back by the master.


    "Xin''er..." Wei Chi Ming shook his hand in front of her. He didn''t know that she stole out while he was asleep. He just thought that her soul returned to her body automatically.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s Mou Guang takes back from the hand, falls on his body: "I return to the body?"


    "Well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure that he didn''t think too much about it, Xiao Mo Xin just wanted to cry Can I say, I was slapped back with one sleeve? "


    Wei Chi Ming''s mouth corners a draw: "did you have a nightmare?"


    Xiao moxin shook his head: "the guy of beimingshang has gone to a new body!"


    Wei Chi Ming hears speech, Ying Ting eyebrows instantly frown: "how do you know?"


    "Just now when you were asleep, we sneaked out Er... " When he saw his face suddenly changed, Xiao Mo Xin realized later that he had missed his mouth and swallowed saliva with a guilty heart Can you stop being angry? "


    "Go on!" Wei Chi Ming ignored her flattery and said in a deep voice.


    Xiao moxin secretly took a breath, and then bravely said: "we can''t sleep, so we want to go out for a stroll. By the way, we can see if we can find any secrets. As a result Tragically, I met Taoist priest lingxuzi. He asked me to worship him as my teacher. At the same time, he also sent beimingshang to a new body! "


    "And then?"


    "I was slapped back by his sleeve, and back to the flesh!" Xiao Mo Xin said that he was very sincere, not adulterated. He only hoped that he could see that she was so sincere. Could he not settle the accounts after autumn?


    "Good delivery!"


    "Ah?" Xiao Mo Xin''s face was muddled. I don''t know what he suddenly said?"Beimingshang, go to a new body, and see who you''re going to be fooling around with in the future!" During the reprimand, Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and knocked heavily on her forehead.


    Xiao Mo Xin eat pain to wring eyebrow: "you hit me again, careful I tell master to go!"


    "What? With support? Is the waist hard? " Wei Chi Ming''s lips are slightly crooked, and his smile is charming.


    Just how to see, how to give people a kind of gloomy feeling.


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao moxin licked his dry lips, pulled down his head and said with a smile: "that''s what I said casually!"


    "So?"


    Xiao Mo Xin busily stretched out his arm, encircled his neck, flattered him, and rubbed his cheek against him: "so, don''t be angry with me; otherwise, I will be very sad, very sad, and once sad, I will not eat well, sleep well, and then gradually become thin, finally, you will love me!"


    Hearing that she had no face and no skin, Wei Chi Ming was angry and funny: "never again!"


    "Yes, sir Xiao Mo Xin, with a smile, kisses him heavily on the cheek.


    When she is ready to leave, Wei Chi Ming hooks her slender waist with one hand. The next moment, he thins her lip and seals her bright red lip directly.


    "Er ~ ~"


    Wei Chi Ming took advantage of her voice to deepen the kiss.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Ming just let go, and the gasping man in his arms said, "if you dare to steal next time, I will take more than this interest!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s soft and prone nest and his arms have no strength to make complaints about it.


    Wei Chi Ming embraces her and lies down on the bed.


    Xiao Mo Xin moved along with the situation, found a comfortable position in his arms, and continued to nest: "Wei Chi Ming! I have worshipped Taoist priest lingxuzi as my teacher. I''m afraid I can''t leave here for a while and a half! "


    "No matter how long you stay, I will accompany you!"


    Xiao Mo Xin hears the speech, knowing a smile, clear, no matter the ends of the earth, he will accompany her side, just


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C701

    "If we stay here too long, will the boatman''s family who sent us here worry?" Xiao moxin asked about his worries.


    Wei Chi Ming pondered for a while and said, "ask the king of Japan in the Ming Dynasty, if he is afraid of his family, he can leave first!"


    "He''s gone. How can we get off the floating island then?"


    "There will always be a way!" Wei Chi and Ming Mo Ling can appease each other.


    At most, before the boatman left, he learned rowing skills from him.


    Think about it, maybe a few months later, Xiao Mo Xin did not continue to tangle, slowly closed his eyelids in his arms.


    Wei Chi Ming''s broad palm caresses her back to help her sleep.


    Xiao Mo Xin was in a daze. When he was about to fall asleep, he suddenly thought of the soul eating stone. He was too lazy to open his eyelids and muttered: "Wei Chi Ming! Master asked you to give the soul eating stone to him tomorrow. He will deal with it, and then use it to stabilize my soul! "


    Wei Chi Ming stroked the palm of her back and said: "soul eating stone?"


    "The red stone in your arms!" Xiao Mo Xin continues, the eye is not willing to open to explain.


    "I know!" Wei Chi Ming patted her on the back: "sleep!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin confused should sound, not many will, then sink into a dream.


    Wei Chi Ming quietly gazes at her quiet sleeping face, and what she said just now flashed through her mind.


    With this soul eating stone, her soul will not leave her body at will in the future?


    But this answer, obviously only Ling Xuzi Taoist priest can answer.


    -


    the next day.


    Xiao Mo Xin wakes up, there is no Wei Chi Ming around.


    Simply clean up, open the door and go out.


    "Miss! You wake up and have breakfast Hearing the news, rui''er raised her eyes and said.


    Xiao moxin went to the table: "where is Yuchi Ming?"


    "Go to find Taoist priest Ling Xuzi!"


    Xiao Mo Xin thought, it should be for the soul stone.


    "Miss! If you are hungry, you can eat it first. Go and call master Mo for them! " After setting out the meal, rui''er straightens up.


    Xiao Mo Xin Yang Mou: "what did they do?"


    "Make a boat!"


    "I''ll go with you and have a look!"


    "Good!" Rui''er answers and leads her way.


    See her straight with his toward the West woods, Xiao Mo Xin can''t help but doubt.


    "It''s not a boat. How can it be in the woods?" In principle, shouldn''t a boat be built at the water''s edge so that it can be pushed into the water at that time?


    "Miss, I don''t know. There is a river deep in the woods, which leads directly to the sea. That is to say, we can make a boat here, and we can leave directly from here and enter the sea!" Rui''er tells them what Taoist priest Ling Xuzi told them in the morning.


    "So here, it goes straight to the sea!" Xiao Mo Xin thought for a long time, but he didn''t know whether they were floating island or not. No matter where they were, as long as everyone was safe.


    "Miss! The boatman said, "if there is no accident, the ship will be finished in about ten days, and then we can leave here!" At the thought that they would soon be able to return to the land, back to the familiar environment, rui''er felt very steadfast.


    Looking at her little face full of expectation, Xiao Mo Xin said with a dry smile: "that We may not be able to leave here for a while and a half! "


    Pistil son smell speech, forward step obvious a meal, sideways eyes, a face at a loss of looking at oneself young lady: "why?"


    "Last night, I had worshipped Taoist priest lingxuzi as my teacher. Next, I want to learn from him. As for how long I want to stay here, I need to decide according to when I learn things!" Xiao Mo Xin looked at her eyes, her eyes full of light, slowly dark, can''t help but feel a little sorry for her: "Rui er..."


    "Where the young lady is, the maidservant is!" After she finished, rui''er tried to put up a smile: "although I''m a little disappointed, I can''t go back to see the little princess earlier, but I''m willing to stay with the young lady and take care of her daily life!"


    Hearing that she mentions Xiao jin''er, Xiao Mo Xin''s mood is somewhat depressed.


    "Don''t worry! What I want to learn is what I am good at, so I will be very handy in learning, and I won''t waste much time! " Xiao Mo Xin depressed heart, casual comfort.


    Rui''er nodded: "no matter how long, I''ll be here with you!"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, stride: "go!"


    "Good!"


    After they entered the woods, they walked for more than a quarter of an hour, and then they saw two figures busy by the river.


    "Breakfast is ready, go back to eat first!" Rui''er said.


    Busy two people smell speech, only later notice their arrival.


    Put down the work in hand, get up and walk towards them.


    "Princess!" Mozi Xuan toward Xiao Mo Xin, nodded.


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled next lip Cape, immediately, Mou Guang falls with boatman body: "when you come out, can you tell the family return date?""At that time, I was afraid that they would worry, so I said later that it would take several months to six months or so!" The boatman said truthfully, and immediately asked suspiciously, "I don''t know why the princess suddenly asked these questions?"


    "I''m afraid we''re going to stay here for a few months. If you''re really in a hurry, you can leave first. Of course, if you''re not in a great hurry, we still hope you can stay here and go on the road with us at that time. You can take care of yourself on the road!" Xiao Mo Xin did not beat around the Bush, said frankly: "as for your delay here, we will give you some compensation!"


    "You''re welcome, princess. I''ll be here waiting for you to leave together." At this moment, the boatman could not help but secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, before going out, he said that he would return long enough, otherwise, his parents would be restless at home.


    "Since it''s decided, let''s go back and have breakfast first. Let''s do it slowly. Don''t worry!"


    "Good!"


    When the four of them turned back to the thatched cottage, Wei Chi Ming and Ling Xu Zi had already sat at the table.


    Two people don''t know what to say, make Wei Chi Ming whole person seem, immerse in if have thought in.


    Xiao Mo Xin runs and jumps to Wei Chi Ming''s side. He sees the soul eating stone in his hand.


    "How did it split in two?" Xiao Mo Xin''s face was confused.


    What the master said was to divide it into two parts and hang a rope?


    "In the future, you will take this soul eating stone with you. It has the effect of fixing your soul. You must not leave your body!" Ling Xuzi ignores her suspicions and tells her directly.


    Xiao Mo Xin ordered next head, immediately, inquisitive inquiry: "that why want to divide it into two?"


    "In the future, you will know!" Ling Xuzi stroked Huabai''s beard, obviously he didn''t mean to answer for her.


    Said is not said!


    Xiao Mo Xin silently make complaints about his heart, and then smiles with a shy face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C702

    "Master! Just satisfy me, my apprentice''s curiosity


    "The secret must not be revealed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Can we have a pleasant chat?


    Wei Chi Ming reaches out his hand, holds her fingertips and shakes his head at her.


    Xiao Mo Xin shriveled next mouth, after confirming really what also can''t ask out, directly sit down in his body side.


    Wei Chi Ming took out one of the soul eating stones and put it on her neck: "take good care of it, don''t lose it!"


    "I know!" Only these two pieces, she would not be foolish enough to lose.


    Get her reply, Wei Chi Ming pulled the corner of the lip, another piece of soul stone, conveniently put into the arms.


    "How hungry! Can I have it? " Smelling the delicious food, Xiao Mo Xin felt that his stomach was about to start singing empty city.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t give her a reply, but turned his eyes to Taoist priest Ling Xu Zi.


    Ling Xuzi was very satisfied and stroked his white beard: "not bad! I know how to respect teachers! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    "Eat Ling Xuzi motioned, holding chopsticks and eating slowly.


    The crowd moved on.


    After breakfast, instead of disappearing as before, Ling Xuzi took out a yellow book from his arms and handed it to Xiao moxin.


    "From today on, you will begin to learn the array in this book. If you don''t know anything, you can ask me to be a teacher!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin Ma Liu once took over, just opened to see an eye, then already could not move an eye.


    "It''s so teachable!" Ling Xuzi nodded with satisfaction. The next moment, he disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Rui''er and others, seeing this, leave lightly to avoid disturbing her.


    Wei Chi Ming is quietly with her side, quietly staring at her focused side face.


    -


    three months later, it''s gone.


    Xiao moxin closed the last page of the book and saw deep satisfaction.


    Wei Chi Ming poured a cup of tea and handed it to her: "remember it all?"


    Xiao Mo Xin took the cup and sipped it gently: "now it''s just the last array we haven''t tried. After trying, we can leave here!"


    As soon as I think of it, I can go back to see Xiao jin''er soon. Xiao Mo Xin feels that he seems to have endless power.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao moxin nodded and jumped up.


    Walking out of the thatched cottage, rui''er and others, lazily lying in the yard and basking in the sun.


    Since the ship was built, they have nothing to do but eat and sleep in this fairyland like place.


    "Miss! Are you going to try the array again? " Hearing the movement, rui''er opens one eyelid and asks.


    "Are you going to wait and see?"


    Rui''er shook her head decisively: "I don''t want to go


    "Then you go and catch some fish and come back. I''ll cook myself in the evening and cook delicious roast fish for you!" Xiao moxin, in a good mood, has an impulse to cook.


    "Good!" The other eyelid of pistil son, also brush of open.


    Miss''s grilled fish is the most delicious she has ever eaten. Every time miss wants to cook, she thinks it''s especially delicious.


    Xiao Mo Xin laughs. Is the change a little too big?


    Then he shook his head and walked to the East bamboo forest.


    When he reached the open space, Xiao moxin arranged the rune paper he had drawn in advance according to the rune array in his memory, and then poured out a string of incantations from his mouth.


    As the voice fell, the golden light of the symbol array suddenly appeared.


    Countless black spots in the distance are quickly sucked into the array.


    Pheasant, hare, fish All death and things with soul are inhaled into the array.


    In the past, Xiao moxin could only see the ghosts and souls of human beings, but since the array gradually improved, she could not only see, in addition to the ghosts and souls of human beings, but also see all the little things that died and had souls.


    These make her feel novel and full of achievement.


    Looking up at the little things wandering in the array, Xiao moxin''s lips are slightly raised.


    "I''m going to send you to the hell to report. I hope you can get rid of the animal way and enter the humane society as soon as possible." Words fall, a fussy spell, overflow from her lips.


    The golden Rune array, with the flow of the spell, slowly rises, shrinks, and finally condenses into a light spot and disappears in the sky.


    Xiao Mo Xin takes back his eyes slowly and looks at Wei Chi Ming: "I succeeded!"


    "I see it!" Now, with half a soul eating stone in his arms, Wei Chi Ming can still see something that ordinary human eyes can''t see.


    Xiao moxin jumped and hung on his neck: "I''m going to cook roast fish tonight and have a good meal. Tomorrow morning, we''ll leave here!""Good!"


    -


    at dinner.


    Xiao moxin just baked a fish, Ling Xuzi appeared like a ghost.


    "How fragrant At the same time, Xiao moxin''s grilled fish is gorgeous in his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    "Master! You''re very rude, aren''t you Xiao Moxin''s mouth twitched and Tucao. She met him for the first time. She clearly felt that he could only make complaints about the existence of gods, but not to play with him. How could she feel that he was more like an old naughty boy after getting along for a long time?


    Is the contrast between before and after that too big?


    "Isn''t it right for me to be filial to my master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry Get it! When I didn''t say anything


    The words sound falls, take over Wei Chi Ming hand, already put the fish of seasoning in advance, put on the fire to roast.


    In a quarter of an hour


    When the fish is thoroughly roasted and gives off a fragrant smell, Xiao Mo Xin does not wait for him to give it to others. He has been successfully cut up by Taoist priest Ling Xu Zi again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    After eating three fish in a row, Ling Xuzi stroked his white beard contentedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Master! Are you a cat?


    It''s so delicious!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    "Good boy! Don''t leave in a hurry tomorrow, make some roast fish for my teacher, and then leave! " Ling Xuzi didn''t intend to keep them, but for the sake of the delicious food, he was making them clean for a few days.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    So, she was detained because of her cooking skills?


    "There''s no objection. As a teacher, I''ll take it as your promise." Ling Xuzi said with a smile, not giving her the chance to refuse. In a flash, she disappeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    -


    three days later.


    Until Xiao moxin and his party got on the boat, lingxuzi Taoist didn''t appear.


    "Master, this proud guy, won''t come to see us off?" Xiao Moxin make complaints about the direction of the thatched cottage.


    Wei Chi Ming held her in his arms: "if you miss him, I will accompany you back when I have time in the future!"


    "That''s what you said. You can''t turn back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C703

    "No!"


    Get his reply, Xiao Mo Xin eyebrow eyes a bend, head Shun Shi lean to his chest above: "wait for small Jin son grow up some, we take small Jin son, come back to see Master together!"


    "Good!"


    The boatman untied the rope, propped the boat away from the shore, followed the diversion, and walked slowly into the sea.


    It was not until their figure gradually disappeared in the woods that a white figure appeared at the place where they stopped the ship: "I still know that I want to come back to see my teacher. It''s good, it''s good..."


    -


    the boat passed through Guihu again. As Xiao moxin had expected, the weather was fine and there was no dark cloud and overcast atmosphere.


    Boatman hanging heart, to see the weather is clear, sunny, completely put back the abdomen.


    After nearly four days of full speed sailing, we finally reached land in the evening.


    Xiao moxin and his party got off the ship one after the other.


    Stepping on the soft beach, I feel very relieved.


    Wei Chi Ming looks sideways at Mozi Xuan.


    Mozi Xuan clear, from his arms out of a bag of silver, handed to the boatman.


    After the boatman was slightly stunned, he quickly waved his hand: "before departure, you have given me a silver, I can''t accept it any more!"


    "Once and for all, I have been delayed for more than three months, so I should give you some compensation!" Mo Zixuan no doubt, put his money bag into his palm: "going out to sea is not a good job, and you, as the pillar of the family, should protect yourself well, and the silver here is enough for you to do some small business!"


    The boatman looked at the palm of his hand, his heavy purse, and his eyes were a little hot. At last, a thousand words turned into the simplest and most sincere words Thank you


    Mozixuan raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "hurry home and have a look. I''m afraid your parents should be in a hurry!"


    The boatman nodded his head, said goodbye to them one by one, and then walked towards home.


    Wei Chi Ming and others left the beach and went back to the inn.


    "I haven''t had a good sleep for several days. My biggest wish now is to take a hot bath and then sleep until I wake up naturally!" Xiao Mo Xin a thought, immediately can lie on the soft bed, the mood can''t say good.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a favorite smile: "tomorrow, let you sleep to wake up naturally!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    Back at the inn, Xiao moxin immediately orders the waiter to prepare bath water.


    After taking a hot bath, Xiao moxin is like a little loach, drilling around on the bed.


    After taking a bath, Wei Chi Ming saw this scene.


    "Would you like something to eat before you go to bed?" Wei Chi Ming asks with a smile.


    "No! Not hungry Xiao Mo Xin rolled to the side of the bed and made a big bed for Wei Chi Ming: "now, I just want to sleep in the soft bed!"


    Wei Chi Ming hears speech, lift quilt to lie down: "this king accompanies you!"


    "Good!" At the same time, Xiao Mo Xin has been rolling to his arms, slender fingertips, holding his chest skirt: "we sleep tomorrow to wake up naturally, and then set out on the road?"


    "Well!"


    "Then, we''ll go straight to xiaojin''er and take her back to the capital!" Xiao Mo Xin is in a good mood to imagine, their next journey: "but then again, so long no see, small Jin son don''t know also recognize us?"


    "Blood is thicker than water, even if she can''t remember our appearance, she will be close to us involuntarily!" Wei Chi Ming''s well-defined fingertips gently stroked her dark hair.


    "Hope!" Xiao Mo Xin''s cheek moved and pressed closer to his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat: "since Xiao jin''er was born, he has never been back to the capital, and I don''t know if he can adapt to the climate of the capital?"


    "She is my daughter, not so delicate!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed.


    Does it have anything to do with whose daughter it is?


    "All right! Don''t think about it. Go to sleep and start tomorrow Wei Chi Ming patted her on the back and motioned her to sleep with her eyes closed.


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin should be a voice, slowly close the eyelids, in the mind, are all small Jin son that soft Meng small appearance.


    Just don''t know, after more than four months, what does she look like now?


    Is it higher? Are you fat? Have you got any teeth


    I don''t know how long I thought about it, Xiao moxin just fell asleep.


    In the sleep, still don''t forget from time to time call up a few, the name of small sincerely son.


    Wei Chi Ming leaned over and gave her a soft kiss: "sleep at ease! More than half a month at most, we can see jin''er! "


    Xiao Mo Xin in his sleep, I don''t know if he heard his comfort, the whole person gradually returned to calm, deep into sleep.


    -


    after more than half a month, Xiao moxin and his party finally arrived in Guanling County.


    Looking at the familiar cabin in front of her, Xiao moxin would like to fly into the cabin, then hold her little jin''er and kiss her.Wei Chi Ming seems to see her mind, arm ring on her slender waist, toes light, fast as lightning, toward the cabin.


    Until she fell in front of the cabin door, Wei Chi Ming fell down and slowly released her slender waist.


    At the moment of recovering his freedom, Xiao moxin walked into the cabin.


    However, upstairs and downstairs to find a circle, Leng is a shadow did not find.


    "Why is there no one?" Xiao Mo Xin a face is muddled force; embarrassed of ponder, they should not be see her small Jin son long too lovely, to turn away?


    Wei Chi Ming pondered for a while and said, "maybe they are drying herbs in the backyard!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, pupil ascend a light.


    On weekdays, Xue Qing really likes to stay in the backyard with herbal medicine.


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin foot wind a turn, straight toward the backyard line.


    Wei Chi Ming steps, not far, not near behind her.


    As soon as he stepped into the backyard, Xiao moxin saw the little doll sitting on the mat playing with senior Zi Ning and Xue, Xue Qing and Mutong still dressed in men''s clothes, and Nangong Chen with Baba beside Xue Qing.


    Xiao Mo Xin trots to the side of the table, ignoring to say hello. He reaches out his hand and embraces Xiao jin''er who is laughing.


    Suddenly be held up, small Jin son not only don''t cry don''t make, but open a pair of black big eyes, straight look at Xiao Mo Xin, like in silent inquiry, who is she?


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at her white and tender face. Her heart was in a mess: "jin''er! Do you know erniang


    "Yi Yi ah ~ ~" in the small mouth of small sincerely son, suddenly emerge a string of words that don''t understand, lift up the arm of meat Du Du, embrace the cheek of Xiao Mo Xin.


    In a flash


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes are a little moist, and she kisses her little face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C704

    "You are telling erniang that you still know her, right?"


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee.


    "E Niang promised you that she would not separate from you in the future, and would accompany you to grow up well!" Xiao Mo Xin encircles her arm and slightly tightens it, hoping to rub her into her own bone marrow and never separate again.


    Small Jin son seems to feel her mood at the moment, meat Du Du small face, stick to her cheek, gently rub.


    Greasy, pink skin, rub Xiao Mo Xin more regret, the lack of this period of time.


    Wei Chi Ming came forward, stretched out his hand, and put their mother and daughter into his arms: "since then, our family will never separate again!"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin nodded heavily.


    She really didn''t want to experience the pain of separation again.


    For a long time


    "Cough!" Nangong Chen coughed heavily, breaking the warmth of their family: "in other words, there are still two elders here. Are you really good at showing your love here?"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s face was slightly hot. Later, he realized that he had not said hello to the two elders. In other words, elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters were more suitable.


    Turn around and look at them.


    "Elder martial brother! Elder martial sister Xiao Mo Xin thinks about it, and thinks that it''s better to call them according to the latter, which is more advantageous.


    Zi Ning and Xue Xunjie were stunned and looked at each other. They were all at the bottom of each other''s eyes and saw a blank color.


    "When I go to the floating island, I''ve worshipped Taoist priest lingxuzi as my teacher. Now I''m your younger martial sister!" Xiao Mo Xin explained with a smile that some people should not be calm.


    Sure enough, as soon as the idea came to an end, I heard a low curse, and then I heard it.


    "Shit! Isn''t the master of the palace short of you for no reason? "


    "Well, hum!" Xiao Mo Xin nodded, looked back, looked at Nangong Chen: "in the future, remember to call Shi Shuo!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The South Temple Chen corner of the mouth ruthlessly a draw, silently don''t open eyelid, decide to temporarily seal up ear, pretend what also didn''t hear.


    Call her martial uncle?


    Oh!


    Daydreaming is more practical.


    "Don''t hold the baby. Stand outside and talk inside." Zi Ning was the first to come back and said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    They were not in charge of herbal medicine, and they went to the hut one after another.


    In front of the wooden house, Fang sees Mo Zixuan and rui''er, who are left behind by himself, standing at the door with a blank face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that they would suddenly disappear?


    "I haven''t seen you for months. The little princess is so big!" See the moment of small Jin son, Rui son eyes are straight, three steps and two steps forward: "Miss, quickly give the maidservant hug little princess!"


    Mouth said, Rui son has reached out, pose to take over Xiaojin son.


    Xiao Mo Xin quickly to one side to avoid, avoid her fingertips: "I just hold for a while, you wait slowly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Miss, I don''t take you to bully my maidservant.


    Ignoring her resentment, Xiao Mo Xin holds Xiao jin''er in her arms and takes the lead in forming a wooden house.


    Zi Ning and others, followed.


    "Little younger martial sister, how is his old man now?" Zi Ning asked about her concern. Although they have been communicating with each other for more than 20 years, some things are more reassuring.


    "Master, he is very good, strong and can eat and drink!" I ate three roast fish at a meal.


    Xiao Mo Xin silently added a sentence in his heart.


    Hearing the speech, Zi Ning was relieved: "as long as the master is in good health, we apprentices will be relieved!"


    Xiao moxin can see that she is really worried about master''s health, but


    Since she is so concerned about Shifu, why hasn''t she been back to visit him for more than 20 years?


    As if seeing her doubts, Zi Ning explained: "one year after we came out, we wanted to go back to see the master. But just at this time, the master wrote to us, asking us not to go back rashly, saying that with our present cultivation, we can''t pass the ghost land smoothly. Although we don''t understand, why can''t we go back when we came out? But in the end, we still follow the teacher''s orders! "


    When Xiao moxin heard the words, he immediately understood the master''s good intentions.


    He was afraid that they would be in danger and lose their lives.


    "Shifu is very kind to you!" Xiao moxin said with emotion.


    "Shifu really loves us, but..." At this point, Zi Ning''s voice slightly pause, immediately, and then said: -- How do you know? "


    "Elder martial sister, you don''t know. On the way to the floating island, there is a ghost land. As the name suggests, the ghost is an extremely dangerous sea area. In the middle and lower part of the sea, I don''t know how many innocent lives were buried, which caused the sea area to turn pale..." At this point, Xiao moxin stopped for a moment, and then said: "I''m not sure Almost no one dares to pass by. Even if some people who are not afraid of death want to challenge, the final result is that there are no bones left and they will sleep in the sea foreverHearing the words, Zi Ning was quite surprised: "how could that sea area suddenly become so evil?"


    "I don''t know why, the souls of those who died there can''t leave normally, so they become fierce ghosts, wandering here. All the ships passing there will become their targets of attack, so more and more people die unjustly, and that sea area will become the legendary ghost!" Xiao Mo Xin explained in detail, aware of the movement of pregnant small jin''er, head down, toward her gentle smile: "darling! Er Niang will play with you later! "


    ¡°£££¤£¥£¦£ª¡­¡­¡± Small Jin son''s powder Du Du small mouth, overflow a string of alien language.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked, more and more soft hearted, can''t help but live in her small face, kiss mouth: "Jin son! Why are you so cute? It must be Suie Niang


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    ¡°£££¤£¥£¦£ª¡­¡­¡±


    "Mother knows, you agree with me!" Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile, how to see, how to feel that his daughter is the most cute, the most lovely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    "Cough!" Xue Xunjie coughs and interrupts Xiao moxin''s narcissism: "if it''s really like what you said, Guihe is so dangerous, how do you get through and get on the floating island?"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, smile: "I seem to forget to tell you before, I am a mage!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Xunjie.


    Are the three grand princesses the mages?


    Are you kidding?


    "They all know!" Xiao Mo Xin has meaning to point out, glance at Nangong Chen and Xue Qing.


    Xue Xunjie looked at it subconsciously.


    Nangong Chen and Xue Qingqi nodded, indicating that what she said was true.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Xunjie So, how do you take them all? "


    "To be exact, they were all sent to hell to report!" Xiao Mo Xin corrected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C705

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Xunjie That is to say, there is no danger in that sea area now? "


    Xiao moxin nodded: "that sea area has been purified. If you and your elder martial sister want to go back to see the master, you can go back at any time!"


    Hearing the words, Zi Ning immediately said, "since there is no danger, I will go back to see my master in a few days. I don''t know if my master really misses my craft because there are no delicious dishes for so many years."


    "I really miss you!" Xiao Mo Xin can clearly remember that rui''er''s first meal was not as delicious as her elder martial sister''s.


    "Can you tell me more about master?"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered the voice, they stayed on the floating island for more than three months, what happened, roughly said over and over, and finally summed up: "I think, master is really not the general arrogant!"


    "Shifu just doesn''t like separation!" "When we left, Shifu didn''t send us off, but we all know how much Shifu didn''t give up on us!" she said softly


    "After all, master still can''t put down a face!"


    Zi Ning smiles, not arguing with her.


    In this way, she has already recognized her daughter, and her daughter loves her more than she imagined. In the following days, besides accompanying the woman to make up for her past lack, she wants to be filial to the master again, so that he won''t be alone and have no company to talk with.


    "I''ll go with you!" Like seeing her mind, Xue Xun Jie said in a deep voice.


    Zi Ning took a look at him, neither agreed nor refused.


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked and felt that the atmosphere before them was much better than that of more than four months ago. As expected, living under the same roof was very good.


    "Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll prepare dinner for you." Zining realized later that they should be tired after such a long journey, and she still held them for such a long time.


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin did not shirk, holding small Jin son up.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep it for you all the time!" Xue Qing spoke at the right time.


    Xiao Mo Xin gave her a smile: "after more than half a month''s journey, we are really tired. Let''s go back to our room to have a rest and talk in the evening!"


    "Good!"


    Xiao Mo Xin and she nodded, holding small jin''er, familiar with the way to once lived in the wing line.


    From beginning to end, small sincerely son all clever nest in her bosom, regardless of don''t make, a pair of black yo big eyes, drop yo yo on her body turning point.


    "This little heartless thing!" See small sincerely son until disappear in the wing room, all didn''t stretch a head to see him one eye, South Temple Chen deep feel, oneself white raised her more than four months.


    Wei Chi Ming, who had just stepped into the wing room, heard the words, stepped slightly, and did not turn his head back. "Blood is thicker than water, do you only know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Chen.


    Are you showing off?


    "If you are envious, you''d better have one yourself." Voice down, step into the wing room again, conveniently close the door.


    Nangong Chen''s eyes light slowly turns to Xue Qing.


    Xue Qing blushed slightly: "that I''ll get the herbs! "


    Voice down, hang head out of the cabin.


    Nangong Chen subconsciously steps forward, wants to follow, but thinks that the two elders are still there, so he has to stop the desire to follow and stare at the two elders.


    "Go Zi Ning gestured with a smile to give them enough free space.


    Nangong Chen heard the words, and immediately disappeared in their sight as if he had been pardoned.


    In the wing room


    Xiao Mo Xin put Xiao jin''er on the bed lightly, while he sat down beside the bed.


    Small sincerely son sat a few breaths in situ, suddenly the body forward, hand and foot with of toward Wei Chi Ming where of direction climb to, small mouth also overflow a string of don''t understand of fragmentary read.


    Wei Chi Ming hurriedly steps forward and reaches for her.


    ¡°£££¤£¥¡­¡­¡± Small sincerely son both hands embrace his cheek, small mouth in Gu Lu Lu of straight read.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes, across a touch of doting smile: "want to Ma, the amount of Niang?"


    ¡°£À£££¤£¥¡­¡­¡±


    "Speak slowly, Ma, erniang..." Wei Chi Ming gently coaxes her, trying to make her say normal words.


    ¡°£££¤£¥¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah ma Er Niang... " Wei Chi Ming is full of patience, teaching seriously over and over again.


    ¡°£££¤£¥£¦¡­¡­ a¡¢ma¡­¡­ ma¡­¡­ ma¡­¡­¡± Small sincerely son small hand is pulling his skirt, small mouth a open one close of call ''ma''.


    At first I heard that she was called ma, and Wei Chi Ming''s face lagged slightly, followed by the warmth of the sky.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt that this was the best gift in the world.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, immediately quit: "why not call amount Niang?""My daughter is my father''s little cotton padded jacket!" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes are smiling. It''s hard not to let her.


    Xiao Mo Xin doesn''t believe this evil. He reaches out his hand and takes Xiao jin''er out of Wei Chi Ming''s arms. He looks into her big round eyes and shouts again and again: "Er Niang Er Niang... "


    ¡°ma¡­¡­ ma¡­¡­ ma¡­¡­ ma¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry Er Niang Er Niang... "


    ¡°ma¡­¡­ ma¡­¡­ ma¡­¡­¡± Xiao jin''er seems to be deliberately contradicting her. When she says "e Niang", she says "Ma".


    For a moment


    Xiao Mo Xin gorgeous defeat, had to believe that her daughter is really the father''s little cotton padded jacket.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at her head, stretched out her hand, and put her in her arms: "jin''er has just begun to learn to speak, and she will call Er Niang slowly!"


    "I know!" Xiao Mo Xin looked at the pink little girl in her arms. The only trace of loss and depression in her heart vanished in an instant: "we have just left for more than four months, and jin''er will climb. Fortunately, we didn''t continue to delay, otherwise, I''m afraid we will miss her more important growth process!"


    "Although we have missed more than four months, we can spend more time with her growth and participate in every important period in the future!" Wei Chi Ming reaches out his hand and encircles their mother and daughter into his arms.


    No matter what the future may be, as long as the three members of their family are complete and happy together.


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin nodded and gazed at Xiao jin''er with an ignorant face in his arms: "in the future, our family will never separate!"


    We not only want to participate in your every growth, but also see you get married and have children, happy life.


    After staying in Guanling County for three days, Xiao moxin and others left for Beijing.


    Before leaving, Xiao jin''er is obviously reluctant to part with Nangong Chen and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C706

    "When we have time, we''ll go to the capital to see you!" Xue Qing is always not good at words, but her slightly red eyes just show that she is not willing to give up now.


    ¡°£££££¤£¥¡­¡­¡± Small sincerely son side call, at the same time toward her open powder Du Du arms.


    Xue Qing quickly reached out and put her in her arms: "when you go back, you should listen to the words of Ma and erniang. You can''t be naughty or don''t eat. And I will miss you and visit you in the capital! "


    ¡°£££¤£¥£¦£ª¡­¡­¡± Small sincerely son don''t know whether understand her words, to her is a burst of chatter endlessly.


    Xue Qing hugged her for a moment, but the more she hugged her, the more reluctant she was to return her.


    Nangong Chen sees this, conveniently encircles her in the bosom, seems to be true like false way; "be inferior to, we leave Jin son!"


    "Daydreaming!" Without waiting for Xue Qing''s reply, Wei Chi Ming has already made his way.


    Nangong Chen challenged him and raised her eyebrows: "we''ve raised jin''er for more than four months. It''s no problem to keep her."


    "No Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open, the expensive reward him two words.


    Nangong Chen hums and laughs: "if you are not close to us, are you not even closer to us?"


    By implication, she has been with us for such a long time. Anyway, she has to be closer than you.


    Wei Chi Ming calmly hooked the lower lip corner: "time, there is no more intimate existence than blood!"


    "Not necessarily!"


    Wei Chi Ming ignored his retort and clapped his hands at Xiao jin''er: "jin''er! Come to Amar, let''s go home! "


    Hearing the applause, xiaojin''er has a pair of big eyes. She looks at Xue Qing and her own Amar. For a moment, she opens two small arms to her own Amar.


    Wei Chi Ming a face complacent, small Jin son access arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xue Qing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Chen.


    It''s a waste of money.


    "Jin''er! Goodbye to them At this moment, Wei Chi Ming''s mood can be described as particularly comfortable, one hand embracing her small body, a pair of holding her small hands, waving to Nangong Chen and others.


    Nangong Chen can''t see his complacency and show off, the corner of the mouth mercilessly drew down: "don''t worry! We''ll catch up with you soon! "


    "Welcome Wei Chi Ming lips slightly hook, smile some meaningful: "but this wedding has not been held, you are sure, she will be willing to give birth to children for you?"


    "Of course I will!" Nangong Chen encircled Xue Qing''s arm and tightened it slightly: "Qing''er! Right? "


    Xue Qing''s cheek, like a fire, broke away from his shackles, turned and ran to the fence yard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Chen.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyebrows are slightly raised, smiling but not speaking.


    But its moral is self-evident.


    "It''s getting late. Leave early and be safe on the way!" Zining mouth, the most worried, or small Jin son.


    Xiao moxin nodded: "elder martial brother! Elder martial sister! Goodbye


    "Goodbye!"


    Wei Chi Ming nodded with them, holding Xiao jin''er in one hand and Xiao Mo Xin in the other, and got on the carriage.


    Mozixuan, who had been waiting for a long time, after they had settled down, gently shook the reins and walked towards the capital.


    -


    it took nearly ten days to get to the capital city because of the stop and go of xiaojiner, who was less than seven months old, on the bus.


    Looking at the sanwangfu, which had been separated for a long time, Xiao moxin had an unreal feeling.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at her standing outside the wing room, Wei Chi Ming asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at him and said, "are we really home?"


    "Home!" Wei Chi Ming liked it very much. The word "home" belonged to their family of three.


    To make sure that at this moment, it''s not an illusion, Xiao moxin droops his head, looks at the little jin''er who is sleeping in his arms and says in a soft voice: "jin''er! Are we happy when we get home? "


    "She''ll be happy!" Wei Chi Ming encircles her and goes to the wing room.


    Open the door, fresh and elegant, without the slightest dust and moisture, just like when I left.


    Sure enough, people with power and money are good.


    So long no one to live in, the room is still so clean, spotless.


    Walking into the wing room, Wei Chi Ming reaches out his hand, takes over the little jin''er in her arms and puts it on the bed lightly.


    Suddenly leave the warm embrace. Small sincerely son opened eyelid to see an eye, see oneself a Ma, sum Niang is still in, smashed to smack a mouth, and ease of mind close eyelid, fall into dreamland again.


    Looking at her lovely appearance, Xiao Mo Xin felt that all the sufferings she had suffered were worth it.


    "Yes! Jin''er''s nanny will go back in a few days. She should find a new nanny for jin''er as soon as possible. Otherwise, she will have no milk to drink in a few days! " Xiao Mo Xin voice reminds a way, lest he will so important thing to forget.


    "I''ll order someone to deal with it. Don''t worry about it!"Hearing that, Xiao Mo Xin was relieved.


    "You sleep with jin''er for a while. I''ll go to the palace and come back soon!" It''s more than eight months since he left. It''s time for him to enter the palace to face the Holy One.


    "Good!"


    -


    it only took xiaojiner two days to get familiar with the environment of sanwangfu.


    She is a girl who loves to laugh. She always smiles sweetly at servant girls and servants.


    So that in a short time, everyone in the house fell in love with this smiling, soft and cute little princess.


    Would like to hold her high in the palm of my hand, a good for.


    "Miss! You used to be the most popular person in sanwangfu. Now, you''re going to retire to the second tier! " Pistil son side teases small Jin son to play, side teases to smile a way.


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye: "do you think that I will compete with my daughter for status?"


    "I''m just reminding you of an indisputable fact!" Rui''er does not think about the cableway.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    This little girl has been more and more daring recently.


    "Cluck..." Follow Rui son to play to make of small Jin son, suddenly send out a burst of silver bell like laughter.


    Xiao Mo Xin side eye, then see her hand mouth and use of pull pistil son''s hair.


    A moment ago, rui''er, who was smiling, suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face: "little princess! they hurt! Let go of the maid''s hair


    Xiaojin son smell speech, not only did not let go of meaning, but pull more jubilant.


    "Little princess..." After she doesn''t understand xiaojin''er, rui''er looks pitifully for help and turns to her master Miss


    "This is the world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er I''m wrong


    "Good boy Xiao Mo Xin smilingly patted her head, immediately, reached out and pinched Xiao jin''er''s slippery face: "aunt rui''er knows she''s wrong, we''ll forgive her this time!"


    Small sincerely son is fluttering a pair of big eyes, loosen pistil son''s hair, change to grasp Xiao Mo Xin''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C707

    Xiao Mo Xin took advantage of the situation and held her in her arms: "was she just taking revenge for e Niang?"


    ¡°£££¤£¥¡­¡­¡±


    "Jin''er is so good!" Xiao Mo Xin automatically interprets her "birdsong" as yes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er''s mouth sucks hard. She feels that her young lady is not only more and more black, but also more and more narcissistic.


    "Princess! Miss Le''er, please Just at this time, the servant hurried into the yard, waiting to see Xiao Mo Xin, the first time to report back.


    Xiao Mo Xin teases the small Jin son''s movement slightly, lift Mou to hope to him: "where is the person?"


    "Report back to the princess, outside the mansion!"


    "Bring it directly!"


    "Yes The servant answered, turned and walked out of the yard.


    "Miss Le''er''s news is very well-informed. She''s only two days since she came back, and she already knows!" Rui''er said with a smile. She thought to herself, what''s the matter when she comes to find her young lady?


    "Three princes, three princesses have disappeared for several months, and now they still come back with a little princess. I''m afraid the news has spread all over the capital like wings!" Xiao Mo Xin is noncommittal.


    Pistil son hears a speech, willow eyebrow tiny Cu rises: "if the news really spreads, that master madam that side, why to delay to have no movement?"


    "Obviously, waiting for me to go back and see them!" If that''s the case, they''ll wait. In the short term, she really doesn''t have the energy to deal with them.


    Rui''er seems to see her mind, but she doesn''t speak any more.


    Not much


    Xiao Le, who has gone back, turns back with her eyes slightly red and swollen.


    "Big sister..." At the same time, tears have slipped from the corner of the eye.


    Xiao Mo Xin gets up and gives the little jin''er in her arms to rui''er. She steps forward: "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. How can I cry when I meet you?"


    "Le''er is so happy!" He said, reached out and grabbed Xiao Mo Xin''s fingertip: "elder sister, do you know how worried and upset Le''er was when you were arrested for Le''er and didn''t wake up when you were in danger? Later, you left for more than half a year without any news, and Le''er was almost worried. Cheng Ye couldn''t sleep all night. Fortunately, now, you all come back safely, otherwise, Le''er would be responsible for his death! "


    "Fool, I''m fine. Don''t cry!" Xiao moxin raised her hand and wiped away the tears on her cheek.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Le cried and laughed again: "yes, they all came back safe and sound!"


    "Well, don''t stand, let''s sit down and chat slowly!" Xiao moxin reached out and led her to the stone bench.


    Xiao Le followed her and sat down on the stone bench. Her eyes could not help falling on xiaojin''er in rui''er''s arms: "elder sister''s child?"


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded and looked at her eyes.


    Rui''er is clear. She steps forward and hands xiaojin''er in her arms to her daughter.


    Xiao Mo Xin took it over and gathered it together in front of Xiao Le: "look, isn''t it lovely?"


    "It''s so cute!" Looking at her soft and cute appearance, Xiao Le felt that her heart was melting: "when the elder sister left the capital, the child was not born. Now when she comes back, the children are so old!"


    "Yes, time flies!" Xiao moxin sighed that it had been so long before she knew it. She looked down at her still flat abdomen and frowned slightly and invisibly: "why didn''t you get pregnant so long after you got married? Do you need to find a famous doctor to recuperate your body?"


    Xiao Le shook his head and said in a soft voice, "I don''t want children myself. It''s not a physical problem!"


    "Why?" In ancient times, people attached so much importance to children that if she refused to give birth, she would have a hard time in her mother-in-law''s family in the future, and even be despised by everyone behind her back.


    Xiao Di put his finger tips on his skirt, slightly tightened, and whispered: "I hurt you. After so much suffering, how can I live the life I want when your life and death are uncertain?"


    Xiao Mo Xin thousands of calculation, did not calculate, the reason for her infertility, unexpectedly will be because of themselves.


    "You silly girl, how can you be so stupid?" Xiao Mo Xin is a little sad. She doesn''t know what to say about her.


    Xiao Di pulled the corner of his lip: "I can''t help you share the pain, but I can''t enjoy the happiness alone, so I''m willing to wait for the day when you come back safely!"


    "Fool!" In addition, Xiao Mo Xin does not know what words can better describe her: "you are so willful, your husband and mother-in-law, will not wait to see you?"


    "Xianggong is a good man. He is willing to give me time. He didn''t say anything, just his mother-in-law..." Mentioning her mother-in-law, Xiao Le has obvious sadness on her face.


    "Is it to force you to have children, or to force your husband to take concubines?" It is not difficult for Xiao Mo Xin to guess what she is worried about.


    After all, in the eyes of these people, filial piety is the first, no later is the greatest.


    Xiao Le bit his lower lip: "I forced my husband to take a concubine, but he didn''t agree!"


    "So if you want to shut her up, you''d better give her a fat grandson so that she doesn''t have time to gossip. In this way, your relationship with your husband won''t be destroyed!" Xiao doesn''t want her to ruin her happiness because of her.Xiao Le looked at her and nodded softly: "I know!"


    "When the Lord comes back, I''ll tell him to send a doctor to take care of you first, or get pregnant as soon as possible!"


    "Good!" Xiao Le didn''t refuse any more.


    Now, she not only comes back safe and sound, but also has such a big child. She can put down her guilt and plan for her life.


    Hearing her answer, Xiao moxin was slightly relieved.


    "Big sister! Can Le''er hold the little princess? " Looking at the pink little man in her arms, Xiao Le said greedily.


    "Of course Xiao Mo Xin will small Jin son to her in front.


    Xiao Le took it and held it carefully for fear that she would be uncomfortable.


    Small sincerely son''s big eyes of black lacquer, serious of looking at her, a moment, suddenly grin.


    Xiao le was instantly transformed by her smile: "elder sister! How cute the little princess is


    "If you like, give birth to one by yourself!"


    "Well!" At this moment, Xiao Le felt that it should be a very happy thing to have a child of her own.


    "Yes! Big sister! Do you know... " Xiao Le''s mouth opened, but he didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at her one eye: "have words to say directly, need not have scruple!"


    Xiao Le pursed her lower lip for a moment and then said, "do you know, sister, she has gone!"


    "Ah?" Xiao Mo Xin was stunned. Immediately, he remembered that according to the date, Xiao Di should have given birth to a child: "is she a boy? Or a girl? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C708

    "It''s said to be a boy, but he died when he was born!"


    When Xiao moxin heard the words, Liu Mei twisted slightly.


    Although Xiao Di has done a lot of wrong things, the child is innocent after all and should not bear the mistakes made by his mother.


    "My sister also died of dystocia and massive hemorrhage on that day!" To this day, Xiao Le still feels bad about it.


    Xiao Mo Xin surprised, did not expect that she should be so and leave the world, is this retribution?


    "Once upon a time, I cursed the murderer of my mother, who died in the slowest and most tormenting way, making her feel the pain and despair of dying. But at that time, I didn''t know that the murderer of my mother was my sister, and I didn''t expect that my curse would come true one day!" Xiao Le whispered, with unspeakable pain in his eyes.


    If she had known that the murderer was her sister, she would not have cursed her even though she hated her.


    "Everything is just a coincidence, there is no so-called fulfillment!" Xiao Mo Xin pacifies, lest she will take all the fault to her own body.


    "Really Just a coincidence? "


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded and turned to the topic: "in the future, if you are bored in the mansion, you can often come to sanwangfu to walk around. Jin''er likes you very much!"


    "Good!" Looking at Xiao jin''er, who is still smiling at her in his arms, Xiao Le only feels his gloomy mood and sunny in an instant: "I think the little princess has the effect of curing people''s mood!"


    "In that case, you should come here more often!" Xiao Mo Xin love pity hand, touched to touch small sincerely son''s cheek.


    Small sincerely son homeopathy opens an arm to her, a pair of beg to embrace of facial expression.


    "I must come often!" In reply, Xiao Le hands Xiao Mo Xin the little jin''er in his arms.


    Return to the embrace of their own amount Niang, small Jin son happily spit out bubbles, two meat Du Du leg a jump a jump, Huan Tuo like a rabbit.


    Xiao le and others see this and bend their eyes at the same time.


    -


    the third day back.


    Xiao Mo Xin and Xiao jin''er are called into the palace by an imperial edict.


    The emperor said that he would cultivate the feelings of his grandparents and grandchildren.


    Although xiaojiner is not his first grandson''s child, she is the first girl. She has a set of love and rhythm.


    "Come on! Give me a hug! " Wei Chi Kun claps his hands at Xiao jin''er.


    Small Jin son is not afraid of living either, grinning small mouth to open an arm toward him.


    Wei Chikun''s heart moved slightly and put her in his arms.


    Xiao jin''er is bouncing in his arms, without any strangeness and fear in the face of the person he meets for the first time.


    "What''s the little guy''s name?" Wei Chi Kun asks Mou Guang and looks at Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming replied respectfully: "Nangong Jin!"


    "Jiner!" Wei Chikun chewed these two words lightly: "good name!"


    Xiao jin''er seems to recognize that he is praising her. For a moment, he laughs more happily. He spits out bubbles in his mouth and kisses him on his face. After a while, he kisses him with saliva.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Isn''t that a little too warm?


    However, Wei Chikun didn''t push her away and let her kiss her casually.


    One side of the autumn father-in-law see this, very surprised.


    The emperor has many princes and grandchildren, but no one dares to be so reckless to the emperor, and the emperor will not indulge them, even when the third prince was a child.


    But now, the emperor has put down all the airs he never put down.


    "Like grandfather Huang?" For a moment, Wei Chikun holds her away from his face with a smile, so that she won''t bite his whole face.


    Small sincerely son seem to have not gnawed enough, stretch out two meat Du Du of small hand, toward his face hook go.


    Wei Chikun''s eyes flashed a smile to satisfy her little wish.


    Re embrace his cheek, small Jin son and began to happily gnaw.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin mouth corner ruthlessly a draw, on the forehead luxuriantly beautiful emerge three black lines.


    How did she not know before that she still had this hobby?


    Or is her hobby only aimed at her grandfather?


    At the thought of this possibility, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly had a feeling of crying and laughing.


    Xiaojin''er tosses about in yuchikun''s arms for a long time, but he doesn''t want to leave. Yuchikun simply doesn''t give her a memorial, so he takes her out to play. Before he leaves, he doesn''t forget to look at yuchiming.


    "Help me with the memorial!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    It''s a little different from the palace plot in their imagination, isn''t it?


    Why did you become a coolie when you came to be a guest?


    "Help Wang study ink!" For a moment, Wei Chi Ming steps to the front of the book case.


    Xiao Mo Xin wittily made a saluting gesture: "yes!"With a smile, Wei Chi Ming sat down in front of the book case, picked up a memorial and read it carefully.


    Xiao Mo Xin slowly studied ink, did not disturb him.


    The time of a morning passes unconsciously in silence.


    Wei Chi Ming put down the last Memorial in his hand, looked at the sleepy man, put down his pen, and patted her fragrant shoulder.


    Xiao moxin, who has half squinted, opens his eyelids.


    "Ah? Is there not enough ink? " Xiao Mo Xin''s head is a little confused. Subconsciously, he thinks that his ink research is too slow to use.


    With a smile, Wei Chi Ming took the ink ingot from her hand: "the memorial is over. I''ll accompany you to the imperial garden. By the way, I''ll be sober. It''s time to have lunch later!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin shakes his dizzy head and lets him lead him out of the imperial study.


    After not entering the palace for more than a year, the scenery of the imperial garden is still fragrant and pleasant.


    "Wei Chi Ming! You said, "how could the emperor like jin''er so much?" She doesn''t think, the emperor is because there is no woman under the knee, so will special love small Jin son.


    "Should be, Jin Er looks like the relation of mother imperial concubine!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, obvious a Zheng: "Jin son long like mother imperial concubine?"


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen the ghost of empress Jing, but at that time, her ghost was too weak, even transparent, which made people feel unreal.


    "Jin''er''s eyes, the longer they grow, the more they look like a concubine!" When she was just born, he didn''t find out, but when he went to pick her up to the capital, he found out.


    Xiao Mo Xin clearly: "it''s love and love!"


    "Well!"


    "In this way, if we have any requests in the future, would it be twice the result with half the effort?" Xiao Mo Xin pupil drops Yo Yo, wishful thinking in the heart of the bang bang ring.


    Wei Chi Ming fingertips, gently pinched her palm: "what kind of request?"


    "For example, once in a while, I''ll take a leave for you, and my family will go out for a walk; or when I do something wrong, I''ll ask for help again!" Xiao Mo Xin hey smile, deeply feel that he is simply born a baby.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C709

    Wei Chi Ming laughs: "don''t ask jin''er. I can help you realize all your wishes!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, pupil ascend a bright: "this words but you say, in the future can''t go back on it!"


    "No!" Identity, status, rights, these things are not as important as your happiness.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t know what he was thinking. He thought he had made a big promise. He thought it was right to enter the palace today.


    They went to the depth of the Royal Garden and heard the funny laughter.


    Fixed eyes look, not yuchikun and xiaojiner and others, who can be.


    "Emperor! The little princess really has eyes. You can see what''s good when you are young! "


    "The little princess is so smart. When she grows up, she will be a woman, not a man!"


    "The emperor is blessed to have such a lovely, intelligent and wise granddaughter as the little princess!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing from afar, Xiao moxin''s mouth lashes out at the sound of the horse clapping from time to time.


    According to them so flattery say go on, afraid is not a few days, small sincerely son will be deified by them.


    "Wei Chi Ming! Do you want to take care of it, or in the long run, jin''er will have to be crooked! " Xiao doesn''t want her daughter to grow up without the least self-knowledge.


    "The daughter is used to spoil, they flatter, nothing bad!" Wei Chi Ming is serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Is that what it says?


    "As for education, do you still fear that she will grow up when she has a king?" His daughter naturally wants to grow up in the palm of her hand, but she should know and learn as much as possible.


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth corner smoked to smoke, don''t want to make a discussion again on this.


    For a moment


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming stop outside the pavilion. Before they have time to say hello, Xiao jin''er, who hears the news, has already taken the lead in looking sideways.


    Waiting to see a Ma and e Niang, whom I haven''t seen for several hours, I immediately jump in Wei Chikun''s arms.


    Wei Chi Kun holds the fingertips of her arms slightly tight, so that she won''t accidentally fall down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small sincerely son is waving the small arm of meat Du Du, non-stop to Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming call, a pair of beg to embrace of facial expression.


    Yuchikun pretended to be angry and said, "after taking the gift from the emperor''s grandfather, I want to leave?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small sincerely son is hurtling Wei Chi Kun Chi Li Gua of small mouth, in the small hand of waving, impressively tightly grasps a piece of ruby that seems to dye blood.


    Although Xiao Mo Xin didn''t know much about jade, he knew that since it was made by the emperor, it must be valuable.


    But Wei Chi Ming recognized the blood jade at once, because he had seen it when he was very young.


    This blood jade was handed down from the ancestors of weichi family. It has been handed down for several generations. So far, only this complete blood jade has been found, but he never thought that his father would give it to jin''er.


    "Father! This jade... "


    "The jade is dead, the person is alive, since Jin son likes, send her again have what harm!" Wei Chikun doesn''t care much about Tao.


    When he met her for the first time, he thought that he had to give her a decent gift. But he didn''t know what she liked, so he took her to the warehouse. Unexpectedly, the little guy was so good that he saw the blood jade handed down by the weichi family for generations.


    After pondering for a few breaths, he took out the jade and hung it around her neck.


    Wei Chi Ming saw that his mind had decided, and he didn''t say anything more after all.


    Xiao Mo Xin is acutely aware of Wei Chi Ming''s unusual, thinking to himself, is there anything unusual about this jade? Or, what''s the secret?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± See their own Ma, the amount of Niang did not come to hold himself, small Jin son in the arms of yuchikun, and began to restless jump up.


    Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin pace into the pavilion.


    But Wei Chikun didn''t mean to give Xiao jin''er to them. Instead, he teased them deliberately: "you take the jade of the emperor''s grandfather. You are not allowed to go anywhere in the future. You should stay in the palace with the emperor''s grandfather!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No protest!" Wei Chikun let her jump, but he didn''t let go.


    The small sincerely son is not happy of slowly pout the small mouth of powder Du Du, with him to look at a moment, suddenly grin.


    Before Wei Chikun could understand her change, she only heard a "crash".


    They all looked down at the emperor''s legs. For a moment, the pavilion fell into a dead silence.


    Xiaojin''er looks at her masterpiece and giggles. She also jumps on the water and splashes all over the place.


    Looking at her proud daughter, Xiao Mo Xin almost burst out laughing. Fortunately, at the critical moment, she stifled it.


    Slightly do not open the cheek, efforts to suppress the corner of the lip radian.


    "Cough!" Wei Chi Ming gave a dry cough, breaking the silence in the pavilion: "father! Why don''t you change your clothes first? "


    Wei Chikun glanced at him and said, "if you want to laugh, laugh!""I dare not!" Wei Chi Ming is serious, but he betrays the most real emotion in his heart at this moment.


    "Hum!" Wei Chi Kun snorted, raised his hand and patted little jin''er''s buttocks: "you little guy, now you''re grinding people like this. If you grow up, you''re going to be lawless!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Not convinced?" Wei Chikun looked at her small appearance, and felt very happy.


    How did he not know before that children could be so lovely?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well! If you''re not convinced, I''ll have a good theory with you after the emperor changes his clothes! " Wei Chi Kun gets up and gives Wei Chi Ming the wet little jin''er: "also take her to change clothes, don''t catch cold!"


    "Good!"


    Looking at her still brilliant smile, Wei Chikun raised his hand and scraped the tip of his small nose: "when we have dinner later, the emperor''s grandfather will talk to you again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small sincerely son small mouth Zhang Zhang He, completely didn''t flinch of meaning.


    Wei Chikun''s smile deepened in his eyes. He didn''t stay any longer. He walked out of the yard.


    Seeing this, Qiu Gonggong and others quickly follow up.


    But he muttered to himself that the emperor dotes on the little princess so much that they should be careful to wait on her in the future.


    Waiting for everyone to go away, Xiao Mo Xin came forward and pinched Xiao jin''er''s slippery face.


    "Jin''er! You are so capable that you peed all over your grandfather! " Xiao Mo Xin said while laughing; from the reaction of the Emperor just now, it''s not difficult to guess that Xiao jin''er is the first one who dares to be so presumptuous on him.


    Wei Chi Ming, with a smile in his eyes, looked at her smiling face and joked: "why do you have the feeling that you are not ashamed, but proud?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C710

    "A little bit!" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes curved, immediately, a serious way: "jin''er, this can also be regarded as, give the emperor a good experience of human feelings!"


    "In this way, my father would also like to thank jin''er?"


    "You don''t have to thank me, just laugh it off!" Xiao Mo Xin has no guts to let the emperor thank jin''er. At most, he has been addicted to it.


    Wei Chi Ming can''t see her careful thinking, but also didn''t appear to pick out: "go to change clothes for jin''er first, so as not to catch cold!"


    "Good!"


    -


    in two quarters of an hour


    Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin walk into the hall with Xiao jin''er in their arms. They unexpectedly find that Wei Chi Yun, Wei Chi Han and others are there.


    If it''s not less, the family will be reunited with the former crown prince Wei Chiyu.


    "I''ll wait for you. Sit down!" Wei Chikun raised his chin slightly and motioned.


    Wei Chi Ming sat down on his right hand, while Xiao Mo Xin sat on his side. He had not seen him for several months and had recovered to be a square in women''s clothes.


    Fang Fang raised her lips and motioned that they would talk later.


    "Take jin''er with me!" Wei Chikun says to Xiao moxin.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at the small Jin son in the eye bosom, pondering, she will not be angry again, get something on her emperor grandfather''s body?


    Wei Chi Ming takes advantage of her trance to hold up Xiao jin''er and deliver it to her father.


    Wei Chikun took it and asked her to sit on her lap: "this time, you should be good. If you mess up the emperor''s body again, the emperor''s grandfather will really leave you in the palace and accompany him!"


    Small sincerely son don''t know whether have understand his threat, raise the small face of meat Du Du, to her sweet smile.


    Wei Chikun smiles at her eyes like stars. He pretends that his temper is gone: "grandfather Huang specially ordered people to make you egg soup. Do you want to eat it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hello, grandfather!" Yuchi Kun took a spoon, dug some egg soup, put it to his mouth, after blowing cold, put it to xiaojin''er''s mouth.


    Small sincerely son is very to face, contain spoon, Ba Ba of eat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Princes.


    When I met my father and emperor, Wei Chi Han and others, who were so considerate, couldn''t react for a moment.


    Is the person sitting in the upper position really their stern father?


    Autumn father-in-law see true, can''t help to small sincerely son more of another eye.


    It seems that the emperor is not a general pet of the little princess.


    For a moment


    "Emperor! It''s better for the old slave to feed the little princess. You should eat first, or the food will be cold! " Duke Qiu is cautious.


    Wei Chikun''s action of feeding xiaojin''er was a little, and he raised his eyes. Later he found that Wei chiming and others didn''t move chopsticks, but looked at it: "what do I do to eat your food?"


    The crowd coughed and looked back.


    Quietly pick up chopsticks, start.


    After a meal, Wei Chikun didn''t eat much, just teasing xiaojin''er and feeding her.


    After xiaojin''er had enough to eat and drink, she didn''t cry and fell asleep in his arms.


    Seeing this, Wei Chikun didn''t continue to eat. Instead, he picked up xiaojin''er and went to Qianqing palace.


    Left alone, looking at each other.


    "Brother Sanhuang, what''s the rhythm?" Wei Chi Yun looks at his third elder brother anxiously. How can he feel? How can he be thrilled.


    Wei Chi Ming light slanted his one eye: "emperor grandfather loves granddaughter, what is wrong?"


    "If you put it in an ordinary family and your grandfather loves your granddaughter, there is nothing wrong with it. But if you put it on your father and emperor, don''t you think it''s very strange? Is it creepy? " Wei Chi Yun lowered his voice for fear that he would be heard and heard by his father. At that time, he would be severely cut.


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chiyun.


    All right! Is she really thinking too much?


    Looking at the second and fifth emperor brothers, I found that their expressions were similar to his.


    So, it''s really not that he thinks too much.


    It''s the father''s behavior. It''s too weird.


    In those days, the eldest brother gave him his first grandson. Apart from some awards, he didn''t see him hugging or making a fuss.


    How come it''s different here?


    Is it true that father and Emperor value women more than men?


    At the same time, Wei chiyun thought it was very possible.


    After all, my father has no daughter in his life, and xiaojiner is the first daughter of his grandchildren.


    So a thought, Wei Chi Yun didn''t feel surprised Shu.


    But


    "Fang Fang! Let''s have a daughter, too. You see, how father likes girls Wei chiyun urged him to make more efforts, and finally this wish came to light as soon as possible.


    Fang Fang blushed and said in a low voice, "don''t be a good one!""You brothers are all from here. Don''t be embarrassed!" Speaking, Wei chiyun arm around her shoulder: "let''s have a daughter!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang It''s not up to me to give birth to boys and girls! "


    "It seems so!" Yuchiyun thought seriously: "then we will give birth to more, when we will give birth to our daughter and when we will finish work!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang.


    Do you think I''m a pig?


    "Poof ~ ~" looking at Fang Fang''s expression of wanting to beat Wei Chi Yun, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    Fang Fang was laughed by her and felt more embarrassed for a moment.


    Xiao moxin also ate almost, put down the chopsticks, around to Fang Fang behind: "full? Let''s go out for a walk


    "Good!" Fang Fang pushed the chair to get up and walked out of the hall with Xiao moxin.


    "Are you still used to living in the capital?" Xiao Mo Xin asked, I do not know if she will get used to, the palace of the shackles of life.


    "Very good!" Although she was not free and unrestrained in the world, she felt the temperature of her home.


    Xiao Mo Xin see her life satisfaction, also at ease: "Yuchi Yundang early take you to see the emperor, the emperor did not stop you together?"


    Fang Fang shook his head: "to tell you the truth, I''m also very surprised. The Emperor didn''t stop him much, but he was very happy. At the same time, I''ve left the identity of side imperial concubine beside him. Although I''m not the imperial concubine, for us, as long as we can be together, there''s no difference between side imperial concubine and side imperial concubine!"


    "As long as you think so!" Life is your own, as long as you feel comfortable, others like how to say, are not painful.


    -


    the cold wind blows in bursts.


    So that the whole house, shrouded in a dark color.


    Two servants in servants'' clothes came out of the wing room. A cold wind blew by and they shivered.


    "What kind of weather is it tonight? Why is it so cold?" One of them, Ding, muttered.


    Another servant pulled off his skirt and said, "don''t talk nonsense, let''s go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C711

    "Oh The servant answered, and they ran towards the cottage not far away.


    After a while


    Two people from the cottage, one before the other out.


    Another cold wind blew by, which made their scalp numb.


    "I don''t think it''s a bit weird in this weather tonight. We''d better hurry back!" Voice down, the servant quickly step forward, take the lead toward the direction of the wing room.


    Seeing this, another servant followed him.


    When they walked into the wing room, before they could close the door, they heard a bang, and the door was blown up by the wind.


    After looking at each other, the two servants shivered. The next second, they quickly lifted the quilt and went into the bed. It seemed that they could protect themselves


    The next morning, with a scream, the whole Yin family fell into unprecedented panic and fear.


    The servants and servants in the yard, pale as paper, rushed out of the Yin family.


    Half an hour later


    Yamen directly blocked the Yin House, no one was allowed to go in and out by themselves!


    In the wing room.


    Yin Jun, the new minister of Taipusi, lay on the ground stiff and had no breath; on the bed was his new wife, who had been pregnant for several months, and her pupils were as big as Ling, and she broke her breath.


    "What a sin! Even pregnant women who are pregnant for several months will not let go! " While examining the surrounding environment, the Yamen officers could not help feeling.


    "Who said no!"


    "However, it''s strange to say that I just went to ask the servants in the mansion, but no one heard the news coming from the wing room!"


    "Maybe it''s because I''m afraid of being suspected. I dare not tell the truth."


    "It''s possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    "One by one, say less and collect evidence first!" Yelled their leader.


    The Yamen servants kept silent for a moment, and quickly searched for the possible traces left by the murderer.


    However


    After searching for more than two minutes, they didn''t find any clues.


    And Wuzuo stood up from the ground with an ugly face at the moment.


    "How?" Mr. Zheng asked in a deep voice. It''s about the official of the imperial court. He didn''t dare to be slighted.


    "Reply, my Lord! Both master Yin and his wife suffocated to death, but the little ones carefully checked that there were no strangulation marks on their bodies, and from the perspective of their oral cleanliness, they didn''t feel like being covered to death alive! " A layer of cold sweat slowly spilled over his forehead. Although he thought this conclusion was a little strange, he finally came to such a conclusion after careful examination for several times.


    Mr. Zheng''s face changed when he heard the speech: "what do you want to say to me after all? Say they were strangled by the air? "


    I don''t know how to explain this contradiction?


    "Come on! You go back first! I''ll order someone else to come and have a look later! " Mr. Zheng waved and didn''t want to listen to him.


    When he heard the words, he immediately picked up his toolbox and walked out of the room as if he had been granted an amnesty.


    Outside the Yin mansion


    A Taoist in a Taoist robe, stroking his beard, staring at the sky above the Yin family.


    "There''s a devil in it!" At the same time, he wanted to go to the Yin family.


    The Yamen servant stopped him quickly: "there is a homicide case in the Yin family, and the irrelevant personnel are not allowed to enter without authorization!"


    "I want to see you. I have something important to tell you." Taoist is not angry, still a pair of fairy like.


    "Go! Go! Go! We adults have no spare time to see you Taoist who pretend to be gods and ghosts! " The Yamen servant pushed him impatiently, indicating where he would come and go.


    The Taoist stepped back a few steps and opened the distance between them: "just tell your family that I am Taoist priest xuanwuzi. If he still doesn''t want to see me, I will never continue to pester you!"


    Yamen smell speech, doubt up and down looking at him, I do not know for a moment, where does he come from self-confidence?


    "I''ll wait here!"


    "Wait!" After all, the Yamen servant was afraid of breaking his own adult''s business. He said hello to another yamen servant, stepped forward and hurried to the Yin family.


    Xuanwuzi continued to caress his beard, as if he had expected Lord Zheng to meet him.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    The Yamen servant went back and said, "my Lord, let your subordinates lead you in!"


    Xuanwuzi nodded, stepped, followed him, and went to the Yin family.


    Just outside the wing room, Mr. Zheng stepped out from the inside.


    "Are you Taoist priest xuanwuzi?" Mr. Zheng took a lot of eyes on him.


    Xuanwuzi was neither humble nor arrogant, and said, "it''s the poor way!"


    "Then I don''t know why Taoist xuanwuzi wanted to see me?" Mr. Zheng had heard of his name in his early years, but he didn''t know why he suddenly wanted to see himself. Did he have a disaster?


    "I came here because of the Yin family!""How do you say that?" Does he know something?


    Xuanwuzi glanced over the two corpses in the wing room: "I just passed by the Yin mansion. I saw a layer of black air over the Yin mansion. I think there must be some ghosts!"


    Adults Zheng smell speech, subconsciously lift eyes.


    The so-called black air did not see, but saw the dazzling sunlight.


    "If I have not guessed wrong, my Lord has ordered me to examine the two corpses and come to the conclusion that there is no fatal wound on the corpse!" Xuanwuzi said that the wind is light and the clouds are dim, but he is sure to win.


    Mr. Zheng thinks he is a God. He knows everything, but


    "Even if I believe what you said, the emperor doesn''t believe it. Our palace can''t attribute the death of Yin''s husband and wife to ghosts. Otherwise, I''m afraid that people with heart will think that I can''t find out the truth and make up an excuse to try to fool the past!" Zheng Daren is rational.


    As an official of the imperial court, he naturally can''t report this kind of thing to the higher authorities. Otherwise, it will make the emperor''s Long Yan angry and laugh. It''s a big loss to lose his life.


    "I don''t know anything about government. I only know that there are evil spirits here. I must take them first. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be more innocent people and they will lose their lives."


    Hearing this, Mr. Zheng pondered slightly and said, "OK! Then nag Taoist priest xuanwuzi to collect the dirty things of the Yin family, so as not to harm others again! "


    "You don''t have to be so polite. It''s my duty to get rid of ghosts and protect the right way."


    Mr. Zheng looked at what he said and thought to himself. Anyway, let him have a try.


    In case a blind cat meets a dead mouse, it will cost less manpower and material resources.


    "I don''t know Taoist xuanwuzi. Can I help you prepare something?"


    "No, I can stay here tonight!"


    "Good! I''ll send someone to tell the housekeeper in the Yin family that you can act in the Yin family tonight! " Mr. Zheng didn''t think it was a big deal at all, so he gave him convenience.


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C712

    "Taoist priest xuanwuzi is very polite!"


    -


    night is as cool as water.


    It was not as gloomy and frightening as the night before, but the whole people of the Yan family were still sleepless.


    Huddled together in twos and threes, thinking that if something really unclean came, it would be a good companion.


    Of course, who would like to stay in the dead man''s residence if the real culprit has not been found out and Mr. Zheng does not allow them to leave without permission.


    What''s more, a Taoist came in the daytime and said that the Yin family was haunted.


    "Do you think the master and his wife were really killed by fierce ghosts?" A housekeeper in his bedclothes, cowardly, broke the silence in the wing room.


    All of them stopped breathing and immediately swallowed saliva heavily.


    "But I heard that the master and his wife had no fatal injuries, so they died for no reason, and they couldn''t even find any tricks in their work!"


    "So it is, but the Yin family has always been calm. How could something unclean suddenly appear?"


    "Is it about the ex wife?"


    "No! The former lady doesn''t look like that kind of ruthless person! "


    "Yes! My ex husband is a gentle man. He is good to us servants, but it''s a pity that a good man doesn''t have a good life! "


    "If it wasn''t for that, the former lady wouldn''t have..."


    "All right! Don''t talk nonsense The housekeeper snapped to interrupt, and they whispered: "all eyes closed. If you can''t sleep, count the sheep. Anyway, don''t make any noise to me!"


    All the servant girls were silent when they heard the words.


    However


    Silence for a moment, and someone can''t help it.


    "Housekeeper! You say, if there is something unclean in the Yin family, will it come to us? " When they said this, they were too scared to breathe.


    I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll really find him.


    "If you don''t do something bad, you won''t be afraid of the ghost knocking at the door in the middle of the night!" The housekeeper pretended to be calm and said, "sleep!"


    Everyone answered, but no one could sleep in the dead night.


    In the moonlight


    Xuanwuzi went through every corner of the Yin family, but he never found the fierce ghost.


    "Strange! Has it left here? " Although xuanwuzi had this doubt in his mind, he did not stop at all. He still walked carefully in the Yin mansion to determine whether he had any mistakes.


    -


    the next morning.


    A yamen servant hurried into the Yin mansion, and when he saw Xuan Wuzi, he scolded: "you are a trickster. You don''t mean that the unclean things are in the Yin mansion. Why did two people die in the east of the city in a short night, and the way they died is the same as the husband and wife of Yin yesterday?"


    "I said, why didn''t I find any trace of it in the Yin family last night? It turned out that I ran to the east of the city!" While talking, xuanwuzi grabbed his magic weapon and wanted to go to the layman.


    The Yamen servant grabbed him: "come on! Don''t try to bluff and bluff again. Let your subordinates tell you where to drive and where to go. Otherwise, don''t blame him for putting you in prison for a few days! "


    "It''s up to you to believe it or not. I don''t have the time to argue with you now. I want to catch ghosts!" Voice down, earn his shackles, quickly toward the city eastbound.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Xuanwuzi stood outside the sun family and saw that the whole Sun family was enveloped in a dark atmosphere, which was exactly the same as the Yin Qi left in the Yin palace yesterday.


    Therefore, he had reason to conclude that the two murders were committed by the same fierce ghost.


    Once he knew this, xuanwuzi wanted to step into the sun family.


    "It''s you again!" As soon as the Yamen officer saw him, he immediately went out and said, "tell me, if I see you, I will stop you directly, so as not to cheat you again!"


    The voice of the Yamen servant was loud enough to attract the surrounding people to look at him.


    Xuanwuzi frowned slightly and pursed her lower lip. She didn''t stay for a long time, so she decided to wait until later to see the situation.


    In the past two days, two families died in succession, and the people nearby were in a panic.


    They are afraid that they will never wake up after a sleep.


    -


    in the palace.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chikun''s face was calm and sat in the upper position, looking at Mr. Zheng with dignity.


    Mr. Zheng''s forehead overflowed with a thin cold sweat: "return to the emperor! Weichen has ordered people to try their best to find the murderer, but so far, there is still no clue! "


    "Two days later, two families died. Is that the answer you gave me?"


    Mr. Zheng''s legs softened, and he knelt down to the ground with a bang: "I know the crime, and please punish the emperor!"


    "If I punish you, I can find out the murderer behind it?" Wei Chikun read half of the memorial in his hand and threw it on the table: "this matter has a bad influence. I''ll give you three days to find out the real murderer behind the scenes. Otherwise, you don''t have to come to see me. Go straight home and farm!"


    Mr. Zheng was so scared that he did not dare to breathe.If things are really as Taoist priest xuanwuzi said, then, let alone three days, even three years, he is afraid that he can not find out why.


    It seems that the black hat on his head is really beyond protection.


    Seeing that he didn''t reply, Wei Chikun''s displeasure became more and more obvious: "what? Do you have any more ideas? "


    "Of course, I don''t dare to have an opinion, just, just..." Mr. Zheng said that he didn''t know what to say.


    "If you have something to say, I''ll lose your head!"


    "Yes, yes!" Mr. Zheng''s voice trembled. He took a deep breath and said bravely, "report back to the emperor! It''s strange that both Mr. and Mrs. Yin and Mr. and Mrs. sun died. They all died of suffocation, but they didn''t have any scars on their bodies, and they didn''t seem to have been covered in their noses... "


    "So? What do you want to tell me? "


    Adult Zheng licked his dry lips and bowed his head. He didn''t dare to look directly at his angry eyes.


    "Before, a famous Taoist priest went outside Lord Yin''s mansion and said that there was a ghost doing mischief..." At this point, Zheng Daren explained hastily as if he was afraid that he would be angry I don''t mean to shirk responsibility. I just, just... "


    "All right! Don''t talk yet, let me think about it! " Wei Chikun cut off his breath, pondered carefully for a moment, looked aside at Qiu Gonggong: "send someone to the third prince''s palace, let ming''er and Xin''er go to the palace!"


    "Yes Qiu Gonggong answered and stepped out of the imperial study.


    Wei Chikun''s eyes brightened, and then he fell on adult Zheng: "write a detailed story of the case, and then go back and wait. I will order ming''er to help you investigate this case!"


    "Yes Mr. Zheng answered respectfully, with a sense of escape from death.


    Trembling from the ground to climb up, three and two steps out of the Royal study.


    Until his figure completely disappeared in sight, Wei Chikun raised his hand and pinched his wrinkled eyebrows.


    Is there anything unclean in the capital?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C713

    Half an hour later


    Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin hold Xiao jin''er and walk into the imperial study.


    "Father Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin call together.


    Wei Chi Kun''s eyes fell on them: "have you heard about the murder in the capital?"


    "I heard about it!"


    "And you?" See Xiao Mo Xin did not answer, Wei Chi Kun eyes light fall with her body.


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked: "Xin''er has been staying in the house recently. I haven''t heard of any homicide cases!"


    When Wei Chikun heard the speech, it''s not hard to guess that it should be his good son''s signal. Otherwise, how could she not hear any news?


    "My father called us here, but it''s related to the murder?" Xiao Mo Xin draws inferences from one instance and thinks to himself that this homicide case should be very difficult, otherwise, they will not be called into the palace together.


    "I''d like to leave this case to both of you." Wei Chikun didn''t beat around the Bush and said frankly.


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked, quite euphemistic way: "involving that problem?"


    "Well!"


    Get his reply, Xiao Mo Xin instant clear.


    No wonder he thinks of her!


    "Father! Xin''er has been taking care of jin''er recently. I''m afraid I can''t get rid of her! " Wei Chi Ming subconsciously, don''t want to let her too much involved in this kind of thing, afraid of accidentally hurt the body.


    "Jin''er will stay in the palace and I will take care of you, but this homicide case must be handled. Otherwise, I don''t know how many innocent lives will be unjustly killed!" There is no doubt about it.


    As the king of a country, he must take the safety of the people into consideration.


    "Father King..."


    "Xin''er takes it!" Not to give Wei Chi Ming the chance to refuse, Xiao Mo Xin said: "as the third princess, Xin''er has a reason and obligation to help his father stabilize his heart. Besides, Xin''er is easy to catch this kind of thing, and will never let him down!"


    "Good! It''s the daughter-in-law of our Yuchi family! " Wei Chikun had some worries before, and he immediately let go.


    Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting eyebrows slightly frowned, looked at the eyes of the person who decided without authorization, after all did not say anything.


    Xiao Mo Xin knew that he was worried about her body, but at this time, she felt that she could not shrink back


    He raised his hand and shook his fingertips in a flattering way.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t pay attention to her. He looked at his father: "father! Is there a detailed case analysis? "


    "Mr. Zheng wrote it all down. Have a look carefully!" Wei Chikun gives the fold in front of him to Wei chiming.


    Wei Chi Ming took it and looked at it. Ying Ting couldn''t help knotting his eyebrows.


    Xiao moxin looked curiously, and immediately realized the problem: "Mrs. Yin is the daughter of the sun family, and the murderer killed the sun family after killing the Yin family. It must be that the murderer is the person they know together Or, ghost


    It was written in the fold that they died, but there was no trace on them. Xiao moxin had reason to believe that it was the fierce ghost.


    "There are enough key points on it. We''re afraid we''ll go to the Yin family!" Xiao Mo Xin felt that some things or to see with their own eyes, in order to better judge.


    "Go Wei Chikun waved his hand and said, "jin''er will stay!" as soon as he touched Xiao jin''er''s dark eyes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Different treatment of chiguoguo.


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming didn''t stay long after Xiao jin''er settled down in Wei Chi Kun''s arms. After leaving the palace, they went straight to the Yin family.


    Xiao Mo Xin nest in the arms of Wei Chi Ming, see he has been unwilling to talk with himself, looking back, looked at him: "angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    "It''s useless for you and me to oppose what the emperor has decided. In this case, why don''t you agree?" Xiao Mo Xin is serious and has no sense of guilty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    "Wei Chi Ming! Are you really going to be angry with me? " See him still refuse to pay attention to oneself, Xiao Mo Xin began Yan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    "All right! I''m wrong Xiao Mo Xin shrugged his head and decided to admit his mistake first. Anyway, he would not lose a piece of meat.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing that he was finally willing to take care of himself, Xiao Mo Xin''s mood suddenly turned overcast and clear: "I shouldn''t make decisions without authorization and promise the emperor to intervene in this matter. But I want to make a solemn statement that my mana has improved a lot now. Generally speaking, it won''t hurt my vitality. Besides, there are soul eating stones, and my soul won''t leave me for no reason any more!"


    "I haven''t heard of a word. Is it safe to sail for ten thousand years?"


    "Now I hear!" Xiao Mo Xin is dry.


    Wei Chi Ming hears a speech, for a time don''t know should cry or should smile.


    This little thing always has the ability to make him helpless.


    "Remember, never again!" Wei Chi Ming warns, but he can''t be cruel to her.Xiao Mo Xin secretly vomited the tip of his tongue: "listen to you!"


    We should make peace with each other first. Next time, we''ll talk about it.


    Xiao Mo Xin secretly calculate the courage with Ruyi, but Wei Chi Ming can''t see it, but he doesn''t pick it out.


    -


    the Yin family.


    Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin walk into the yard. All the servants sit idle and bask in the sun. They are listless. At first sight, they didn''t sleep well last night.


    "Three kings! Three princesses! Come and ask questions. Everyone''s up! " With the loud cry of the Yamen servant, the servants who were already in a sleepy state stood up together.


    "Don''t be nervous, just relax!" Xiao moxin waved.


    The servants, seeing Xiao Mo Xin''s friendly face and tight body, relaxed a little.


    "I''ll ask you a few questions, and I hope you can answer them truthfully!"


    "Three princesses, please!" All the servant girls and servants spoke in the same voice.


    "On the night of your master and wife''s accident, did you really hear nothing?" Xiao moxin''s eyes swept them one by one and didn''t give them any chance to lie.


    "The slave''s residence is far away from the master''s wife. Even if there is any movement, you can''t hear it!"


    "So are the slaves!"


    "Although the residence of the slave is relatively close to the residence of the master and his wife, the slave really didn''t hear anything!"


    "The night of the master''s wife''s accident was when the maid was on the vigil. But the maid really didn''t hear anything outside the wing room. The next day, when the maid went to knock on the door, the accident had already happened!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the servant girls and servants said that although their words were different, they wanted to express the same ideas.


    "Good! I know! " Xiao moxin answered, and then said, "second question, the confession says that your wife has been pregnant for more than six months. Why did she get married two months ago? Is there any special case? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C714

    The most taboo thing for people here is to get pregnant before they get married. However, their wife was only married when she was four months pregnant. If there is nothing fishy about it, she doesn''t believe it.


    The servants obviously didn''t expect that she would ask such a tricky question, and they looked at each other for a moment.


    "You will answer whatever the three princesses ask!" The Yamen officer reprimanded them and warned them not to move. They were very careful.


    "This, this..." The servant girls hesitated, but they didn''t make any further comments.


    Xiao Mo Xin see this, clear, she really guessed right: "they are no longer in the world, what words, you can rest assured bold say, no one will blame you!"


    The servants looked at each other and began to speak one after another.


    "Our master had a wife before. He passed away three months ago. Later, the master married the new wife to the mansion!"


    "The former lady has a gentle disposition and is very good to us servants. It''s a pity that good people don''t live long!"


    "If it wasn''t for the lady the master remarried, the former lady would not have died!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the servant girls and servants spoke out their long suppressed thoughts.


    Hearing their disorganized speech, Xiao moxin raised his hand and motioned them to be quiet first.


    The Mou light sweeps around in the crowd and finally falls on the man who is dressed as a housekeeper.


    "As detailed as you can be!" Xiao Mo Xin told him to prevent him from missing any important details.


    "Yes The housekeeper answered and said, "master and madam The former wife has been married for more than a year. Although she has no children, she has always loved us as well as her family. It''s a pity that the former wife''s kindness is not only not rewarded, but also leads the wolf into the house.... "


    "How do you say that?"


    "The three princesses don''t know. The lady the master remarried is his elder sister!" Referring to this matter, the housekeeper could not help but sigh: "she once married a farmer, but after she was retired for some unknown reason, she lived in her mother''s home. The former lady could not see her sister''s frowning all day, so she often called her sister to play in the house. After this, the elder sister thought that the Yin House was her own home. The former lady was good-natured and thought that as long as her sister lived happily Then it''s OK to live in your house for as long as possible, but it doesn''t last long. One day, the elder sister suddenly ran to the former lady in tears and said that she was pregnant. The master was drunk and forced her. She was sorry for the former lady... "


    "It''s clear that she is the one who deliberately seduces the master. I''ve seen her!"


    "I''ve seen it several times. Taking advantage of the former lady''s nap, she secretly ran to the master''s study and pestered him. He couldn''t even drive him away!"


    "After all, the former lady is too stupid to see her sister harboring evil intentions!"


    "She said that the master was drunk and forced her, but who doesn''t know that the master usually shuns her. It may be that she secretly prescribed some medicine to the master, maybe!"


    ¡­¡­


    When it comes to the new lady''s hypocrisy, it seems that all the servants have endless vomit.


    Xiao Mo Xin felt that he saw a big basin of dog blood, plus white lotus.


    "Then what happened?" Xiao moxin''s eyes fell on the housekeeper again and motioned others to keep quiet for a while.


    "When the former lady heard about it, if she was struck by thunder, everyone would be silly. When her sister saw this, she cried and said," don''t worry about the former lady. She will have an abortion, and it will never disturb her and the master''s happy life. Soon after, their parents all came, caught the master and scolded him. They also issued a death order, forbidding her sister to have an abortion, saying that her sister''s children can be adopted The former wife''s name is also for the sake of the former wife''s kindness. For the first time, she disobeyed her parents'' wishes and didn''t want the child to be born, because once the child was born, they would really become sisters and work together. I''m afraid that the existence of the child would be more like a thorn in her heart, which would make her sleep and food uneasy, but the master''s will Si also didn''t want the child to stay, and he was willing to pay as compensation. But the former wife''s parents didn''t agree, that is, they wanted their sister to give birth to the child. Finally, when they saw that the master and the former wife really didn''t agree, they scolded them for being so cruel, and then they took their sister home... " Referring to that time when the whole Yin family was full of haze, the housekeeper couldn''t help but sigh a long sigh In the twinkling of an eye, my sister''s baby has been in her womb for more than two months. The former wife went back to her mother many times to beg her parents and her sister not to give birth to the baby. As a result, every time she came back, she was scarred and tired. However, more than three months ago, when she came back to her mother''s home for the last time, her ex husband never came back. It is said that she was lost on the road and fell into the river by accident I went to... "


    Xiao Mo Xin frowned thoughtfully, as if he knew the crux of the problem.


    It should be, the resentment in her heart.


    It''s enough to resent your efforts for not getting what you deserve. You have to be stabbed in the back by your own sister. You resent your husband for not holding him. You resent your parents'' partiality and preference, regardless of her feelings


    "Since your master doesn''t like to see this elder sister, why do you want to marry her? Because of the baby in her womb? " Whether it was or not, he eventually became a heartless man. Before his ex-wife died, he immediately married a new wife."No!" The housekeeper shook his head gently: "if he didn''t want to marry the new lady according to the master''s idea, but her family came to make trouble every two days. At that time, it happened to be an important stage for the master''s promotion. The master was afraid that things would get worse and worse. Finally, when it came to the emperor, he had to compromise. One month after the former lady was buried, he married the new lady!"


    "After all, it''s still for my official career!" Xiao Mo Xin sneers, already can judge, the homicide case of these two families is who do.


    The housekeeper pulled the corners of his mouth. Even if he agreed with her, he did not dare to slander the dead Master.


    "All right! Let''s break up first. If there''s anything else, I''ll come back to you! " Xiao moxin waved.


    Now what she wants to do is to have a good look in the Yin family to see if the fierce ghost is still there.


    After hearing this, the servants did not gather any more and scattered around.


    "You go ahead, you don''t have to follow!" Seeing Xiao Mo Xin''s intention, Wei Chi Ming looks sideways and orders the Yamen servant.


    "Yes The Yamen servant answered and retired respectfully.


    Xiao moxin put his hand around Wei Chi Ming''s arm and walked slowly in the Yin mansion. After confirming that the fierce ghost was not there, he relaxed lazily.


    "Sleepy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C715

    "A little bit!" Xiao moxin raised his eyes and looked at the sun. Unconsciously, he said, "it''s already noon. Let''s go back to the house to have dinner. Later, we''ll go to the sun''s house to have a look!"


    "Good!" Wei Chi Ming answered the voice and stepped towards the layman of Yin family.


    -


    when they returned to sanwangfu, it was time for lunch.


    "Miss! What about the little princess? " Rui''er, who came back from mozixuan, suddenly saw her young lady and Wang Ye coming back empty handed. She couldn''t help looking silly.


    "Give it away!"


    "Ah?" Pistil son is stunned, immediately, anxiously ask: "send who?"? miss! The little princess is so small, how can you give her away? If you don''t want to raise them, you can give them to your maidservant... "


    "Poof!" Look at her that urgent tears all quick fall out of appearance, Xiao Mo Xin very don''t give face of smile voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Is it that funny?


    "What is your little head made of? Why do you believe everything I say? " Xiao Mo Xin bent his fingers and knocked on her head: "jin''er is a child born in my dying life. How can I really give her away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pistil son complexion a black, dare feeling, you are deceiving maidservant?


    "Er ~ ~" with her pouted lips and accusing eyes, Xiao Mo Xin looked slightly stiff and said with a smile: "I just said so casually, who knows you really mean it!"


    "This joke is not funny at all!" Rui''er still stares at her, as if she has done something heinous.


    Xiao Mo Xin bit the next fingertip, she looked at some guilty: "at most next time, don''t play such a joke with you!"


    "This is what you promised me, or I will cry for you next time!" Pistil son has the threat of matter, immediately, the topic turned round dot again: "you haven''t told maidservant, little princess?"


    "At her grandfather''s!"


    "The Emperor didn''t take care of the maids of the little princess, and he didn''t know her habits, and he didn''t know if she would be taken care of uncomfortable? Will it make you cry... " The more rui''er said, the more worried she was. She wanted to put on a wing and fly directly into the palace to take care of herself.


    When Xiao moxin heard the speech, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    How can she be more nervous than she is?


    "Yes! There are so many mothers in the palace who have taken care of the prince. It must be easy to take care of jin''er! " What''s more, with the emperor''s love for Xiao jin''er, Xiao Mo Xin is not worried. She will be wronged in the palace.


    "But..."


    "All right! Don''t think about it! " Xiao Mo Xin cut off her words: "I''m hungry, eat first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Rui''er answers the question and goes to help her pass the meal.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that I don''t trust that the little princess is alone in the palace.


    Looking at her worried figure, Xiao Mo Xin shakes his head with a smile: "he once vowed that this life is the best for me. How long did he take care of jin''er? His whole heart was accepted by jin''er!"


    "Are you fighting with your daughter?" Wei Chi Ming joked with a smile.


    "No! I''m proud of my daughter Xiao Mo Xin takes back her eyes and looks at Wei Chi Ming with her chin slightly raised: "jin''er is so small, she will win people''s hearts. When she comes to her mother-in-law''s house in the future, I don''t have to worry. Someone will treat her badly!"


    "She is the daughter of the king. If anyone dares to mistreat her, the king will take her life!" Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open, abrupt deep cold voice, without the slightest sense of joke.


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye: "be afraid at that time, some affairs, be not what you can control got!"


    If they love each other so much, it''s useless.


    "It''s a big deal. If you don''t marry me, I will support her all my life!" If he came to his mother-in-law''s house, he would rather keep her by his side for the rest of his life.


    Xiao Xiao Xin, Wen Xiang, has no intention of Tucao him: "I don''t want Jin Er, to be an old woman in my life, and to make complaints about marriage freedom and love freedom. In the future, you can''t stop her and pursue her happiness!"


    Wei Chi Ming looked at her serious face. Although he didn''t agree with her, he didn''t intend to argue with her at this time.


    "I''m not hungry. I''ll wash my hands first and get ready to eat!" Wei Chi Ming turns the topic lightly, so that some little thing won''t explode later.


    "You''re changing the subject!" Xiao Mo Xin is not stupid. He doesn''t know his intention.


    "You think too much!" Wei Chi Ming didn''t feel guilty at all, and his answer was like a flow. He led her into the wing room, looked sideways, and looked at the water on the shelf: "go wash!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin should be a voice, after all, did not continue to entangle, step, line to the front of the frame.


    Wei Chi Ming then paced and walked over.


    After washing, they walk to the table and sit down.


    Rui''er and others later served the dishes.


    "Miss! Why don''t you go into the palace and see the little princess Thinking about it, rui''er opened her mouth.Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, some headache patted head, ask for help, eyes turn to Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming took the token from his waist and handed it to her: "take the token and enter the palace!"


    "Thank you Rui''er''s face, which was covered with dark clouds a moment ago, turned cloudy and sunny in an instant. After taking the token, she ran out of the room with joy.


    "Pistil son is simply now, nervous Jin son is nervous to want to follow, just willing to rest assured of the situation!" Xiao Moxin make complaints about it.


    Compared with her, her heart is too big.


    "It''s better to have her with you, at least you can take care of jin''er more carefully!" Wei Chi Ming picked up chopsticks and put some vegetables into her bowl: "I''m hungry. Eat more!"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin picked up the dish he put into the bowl, put it into his mouth and chewed it slowly: "but then again, mozixuan and rui''er are also natural now. When are you going to marry them?"


    "See what they mean!"


    "Mo Zixuan hasn''t mentioned it to you yet?" Xiao Mo Xin glanced at him.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming.


    "What a piece of wood!" Xiao Moxin Tucao, immediately, like what he thought of, make complaints about chopsticks: "yes! It''s said that the house one road away from sanwangfu is going to be sold. Why don''t we buy it and give it to them as a wedding gift so that their house can be closer to us! "


    "Good!"


    Hearing his answer without hesitation, Xiao Mo Xin picked the tip of his brow with a smile: "how much silver do you ask?"


    "As long as you don''t feel bad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    All right! Think about so much silver, she is really a little distressed, who let her husband is a clean Lord.


    But


    The big deal is that in the future, she will earn it by herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C716

    This time, if she solved the case, the emperor should reward her with some real money, right?


    At the thought of white silver, Xiao Mo Xin was full of energy.


    "What are you thinking?" Looking at her eyes, Wei Chi Ming doesn''t feel that she is thinking about money, but it seems that she is trying to make money.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s thoughts returned to the cage in an instant, and said with a sly smile: "you say, if I send the ghost away smoothly this time, will the emperor reward me with some gold, silver and jewelry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    Sure enough.


    "What''s that look in your eyes?" Why does Mao feel that he is scorning me?


    "No eyes, eat!" Voice down, took advantage of some dishes into her bowl, trying to block her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    There is nothing!


    After lunch, Xiao Mo Xin thought it was still early, so he decided to squint for a while, and then go to the sun''s house to see the situation. Unexpectedly, he went to sleep until the evening.


    Jiong grabs his hair, combs it, and walks out of the wing room.


    Take a turn and go straight into the study.


    If you see him in the study, dealing with things.


    "Why don''t you wake me up?" Xiao Mo Xin in front of the book case, stopped pace.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his eyes: "fierce ghosts usually act at night. It''s useless to go too early!"


    "I want to see it first!"


    "Enough time for the evening!" Wei Chi Ming got up and walked to her side: "go to dinner first. After dinner, I will accompany you to sun''s house!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Mingming said that he came back to have lunch with some rest. As a result, he just slept all afternoon and ate two meals.


    I don''t know if the emperor knew that she was so negative, would she have the impulse to throw her away?


    -


    at night, it''s so dark that you can''t see your fingers.


    Only the occasional cold wind makes people shudder.


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming walk in the quiet path, passing by, the door of every family is closed..


    It''s like being afraid that something unclean will run into your home.


    "It seems that these people are scared to death!" Xiao Mo Xin grabs Wei Chi Ming''s fingertips and slightly tightens them to prevent them from tripping over unknown things.


    Wei Chi Ming simply raised his arm, put her in his arms, better protected her: "I''m afraid that after the case is solved, they can be at ease!"


    "But think about it. If your neighbor is killed overnight for no reason, you will feel hairy in your heart."


    "Are you afraid, too?"


    "Naturally, I am a man, not a god!" Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye: "as long as it''s a person, I''m afraid it''s more or less concerned, so I''m afraid of death and leaving the people or things I want to accompany!"


    "Are you speaking to me?"


    "No! It should be, I said most people''s psychology Xiao Mo Xin''s serious correction.


    In the night, Wei Chi Ming slowly raised his lips: "I know what you''re saying, that''s enough!"


    "And you, are you afraid?" Xiao Mo Xin suddenly looked at him, dark eyes, in the night pan out a touch of light.


    "I used to be afraid. Now, as you said, I have concerns and people who want to accompany me, so I have learned to be afraid and afraid to leave the people I want to protect and cherish!" Wei Chi Ming suddenly stopped his pace and gazed at the person in his arms in the dark: "Xin''er! For you and jin''er, I will live a long life to protect you all my life


    "This is what you said, so you can''t leave earlier than me in this life, otherwise I will be afraid of loneliness, loneliness and no one to protect me!" Xiao Mo Xin raised his eyes and looked at him.


    "Well, I promise you!" After you leave, I will accompany you.


    Get his reply, Xiao Mo Xin point toes, gently kiss on his thin lips.


    Wei Chi Ming breathes a tight, next second, a ring lives her slender waist, deepens this kiss.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Ming released the panting person in his arms and gently stroked her slightly red and swollen lips with warm fingertips.


    Xiao Mo Xin felt as if there was an electric current, which spread from the corner of his lips to his limbs: "Yuchi Ming! Are you tempting me? "


    "Yes Wei Chi Ming''s reply was very serious. He leaned slightly, and the warm breath gently brushed her ear: "have you been seduced?"


    Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed and his face was a little hot: "that We have business to do! "


    He left his arms and went to the sun family.


    Wei Chi Ming low smile a, step, followed up.


    The sun family died in the daytime, and now the whole house is empty.


    Xiao Mo Xin feels carefully for a while, did not notice the breath of fierce Ghost: "it is not here!""Can you manage to find it?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy without ghost spirit!" Xiao moxin thought to himself, in the house of the Yin family and the sun family, the ghost gas dissipated so fast, because he left after killing people? Or is it because, after the resentment is discovered, he goes directly to hell to atone?


    "Click ~ ~"


    a slight sound suddenly came to Yuchi Ming''s ear.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids suddenly narrowed, and his cold eyes shot to the direction of the voice: "who? Come out


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, heart a tight, subconsciously along his eyes.


    After a few breaths, a Taoist robed xuanwuzi came out from the dark.


    After looking at the visitors, Xiao moxin saw an accident at the bottom of his eyes. I don''t know why he appeared in the capital? Or the sun family''s murder scene?


    And xuanwuzi, who came out of the dark, was surprised when he saw the person opposite him: "I don''t know who made the soul of the three princesses return to the body?"


    "Why are you here?" Wei Chi Ming didn''t reply.


    Xuanwuzi then recalled that he had not yet explained why he appeared at the scene of the murder.


    As soon as this understanding came out, he immediately replied: "yesterday, when I went out of the capital and saw the dark air over the Yin mansion, I knew that there was a ghost. After searching for it, I didn''t find any trace of it. This morning, the sun family also died in the hands of the ghost. I wanted to find out, but how could the Yamen guard stop me many times? I can''t, I can only visit here at night. If there is any offense I hope the third prince will forgive me for the mistake. "


    Wei Chi Ming looked at him for a moment with deep eyes, and slowly withdrew: "here is my king''s treatment, Taoist priest Xuanwu Zi can leave first!"


    "Ghosts here..."


    "It''s not here!" Don''t wait for his voice to fall, Xiao Mo Xin has already come back first.


    Xuanwuzi smell speech, Mou Guang not from fall with her body: "three Princess just arrived, how to know, it is not here?"


    "I didn''t feel it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanwuzi''s face was slightly stiff.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C717

    Is her power above him?


    "There should be two possibilities. The first possibility is that she will leave the scene quickly after killing, so there is no breath left. The second possibility is that she will go to hell to report herself and make atonement!" For xuanwuzi, Xiao moxin did not hide his feelings with his peers, but told the truth.


    Xuanwuzi stopped breathing for a moment, and his eyes looked at her complexly: "are the three princesses and poor Dao the same people?"


    "You can say that!"


    "I don''t know where the three princesses came from?" Xuanwuzi asked. He thought to himself, who is above him in the world, and who has a female disciple?


    "My master is Taoist priest Ling Xuzi!"


    "Ling Xuzi?" Xuanwuzi chewed these three words lightly, without any impression in his mind.


    Xiao Mo Xin is not surprised by his reaction. Her master, the old man, doesn''t know how long he has lived. He is still in the paradise. No one has heard of him. It''s normal.


    "I''m sorry that I''m ignorant. I''ve never heard of the name of Lingshi!" Xuanwuzi apologized.


    "Master, his old people always like to be clean and quiet. Generally, they don''t see foreigners. It''s normal that the Taoist priest hasn''t heard of it!" Xiao Mo Xin smiles and turns to the topic: "we''re going to leave. If Taoist priest has nothing to do, don''t stay here. It''s not here. It shouldn''t come back for the time being!"


    "Why are the three princesses so sure?"


    Xiao Mo Xin thought: "woman''s intuition!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanwuzi.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t miss it. His cracked expression for a moment, but he didn''t say any more. He looked sideways at Wei Chi Ming and said, "let''s go!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming answered a voice and led her to walk out.


    Xuanwuzi, who came back to his senses later, hurriedly followed: "three princesses! Excuse me for asking, can you ask the master to help you when your soul returns to your body


    "Yes


    "I didn''t expect that Lingshi''s magic power was so high!" Xuanwuzi thought to himself that he would meet him when he had a chance in the future.


    Xiao moxin''s eyes were shining. After sweeping his face, it was not difficult to guess what he thought: "my master lives in the deep sea. If Taoist priest wants to go, I''m afraid it''s not easy!"


    Xuanwuzi didn''t expect that his mind would be seen through at a glance. He was slightly embarrassed and stroked his beard: "if it''s predestined, you can always see it!"


    "So it is


    "Yes! I don''t know if the third prince still remembers that day''s invitation from me? " Xuanwuzi''s eyes then fell on Wei Chi Ming.


    This time he came to the capital for this purpose. He planned to visit the sanwangfu in person in two days. Unexpectedly, he met him here first.


    Wei Chi Ming walked forward with a slight step: "what Taoist priest said is the red stone?"


    "Exactly!" Xuanwuzi nodded and looked at weichi Ming with his eyes full of hope: "I don''t know if the Lord can give up his love for the sake of the common people in the world?"


    "I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint the Taoist priest!" Wei Chi Ming didn''t beat around the Bush and said frankly, "this red stone is very important to Xin''er. With Xin''er''s magic power today, it can also benefit the people of the world!"


    Xuanwuzi''s breath was stagnant. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would refuse so cleanly.


    "Three kings! Please think it over again. I''m willing to exchange it with other magic weapons! " After several breaths of silence, xuanwuzi spoke again.


    This time he came to the capital for this matter. How can he come back without success.


    What''s more, if he had this red stone, he would be happy to really see the form of ghosts, rather than only feel their ghost.


    "I''ve made up my mind, Taoist priest, don''t waste any more words!" Voice down, Wei Chi Ming did not stay for a long time, leading Xiao Mo Xin straight into the night.


    Xuanwuzi''s eyebrows didn''t show and stood in place for a long time. He didn''t move next.


    It seems to be thinking about how to make them relax?


    Far away


    "I didn''t expect that he was very persistent to this soul eating stone. After so long, he still couldn''t forget it!" Xiao Mo Xin chuckles. Unfortunately, he is doomed to waste his breath. This soul eating stone can''t give him anything to say.


    "With this thing, he can be proud of almost all channels. How can he be indifferent?" At the same time, Wei Chi Ming couldn''t see his eyes. He immediately solemnly warned: "be careful. Don''t go out of the house without my king!"


    Xiao Mo Xin oddly looked at him: "you are afraid, he is soft not hard?"


    "Well!"


    "Could it be that you think too much, he is also..."


    "Be careful, you''ll sail for ten thousand years!" Don''t wait for her voice to fall, Wei Chi Ming sinks a way.


    Xiao Mo Xin thought about it. It''s not bad to be more careful. She nodded softly: "good!"


    After all, if a person becomes greedy, no one knows what kind of things the other party will do.


    They walked out of the quiet lane and toward the Sanwang mansion.


    Walking, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly stopped pace."What''s the matter?"


    "I suddenly thought of a place where the fierce ghost might go!" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes, emitting a different kind of light.


    Wei Chi Ming thought slightly: "morgue!"


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded: "if his parents'' soul has not left, it must be in the morgue now, and it will go to see them!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Well!"


    In a quarter of an hour


    Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin went outside the Yamen.


    The night watchman, seeing Wei Chi Ming, came forward to salute: "my subordinates have seen the third prince! Three princesses


    "Excuse me, take the king to the morgue!"


    "Yes The Yamen servant didn''t dare to say much. He took them to the Yamen. After two turns, he stopped outside the morgue: "third prince! Three princesses! Please wait a moment. I''ll go down to find the master to get the key to the morgue! "


    "Well!"


    Getting his reply, the Yamen servant trotted to the direction of the master''s room.


    "Is it here?" Wei Chi Ming stares at the morgue in front of him and asks in a low voice.


    "I feel the ghost in the morgue, but I don''t know if it''s in it!" In reply, Xiao moxin took out a few pieces of Rune paper from his sleeve and set up a simple array, so that they would not run later.


    Not much


    The Yamen servant came back, not only with the master, but also with Mr. Zheng.


    "I''ve met three princes and three princesses!" Mr. Zheng and master salute at the same time.


    "No gift!"


    "Thank you


    "Open the morgue door!" Wei Chi Ming orders in a deep voice.


    The master nodded, took out his waist key and tried to open the door. However, when his eyes touched the rune paper on the ground, he stepped forward slightly.


    Looking back, don''t understand of hope to Wei Chi Ming.


    "Three kings! What is this


    "Don''t touch anything on the ground, open the door!" There is no doubt that Wei Chi Ming didn''t mean to explain too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C718

    The master didn''t dare to talk any more nonsense. He went over the rune paper and opened the door.


    A cold breath, head on.


    Xiao Mo Xin stood on tiptoe and whispered a few words in Yuchi Ming''s ear.


    Wei Chi Ming is clear, side eye, hope to wait for a person to Zheng adult: "there is nothing here, all go back to rest!"


    "Report back to the Lord, I''m not sleepy!" He is so busy here that he dare not go back to sleep.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly: "then go back to count sheep!"


    "Er ~ ~"


    Xiao Mo Xin gave a sullen smile. She really thought that people in officialdom were very observant, but she didn''t expect that Mr. Zheng didn''t know how to look and act.


    The master gave a dry smile and whispered about his master.


    Mr. Zheng came back to himself and said, "I''ll take the order!"


    The voice falls, don''t make the slightest stop, turn round to leave, for fear of slow up a step, again make three Wangye unhappy.


    Looking at the back of Sanmo, Xiao moxin bumped into his arm with a smile: "you scared them!"


    "Not so timid!" Maintain sensitive casually perfunctory, meaning to have hope, eye morgue: "do business!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin should sound, step, line into the morgue.


    Wei Chi Ming followed him.


    There are only four bodies in the morgue.


    They are Yin Jun, the Minister of Taipusi, sun AI, his new wife, and the second elder of the sun family.


    And right above the body, there are five ghosts.


    If you''re not wrong, the extra one is Sun Jie, the former wife of Yin Jun, Minister of Taipusi.


    In the morgue, two people suddenly walked in, which obviously startled them.


    I saw their eyes, looking at them together.


    Xiao Mo Xin hooked the lower lip corner: "we don''t have flowers on our face, what do we do when we all look at us like this?"


    Hearing her say so, they were obviously stunned.


    Obviously, it''s not certain for a moment. Who did she say this to?


    Xiao Mo Xin arms ring chest, looking at them now confrontation situation, obviously is make very unhappy.


    "You were so ugly when you were alive, and now you are dead, do you want to fight again?" In Xiao Mo Xin''s voice, there is a hint of irony.


    They''re all dead. They can''t see through. They don''t understand. What''s the structure of their brain circuit?


    Yin Jun and other people''s eyes, across the obvious color of consternation.


    "You, can you see us?" For a moment, Sun Jie took the lead in finding her voice.


    Xiao moxin nodded: "I can not only see you, but also hear you talking!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ghosts.


    "If you are still alive, I really want to look in the mirror and give you a good look. I''m blushing now!" Xiao Mo Xin was not smiling, but he said: "when you were alive, you were a family, but because of some people''s jealousy, selfishness and preference, you ended up with a broken family. Now that you are dead, is it especially interesting to have another fight?"


    "We don''t care about our family!" Sun Fu, who has come back to God, has a rough voice.


    "You think, I want to take care of your family this kind of rotten thing, I just see your little daughter poor, don''t want it wrong again and again!" Xiao doesn''t think it''s necessary for him to give a face to this kind of person: "I''m very curious. Sun AI and Sun Jie are your daughters at the same time. How can you be partial to other people''s homes?"


    "What do you know?" Sun Fu blushed and scolded: "Ai Er, she has a hard life. She married a man who is not in tune and was taken home. As parents, we can''t love her a little more."


    "You mean that if she is in a bad marriage, she should go to harm her sister''s marriage and rob her sister''s man, right?" Xiao Mo Xin is not angry, smile to ask.


    Deeply feel that he is simply wrong.


    "What''s the harm to my sister''s marriage?" Sun Fu retorted and argued: "it''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines. It''s not bad for their sisters to work together as a husband."


    "It''s your own idea, not your little girl''s!" Xiao Mo Xin corrected.


    "That''s what she doesn''t understand. We''re parents." Sun''s father did not feel that he was wrong, but glared at Sun Jie.


    Sun''s mother, who had been silent all the time, nodded in agreement: "her father is right. She doesn''t understand our good intentions as parents. She doesn''t know that everything we do is for their good."


    Xiao Mo Xin almost laughed because of their words.


    I''ve seen three outlooks wrong, and I''ve never seen such three outlooks wrong.


    "So she would like to thank you for your hard work?"


    Mr. and Mrs. sun nodded.


    "Jie''er didn''t get pregnant for more than a year after her marriage. Although her son-in-law still dotes on her, all kinds of kindness and filial piety are the first, and no later is the best. Her infertility is not a long-term solution. In the future, it''s better to let Ai''er give birth to their children than to let other women become the descendants of the Yin family. In the future, their sisters will be with the Yin family Take care of it Sun''s mother naturally said that she didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her idea.Sun AI nodded tearfully and said wrongly: "at first, I felt that this was a mistake, which destroyed their feelings. I decided to let the child go. But later, after listening to my parents'' words, I felt that my sister was so kind to me that I should help her. Even if she didn''t understand my good intentions, I decided to give birth to this child, so that my sister would not have to die in the future It''s impossible for me to expect that so many things will happen next... "


    "Do you believe what you say?" Xiao Mo Xin cut off coldly, her cry: "if you are really as noble and selfless as you said, you will not seduce your brother-in-law many times while your sister is taking a nap. If you are really afraid of the baby in your belly, it will destroy their feelings, then you find that the first time after you are pregnant is not to tell your sister, but to beat the child directly Drop, more should not have later, those ridiculous excuse


    Xiao Mo Xin thinks that as a white lotus, white is white. Why should he still be here after death? He doesn''t think it''s disgusting.


    Sun AI is satirized, complexion suddenly a burst of red a burst of white: "you, you know what!"


    "I really don''t understand!" Xiao Mo Xin looked at her and laughed sarcastically: "I don''t understand. Your sister is sincere to you, but you collude with other people''s husband and hurt their husband and wife. At last, you still feel that you are a victim. How do you come from your heart? I don''t understand. Why can you find so many grand reasons to excuse yourself when you want to take the throne of your sister Mrs. Yin with the emperor? I don''t understand. My sister just died a month ago. Before her bones were cold, she forced her brother-in-law to marry her own heart... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C719

    "Enough! Shut up Sun AI''s camouflage broke in an instant. His eyes were scarlet and he was staring at Xiao moxin: "we don''t need an outsider to intervene in our family affairs. Go away!"


    "You think I want to see a woman like you Xiao Mo Xin rolled her eyes and felt that she really felt good about herself.


    "You, you..."


    "Don''t you, I''m not interested in talking to you!" Xiao Mo Xin cut off her words, eyes turned from the beginning to the end and corner, isolated Sun Jie: "do you know, you as a ghost, to harm the living people, what kind of punishment will you get?"


    Sun Jie''s eyelids drooped slightly, and a touch of bitterness spilled over her lips: "no matter what the result, I am willing to bear it!"


    "Maybe it''s gone, and disappeared in the six lanes!"


    "I''ll admit it, too!" Sun Jie raised her eyelids and glanced around. She once thought that her closest relatives were: "there is nothing worthy of my nostalgia in the human world, and in the underworld, there will be no more things worthy of my nostalgia. Therefore, even if it is restored to oblivion, I have no regrets!"


    "Why are you suffering?" At this moment, Xiao Mo Xin does not know whether to sympathize with her or to say that she is stupid.


    Is it really worthwhile to commit such a heinous mistake for someone who is no longer worthy of her efforts, or even affect her reincarnation in the next life?


    "Things have happened, and I don''t want to defend any more. As for what will happen in the end, I''ll leave it to the judge for trial." Sun Jie slightly pulled the corner of his lips, spilled a quiet smile.


    The look of seeing through everything seems to see through life and death as well.


    "A man like you, who kills his father, his mother, his elder sister, and his husband, should enter the hell of the 18th floor and never live beyond his life!" Looking at the quiet smile on her lips, sun AI directly lost control, and her sharp voice overflowed from her pale lips.


    Sun Jie smell speech, Mou Guang slowly hope to her: "that is like elder sister this, because envy younger sister''s life is better than oneself, life''s happiness, come to rob younger sister man''s behavior, should go to several layers of hell?"


    Sun AI''s breath stagnated: "you, you..."


    "Sister! I have been so sincere to you, never thought of let you return me anything, but you go unexpectedly, return a big gift, even in my bones unmarried, can''t wait to put on the red wedding dress, rightfully take away, once belongs to me all! " Sun Jie floated to her face, eyes falling with her high abdomen: "sister! My good sister, if there is a next life, how I hope you can really taste what I have experienced in this life, let you have a good experience, what is heartache? What''s a dead heart? "


    "You Do you curse me


    "Curse?" Sun Jie chewed the word lightly and said with a smile: "my sister didn''t think that she was right from the beginning to the end. She was just a victim from the beginning to the end. So, how could she say the curse?"


    "You, you..." Sun AI mercilessly points at her, but for a moment, I don''t know how to refute, ask for help, Mou Guang, and resolutely turns to her parents.


    "Jill! Don''t be ignorant Sun Fu rebuked with a heavy face: "you have already harmed us to leave the world. If you don''t apologize, it''s all right. You dare to tell us what happened when you were alive!"


    "Yes! I admit that I killed you and left the prosperous world, but who caused all my tragedies? " Sun Jie gently questioned.


    Once upon a time, she felt very happy, with loving parents and husband, but all of a sudden, everything changed.


    The parents become ferocious and terrible, and the husband becomes indifferent and irritable, even forgetting their vows.


    And the originator of all this is his own sister.


    She did not know whether she should feel ridiculous or sad?


    But no matter what, none of them can go back.


    "It''s you!" Without hesitation, Sun Fu said, "if you weren''t stubborn, none of this would have happened!"


    When Sun Jie heard the speech, she saw a touch of bitterness in her eyes. Once again, she realized that her heart was like ashes: "then you should complain and hate. You''d better go to hell and ask the judge to sentence me to 18 levels of hell. I can''t live forever!"


    "Don''t you think I dare?"


    "Of course you dare!" Sun Jie: "from the moment you pressed me step by step, I knew that you dare!"


    "You..."


    Sun Jie doesn''t want to see his face.


    Sun Fu was angry, and he didn''t spit out the curse.


    "Are you here today to catch me?" Sun Jie''s eyes fall on Xiao Mo Xin and asks calmly.


    "I''m here to solve the case, and I''ll send you to hell to report, so as not to disturb the order of the world!" In reply, Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes were shining, leaving Yin Jun, who had never said a word from beginning to end, wondering what he was thinking?


    "Thank you, girl!"


    "It''s a small matter. You''re welcome!" Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corner of his lips, immediately, inquired: "in the world, there is any unfinished wish, maybe, I can help you complete it!""No!" Sun Jie shook her head firmly.


    From the moment of death, she decided not to leave anything in the world.


    "Then get ready, and I''ll see you off!"


    "Good!"


    "I wonder if I could ask the girl a favor?" As Sun Jie''s voice falls, Yin Jun asks.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised eyebrow tip: "say to listen to first, but I not necessarily can help!"


    Yin Jun''s breath was slightly stagnant. For a moment, he held a try attitude and said, "I hope you can bury my body and jie''er''s body together!"


    "I don''t agree!" Without waiting for Xiao Mo Xin to reply, sun AI screamed: "now I''m your wife, and I have your child in my belly. How can you let my body lie alone?"


    "Jie''er is my first wife, the woman I love deeply. As for..." Yin Jun''s eyes glided from her face to her high abdomen Your baby, don''t think I don''t know. How did it come from? "


    Sun AI''s eyes, quickly invisible across a panic: "you, what are you talking nonsense, this child, it is clear that you are drunk, forced me to have, you stop talking nonsense!"


    "Before, I didn''t want to expose you in the face of children. Now, I think it''s time to make it clear!" Yin Jun drew back his eyes from her and looked at Sun Jie: "you know my drinking capacity best. Let alone a glass of wine, even if it''s ten or twenty, I won''t get drunk, but that day, she..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C720

    "Shut up! I told you to shut up Sun AI screamed hysterically, trying to interrupt what he wanted to say.


    Yin Jun gave her a cold look. Instead of shutting up, he went on: -- When she saw that I had drunk, she insisted on giving me some wine and soup. She was so kind that I drank it, and then I had the following things... "


    When Sun Jie was still alive, he vaguely heard that people had talked about it, but no matter what, it had happened, and no one could change it.


    "Jie''er..." Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Yin Jun felt a little upset.


    Sun Jie pursed her lower lip and immediately said, "what''s the point of talking about these now?"


    Yin Jun breathing a stagnation, clear, she is blaming him.


    "Jill! I know that no matter what I say now, you can''t forgive me. I married her before your bones were cold. But I really know that I''m wrong. I shouldn''t do anything against my conscience for my so-called reputation, so-called future, so-called self righteous. Now, we''re all dead and left the complicated world. I don''t expect you to do it now Can forgive me, I only hope that you can give me an opportunity to compensate you Yin Jun said sincerely.


    At the moment when the ghost just left the body, maybe he was angry and confused, but now, those are not important. The important thing is that they can be in the same time and space, touch each other''s existence, make up for her as much as possible, and pray for her forgiveness.


    Sun Jie is not a man with a heart of stone. Now I hear that the people who once loved deeply repent devoutly, and the tears in her eyes slide down the corners of her eyes one by one uncontrollably.


    Yin Jun felt a little pain in his heart. He stepped forward, raised his fingertips and gently wiped away the tears on her cheek: "well, how did you cry?"


    "Don''t you blame me?" Blame me for taking you away from the world because of resentment?


    Yin Jun shook his head: "I''m sorry for you first, but how can I blame you?"


    Sun Jie smell speech, tears in the eyes, a time flow of more urgent.


    Looking at their intimate appearance, sun AI''s delicate face began to distort: "you are my husband now. Even if you want to be buried with others, you must be buried with me and my child. She is just a bad woman who has died first and killed us ruthlessly. How can you easily forgive her and have to live with us She was buried in the same grave? "


    "Yes! I really have to marry you, but in my mind, I have only one wife from beginning to end! " Yin Jun holds Sun Jie''s fingertips, and the implication is self-evident.


    "I won''t agree, and I won''t agree!" Sun AI''s eyes, slowly spilling a layer of red blood, the whole person seems a bit ferocious: "when she is alive, she has been happy enough, why in doing so many things wrong, can easily get your forgiveness, get your heart?"


    "Because I love her!" Yin Jun breathes out his love with his heart.


    "Love?" Sun AI seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and smirked: "if you really love her, you should hold your body? If you really love her, you shouldn''t marry me before her bones are cold for the sake of the so-called future and fame... "


    "The most important reason why I married you is not for the future and reputation, but because you are jie''er''s own sister. With her kindness to you, I think she would not want to see you risking the world''s great injustice, giving birth to a child and being stabbed at the spine for a lifetime. In the end, I found myself wrong!" Ignoring her pale face and grim eyes, Yin Jun said: "if I had known that, I would never have married you!"


    "You bastard!" Sun AI gritted his teeth and swore. He raised his hand and wanted to slap him in the face.


    Yin Jun''s quick eyes and quick hands clasped her wrist: "although I don''t beat women, it doesn''t mean that I want to be beaten by women!"


    The voice falls, the arm throws forcefully, throws her to one side.


    Sun AI staggered back a few steps, and finally stabilized himself: "what''s good about her? Why are you so sincere? Why do you think about it? "


    "She is simpler and kinder than you


    "Don''t forget, she killed us all!" Sun AI screamed hysterically and made no secret of his hatred and disgust for her at the moment.


    "That''s our own fault, too!"


    "You, you..." Sun AI''s breathing was stagnant, and his fingertips trembled and pointed at him, as if he didn''t expect that he would say such words.


    Yin Jun from her body don''t open eyes, obviously don''t want to waste time on her.


    The face of the second elder of the sun family was ugly, which was beyond their expectation.


    "Ai ER! Is it really you who gave the medicine to your son-in-law? " For a long time, sun''s mother asked.


    Sun AI twisted his eyebrows: "now, what''s the point of asking these questions?"


    When sun''s mother heard the speech, she knew that what her son-in-law had just said was true.


    But when she came home crying, she told them that her son-in-law had forced her to be drunk and that she was pregnant, so they thought it would be OK to make a mistake. In the end, it turned out to be the present situation.Maybe


    Maybe from the beginning, they were really wrong.


    Only from a long-term point of view to imagine, but ignore Jie Er''s heart bearing capacity and will, so as to bury all the evil lead.


    "You''re really good at it!" Sun Fu''s chest was up and down. He thought that his son-in-law was a playboy, so he thought that it would be better to take advantage of his eldest daughter than to take advantage of an outsider in the future. In the end, it turned out that everything was his own big woman, directing and acting a good play.


    "Is it wrong for me to strive for my own happiness?" Sun AI''s jaw was slightly raised, and he didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. The next second, his fingertip suddenly pointed to Sun Jie: "why did the man I was looking for in my first marriage be an incompetent, angry bastard, or even give me up for the sake of a woman in the land of fireworks? And why can I meet a good-looking and progressive man without my good-looking girl when I was young? What''s more, I love her so much? "


    "What kind of man to look for is your own choice at the beginning!" Sun''s mother felt that some of her accusations were unnecessary.


    "You and dad are from the past. Why didn''t you stop me from marrying such a scum?" Sun AI questioned, feeling that the misfortune of his first marriage had something to do with them.


    Hearing her query, sun''s mother''s pupil enlarged unconsciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C721

    Obviously, I didn''t expect that over the years, she blamed them all for her blind choice.


    "When I was in the lowest mood and even felt that living was meaningless, my good sister kept showing her love in front of me. She just wanted to show off that she was happier and better than me!" Sun AI''s eyes were full of strong resentment: "in this case, I will rob her of her happiness and everything she is proud of. In this way, how can she show off her power in front of me?"


    Sun Jie''s steps falter backward. She does not count it. She is kind to her. In the end, she is so unbearable in her mind. Even, she always thinks that her kindness to her is just a show off.


    At this moment, she did not know whether to say that she was sad or that she was sad?


    "You can''t be a reason!" Without warning, Sun Fu raised his hand and slapped her on the cheek: "you just don''t remember how good we are to you. You still distort our love for you like this. Are you worthy of our years of nurturing you and our efforts?"


    "It''s natural for parents to raise their children. What can we say?" Sun AI raised his fingertips and slowly covered his face. He said in a hateful voice, "and I don''t think I''m wrong. Originally, all my misfortunes have something to do with you!"


    "You''re so stubborn, you''re so mean!" Sun''s father gritted his teeth and said, "thanks to jie''er who fell into the water and died in order to help you. You don''t think it''s enough for us to love you. How dare you say such stupid words!"


    "I''m just telling the truth, and don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You''re just afraid that my younger sister can''t add children to the Yin family. Sooner or later, she will become a concubine, and you will lose a son-in-law of a court official. That''s why you will try to set us up and let me open a branch for the Yin family!" At this point, sun AI''s voice slightly pause, immediately, sneer: "in the final analysis, it is also because of your selfishness, which has caused the present situation; so, what qualifications do you have to accuse me?"


    "You, you..." Sun Fu''s face flushed with anger. Obviously, he didn''t expect that she would be so ruthless and pierce his heart.


    "Dad! Now, what''s the point of playing empty? " Sun AI is still smiling, but his smile doesn''t reach his eyes.


    "I, I don''t have an unfilial daughter like you!"


    "We are going to report to hell. Who will be your daughter in the next life?" Sun AI doesn''t care about Tao. He completely ignores his threats.


    Sun Fu was so angry that he raised his hand to slap her again.


    Sun AI was on guard. He stepped back to avoid the palm of his hand.


    "You dead girl, don''t hide if you have the ability!" Sun Fu cursed, and his chest kept rising and falling.


    Sun AI sneered: "you think I''m stupid!"


    "You, you..."


    "That''s the way it is. Don''t say a word!" Seeing that things are getting more and more difficult, sun''s mother is busy doing things.


    Sun AI snorted, but he didn''t appreciate it.


    Looking at the bloody scene, Xiao moxin raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows: "are you ready to fight another 300 rounds?"


    "I want to get out of here!" Sun Jie spoke quietly.


    She didn''t want to argue about anything in the world.


    "I''ll go with you!" As her voice fell, Yin Jun spoke for the first time.


    Sun Jie looked at him for a few breaths and nodded gently.


    Yin Jun''s eyebrows and eyes slowly catch a smile. He knows that she has forgiven him.


    "Good! I''ll take you away! " A string of incantations spilled from Xiao Mo Xin''s lips


    Sun Jie and Yin Jun''s bodies slowly ascend into the air with the flow of the incantation. Then they disappear in the morgue and submerge into the night.


    "Where did you send them?" Seeing them disappear suddenly, sun AI Dun is in a hurry. She hasn''t got the answer she wants.


    "Hell Xiao moxin''s cherry lips gently opened, cold spit out four words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun AI''s body trembled and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "It''s time you left, too!" Xiao Mo Xin really didn''t want to listen to their impetuous tongue, didn''t give them the chance to protest, and directly recited the incantation to send them away.


    For a moment


    Xiao Mo Xin long sigh of relief: "the whole world, finally quiet!"


    Wei Chi Ming laughed, raised his hand and rubbed her soft hair: "let''s go back!"


    "Well!" Xiao moxin answered the voice, turned around, followed him out of the morgue, and went to the layman of the government: "right! The case has been solved. If Lord Yin is buried, he should be buried with his former wife. As for the new lady, just find a place to bury her! "


    "Good!"


    Get his response, Xiao Mo Xin eyebrows a bend: "it seems, or our three most correct!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well"Tomorrow we''ll go to the palace and take jin''er home. By the way, we''ll talk about the case with the emperor!"


    "Well!"


    "I don''t know how the emperor will end this matter?" Xiao Mo Xin is a little curious and mumbles.


    Naturally, it is clear that the emperor will not choose to tell the truth to cause people''s panic.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. After a busy night, go back and have a good sleep!"


    "Yes, sir


    -


    the murders of yin and sun families were finally directly transferred to a slave who did not exist at all.


    Taking him as his former wife and holding injustice as the basis, he killed the ungrateful Han Yin Jun, sun AI who avenged his kindness, and the second elder of the sun family who provoked right and wrong in the whole affair.


    In order to achieve the function of appeasing people.


    The people of Liming believe it.


    When things fell behind, Xiao also regained his former leisure.


    It''s sunny in the afternoon, quiet and comfortable.


    Xiao Mo Xin is sleepy, lying on the couch. When he is about to fall asleep, he suddenly notices a look coming.


    I look back quickly.


    However, nothing was found.


    "Strange, is it my illusion?" Xiao Mo Xin mumbles, not sure whether he is confused, the illusion?


    After scanning around to make sure there is really no one else, Xiao Mo Xin quietly takes back her eyes and safely closes her eyelids again.


    When I fell asleep again, I heard a disorderly sound of footsteps.


    "Miss, how do you sleep in the yard? What if you catch a cold?" Concerns followed.


    Xiao Mo Xin twisted eyebrows, and then slowly opened the eyelids, only to see rui''er is holding the small jin''er who has fallen asleep, not far away from her: "when did you fall asleep?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C722

    "Not long after I fell asleep, I was afraid that she would catch cold, so I took her back!" Rui''er said truthfully, immediately, persuading: "Miss, since you are sleepy, you''d better go back to your room and sleep with the little princess!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin shakes off her confused head, gets up, takes xiaojin''er in her arms, and walks towards the wing room.


    When you get to the bed, bend over and gently put it on the side of the bed, then lie down on her side.


    "Dear! Sleep with you Voice down, ease of closing the eyelids.


    I do not know how long sleep, Xiao Mo Xin confused, vaguely heard a noise.


    Twist the eyebrow, slowly open the eyelids, eyes, is back to himself, a coarse linen, keep looking around the figure.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart, brush of sit up body, all sleepy idea instantly disappeared: "who are you? Are you impatient to break into the Queen''s room? "


    Suddenly, the voice of doubt rang out, making the person''s back slightly stiff.


    "I''ll give you two ways now. First, I''ll go out immediately. Second, I''ll let people in and take you out!" It''s not a discussion, it''s a notice.


    Back to her figure, did not make a decision, for a long time, when Xiao moxin patience is about to run out, back to her figure, brush slowly back.


    Waiting to see the appearance of Qing, Xiao Mo Xin''s pupil suddenly shrank: "it''s you..."


    Voice down, only to hear a "bang" sound, Xiao Mo Xin soft fall with the bed.


    -


    "Xin''er! Wake up! Xin''er... " Wei Chi Ming while pinching Xiao Mo Xin, while anxious to call.


    One side holding crying in the small Jin son of Rui son, already red eye socket.


    She was outside the door. She heard that the little princess was crying all the time. She came in to have a look at the situation. She found that the young lady''s face was not normal. She did not dare to delay. She went directly to inform the Lord. But now a quarter of an hour has passed, but the young lady still has no sign of awakening.


    "Xin''er! Wake up Xin''er... "


    Xiao Mo Xin in Wei Chi Ming anxious call, for a long time, finally slowly opened his eyelids.


    Seeing this, Wei Chi Ming hugs her in his arms. In his voice, he can''t hide his fear: "you finally wake up!"


    "Pain ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin cries out, and the willow eyebrows knot.


    "Where does it hurt?" Wei Chi Ming quickly released her arms and looked up and down at her, looking for her injuries.


    Xiao moxin raised his hand and touched his back neck: "here It hurts


    Wei Chi Ming leans forward and lifts the hair that covers her slender neck. It''s blue and purple.


    "What''s the matter? Who touched you? " Wei Chi Ming''s whole body suddenly overflowed with a cold and fierce air.


    "Taoist priest xuanwuzi!"


    Wei Chi Ming hears the speech, the eye ground once crossed an obliteration idea.


    "How could he be in the third prince''s mansion?" Wei Chi Ming cold fierce Mou Guang, brush of shoot to Mo Zi Xuan.


    Mozi Xuan looked a little stiff: "Lord! Today, apart from the kitchen delivery staff, there are no other people waiting to enter the house! "


    "Yes! He''s wearing a coarse linen suit today, not a Taoist robe! " Xiao Mo Xin seems to suddenly think of what kind, remind a way.


    "Go to the kitchen!" Wei Chi Ming orders in a deep voice.


    "Yes Mozi Xuan should voice, complexion is not very good, obviously also thought of some kind of possibility.


    Wei Chi Ming took out a white porcelain vase from his arms, gently lifted her dark hair to one side, took out the white ointment and applied it to her back neck.


    A sense of cool, instant from the back of the neck, spread to the limbs five shock.


    "Does it still hurt?" Wei Chi Ming asked softly.


    "No pain!" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes were bright and looked at him: "what kind of medicine is this? How can it be so magical that it can work on the spot


    "Before Xue Qing gave it to Wang, she said it was for jin''er, so that she would not fall when she learned to walk!" After smearing the medicine, Wei Chi Ming covered the bottle and put it in his arms again.


    Xiao Mo Xin pick eyebrow: "so say, I still trust Jin son''s blessing?"


    "Otherwise, what do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    When I didn''t say anything.


    "How did you find Taoist priest xuanwuzi?" Wei Chi Ming immediately asked.


    "When I was sleeping in the afternoon, I heard a noise. When I opened my eyes, I saw Taoist xuanwuzi with his back to me. It seemed that he was looking for something!" Xiao Mo Xin is not sure, but the woman''s intuition tells her that he must have his own secret when he sneaks into the wing room.


    Wei Chi Ming''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and her eyes can''t help falling on her chest: "is the soul eating stone still there?"


    Xiao Mo Xin a Leng, also then remembered, Xuanwu son Taoist to bite soul stone stubborn.


    Is he here for the soul stone?


    At the thought of this possibility, Xiao moxin quickly raised his hand and touched his chest, feeling empty. The soul eating stone hanging on his neck had already disappeared.


    "It''s gone!" Xiao Mo Xin slowly claps his eyes three times and looks at Wei Chi Ming."Look at her. Let''s go out!" Wei Chi Ming gives an explanation to rui''er, gets up, and wants to step toward the layman in the wing room.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He grabbed his skirt and said, "are you going to pursue Taoist priest Xuanwu Zi?"


    "If you run away, monk, you can''t run away from temple!"


    "But if he doesn''t go back for three or five years, won''t you wait for him for three or five years?" Xiao doesn''t want to waste so much time and energy again.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at her and said, "he should not have left the capital yet. It''s not hard to find him!"


    "Sure?"


    "Well!"


    Seeing that he was sure, Xiao moxin lifted the quilt and got out of bed: "I''ll go with you!"


    "Don''t monkey around, stay in the house!" Wei Chi didn''t even think about it and refused.


    Now, the soul eating stone around her neck is lost. If something happens again, things will only become more urgent and difficult.


    "I promise..."


    "No protest!" Don''t give her the opportunity to speak, Wei Chi Ming direct way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Can we have a pleasant chat?


    "Lord!" Mozi Xuan hurried in from the outside of his room: "as you guessed, today''s dish delivery is not from Wang''s man, but from a strange man. According to him, Wang''s man is ill, so today, it''s up to him to take care of him!"


    "Seal the gate immediately. Even if you dig three feet, you must find out the people for the king!" There is no doubt about Wei Chi Ming''s command.


    "Yes Mozi Xuan answered the voice, turned around and quickly walked out of the room.


    "Stay in the mansion, you are not allowed to go anywhere!" Put down this words, Wei Chi Ming also then step out of the wing room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Overbearing.


    "Miss! Do you think the Lord can get things back for you? " Ruier slightly worried, asked, she is very clear, that soul stone for their own miss, how important.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry I don''t know! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C723

    Night, dark.


    Cold wind, blowing in bursts.


    In a thatched cottage with broken walls and debris, there is a platform for worshiping. Xuanwuzi, who has been replaced with a Taoist robe, chants around the platform for a while.


    For a long time


    As he yelled "close", the cold wind around him became stronger.


    In the thatched cottage where he was the only one, a few ghosts suddenly emerged.


    Looking at their ferocious faces with different ways of death, xuanwuzi was not afraid at all. On the contrary, there was a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    "Great, great..." Xuanwuzi laughed madly, and almost burst into tears I can finally see the true form of ghosts again In the future, I can not only see all the ghosts in the world, but also guard the peace of the people. "


    The ghosts, who were suddenly summoned, looked at each other timidly and laughed wildly. After looking at each other, they quietly moved their steps and prepared to leave.


    "Do you have permission to leave Xuanwuzi stopped laughing, and replaced it with gloomy and warning.


    "Er ~ ~" all the ghosts started to slip away. Suddenly, they were stiff and looked back at xuanwuzi.


    Xuanwuzi flicked the dust in his hand and walked up to them: "since he is dead, why do you want to keep the lovers prosperous in the world, not afraid of the end of the soul flying annihilation?"


    The ghosts trembled and began to speak.


    "Although I can''t avenge my death, at least I''ll make them sleepless at night!"


    "I can''t bear my wife and children!"


    "I want to be reincarnated, but I can''t find the way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many ghosts and ghosts disorderly say, various reasons.


    Xuanwuzi looked at them coldly: "no matter why you linger in the world, today I must send you all away!"


    "I don''t want to go!"


    "I don''t want to go!"


    "I don''t want to go!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are also ghosts who yearn for the world. When they call, they turn into a wisp of black smoke and want to leave here.


    "If you don''t eat a toast, you will be punished for drinking!" At the same time, xuanwuzi''s mouth overflowed with a string of incantations. The ghost, who had not escaped several meters, was suddenly dragged back to the thatched cottage as if caught by an invisible claw.


    "Taoist priest! Please let me go. I promise I won''t do bad things or affect the order of the world. Taoist, please


    "Taoist priest! I just want to spend more time with my wife and children. Please, please let me stay longer! "


    "Taoist priest! We beg you! Please... "


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanwuzi ignored their entreaties and said, "it''s no use saying anything. I have to send you away today!"


    The voice falls, in the lip overflows a string of incantations.


    The bound ghosts, who could not escape, began to rise slowly and finally turned into a light spot and disappeared in the night.


    Surrounding completely quiet, xuanwuzi slowly lowered his eyelids, looked at the soul eating stone in his left hand, and slowly raised his lips uncontrollably: "this is really a good thing!"


    With it, in the future, he can not only become a Taoist with the highest magic power, but also walk among many fierce ghosts and truly feel their psychological activities.


    The more xuanwuzi thought about it, the more excited he was, and he kept tightening his fingertips.


    I don''t want to think deeply about the process of getting soul stone by despicable means, so as not to pass my conscience.


    At most, in the future, if they need it, he can help them.


    Slowly raised his arm, carefully put the soul eating stone into his arms, walked towards the cottage layman.


    He must take advantage of the night to leave the capital first. Otherwise, if he is found by the third prince, he is afraid that not only things will not be protected, but also his reputation will be destroyed.


    While this knowledge flashed through my mind, xuanwuzi''s pace could not help speeding up.


    "Taoist priest xuanwuzi, you are in such a hurry. Where are you going?"


    Suddenly a familiar voice rang out, which made xuanwuzi move forward suddenly. Looking back, he saw several figures standing three meters behind him.


    "Three, three kings!" Xuanwuzi''s voice trembled, and immediately calmed down: "I don''t know why the third prince came here late at night?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. I don''t have much time to deal with you!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice. He walked up to him and stretched out his hand: "now give it back to my king. I can consider it and let you go!"


    "I don''t know what the meaning of Wang Ye''s words is!" Xuanwuzi subconsciously stepped back and pretended to be confused.


    How can he easily hand over the things that are not easy to get.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and there was a sense of danger: "it seems that you are going to seek your own death!""As the Third Prince of the current Dynasty, if you neglect people''s lives, you are not afraid to spread the news and damage your reputation!" Xuanwuzi didn''t feel that what he said was just a joke. Instead, he was really murderous.


    But he can''t die, his ambition hasn''t been fulfilled, his ideal hasn''t been realized.


    Wei Chi Ming snorted coldly, and his voice without any emotion spilled from his thin lip: "as a Taoist, you should be clean, but for your own selfish desire, regardless of others'' life and death, you are not afraid of being laughed at by your fellow disciples? Despised by the world? What can I be afraid of? "


    Xuanwuzi''s breath stagnated and his face turned red: "the starting point of poverty is also for the sake of the common people. What''s wrong with that?"


    "Do you believe it yourself?" Wei Chi Ming coldly hooked up the lower lip corner: "anyway, I don''t believe it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanwuzi''s face was scratched with embarrassment. He wanted to explain himself. He was blocked in his throat. He couldn''t spit out or swallow. For a moment, he felt very uncomfortable.


    "Xin''er''s magic power is above you. If you really want to do it for the sake of the world, you shouldn''t steal such valuable things from her by such mean means!" Wei Chi Ming doesn''t give him any chance to evade, but he brings his selfishness to the surface again.


    The fingertips of xuanwuzi''s sleeves tightened, and he finally found his voice: "she is a woman. She should be married and teach her husband and children. How can she go out and make a public appearance?"


    "I support all her decisions. Do you have any opinion? Well Wei Chi Ming retorts that there is a tendency that people''s anger is not worth their lives.


    His women, how he wants to spoil, how spoil, but also less than an outsider gossiping.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanwuzi.


    "Do you know why I am willing to waste my time talking with you here?" Wei Chi Ming asked without end.


    Xuanwuzi frowned, obviously he couldn''t figure out his mind for a moment: "third prince! If you have something to say, just say it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C724

    "The reason why I''m willing to talk nonsense with you and give you a chance here is that you and Xin''er are in the same way. Therefore, I''m willing to give you a chance instead of directly killing you!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice. The next second, the front of the conversation suddenly changed: "and as a fellow of Xin''er, when you sneak into the third prince''s palace, knock Xin''er unconscious and take her things, do you ever think that you are the fellow of Xin''er? Well


    Xuanwuzi was more embarrassed by his rising voice.


    He admitted that he had come to Beijing for the sake of Hongshi. Knowing that it was helpful to him and where he was, he didn''t miss it for nothing.


    "What''s more, do you know that the soul eating stone you took is still related to the life of the princess?" Seeing that he refuses to speak, Wei Chi Ming throws out a heavy message again.


    Xuanwuzi smell speech, pupil slightly enlarged: "it is not, just can let ordinary people see the ghost!"


    "Who told you that? Well


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanwuzi is dumb.


    Once, he told him that holding the ghost eating stone, you can see ghosts, and he personally verified that you can see ghosts, so he subconsciously thought that this is its only function.


    "The main function of soul eating stone is to fix the soul. The princess of our king is weak. She must have soul eating stone to protect her body. Otherwise, she will be killed!" Wei Chi Ming''s face is not red, breath is not panting, exaggerate and then say: "if at that time, our king''s princess has a long and short, you are the murderer who killed her!"


    When xuanwuzi heard the speech, he suddenly felt that the soul eating stone in his arms was hot.


    "Up to now, Taoist priest xuanwuzi is still unwilling to return the soul eating stone to the king?" After waiting for a few breaths, he still didn''t move. Wei Chi Ming''s patience was almost exhausted.


    Xuanwuzi and he looked at each other for a moment, and saw that his eyesight gradually appeared murderous. He raised his hand and took out the soul eating stone from his arms: "I don''t know this thing, it''s so important to the three princesses. I''m bewildered. I sneaked into the three Princesses'' mansion to steal this thing and hurt the three princesses. It''s really my fault!"


    Wei Chi Ming takes over the soul eating stone in his hand. When it is confirmed that it is intact, Gao Xuan''s heart finally falls back safely.


    "Three kings! I can go and apologize to the three princesses in person! " In order to show his sincerity, xuanwuzi hesitated to go down the road.


    "No need!" Wei Chi Ming drew back his eyes from the soul eating stone and looked at him: "you''re going out of the city immediately. You can''t step into the capital in this life. Otherwise, don''t blame the king for his ruthlessness!"


    Sparing his life is his biggest tolerance. How can he allow him to appear in Xin''er''s sight again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, xuanwuzi knew clearly that he was guilty of it. After answering the call, he didn''t stop, turned around and walked towards the gate.


    After waiting for him to walk out of a distance, Wei Chi Ming looks back and looks at the person behind him: "go and stare at him, make sure that he comes out of the gate and then comes back!"


    "Yes


    -


    when Wei Chi Ming came back to the mansion, he was almost finished.


    Push open the door of the car, face to face with soft jade crisp fragrance.


    "How''s it going? Did you find him? " Xiao Mo Xin looks up at him with a small face.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his arm, loosened his palm slightly, and the soul eating stone fell out of his palm.


    Xiao Mo Xin sees this, Tong Ren ascends a bright: "how did you find him?"


    "Carpet search!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    All right! When she didn''t ask anything.


    Wei Chi Ming took down the soul eating stone hanging from her fingertips and brought it to her: "hide it, don''t lose it again!"


    "It''s not my fault. How can I know that he dares to sneak into the third prince''s mansion to rob the enemy in the daytime?" Xiao Mo Xin cherry lips micro Du, said he is also very innocent.


    "It''s the family''s fault. The king of Japan told them to go down and punish them for a month''s salary, so that they can have a good memory!" Wei Chi Ming bends down and holds her up.


    Xiao Mo Xin arm, ring his neck: "even if the fine salary silver, they are not easy, first warning, not next!"


    Wei Chi Ming holds her to the bedside and puts her on the bed lightly.


    "All right?" Seeing that he didn''t reply, Xiao moxin stretched out his hand and grabbed his body.


    Wei Chi Ming looked down at her expectant eyes for a long time Well


    After receiving a satisfactory reply, Xiao moxin bent his eyebrows, raised his head, and kissed him on his thin lip.


    The color of Wei Chi Ming''s eyes was deep, and he wanted to get up slightly. The next second, he directly covered her body: "but are you inviting me? Well


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin.


    I can say, do you think too much?


    Without giving her another chance to speak, Wei Chi Ming droops his head and holds her bright red lips


    -


    after resting for a few days, Xiao Mo Xin came back to life full of blood.


    Staying bored in the house, he urged mozixuan to get married quickly.


    Mozixuan is real enough. After she instigates her, she goes to ask weichi ming to marry her.Wei Chi Ming''s eyes were so deep that he couldn''t see the emotion falling on him: "how did you suddenly get enlightened and want to get married?"


    Mo Zixuan said with a dry smile: "earlier, my subordinates wanted to ask you to marry me, but they didn''t have enough courage, so they..."


    "Xin''er is looking for you!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Mo Zixuan gave a dry smile and nodded three times slowly.


    Wei Chi Ming laughed and knew that the little woman couldn''t stay idle: "when do you want to get married?"


    Mozi Xuan Tong Ren a bright, did not expect his master, will be so easy to agree: "but with the master!"


    "In a month''s time!" Voice falls, Wei Chi Ming takes out a bunch of keys from drawer, throw into his bosom.


    Mozi Xuan was stunned: "Lord! What is this


    "I''ve already bought some of that house which is a road away from the third prince''s residence. I''ll give them to you as wedding gifts!" Wei Chi Ming returns to the road with light wind and light clouds.


    Mozi Xuan smell speech, Mou light involuntarily falls on the key in hand.


    Good boy! Isn''t that too much?


    How can he feel flattered?


    "You have to find someone to do a good renovation and get married once in your life. How can you make it decent?" At this point, Wei Chi Ming''s voice slightly, immediately, added: "if the silver is not enough, tell me!"


    "Enough!" Mozi Xuan floated away and immediately returned: "a big marriage once in a lifetime, my subordinates have to pay for it."


    "Don''t be embarrassed to speak!"


    "I understand!" Mozi Xuan put the key into his arms: "Lord! Is it possible for my subordinates to have a holiday from today and prepare for the wedding wholeheartedly? "


    "Well!"


    Get the expected answer, mozixuan deeply feel, this happiness simply come too suddenly.


    But - he likes it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C725

    "Lord! Then I won''t disturb you here. I''ll get off my horse and get ready for the wedding! " Voice falls, don''t wait for Wei Chi Ming answer, Mozi Xuan already excited line out of the study.


    Wei Chi Ming laughed and shook his head: "I thought he was smart before, but now I think he''s a little silly!"


    And Mo Zixuan, who ran out of the yard, couldn''t hear his own master''s evaluation of him.


    It wasn''t until he came out of sanwangfu that mozixuan realized that he had forgotten a very important thing.


    This understanding, immediately foot wind a turn, reappear to Xiao Mo Xin living in the courtyard line.


    However, before we arrived at the courtyard, we met rui''er who was carrying cakes.


    "Lord Mo!" Ruier called a voice, always feel his mood, as if very good: "you are in a good mood?"


    "Well!" Mozixuan stopped in front of her and looked down at her: "do you want to know what happened?"


    "It''s about maids?"


    Mo Zixuan nodded.


    Rui''er tilted her head to think carefully, but after thinking for a long time, she couldn''t think of it. What''s good about it?


    "Tell me!" Can''t suppress the curiosity of the heart, pistil son opens a way.


    Mo Zixuan''s eyes were smiling, his lips were opened, and he said, "the Lord has agreed to our marriage!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er was stunned at first, and then looked at him with a little astonishment Have you proposed to the Lord? "


    Mo Zixuan nodded: "surprise?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    She just felt the shock.


    What''s more, before the marriage proposal, why didn''t he say hello to her so that she would be psychologically prepared?


    Mo Zixuan waited for a long time, but did not wait for her surprise expression. Yingting''s eyebrows began to knot slowly: "how? You don''t want to be responsible for me? "


    Rui''er was embarrassed and muttered in a low voice: "I just think it''s too sudden!"


    "If not all of a sudden, when the prince and the princess give birth to their second child, we are afraid that we are not married yet!" Mozixuan said solemnly, raised her hand, provoked her jaw, did not give her any chance to escape: "the wedding date is set in a month later, the prince and the princess also gave us a set of wedding house, so, in the next month or so, you are waiting to be the bride, the renovation of the wedding room and the preparation of trivia, all left to me to prepare!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er I haven''t agreed to marry you


    In his increasingly gloomy eyes, rui''er''s voice fell more and more, and finally almost no sound.


    "Who are you going to marry if you don''t marry me?"


    "I don''t mean that..." Rui''er bit her lower lip and didn''t dare to look him in the eye I just feel that the little princess is still young and needs to be taken care of. If I get married suddenly, who will take care of the little princess? "


    "Do you know where the wedding home is for us, Prince and princess?" Hearing the worry in her heart, Mo Zixuan didn''t ask back.


    Ruier shakes her head.


    "The house which is a road away from the third prince''s mansion!" Mozixuan opens his mouth and waits for her surprise reaction.


    Sure enough, his voice just fell, rui''er almost jumped up with excitement.


    "In this way, if something happened, the maidservant could come to the young lady and the little princess at any time?"


    "Well!" Looking at her bright little face, Mo Zixuan suddenly has some taste. He feels that he is about to become her husband, but he is not as important as two women.


    Is he a quasi Prime Minister too failed?


    As soon as he realized this, he immediately had a feeling that he wanted to isolate her from the two people who attracted her too much attention.


    "Will you marry now?" For a moment, mozixuan asked.


    Rui''er looks at him with a shy nod.


    To get the answer he wants, Mozi Xuan, who should be full of joy, feels tired.


    Mozi Xuan, who is elegant and romantic, is loved by everyone. One day, he will be reduced to the point of competing with others. In particular, he is still two women. To be more precise, one of them is far away from being a woman.


    -


    for the next month or so, Mo Zixuan was too busy to do anything about it.


    Fortunately, Xiao moxin sent many people to help him from the third prince''s mansion, otherwise he would be more busy.


    As time goes by, it''s the wedding day


    It''s a festive scene. The servants who are busy on weekdays are busy watching outside the room. Inside the room, it''s even more lively. The bride is busy living on one side, while several maids are busy making up for rui''er.


    Looking from the accident to this time and space, has been following their own children, now also want to get married, Xiao Mo Xin heart can not help but have a lot of emotion, but more is not give up.


    However, fortunately, she married near, go out a few steps, otherwise, she was afraid that she would not be willing to let her marry."Jin''er! Is aunt Ruier beautiful today Sit with the side of Xiao Mo Xin, in the arms of small Jin son meat Du Du small hand asked.


    ¡°£££¤£¥£¦¡­¡­¡± Small sincerely son small mouth a burst of disorderly move, as if really in Kua Rui son.


    Amuse the people around, a burst of smile.


    "I''m not as good as miss and the little princess!" Although rui''er thinks that she is not ugly, she is quite different from her young lady and little princess.


    "Don''t belittle yourself, you are really beautiful today!" Xiao Mo Xin sincere way, immediately, Mou Guang swept all servant girls and bridegroom: "don''t believe you ask them!"


    "The princess is right. You are really beautiful today!"


    "Wait for Mr. Mo to lift the lid and see what you look like today. I''m sure I won''t be able to move my eyes!"


    "Don''t say it''s Lord Mo, I can''t move my eyes now!"


    ¡­¡­


    The servant girls talked and laughed, praising her and trying to ease her tension.


    One side of the bride, also curved eyebrows and eyes with the way: "do the bride''s day, is the most beautiful time of a woman''s life, you should cherish this day, but also have self-confidence!"


    Pistil son smell speech, Mou Guang can''t help from calm of hope to copper mirror, that familiar and strange face.


    Familiar, it is his face; strange, because of makeup, it is more beautiful than ever.


    "Sister Ruier! Isn''t it beautiful? " The maid who dressed her up asked jokingly.


    "You are not asking nonsense. Sister rui''er is stunned, which shows that she is also beautiful by herself!" Another servant girl said with a smile.


    I''m sorry.


    Is she as narcissistic as they say?


    "One each, don''t take rui''er for fun, otherwise, if she is shy and won''t go out, how can you return Mo Zixuan a bride?" Xiao Mo Xin scolded with a smile. In his voice, there was no half dignity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C726

    "If sister rui''er doesn''t marry, I''ll marry my maid!"


    "Maidservant also wants to marry!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the servant girls are not afraid to laugh.


    Xiao Mo Xin glanced at them calmly: "I''m afraid you are willing to marry, and Mo Zixuan is not willing to marry."


    "Princess! If you know it in your heart, why do you want to say it to stimulate your maidservant? " The maid on the right side, pretending to be coquettish and angry, stamped her feet.


    Other servant girls echoed: "yes! Princess! How can you give me more time to daydream! "


    "I''m afraid you think too much and are sad!" Xiao Mo Xin answers like a stream, don''t you know that little 99 in their heart: "OK! Don''t tease rui''er. Finish your hair quickly. Don''t delay the auspicious time! "


    "Don''t worry, Princess! Before Lord Mo comes to marry the bride, the maidservants will finish it Kwai, the girls are speeding up their movements in order to avoid the delay.


    In a quarter of an hour


    The maids put the last hairpin on rui''er, then slowly retreated to one side.


    Xiao Mo Xin holds xiaojin''er to get up and walks to rui''er''s side: "sure enough, people depend on clothes, and beauty depends on beautiful clothes. This dress really makes people shine in front of their eyes!"


    Pistil son face across a shy smile, but can''t help thinking, mozixuan see his dress, what will be the reaction?


    Xiao Mo Xin will see her look in the eyes: "can''t wait?"


    "Miss..." Rui''er was so angry that she said Can you stop having fun with slaves? "


    "Did I make fun of you?" Xiao Mo Xin retorts with a smile.


    "Yes!" Rui''er is sure and nods.


    Xiao Mo Xin pretended to be innocent and glanced at the servant girls around: "do you know that I''ve made fun of her?"


    "No!" The words of one voice overflowed from the lips of the servant girls.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    You''re all working together to have fun.


    "Princess! I suddenly thought of a very important thing. I don''t know whether to say it or not? " A servant girl on the left suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Speak


    "This pistil son elder sister usually, always Mo adult, Mo adult''s cry, after this marriage, should change one''s tongue?" Voice export at the same time, the servant girl has already looked after oneself to smile first.


    After hearing this, all the servant girls nodded.


    "This is a very serious problem. We have to change our language!"


    "In the future, sister rui''er doesn''t need to call him lord Mo any more, but it''s time to call her husband or Xianggong instead!"


    "It''s good to call xiaoxuanxuan!"


    "It''s OK to call Xiao Mo Mo!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the servant girls came up with their own ideas, one by one cheering.


    Ruier smell speech, cheek more and more red.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at all the servant girls who were more elated than being brides. With a dry cough, he reminded them, "what''s your name? You don''t have to give advice here. Can you leave them some pleasure in the boudoir?"


    All the servant girls looked at each other and nodded: "yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Is there a burrow here?


    I want to go in and hide first!


    Time is laughing, passing by


    The bride looked at Xiao Mo Xin and said respectfully, "Princess! The hour is coming. Why hasn''t the welcoming party come yet? "


    "It should be fast!"


    It''s just a road away, which is a few minutes'' journey.


    Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, the sound of gongs and drums came from outside.


    "It''s really about Cao Cao. Cao Cao is here!" Xiniang said with a smile, looking back and looking at the maid: "give the bride the red cap quickly!"


    "Yes The servant girl answered a voice, once took red cap, cover for the pistil son.


    In their laughter, rui''er, who didn''t feel nervous, is now covered with a red cap. With the sound of gongs and drums coming from outside, the whole person can''t help getting nervous at the beginning.


    I''m afraid I''ll make mistakes when I get married.


    More afraid, his parents will not like themselves.


    She had not met his parents.


    I only heard him say that his parents live in the countryside outside the city almost all the year round, like the purity there, and rarely come to live in the city


    The more she thinks about it, the more nervous she feels.


    Xiao Mo Xin accidentally swept, she twisted almost knot fingertips, slightly Leng for a while, low voice way: "nervous?"


    Rui''er bit her lower lip and nodded slowly.


    "You and mozixuan are old husbands and wives. What''s the matter with you?" Xiao moxin joked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m sorry.


    When did the maidservant get married with his old husband?


    "Don''t worry! The wedding process, mozixuan that guy has long been familiar with the heart, you follow him, absolutely not wrong Xiao moxin comforted her and patted her on the shoulder. Immediately, he thought of something and added: "as for your father-in-law, I also help you to inquire from Yuchi Ming. They are kind, because their son used to follow Yuchi Ming everywhere, sometimes they don''t see him once a year, so they just moved to the countryside and said that the environment there is good!""Miss! Do you think they like maidservants? " After hearing what she said, rui''er was a little uneasy. After all, some things are really hard to say.


    "Certainly Xiao moxin gave her a positive reply: "don''t worry! With mozixuan, your father-in-law will like you. Besides, you still have my three princesses to support you! "


    "Yes! Sister Ruier! Don''t think about it. Master Mo is so kind to you. All the maidservants can see it! " All the servant girls talked to each other so that she would not think too much.


    Hearing their comfort, rui''er was nervous and slightly improved.


    "Princess! The sedan chair has arrived at the gate of the mansion! " The servants rushed into the wing room from the outside to remind them to be ready.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded and said she had received: "the bride is ready. Let the sedan chair be carried directly."


    "Yes The servant answered and turned back according to the way he came.


    Xiao Mo Xin reached out and held rui''er''s fingertip: "rui''er! You remember, the third prince''s mansion is your mother''s home. If Mo Zixuan dares to bully you in the future, just tell me. I''ll help you deal with him! "


    "Miss! Thank you for your kindness to slaves and maidservants Rui''er''s voice was choked, not so much moved, but more reluctant.


    Although the two houses are very close, she just feels reluctant to give up.


    "Don''t cry, or you''ll be an ugly bride if you''re wearing too much make-up!" Xiao Mo Xin is busy to remind her that a woman will have a wedding in her life. She doesn''t want to leave a regret because she is moved for a moment.


    Rui''er quickly took a breath and pressed down the mist in her eyes: "I don''t cry!"


    "Good boy


    While talking, the sedan chair has stopped outside the wing room.


    Because the distance between the two houses was too close, mozixuan didn''t even ride a horse and walked directly over.


    When the sedan chair falls and the gongs and drums are silent, mozixuan steps into the wing room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C727

    Looking at his servant girls and bridesmaids, Mo Zixuan took out the prepared red envelopes from his sleeves and distributed them.


    The maid Xi Niang took over: "I wish you a happy new marriage, a happy marriage, a happy life, and an early birth of a noble son!"


    "Blessing, I take it!" Today, Mozi Xuan, dressed in the red bridegroom''s clothes, smiles a little, but has a sense of evil.


    The maid Xi Niang retreated to one side to make way for him.


    Mozi Xuan steps to rui''er''s side: "rui''er..."


    The eyelashes of rui''er xipa trembled slightly.


    "After that, rui''er will give it to you. Treat her well and don''t bully her!" At the same time, Xiao moxin put Ruier''s fingertips into his palm.


    Mozixuan clenched: "I will take care of her all my life!"


    "That''s good!" Xiao Mo Xin believed his promise. After all, she watched them step by step to today: "it''s late, let''s go, so as not to miss the auspicious time!"


    Mo Zixuan nodded, bent down and held rui''er horizontally.


    Rui''er raised her hand subconsciously, put it around his neck and looked at him through xipa: "I can walk by myself!"


    "I like to hold you!"


    Pistil son smell speech, eye ground dizzy open a put on smile.


    One side of the maid smell speech, envy of immediately also find a love their own people married.


    Mozi Xuan and Xiao Mo Xin nodded, holding rui''er to walk out of the room.


    The bride stepped forward and lifted the curtain.


    Mozixuan leaned over and put rui''er into the sedan chair: "sit quietly, and you''ll be there soon!"


    Ruier nodded.


    Mo Zixuan withdrew from the sedan chair and closed the curtain.


    The little fellow who followed mozixuan to greet him saw this and drank: "get up the sedan chair!"


    For a moment, when the sedan chair rises, gongs and drums sound.


    Because the two houses are too close to each other, they are moving very slowly!


    It took more than a quarter of an hour to get there.


    Waiting for the sedan car to stop slowly, a trace of tension appeared on the small face painted with delicate makeup under the xipa.


    I didn''t expect that so soon, she would become his wife and the mother of his future children.


    In the future, she can also have a complete home.


    While rui''er was meditating, the curtain of the sedan chair had been gently pulled up from the outside, and a pair of strong hands stretched out in front of her.


    From xipa, I can see the familiar palm; rui''er waves the thoughts in her mind, looks shy, raises her hand and puts it into his palm.


    Mozixuan took her and walked slowly towards the main hall under the gaze of many relatives.


    In the main hall


    Wei Chi Ming, Xiao Mo Xin and others have come to the ceremony on foot.


    Mo Zixuan''s father and mother, however, were sitting in a high position.


    As Xiao moxin said, they are all friendly people. At the moment, there are obvious happy smiles on their faces.


    Two servant girls, put two cushions on the ground.


    After looking at the time, the MC said in a high voice: "the auspicious time has come! Worship heaven and earth


    Mozixuan leads rui''er, kneels on the cushion facing the door, and caresses her body slightly.


    Licheng gets up, and the two servant girls pick up the cushion and put it in front of Mo Fu and Mo mu, who are sitting in front of him.


    "Two worship high hall!" The voice of the emcee sounded at the right time.


    Mozi Xuan and rui''er slowly kneel down on the cushion and kowtow to Mozi''s father and mother.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    Hearing the voice of the emcee again, rui''er only felt her heart beating. It was more exciting than nervous.


    Before, she had never thought that she could get married in this life; now she not only found a man who loved her, but also loved her, and became a relative. In the future, she will have a happy family of her own.


    In the mind flashed this kind of at the same time, rui''er and mozixuan together forward, kowtow.


    "Li Cheng! Into the bridal chamber With the master''s voice falling, mozixuan leads rui''er and walks towards Xifang in the blessing of all.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes are smiling, looking at the figure that they gradually go away.


    I hope they can be so happy in the future.


    "The wedding is over, go back!" Wei Chi Ming reached out and held her fingertips.


    "I haven''t drunk the wedding wine yet!" Xiao moxin is serious.


    Wei Chi Ming laughs: "don''t worry! It''s not without your wedding wine. However, it''s going to be a long time. Go back to the mansion first and come back later! "


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at the small Jin son in the eye bosom, feel this noisy place, small Jin son really not suitable for a long time, let go: "that''s OK! Let''s go back first, and we''ll have the wedding wine later! "


    Wei Chi Ming pinches her fingertips with a smile, greets Mo Fu and Mo mu, and leaves the bustling Mo mansion with his wife and daughter.


    -


    Mo Zixuan, who has been haunted by people for nearly a day, finally returns to the wedding room when night is coming.Hearing the sound of footsteps, rui''er''s drowsy head suddenly wakes up, subconsciously straightens up.


    "Sorry! There are too many guests! " Mo Zixuan pauses in front of the bed, with a faint apology in his voice.


    Rui''er looks at him through xipa: "I know!"


    "Not angry?"


    Ruier shakes her head.


    Mozixuan chuckled, reached out and gently lifted the xipa on her head.


    To the eye, it is her shy and delicate face.


    Mozi Xuan breathes a little tight, it''s the first time to see such a delicate makeup of her, but also have to admit, compared with the usual smart, now she is obviously more charming.


    The well-defined fingertips gently stroked her eyebrows and eyes


    Rui''er''s body trembled slightly. It seemed that there was an electric current in the place where he stroked her. It penetrated into her skin and spread to her limbs. She said: "Lord mo..."


    "It''s called Lord Mo? Call Zixuan or Xianggong! " Mozixuan''s finger belly finally stops on her red lips.


    "Zixuan..."


    Warm breath, brush his fingertips, make his eyes color, instantly become extremely dark.


    Afraid of losing control, Mozi Xuan quickly retracts his fingertips, slightly uncomfortable, don''t open his eyes: "first drink Jiaobei bar!"


    Pistil son blankly blinked an eye, feel just for a moment, he some strange, but a time some can''t say clearly, in the end strange in?


    Get up and walk to the table.


    Mo Zixuan holds the wine cup, pours two glasses of wine, and hands one of them to her.


    Rui''er takes it and stares at him.


    Mo Zixuan laughed and put his hand around her arm: "after drinking Jiaobei, we will become husband and wife completely. In the future, there will be no chance to regret it any more!"


    "What? Do you want to regret it? " Rui''er''s eyes were round, as if she would bite him if he nodded.


    Mozixuan was teased by her fierce appearance: "I''m talking about you, and I have no chance to regret it any more!"


    "As long as you don''t regret it, I''ll never regret it!" Rui''er doesn''t even think about it. She blurts out her deep heart.


    Mozixuan felt a slight shock: "I will never regret it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C728

    "Me too!" Rui''er''s lips are rising slowly and her smile is like a flower, which makes Mo Zixuan want to rub her into his bone marrow immediately and never separate again.


    "Drink Jiaobei first!" Pressing down some impulses, Mo Zixuan said in a hoarse voice.


    Rui''er nodded and drank the wine with him.


    Mozixuan reached out and took her wine cup. The next second, he bent down and picked her up.


    Rui''er screamed, subconsciously around his neck.


    Mozi Xuan evil spirit smile: "spring night is worth thousands of gold, don''t waste time!"


    Rui''er felt a "boom" and her cheek was as hot as a fire.


    Mozi Xuan took advantage of her head a blank, has put her on the bed, the body homeopathy pressure: "Rui er..."


    Rui''er bit her lower lip and did not dare to look directly at his hot eyes.


    "Shy before you start?" Mozi Xuan hot fingertips, gently stroked her cheek.


    Rui''er''s body trembled slightly, and she felt that not only her cheek was hot, but her whole body was hot.


    Mo Zixuan looked at her shy and timid. He was nervous and didn''t know what to do. He didn''t tease her any more. He hung his head slightly and kissed her red lips


    -


    sanwangfu, which is separated from Yilu.


    Clearly today, it''s a great joy, but Xiao moxin tosses and turns in bed, how can''t sleep.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Ming is acutely aware of the changes of people around him.


    Xiao Mo Xin turned back, a head of drill into his arms: "you say, rui''er marriage is so close to us, I have some reluctant, if the future jin''er marriage, then I am not more reluctant?"


    "Jin''er is still young, don''t think so far away!" Wei Chi Ming comforted her, raised her arm and put her in her arms.


    "I don''t want to think about it, but I can''t help it!" Xiao Mo Xin''s stuffy voice overflowed from his arms.


    Wei Chi Ming embraces her arm and slightly tightens it: "at most, I will prepare a house for jin''er around the third prince''s residence and let her get closer to us!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, lift a head from his bosom: "seem to also have this method only!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Xiao Mo Xin thought about it, thought it was good, and his mood suddenly turned from cloudy to sunny: "then, that''s what to do!"


    "Good!"


    "All right! I''m sleepy, sleep! " Heart is gone, Xiao Mo Xin feel sleepy also came, yawned, slowly closed eyelids.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t laugh and shake his head until the steady breath came from the person in his arms.


    She was in a good mood, but he was in a bad mood.


    If he can, how he hopes that his little jin''er will never grow up and stay with them forever


    -


    three days after her wedding, rui''er came to sanwangfu early.


    When the servants saw her, they all said congratulations.


    Pistil son one by one should be next, toward the courtyard that oneself young lady lives to go.


    Xiao Mo Xin just opened the door, just happened to see the oncoming figure: "how did you come here? Why are you here so early? "


    "I miss miss miss and the little princess!" Rui''er stepped forward in two steps: "miss! What about the little princess? "


    "Still sleeping!"


    "Oh Pistil son answered a voice, on the face faintly has the color of a bit disappointed.


    Xiao Mo Xin pick eyebrow: "come to see me is false, see Jin Er is true?"


    "No!" Rui''er retorted and stressed: "I''m here to see you and the little princess!"


    "You''re a good talker. Your look says everything!" Xiao moxin joked, walked to the stone bench in the yard and sat down: "come and sit down!"


    Rui''er answered and sat down beside her.


    "How does it feel to be married?" Xiao moxin poured two cups of tea and handed one to her.


    Rui''er raised her hand and scratched her head: "I feel Good


    Xiao Mo Xin laughs: "listen to you say so, I am at ease!"


    "The only thing that makes me feel uneasy is that my mother-in-law hopes that my maidservant will open branches and spread leaves for Mohism as soon as possible!" Say this words at the same time, pistil son face obviously has a bit shy.


    "They''re just talking. You don''t have to be too careful!" Xiao moxin comforted: "if you are pregnant and have children, you should let it be, and don''t have psychological burden!"


    "That''s what Zixuan said!"


    "Zixuan?" Xiao Mo Xin pick eyebrow, tease a way: "as expected is, became a marriage is different!"


    Rui''er blushed: "Miss..."


    "Shy?" Xiao moxin asked clearly.


    Rui''er''s cheek turned a little red in a moment.


    "Come on! Stop teasing you! To get to the point, how are you getting along with your parents-in-law these days? " Xiao moxin asked, thinking to herself that her father-in-law should not be difficult to get along with.


    "My parents-in-law are all very good, and they are also very good to their slaves. It''s a pity that they all went back to the countryside this morning!" Mention this matter, pistil son can''t help but have a bit of loss."So soon?"


    Rui''er nodded: "they say it''s comfortable to live in the country!"


    "They have their own ideas. We, the younger generation, can only take care of them when they are older."


    "I know!"


    "Now, you two young couple, enjoy the world of two. In the future, when you become a family of three or even four, it will not be so sweet as it is now!" Xiao Mo Xin told with a smile, a person''s posture.


    Pistil son corners of mouth a smoke, want to say very much, even if have small princess, you and Wang Ye still sweet don''t want of good?


    Don''t you think it''s a slap to say that in front of your maidservant?


    -


    xiaojiner''s first birthday is a celebration of the whole world.


    It''s more grand than when the emperor won the prince.


    As the only girl in the royal family, there is nothing wrong with all kinds of love.


    As a result, many adults are so jealous that they want to marry their daughter to one of the emperor''s many princes, and then give birth to more girls to please the emperor. In this way, they can also expand their family.


    However, the idea is very happy, the reality is very skinny.


    Among the five princes of the emperor, the eldest one was arrested for rebellion and married into the cold palace. The second one married a princess from a neighboring country and only served tea and water in the past. The third one is the theme of today''s banquet, and his beloved wife is as good as his life. Let alone trying to marry his daughter into the sanwangfu, he is afraid that he will be thrown out without even entering the gate of the sanwangfu I don''t know where to get back a pretty little lady. Every day, you can be nice to me. After the fifth Prince died, he became extremely gloomy and uncertain. I''m afraid he was worried about getting married all day. Maybe he accidentally offended him, not to mention helping his mother''s family. He might even lead his family to hell


    When you think about it, some ministers can''t help feeling tragic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C729

    Of all the princes in the royal family, none can be married.


    It seems that their daughter is doomed to be unable to marry into the royal family in her life when they are approaching the hairpin, so


    When they get back to the palace, they''d better try their best to have more sons. Maybe they can get married to the little princess who is loved by all kinds of people; or they can have more daughters to marry to the emperor''s grandchildren.


    When you think about it, there is still hope in their lives.


    Wei Chikun, who is sitting in a high position and teasing little pink people in his arms, is afraid to be killed. Many civil and military officials have put their long-term vision on his grandchildren.


    "Don''t be stiff, all of you, take your seats." Tease small Jin son of Wei Chi Kun, hindsight of, all civil and military officials are still standing, head also don''t lift way.


    "Thank you


    Wei Chikun waved his hand, but still didn''t look up.


    The civil and military officials twitched and sat down one after another.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at the scene of zuci sun''s smile, gently bumped Wei Chi Ming''s side waist with his arm, and said in a low voice: "do you think that with the emperor''s momentum of teasing Xiao jin''er, you can have a good one-year banquet?"


    "My father''s energy is not concentrated, but they are at ease!"


    Xiao Mo Xin thought about it, and felt that there was some truth in what he said. After his eyes were swept, all the civil and military officials brought gifts around him. Suddenly, he felt that he could receive a kind of tender gift.


    "Emperor! Can the party begin? " Seeing that the Emperor didn''t speak again, father-in-law Qiu wiped his forehead and asked carefully.


    Wei Chi Kun teases the small Jin son''s movement tiny one meal, side eye, looked at him one eye: "start!"


    After hearing the speech, Qiu Gonggong was relieved. He stood up straight, and his sharp voice overflowed from his lips: "the banquet begins, the music is playing!"


    With his voice down at the same time, already ready to sing and dance, began to take turns.


    Seeing that the emperor was teasing the little princess, all the civil and military officials did not pay any attention to them. The witty ones did not disturb him. They all set their eyes on Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin.


    "Three kings! Three princesses! What a blessing to have such a clever and lovely daughter of the little princess Mr. Hu opened his mouth with a smile.


    Other civil and military officials heard the speech and nodded their heads one after another!


    "Yes! Three princes, three princesses are really lucky


    "As the only girl in the royal family, the little princess will be loved by thousands of people in the future."


    "The little princess is so beautiful now. When she grows up in the future, she must be a rare beauty!"


    "I don''t know who will be lucky to marry the first princess of the northern Shang Dynasty?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to their flattery, Xiao Mo Xin felt that his face was almost stiff with laughter.


    Her small Jin son, clearly still just a little baby who can walk, how come to their mouth, even ten or twenty years later, all began to imagine?


    Wei Chi Ming''s left ear was silent, while his right ear was emitting.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Ming took a cup of wine and got up: "I''m here to thank you. All the ministers come to jin''er''s birthday banquet at leisure. This cup is for you!"


    After hearing the speech, all the civil and military officials stood up one after another with wine: "you are welcome, third Lord!"


    "Drink!" The voice falls, Wei Chi Ming takes the lead to drink the wine in the cup.


    All the civil and military officials drank it up.


    After Wei Chi Ming sat down, all the civil and military officials took their seats one after another.


    Continue to flatter, or chat.


    Xiao moxin listened and was about to doze off.


    "That I''ll go to the hut Xiao Mo Xin pupil drops Liuliu of turn circle, cover in Wei Chi Ming ear side small voice way.


    "I will accompany you!"


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously refused: "just go to the cottage, I can fall in!"


    "It''s possible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Is that what he said?


    Looking at her accusing eyes, Wei Chi Ming''s eyes crossed with a smile: "go! Go and return quickly


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, Ma Liu Liu of get up, to the banquet place layman.


    Wei Chi Ming looks back and looks at Yan rui''er.


    Rui''er is clear and follows her step by step.


    "Hoo! The air outside is better! " Out of the door, Xiao Mo Xin immediately smelled a sense of freedom.


    Rui''er laughed: "miss! Is that exaggeration? "


    "Very interesting!" Inside, she felt like a fool, except for eating and laughing, her lips were cramped.


    Rui''er, noncommittal, shook her head and turned to the topic: "miss! Don''t you want to go to the cottage? I want to go too! "


    "Let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    The cottage is not far from the place where the banquet is held. It''s just around the corner.


    After two people small solution comes out, Xiao Mo Xin doesn''t want to go back so quickly, the pupil drops to slip of turn a circle, finally fall with the pavilion not far away."Let''s go and sit there for a while." Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin has taken the lead to step forward.


    "Ah?" Pistil son Leng next, immediately, hurriedly stepped to follow up: "young lady! You are one of the protagonists today. I''m afraid it''s not good if you just run out and don''t go back! "


    "I''ll stay for a while and go back soon. Anyway, they haven''t finished their wine yet!"


    Pistil son wrung next eyebrow: "a quarter of an hour?"


    "Good!"


    Hear oneself young lady should descend, Rui son slightly relaxed a breath.


    She just thinks that she has the sense of propriety.


    As soon as Xiao moxin sat down in the pavilion, he saw a familiar figure, and immediately his pupil lit up: "Fang Fang!"


    At first he heard that someone called him. Fang Fang subconsciously looked back. When he saw that it was Xiao moxin, he smiled and walked towards the pavilion.


    After a while


    Fang Fang stepped into the pavilion: "as one of the main characters of the banquet, you just run out, and you are not afraid of being found?"


    "You''ve come out, too!"


    "That''s not the same!" Fang Fang sat down opposite her: "I''m not one of the protagonists today!"


    "Then it''s true that you sneaked out!" Xiao Mo Xin is not stupid enough to care about the details with her.


    Fang Fang laughs and makes a clear argument. He can''t tell her, so he doesn''t argue with her any more.


    "Say..." Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes were shining, as if they had not swept her still flat abdomen How long has it been? Why hasn''t there been any movement? "


    They have been together for more than half a year. How can we be pregnant?


    It''s only four months since I returned to Beijing, and Le''er has been pregnant with her as quickly as possible. How come it''s her who hasn''t heard anything so far?


    Fang Fang smelled the speech, subconsciously hung his head, looked at his still flat abdomen: "it''s been more than two months, but I still can''t see it!"


    "Shit! You''re not funny enough, are you? Pregnancy is such a big thing, don''t tell me in advance! " Xiao Mo Xin was so rude that she thought she was too unlovable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C730

    "Originally want to say, but a while ago, you are not for Mo adult and Rui Er ready to marry, I am afraid you busy, did not say, this delay, later forgot!" Fang Fang is a little guilty.


    Since she arrived in the capital, she was not familiar with the place in her life and seldom walked around. Until Xiao moxin returned to Beijing, she would occasionally go to sanwangfu to play. But since she was pregnant, she was lazy all day and didn''t want to go anywhere, so that she slept in the mansion all day and later forgot about it.


    "It means you have no conscience!" Xiao Moxin Tucao, make complaints about her side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang.


    Can she not bear the charge?


    "Do you have vomiting? If you don''t feel comfortable, let Wei chiyun find the doctor to show you! "


    "Occasionally retch, but did not spit out!" As a result, the whole day spirit is not very good.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes bent: "listen to what you say, I immediately feel that I am much happier than you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Fang.


    Are you sure, aren''t you stimulating me?!


    "Let me tell you something about pregnancy..."


    Rui''er stands on one side and looks at the chattering two people. She wants to say that the time is coming, but she can''t get in.


    For a long time


    "Miss..."


    "Don''t talk yet!" Xiao Mo Xin again does not lift her head, cut off her desire to export words, and Fang Fang continue to discuss.


    Rui''er is speechless.


    As time goes by, I''m afraid the Lord should be worried.


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, Rui Er suddenly closed her eyelids and said in a loud voice: "miss! Two quarters of an hour has passed. If you don''t go back, I''m afraid you''ll miss the capture of the little princess! "


    Xiao Mo Xin hears speech, the advice that chatters endlessly suddenly a meal, hindsight lifts Mou, hope to pistil son: "two quarter of an hour?"


    Rui''er is sure and nods.


    Xiao Mo Xin rubbed up: "Fang Fang! About pregnancy, we''ll discuss it next time. I have to go back. Otherwise, someone should come out and arrest someone! "


    "Go! It''s stuffy inside. I''ll sit outside for a while! "


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, lifted up the skirt, ran toward the banquet venue in a hurry.


    Rui''er keeps up with her.


    Until he ran to the entrance, Xiao moxin put down his skirt and crept to the inside.


    Pistil son laughs, early know now, why just don''t listen to advise.


    Through the crowd, Xiao Mo Xin walks to Wei Chi Ming''s side and sits down, ignoring his existence as much as possible.


    "Do you know how to come back?" Yu Chi Ming''s eyes were full of light and glanced at her lightly.


    Xiao Mo Xin said with a dry smile: "meet Fang Fang, chat a few words!"


    "A few words?"


    Xiao Mo Xin was a little guilty: "can we not care about words?"


    Wei Chi Ming stretched out his hand from under the table and pinched her fingertips: "the banquet will be over soon. Don''t run away any more!"


    "I know!" Xiao Mo Xin playfully vomited the tip of his tongue, and asked in a low voice: "is it reliable that the emperor ordered people to prepare the Zhou grabbing items?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It should be reliable! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    For Mao, listening to your hesitant answer, you have a rather unreliable feeling?


    A quarter of an hour later, the banquet was over.


    Two young men-in-law put a big cushion on the ground.


    Servant girls will be prepared in advance to grab the week items, in turn placed on the cushion.


    "Emperor! Old slave, take the little princess Duke Qiu reaches out his hand to Wei Chikun.


    Xiao jin''er grabs Yu Chikun''s skirt and smiles at him.


    Wei Chikun only felt that he was a soft hearted mess: "no! I''ll take it myself! "


    "Yes Qiu Gonggong answered a voice, avoid the body, give him a way.


    But I can''t help feeling that the emperor''s love for the little princess is really getting better every day.


    All the civil and military officials naturally see this scene in their eyes. They can''t help secretly estimating that the emperor dotes on the little princess so much that it''s possible to pass the throne to the third prince in the future.


    Wei Chikun walked to the cushion and stopped: "jin''er, be good! You can take whatever you like, you know? "


    Xiao jin''er blinked and nodded his head.


    Wei Chikun smiles and stoops to put her on the cushion.


    Xiao jin''er sits in the middle of the cushion, and his eyes are not enough. He looks at the objects around him and grabs them with his hands.


    However, after taking a few breaths for each object, she will put it down, and then pick up the next object to push


    Time in her play, little by little, but no one dare to interrupt, she played alone.


    What''s more tragic is that there are so many things on the cushion that can be used to capture the week. According to her current speed, it will take at least half an hour for her to pass through all the things.And wait for a long time, waiting for Xiao Mo Xin himself almost fell asleep, see small Jin son suddenly wobble leisurely stand up, toward a piece of paper move, and then grasp in the hand, never let go.


    "What is that? An ordinary piece of paper? " Because small sincerely son is a side body, Xiao Mo Xin sees of some not quite clear.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes crossed a complex: "map!"


    "The map?" For a moment, Xiao Mo Xin thought that he had heard wrong: "so many gold and silver jewelry, precious jade, she does not take, what is she doing with a map? Does she want to go far? "


    At the same time, Xiao Mo Xin began to laugh. As a little child, she couldn''t find her way out of the house. How long did she go?


    Wei Chi Ming looked at her one eye, didn''t language, just Mou Guang obviously and deep complicated a few minutes.


    All the civil and military officials who have already prepared all kinds of flattering words are thinking that whatever she catches, she will surely be able to boast her as a flower, but they have not. She will hold on to a map.


    How can they boast about it?


    How far can she marry when she grows up?


    Or praise her as a man who can conquer the whole world when she grows up?


    Anyway, I can''t praise her for getting the whole country.


    For a moment, the banquet place was strangely silent.


    Small sincerely son but as if don''t notice the change of the periphery, one hand drags the map, one hand to oneself emperor grandfather shake, a pair of beg to embrace of color.


    Wei Chikun quickly waved away the confused thoughts in his mind, bent down and picked her up from the cushion.


    Small sincerely son to his sweet smile, and then as a treasure, the map in the hand raised in front of him.


    "Does jin''er like maps?" Weichikun holding her to the high line at the same time, low voice asked.


    Xiao jin''er seems to understand his inquiry, nodding his head like a chicken. gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmdlwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntkprnlifskmt6m4khqwjra = =


    "if you like it, you can take it back and hang it in your room. If you go far away, you won''t get lost!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C731

    As long as he thought that she might leave them and marry other places in the future, Wei Chikun was in a bad mood.


    Small sincerely son don''t understand his words, just self-care of the map full of embrace and arms, like treasure, sweet smile.


    Xiao moxin glanced around, and the strange looking civil and military officials suddenly flashed a few words in his mind - walking thousands of miles.


    Do you mean


    "What''s the special way to say about catching the week and the map?" Xiao Mo Xin eyes light, brush of turn Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming was silent for a few breaths and said: "travel thousands of miles, far away from your family!"


    The idea is confirmed, Xiao moxin dry licked the lower lip: "that is to say, jin''er this is to marry the rhythm?"


    Wei Chi Ming''s face turned black: "don''t even think about it!"


    His daughter must stay with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin''s mouth lashed out. Although he didn''t want to hit him, he still had to say something If people like each other, even if you scratch your heart and lungs to stop it, it won''t help! "


    Although, she is also very reluctant.


    Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting eyebrows slowly knot, a day of good mood, completely disappear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    This is not necessarily accurate, as for the reaction so big?!


    The next banquet, because of this sudden accident, became dull. Wei Chikun didn''t stay many civil and military officials for a long time. Almost at the same time, he let them all go.


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming stayed in the palace for more than two hours before returning home.


    Back in the mansion, it was dark.


    Give xiaojin''er to nanny. After a simple meal, she will have an early rest.


    Lying flat on the bed, Wei Chi Ming didn''t feel sleepy for a long time.


    After rolling on the bed for several times, Xiao Mo Xin rolled into his arms: "what are you thinking? Eyes so wide open? "


    "Nothing!" Wei Chi Ming casually returns a way, don''t want her to follow her to worry together.


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye: "no wonder!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    "Are you thinking about the day?" Xiao Mo Xin climbed on his chest and looked at him eagerly, not giving him any chance to dodge.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, immediately put out a pair, I know such a look.


    "There are so many things in the world, maybe it''s just a coincidence!" Xiao moxin is not so much pacifying him as pacifying himself.


    Think about her lovely and soft daughter. If she is abducted to a place she can''t see, don''t you want to die of heartache and yearning for death.


    "Hope!" Wei Chi Ming did not reply. He murmured and leaned over to let her slip to her armpit: "it''s not early. Go to bed first!"


    "Not sleepy!" Xiao moxin''s eyebrows and eyes bent, hands and feet and climbed up: "it''s a long night, let''s do something meaningful!"


    Wei Chi Ming picks eyebrows and asks clearly: "Xin''er wants to do something meaningful. It''s better to tell Wang Ming!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth is hard to draw.


    Pretend! Try hard!


    "Why don''t you talk? Well Wei Chi Ming stirs up her chin and doesn''t give her a chance to dodge.


    Xiao Mo Xin Tong Ren, dribbling around: "Wei Chi Ming! Why don''t we have another child! "


    "One Jiner is enough!" Wei Chi did not even think about it and said frankly.


    When she gave birth to Jin, he saw how much she suffered, and he didn''t want to let it happen again.


    "If in the future, jin''er will marry far away, won''t we have no one to accompany us, so I think it''s very necessary to have another one!" Xiao Mo Xin argued: "we are so happy Well... "


    Don''t wait for her voice to fall, Wei Chi Ming has directly sealed her bright red lips, will her remaining words, a swallow into the abdomen.


    Kid, he doesn''t want any more.


    If jin''er married far away in the future, they would live in a world of two.


    -


    one year later


    "Taiyi! How''s it going? " Xiao Mo Xin looks at the doctor with a full face. Her menstruation has passed for five or six days. Should she be pregnant?


    The doctor took it back and put it on her finger tip: "congratulations to the three princesses! It''s a happy pulse indeed


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, excited almost jump up.


    She and Wei Chi Ming fight for wisdom and courage for so long, and finally conceive a child. How can she not be happy.


    "Xiju! Help me to send the doctor After calming down, Xiao moxin said.


    "Yes Xiju answered, reached out and made a "please" gesture to the doctor.


    Tai Yi and Xiao Mo Xin nodded, turned and walked out of the wing room.


    After they had gone far away, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t hold down his temper and just jumped: "great! I''m pregnant at last


    "Miss! Take it easy, you are pregnant now Rui''er was so scared that her heart almost jumped out of her throat.Xiao Mo Xin waved his hand: "it''s just more than a month, nothing!"


    "Take it easy, it''s safer!" Rui''er is cautious and sees that Mo LIANLI in her arms has fallen asleep. She carefully puts it in the cradle on one side.


    "Don''t worry! I know it Xiao Mo Xin fingertips, and his still flat abdomen, thinking, Wei Chi Ming back, how to explain to him, the problem of the baby.


    We can''t blame her for her embarrassment, because in private, she ordered people to replace Wei Chi Ming''s Baizi soup with a tonic to regulate the body. Only in this way can we have a child''s talent.


    -


    in the evening.


    Without waiting for Wei Chi Ming to return to his house, Xiao Mo Xin had already had dinner early and had a corpse on his bed.


    Wei Chi Ming walks into the wing room from the outside, and then he sees her figure on the wall, and walks over: "Xin''er..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    I can''t hear you.


    "I heard that today you are going to announce the imperial doctor to the government?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Still can''t hear.


    Seeing that she didn''t pay attention to her own meaning, Wei Chi Ming laughed: "don''t pretend, I know you are not asleep!"


    "That''s your illusion. I''m already asleep!" Xiao Mo Xin doesn''t turn his head back and mumbles without opening his eyes.


    "That''s how you fell asleep?"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin''s reply is flowing, but he still has no intention of turning back.


    Wei Chi Ming lay down on her side and hooked her into his arms: "do you want me to go to the imperial doctor and ask him personally? Well


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, brush of open eyelid.


    "I''m not asleep. Why are my eyes so wide open?" Wei Chi Ming ordered her forehead and joked.


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth corner smoked to smoke, in the heart silently despise some, his haggle.


    "That I''m pregnant After thinking about many words, Xiao thinks it''s better to be frank and lenient, and to be strict when resisting.


    "Oh


    "Oh?" Xiao Mo Xin is silly. Is his reaction too wonderful? gfbmmjd6vtlsadjnamr7x + cajfrxmdlwh / zzyo8z5gisjlpbdedigjfyq9n6alntkprnlifskmt6m4khqwjra = =


    is he not curious about why she is pregnant after drinking "Bizi soup" every time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C732

    Looking at him for a moment, Xiao Mo Xin swallowed saliva and said, "aren''t you curious?"


    "Do you think that I don''t know what you''re doing?" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes are smiling, and he doesn''t reply.


    "Er ~ ~" from beginning to end, it''s not that I''m hiding from you, but that you look at everything but keep silent?


    "Do you think they really dare to change the medicine without our king''s sign?" Wei Chi Ming is looking at her that stupefied small appearance, not from low smile voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin returned to his mind, and his brows tied little by little: "you don''t want to have children any more."


    "But you want it!" Wei Chi Ming completely scraped the tip of her nose: "I''m looking at you, and I''ve been tossing around all day. I''m thinking that if I don''t let you fulfill your wish, you don''t know when to toss, so I''ll just satisfy your wish!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, eyelids slowly narrowed up, not a little bit of his joy, but all over the hair like a tiger.


    "Now that you agree, why don''t you just say it and look at me like a fool?" Xiao Mo Xin grinds his teeth heavily, as if he would jump up and bite him in the next second.


    "I just want you to know that in the future, don''t make small moves under my eyes. This is the last time I let go. I can''t help it!" No doubt, Wei Chi Ming said that he didn''t want her to bear the pain of production again and again: "besides, how can you be such a beautiful fool!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry That''s not the point! "


    "In my opinion, that''s the point!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Can we have a pleasant chat?


    "All right! You are pregnant now. Go to bed early and get up early. Close your eyes and go to bed quickly Wei Chi Ming broke her small body into her arms and said, "sleep!"


    Xiao moxin pouted and ignored him.


    Wei Chi Ming laughs: "still really angry?"


    "I was really angry!" Xiao Mo Xin stuffy way back, secretly thinking, she can kick him to the bottom of the bed?


    Wei Chi Ming broad palm, gently stroked her black hair: "know this king will not pick things out, there is a very important reason?"


    "Why?" Xiao Mo Xin subconsciously raised his head and looked at him.


    Wei Chi Ming''s lips rose slowly, laughing like an old fox with a black belly for a thousand years.


    Xiao Mo Xin see this, immediately have a kind of bad premonition.


    Sure enough, as soon as her idea came to an end, he personally confirmed her intuition.


    "I''m enjoying it, your daily hard service and varied temptations!" Wei Chi Ming''s deep voice was mingled with an obvious smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Can you find a hole in the ground and let me get in first?


    I don''t want to see you for the moment!


    "Shy?" Wei Chi Ming warm breath, gently brushed her ear: "before, you have not been very hard!"


    Xiao Mo Xin only felt that the sound of "boom" made her face hot.


    This guy is on purpose, absolutely on purpose.


    "I''m sleepy. Good night!" Put down this words, Xiao Mo Xin Ma Liuliu rolled to the side of the bed, close to the wall to cool down.


    Wei Chi Ming low smile a, didn''t stretch out a hand to pull her hard to come over.


    Until a steady breath came from his ear, Wei Chi Ming gently held her in his arms.


    Staring at her quiet sleeping face, Wei Chi Ming had a soft smile under his eyes.


    Bone clear fingertips, gently cover her still flat abdomen.


    He thought to himself, when is it safe to call Xue Qing to Beijing?


    -


    Xiao moxin was pregnant again, and the emperor was very happy. With a wave of his hand, he directly rewarded a lot of gold and silver.


    See Xiao Mo Xin, that call a heart in full bloom.


    "Miss! You''ve been watching it for almost an hour, aren''t you tired? " Rui''er is very speechless. Before, she didn''t realize that she was a money addict, but now she feels more and more that she has this tendency.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at her in a hurry: "not tired!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "You say, after I give birth to this, do you want another one?" Xiao Mo Xin, thinking thoughtfully, tilted his head and thought, "if every time I get pregnant, the emperor will be happy, then I will be rich! "


    when rui''er heard the words, she slipped three black lines on her head:" miss! You''d better go to the Lord to discuss this matter! "


    "He certainly doesn''t agree!" Xiao Mo Xin mumbles.


    I really don''t understand. Don''t they pay attention to having many children and grandchildren?


    But Mao didn''t want to have more children?


    "I don''t think the Lord will agree with me Rui''er nodded in agreement.


    "How do you know?"


    "It''s not obvious. The Lord doesn''t want you to suffer from production!" Rui''er does not think about the cableway.


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked; is it really because of this reason?Rui''er suddenly fell into a deep thought when she saw her young lady. She didn''t respond for a long time. She came forward and shook her fingertips in front of her: "miss! What are you thinking? "


    "Nothing!" Xiao moxin looked back at the xiju waiting on one side of his eyes and said, "take these gold and silver to the warehouse!"


    "Yes Xiju should sound, end plate, toward the direction of the warehouse.


    See oneself young lady finally no longer silly stare at gold and silver thin soft, pistil son opens a way: "young lady! Does it really matter that the little princess goes to court with the LORD all day long? "


    I don''t know when the little princess, who is used to getting up early, quarrels every day to go to the palace with the prince. The prince, who loves her so much, simply goes to court by horse instead of by carriage. She takes the little princess to the palace every day and lets her play in the palace. Later, she takes her home.


    Mention this matter, Xiao Mo Xin can not help but some depressed, deeply feel that his mother, do not have her alma and grandfather pro.


    She would rather accompany two adult men every day than play with her.


    When you think about it, it''s all tears.


    When she saw her young lady pulling her head, rui''er realized that she had accidentally poked her "pain" again.


    "That miss! It''s not that the little princess doesn''t like you, it''s just that... " Rui''er licked her dry lips and pondered over the euphemism, but after thinking about it for a long time, she didn''t come up with it.


    "I know, you just want to say that she doesn''t like to follow me to catch ghosts!" Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye, directly she didn''t mean to say words complement.


    This matter can be traced back to half a year ago. She had nothing to do. Hearing that the broken temple outside the city was haunted, she took xiaojin''er to have a look. As a result, there were some ghosts who were doing evil. She wanted to take them away. But when they resisted and struggled, they made the whole broken temple so gloomy that xiaojin''er turned pale. From then on, they never came back I don''t want to go out with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C733

    In a word, she was abusing herself.


    Rui''er said with a dry smile: "miss! The little princess is too young to catch ghosts with you. That''s why she''s rebellious! "


    "What''s the use of saying that now!" Xiao Moxin Tucao, no longer continue to think deeply, and finally make complaints about himself: "yes! Why didn''t you bring Li''er here today? "


    "His grandparents came over yesterday afternoon. He is at home now, playing with them!"


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier? I don''t have anything to do here. You can go home with your parents in law! " Xiao moxin waved her hand and motioned her to go home quickly.


    After all, her parents-in-law seldom come here on weekdays; it''s rare to come here, so they should be treated properly.


    "Don''t worry. When xiju comes back, it''s not too late for me to go back!" See oneself young lady want to open a mouth, Rui son first a step way: "Wang Ye explained, you must always have someone around, can''t alone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    All right! Since she was pregnant again, Wei Chi Ming was so nervous that he almost pushed off all his burden and went back to the palace to accompany her to have a baby. The angry emperor almost whipped him with a whip. In the end, it became a compromise. Someone had to stay by her side to prevent any accident.


    In fact, she would like to say that there is no need at all.


    But to his undoubted eyes, so the words of protest, and quietly all swallow back to the stomach.


    Anyway, let them follow will not lose a piece of meat.


    Follow, follow!


    -


    when Xiao moxin was more than seven months pregnant, three carriages suddenly came outside the Sanwang mansion.


    There was a family of three. No, to be exact, there was a family of four. One of them was still in his stomach.


    "Be careful, step on it Nangong Chen exhorts and carefully helps Xue Qing, who is pregnant for nearly five months, from the carriage.


    Mu Tong stood beside the carriage and took Nangong off the carriage first.


    "Move all the parcels in the carriage into sanwangfu. Most of them are medicinal materials. Handle them with care. Don''t damage them!" Nangong Chen exhorts.


    "Yes The crowd responded and got busy.


    "Go! Let''s go to the mansion and have a rest first Mouth says, south palace Chen has already helped Xue Qing toward three Wang Fu inside line to go.


    Looking at their approaching steps, the guard suddenly came back to himself: "who are you? Do you know this is the third prince''s residence? "


    "Do you think we don''t know the big characters on the plaque?" Nangong Chen cold hum a, the facial expression is quite dislike.


    This cousin is really shameful. He urges them to come to the capital every day. As a result, they come, but the servants in his house don''t intend to let them go.


    "Er ~ ~"


    "we are the guests invited by your Lord!" See he tardy didn''t give way of meaning, the South Temple Chen is patience son explanation.


    The guard scratched his head.


    He hasn''t heard from the Lord. What kind of distinguished guests are coming to your house recently.


    However, in order to avoid offending the Lord''s guests, the guard immediately had an idea.


    "I''m going to inform the princess now. Please wait a moment!" The guard winked at the other guards, while he trotted to the courtyard where the princess was.


    Nangong Chen can''t see their mind, cold hum a side, side eye, hope to bosom person son: "tired?"? Do you need to go back and sit in the carriage? "


    "No! I''m not tired! " Xue Qing said softly.


    Although she was driving slowly all the way, she still felt very tired after sitting for a long time.


    "Madame! I''ll give you a chair to sit down for a while, and the princess will come soon! " One side guard, quite able to look at, moved a chair from the door and put it to Xue Qing''s side.


    Nangong Chen sees this, complexion slightly improves: "sit, rest for a while!"


    Xue Qing looked at him, but after all, he didn''t say anything and sat down on the chair.


    "Mother! Mother... " Nangong, who was held in his arms by Mu Tong, saw his mother sitting down and asked for a hug.


    Nangong Chen turned back and put her in her arms: "there is a baby in my mother''s stomach, and my father holds her!"


    "Mother..." Nangong Gu doesn''t follow, but still opens his arms to Xue Qing.


    Xue Qing laughed and stretched out her hand: "it doesn''t matter. Give it to me!"


    Nangong Chen hesitated, and put Nangong into her arms: "be careful, don''t hurt your mother!"


    Nangong ignores him, two fleshy pink arms around his mother''s neck, fleshy little face on her shoulder, the whole person seems to have how clever, how clever.


    Xue Qing''s eyes flashed a kind smile, fingertips gently stroked her back.


    Nangong Chen looked at their wives, and even satisfied with today''s life.


    Not much


    Xiao Mo Xin holds the pregnant belly of more than seven months to come in a hurry, waiting to see the Nangong Chen and others outside the door, can''t help but have some accidents: "how did you suddenly come?"On weekdays, because nangongchen didn''t want to set foot in the capital, generally, they went to see them. Now, they not only made a sudden visit, but also brought so many salutes. At first sight, they knew that they were going to stay here.


    "You should ask your cousin about that!"


    Xiao Mo Xin Leng next: "Wei Chi Ming let you come?"


    "To be exact, he has been writing letters to urge us to come to Beijing since you were pregnant for three months. It''s not that he was so annoyed that he couldn''t help it Make complaints about your nervous hair, and Nangong Chen has already make complaints about it. He doesn''t want to go to Tucao anymore.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Daren Qing, he urged you for more than four months?


    Isn''t that exaggerating?


    Now, she is still two months away from production!


    For a time, Xiao Mo Xin was really a little sad.


    If she had known earlier, he would have been urging them to come to the capital privately, and would not have let him do so. After all, people have their own business to do.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    "Come in first!" Xiao Mo Xin mouth signal, Mou Guang swept a side guard: "all go to help take salute!"


    "Yes The guards answered and ran to help.


    "Li Bo! You help them arrange a place to live, and put the salute away! " Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes light, and then fall on housekeeper Li.


    "I understand!" Housekeeper Li answered and led the way.


    Xiao moxin led Xue Qing and others to the main courtyard.


    "Tea!" Xiju poured three cups of tea and pushed them in front of them.


    Xue Qing took the cup and sipped it gently.


    "Elder martial brother! Elder martial sister! Why didn''t you come with us? " Xiao Mo Xin asked, she thought, they come here, elder martial brother and elder martial sister will follow.


    "My parents have gone to see Shizu. Before I give birth, they will come back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C734

    "When the baby is born and grows up, it''s time for me to visit the old master." In those years, since they left the floating island, they went back to see him once in the middle of the way. After all, she hasn''t visited her master for more than a year.


    "You are in a special period now. Shizu can understand it when he knows it!" Xue Qing smile, aware of the arms of the villain has fallen asleep, look not from more soft.


    "Hold tired, put it on the bed to sleep!" Xiao moxin said.


    Xue Qing nodded and carefully handed the baby to Mu Tong.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at the eye Xi Ju.


    Xiju clear, with wooden children toward the wing room.


    Xiao moxin chatted with them again for more than half an hour. Until their room was cleaned up, he went back to have a rest


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Xiao''s baby is full-term.


    After all the people in the room are clear, Mu Tong puts on a white coat for Xue Qing. He puts on one at will.


    The last time Xiao Mo Xin was a soul, she saw Xue Qing cut her belly and took out Xiao jin''er. Now she wants to come, and suddenly she feels numb.


    "Are you ready?" Xue qingmou light, looking at Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin swallowed saliva and nodded.


    Anyway, she''ll be in a coma later. She can''t feel anything.


    Xiao moxin comforts herself and hopes to wake up and be alive again.


    Seeing this, Xue Qing took out a white porcelain vase from the tray, opened the lid and put it to her nose.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t think much about it. He sucked it gently.


    Not many will, eyelids become more and more heavy, finally, deep into sleep.


    Outside the wing room


    Wei Chi Ming''s Mou Guang stares at the door tightly, as if the scene that she gave birth to jin''er at the beginning reappears in front of her eyes.


    Palm, unconsciously, slowly overflow a layer of cold sweat.


    "Ah Ma! Ma... " Small sincerely son Yang wears beautiful small face, light call oneself a Ma, but on weekdays, a must answer of a Ma, allow her to call several, all have no reaction.


    Rui''er steps forward and holds her in her arms.


    "Aunt Ruier! Why didn''t Emma talk to me? " Small sincerely son small mouth tiny pout, ask of very is aggrieved.


    "Your forehead Niang gives birth to a child inside, your a Ma worries, so we don''t quarrel with your a Ma, OK?" Rui''er holds her to one side and discusses in a low voice.


    Small Jin son has a bit ignorant turn a head, looked at an eye oneself a Ma, slow 3 clap to nod.


    "What a lovely little princess Rui''er praised and touched her little face.


    "Aunt Ruier! Is it the same amount of mother out, I have a brother and sister? " Small accurate son blinks a pair of crystal bright big eyes, not very sure to ask.


    Rui''er nodded: "yes! When the princess comes out, the little princess will have a younger brother or sister. So, let''s wait here and make no noise, OK


    Xiaojin''er nodded cleverly.


    Rui''er smiles. The little princess is always more sensible than other children.


    Time, in the anxious waiting, the passage of a second.


    It was not until there was a baby''s cry in the wing room that everyone was shocked.


    After a while


    Wooden boy opened the door, held the wrapped child, and walked out from inside: "Congratulations! It''s a little son of the world


    "How''s Xin''er?" Wei Chi Ming did not pick up the child, but anxiously asked.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. The princess is very good. The lady is sewing her up. You can go in and see her after half an hour or so!" Since the young lady would have a caesarean section for a woman with dystocia, she has saved a lot of women in the past two years. Therefore, she has already figured out how long it would take each time.


    Wei Chi Ming heard that although Gao Xuan''s heart was not put down, it was obviously slightly better than the previous tension.


    "Lord! Child See he didn''t pick up the child''s meaning, wood child birth reminds a way.


    Wei Chi Ming looks down and looks at the little thing in her arms. Her eyes are closed. She reaches for it and takes it.


    The wooden boy didn''t stay long. He turned around and went back to the wing room.


    "Ah Ma! I want to see my younger brother and sister! " Already one step from pistil son''s arms slide out of the small Jin son, small hand light pull own Amar''s clothes.


    Wei Chi Ming squatted down so that she could see the child in his arms: "it''s my younger brother!"


    "Brother?"


    Wei Chi Ming nodded.


    Xiaojin''er smiles sweetly, and touches the baby''s red face: "ugly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    "Little princess! I''m not ugly, but my facial features haven''t opened yet. In a few days, I''ll be white and tender, especially beautiful! " Rui''er opens her mouth and tries to change the image of xiaoshizi in the eyes of the little princess.


    "Really?" Small Jin son expresses quite doubt.She doesn''t think her brother can be beautiful.


    Rui''er was sure and nodded: "aunt rui''er is not a liar!"


    "Oh The small sincerely son answered a voice, when the public thought that she would not speak again, only heard her soliloquy way: "younger brother long ugliness, I also can''t despise him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    Half an hour later


    Xue Qing and Mu Tong come out of the room one by one.


    Wei Chi Ming immediately gives the child in his arms to rui''er, and quickly steps forward: "what''s the matter with Xin''er? Are you awake? "


    "I''ve been observing her for a while, and her condition is stable for a while. After a while, she will wake up. You can go in and watch her!" The voice is not falling, Xue Qing only feel a gust of wind, once again set eyes to look, in front of which there is the figure of Wei Chi Ming.


    "Done?" Nangong Chen, who is playing outside with Nangong, walks into the yard and just sees her coming to the yard.


    Xue Qing was tired and nodded.


    Nangong Chen handed the little man in his arms to Mu Tong, stretched out his hand and held her arm: "I''ll help you back to the room to have a rest!"


    "Well!"


    In the wing room


    Wei Chi Ming sat beside the bed, holding her cold fingertips tightly, and his heart was blocked.


    Maybe he should have insisted on not having children.


    So she doesn''t have to lie here unconscious.


    "Xin''er! I''m sorry Wei Chi Ming gently kisses, her cold fingertips: "this is the last time, I will let you go, by my own temperament, in the future, there will never be another time!"


    The same thing, the same suffering, I don''t want to experience again, also reluctant, you experience again.


    My son, I like it, but for you, those things become unimportant.


    Xiao moxin, who is sleeping, vaguely feels that someone is whispering in her ear and kissing her fingertips.


    She tried to open her eyelids, but she couldn''t make any effort.


    I do not know how long struggle, heavy eyelids, and finally a little bit of open.


    "Wei Chi Ming..." A small dry voice spilled from her pale lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C735

    Wei Chi Ming raised his eyelids, and the fundus of his eyes was full of joy: "you finally wake up!"


    "Did I sleep long?" Xiao Mo Xin felt that his head was a little dizzy and uncomfortable.


    "More than two hours!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, side eye, didn''t discover a child: "child? Is it a boy? Or a girl? "


    "Boy! At the nurse''s


    "I want to see it!" I don''t know. Who does he look like?


    "You just wake up, should not move, or wait a few days, see it again!" Wei Chi Ming subconsciously declined, hoping that she would take good care of herself first.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s corners of his mouth lashed out: "what I cut is my stomach, not my head and neck. Can I always turn and see?"


    After a few breaths, Wei Chi Ming let go: "wait here. Don''t move. I''ll hold you!"


    "Good!"


    Wei Chi Ming gets up and walks out of the wing room.


    Xiao moxin looks at the top of the tent, waiting for him to come back with the baby.


    After a while


    Wei Chi Ming, holding the sleeping little guy who has just had milk, turns back to the wing room and stops in front of the bed.


    Lean over and carefully place the child by her side.


    Xiao Mo Xin side eyes, looking at the sleeping little guy, eyes with a thick smile and satisfaction: "how is the face still red?"


    "Jin''er said, he''s ugly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry What''s ugly? It''s very handsome! "


    Will she and his son be ugly?


    It''s a joke.


    It can be seen that children''s words are really untrustworthy.


    Wei Chi Ming laughed and sat down beside her: "do you praise your son like that?"


    "Just tell the truth!" Xiao moxin carefully raised his hand, gently stroked his soft face: "with our two looks, the children must be handsome and beautiful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    "I really want to kiss him!" Xiao moxin looked at his soft face greedily and smacked his lips.


    Wei Chi Ming''s forehead slid down three black lines, pretending to scold seriously: "if you don''t want the wound to split and sew it again, just lie still; otherwise, you will cry at that time!"


    Xiao Mo Xin left next mouth: "fierce what fierce, don''t move don''t move!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    This little thing, do you think he really wants to kill her?


    "Yes! Little baby has no name yet. Would you like to give him a name first? " Xiao Mo Xin Mou Guang turns to Wei Chi Ming, pregnant so long, they even forget such an important thing.


    "Wei Chi Xiao!" Wei Chi Ming didn''t think much and said casually.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry Which one


    "Your last name!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin was embarrassed.


    Is this too casual?


    "A name is just a title. Just have one!" Wei Chi Ming is not very clever.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth is hard to draw.


    Sure enough, the daughter is treasure and the son is grass.


    Looking at his son who didn''t know anything and had been neglected, he said two words in his heart! Congratulations on having a stepfather!


    "Just after the birth, don''t think too much. Take a rest. I''m here with you!" Wei Chi Ming put her arm into the quilt and whispered.


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin is really a little tired, slowly closed his eyelids: "right! What about jin''er? "


    "They went to play with Li''er. You rui''er looked at them. Sleep at ease!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, didn''t speak again, after a while, then fell into a dream again.


    Wei Chi Ming''s fingertips caressed her pale cheek with love. He didn''t want to experience it again. He couldn''t do anything outside the wing room, so he could only wait for her anxiously.


    -


    the next day.


    Xiao moxin wakes up in pain.


    Only feel the whole body fatigue, sweating a burst of flow.


    Looking sideways, I didn''t see Wei Chi Ming.


    "Rui''er Xiju... " Xiao Mo Xin''s voice was small, and he couldn''t make any effort at all, but even so, he still felt the pain of abdominal shock.


    "Zhi ~ ~"


    with the sound of opening the door, the figures of rui''er and xiju walk forward and backward into the wing room.


    "Miss! Are you awake? " Rui''er walked to the bedside first. When she saw that she was pale and sweating, she was startled: "miss! What''s wrong with you? "


    "Stomachache!" Xiao Mo Xin''s brows tightened, and he didn''t dare to speak out.


    Pistil son hears speech, side eye to Xi Ju hastily explain: "go to invite doctor Xue hastily!"


    "Yes Xiju answered the sound, turned around and ran out of the wing room.


    Rui''er twisted a warm handkerchief and gently wiped the cold sweat from her forehead: "miss! If you bear it any longer, Dr. Xue will be there in a minute! "Xiao Mo Xin nodded, eyebrows wrinkled a little deeper: "Wei Chi Ming?"


    "Wang Ye saw that you were not awake, so he went to the kitchen and told the chefs to prepare the food for you in the future." Rui''er said truthfully, then added: "it should be back soon!"


    "Well!"


    As rui''er said, soon after their words fell, Wei Chi Ming turned back.


    Waiting to see the person on the bed pale as paper, look painful, heart not from a tight.


    "Does it hurt?" Wei Chi Ming''s voice was tight, as if he wanted to help her share all the pain.


    Xiao Mo Xin brow once again mercilessly wrinkly next, nod.


    "I''m going to..."


    "Lord! Xiju has gone to call doctor Xue. She should be back soon! " Rui''er knows what he means, so she takes a step first.


    Wei Chi Ming was silent. He sat down in front of the bed, stretched out his hand, and held her finger tips full of cold sweat: "if it''s really painful, grab me, or bite me!"


    Xiao Mo Xin speechless rolled a white eye, he said as if, she grabbed him, bit him, her pain can be alleviated?


    "Xin''er..."


    "I''m fine! Can you hold it Although, it''s really painful.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at her, her face turned white with pain, and she felt that her heart was like a twist of pain.


    Once again deep regret, at the beginning because she could not bear to disappoint, and loose let her pregnant with children.


    For a moment


    Xue Qing follows xiju and comes in a hurry.


    "Give Xin''er a look, her wound is very painful!" At the moment of seeing Xue Qing, Wei Chi Ming immediately gets up and gives her the position.


    Xue Qing stepped forward and motioned them to withdraw. After making enough space for her, she lifted up the quilt and carefully examined Xiao moxin''s abdominal wound. After confirming that there was no problem, she covered her again: "the wound did not collapse and there was no infection. The reason for her pain was that the anesthetic on her abdomen had faded away!"


    Wei Chi Ming smell speech, high hanging heart, a little bit down: "that whether there is a way to relieve her pain?"


    "Now we can only take some painkillers to relieve the pain temporarily, but it doesn''t last long, and we can''t eat too much in a day!" Xue Qing looked at Xiao Mo Xin''s painful look and said truthfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C736

    The implication is that the pain of wound healing should be borne by her.


    Wei Chi Ming was very distressed, but he couldn''t do anything about it


    "Good!" Xue Qing answered and looked at xiju: "go to me to get the medicine!"


    "Yes


    After waiting for them to leave, rui''er also exits the wing room, leaving time and space with them.


    "Wei Chi Ming..."


    "Well?"


    "I''ll never have a baby again!" It really hurts!


    "Good! No more! Never again Wei Chi Ming holds her fingertips tightly, even if she wants to live, he will not agree again.


    "No matter how much silver you give, it won''t be born!" As if to show his determination, Xiao added.


    The corner of Wei Chi Ming''s eye lashes fiercely, really want to know, she this small head, all day long think what disorderly things?


    "When I gave birth to jin''er, when my soul came back to my body, the wound of my body had already healed, so that I didn''t feel any pain. So, I didn''t expect that it would be so painful to take my son by laparotomy!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face was full of sorrow and regret.


    Wei Chi Ming held her fingertip hand, slightly tightened it, and comforted: "now it''s too late to regret. Lie down and have a good rest. If you take care of the wound earlier, it won''t hurt!"


    "Oh! I see! " Xiao Mo Xin answered the voice and thought to himself, when can the wound grow well?


    -


    it wasn''t until a month later that Xiao Mo Xin''s abdominal wound was completely painless.


    After recovering his flexibility, Xiao moxin secretly vowed that he would never have a third child in his life.


    Because, she really does not want to get a knife, more do not want to experience that pain to sleep all night.


    "Miss! You are just a few days after your birth. Don''t run around. If you have anything to do, just tell your servant to do it! " Rui''er looks at the girl in the East circle and the West circle. She wants to press her directly to the bed and sit down to let her stop.


    "I remember a long time ago, I embroidered a belly pocket. Do you remember where I put it?" Xiao Mo Xin eyebrow micro Cu asked, she clearly remember embroidered, put in the cabinet, how to find a long time, also did not find?


    "Why are you looking for that bellybag?"


    "Dress Xiao ER!" Xiao Mo Xin took it for granted: "when jin''er was born, we were not in the capital. When we got back to Beijing, our belly pocket was obviously smaller. Now it''s OK. Find it out and it''s just for Xiao''er to wear!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Miss! Is it really good of you to do harm to the little prince?


    "Did you see that?" Seeing that she didn''t answer directly, Xiao moxin looked sideways at her.


    After a moment of silence, rui''er goes to the cupboard and finds out her masterpiece: "miss! Here it is


    "Remember to wash it later, and give it to Xiao''er tomorrow!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t feel that his embroidery skill was "too good" and it was hard to see people wearing it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Pistil son once again for the little son of silence, will put the bellyback in the eye, lest later accidentally forget.


    "I haven''t seen Xiao''er for a long time. I''ll go and see if I''ve fallen asleep!" The voice falls, Xiao Mo Xin has already stepped forward, toward the wing room layman.


    Rui''er keeps up with her so that she won''t run around later.


    Before they reached the nurse''s room, Xiao Mo Xin and rui''er had heard Xiao er''s almost breathless voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin and rui''er are afraid to think more and rush into the wing room.


    It was the nanny holding Xiao''er''s gently swaying figure and her almost crying look.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Mo Xin asked harshly, only from the cry, has heard abnormal.


    The nurse looked at Xiao Mo Xin, who suddenly appeared, and her face changed: "I don''t know, but I''m still well. As soon as I cry, I can''t coax my servant!"


    Xiao Mo Xin reaches out her hand and takes Xiao ER in her arms. At this moment, she almost forgets to breathe.


    At the moment, Xiao''er''s face turned purple and his body was cold, and he was even more entangled with fierce ghosts from nowhere.


    "You, get out!" Xiao Mo Xin''s eye light shoots to the wet nurse, not allow of meaning command.


    "Princess..."


    "In the same way, don''t let me say it again!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face is not very good-looking, and his voice is a little chilly.


    The nurse''s liver trembled, but she didn''t dare to stay for a long time. She walked out of the room.


    "Close the door!" Xiao Mo Xin quickly explained to rui''er.


    Pistil son although some don''t know, so, but also don''t dare to ask more, quickly step to the door, will close the door.


    When she ran to close the door, Xiao moxin had taken out a few pieces of Rune paper from her sleeve, quickly put out a rune array, and put Xiao Er into the array.


    Then a spell came out of the lip.


    Pistil son looks back, just see this scene.For a moment, my heart heaved up a bad premonition.


    For a long time


    When Xiao Mo Xin takes Xiao''er out of the array, rui''er steps forward.


    "Miss! What''s going on? " Rui''er worries and asks. She can''t help falling on Xiao''er''s small face. She finds that he doesn''t cry now, and his look is becoming normal. She is looking at them with big eyes.


    "Haunted by fierce ghosts!" Xiao moxin opened her lips and spat out these four words.


    The next moment, holding Xiao er''s arm can''t help slightly tightening.


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen if she didn''t just want to see him?


    Rui''er''s face turned white: "miss! The third prince''s mansion is always clean. How can it suddenly appear fierce ghosts and entangle the little prince? "


    "I don''t know!" Xiao Mo Xin whispered, hope, this is just a coincidence.


    Rui''er pursed her lips, and her heart was strangely afraid.


    "Go and tell the housekeeper to change the nanny. If there''s any trouble, you''ll know it''s called nanny!" Xiao moxin has no doubt.


    The nurse outside the door has taken good care of Xiao''er for more than a month, but she is no longer suitable to be Xiao''er''s nurse because of her dullness and self assertion.


    Otherwise, if we encounter the same thing in the future, no one knows, will we be so lucky to be hit by her again?


    "Good! I''ll do it now Pistil son should sound, step, then want to go out of the wing room.


    "Wait a minute!" When she was about to open the door, Xiao moxin called her.


    Rui''er looked back: "miss! What else can I do for you? "


    "In addition to this month''s salary to her, give her some extra compensation, or let her go home to live a good life!" Xiao Mo Xin ordered that, after all, it was not all her fault.


    "I wrote it down!" Voice falls, pistil son opened the door to go out.


    Xiao Mo Xin also then holds Xiao ER and goes to her wing room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C737

    These days, she will keep him by her side, lest the same thing happen again


    Because she can''t afford to lose.


    -


    in the evening.


    Wei Chi Ming back to the house, Xiao Mo Xin still not from the day in the complete slow over God.


    "Listen to the housekeeper, you ordered him to find a nurse for Xiao''er again?" Wei Chi Ming walked firmly to her side.


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin also did not raise the head of should voice, light hand light foot for Xiao er who has been sleeping to cover a small blanket.


    "Well, why did you change the old nurse?" Wei Chi Ming put his arm on her shoulder and put her body to him.


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed her lower lip, and her complexion was not very good.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Ming tries to inquire. His intuition tells him that there must be a reason.


    Xiao moxin sighed and explained what happened in the daytime in detail. At last, she concluded: "she is old-fashioned and doesn''t know how to adapt. If the same thing happens again, she is afraid that she will still choose to coax Xiao Er alone instead of just coming to me. I can''t imagine what will happen if it is so? So, I need a clever nurse who will come to me even when the wind blows. In this way, I can rest assured that she will take Xiao''er! "


    Because, he is a piece of meat that fell from me, I can''t stand it, he was hurt in the slightest bit.


    Feeling her fear and uneasiness, Wei Chi Ming hugs her tightly: "don''t think too much, that fierce ghost may just go the wrong way!"


    Xiao Mo Xin bit the lower lip, I don''t know why, there is always a kind of uneasy feeling in my heart: "it''s really just a coincidence?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming comforted her and patted her on the back. A deep and sweet voice sounded in her ear: "Xiao ER was born more than a month ago. It can be said that he is the weakest person in the house. If a fierce ghost rushes here by mistake, he will bear the brunt of it."


    "Just for that reason?" Xiao moxin''s eyebrows are tied. I don''t know why, but he always thinks that things will not be so simple?


    Seeing her uneasiness, Wei Chi Ming didn''t ease it in the slightest. He pondered and said, "these days, I won''t go to the palace for the time being. I will accompany you in the palace!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    -


    Wei Chi Ming stayed at home for three days.


    Xiao''er had nothing different from eating and sleeping every day.


    And Xiao Mo Xin also didn''t feel a trace of ghost gas in the three kings'' mansion.


    As Xiao Er grows up day by day, she will turn over, sit and climb Can walk


    Xiao moxin and others gradually forget the accident that happened.


    "And the children?" See dinner time is coming, but still did not see the children''s figure, Xiao Mo Xin line out of the room to ask.


    "I was led by xiju and nanny to play in the bamboo forest in the back!" Rui''er holds her little son and goes back.


    "I''ll call them back for dinner!" Speaking, Xiao moxin steps towards the layman in the courtyard and gets up: "miss! I''ll go with you


    "It''s inconvenient for you to hold the child. I''ll go by myself." Xiao Mo Xin did not return to her head, waved her hand, turned, disappeared outside the courtyard, and walked towards the bamboo forest.


    The so-called bamboo forest is the bamboo planted in the backyard of sanwangfu. The area is not very large, but children like to play in it most.


    Therefore, according to the memory of his previous life, Xiao moxin painted some absolutely fresh amusement facilities such as slide for children in this time and space, and ordered craftsmen to make them and put them on the edge of the bamboo forest for children to play.


    In a quarter of an hour


    When Xiao moxin walked to the bamboo forest, she saw the nurse supporting Xiao er with one hand and shaking the rope with the other hand to swing for him.


    Xiao''er giggled happily and enjoyed the project.


    Jin''er and Li''er, just like two little lunatics, scurry through the bamboo forest, followed by the tired and panting xiju.


    "Jin''er! Lile! come here! Go back to dinner! " Xiao moxin called to their direction, with a soft smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Suddenly heard his own forehead Niang''s voice, small Jin son quickly look back, the next second, like the wind, foot wind suddenly turned, toward his own forehead Niang ran.


    "Er Niang..." Small sincerely son is like small cannon bullet, rush to Xiao Mo Xin in front of of of at the same time, already a embrace her legs.


    Xiao moxin bent down and touched her small face full of sweat: "hot or not?"


    "Hot!" Xiaojiner raised a sweet smile: "I want to wash incense!"


    "After dinner, I''ll wash you!"


    "Good!"


    Xiao Mo Xin touched her little face again and took her fingertips: "let''s go!"


    Small sincerely son step, follow in her side, a jump toward the direction of the main courtyard line.


    The nurse picked up Xiao''er, who didn''t cry and didn''t make any noise, stepped forward and followed him.


    Xiju also takes Li''er and keeps up with him.


    "Er Niang! How about going to the palace with Emma tomorrow? " Small sincerely son Yang wears a pair of crystal bright Mou light, looking at own sum Niang."I miss my grandfather?"


    Small Jin son hears speech, have a matter of fact way: "emperor grandfather missed me, I have to see emperor grandfather!"


    Xiao Mo Xin laughs, the ghost spirit.


    "Yes! However, after entering the palace, don''t pester the emperor''s grandfather all the time. The emperor''s grandfather is busy in government affairs! " Xiao Mo Xin told her that she was too clear about her virtue.


    Xiao jin''er tilted his head and said thoughtfully: "but grandfather Huang told me every time that he was not busy at all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    That''s because he left all the government affairs to you, Amar.


    Xiao Mo Xin silently make complaints about his mind.


    Everyone can see that the emperor wants to hand over the crown prince to Wei Chi Ming, but if he doesn''t want to, it will be delayed again and again. All the civil and military officials have changed from positive advice at the beginning to watching the change now.


    Because they all know that if Wei Chi Ming doesn''t let go of his words one day, the emperor will let it hang in the air one day.


    But even so, the emperor still left the government affairs to him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Slowly did not wait for the response of own forehead Niang, small Jin son blankly blinked: "forehead Niang......"


    "Anyway, you try not to pester your grandfather!" Xiao moxin waved away the confused thoughts in his mind and had no choice.


    "Oh Small sincerely son should voice, afterward, not hastily add a way: "emperor grandfather if pester me, that is not my fault!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Get it! When I didn''t say anything.


    When the party was about to enter the main hospital, Xiao Er, who was held in her arms by the nurse, suddenly twisted her body uncomfortably. After a few breaths, she burst out crying.


    Xiao Mo Xin in the front, the pace suddenly a meal.


    A bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart, because he almost never cried, except for the first thing


    This understanding a, Xiao Mo Xin quickly look back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C738

    Obviously, the nanny did not expect that the little prince in her arms would suddenly cry. For a moment, she was at a loss: "Princess! I don''t know why he suddenly... "


    "Give it to me!" Xiao Mo Xin steps forward and takes over Xiao er from her arms, who is crying and whose cheeks are as red as the speed of light.


    His whole body was black, and he was not only a fierce ghost, but two.


    The same thing reappeared again, and it became more and more fierce. Xiao Mo Xin didn''t believe it. It was just a coincidence before and after that. For a moment, his mood almost sank to the bottom.


    Dare not think more, holding Xiao Er, quickly toward the main courtyard.


    "Miss! What''s the matter with you? " Hearing the news, rui''er raised her eyes, waiting to see her look in a hurry, she couldn''t help asking subconsciously.


    Xiao Mo Xin did not reply, directly holding Xiao Er ran into the room, and kicked on the door.


    Rui''er''s heart "clattered" and she couldn''t help but flash in her mind. Nearly a year ago, the young lady looked so anxious. It was when the little prince was haunted by a fierce ghost. Was it


    A ready answer, make Rui son suddenly dare not continue to think.


    Then the nanny and xiju and others, after listening to the room, constantly came the cry of xiaoshizi, subconsciously want to open the door, go in to see the situation.


    Rui''er quickly stepped forward and stopped them: "Miss, no one is allowed to step into the wing room!"


    "But the little prince..."


    "There''s a lady in, it''s OK!" Don''t wait for nanny''s voice to fall, rui''er has already gone one step ahead.


    The nurse twisted her eyebrows, with obvious worry and anxiety on her face, but she didn''t dare to break into the room without authorization, so as not to irritate the princess.


    In the wing room


    Xiao Mo Xin expels the fierce ghosts from Xiao Er, doesn''t give them the chance to escape, and quickly brings them into the array.


    "Say it! Why do you feel bad about a child? " Xiao Mo Xin''s face is not to mention how ugly, listening to his son''s sad cry, he would like to tie them up and whip them hard.


    Two fierce ghosts not only did not respond to Xiao Mo Xin''s question, but also desperately hit the rune array, trying to escape.


    However, it is futile to let them struggle.


    "My patience is not very good. I''ll give you one last chance to answer my question, otherwise..." Xiao Mo Xin cold hum a, the remaining words although not clear, but has done in silence.


    The two fierce ghosts, who were madly bumping into each other in the rune array, slowly stood still, and their bodies gradually changed from black smoke to human form.


    "He has the essence we need!"


    "His spirit is pure!"


    Two fierce ghost''s gloomy voice, one before and one after rings out.


    Xiao Mo Xin breathing a stagnation, the mind can not help but flash, ghost absorb the essence of a person said.


    "What do you mean he''s pure in spirit?" At the same time, Xiao Mo Xin only felt that at this moment, even his breath was shaking, and he was afraid.


    "His spirit can make us strong enough!" The greedy eyes of the two ghosts could not help falling on Xiao''er, who was sitting up with red eyes on the bed.


    As if he was a delicacy in the world, they wanted to swallow him in one bite.


    Seeing this, Xiao Mo Xin''s face became ugly for a while. He came forward quietly and blocked their sight: "is that why you are killing people?"


    "Even if we don''t come, other ghosts will come!" The ghost, who is a little tall, is determined.


    The short ghost nodded: "as he grows up, his spirit will become stronger and purer, which will attract more and more ghosts. Instead of making him more painful in the future, let''s suck up his spirit now, better than he will be scared to death in the future!"


    Hearing that they were "sucking up" and "dying" one by one, Xiao Mo Xin was furious and wanted to wipe out all the fierce ghosts in the world at one stroke.


    This understanding flashed through his mind, while a spell poured out of Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth.


    The two ghosts, who were originally comfortable in the Fu formation, watched the Fu formation getting smaller and smaller. At last, they were tightly bound, so that they could not survive or die.


    "Let us go! Let us go... "


    "Even if you kill us, there will still be other ghosts to feel his existence, so as to drain his essence and make him a corpse!"


    The two fierce ghosts are desperately calling and struggling, but they still can''t escape the shackles of the Fu formation. On the contrary, they feel that their calling is more and more difficult, as if they will die again.


    "Er Niang Er Niang... " Xiao er''s face is still covered with tears. She opens her small arms to Xiao Mo Xin, and looks like a hug.


    His call of milk makes Xiao Mo Xin come back from killing.


    She can''t kill them, and she can''t damage her own virtue because of them, so as to implicate the children.


    As soon as this understanding came out, Xiao moxin''s lips poured out a spell again. Instead of trying to make them lose their souls, he sent them directly to the hell to report back.When the room is calm again, Xiao moxin steps to the bed and holds Xiao Er tightly in his arms.


    As if only in this way, can make their panic heart, get a little comfort.


    "Er Niang..." Xiao Er raised her little palm and wiped it on her cheek.


    Xiao Mo Xin realized later that he was crying.


    She can''t remember clearly. When was the last time she cried?


    But now, she cried and was afraid


    She is afraid that her careless neglect will cause him to completely leave his side and the world.


    But this kind of result, is she absolutely does not want to comment.


    "Er Niang..."


    Hearing that he called again, Xiao Mo Xin pulled down the corner of his lip and held his arm tightly: "Xiao ER! E Niang swears that no matter how much effort and cost, e Niang will protect you for the rest of your life! "


    Xiao''er didn''t know if she understood her words. Her two fleshy arms were around her neck, and some pale faces were rubbing gently between her neck.


    Feel his intimacy and temperature, Xiao Mo Xin''s heart can not help a pain.


    She couldn''t imagine how her life would continue if she lost him one day?


    -


    because of his worries, Xiao Mo Xin didn''t have dinner and went to sleep with Xiao ER in his arms.


    Can lie on the bed, looking at his sleeping face, but how not sleepy.


    But constantly thinking, why is Xiao er''s essence so different?


    Does it have something to do with the time and space that your soul is not?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C739

    The more he thought about it, the more he fell into a confused state of mind, unable to extricate himself.


    It was not until the time when Wei Chi Ming came back from the palace that Xiao Mo Xin came back from his confused thoughts.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Wei Chi Ming has some unexpected questions, originally deliberately put light pace, return to normal.


    On weekdays, when he comes back at this time, she usually falls asleep.


    Today is so abnormal. What''s the matter?


    "I can''t sleep!" Xiao Mo Xin turns over and faces him.


    Wei Chi Ming took off his coat, lifted the quilt and lay down beside her.


    The coolness of his body made her shiver.


    Aware of her strange, Wei Chi Ming retreated a little: "my king is cold, don''t lean over first!"


    "Nothing!" Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin has rolled into his arms.


    Wei Chi Ming laughs and reaches out his hand to encircle her slender waist: "are you waiting for me to come back? Or is there something I want to tell you? "


    "In recent days, I want to take Xiao''er to the floating island!" Xiao Mo Xin did not beat around the Bush, straight to the theme.


    "Xiao Er is still young. Why do you suddenly want to take him to the floating island?" Wei Chi Ming didn''t think much and asked casually.


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed her lower lip and said, "today, there are two fierce ghosts pestering Xiao er To be exact, I am sucking Xiao er''s essence


    Wei Chi Ming played with the fingertips of her dark hair. Suddenly, his face became dignified: "can fierce ghosts suck the essence of human beings?"


    "Generally speaking, it can''t, but according to them, Xiao er''s essence is different from ordinary people. After they take it, they can improve their mana and make them strong enough!" Every time Xiao moxin uttered a word, he felt heavy: "so, I want to take Xiao''er to the master to see why Xiao''er is different from ordinary people? Is there a solution? Otherwise, if it goes on like this, no one will know if Xiao er''s spirit will be sucked clean by the fierce ghost who sneaks into the house because of his negligence, and he will lose his life! "


    "In the Ming Dynasty, the king of Japan went to ask for leave with his father and took you to floating island!" Wei Chi Ming didn''t hesitate to speak. As she said, it''s about Xiao er''s life, and it''s not careless at all.


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered the voice, cheek close to his chest, listen to his strong heartbeat; as if so, can reduce some of the uneasiness.


    Wei Chi Ming encircled her arm and slightly tightened it. He comforted her and said, "your master is good at Taoism. There must be a way!"


    "Hope!" Xiao Mo Xin is noncommittal, murmur a, the mood is still not very good: "right! Xiao''er will sleep with us until we find a solution


    Wei Chi Ming smell speech, subconsciously to bed side looked at eye.


    At the moment, I noticed Xiao''er sleeping sweetly in the bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    -


    the next morning.


    Wei Chi Ming entered the palace early, without beating around the Bush and explaining his intention directly.


    It''s about the safety of his grandson''s life. Without hesitation, Wei Chikun gives him an indefinite long holiday and asks him to find a solution.


    The only requirement is to send jin''er to the palace when they are not in the capital.


    Wei Chi Ming did not give him a direct reply, but said that after returning to the house, ask jin''er''s opinion.


    And small Jin son although also very like his grandfather, but heard that his alma e Niang return uncertain, so, decisively chose the latter.


    After Qiu Gonggong who came to meet him was rejected, he didn''t know how to explain to his master when he went back?


    "Little princess! Why don''t you think about it? " Qiu Gonggong doesn''t give up lying on the side of the carriage, and continues to lure xiaojin''er: "you follow the third prince and the third princess to the floating island. You must be running all the way. If you can''t eat well and sleep well, it''s better to stay in the palace. The Emperor orders people to serve you with delicious food every day!"


    "No!" Xiao jin''er shakes his head firmly: "I want to go with Ma, e''niang and my younger brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Father Qiu Little princess! Do you really stop thinking about it? "


    Small Jin son affirms and affirms to nod.


    Xiao moxin looks at Qiu Gonggong''s crying expression and starts to gently pull Wei Chi Ming''s arm.


    Wei Chi Ming is clear, the Mou light falls with his body: "go back to reply life! My father won''t say anything


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The autumn father-in-law helplessly answered a voice and backed away from the car: "three Wang Ye! Three princesses! Have a good trip


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming lightly answered a voice, to Mo Zi Xuan command: "set out!"


    "Yes Mozi Xuan should sound, gently shaking reins.


    Just walk to the intersection, then see Ruier equal to the figure of the roadside.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll go with you!" Rui''er shakes the package in her hand to show her intention.


    Mozixuan brow slightly frowned, but after all, he didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Mo Xin lifted the curtain of the car and said, "don''t make any noise. Hurry back. Xi''er is still young and needs your care!""Xi Er''s grandfather and grandmother came to the capital early this morning, and they took care of them. I feel very relieved!" Rui''er walked to the carriage and said, "what I''m worried about now is the little princess and the little prince. They are still young, and you don''t have a servant girl with you. If I don''t go with you again, don''t you have to be very busy?"


    "Wei Chi Ming and Mozi Xuan are here. You can take care of them!"


    "Where do they know how to take care of children?" Rui''er retorted directly, and then said, "I know why you don''t take your servant girl. It''s because of this that I want to follow you even more!"


    Rui''er knows that she is worried after all. If this matter is spread, it will cause unnecessary trouble to xiaoshizi. Therefore, if one person knows less, it is equal to maintaining more peace for xiaoshizi in the future.


    Xiao Mo Xin knows that she always understands her mind, but this time, she can''t be selfish.


    "Rui''er! I''ll take your mind, but Xi''er is still young. You can''t go with us! " Xiao Mo Xin no doubt way, see her to open a mouth, and first a step way: "obedient! Hurry back


    "Miss! I''m very relieved to have a mother-in-law to take care of my two children If rui''er is stubborn, even Mo Zixuan can''t help it. At this moment, her stubborn personality is obviously shining: "miss! It''s more than a month''s journey from here to Fuxuan island. It must be very hard for you to take care of two children by yourself. However, the situation of little Shizi is quite special. If no one follows him all the time, if something happens, can''t you find any help for a while? "


    Hearing that she said it was based on emotion and moved by reason, if Xiao moxin said it was not moving, it was false.


    But anyway, having been promoted as the mother of two children, she should not allow her two children to stay in the capital because of them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C740

    "We spend very little time on the road this time, so what you said is not a problem!" Voice falls, Xiao Mo Xin does not give her the opportunity to speak again, direct board set nail way: "this matter so decided!"


    "Miss..."


    "Mozixuan! What are you doing? Leave now Xiao Mo Xin see she don''t listen to advise, direct to Mo Zi Xuan command way.


    "Yes Mozi Xuan should sound, raise arm, then want to shake reins.


    Pistil apricot eyes round stare: "you dare!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    Who am I provoking?


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth corner a draw, when did this Mo Zi Xuan become a wife?


    "Princess! Or let rui''er follow Mozixuan, under rui''er''s "friendly" gaze, coughs and says: "just in time, my subordinates can''t bear her!"


    Pistil son pretty face a red, who let him say that sentence behind?


    Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    He said that. What else can she say?


    Is it old to do bad things in the middle?


    "Are you sure it doesn''t matter if the child stays in Beijing?" Xiao Mo Xin always felt that Xi''er was too young to leave her mother for too long.


    "Xi''er has a good temper and is obedient. She has her parents in law to take care of her. She doesn''t cry or make trouble!" Rui''er says that she is always at ease with her mother-in-law''s care of children.


    Xiao Mo Xin pondered a few breaths, let go: "since you have said so, then get on the bus!"


    "Thank you, miss!" Rui''er put the package on the carriage and then climbed on.


    "Aunt Ruier!" Waiting for her to get into the car, Xiao jin''er and Xiao''er call out sweetly at the same time.


    "Ah Rui''er answered and took out snacks from the package and handed them: "here! The crispy candy made by Aunt Ruier herself


    "Thank you, aunt RIL!" Small sincerely son takes over, conveniently will among them of half, put in own younger brother''s hand.


    Xiao Er learns from her elder sister and eats like a model.


    "It will take at least two months to go to the floating island. When you come back, Li''er and Xi''er will have grown up a lot!" Don''t you regret missing the years when they grew up?


    Rui''er naturally heard the implication of her own miss.


    She was also reluctant to have two children, but she couldn''t do it. Knowing that the young lady needed her, she didn''t accompany her and helped her share some of the things she could.


    "It''s only been more than two months. It''s just a blink of an eye. Now the most important thing is to help Xiao Shizi solve his immediate difficulties first!" Her two children are healthy, even if they miss a few months of company, there is no regret, but the situation of xiaoshizi is different, he may lose his life at any time because of accident or neglect.


    When it comes to the difficulties they are facing, Xiao Mo Xin''s smile is gradually disappearing, replaced by a thick sadness.


    Now, she can only place all her hopes on her great master.


    Wei Chi Ming felt her mood change, raised her hand, gently embraced her in his arms: "it''s OK, there will be a solution!"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin gently answered a voice, Mou Guang falls with the Xiao er who is eating the crisp sugar quietly, only hope this time of journey, everything goes smoothly.


    -


    after running for more than half a month in a row, it''s very smooth.


    Although occasionally encountered some unexpected situation, but also harmless, did not delay the journey.


    When we arrived at Youzhou, we suddenly encountered a storm. This time, even for three days, we still didn''t stop.


    "Lord! If it goes on like this, the delay is small. I''m afraid that the river embankment in Youzhou will burst! " Once the levee breaks, tens of thousands of people will lose their homes.


    Wei Chi Ming''s face was dignified, looking at the rain outside.


    For a long time


    "You go to the yamen, Zhuo told them to pay attention to the situation of the river bank all the time. In case of any change, please come to inform the king immediately!" Wei Chi Ming looks sideways and commands Mozi Xuan.


    "Yes Mozi Xuan answered the voice, turned around and wanted to walk out of the inn.


    "Wait a minute!" Just from the floor up and down of Xiao Mo Xin, a voice called him to leave the pace.


    Mo Zixuan looked back: "what''s the matter with the princess?"


    "It''s better to guard against it than to stare at it!" As he spoke, Xiao moxin walked to Wei Chi Ming''s side: "according to the sky, there will be heavy rain in the next few days, and the water level is bound to keep rising. It''s only a matter of time to break through the levee. In this case, it''s better to heighten the levee before the water level rises."


    "What''s your idea?" Wei Chi Ming knows that she has lived two lives and knows more than him.


    "Dirt After Xiao moxin uttered this word, he explained it in detail


    Knowing this time and space clearly, there was no so-called sack, so we discussed with them what kind of soil was more suitable?


    The final conclusion is that people are ordered to weave with brown rope all night long.


    You Zhou''s cloth craft is also known all over the world. Almost every woman can weave cloth. If you rush to work overnight, the sacks you need should be woven soon."Lord! Although this method is feasible, I''m afraid it''s not enough to persuade Youzhou Prefecture magistrate to come out from subordinates alone! " Mozi Xuan eyes light, fall and Wei Chi Ming body.


    Wei Chi Ming Ying Ting eyebrows slightly frown up, eyes turned to Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin knows his mind clearly, smile: "you don''t worry about it! Xiao''er, I''m watching. Will it be all right for a while? "


    "I want Zixuan to stay and protect you!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin declined and hastened: "no one here knows our true identity, so naturally they won''t hit us. You can rest assured and get busy!"


    "I won''t let go..."


    "You know, under normal circumstances, I can fully protect myself, especially in the day when there is no sun!" There is a way out of Xiao Mo Xin''s words.


    Wei Chi Ming naturally knows that she can manipulate ghosts, but even so, she can''t help worrying about her safety.


    "Go on!" Xiao Mo Xin urged him again. Seeing that he still didn''t move, he simply pushed him out. Until he reached the door, he let go: "pay attention to safety, we''ll wait for you to come back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wei Chi Ming finally let go and looked at Mo Zi Xuan.


    Mozi Xuan clearly picked up two umbrellas and handed one to him.


    Wei Chi Ming took it, told Xiao Mo Xin a few words later, and Mozi Xuan step into the rain.


    Until the two figure, gradually away, disappeared in the line of sight, Xiao Mo Xin just recollected his eyes.


    Turn around and go up the stairs.


    As soon as I stepped on the second floor, I heard a cry coming from the wing room.


    Xiao Mo Xin was shocked and pushed the door open.


    It is rui''er who wants to rush out with Xiao''er in her arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C741

    "Miss! It''s not right, little prince! " Rui''er is in a hurry.


    Xiao Mo Xin closes the door and takes over Xiao er''s small body, which is constantly wriggling because of pain.


    Quickly put him on the bed and put him in a rune array.


    With the flow of the curse, Xiao''er''s small body gradually returned to calm.


    Afraid that they would return after fleeing, Xiao Mo Xin didn''t think much and sent them all away.


    "Miss! Have they all gone? " See oneself young lady bend over, hold up already stopped crying of small world son, pistil son cautious inquiry.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded and touched Xiao er''s pale face painfully: "it''s not peaceful here!"


    Rui''er''s heart leaped: "are we going to leave here now?"


    "It''s been raining here for days, and we can''t go at all. Besides, as the king of today, Wei Chi Ming can''t ignore the life and death of the people here!" Xiao Mo Xin raised her hand and gently wiped away the tears on Xiao er''s cheek, which were still not dry. Her heart was throbbing.


    "What shall we do now?"


    You can''t wait to die, can you?


    "Wait and see what happens!" At the moment of spitting out these four words, Xiao Mo Xin''s pupil suddenly shrinks and quickly puts Xiao Er back into the array of talismans. A string of incantations overflow from his lips to protect him.


    Rui''er blinked blankly: "miss! What are you doing


    "There is a fierce ghost approaching..." Xiao Mo Xin''s look was dignified as never before A lot of them! "


    When rui''er heard this, she felt a "clatter" in her heart, and her face turned white: "miss! What shall we do now? "


    She can''t see ghosts, and she can''t help Miss. Can she really stop the many fierce ghosts coming together with the help of Miss alone?


    Xiao did not answer her question, but took out a handful of Rune paper from her arms and handed it to her: "stick it on the door and window, quick!"


    "Yes Pistil son should sound, because do not have time to make paste, use saliva to replace first directly.


    When she pasted the paper, Xiao moxin quickly put out a large array in the room to protect her from the fierce ghosts rushing to the outside.


    Rui''er pasted the Fu paper and quickly returned to Xiao Mo Xin''s side: "miss! It''s all pasted. Do you think there are any omissions? "


    Xiao Mo Xin glanced around: "this way, stay in the Fu formation, don''t go out at will!"


    "Good!" Rui''er answered, and her eyes fell on the little prince who was lying in the arms of the little princess: "miss! A few days ago, I was fine. How could so many fierce ghosts suddenly come here? "


    "It should have something to do with the weather here, or it could be..." At this point, Xiao Mo Xin''s voice slightly pause, immediately, estimated the way: "the Because we stayed here for a long time, Xiao er''s breath leaked out, which led to the gathering of fierce ghosts, and then they came in droves! "


    However, neither the former nor the latter is good news for them.


    "If it is as you said, will the fierce ghosts outside gather more and more?" At the thought of this possibility, rui''er''s little face was obviously white again.


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin low should voice, look can''t say complex.


    Take out three pieces of Rune paper from your arms, slowly fold them into three triangles, and hand one of them to rui''er.


    Rui''er took it and blinked a little blankly: "miss! What is this


    "According to the records in the books, the small array folded with Rune paper is not powerful, but it can make ordinary fierce ghosts unable to get close to them!" Xiao Mo Xin had never tried it before and didn''t know its power, but now he could only be a living horse doctor.


    Pistil son smell speech, directly put it into the purse, close custody.


    Xiao moxin will be the other two, respectively, into jin''er and Xiao''er''s arms.


    "Er Niang! Can you not put it in your arms? I''m not feeling well Small sincerely son small eyebrow wrinkly, feel some Luo person.


    Xiao Mo Xin touched her small face: "good! We''ll take it out when we get out of here! "


    "Oh Small sincerely son grand but should voice, but also clever didn''t protest again; but the person small ghost big, comfort just cry of younger brother.


    Looking at the picture of them helping each other, Xiao moxin''s face was a touch of relief.


    She hopes that in the future, no matter how many difficulties and dangers there are, their family will be safe together.


    "The little princess really grew up and began to know that she loved her brother!" Rui''er felt it and said: I can''t help thinking of the two little guys in my family, and I don''t know when I can become as obedient and clever as the little princess and the little prince.


    "Yes! Jin''er has grown up Xiao Mo Xin smiles happily. She is not arrogant and arrogant because of all kinds of love. On the contrary, as she grows up day by day, she becomes more and more clever and sensible. Sure enough, her previous worries are superfluous. Her children are just Miao Hong and will not grow up crooked after all.


    "Bang"


    the sudden sound brings back Xiao Mo Xin''s thoughts.


    Fixed eyes, I saw the rune paper on the doors and windows, constantly flying, the doors and windows are shaking, and occasionally there is a "Zizi" sound.Rui''er couldn''t see the ghost or hear the strange sound outside. She could only see the rune paper flying and the doors and windows moving, as if everything could be broken at any time.


    This understanding from the mind across at the same time, the palm can not help but slowly overflow a layer of cold sweat.


    She didn''t know how long these runes would last?


    Once they all rush into the wing room, how should they face it?


    How to protect the safety of my son?


    Jin''er and Xiao''er obviously heard the change, and subconsciously crawled toward their own e''niang''s arms.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised his hand and held their small bodies tightly in his arms: "it''s ok if you have an e Niang here!"


    Two little fellows muddled point head, depend on in own forehead Niang bosom, don''t want to move.


    "What the hell is it today? Why is it so cold?"


    "I feel that the wind is blowing. Isn''t there anything dirty around?"


    "Bah! Pooh! Pooh! You crow''s beak, it''s caused by the rainstorm for days. There''s nothing dirty


    "Anyway, there won''t be any guests in this weather. I''d better go back to my room and have a rest first."


    "Ah


    ¡­¡­


    The continuous sound from downstairs, accompanied by a sharp screech, and the panic of footsteps, completely returned to calm.


    Obviously, they saw something they shouldn''t have seen and were scared away.


    With the dead silence downstairs, rui''er''s face turned a little white.


    I thought to myself that maybe she was the only four left in this inn.


    "Bang"


    "bang"


    ... "


    The impact of doors and windows is more and more loud, more and more intense, as if it will disperse at any time.


    Rui''er licked the dry lip and asked carefully: "miss! Are we really OK if we stay here and don''t go out? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C742

    "Nothing!" "Now, it''s still raining outside. If we go out rashly, it will be a bad thing!"


    "But..."


    "You want to see Li Gui, what does he look like?" Interrupt her hesitation, Xiao Mo Xin endless asked a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er''s expression cracked for a moment.


    Miss! What are you kidding about?


    "They are nothing to be afraid of, except to keep the shape they were before death." Xiao moxin hooked the corner of his lower lip and pretended to be easy to encourage: "it''s a rare opportunity for you to see all kinds of dead ghosts at one time. Are you sure you don''t want to consider them?"


    Rui''er hates cold: "miss! At this time, are you still in the mood to joke? "


    "No kidding, I''m serious!" Xiao Mo Xin pursed her lower lip and said seriously, "you''ve been with me for so long. You haven''t had a chance to look at them seriously. Don''t you feel sorry?"


    Rui''er swallowed her saliva heavily. In fact, she didn''t want to see it or feel sorry, but


    If after seeing the form of the ghost, she can be less afraid of some fierce ghosts and help the young lady share more, then she is willing to try.


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, rui''er swallowed saliva again and said: "miss! Are they really not scary? "


    "It''s not scary at all!" At least, I think so!


    "Or Look Rui''er''s voice trembled slightly. Before she saw the ghost, she felt that her heart began to "bang bang" uncontrollably, as if it might break out of the chamber at any time.


    The rising radian of Xiao Mo Xin''s lips expanded slightly. He took out the ghost stone from his arms and handed it to her with a belt: "hold the ghost stone, you can not only see the shape of ghosts, but also hear them speak!"


    Pistil son hears speech, Mou Guang falls on the stone that eat soul nearby, after a few small tangle breath, lift fingertip slowly, hold the stone that eat soul.


    In a flash, there was a strange sound coming from my ear. Through the crack of the door, I could clearly see that the black smoke outside was constantly pounding the doors and windows, trying to rush into the wing room.


    Rui''er''s fingertips trembled and nearly threw out the soul eating stone.


    "Their present form, that is, a mass of black fog, is nothing to be afraid of. Even if they are transformed into human form, there are only a few ways to die. After a long time, you will not only feel nothing to be afraid of, but also think that their way of death is not new at all!" Xiao Mo Xin leisurely way, did not notice, her heart bear ability.


    "Miss! You don''t have to add fuel to the fire! " Rui''er is about to cry. She feels that she is too unsympathetic.


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked in a dazed way. She was just telling the truth. Is it wrong?


    "Miss! Why does the sound of "Zizi" come from outside all the time? What''s that sound? " Rui''er calms down and turns to the topic.


    From listening to the strange sound from outside, rui''er noticed that it was different from other sounds.


    Because every time she heard it, she felt numb on her scalp.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at her: "it''s a fierce ghost, the sound of being burned by Rune paper!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er stopped breathing and immediately swallowed saliva heavily That is to say, they They would rather die one more time than suck the essence of the little son? "


    "You can understand that!" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes looked at him in a complicated way. Xiao Er, who is ignorant in his arms, must not know the danger even if he is haunted by a fierce ghost?


    But that''s fine.


    If he can find a way once and for all, he doesn''t have to leave a psychological shadow.


    Hearing the answer from the young lady, rui''er swallowed her saliva again: "what''s so special about the essence of xiaoshizi, and how attractive it is to them?"


    "That''s what I want to know!" Xiao Mo Xin whispered, fingertips gently stroked, Xiao er''s pale face.


    But now, if she wants to break her head, I''m afraid she can''t figure out why.


    Therefore, for the sake of today''s plan, they can only rush to the floating island as soon as possible. Only when they see the master can they find out all their doubts.


    Rilmer.


    For a moment, I don''t know what else I can say.


    Because now all the comforts are empty talk.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of doors and windows being hit is getting louder and louder, and the rune paper pasted on the top of doors and windows has become loose.


    Pistil son sees not from the heart a tight, subconsciously get up, want to go to fix Fu paper.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes were quick and quick, and he clasped her wrist: "don''t go anywhere, sit quietly!"


    "But..."


    "Even if they crash into the wing, they won''t touch us at all!" Xiao moxin is determined to go on the road.


    Although she can''t send them all at once, she is quite sure to isolate them completely.Rui''er sees that her young lady doesn''t seem to be lying. Her heart hangs high. She falls down a little and sits down beside the bed again.


    After a few breaths


    There was a loud bang and the door was knocked open from the outside.


    A few fierce ghosts standing at the front end, screaming excitedly, rush into the wing room.


    The rune paper pasted on the top of the door bar suddenly gave off a dazzling light, shining on the fierce ghost.


    With the sound of "Zizi", several fierce ghosts at the front end of the attack were burned to ashes, and disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Rui''er was surprised: "Miss..."


    "When I went out of Beijing, I had already put a spell on these talismans just in case. If they were forced to enter, they would end up in a terrible situation!" Xiao Mo Xin thought that the strong burn would make them retreat, but obviously, she underestimated their greed; even if they were desperate, they still moved forward.


    Pistil son smell speech, don''t feel cruel, on the contrary long relaxed tone: "that is to say, let them how noisy, for a while and a half, we can also rest easy?"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin nodded and immediately added: "the premise is that we have food to eat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    All the people in the inn have run away. Where can they get food?


    By the way! Package!


    Rui son pupil a bright, busy line to the table, a head of the package to the bedside.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at her: "there are rations in it?"


    "It''s the snacks bought by my servant yesterday. When I''m free, I think I''ll give them to the little prince and the little princess. I didn''t expect that they would come in handy so soon!" Although not many things, but at least for a while and a half, not hungry.


    Xiao gave her a look of appreciation: "in the future, prepare more snacks for a rainy day!"


    "Good!" Pistil''er should take out the cake and give it to jin''er and Xiao''er.


    "Thank you, aunt RIL!" Two little guys thank each other sweetly, take the cake, send it to their mouth, and eat it slowly.


    Rui''er smiles gently: "you''re welcome. If it''s not enough, there''s more in the bag!"


    The two little guys nodded.


    "Miss! Do you want it? " Ruier picked up the cake and asked her.


    Xiao moxin shook his head: "you eat! I''m not hungry for the time being


    Pistil son smell speech, also didn''t eat, but put the pastry back in the package.


    "Don''t make useless resistance any more. You can''t escape!" A mass of black smoke outside the door, suddenly transformed into human shape, five big three thick appearance, a look alive, is not a good man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C743

    "I should have said that to you!" Xiao moxin gently opened the cherry lips, and his eyes swept them coldly: "you don''t have to waste your efforts, and you don''t have to waste your time here any more. You can''t break through. If I continue to insist on doing this, there will be only one final result - my soul will be broken!"


    "Who are you scaring?" Five big three rough fierce ghost, subconsciously refutes.


    Xiao Mo Xin hums to smile: "just now a few ghosts of the soul, is exactly the best proof, isn''t it?"


    Five big three rough fierce ghost breath one stagnates, a time unexpectedly can''t find retort words.


    "Of course, if you want to die, I can''t stop you!" At this point, Xiao Mo Xin''s voice suddenly turned, and his voice was filled with a deep cold feeling: "it''s not too late for us to leave after you are all dead. Anyway, we have no loss; but you will disappear forever and within the six paths because of your greed for a moment!"


    "Your words remind us that since we can''t rush in, we''ll trap you to death. When you run out of water and food, we''ll see how hard you talk!" The voice falls, the fierce ghost of big five and big three laughs wildly first, as if oneself thought of a how perfect method.


    Xiao Mo Xin noncommittal hum smile a: "that you slowly wait for it!"


    Voice fell, yawned, holding jin''er and Xiao''er in one end of the bed.


    Rui''er is a fool.


    Miss, are you going to sleep?


    "Wei Chi Ming, they don''t know when they will come back? Let''s get some sleep first Mouth said, Xiao Mo Xin has slowly closed the eyelids.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    Miss! Are you sure you can sleep at this time?


    Jin''er and Xiao''er see her forehead mother close her eyelids, and then close her eyes. After a while, they fall asleep.


    Rui''er is really stupid.


    The young lady is not afraid, the fierce ghost suddenly breaks through the Fu formation?


    In this loss and worry, the passage of time bit by bit.


    Until he almost fell asleep, rui''er realized that her worry was totally unnecessary.


    This understanding flashed from my mind at the same time, rui''er safely closed her eyelids and fell asleep.


    The ghosts isolated from the array, seeing their peaceful sleeping faces, were completely angry, bumping and Howling


    Xiao Mo Xin was noisy eyebrows slightly frown up, but also lazy to open the eyelids, raised fingertips, directly cover the ears, continue to sleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many fierce ghosts.


    -


    when Wei Chi Ming and Mo Zi Xuan came back from the outside, they saw the door of the compartment open, and they were sleeping soundly.


    "Lord! What''s the situation? " Mo Zixuan frowned slightly. He didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He always felt that something was wrong.


    Wei Chi Ming looked around and saw that there were runes on the windows and the ground.


    A certain knowledge flashed through my mind.


    Reach out, take out a few Fu paper from the bosom, pass to Mo Zixuan.


    Mozi Xuan Leng Leng then, only later realized that there should be fierce ghost here.


    "Lord! How many are there Mozi Xuan cowardly asked, deeply feel that since the princess, this number of ghosts, really more and more.


    "I didn''t see it. I should have left!" Voice down, Wei Chi Ming step, line into the wing room.


    Mozi Xuan secretly relieved, conveniently put the Fu paper into his arms, keep it close to his body.


    "Xin''er..." Wei Chi Ming stops in front of the bed, bends over and gently moves the palm of her hand covering her ears.


    Xiao Mo Xin suddenly wake up, brush of open eyelids, see the person, long relaxed tone: "I thought, fierce ghost broke in!"


    "Another fierce ghost comes to harass you?"


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded: "it''s not one or two, it''s a black piece!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s heart was tight: "are you all right?"


    "Nothing!" Xiao moxin shakes his head, looks at him worried, and explains: "I don''t have a direct conflict with them. I just isolate them from the rune array, so I don''t consume any energy!"


    "That''s good!" Wei Chi Ming reaches out his hand and hugs her tightly.


    How scared he was. When he was away, she fell into a coma because of too much energy consumption, so that something happened. Only he knew it best.


    Xiao moxin raised his hand and held him back: "I know that when you are not with me, you will choose the safest and safest way to deal with it!"


    It''s about Xiao''er''s life. How dare she take risks.


    The voice coming from her ear awakens her from her sleep.


    When I see Wei Chi Ming who doesn''t know when to come back, rui''er is very excited and sleepy. In an instant, he disperses and gets out of bed in a hurry.


    Xiao Mo Xin was pistil son too big action, lead of side eye, just notice at the moment, the surrounding situation.


    I can only see a piece of emptiness, where there is a ghost figure."Why? Why are they all gone? Don''t they say they''re going to trap us? " Xiao Mo Xin sneers, did not expect to have such a bad reputation ghost.


    Hearing this, Wei Chi Ming could not laugh or cry for a moment: "you still hope that they will stay? Well


    "You can''t say that!" Xiao Mo Xin eyes light, fall back to Wei Chi Ming body: "I just think, with others again and again, again and again unexpected appearance, it is better to put under the nose, we also have to guard against it!"


    "If you want to stay in an inn, you should set up a rune array in the room first!" Now that it is certain that they will come to make trouble, they have taken precautions.


    "Now, that''s the only way to do it!" Xiao moxin echoed.


    No one knows whether they will come while they are sleeping. If they do, and quickly pester Xiao Er, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "After a few days, when the rain stops, we''ll leave here!" Now, only rush to the floating island as soon as possible, Xin''er and Xiao''er can be completely safe.


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, immediately, concern to ask: "the matter of riverbank, how to deal with?"


    "I''ve ordered someone to do it. I believe it will be finished soon!"


    "That''s good!" Xiao Mo Xin pulled next lip Cape, side eye, looking at two small guys that climb up one after another: "hungry?"


    "Hungry!" Jin''er covered her stomach and began to sing empty city plan. She said, "I can eat a big bowl of rice tonight!"


    People laugh.


    "Miss! I''m going to cook now


    "I''ll help you!" While talking, Xiao moxin has got out of bed.


    Now, the shopkeepers and the second class are scared away, and they have to support themselves.


    "No! Just look at the little prince. Zixuan will fight for the maid! " Voice falls, also don''t wait for her to open a mouth again, Rui son has already pulled Mo Zi Xuan toward the building to descend.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    How can he be reduced to a leader?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C744

    Xiao Mo Xin sleeps in a daze until midnight and is awakened by a roar higher than one.


    After sighing helplessly, he slowly opened his eyelids.


    "You''re noisy, you know?" Xiao Mo Xin sits up and complains.


    "Do you think we can''t help you if we hide in the Fuzhen all the time?"


    "If you have the ability, come out and fight alone!"


    "Is it interesting to hide like a turtle with a shrunken head?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Mo Xin left ear listen, right ear, automatically ignore their provocation.


    "I know you''re angry and angry now, but do you know what I call it?" Xiao Mo Xin''s lips are slightly raised, and he has a tendency that people''s anger is not worth their lives: "I call this foresight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many fierce ghosts.


    "If I arrive early, you will play sneak attack with me!" Xiao Mo Xin sneers, the Mou light lightly sweeps the most front end, the fierce ghost that is burned by Fu array: "how? It''s nice to bump into an array by mistake, isn''t it? "


    The mocked ghost''s angry teeth creak: "from now on, we''re not going anywhere. We''re here to watch you. How long can we last if you don''t eat or drink?"


    "Help yourself!" Xiao Mo Xin shrugged his shoulders and reminded him: "I still need to sleep. Please keep your voice down. Otherwise, I''ll be completely annoyed. I don''t mind. I''ll let you all die!"


    Voice down, straight back to bed.


    "You crazy child, if you really have the ability to drive us out of our wits, come out of the Fu formation. Don''t just talk but don''t practice!" Fierce ghost provocation, the potential will force her out of the array.


    Xiao Mo Xin how can not see, it this clumsy method.


    But she felt that it was time to give them a little bit of authority.


    This idea flashed in my mind at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin set up.


    However, without waiting for her to get up, her wrist had been strangled.


    Xiao Mo Xin slightly a Zheng, hang head, see don''t know when wake up of Wei Chi Ming, is quietly staring at her.


    "That I just want to teach them a lesson! " Xiao Mo Xin laughs and feels caught doing something wrong.


    "Ignore them, sleep!" Wei Chi Ming pressed her body back to her arms and closed her eyelids again.


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth slightly a smoke, ear side again spreads fierce ghost uninterrupted call device: "they are too noisy, can''t sleep!"


    "Just ignore it!" Wei Chi Ming didn''t even open his eyes. Now, the only thing to be thankful for is that the two children can''t hear the shrill ghosts and see their existence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    This seems to be something that can be solved by ignoring, right?


    As if aware of her mind, Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and covered her ears: "let them toss, what you have to do now is to preserve your vitality for use from time to time!"


    "Oh Xiao moxin answered the voice.


    In fact, I can guess his mind more or less.


    He should be afraid that she is too exhausted. In case of other fierce ghosts, she will not be able to protect herself and Xiao''er at that time.


    But in fact, she would like to say that her magic power is not what it used to be.


    However, to the wrinkle between his eyebrows, she quietly withdrew her desire to speak and slowly closed her eyelids.


    -


    the next morning.


    The weather outside is still gloomy.


    Although the rain is still falling, compared with the previous few days, the rainfall has decreased significantly.


    Compared with last night''s number, the number of fierce ghosts around has increased by dozens.


    Xiao moxin had a headache and rubbed his temples. He felt that they were missing the coffin without tears.


    "Don''t worry about them, just stay where you like!" Wei Chi Ming''s deep and pleasant voice overflowed from his lips.


    Xiao moxin nodded his head: "I''ll carry the water. You''re looking at the two children here!"


    "Go, my king!" The voice falls, Wei Chi Ming makes a gesture to get out of bed.


    Xiao Mo Xin grabbed him: "I''ll go!"


    Wei Chi Ming and she looked at each other for a few breaths and nodded: "don''t be impulsive!"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin should sound, quick put on clothes, step, straight out of the array.


    At the moment when the rune array came out, the fierce ghosts who had been holding their breath for a long time swarmed up in an instant.


    Xiao Mo Xin had already expected that it would be like this. He gave them a silent sneer and let them fly.


    To be in contact with the body of Xiao Mo Xin, accompanied by a few screams, the body of the ghosts have been ejected.


    One of the tragedies, a fierce ghost, was thrown directly onto the rune array. Before he could react, he was accompanied by a scream and a "Zizi" sound, which turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared within six paths.


    The ghosts were shocked: "you, you..."


    "To tell you the truth, you can''t get close to me. If you act rashly, you will destroy your own way." Xiao Mo Xin''s wind is light and clouds are light, and he hooked the corner of his lips: "Xiao Er has the essence that you desire, but I also have the magic weapon that makes you crazy!"As the voice falls, Xiao Mo Xin takes out a few pieces of Rune paper from his arms. He seems to think it''s not enough, and shakes them in their sight.


    The ghosts subconsciously stepped back two steps, but they still didn''t mean to leave.


    "There are at least 80 pieces of Rune paper like this. I can''t do it. I''ll continue to draw..." Xiao moxin''s evil taste blew off the rune paper in his hand. Seeing that they were scared, he squeezed into a corner and laughed more and more evil for a moment You say, if I spill all these runes, how many fierce ghosts can I kill at one time? "


    "You, you don''t mess around!"


    "If we''re in a hurry, we''ll rush up and fight for the net. Who will suffer at that time?"


    "Yes! If it''s a big deal, it''s hard for us. You can''t do it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the rhythm of their potential to break the pot, Xiao Mo Xin sneered.


    "You are just a few dozen fierce ghosts, and you want to fight with me. Are you thinking too much?" Xiao moxin took out a handful of Rune paper from his arms and forced them step by step: "don''t you want to kill them? I''m going to give you this chance now. If you have the courage, come


    Looking at her without looking back, the fierce ghosts not only didn''t rush at her, but also stepped back as if they had made an appointment.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t give them too much time to think, so he accelerated his pace and forced them: "today, I''m going to let you have a good taste of the rune paper I drew..."


    Voice did not fall, just a pair of days are not afraid of the fierce ghost, instantly scattered in a crowd.


    Xiao Mo Xin saw this, immediately happy: "I knew this move was useful, so I didn''t have to be disturbed by them for a day and a night!"


    "Blind cat meets dead mouse!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth, hard a smoke.


    This guy is definitely the most speechless person she has ever met.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C745

    With Zaoshan, Wei Chi Ming and Mozi Xuan went out again.


    Even if there are 110000 people who are not at ease, but under Xiao Mo Xin''s repeated guarantee and urging, he finally decided to go back as soon as possible.


    He is her husband, her God, but he is also the spiritual pillar of the people here.


    "Miss! Is it hard for you to let the LORD go like this? " Rui''er worries about looking at her. She thinks that at this time, she should feel helpless, right?


    After all, women in front of right and wrong, eventually want to find a reliable shoulder.


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye: "what do I have to suffer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    "He can''t exorcise evil spirits. Will he stay and stare at me?" As he spoke, Xiao turned to the expert in the wing room and said, "if we deal with the enemy, he will not leave us. But if we deal with these illusory ghosts, he will only stay in a hurry. It''s better to do what he can do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er miss! You are the most understanding wife I have ever seen


    Xiao Mo Xin gave a sullen smile.


    All right!


    It turns out that she also has an understanding side.


    But then again, if not for being a mage, who would be so stupid as to let people go.


    Naturally, she would not say these words.


    Who let rare someone praise her, she how also must enjoy.


    And the next time, as she expected, after the morning event, although the ghosts had been wandering outside the inn, they did not dare to move forward.


    Xiao Mo Xin also enjoys leisure, accompanying two little guys to play in the wing room.


    An hour later


    Wei Chi Ming came back wet.


    Xiao moxin raised her eyebrows in surprise: "you are really quick to fight and return!"


    "Leave the rest to Zixuan!" After Wei Chi Ming went to the screen, he changed his wet clothes: "when my king is not here, will they come back to make trouble?"


    "No! Very honest Xiao moxin looked back with a smile and looked to the screen: "now, they are afraid that they have the heart and no courage, they can only stay in the periphery, waiting for the opportunity of sneak attack; but unfortunately, I will not give them this opportunity!"


    After changing clothes, Wei Chi Ming goes out from behind the screen.


    "The rain is beginning to drop, and in a few days we can get out of here!" Wei Chi Ming bends down and holds jin''er and Xiao''er together: "do you miss Amar?"


    "Yes Two little guys at the same time on his shoulder, fleshy arm, ring on his neck.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a kind smile: "when I leave here in a few days, Ma will buy you delicious food!"


    "Emma is the best!" Small sincerely son flatter essence full sweet way, along with the situation kisses mouth on his cheek.


    Wei Chi Ming''s smile grew deeper and deeper.


    Seeing this, Xiao Mo Xin said with a little taste: "Er Niang has been taking you in the inn for so long, but I haven''t seen you kiss her. What a heartless guy!"


    "Tasted?" Wei Chi Ming asked knowingly and walked to her.


    "No Well... "


    Before Xiao Mo Xin''s voice fell, Wei Chi Ming thinned her lips and covered them.


    Small Jin son person kid big of a cover double eyes: "a ma! Er Niang! Shame face


    Xiao Mo Xin''s cheek turned red for a moment. He quickly stepped back and glared at Wei Chi Ming: "in front of the child, I don''t know how much I am!"


    "I''m just helping jin''er to give you a kiss!" Wei Chi Ming''s face was not red, and he was gasping for breath. He also had the appearance of a gentleman.


    Xiao moxin''s mouth is hard a draw, feel that the thickness of his skin, and "rub rub rub" up a few points.


    "What? Are you not satisfied with my kiss Wei Chi Ming leaned forward and the warm breath gently brushed her ear.


    Xiao Mo Xin swallowed saliva, skin smile meat don''t smile pulled down lip corner: "satisfied! Very satisfied! "


    "That''s good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Their thinking is almost out of balance.


    -


    after eight days of rain, the sky in Youzhou has finally cleared up.


    Even the fierce ghosts outside the inns and those who have been around for several days have escaped because of the sunshine.


    Xiao Mo Xin stood by the window, feeling the long lost sunshine, and had the feeling of coming back to life.


    Fortunately, the rain did not continue, otherwise, she had no doubt that sooner or later she would have the possibility of mildew.


    After Wei Chi Ming himself, he encircled her slender waist: "it''s time to have lunch. Why are you still standing here?"


    "I haven''t seen the sun for a long time. I miss it very much. I want to watch it for a while more!" Xiao moxin is serious.


    Wei Chi Ming laughs: "the children are still waiting!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, turn back: "go!""Well!" Wei Chi Ming takes her and goes down the building.


    Xiao Mo Xin side eye: "the problem of river bank, not big?"


    "Because the levee was raised in advance, fortunately, the water level was not higher than the last line of defense, and there was no rain in the next few days. The governor of Youzhou will send more people to dredge the river as soon as possible and drain the excess water away!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice: now, it is the best result.


    After hearing that it didn''t matter, Xiao moxin was relieved.


    In any case, it''s all about the property and life safety of tens of thousands of people.


    Two people line to downstairs, small Jin son and others, have sat down at the table.


    Since the waiter and the shopkeeper have not come back yet, rui''er is responsible for all the recent meals. Today, some home-made dishes are on the table, but they are more comfortable than those delicious dishes.


    Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin sat down beside the two children.


    "Er Niang! I''m hungry Small sincerely son''s eyes Ba Ba of looking at own sum Niang, a pair of big eyes inside, all is to food of desire.


    Xiao moxin raised her hand and rubbed her head: "eat it!"


    Get their own amount of Niang''s response, small Jin son directly holding small bowl start.


    Looking at her as if she hadn''t eaten two meals, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter with this little guy recently? It''s not only edible, it''s easy to get hungry? "


    "The little princess is just the age of growing up. She should be growing fast and consuming a lot recently. So, she is more likely to be hungry." Rui''er estimates.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, not from up and down look at jin''er some: "did not find her tall, or fat ah?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er Maybe it''s storing energy first, and then growing! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Is that ok?


    "Stop talking, eat first!" Wei Chi Ming took the next dish and put it into Xiao Mo Xin''s bowl.


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled down the corner of the lip, looking to the left side, also eagerly waiting for her to feed Xiao er.


    He took some rice and brought it to his mouth.


    Xiao Er doesn''t cry. She opens her mouth and eats it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C746

    Since he weaned and began to eat, in addition to the first or two meals he didn''t cooperate very well, on weekdays, everyone was very obedient, and the most important thing was that he was not picky about food.


    Most of the time, Xiao Mo Xin felt that he simply picked up two treasures, one more obedient than the other.


    Waiting for a meal, eating 7788, outside suddenly came a fragmentary sound of footsteps.


    The crowd fixed their eyes and saw several men peering around the door, looking for something and afraid of something?


    "It''s not a shop!" Ruier mumbles.


    When they were scared away, she thought they would never come back?


    The shopkeeper and the shopkeeper outside the door, when they see Wei Chi Ming and others, their pupils suddenly light up, and their timidity is slightly reduced.


    One after another, they stand up straight and walk slowly and timidly into the hall.


    "You Living here all these days? " The shopkeeper is not sure. Ask.


    Xiao Mo Xin can''t see their mind, silent should next: "yes!"


    When the shopkeeper and others heard the speech, their faces changed obviously.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao moxin asked clearly.


    The shopkeeper swallowed his saliva and asked, "are you living in the inn these days Didn''t you notice anything wrong? "


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face was sincere: "except that we can''t find you all of a sudden, we can only do it by ourselves and have enough food and clothes. In other aspects, we really haven''t noticed anything wrong!"


    "Are you serious?" The shopkeeper licked the dry lips. For a moment, she couldn''t be sure whether what she said was true or false.


    Xiao Mo Xin supported his chin and looked at him: "what do you want to ask? Or, what do you want to say? "


    "Nothing, nothing!" The shopkeeper suddenly shook his head in a hurry: "I''m just asking, asking..."


    If he wants to continue to run the store in the future, he must not ask for some words. Otherwise, once it is publicized, the store will be completely destroyed.


    "Shopkeeper! We''re not talking about... "


    "Shut up Don''t give the shopkeeper the chance to say a complete word, the shopkeeper sternly scolded.


    The shopkeeper was silent, and his words were stuck in his throat. He couldn''t spit out or swallow them. He felt very uncomfortable.


    They said before that they would come back to collect some valuable things, and then they sold the shop. How come they changed their mind just after they got here?


    Xiao Mo Xin will see the reaction in the eyes of the shopkeeper, the heart can not help but across a sneer.


    It''s really a black hearted shop.


    If we say that they ran away in a hurry because they were in a panic and forgot about them, it is understandable; but now they come back and see that they are safe and sound. After asking a few questions, they are reluctant to mention the reason why they left at the beginning.


    The reason why they do this is that they want to continue to open stores and earn money


    And then again, if she''s just an ordinary person, not a mage, I''m afraid that at this moment, she''s no longer gnawed by those fierce ghosts, right?


    This understanding from the mind across at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin back eyes, continue to leisurely with lunch, lazy to pay attention to them.


    "Some time ago, something happened in my hometown. I left in a hurry. I didn''t have time to say hello to you. If there is any neglect, I hope you will forgive me!" A smile of flattery spilled over the shopkeeper''s face. Only the palms of his hands rubbed each other constantly betrayed his nervousness and guilt at the moment.


    "Shopkeeper, you''re welcome. You''re not here these days. We''ll continue to stay here. It''s up to us to disturb you!" Xiao Mo Xin is indifferent to deal with, suddenly no appetite, straight down chopsticks.


    Wei Chi looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    "My guest, you are welcome!" The shopkeeper said with a sneer: "anyway, we were in a hurry at the beginning, and you were left unattended. In this way, I''ll give you a 50% discount on the amount of money you stay in the shop these days, and the right should be your compensation!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered the voice casually; thought to himself, if you don''t come back, maybe we don''t have to pay a cent.


    The shopkeeper was delighted to see her answer.


    They went out to escape for a few days, but when they came back, they still had silver money. How can we not be happy.


    Xiao Mo Xin doesn''t plan to continue with him. He reaches out his hand and holds Xiao er up: "let''s go upstairs!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming lightly answered a voice, embrace Jin son, keep up with her pace.


    Rui''er followed, and the dishes and chopsticks on the table did not move. Since she wanted to pay money, unless she was stupid, she would continue to wash the chopsticks and the dishes.


    When you arrive at the corner of the stairs, rui''er takes a few steps to keep up with her.


    "Miss! We''ve helped them to see the shop for so long, but they don''t pay for it. Thank us. Why should we pay for it? " Rui''er complains in a low voice. She thinks that the boss of the inn is too black.


    Xiao Mo Xin glanced at her and said, "no matter what, it''s us who lead the fierce ghosts here. Let''s take it as, give them some spiritual compensation!"Rui''er thought about it and felt that what she said was reasonable. She pursed her lower lip and didn''t say anything more after all.


    Downstairs


    "Shopkeeper! You are crazy! We agreed that when we came back to collect some valuable things, we would take out the inn! " Wait for their figure to disappear completely in the line of sight, the shop boy is busy opening his head.


    The shopkeeper raised his hand and knocked heavily on his forehead: "what''s the name? I want to die!"


    "Shopkeeper..."


    "You see they live and live well one by one. It looks like there are fierce ghosts!" The shopkeeper scolded him. He didn''t think he had any eyes.


    The shopkeeper stopped breathing and argued in a low voice: "but we saw the door shaking and the chairs flying in the air that day."


    "Those days happened to be stormy. It must be that the wind outside was too strong, so that''s why that kind of phenomenon appeared!" The shopkeeper estimated and immediately said to himself, "yes! It must be, it must be... "


    "But..."


    "No, but!" The shopkeeper cut off his desire to speak again, and said, "don''t be stunned one by one. Hurry up and get ready to open the door to welcome the guests!"


    When people heard the words, their faces were ugly.


    After that day, they really don''t want to stay here.


    It''s important to earn money. No matter how much money you spend, it''s useless.


    Seeing that they didn''t move, the shopkeeper pressed his brow: "what? Don''t want to do it? "


    "Shopkeeper..."


    "If you don''t want to do it, just pack up and leave now. Don''t ask for last month''s salary. The people who stay here will be increased by two coppers from this month!" If you leave this, the shopkeeper will not stop and walk to the inside of the counter to clean up the sundries and prepare to reopen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C747

    The shopkeepers looked at each other, and after a while, they began to clean up after all.


    Some people think that if they get the salary of last month, they will leave. Others think that if you guests live and have nothing to do, they will be fine. If they stay, they can still get two coppers a month. Why not.


    The corner of the shopkeeper''s eyes is shining, and the corner of his lips rises slowly after their quick action.


    Sample! Can''t cure you?


    -


    Xiao moxin and others stayed in Youzhou for another two days.


    Only when I can get on the road can I pack and leave.


    The next journey was smooth sailing, except that every place we went had to set up a symbol array in advance.


    Because of the delay in Youzhou for more than ten days, when they arrived at the seaside at the junction of the two countries, they were nearly two months away from Beijing.


    "Take a rest here today and go to sea tomorrow!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    Along the way, although the two children didn''t cry, they were not in a high mood. It''s time to spare some time to play with them.


    Mo Zixuan nodded and immediately asked, "in the evening, will my subordinates go to find a boat?"


    "It''s up to you, but..." At this point, Wei Chi Ming''s voice was slightly flat, and he immediately told him: "I''m not sure Try to rent a big ship with complete interior decoration! "


    "I understand!"


    Since then, Xiao Mo Xin removed the fierce ghosts from Gui Hu, it is no longer a place that everyone is afraid of. Instead, it has become a place for many idle young men to take risks.


    Even ordinary boatmen would occasionally wander around the sea to see if they could come back with a full load.


    Even now, they don''t worry about floating on the island.


    After a day''s rest, jin''er and Xiao''er are more energetic than before.


    And the first time to see the sea, the ship of Xiao Er, is extremely excited, has been babbling, Xiao moxin and others for a time can not distinguish words.


    "Good boy! Stop yelling! I''ll take you to the boat right away and go to sea! " Xiao moxin rubbed his hairy head, indicating that he could be quiet for a while.


    Xiao''er seemed to feel the heart of her own e''niang.


    Has been a small mouth slowly closed his eyes, peering at his forehead Niang, waiting for her, take him on board.


    Looking at his cute little appearance, Xiao moxin kisses him heavily in his small head.


    "Go! Take you aboard Voice down, take the lead, toward the ship up.


    Wei Chi Ming and others followed.


    The ship Mo Zixuan rented was divided into upper and lower floors, with kitchen and residence.


    If we say that the first time we went to the floating island, we didn''t know what we wanted, then now this ship is undoubtedly a luxury package.


    There''s nothing you can''t think of, nothing you can''t see.


    Recently, few people went to the floating island, so that there were only six people on board except the boatman, father and son.


    In this way, I''m happy to have a rest.


    After everyone gets on board, the boatman leaves.


    "It''s windy outside, go to the cabin!" Wei Chi Ming holds jin''er in one hand and Xiao Mo Xin in the other.


    "Good!" Xiao moxin just answered, but Xiao ER in her arms quit, just like a little loach, sliding from her arms, walking two short legs, happily running on the board.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry Be careful, don''t fall


    There is a fence more than one meter high around. Xiao doesn''t worry that he will fall into the sea. He only worries that he will run too fast and throw himself.


    Xiao''er didn''t seem to hear her mother''s advice. While she was giggling, she kept shouting: "sister! Sister... "


    Hearing the call of her brother, jin''er immediately slipped from her arms and ran towards him.


    "Be careful!" Wei Chi Ming''s brows were wrinkled. It seems that they will not enter the cabin obediently.


    Xiao moxin shrugged helplessly: "it seems that we can only blow the sea breeze outside!"


    "Cold? I''ll get you a cloak! "


    Xiao moxin shook his head: "not cold!"


    Wei Chi Ming hugged her arm and tightened it slightly: "if it''s cold, tell me!"


    "Good!" Xiao moxin answered, with a smile and a quiet gaze. They were happy to run on the boat board. Their hearts were in a mess.


    In this life, it is enough to have him and their children.


    -


    after two days in a row, it was calm.


    Until the early morning of the third day, the boatman saw a big ship coming from the opposite line from a distance, and his heart could not help but "clatter".


    "Dear guests! Can we turn around and drive back first? " The boatman coming out of the cockpit was a little cramped.


    Seeing that floating island is close at hand, he doesn''t want to turn around, but he can''t stir up the small ancestors on the opposite side.Losing face is small, losing life is big.


    "Will the weather change?" Xiao Mo Xin asked subconsciously.


    The boatman shook his head.


    "Why is that?" Xiao Mo Xin is curious, really don''t know to be afraid, where does his this sudden timidity come from?


    The boatman pursed his lower lip for a moment and said, "to tell you the truth, the northern Shang Dynasty and the Cangyao Dynasty were separated by a sea, and the geographical location of the floating island is just the boundary between the two countries. Since the danger of Guihu was gone, some dandy boys of the Cangyao Dynasty often came to visit this area, and they had to meet their ships unconditionally If you don''t, you''ll be humiliated or beaten severely, so... "


    At this point, the boatman licked the dry lips, and the rest of the words were not clear, but they were all silent.


    "It''s too much deception!" Mozi Xuan cold voice way.


    Rui''er agreed and nodded: "we are the people of the northern Shang Dynasty, not the slaves of their country. Why let them


    "Having said that, how can we, the common people who live by sailing and fishing all the year round, fight against their means? It''s better to know the current affairs as a hero and hide away early! " "The boatman is all right," he said in a tone of acceptance.


    Wei Chi Ming was so deep that he couldn''t see the light of his mood. He fell on the boatman and said, "drive towards them at full speed, no matter what happens, we will bear it!"


    "My guest! Don''t let your emotions make you... "


    "Do as I say!" Don''t wait for his voice to fall, Wei Chi Ming no doubt way.


    The words that the boatman wanted to export suddenly stopped, looked at Wei Chi Ming for a moment, and nodded: "good!"


    Voice down, step back to the cockpit.


    "Stay in the cabin. I''ll go out and have a look!" While talking, Wei Chi Ming got up and made a gesture to the layman in the cabin.


    Xiao Mo Xin is busy to step forward, followed up: "I go with you!"


    "Stay in the cabin and watch the baby!"


    "We''re going too!" As soon as Wei Chi Ming''s voice fell, jin''er and Xiao''er''s milky voices immediately rang out.


    Wei Chi Ming''s face was slightly Black: "no one is allowed to go!"


    "No!" At the same time, the words of one voice overflowed from the lips of their mother and son.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    This is the legend, the heart has a point?


    "The minority agrees with the majority!" Xiao Mo Xin complacent smile, a hand holding a cute baby, take the lead, toward the cabin layman.


    Jin''er and Xiao''er follow the steps of their own e''niang, completely ignoring the dark faced AMA behind them.


    Because it is still early, there is a thin layer of white fog floating on the sea, but even so, you can still vaguely see the ships in the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C748

    Wei Chi Ming sighed helplessly and walked behind them.


    Mozi Xuan and rui''er followed.


    "More luxurious than our boat!" Xiao Moxin Tucao, really is the rich man''s brother, make complaints about a ship.


    "Miss! Not everyone is as honest as the Lord! " Rui''er is sincere and sincere.


    If you put it on the ordinary officials of the imperial court, if you pass by here, you will certainly disturb the local government, let them arrange the boats, and then wait on them with good food and drink. But the Lord has never done this. He does everything himself.


    Xiao Mo Xin a joy, sideways eyes, looking at rui''er: "you this flattery pats, really is in the middle of the core!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming''s face turned black.


    How strange does that sound?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er miss! I''m just telling the truth


    "I don''t seem to have said that. Aren''t you telling the truth?" Xiao Mo Xin blinked innocently, as if everything was her illusion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pistil son mouth corner a draw.


    Since it is a fact, can we not use the word "flattery" to describe it?


    Mozixuan pacified and patted his daughter-in-law on the shoulder, and by the way, he gave her a good look.


    Pistil son eyebrow eye a bend, still feel oneself mutually public most considerate.


    Laughing, the distance between the two ships is getting closer and closer, and it is indistinct that we can see several childe brothers gathered on each other''s deck.


    They look in the same direction as they do.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, when the distance between the two ships was less than 100 meters, a flying arrow flew across.


    Wei Chi Ming snorted coldly, turned his wrist slightly, and a dart came out of his hand. He quickly, ruthlessly, and accurately met the other side''s flying arrow. With a "Ding" sound, the flying arrow fell into the sea more than ten meters away from them.


    "No shame! It''s a sneak attack Xiao Mo Xin scolds a way.


    Finally, I realized the feelings of the boatman.


    If they are not good at martial arts, they will get hurt even if they shoot this arrow.


    No wonder ordinary boatman, see them as if to see ghosts, how far to hide.


    "Lord! I''ll teach them a lesson in the past! " Mo Zixuan asked for help; he was about to forget how long no one dared to be so arrogant in front of them.


    "Don''t make people die!"


    "I understand!" Mozi Xuan should sound, toes light, people have fast like lightning, toward each other''s ship and quickly.


    When his feet landed on the board of the boat, there was a touch of consternation on his face.


    "You, you hairy boy, who will allow you to get on our boat? Do you know who we are? " A man in a light blue suit asked in a slightly trembling voice.


    Mo Tzu Xuan''s cold eyes swept, and his looks returned to normal: "who are you? I''m not interested in knowing. I just want to know who shot the arrow at my master?"


    "You are so arrogant that you dare to come to our ship and question us. Are you not afraid that we will make you come back?" A man in a purple robe said with a smile.


    Mozixuan glanced at him coldly: "you don''t have this ability yet!"


    "Is it?" A man in a purple robe once again gave a smirk and waved his hand to the thugs behind him: "teach him a lesson and let him know what it means to let sheep enter the tiger''s mouth!"


    "Yes The thugs answered the call, broke their fingers and made a "creak creak" sound, and approached mozixuan little by little.


    Don''t think too much of yourself!


    Mo Zixuan snorted coldly. The next second, he jumped up and swept his legs directly towards their mandibles.


    With a few "bang bang" loud noises, several thugs were directly kicked away. However, the thugs who survived the disaster were still in a state of shock. They saw that the other side was like a ghost, bullying them and kicking them away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All my friends.


    Mozi Xuan light theorem of the reason, was blown up by the wind clothes: "what tricks, together with out!"


    For a moment, all the young brothers looked at each other, not forward, but subconsciously back a few steps.


    Mo Zixuan sneered and saw all their timidity.


    It''s really a bunch of bullies.


    "Since there is no good way to use it, let''s say, who shot that arrow just now?" Mozi Xuan eyes, once again swept their faces: "as the saying goes, injustice has a head, debt has the owner, the wrong person, will not because of their own behavior, and implicate everyone?"


    Hearing the words, the young brothers stepped back a few steps involuntarily.


    Mozi Xuan hooked the corner of his lips and stepped forward step by step: "you are forcing me to throw you all into the sea to feed the sharks? Well


    "Er ~ ~" the childe brothers were so frightened that they still wanted to step back. But they didn''t realize that they had no way to step back until they reached the rail."Give you one last chance, say it or not?" Mozi Xuan such as torch''s Mou Guang stares at them tightly, does not give them the slightest dodge and escape opportunity.


    After swallowing saliva heavily, a man in light blue clothes suddenly yells at the thugs who slowly climb up behind mozixuan: "I don''t want to raise you for nothing, but I don''t want to drive this maniac out of the boat!"


    The thugs smell speech, where can also take care of their own pain, casually touch the stick around, toward mozixuan back of the head hit.


    Mozi Xuan was like a long eye at the back of his head. At the moment when the stick fell, his body jumped up, and he was already in the air.


    The thug rushed forward uncontrollably and hit the group of young brothers in front of him heavily. All the young brothers were suddenly hit and fell back. As a result, the young brother at the last head was tragically hit and on the railings. For a moment, he could not move. He felt that his back was about to break and his tears were uncontrollable The flowers are falling.


    ¡°TMD£¡ You want to kill me! " The young man held his breath and swore.


    The childe brothers looked back one after another, waiting to see his tears, red ears, thick neck, subconsciously scattered to the surrounding.


    When the crowd dispersed, the young man covered his back with his hands and couldn''t stand up in pain.


    If he falls into trouble, how can he serve his wife well in the future?


    At the same time, the boy''s angry eyes shot at the culprit''s thugs.


    The Thug''s heart suddenly "bang bang" straight jump: "Feng, Feng Gongzi! I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it... "


    At this moment, Feng Yan where listen to his beg for mercy, heavy molars: "you''d better pray that I won''t fall ill, otherwise, I must chop you to feed the dog!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C749

    The beater''s legs softened when he heard the words.


    Mo Zixuan looked at the scene of their dog biting the dog and couldn''t help laughing: "do you need to give you some time to solve the internal problems first?"


    The childe brothers were embarrassed for a while. They didn''t expect that they would accidentally kick the iron plate today.


    "What? No? " Mo Zixuan ignored their ugly face and floated on the boat board: "since we don''t want this time, we''ll settle the problem between us!"


    All the young men frowned, but no one came forward to admit or accuse him. Who was responsible for the arrow.


    Mo Zixuan''s patience ran out: "since you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry, I''ll help you!"


    Voice down, quickly hand, a raised in front of the childe brother''s skirt.


    My son''s face turned pale: "I''m the last son of Cang Yao. If you dare to hurt me, my father will not let you go!"


    "Have you finished?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wait for ten days.


    "Now that you''ve finished, let''s have a rest!" The voice fell, and he was still two meters away.


    With a scream and a bang, all of them couldn''t bear to look directly at each other and felt pain just listening.


    "It doesn''t seem very enjoyable to fall like this. How about throwing all of you into the sea and brainwashing?" Mozi Xuan opened his lips and showed a sincere look.


    All brothers shake their heads.


    They don''t want to be thrown into the sea to feed sharks. It''s too ugly to die.


    "If you don''t wake up well, how can you point out the people behind the scenes willingly?" So Mozi Xuan is not the only one.


    All the young brothers smell the words, the eyes are all looking at a man in light blue.


    "Er ~ ~" the man in light blue is about to cry: "Why are you all looking at me like this?"


    "Zuyao! Do you think you should apologize to them first In the crowd, a young man whispered.


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Fang Zuyao''s face, not to mention how ugly.


    It was them who encouraged him. Why did they push him out at the critical moment?


    "It''s you From the moment he landed on the ship, he was the most arrogant, and it turned out that he was indeed the most arrogant and domineering person on the ship.


    "Er ~ ~" Fang Zuyao felt numb and subconsciously retreated to the rear of the crowd.


    Mozixuan step by step, step by step approach.


    In order to avoid getting into trouble, the rest of the boys automatically avoided to both sides and gave him a way.


    Fang Zuyao didn''t realize that he had no way to go back until he was on the boat.


    "My father and I are famous generals of Cang Yao Dynasty. If you dare to be disrespectful to me, be careful that he will take your life!" Fang Zuyao''s warning is just like a lack of momentum.


    Mozi Xuan forces him in front of him. He grabs his skirt with his fingertips and lifts him up like a chicken.


    "Before your father takes my life, I can take your life first." At the same time, mozixuan throws him out of the boat.


    "Ah Fang Zuyao closed his eyes and screamed, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t feel like falling into the sea.


    Mozixuan mocked and hooked the lower lip corner: "I haven''t let go yet!"


    Fang Zuyao body a stiff, brush of open eyelids: "we have words good, easy to say, you first let me up!"


    "Don''t you think it''s more convenient to talk like this?" Mozixuan grabs the palm of his skirt and loosens it deliberately. His body slides down a little.


    Fang Zuyao''s face turned white with fright. Regardless of his fear and backbone, he quickly hugged his arm: "great Xia! You have a large number of adults, I am wrong, I really know wrong You can spare me this time. I can''t swim. If I fall down, I will drown Great Xia, please... "


    Fang Zuyao held his arm tightly, a pair of vowing not to let go.


    Begging for mercy, he quietly lowered his head and looked at the sea water directly below him. Suddenly, his legs softened.


    He is still young, he still has many good years to enjoy, he should not die, not die


    "If you had known today, why have you had it at the beginning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Zuyao really cried Great Xia! I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong In the future, I promise that similar things will never happen again... "


    "Promise, there must be some sincerity!"


    Fang Zuyao breathed hard and licked his dry lips warily: "what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s easy, swear!" Mozi Xuan is concise and comprehensive.


    "Good, good!" Fang Zuyao stammered and raised his right hand tremblingly: "I, I swear..."


    "You say that in the future, you will never bully the fishermen on the sea for no reason. You should live in peace with them. If you break the oath, you don''t have to fight five thunders in the sky, and you will lose your life and grandchildren from then on." Mozixuan cut off his desire to export words, to help him think of a good speech, not slow to spit out.Fang Zuyao''s face suddenly froze. Is his oath too poisonous?


    "What? "No?" Mo Zixuan''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a sense of danger appeared at the bottom of his eyes. It seemed that as long as he dared to nod his head, he would immediately throw him into the sea to feed sharks.


    Fang Zuyao is an inspiration.


    I know that a hero does not suffer from immediate losses.


    "Good! I swear, I swear... " Fang Zuyao opened his mouth in a hurry and raised his right hand again I swear that from today on, I will never bully the fishermen on the sea for no reason. I want to live in peace with them. If I disobey this oath, I will lose my life and grandchildren from now on! "


    "Very good!" Mozixuan is quite satisfied with his knowledge and interest. With a lift of his arm, he throws him back on the board of the boat.


    Fang Zuyao stepped back several steps in a row, and finally stabilized himself.


    But the complexion is not generally ugly.


    I think he is the son of general chaofang. One day, he will be bullied by an unknown rat. If this story is spread, he will lose his own face. I''m afraid the face of the whole general''s house will be completely lost.


    At this moment, Fang Zuyao regretted for the first time that he didn''t listen to his father and brother and practiced martial arts.


    After Mo Zixuan glanced at him, he didn''t open his eyes and looked at the boat which was less than ten meters away.


    Toes light point, the next second, people have been safely fall and pistil body side.


    Feng Yan and others followed his figure and saw several people standing in the bow.


    Everyone is well-dressed and comes from an extraordinary family.


    Xiao moxin met them, looked at them, and said with a smile, "when I first met you, I don''t know if you like this gift of reciprocity?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C750

    The young master''s breath stagnated, and the next second, he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    A gift of reciprocity?


    It''s nice of her to say that.


    "Look at your reaction. I think I like it very much!" Xiao Mo Xin smile unchanged, pretending to have feelings.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All my friends.


    In order to avoid internal injury, all the young brothers quietly don''t open their eyelids, and plan to have a blind eye.


    The two ships passed each other without seeing them.


    After a certain distance, the boatman ran out of the cockpit, lay on the rail and looked back.


    "Don''t worry! They''ve gone a long way and won''t come back! " Mozixuan more or less know some, his mind, comfort way: "in the future, they should also dare not bully you these fishermen, boatman!"


    "Is that true?" The boatman subconsciously looks back and looks at Mo Zixuan. I don''t know how reliable his words are?


    "Well!" Mozi Xuan answered and added, "unless they really want to kill their children and grandchildren!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boatman.


    -


    after another day''s driving, the ship finally landed.


    Xiao moxin and others got off the ship one after another, looking at the familiar scenery, with a kind of extra cordial feeling.


    "Go straight along the path on the right side, there is a cabin. In the following days, you will stay in the cabin and wait for us. The number of days you are delayed will be settled for you when you go back!" While talking, mozixuan showed them a way.


    "Good!" The boatman and his son didn''t ask much. After answering the call, they went along the right path with dry food.


    Speaking of the cabin, it was the last time they came here to build it.


    In addition to giving them a place to live, the more important reason is to prevent them from finding the secret road leading to the place where Taoist priest lingxuzi lives, so as not to disturb his old people''s cleaning.


    "Let''s go!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, step to keep up with his pace.


    And two little guys with big eyes and two right nests at the bend of Wei Chi Ming''s arm, walking around dribblily, were obviously curious about this place.


    In a quarter of an hour


    They entered the broken temple, opened the secret road and went straight in.


    The beginning of the dark and humid, did not make the two children cry or uneasy, but cleverly lying on their own AMA''s shoulder.


    However


    When they arrived at the land of flowers and birds, the two children were like little loach, sliding from their own arms, running back and forth, chasing bees and catching butterflies.


    "Be careful! Don''t fall Xiao Mo Xin told with a smile, how hope, they can always be so happy, carefree.


    Two happy little guys, like did not hear their own forehead Niang''s advice, continue to run, laughing.


    Xiao Mo Xin and others, not far from close to follow them, lest they bump.


    "Wei Chi Ming! Do you think master can really solve Xiao''er''s problems? " Seeing that he was getting closer to the thatched cottage, Xiao Mo Xin became a little uneasy.


    She was afraid that the hope she had been holding was completely lost after she met the master. At that time, she would not know what to do, or even what to do next?


    Wei Chi Ming raised her hand and encircled her fragrant shoulder: "when the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. We should believe that Xiao''er will grow up safely and have his own fortune!"


    Xiao Mo Xin gently pursed her lips and nodded heavily.


    Her Xiao''er is sure to meet his own good life.


    Waiting to walk outside the thatched cottage, Xiao moxin quickly tidies up a good mood.


    Raise your hand and open the door.


    "Master! I''ve come to see you! " While speaking, Xiao moxin looks around for Ling Xuzi.


    "Don''t look! The teacher is here With a flash of white light, Ling Xuzi has appeared on her side.


    Xiao moxin looked sideways: "master! Why are you still so haunted? "


    "When you are boasting of being a teacher!" Ling Xuzi stroked his white beard: "say it! Did you come to see me, or did you come to me for help? "


    Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile: "naturally, I came to see you, master. By the way I need a little help from you! "


    "Sure, not the opposite?" Ling Xuzi''s burning eyes fell on her.


    "Nature Xiao Mo Xin a face of sincere smile: "heaven and earth, did not come to see the master, you are the biggest!"


    "I haven''t seen you for more than two years. This little mouth is really more and more neat!" Ling Xu son isn''t whether can smile a voice, Mou Guang falls with the two small guy body outside the door, can''t help the faint sigh tone.


    Seeing this, Xiao Mo Xin''s heart leaped: "master..."


    "All the way, first have a good rest, wake up, bake some fish for my teacher!" Ling Xuzi took no time to cut off her words, and even sighed: "I haven''t been late to roast fish for so long. I miss it very much!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth is hard to draw.


    Daren Qing, what you think is not the apprentice, but the craftsmanship of apprentice?


    After resting for more than an hour, Xiao got up.


    Looking at the two little guys still sleeping on the bed, after covering them with a quilt, he walked out of the room with ease.


    As soon as I arrived at the courtyard, I smelled the fishy smell.


    Looking sideways, I see that Wei Chi Ming is dealing with it. I don''t know when to catch the fresh fish.


    "When did you catch the fish?" She clearly remembered that they had a rest together!


    Wei Chi Ming looked at her: "I can''t sleep, so I went to catch the fish first!"


    "I was going to go with you when I woke up."


    Wei Chi Ming took back his eyes and continued to deal with the unfinished fish in his hand: "the steps of catching fish are directly saved for you. After a while, you can roast fish directly."


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered the voice and looked at him with her chin. But she couldn''t help but flash in her mind. The sigh of her master before. Somehow, she always felt uneasy.


    But for another time, I can''t be sure whether this uneasiness comes from Xiao er.


    "What are you thinking? So absorbed? " After finishing the fish, Wei Chi Ming accidentally bumps into her in a daze.


    Xiao Mo Xin suddenly returned to his mind: "I''m just thinking, I don''t know what the master will say to us after eating the roast fish?"


    "I''ll know when it''s time. Don''t think about it!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin answered the voice with a low tone.


    Wei Chi Ming looked in his eyes and said, "help me carry water and wash the fish!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Half an hour later


    With the smell of fish, not only jin''er and Xiao''er get up from the bed, but also Ling Xuzi, who hasn''t seen anyone in the afternoon, appears like a ghost.


    "Grandfather! Er Niang said, "you like fish best, don''t you?" Xiao jin''er looks up at Rou Du Du''s face and looks at Ling Xu Zi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C751

    Ling Xuzi fingertips stroked the white beard: "jin''er is willing to give up her share of roast fish to grandfather?"


    "Willing!" Xiao jin''er said sweetly, when Ling Xuzi was very pleased, she said again: "grandfather is the most pitiful. He can''t eat the roast fish made by erniang on weekdays!"


    Ling Xuzi''s action of holding the white beard was obvious.


    This kid, take revenge, right?


    "Poof ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help but sneer. When he touched his master''s eyes, he coughed and said solemnly: ~ ~ tongyanwuji, tongyanwuji ~ ~ "


    Ling Xu Zi snorted and touched Xiao jin''er''s head:" later, you''ll eat more roast fish, otherwise, you won''t have any roast fish for a long time Eat


    "Why?" Small sincerely son a face is ignorant, don''t know him how to say this words.


    "In the future, you will know!"


    Did not ask why, small sincerely son muddled Mou Guang turns to own forehead Niang: "forehead Niang! Won''t you give me roast fish in the future? "


    "Don''t listen to your grandfather''s words. When you want to eat it, erniang will bake it for you!" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t think much about it. He calmed down with a smile.


    Small sincerely son eyebrow eye a bend, like a small cannon bullet, rush to her side: "the sum Niang is best!"


    "Good boy Xiao Mo Xin Teng hand, touched to touch her slippery tender small face: "go to play with younger brother, roast good, the forehead Niang calls you!"


    "Good!" Xiaojin''er Tiantian answers and runs back to his brother again. He takes his fingertips and leads him to play around.


    Ling Xuzi looked at the two carefree children, fingertips gently stroked the white beard, a slight and inaudible sigh, spilled from his lips.


    Hopefully, they can make it


    -


    after dinner, Xiao moxin doesn''t give Ling Xuzi a chance to escape, but grabs his skirt.


    "Master! You''ve eaten the grilled fish, too. Now can you solve my doubts? " Xiao Mo Xin guessed that he must have known the purpose of her trip, so he didn''t beat around the Bush and went straight to the theme.


    Ling Xu son looked at her one eye after, Mou Guang falls with Xiao Er body: "there is no thorough solution!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smile on the face, obviously a stiff: "master..."


    If he doesn''t have a solution, does it mean that Xiao''er can only live under the tangle of uneasiness and fierce ghosts every day in the future?


    At the thought of this possibility, Xiao Mo Xin''s heart is faintly painful.


    No!


    She would never let her children live in the Fuzhen, thus losing their happiness and innocence, and their expectation and expectation for the future life.


    Ling Xuzi saw the change of her look in his eyes and said, "I have a way to shield the special essence in his body for the time being and protect him from growing up. But as for the future, it depends on his own nature!"


    Xiao moxin smell speech, dim eyes light up again: "master''s meaning is, there is a way not to let the ghost aware of Xiao Er different from others?"


    "You can say that!" The voice falls, Ling Xuzi strides: "come with me as a teacher!"


    Xiao Mo Xin looked sideways at Wei Chi Ming.


    Weichi Ming clear, small Jin son to Rui son and mozixuan, hold Xiao son to keep up with their pace.


    Ling Xuzi took them through the mountain stream, and finally stopped in front of a pool of white fog.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t know, so he frowned: "master! What''s so special about this pool of water? "


    "This pool is called xuanyuetan. Ordinary people can occasionally soak in this pool, which has the effect of strengthening the body. But with Xiao er''s special physique, soaking in this pool for a long time has a very good effect of restraining Qi!" Ling Xuzi''s eyes fell on Xiao''er''s ignorant face: "let Xiao''er soak in this pool for seven days, and temporarily shield his special breath!"


    "For the time being..." Xiao moxin chewed these two words lightly, and immediately asked: -- For the time being, how long does it mean? "


    "At his present age, soaking for seven days in a row can keep his vital energy from leaking out within a year. But as he grows older, the effect of these springs on him will be reduced by one point, until at last, it will be completely ineffective!" Ling Xuzi didn''t hide it and told them truthfully, which can be regarded as a psychological preparation for them.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s blood color faded in a moment: "master''s meaning is that if the spring water does not work for Xiao Er that day, Xiao ER may die at any time because of an accidental negligence?"


    "Everything depends on his nature!" Ling Xuzi stroked his white beard with profound meaning.


    "Master..."


    "The secret must not be revealed!" The voice falls, Ling Xu son body in a flash, the person has already disappeared in front of them.


    "Master!" Xiao Mo Xin yelled, but in response, she was immersed in death.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and gently held her in his arms: "when the boat comes to the bridge, it''s natural to be straight. First, solve the current problem!"


    Xiao Mo Xin cheek, buried in his chest: "Wei Chi Ming! If so, what will Xiao''er do? ""If your master doesn''t die, it means that things are still changing!" Wei Chi Ming comforts the way, the eye light is deep and complex.


    "But..."


    "We must believe that Xiao''er will have a chance to change her fate!" Wei Chi Ming took her out of his arms and gently raised her chin with his fingertips: "I was so miserable that I could meet you and have a happy life. Therefore, we should also believe that Xiao''er will have his own fortune and grow up peacefully and finish his life peacefully."


    Xiao Mo Xin and he looked at each other for a moment, took a long breath, pressed down the discomfort, gently nodded: "I believe Xiao Er, will be more fortunate than us, at least, since childhood he has loved parents, sisters, relatives!"


    Seeing that she figured it out, Wei Chi Ming touched her cheek: "let''s go!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin pulled the lower lip corner forcefully.


    If it is a long and uncertain waiting, then they are willing to spend all the time in this life with him to wait and meet the future opportunities.


    -


    during Xiao''er''s days in the spring, Xiao jin''er accompanied him into the water every day. He played for more than an hour and enjoyed it all the time.


    Every time, they have to be forced out of the pool.


    In a flash, seven days later, Xiao moxin withdrew all the runes and waited anxiously.


    Waiting for a miracle.


    "It''s late at night. You should go to bed first, and I''ll watch it!" Wei Chi Ming patted the person on the shoulder and motioned her to sleep with her eyes closed.


    Xiao Mo Xin shook his head, half lying on his body, looking at the two little guys sleeping in the bed: "I''m not sure, Xiao Er really won''t attract the fierce ghosts around, how can I sleep at ease!"


    "The king is watching!"


    "I want to make sure for myself!" Xiao Mo Xin said obstinately. He took back his eyes and looked at Wei Chi Ming: "there''s nothing to do tomorrow anyway, and it''s not too late to make up for it then!"


    "You! I don''t know what I should tell you! " Wei Chi Ming had no choice but to knead her soft hair: "if you can''t hold it, don''t force it!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered softly, his cheek was close to his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat, as if only in this way could his uneasiness and tension be completely smoothed.


    Time, passing little by little in silence.


    Xiao Mo Xin because of worry, but also do not feel sleepy, has been quietly feeling the changes around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C752

    Until the outside gradually suffused with a layer of light, her heart all the burden, just bit by bit put down.


    At this moment, she really determined that the pool of water in the dark moon Tan could be pressed to Xiao''er''s body for the time being.


    An unspeakable joy spread slowly in her body, reaching her limbs.


    Feeling the trembling body of the man in his arms, Wei Chi Ming hung his head: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao moxin raised his cheek from his arms, with a clear smile on his face and a faint redness in his eyes: "Yuchi Ming! I''m very happy. I''m really happy... "


    "So is my king!" Wei Chi Ming presses her body back to her arms.


    What she felt at the moment was not his.


    If xuanyuetan''s pond can protect Xiao Erping from growing up safely, it will give them time and opportunity to find another way out in the next ten or twenty years.


    "It''s late. Go to bed first. If you have anything to say, wait until you wake up!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin pressed down all the joy and emotion in her heart and nodded gently.


    His cheek pressed back into his arms, listening to his powerful heartbeat.


    Satisfied with the closed eyelids, slowly fell asleep.


    She believed that as long as they were given enough time, they would be able to find Xiao er''s life.


    -


    after the temporary solution of Xiao''er''s problems, Xiao moxin and others are not in a hurry to set out for their return voyage. Instead, they take two little guys and turn the whole floating island around. The right is that they have been trapped around these days.


    "Miss! There seems to be a boat over there Rui''er found that there was a big ship in the distance, which was slowly approaching here.


    I don''t know whether they want to stay here or just pass through this sea area?


    "I should have come here for a rest." Xiao Mo Xin estimates a way.


    Since the calm of this sea area has been restored, ships will stop here every three or five days to have a rest. Fortunately, none of them has found the secret road leading to another island, thus disturbing the old man''s purity.


    "Shall we leave first?" Ruier asked.


    Now, they are not in the secret Road, but with the little prince and the little princess, playing in the mountains outside the secret road.


    "Look at the situation first!" Xiao Mo Xin did not think that there would be any heinous people who came here specially. They should be the ships passing by. They would stop here for a while.


    Pistil son smell speech, want to talk and stop of open mouth, mouth in the end what also didn''t say.


    In two quarters of an hour


    The ship pulled in slowly and the people on board stepped down.


    Xiao Mo Xin found out by accident that most of the tourists on board were female dependents, and some of them were young women with gorgeous clothes and delicate makeup. At first glance, they knew that they were from extraordinary families.


    "Ladies! Slow down, don''t fall. After lunch here, we''ll set off again! " The boatman like man, standing on the boat, yelled.


    The young ladies at the front, looking at the desolate hill, could not help but frown.


    Obviously, I''m not very satisfied with my temporary foothold.


    "Miss! We''ve finished what we should see. Let''s go back, or the Lord will be worried! " Pistil son low voice persuades, lest disturb the person opposite.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded and picked up Xiao''er: "let''s go!"


    "Well!" Rui''er takes xiaojin''er and keeps pace with her.


    "Click"


    the sound of stepping on a branch immediately attracted the attention of the person opposite.


    "Who?" Boatman like men, standing on high, can see their hiding place at a glance.


    Xiao Mo Xin left with a slight step and looked back: "we are tourists who arrived here a few days ahead of you!"


    The boatman like man jumped from the boat and said, "where''s your boat?"


    "To the West!" Now they are in the north.


    The boatman like man smelled the words and looked at the servants beside his eyes.


    The servant knew clearly and ran to the West quickly around the edge of the island.


    Xiao Mo Xin naturally knew their intention.


    I just want to know whether what she said is true or not.


    But I''m sorry, she''s not interested in waiting for their so-called "result".


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Mo Xin to pistil son way sentence, step, then want to leave.


    Boatman like men, quickly stopped their way: "you can''t go!"


    Xiao Mo Xin was very angry and laughed: "how? Do you want to manage the heaven and the earth, or do you want to manage the movements of the people you meet for the first time? "


    "Madam, I misunderstood. I just want to know if what you said is true or false?" The boatman man explained.


    "So what? What about vacation? It seems that there is no interest relationship between us from the beginning to the end Xiao Moxin Tucao make complaints about the width of his management."I just want to ensure the safety of all the ladies on board as much as possible. If there is any offence, please forgive me!" The boatman like man arched his hand at Xiao Mo Xin, but still didn''t let her go.


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled his eyes. He didn''t want to talk with him. He thought to himself that in order to avoid being unhappy, he had better wait a few minutes before leaving.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    The returning servant stops beside the boatman like man and whispers in his ear.


    "Sorry, I was too nervous just now!" When the servant retreats, the boatman man apologizes to Xiao moxin.


    Xiao Mo Xin did not reply and pulled the corner of his lip: "can we go now?"


    "Go ahead!" The boatman like man reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    Xiao Mo Xin saw this, did not stay, directly walked away.


    Rui''er followed and followed.


    Two people one before and one after the line into the broken temple, to be sure that no one later, open the secret Road, line in.


    "Miss! Fortunately, they are not evil people, or we will die today! " Rui''er felt it.


    Although she knows magic, where is she going to recruit ghosts now?


    "Don''t scare yourself. Go back to lunch." Xiao Mo Xin didn''t think that they would be so unlucky to meet a group of villains.


    "Oh Rui''er answered: "miss! Are you sure you have lunch when you go back? "


    "Wei Chi Ming said that he cooked himself today!" Xiao Mo Xin calm way.


    Pistil son smell speech, almost didn''t choke to death by own saliva.


    "Little miss! What did you just say? " Rui''er subconsciously feels that she has auditory hallucination, which is quite serious.


    Xiao Mo Xin slanted her one eye: "you have already heard!"


    "Gulu!" Rui''er swallowed her saliva heavily. After digesting the shock of her heart, she said timidly: "miss! Are you sure the meal made by the Lord can be eaten? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C753

    Er ~ ~


    it seems that she has not really considered this issue.


    "I think I can eat it!" For a moment, Xiao Mo Xin estimates the way.


    After all, he does everything well.


    "Should..." Rui''er chews these two words lightly, and always feels that the gap between it and reality is not as simple as that.


    Xiao Mo Xin smacked his lips, slightly unsure, and said, "I''ll see you in a moment."


    Rui''er nodded her head! She''s looking forward to it!


    In two quarters of an hour


    Xiao moxin and others walked outside the thatched cottage. Before they entered, they had smelled the smell of rice.


    "It''s delicious!" Xiao Mo Xin sucked nose: "light smell, you know the taste must be good!"


    Pistil son smell speech, the canthus of the eye is mercilessly a draw.


    Miss! It''s not as flattering as you are, is it?


    Before the meal was served, I boasted first!


    Xiao Mo Xin ignores her facial expression change, three and make two to walk into the door.


    "It''s just in time to come back. Sit down and have a meal." Hearing the news, Wei Chi Ming lifted his eyelids and gave them a look.


    Xiao moxin''s eyebrows and eyes curved and swept the four dishes on the table: "are they all from your own hands?"


    "I''ve got help from my subordinates!" Mozixuan, who is holding rice on one side, raises his bowl to ask for credit.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at him and said with a smile: "help with the rice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    It''s not cute!


    "Almost!" Wei Chi Ming''s wind is light and clouds are light, so he needs to mend his sword.


    Xiao Mo Xin immediately happy, holding Xiao Er washed his hands, sat down at the table: "looking at pretty color, fragrance, how I didn''t know before, you can cook?"


    "Learn now, sell now!" Wei Chi Ming sat down beside her and handed her a pair of chopsticks.


    Xiao Mo Xin took it and said with deep emotion: "it''s just like this for the first time. It''s just too gifted!"


    "Praise after eating!" Wei Chi Ming thinned his lips and opened his eyes with a faint smile.


    "Good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruier.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    Isn''t this dog food scattered as if there were no one else?


    Xiao moxin picked up a piece of rabbit meat and sent it to his mouth. After biting it, he chewed it with relish It''s delicious


    "If it''s delicious, eat more!" While talking, Wei Chi Ming put some other dishes in her pocket.


    After tasting one by one, Xiao moxin gave Wei Chi Ming a thumbs up: "I think all the cooks in the house can go home and give you the position of head chef in the future!"


    "I don''t deserve this king!" Wei Chi Ming''s mouth was full of flattery. From the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of their children sitting on the chair and staring at them eagerly. He put some vegetables into their mouths and said, "if you like, I will make them for you in the future!"


    "Good!"


    Two little guys, who are also very face saving, eat "bajibaji".


    "Is it so delicious?" Seeing them eating with relish one by one, Mo Zixuan suspiciously picked up his chopsticks, put some dishes in his mouth


    "How''s it going?" Rui''er is waiting for the evaluation of her husband.


    Mozi Xuan swallowed the dish and smacked his mouth: "it''s really better than ordinary people. The first time I cook, but it''s not so exaggerated. It''s just like saying that some of the salt in this dish I just tasted is not big enough..."


    "You can stop eating!" Don''t wait for his voice to fall, Xiao Mo Xin directly four dishes on the table, all pull to his in front.


    "Er ~ ~" mozixuan.


    Nowadays, what''s wrong with telling the truth?


    Pistil son eye view nose, nose view mouth, mouth view heart of under the table, lightly kicked Mo Zixuan a foot.


    Mozi Xuan took a hard breath from the corner of his mouth. After a silent sigh, he admitted his life and said, "of course, it''s not entirely strange that there is less salt in the dishes. The main thing is that the taste of his subordinates is too heavy!"


    Nowadays, some things are not only not truthful, but also flattering.


    It''s not easy to be a man!


    "I told you so!" Xiao moxin bent his eyebrows and pushed the dishes in front of him back to the middle of the table: "if you have a heavy taste, remember to prepare some salt in front of you next time, or you can eat it with it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zixuan said What the princess said is very reasonable. I will keep it in mind! "


    "That''s good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan mouth again a smoke, has no desire to speak.


    Yu Chi Ming''s eyes are full of light. He lightly sweeps the dumb people to eat Coptis chinensis. He has a bitter Mozi Xuan: "have a meal! Otherwise, it will be cold later! "


    "Yes Mozi Xuan answered.


    I think it''s safest to eat more and talk less.


    After lunch


    Xiao Mo Xin did not take two children out to play, but in the yard in the sun.This long absence of comfort, as if to let her return to the house when the leisurely complacency.


    "Wei Chi Ming! We''ve been out for nearly three months. Is it time for us to leave for Beijing? " Xiao Mo Xin looks sideways at Wei Chi Ming lying beside her.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at her and said, "I don''t plan to be here, but I will accompany your master more?"


    "He can''t see the end all day long. Where does he need company?" Xiao Moxin make complaints about it.


    They have been here for more than ten days, but the number of times they have seen him is very few.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and rubbed her head: "maybe, he''s just used to purity!"


    "Maybe!" Xiao Mo Xin is noncommittal, murmur a, immediately, opening a way: "come out so long, Rui son also wants a child, as well, after two days we go back!"


    "Good!"


    -


    the next day.


    Two little guys, fighting to go out to play.


    Xiao Mo Xin thinks that the boat that landed here temporarily yesterday should have left long ago, so he doesn''t think much about it. Together with rui''er, he takes two little guys and goes to the outer island again.


    As soon as they came out of the broken temple, they heard the voice from a distance.


    Pistil son a Zheng, subconsciously side eye, hope to own young lady: "young lady! The boat that stopped here yesterday didn''t leave, did it


    "It''s possible!" Xiao Mo Xin stood on tiptoe and looked at the direction of the voice. As a result, many young women got together and chatted in twos and threes: "how can they stay here for a night?"


    Normally, there is no special scenery on the floating island; at most, there are more game like pheasant and hare.


    "Miss! They are not coming here for any special purpose, are they Rui''er swallowed her saliva and asked carefully.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at her: "do you think there will be gold, silver and jewelry here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er smiles and scratches her head This I don''t know! "


    "Come on! Don''t think about it. Let''s go and ask! " Voice down, Xiao Mo Xin step, straight to the direction of the voice.


    Rui''er picked up xiaojin''er and followed up: "miss! Is it not dangerous for us to pass so rashly? "


    "Since they let us go so easily yesterday, it shows that they have no malice to us!" Xiao moxin comforted him casually.


    Rui''er wrung her eyebrows and tried to persuade her not to go there, but when the words came to her mouth, she didn''t say it after all.


    Just because she was too clear about her young lady''s temperament.


    Not much


    Xiao Mo Xin, rui''er and two little guys walk to the location of the crowd.


    Boatman like men, the first to find their figure, said with a smile: "we meet again!"


    Xiao Mo Xin back with a smile: "but you have encountered what trouble?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C754

    "It''s not a big trouble, just a little lost!" The boatman like man said with a dry smile: "originally, we planned to go to the nearby floating Coconut Island, but after turning around for several times, we found that we were lost. For a moment, we didn''t find the exact route to go there!"


    "The floating Coconut Island you are going to is an island rich in coconuts?" Xiao moxin remembers that when she came here a few years ago, she wandered around several unknown islands nearby, one of which is rich in coconuts. But as for the name of the island, she didn''t ask in detail at that time.


    When the boatman man heard the words, his pupils lit up: "yes! It''s the island rich in coconuts! "


    "I think I should be able to find the way!"


    "Could you tell us the specific route, madam?" Boatman like man, slightly with a few wings and nervous inquiry.


    It''s like being afraid that she won''t be such a good person.


    "No problem!" Xiao moxin said: "yes! Do you have a pen and paper there? I''ll help you draw the route! "


    "Yes!" The boatman like man answered and looked sideways at the servant behind him: "go and get the pen and paper quickly!"


    "Yes The servant answered and ran in the direction of the boat.


    After a while, they go back.


    "Madame!" The servant handed the pen and paper to Xiao moxin.


    Xiao Mo Xin takes it, puts down Xiao ER in his arms, finds a big stone, and draws the general route on the rice paper.


    When the ink dried up, he got up and handed the rice paper to the boatman like man.


    "The general position will not be wrong. Pay a little attention when sailing, you should be able to arrive smoothly!"


    "Thank you, ma''am!" The boatman man thanks and folds the route map so as not to damage it.


    "It''s a small matter. You''re welcome!"


    The boatman like man pulled off the corner of his lip and arched his hand: "goodbye!"


    Xiao moxin nodded.


    "All aboard, let''s go!" The boatman like man takes back his eyes from Xiao Mo Xin and waves to the ladies.


    After answering the call, all the women went to the direction of the ship.


    "Er Niang! Let''s catch the mantis Xiao jin''er raises her head and lightly shakes her forehead Niang''s arm.


    Xiao moxin drooped her head and held her fingertips: "let''s compete and see who will find the most Mantis. How about that?"


    "Good!" Small sincerely son sweet should sound, break away from the fingertip of own forehead Niang, toward the mountain forest deep place to run.


    Xiao Mo Xin hurriedly steps, followed up: "slow down, don''t fall!"


    "I know!"


    Looking at her light, but without the slightest slowing down, Xiao Mo Xin laughed and shook his head.


    At the moment, she felt like a little white rabbit.


    -


    half an hour later


    Xiao moxin holds a bunch of mantis in his left hand and a bunch of grasshoppers in his right.


    That is to say, they receive the goods in half an hour.


    "Er Niang! Can they eat? " Small sincerely son a face innocent inquiry.


    Xiao moxin pondered and said, "grasshoppers can eat. As for the mantis, it''s a beneficial insect. Play for a while and let them go!"


    "Can''t mantis eat?"


    That''s not the point!


    Xiao Mo Xin silently Tucao in his heart, his face changed little. "You can make complaints about what it is like!"


    "Can grasshoppers eat?"


    "Yes This little guy, how did he carry the food today?


    "Then I''ll eat grasshopper!" Small sincerely son steps forward a few steps, a pull own sum Niang''s sleeve: "I want to eat a lot of grasshoppers!"


    Xiao Mo Xin loses a smile, Teng hand, pinched to pinch her powder Du Du small face: "good! I''ll bake it for you later! "


    Long live e Niang Small sincerely son grasps own sum Niang''s sleeve, and jump and smile, not happy at all.


    Rui''er holds Xiao''er and walks to their side: "miss! I''ve been out for a while. Let''s go back! "


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin casually should sound, holding small Jin son, according to the road back.


    Before they reached the broken temple, they met a boatman like man in a hurry.


    Xiao Mo Xin is slightly a Zheng: "you are not..."


    "We follow the route you gave us, but we still haven''t found the specific location of Fuye island!" The boatman like man said in embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Is this boatman Lu Chi?


    "That In the past, although I used to travel on the sea, it was my first time to get to this sea area. The ladies on board wanted to see the scenery on floating Coconut Island and drink the freshest coconut juice. So, so... " The boatman like man breathed and breathed, and the remaining words were not spoken.


    "If you have something to say, just say it!"


    When the boatman like man heard this, he rubbed his hands with each other. His nervousness was self-evident I wonder if I can take the liberty to ask you a favor? ""You want me to take you there!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    The boatman man nodded.


    "I know it''s hard for us to do this, but I still want to be bold. Please do me a favor, otherwise our trip will be a complete failure!" At this point, the boatman like man seemed to think of something and added: "of course, you don''t have to worry about turning back. Ladies, you can play on Fuye island for half a day at most. Later, we will turn back to Fuxuan island and see you back by the way!"


    "Miss..." Rui''er quietly pulled down her skirt and shook her head while she looked back.


    Xiao Mo Xin naturally knows her mind.


    It''s just that more is better than less.


    "Madame! Please The boatman like man opened his mouth again, and there was a hint of pleading on his face.


    Xiao moxin pondered a few breaths and said, "I can lead you, but before dark, I must return to the floating island!"


    Although the special essence of Xiao''er''s body has been blocked, she still thinks that after dark, he''d better not move outside. It''s a disguised form, just in case.


    "Good! I promise you The boatman like man didn''t think much about it, so he responded directly.


    Pistil son hears speech, immediately anxious: "young lady! If we leave, they will be worried if they can''t find us! "


    "It''s not very far from FuYe Island, that is, it''s more than half an hour''s journey. This time, it won''t take long. Besides, this time, jin''er and Xiao''er can have a good time..." The voice falls, see her to want to speak again, Xiao Mo Xin already a footpath first: " As for Wei Chi Ming, go and tell the boatman on the island that if they come to us, let him tell them that we''ll go to Fuye island and come back soon! "


    "Miss..."


    "That''s it!" Xiao Mo Xin reaches out her hand, takes Xiao ER in her arms, and hastens: "I''ll wait for you here, go back quickly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C755

    Rui''er wants to talk and stops. She opens her mouth and wants to persuade her, but she looks unquestionable and wants to withdraw her words.


    After sighing helplessly, he walked towards the cabin.


    In a quarter of an hour


    The boat left the shore and headed for Fuye island.


    Xiao moxin guides the route for them and takes Xiao''er and jin''er to the boat board to see the scenery.


    On the board of the boat, the ladies gathered together in twos and threes to chat. When they saw their arrival, they looked sideways one after another, and naturally did not open their eyes.


    Obviously, I didn''t mean to say hello.


    "Miss! How do maidservants feel that their eyes are growing on their heads? " Rui''er complains in a low voice.


    They helped them. Even if they don''t thank them, they should at least nod and say hello?


    But they are good, one by one directly turn a blind eye to them.


    Xiao Mo Xin, noncommittal, hooked the lower lip corner and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "don''t you find that they are from Cang Yao dynasty?"


    How can a lady from a big family who has never been able to get out of the gate or walk out of the gate rashly talk to strangers? She is different from them and belongs to the same country.


    "Ah?" Rui''er was stunned. Obviously, she did not expect that they were not from the northern Shang Dynasty.


    Because their accents are very similar to those of fishermen in the northern Shang Dynasty.


    Xiao moxin raised her hand and patted her fragrant shoulder: "OK! We don''t have to be so surprised or complain. Anyway, we haven''t been together for a long time. We won''t even meet again in this life. Therefore, there''s no need to worry about their attitude! "


    "That being said, they are too arrogant!" Rui''er murmured in a low voice, and then said again, "if I had known that they were not from the northern Shang Dynasty, I would not have let you on this boat."


    "The ship has come up. It''s too late to say anything now!" Xiao moxin raised her hand and patted her fragrant shoulder: "don''t think about some meaningless things. If you have this time, you''d better have a look at the scenery along the road!"


    Pistil son smell speech, four scan a circle, in addition to a piece of blue water, also really did not find what scenery.


    "Er Niang! There''s something delicious there! " Small sincerely son sharp eye discovery, not far from the boat board, put a table, the desktop is all kinds of fresh fruit: "e Niang! Can we eat it? "


    "Of course Xiao moxin raised her hand and rubbed her soft hair: "lead my brother to go!"


    "Good!" Small Jin son sweet should sound, lead own younger brother, happy toward the table to run.


    Xiao Mo Xin then step, followed up.


    "Er Niang! I like to eat grapes, but also like to eat bamboo Xiao jin''er stands on tiptoe and looks hard at the table.


    Xiao moxin, with a smile in his eyes, picked up a bunch of grapes from the table and put them in front of her. Immediately, he took two bamboo, peeled them open, took out the white kernel and fed them into their mouths.


    Two little guys eat sweet, all the way not noisy, until arriving at the floating Coconut Island, still eating with relish.


    Xiao Mo Xin saw an eye, their stomach of tiny bulge, feel their small stomach, is really a bottomless pit.


    "Ladies, get off the boat!" The boatman like man, standing at a height, yelled.


    All the young ladies heard the words, in twos and threes, and walked off the ship with a smile.


    "Miss! Let''s go down, too! " Rui''er bends down and holds Xiao''er in her arms.


    "Good!" At the same time, Xiao Mo Xin takes the fingertips of Xiao jin''er and goes to the exit.


    Rui''er steps forward and follows her step.


    when she steps on the soft beach with her feet, she is attracted by the tall coconut trees.


    Even some people, direct life servant girl, find a stick, knock down a few coconuts, taste fresh.


    "Miss! Do you want me to knock down two coconuts for the little princess and the little prince? " Rui''er asked.


    Xiao moxin shook his head: "two little guys eat all the way, give them a rest, and drink later!"


    "Good!"


    Xiao Mo Xin leads Xiao jin''er and stops at a beach where the flow of people is relatively small. Let go and let her run on the beach.


    Rui''er then puts Xiao''er on the soft beach.


    Xiao''er saw her sister''s cheerful figure, and immediately opened her two fleshy legs and ran towards her sister.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes smile, looking at their figure of love.


    Years are good, but that''s all.


    -


    Wei Chi Ming and Mo Zixuan searched the island for more than two quarters of an hour, but they didn''t find Xiao moxin and others.


    His face gradually became dignified, or rather gloomy and frightening.


    "Lord! They''re not going out to sea, are they In addition, mozixuan really can''t find any other reason why they disappeared out of thin air.Wei Chi Ming thin lip slightly pursed after, sink a voice way: "the boat is still in, perhaps, we should ask boatman!"


    Voice down, has taken the lead, toward the direction of the cabin line.


    Mozixuan did not dare to delay, but hurriedly followed.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Wei Chi Ming stops in front of the cabin, raises his hand and knocks on the door.


    "Here it is After a few breaths, the door opened from the inside. When he saw the man, the boatman said with a smile, "are you looking for your wife?"


    "Do you know where they are?" Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly, which vaguely had a sense of inspection.


    The boatman nodded and said truthfully, "there was a boat lost here before. The two wives went to show them the way. They said they were going to the nearby floating Coconut Island and would come back later."


    Wei Chi Ming''s face became very ugly for a moment.


    Mozi Xuan eyes view nose, nose view mouth, mouth view heart of the silent, open mouth to ask: "Lord! Do you need to find them? "


    "Start at once!"


    "Yes Mozi Xuan should voice, eyes light fall and boatman body: "how long did they go?"? Can I catch up with you when we leave now? "


    "They have been gone for more than two hours. It''s time to arrive at FuYe Island, but if you don''t worry, I can take you to find them!" The boatman sees that Wei Chi Ming''s face is rather ugly, so he opens his mouth quickly.


    "Good! Let''s go now


    The boatman nodded, turned back and called his son. He followed them and hurried to the direction where the boats were berthing by the sea.


    -


    in order to avoid the dark, they lost their way again. Just after the time, they got on the boat and went back according to the way they came.


    Xiao Mo Xin and rui''er, each holding a sleepy little guy, are sitting in the cabin, waiting for the boat to return to the floating island.


    "Miss! I don''t know if they are in a hurry to get angry? " Pistil son small voice way, always feel, Wang Ye know they leave to float to hang Island privately, will be furious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C756

    "I don''t think so. When we left, we said hello to the boatman!" Xiao Mo Xin''s heart is not a big way back.


    Rui''er took a deep look at her and sighed silently: "miss! I think you should be prepared for it


    Psychological preparation for being reprimanded by the Lord.


    Xiao moxin''s Willow eyebrows stand up: "curse me?"


    "At most A good reminder Ruier corrected.


    Xiao Mo Xin not light not heavy snorted a voice: "if by your crow mouth speech, see how I repair you mutually public!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pistil son mouth corner a draw.


    This matter and the son Xuan have the relation of half a cent?


    Looking at her embarrassed look, Xiao Mo Xin, with a smile in her heart, pretended to be serious and said, "he is your husband. Naturally, the punishment should fall on him. This is what a man can do for his wife!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rilmer.


    Silently for their prime minister, send 120000 blessings.


    No way, who let them have a wonderful idea of the female master.


    Time in the ship''s rapid travel, the passage of a second.


    We will arrive at the floating island in more than two quarters of an hour.


    However


    Just in this case, a sailor in his twenties rushed into the cabin in a panic.


    "There''s a pirate ship right ahead. We''re going to turn around and drive at full speed. If there''s anything wrong with you ladies, I hope you can bear it!" The crew conveyed the captain''s words truthfully and did not dare to omit anything.


    Pistil son smell speech, immediately anxious: "If now turn around, how can we return to floating island?"


    Xiao Mo Xin Liu Mei slightly twisted, can clearly feel, at the foot of the ship, has begun to turn around: "everything, wait to avoid the pirate ship again!"


    Once in their hands, no one knows what will happen to them?


    Rui''er knows that her words are reasonable, but


    "If we can''t get back in time, Wang Ye and Zixuan will be worried and panic!"


    "When you get to safety, try to contact them!" Xiao Mo Xin soft voice way, hang head, looking at the bosom is still sleeping small Jin son, eyebrow of wrinkly, and deep a little.


    Rui''er bit her lower lip and didn''t speak.


    But now, there is no other way.


    And those young women, who have been in the deep boudoir, suddenly heard that there were pirates, and their faces turned white.


    Even some people have begun to cry low.


    They can''t imagine what will happen to them once they fall into the hands of pirates?


    "I''m going home! I want to go home... "


    I don''t know who started it?


    Then, in the cabin of Jen gege, there was not only crying, but also shouting to go home.


    Xiao Mo Xin was loud head big, subconsciously hold the arms of small Jin son.


    Xiao jin''er was awakened by the noise around her, and opened her eyes blankly: "Er Niang..."


    "Good boy Xiao Mo Xin holds her flat body and sits up.


    Small sincerely son stares at oneself forehead Niang for a moment, blankly after blinking an eye, Mou Guang sweeps the periphery to cry, calling numerous women: "how all cry?"


    "In a bad mood!" Xiao Mo Xin said casually.


    "Are they being bullied?" Small sincerely son without thinking of vision, fall back to own sum Niang''s body again.


    Xiao Mo Xin hesitated, nodded: "it is!"


    "What a pity they are Small sincerely son small voice mumbles a, small face sticks to own sum Niang''s chest: "sum Niang! Did anyone bully you? "


    "If someone dares to bully erniang, erniang will beat him all over the floor looking for teeth!" Xiao moxin pretends to dominate the airway. She doesn''t need to understand some things when she is still young.


    Small sincerely son smell speech, immediately smile of eyebrow eyes bend: "the forehead Niang is the best!"


    "Jin''er is great, too!" Xiao moxin raised her hand and rubbed her soft hair.


    I just hope everything goes smoothly.


    If it doesn''t go well, at least make it dark; once it gets dark, her chance will come.


    However


    As soon as she realized this, she heard a loud bang, and the whole ship suddenly shook violently.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, one scream after another was heard.


    Xiao Mo Xin holds jin''er tightly in one hand and holds rui''er in the other, so as not to be scattered by the crowd later.


    "Miss..." Pistil son complexion, faintly some white.


    Even if she is not too smart, but also know, just violent collision, represents what.


    "Go to the crowd first, then!" Xiao Mo Xin pulls rui''er and pushes toward the back of the crowd.


    Even if the pirates get on the ship later, at least they are not so easy to be found behind the crowd. In this way, they can fight for an opportunity for themselves, for their children and for the people on the ship.One, the chance to escape.


    After the ship was forced to stop, fighting, swearing and hysterical screams came out of the cabin.


    Miss Qian Jin, who has never seen the world before, can''t care about her image. She is so scared that she cries for her father and mother.


    "Ah Ma! Come and help me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die Emma Ma... "


    "Er Niang! I want to go home I want to go home... "


    "Ah Ma! Er Niang! I miss you! I really want to Wu Wu... "


    ¡­¡­


    Cry, cry, filled the cabin.


    Xiao Mo Xin Temple suddenly straight jump, clear so continue, is not the way.


    But up to now, there are almost all young women who are powerless. If they rush out, they will be insulted by the pirates outside, except for the dead.


    So now they have to wait and see what''s going on and try to find a chance to hit them.


    It''s not easy to find this opportunity.


    Not much


    The screams outside gradually calmed down.


    Then came the sound of footsteps from far and near.


    They held their breath, vaguely guessed who was coming.


    But after a few breaths, when I saw with my own eyes the pirates with fierce light on their faces, all the young ladies were still uncontrollable and convulsed violently.


    The fear from the bottom of their heart, instantly devoured every cell in their body.


    "Sea, pirate!" A woman in red stammered, turned her eyes and passed out.


    Fortunately, her servant girl, with quick eyes and quick hands, helped her into her arms: "miss! Miss Don''t scare me Miss... "


    Seeing this, the other young ladies would like to follow her and just pass out. It would be better if they couldn''t see her.


    "Wow, it''s really a big harvest today. We''ve got a beautiful woman in the cabin!" The head pirate whistled and laughed.


    The pirates behind him burst into laughter.


    "After robbing for such a long time, today''s goods are most suitable for us!"


    "Who said no!"


    "Are so many beauties enough to play for years?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C757

    "What do you want to play with? You can see that each of them is well-dressed. They must be of extraordinary origin. If you exchange them for silver, we will certainly get a lot of money!"


    "Yes! Silver is the most real. As for women, as long as there is silver, what kind of women can''t be found! "


    "It makes sense!"


    ¡­¡­


    The pirates were talking. Their eyes were not so much on people as on goods.


    Or, rather valuable goods.


    Xiao Mo Xin hears speech, the heart secretly relaxed tone.


    If they are for the sake of money but not for the sake of sex, then they undoubtedly give her some time to get away.


    But all the ladies were not as relaxed as she was. They were so scared that they burst into tears. They wanted to find a hole in the ground to avoid their eyes.


    "Don''t cry, cry again, be careful, I''ll block your mouth!" The first pirate, suddenly irritated with a fury.


    When he said this, the ladies did not stop crying, but they cried harder.


    "I''ll give you all my silver. Will you let me go?" A woman in green pleaded timidly.


    "Yes! We''ll give you all our silver. Will you let us go? " Other women, hearing the words, echoed the plea one after another.


    As long as they can let them go, not to mention the silver they carry with them, they are willing to give them all the gold and silver they have.


    "What you said reminds me!" The head pirate gave a smile, and the next second he waved his big hand: "search for me, all the valuables have been turned in to me!"


    "Yes The pirates answered and split into two teams. One team went to search the guest room in the cabin, and the other team went to the ladies.


    Seeing this, all the ladies, with a touch of panic on their faces, subconsciously retreated.


    After a while, it shrank into a ball.


    Xiao Mo Xin and rui''er are at the last end, almost choked.


    "Be honest with me, or you will suffer!" A skinny pirate, hufeihuwei scolded.


    All the ladies trembled, and the tears in their eyes were more urgent.


    "Take off all the gold and silver from you. If there is anyone who dares to hide, I will let you not survive or die!" The thin pirate added viciously.


    When all the ladies heard the words, they would not dare to be slighted. They would tear off their valuables one after another. They were afraid that if they were slighter, they would fall into a situation where life would be worse than death.


    The skinny pirates, quite satisfied with their knowledge and interest, found a basin and put it on the table: "come one by one and put the valuable things in the basin!"


    After all the ladies looked at each other, they stepped forward in turn and put the gold and silver in their hands into the basin.


    The thin pirate, after a while, was covered with gold and silver, and his eyes were shining with gold.


    I feel that they have made a lot of money today.


    Some of them were very beautiful young women. When they put their gold and silver in the basin, they were wiped by the skinny pirates.


    What''s more, it''s called to check whether they have any privacy?


    Straight gas of them, Wu Mian Yinqi, want to rush out of the cabin immediately, into the vast sea, to protect innocence.


    "Miss! Gold and silver are fine and soft. I''d better send them to you Pistil son lowers voice way, afraid that don''t long eye of thing, dirty hand stretch to oneself young lady''s body.


    Xiao moxin shook his head: "if we make special, it will only attract their special attention!"


    "But..."


    "If you touch it, you won''t lose a piece of meat!" Xiao Mo Xin pretends to be calm. As for the interest, she will get it back by herself.


    Rui''er looks at her pretty face and opens her mouth. After all, she doesn''t spit anything out.


    She knew that what she said was reasonable.


    It''s just


    Rui''er bit her lower lip. She didn''t want to think about some things.


    In a moment of wishful thinking, all the ladies in front of them have put their gold and silver in the basin.


    To see their own miss line to the table, Rui son breathing not from a tight, silently pray, the other party don''t fool.


    "Oh, there are two women who have had babies here!" Thin pirates, like the discovery of the new world, joked: "however, it is very beautiful!"


    Mouth said, hand has subconsciously toward Xiao Mo Xin''s cheek.


    Xiao Mo Xin quietly avoid, take advantage of the gold and silver in the hands of soft still to the basin, turn around, then want to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Thin pirates, voice, call Xiao Mo Xin to leave the pace.


    Xiao Mo Xin holds the arm of small Jin son, after slightly tight next, look back: "still have other affairs?"


    "You have a thread around your neck. What is it?" The eyes of the thin pirate swept her neck: "didn''t you hear my warning?"Pistil son smell speech, breathing a tight, heart suddenly up and down.


    What she was wearing on her neck, she was too clear, and it was because she was clear that her palms were sweating.


    Compared with her tension, Xiao Mo Xin seems quite calm.


    "It''s just a talisman!" As he spoke, Xiao moxin took out a handful of Rune paper from his sleeve: "I''ve been weak since I was a child, and it''s easy to attract some unclean things. Amae Niang asked for a lot of Rune paper for me to defend herself. If you want, you can take it all away!"


    At the same time, Xiao moxin puts the Fu paper in his hand into the basin.


    The thin pirate saw this, eyebrow a jump, immediately disliked the wave: "go! Let''s go! Let''s go! Don''t take bad luck here


    "The amulet on my neck..."


    "You''d better keep that dirty thing for yourself." Without waiting for her voice to fall, the thin pirate waved again, indicating her to leave quickly.


    Xiao Mo Xin quietly hooked the lower lip corner, stepped forward, and walked behind the crowd.


    Rui''er busily drops the gold and silver in her hand and keeps pace with her own young lady.


    Looking at the two pots full of gold and silver, the thin pirate was already happy. Even the unhappiness Xiao Mo Xin had just found for him was instantly thrown out of the sky.


    He was full of flattery and took two pots of gold and silver to his elder brother.


    "Big brother! If all these jewels are sold in pawn, we''ll get them. Even if we don''t make a living for ten years, we won''t be hungry! " At the thought of it, they will soon be able to count the soft white and silver, the thin pirates, even the water flowing out.


    Seeing this, the head pirate raised his hand and knocked his head heavily: "promising!"


    The skinny pirate gave a dry smile and touched his head, but he was not angry. He said with a smile: "what elder brother taught me is that younger brother is shortsighted!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C758

    "Just know!" The first pirate took some ornaments in the basin and played with them carefully. For a moment, he put them back with satisfaction. With a slightly impatient look, he swept all the ladies who were still crying: "cry! Cry! Cry Cry again, be careful, I''ll pull out your tongues! "


    As soon as he said this, the cabin, which was still bustling the moment before, was as quiet as if a needle had fallen down.


    The first pirate was quite satisfied with their knowledge and interest. His eyes swept over the younger brother: "pass my order, first drive the ship back, and then make a long-term plan!"


    "Yes


    "Besides, take care of them. I''ll go to the room and have a rest first!" Voice down, yawn, self-care to get up, toward the room not far away line.


    After watching their boss leave, the pirates pull a chair and sit down one after another. They dig out some food and watch the ladies with warning to prevent them from rioting.


    Time, in the passage of a second.


    The sun outside the boat, also by the west, slowly receded.


    Finally, the bright sky was gradually replaced by the gray night.


    More than an hour later


    The head pirate, who was full of sleep, walked out of the room and sat down at the table.


    A glance, the ground fruit dander.


    The pirates looked at the nose, nose, mouth and heart with a smile: "big brother! I''ll keep all the delicious food for you. Do you want to go now? "


    "Go on!" The head pirate leaned back lazily and fell asleep. He was really hungry.


    "Yes The pirates answered, just like juggling. After a while, the table was filled with all kinds of delicious food: "big brother! Please


    "Sit down and eat together!" The first pirate called casually and took the lead in holding chopsticks.


    The pirates were not polite. They sat down around the table and chatted while eating.


    And cry tired, curled up in the boat corner of the ladies, only greedy share.


    Xiao Mo Xin always pays attention to the weather changes outside and the actions of the pirates. Seeing that they are happy and have no time to take care of them, she knows that their opportunity has come. To be more precise, it is her opportunity.


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin quietly gave Xiao jin''er to rui''er, took out the rune paper from her sleeve, and poured out a spell from her lips.


    The spell fell, and the sea was calm. Suddenly, the dark wind was blowing, like lightning, towards the ship they were in.


    The crowd shivered.


    "Damn, what kind of weather is it? It can change if it changes?" A pirate subconsciously folded his shirt and swore.


    "Stop talking nonsense and close the cabin door!" The head pirate, orders in a deep voice.


    "Yes The pirate answered, quickly walked to the door, raised his hand and closed the cabin door.


    However


    Even so, the overcast wind in the cabin not only did not disperse, but became more and more heavy.


    "Damn, what''s going on? Isn''t it haunted? " The first pirate was aware of something strange.


    As soon as he said this, everyone got goose bumps.


    "Elder brother, there is no ghost in the world. Don''t say that. It''s very strange!" His side of the younger brother, rubbed his arm, as if he had goose bumps.


    "Yes! Yes I''m timid Another pirate, hastily echoed.


    The first pirate gave them a glance: "I just said it casually. As for the reaction, is it so big?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pirates.


    Standing at the back of the crowd, Xiao moxin looked at the more than a dozen ghosts pouring into the cabin and slowly raised his lips.


    With the word "go" coming out, more than a dozen ghosts, like puppets, quickly entangled the pirates.


    The popular pirates who drink spicy food have obvious actions on their hands. The next second, their faces change.


    "Big brother! Why can''t I move all of a sudden? " A pirate in the hands of food, less than five centimeters from the lip, but Leng is unable to move, the food into his mouth.


    Other pirates obviously also noticed that their body was different, and they looked at their elder brother.


    The head pirate''s face gradually became sinister and frightening. He struggled hard, but he found that his body, as if bound by something, could not move or break free.


    Xiao moxin took a panoramic view of their facial changes and walked out of the crowd.


    The first pirate noticed her figure. He was slightly stunned and quickly thought of something. The next second, his pupil was as big as a brass bell: "did you, did you use any magic to us?"


    "If you think too much, you''ll be rewarded with evil at most!" Xiao moxin walked to the door and opened the cabin door. Under their angry eyes, he waved his hand.


    The pirates, bound by ghosts, fly up in the air and fly out of the cabin.


    This sudden change makes the ladies who have been crying red eyes stare at their disappearing figures in amazement, but they don''t react to it.Xiao moxin paced and walked out of the cabin.


    Staring at the mid air, the pirates who had been taken away from the boat by the ghosts and stepped on the air at their feet.


    "You say, if you fall from this position, will you live or die?" Xiao Mo Xin asked the wind and clouds, but the lip side of the smile, in the night, there is a bit of gloomy meaning.


    The pirates were in a state of unprecedented panic.


    "What on earth have you done to us?"


    "What kind of Magic have you done to us?"


    "I warn you, you''d better let us go, otherwise, once you get free, you will be broken to pieces!"


    "Break you to pieces!"


    ¡­¡­


    The pirates screamed and cursed, trying to make her feel afraid and let them go.


    But it''s a pity that they don''t know whether the woman in front of them is soft or hard.


    "Your mouth is really bad enough!" Xiao Mo Xin coldly hooked the lower lip corner: "I think it''s very necessary to let you wash your mouth well!"


    Voice down, Xiao Mo Xin fingertip once again.


    The fierce ghosts that entangled the pirates scattered in an instant.


    Without the ghost''s support, the pirates fell from mid air. With a bang, more than a dozen pirates fell into the dark water one after another.


    "Help! Help... " One after another, cries for help came from under the ship.


    Xiao moxin walked to the boat fence, vaguely could see their splashing water; there was no emotional voice, overflowing from the pink cherry lips: "it''s a great gift that didn''t directly take your life, so please do it yourself!"


    Voice down, eyes back.


    "Wu Wu ~ ~" the man who was tied up and left on the deck, like a boatman, and all the crew members, regardless of her strangeness, rushed out for help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C759

    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t think much. He stepped forward, took down the cloth in their mouth, and untied the ropes one by one for them.


    "There are two pirates in the cockpit. You''d better get the ship back as soon as possible." Xiao Mo Xin no nonsense, straight to the theme.


    The boatman like man, who regained his freedom, arched his hand to Xiao Mo Xin: "we will never forget the great kindness of Madam today. In the future, if madam encounters any difficulties, just talk to us!"


    Other crew members nodded in agreement.


    She saved their lives and will be their benefactor in the future.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s solve the problem first." Xiao Mo Xin said.


    "Madame said so!" The boatman man answered and winked at the crew.


    The crew knew it and crept toward the cab.


    Xiao Mo Xin did not stay for a long time. He walked back to the cabin.


    Before the shock speechless of all the ladies, to see Xiao Mo Xin line, face obviously across a touch of panic.


    As if she were some kind of monster.


    "Miss! How''s it going? " Rui''er led the two little guys and quickly met them.


    "It''s settled!" Xiao Mo Xin returned a sentence, immediately, Mou Guang swept all the ladies: "ladies, don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid, the means I just used is not a magic, but a magic!"


    "Magic, magic?" A slightly bolder young woman, voice trembling, repeated the last two words in her words.


    It''s like trying to distinguish between magic and magic.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded: "I''m a mage, and the means I use are naturally magic."


    "Mage?" The young woman repeated again. She didn''t understand the words in her words for a moment. What is the name of MAGE?


    judo''s mouth sucked, and tried to suppress her heart, so as to be kind and gentle. "I make complaints about it. I am a female Taoist priest, who can collect spirits and drive away demons, even when necessary, and let them help them."


    "Taoist..." After chewing these two words lightly, the young woman stared at her eyes and blinked gently. Immediately, her eyes could not help falling on the two children beside her Can Taoists marry and have children? "


    Hearing this, other young women nodded in agreement.


    Xiao Mo Xin Temple suddenly straight jump, secretly thinking, their brain circuit, is not jumping too much? It''s a little weird, isn''t it?


    She was afraid to die at the moment before, but she was already thinking about her marriage at the moment after.


    "My young lady''s master is an expert in the world. Naturally, she will not be bound by the general school rules!" Don''t wait for Xiao Mo Xin to open mouth to explain, pistil son has already one step to say firmly.


    All the ladies looked at each other. For a moment, they were not sure whether what she said was true or false.


    "I''ve explained what should be explained. As for whether you believe it or not, I can''t control it. You''d better weigh it slowly in your mind." Xiao Mo Xin changed tone, did not force a way.


    "Miss! After standing for such a long time, sit down and have a rest first! " Rui''er doesn''t care what other people think. She only cares about her own body now.


    Seeing that she didn''t show weakness because of casting, rui''er was relieved, but for the sake of safety, it was safer to let her sit down and have a rest.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at her, more or less clear, what she thought.


    In order to avoid her worry, she didn''t shirk. She slowly sat down on the chair she pulled over.


    Small sincerely son and Xiao son see this, immediately surrounded up.


    Xiao Mo Xin eyes across a soft smile, a left and a right, circle their small body: "just have fear?"


    Two little guys, shake their heads together: "there is an amount of Niang, not afraid!"


    "Good boy Xiao moxin doted on them, and each of them had a soft kiss on their forehead.


    All the ladies looked at their mother''s kindness and son''s obedience, but no one took the initiative to lean over or say hello.


    Xiao Mo Xin pour a happy leisure, tease the two little guy of the leg side.


    Heart silently hope, the ship can only arrive at floating island as soon as possible, otherwise, Wei Chi Ming is afraid to be crazy.


    However


    Her idea just came to an end. The boatman like man walked firmly into the cabin and stopped at Xiao Mo Xin''s side.


    "Madame! I''m really sorry that the way to the floating island is blocked by pirate ships. We can''t get through now. For today''s sake, we have to find an island nearby, hide it first, and try to return to the floating island tomorrow. Do you think we can temporarily aggrieve you for one night? " The boatman like man asked carefully, as if for fear that she would be angry.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows frowned slightly. He was really afraid of what he came to.


    Pistil son smell speech, immediately anxious: "master son is still floating on the island waiting for us, if we don''t go back tonight, master son will worry!""I know that, but now, now..." The boatman like man breathes and breathes, but the remaining words are not uttered, but they are not uttered.


    "Do as you wish!" Xiao moxin let go, the next second, the front suddenly changed: "but tomorrow, we must send back to floating island!"


    "Good!" The boatman like man was in a hurry. As long as she was willing to give them a night, everything would be easy.


    "Miss..."


    "I know what you want to say, but now, the safety of the people on board should be the priority." Xiao Mo Xin cut off her desire to export words, soothing way: "as long as tomorrow we go back early, there will be no big problem!"


    Rui''er twists her eyebrows and stops her desire to speak. She opens her mouth, but she knows clearly that it''s useless to say more now. It''s better not to say anything, so as not to make each other feel more miserable.


    The boatman like man, seeing that Xiao moxin didn''t mean to speak any more, turned his eyes to the ladies: "just now, you ladies must have been frightened, but you can rest assured that tomorrow the ship will set off to return to Cangyao Dynasty. Now, please go back to your room and have a rest. After the ship stops, I''ll call you to get off the ship!"


    All the ladies had not recovered from the previous fright. Now I heard that he mentioned it again. His face was slightly ugly, but he didn''t say much. They asked their servant girls to help them back to the room for a rest.


    When all the ladies are gone, the eyes of the boatman like man fall on Xiao moxin again.


    "Madame! There is still a vacant room on the far right. Go and have a rest, too! "


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin should sound, get up, a left and a right to lead two children, toward the direction of the guest room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C760

    Rui''er followed and followed.


    Walking into the dark room, Ruier turns over the fire and lights the oil lamp.


    For a moment, the darkness was swallowed by the light.


    "Miss! Take a rest, maidservant, and watch the door Rui''er is always worried that they are on this completely strange ship. She thinks that there should be some precautions, but there should be some.


    Xiao Mo Xin only needs one look to know what she thinks in her heart. She says nothing more and nods her head gently.


    Now, they are on a ship that some people regard as evil. We should be careful.


    "I''ll sleep with the two children for a while, and you''ll change later!" Put down this words, Xiao Mo Xin will two little guys to bed, oneself also homeopathy lie down.


    "Good!"


    -


    "Lord! Don''t worry. The ship has been repaired and we are on our way to Fuye island. I believe we will see them soon! " Mozi Xuan in Wei Chi Ming whole body chilly breath, difficult mouth.


    When they found out that they had left the island, they were ready to set out immediately to look for them. However, when they got on the boat, they tragically found that there was some leakage in one corner of the boat for some reason. This repair took several hours.


    But these several hours, they did not come back.


    Until they got on the boat and drove towards the floating island, they still didn''t see any boats going back and forth.


    They were a little uncertain for a moment. What happened? Or are they going to spend the night on floating Coconut Island temporarily?


    But obviously, no matter the former or the latter, for them, before they see their peace, their hearts can''t be put in their stomach.


    Wei Chi Ming ignored him and gazed at the calm sea.


    Mozi Xuan Shan touched his nose, not in the mouth.


    He is also worried, but now, in addition to full toward Floating Coconut Island, they have no better way.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been here


    In Wei Chi Ming''s line of sight, there was a faint gray spot. Yingting frowned slightly. Looking back, he looked at Mo Zixuan: "go and get a torch, quick!"


    "Yes Mozi Xuan should sound, although some unknown, but still quickly turned into the cabin.


    After a while, they go back.


    "Lord!" At the same time, Mozi Xuan handed the torch to him.


    Wei Chi Ming takes over, next second, toe light, leave the board.


    Mozi Xuan Ying Ting eyebrows slightly frown up, I do not know he suddenly left, so-called what?


    After leaving the board of the boat, Wei Chi Ming quickly flies to the ash point. When he gets close, he uses a torch to scan it. As he guesses, it''s a dead body.


    Looking around again, we found a corpse not far away.


    Wei Chi Ming clenched the torch''s palm slightly, thinned his lips and pressed them into a straight line. The next second, his toes were gently on the water, and he quickly turned back according to the way he came.


    "Lord! What did you find? " After waiting for him to stop, mozixuan asked.


    "Corpse!" Wei Chi Ming opened his lips lightly: "look at the clothes, it should be the crew!"


    Mozi Xuan heard the speech, and his heart "clattered.".


    I can''t help but think of Xiao Mo Xin and rui''er, who have not come back yet.


    "Wang Ye..."


    "Tell me to go down and drive faster!" There is no doubt that Wei Chi Ming cut off his words.


    "Yes Mozi Xuan should sound, turn around, quickly toward the cab.


    Wei Chi Ming looks at the dark sea and holds the fingertips of the torch tightly again.


    Xin''er! No matter what happens, we must wait for our king


    -


    Xiao moxin was confused and didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. When she was shaken up, she saw rui''er''s enlarged face.


    "Here we are?" Xiao moxin gently opened her lips, and her voice was a little dry.


    Rui''er nodded: "the ship has just landed!"


    Xiao Mo Xin sat up and rubbed some swollen temples.


    "What''s wrong with Miss?" Pistil son sees shape, immediately nervous inquiry.


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled down the corner of his lip, comforted and said with a smile: "don''t be nervous, just didn''t wake up, head a little swollen, it will be OK after a while!"


    "Why don''t you stay in bed a little longer?"


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin declined, reached out and gently patted the two sleeping little guys: "jin''er! Xiao''er! Get up


    The two little guys obviously didn''t get enough sleep, and their mouths were not happy, but they still opened their eyelids obediently.


    Xiao moxin was full of spoils and scraped off the tip of their small nose: "get off the boat first, have dinner, and then go back to sleep!"


    "Oh Small sincerely son should voice, rub double eyes, sit up body.


    Xiao Er has the same learning, just sitting with her sister, Xiao Er has been crawling into her own e Niang''s arms.


    Xiao Mo Xin lost a smile, in his meat Du Du small face kiss mouth: "lazy not lazy?"


    Xiao Er Wo didn''t speak in her arms, but she yawned several times.Looking at his lovely appearance, Xiao moxin would like to rub him into the bone marrow.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Xiao moxin and others walked out of the room, and the people in the cabin were due one after another.


    The crew, holding a torch, said in a high voice to all the ladies, "when you get off the ship, be slow. Don''t fall!"


    After a short rest, though the faces of the ladies are still not very good-looking, they are obviously better than before. Holding the arm of their servant girl, they slowly go up to the boat board, follow the exit and get off the boat


    Xiao Mo Xin and rui''er, do not compete with them, automatically ranked last.


    After they all got off the ship, they slowly got off the ship.


    Then came the crew.


    "It''s not sure whether the pirates will come, so no one can go back to the ship to rest tonight. We go into the woods. Even if they do come, at least we have a hiding place!" The boatman like man didn''t beat around the Bush and said frankly.


    It''s not a discussion, it''s a notice.


    All the ladies heard the speech, and immediately a burst of wailing.


    When did they live in the open since childhood.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry for one night. Tomorrow morning, we''ll leave for home!" The boatman like man comforted him that there was no other way to do it now.


    All the ladies wailed for a moment, but at last they had no choice but to listen to his arrangement.


    The boatman like man looked sideways at the crew and motioned them to lead them to the depths of the mountain forest.


    At least in this way, even if the pirates really come, for a while and a half, they will not be found.


    The crew were clear, holding torches and leading the way.


    All the ladies followed them, whining and complaining from time to time.


    Xiao Xiao Xin make complaints about shaking his head and silently tucking his heart in his heart. When it''s all time, is it necessary to keep a charming gesture?


    Isn''t it important to save your life?


    After about two quarters of an hour, there was a faint sound of laughter and alarm in front of me.


    People''s faces suddenly changed, and their pace suddenly stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C761

    The next second, the eyes of Qi brush look to the boatman like man.


    The boatman''s brow was locked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there would be people living or settling down in this barren mountain.


    "This is not the home of the pirates, is it?" In the crowd, I don''t know who brain circuit wonderful suddenly came a sentence.


    When she said this, it exploded in the crowd.


    "If it''s really their old nest, don''t we go into the tiger''s mouth?"


    "I don''t want to stay here, I want to go, I want to get out of here!"


    "There are people talking on this deserted island. It must be the pirates!"


    "If they catch us again, they will kill us!"


    "I want to go home, I want to go home now..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many ladies talk all over the world, and even some people begin to cry exaggeratively.


    The boatman like man, with an iron face and a low voice, reprimanded, "are you making a lot of noise here? Are you going to direct them here?"


    As soon as he said this, the crowd suddenly quieted down.


    Obviously, he was also afraid of attracting the other party and finally forced himself to have no way back.


    The boatman like man, seeing that they were still witty, looked a little better: "who the other party is, everything is still unknown, you don''t have to scare yourself first; if things are really like your guess, we''ll go back quietly and leave here, instead of making noise and startling the other party first!"


    All the ladies who were reprimanded dropped their heads one after another.


    It seems that I have realized the danger just now.


    "You all wait here. I''ll go ahead and see what''s going on!" Voice down, boatman like man step, toward the direction of the voice quietly close to.


    Xiao Mo Xin thought next, to the pistil son made a wink, step, followed up.


    Although rui''er is a little frightened, she still follows her young lady closely in case of any accident.


    About a quarter of an hour ahead, there was a light in the sight.


    Xiao Mo Xin and others quietly close, hiding with the rocks, looking toward the direction of light.


    To the eye, there are more than 20 men, talking and laughing around the campfire.


    "Why? miss! Have we met those gentlemen sitting in the middle of the room? " By the light, see their appearance, Rui son always feel, those men some familiar.


    Xiao Mo Xin seriously thought about it, and later remembered that these people were the arrogant boys who shot cold arrows at them that day.


    With this understanding, Xiao Mo Xin was relieved.


    Looking sideways at the boatman like man.


    "They are not pirates!"


    The boatman like man was stunned and looked at her: "do you know them?"


    "When I was at sea, I met you once!" For the unhappiness, Xiao Mo Xin will automatically choose to ignore.


    "Sure?" The boatman like man confirmed and asked again.


    "Well!"


    The boatman like man heard the words and said with a long sigh of relief, "you wait here. I''ll ask them to come here!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, after seeing him leave, step, from the stone after step out.


    Rui''er keeps up with her.


    Suddenly hearing the sound of footsteps, all the young brothers were slightly stunned. The next second, they looked at Xiao moxin and others.


    Xiao moxin''s lips slightly raised and said hello to them: "Hi! We meet again


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All my friends.


    Why did this woman, who was mocking them in different ways, appear here?


    Xiao Mo Xin ignores their facial expression change, Mou Guang sweeps the delicious food beside the campfire, the lip Cape rises slightly.


    The food on the ship had already been swept away by the pirates, and there was no food. Now, when delicious food came to her, she would not accept it.


    "Hungry?" Xiao Mo Xin soft eye light, fall and small Jin son and Xiao son body.


    The two little guys looked at each other and nodded.


    Xiao Mo Xin touched their heads: "go! E Niang will find you something delicious! "


    "Good!" Two little fellows sweetly answered a voice, step, keep up with own forehead Niang''s step.


    Xiao moxin led them to stop in front of the campfire. On a huge cloth, there were all kinds of delicacies: "you''re welcome to take what you like!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All my friends.


    Do you have our consent?


    Two little guys smell speech, instant smile on the cloth, looking for delicious.


    Xiao Mo Xin took time and glanced at the childe brothers: "as the saying goes, when you see injustice, you will get along with each other. I believe that the children are hungry, and you will not be stingy. Are you willing to eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All childe''s eyes fall on the two little guys who have already eaten.What''s the point of eating all these?


    "Er Niang! Here it is Xiao jin''er picks up a roasted chicken leg and hands it to her forehead.


    Xiao Mo Xin took over with a smile: "give aunt rui''er another one!"


    "Good!" Small sincerely son sweet should voice, quick turn round, and touch a chicken leg, hand to pistil son.


    Rui''er took it and touched her hairy head: "good! Go and eat more! "


    Small sincerely son nods, lie on the cloth again, bury in the food pile to continue to open to eat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All my friends.


    Isn''t that a little arrogant?


    After a few breaths, there was a noisy sound of footsteps in the distance.


    After seeing some familiar figures, they were stunned.


    "Mr. Feng!"


    "Mr. Fang!"


    "Mr. Jiang!"


    ¡­¡­


    One call after another, from the lips of the ladies overflow.


    Cheering voice, obviously with a few surprises to come too suddenly.


    "Why are you here?" The childe brothers, who had come back, asked in a voice subconsciously.


    "When we came out to play, it was all plain sailing all the time..."


    "We got lost, and then we met pirates..."


    "Those pirates are extremely fierce and unreasonable..."


    ¡­¡­


    All the ladies are fighting for the way.


    After listening for a moment, they understood what they wanted to say.


    They went out to play this time. First they got lost, then they met pirates, and then they fled here.


    Sounds like it''s very dangerous.


    "But now that we see you, we can rest assured!" A woman in pink with slightly red eyes.


    Once nodded that the relationship, now after experiencing a lot of danger, meet again, suddenly have a kind of feeling and peace of mind to see relatives.


    Looking at their soft and weak appearance, they all got up and comforted each other.


    Looking at the crowd in twos and threes, Xiao deeply felt that the nature of a man''s "gentleman" was really innate.


    However, compared with this kind of "gentleman", what she is more interested in now is filling her stomach first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C762

    After arriving at FuYe Island, Wei Chi Ming and others searched Fuye island as fast as they could. After confirming that they didn''t find them, they quickly returned to the boat and gathered together.


    "Lord! There is no one living on this island, and they are not here! " At the same time, mozixuan carefully observed his look.


    Now, not to mention him, even his own heart is all up and down, for fear that rui''er and them will have an accident.


    "Get on the boat!" After putting down these two words, Wei Chi Ming took the lead in walking to the ship.


    Mo Zixuan and others followed.


    "Drive to the place where the body is found, and then look around!" Wei Chi Ming said to the boatman in a deep voice. Immediately, he thought of something and added: "especially pay attention to the surrounding islands. It''s so dark. They should find a place to rest for a while, instead of taking risks!"


    "Good!" The boatman answered and pulled his son toward the cab.


    After Wei Chi Ming and Mo Zi Xuan were left on the board, the air gradually solidified.


    Now, the most important people in their lives are all missing, and their lives are uncertain. Their whole hearts are tied on a roller coaster, up and down, as if they would be smashed if they were careless.


    -


    after eating and drinking enough.


    Xiao moxin led the two children to sit down on a big stone.


    As they had been sleeping for a while, they are not only not sleepy, but also energetic.


    "Er Niang! So many beautiful little stars Small sincerely son pillow in own forehead Niang''s leg, excitedly point to the star light that twinkles in the sky.


    "Yes! It''s beautiful Xiao Mo Xin touched her soft hair: "does jin''er like it?"


    Small sincerely son nod, a pair of big eyes of crystal bright, hope to own forehead Niang: "can take off to play?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry No


    "Why?" Small sincerely son a face is ignorant, feel that star seem to leave oneself not far.


    Xiao Mo Xin followed her soft hair: "when you grow up, you will know why!"


    "Oh The small sincerely son seem to know not to understand of answer a voice; secretly ponder, after waiting for oneself to grow up, pick a star to come down to give amount Niang.


    Xiao''er''s clever nest is in rui''er''s arms. Instead of looking up at the bright starry sky, she looks around and doesn''t know what she''s looking at.


    "Give it to me!" Xiao moxin reaches out to rui''er.


    Rui''er is clear and gives Xiao''er to her.


    "It''s not early. Go to bed first!" Xiao Mo Xin motioned to rui''er, thinking, this day down, she should be tired, right?


    "I''m not so sleepy yet!"


    "Get some sleep! In the second half of the night, I don''t know what happened! " Xiao moxin said in a low voice. He always felt that such a group of pirates would not give up after such a big loss.


    Rui''er noticed that Liu Mei frowned slightly and nodded her dignified face.


    Get up, find a relatively comfortable place, slowly close the eyelids.


    Xiao moxin raised her eyes and looked up at the blue sky. The deliberate uneasiness in her heart, in the silence, gradually broke through and spread in her body


    -


    Wei Chi Ming and Mo Zixuan searched for the islands they passed by, but they never found any trace of them.


    In this silent night, their worries are expanding infinitely.


    They don''t know how long this aimless search will last?


    I don''t know whether they are safe or dangerous at the moment?


    Only with hope can we find them as soon as possible and make sure that they are safe


    -


    Xiao moxin hugs two sleeping kids, but he never falls asleep. Instead, he quietly observes the surrounding environment.


    In the middle of the night, it was calm.


    The tired people fell asleep one after another.


    With the passage of time, around midnight, a noisy sound of footsteps came from the distance.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart is a report, Mou Guang turns quickly, just fell asleep on the boatman like man: "it seems that someone is coming, quickly put out the bonfire!"


    He didn''t dare to sleep too much. He immediately opened his eyes, quickly went to the campfire and beat it out.


    With the only moonlight, Xiao Mo Xin picked up a child in one hand and moved it to rui''er: "rui''er! Wake up! Someone''s coming! Rui''er... "


    Hearing the call, rui''er opened her eyelids in a daze: "Miss..."


    "Someone''s coming. Get up!" Xiao Mo Xin no nonsense, directly put Xiao Er into her arms.


    Rui''er is excited. She hugs Xiao''er and gets up: "are those pirates?"


    "If you hear the footsteps, you''ll have to say at least ten or twenty people. It''s very likely that they will!" Xiao Mo Xin estimates a way, Mou Guang sweeps the periphery, already by the public that wake up one after another.


    I saw that their faces were tense, and they didn''t dare to breathe too hard."Come with me!" The boatman like man lowered his voice and went forward first after choosing a direction.


    Not daring to delay, they hurriedly followed.


    Xiao Mo Xin and rui''er hold two little guys who are still sleeping, and quickly follow them.


    If they were the pirates, they would have to race against time.


    They hide, they find.


    About a quarter of an hour after they left the spot, a dozen men appeared by the campfire.


    "Big brother! Grey or hot, they should not go far! " The thin pirate tried the ashes left by the fire and replied respectfully.


    The pirate at the head snorted coldly, and his evil voice overflowed from his lips: "search for me, live to see people, die to see corpses!"


    "Yes The pirates answered, holding torches, looking for their escape tracks.


    After a while


    "Big brother! There are messy footprints on this side! " In the distance, there was a loud voice.


    The head pirate waved his hand: "follow me!"


    "Yes The pirates standing by quickly followed him.


    Straight ahead


    Hearing that the footsteps behind him were getting closer and closer, all the ladies who managed to escape from death turned pale again.


    Are they really doomed today?


    My face is not very good.


    They went out to sea so many times, and every time they were safe, but this time they went out to sea, they were severely repaired, and now they meet pirates.


    Is it true that if people are unlucky, drinking water can plug their teeth?


    "I heard their footsteps, right in front of me!"


    "Give me full chase!"


    Hearing the loud voice coming from behind, all the ladies are going to cry.


    But I can only clench my teeth and run forward as hard as I can, but even so, I can still hear the sound of each other''s footsteps, constantly approaching and approaching


    As if the next second, they will catch up and catch them all.


    At the thought of this possibility, the tears in the eyes of all the ladies could no longer stop falling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C763

    "Don''t you know how to spell? Use the spell quickly and change them away!" A young woman who is in a hurry to go to a doctor suddenly cries to Xiao moxin.


    Pistil son smell speech, immediately came temper: "you when magic, is casually use?"


    "It''s burning now. I don''t need it now. When do I plan to use it?" Young women doubt that they are desperate.


    For a moment, rui''er became more and more angry: "every time miss uses a spell, her body will be greatly hurt. If she uses it many times a day, it may threaten miss''s life. You really think that the spell is your cat and dog. It''s called and it''s gone!"


    The young woman was targeted by rui''er. Her face suddenly turned red and white. It was wonderful.


    "If she lives alone, it''s worth it to all of us!" For a moment, the young woman whispered.


    Pistil son smell speech, almost a slap fan past.


    Fortunately, Xiao Mo Xin''s quick eyes and quick hands stopped her.


    "This is not the time for infighting!" Xiao Mo Xin directed at her, gently shook his head.


    Rui''er twisted her eyebrows and glared at the young woman: "a selfish woman like her is just under attack!"


    "Why dirty your hands?" Xiao moxin gently hooked the lower lip corner: "if that group of Pirates really come after us, we can consider sending her out, please those people, in exchange for the safety of all of us!"


    Rui''er, hearing the speech, nodded: "miss is right. She is not particular about dedication. In this case, give her away!"


    I heard that they were all in harmony. The young woman''s face was not so ugly: "do you know who I am?"


    "I''m not interested to know!" Xiao Mo Xin light float to appreciate her five words, feel to see her one eye, will dirty own eyes.


    The young woman was angry and her voice couldn''t help Rising: "I''m Yin Jiaren, the daughter of Taiwei. Dare you be so disrespectful to me? Aren''t you afraid to lose your head?"


    "What if you were the emperor''s daughter?" Xiao Mo Xin sneered.


    She is the third imperial concubine of the Shang Dynasty. Would she be afraid of her daughter?


    It''s a joke.


    "You, you..." Yin Jiaren''s fingertips trembled and pointed at Xiao moxin, unable to speak for a moment.


    Xiao Mo Xin seemed to think that it was not enough, and then he made up a knife: "before, if it was not for saving others, I saved you, how can you still stand here and tell me what to do? To be a man, it''s better to be a little self-conscious. Otherwise, in the end, I don''t know how I died! "


    "I think it''s stupid!" Ruier mends the knife.


    The next second, she rushes madly to Xiao moxin and wants to tear her skirt.


    Xiao Mo Xin frowned, without hesitation, raised his foot and kicked heavily.


    "Ah With a scream, she suddenly fell to the ground and fell on the dog.


    "Miss!" Ying''er was startled. He quickly stopped, squatted down, held her arm, and said anxiously, "miss! Get up, the pirates will come after you soon


    Yin Jiaren, who was confused by her anger, suddenly turned white, and suddenly realized that they were in the current situation.


    With the help of Ying''er, he got up in a hurry.


    But as soon as I started, the pain in my knees made me frown.


    "Miss! What''s the matter with you? " Ying''er is acutely aware that she is different.


    Yinjiaren endure the pain, forward stumbling running: "leg pain, may be broken!"


    Voice down at the same time, don''t forget to stare at the front of Xiao Mo Xin.


    If eyes can kill people, at the moment, Xiao Mo Xin is afraid that she has been cut to pieces.


    "Miss! You first bear, wait to avoid the pirates behind, maidservant help you deal with the wound Ying''er comforts her and can only drag her to run as far as possible, but even so, they still fall to the last side quickly.


    If the pirates behind really catch up, then the first one to be caught is undoubtedly their master and servant.


    With this understanding, Ying''er drags her to run faster.


    Yin Jiaren faltered and nearly fell to the ground.


    Even if the heart straight angry, but clearly know that if not faster, they may be arrested at any time.


    "So many people running together, the goal is too big, it''s better to run separately!" Boatman like man, suddenly out of voice.


    The young brothers didn''t think much about it, so they answered directly: "good!"


    Compared with their calmness, the faces of the ladies changed.


    Because they know that once they are found by the pirates, they will only be caught.


    The boatman like man, as if seeing their worries and fears, said again, "please take the ladies with you, so that they will not fall into the hands of pirates!"


    All childe brothers slightly hesitated to see an eye, a group of Jiao Didi''s ladies.It is clear that if you take them with you, their chances of escape will be greatly reduced, but if you don''t take them with you, they will surely come to a tragic end.


    In the end, it''s the responsibility in their hearts that gets the upper hand.


    Everyone casually pulled the name of a lady, then t picked a path to run.


    "Follow me Boatman like man, line to Xiao Mo Xin body side road.


    Xiao Mo Xin has no opinion: "let''s go!"


    The boatman like man nodded and took them to the deep forest.


    Not much


    The pirates appeared in their place.


    ¡°TMD£¡ They ran apart! " A pirate swore.


    "Stop talking nonsense and chase me separately!" After the leader waved his hand, he took the lead to pick a direction and catch up.


    Other pirates did not neglect, one by one to find a direction to pursue.


    Xiao Mo Xin didn''t know how long he had been running. When he was sure that there was no footsteps coming behind him, he gradually slowed down: "it''s not the way to run all the time. First find a place to hide!"


    "Good!" The boatman like man has no opinion. He looks around for a hiding place.


    For a moment


    "In that Bush, you should be able to hide for a while!" Boatman like man, pointing to the front left side of the Bush road.


    Xiao moxin also looked around and found that there was no other hiding place except in the bushes.


    "Go and see what''s going on first!" Xiao moxin let go.


    The group walked quickly to the bushes, picked up the folded bushes and got in.


    The area in the Bush is quite large. Even if the pirates find them, they won''t be able to find their specific location for a while.


    When they reached the depth of the Bush and gasped for breath, the boatman looked at Xiao Mo Xin


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C764

    "I haven''t found a chance to introduce myself. My name is Gao xuehuai!"


    "Xiao Mo Xin!" Xiao Mo Xin is concise and comprehensive, spits out his own name.


    "I''m very glad to meet you in this vast sea of people!" Gao xuehuai gave her a friendly smile. The next second, the conversation suddenly changed: "but I don''t know. Will we have a chance to see you again in the future? "


    Xiao Mo Xin picks eyebrows and waits for his words.


    "If I bring them here, I have to take them back safely. If I can''t, I have to accompany them through thick and thin!" Gao xuehuai''s eyes were firm, and he did not flinch in the face of unknown danger.


    "So?"


    "You''re hiding here for the time being. I''ll go back to see the situation. If someone is caught, I''ll try to rescue him." The voice falls, Gao xuehuai bows up and wants to get out of the bush.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s quick eyes and quick hands pulled him back: "if you go out rashly, not only can''t save them, but also you may fold yourself in, so you''d better look at the situation first!"


    "But..."


    "Even if you go out from here now, you are bound to be like a headless fly and can''t find the clue. It''s better to keep the same and respond to changes!" Xiao Mo Xin cut off his desire to export words, and put the interests in front of him.


    "Miss, you are right. Let''s wait and see." Rui''er echoed the advice.


    Gao xuehuai frowned slightly. After a few breaths, she slowly squatted back to her original position: "I hope they can all be smooth!"


    "Yes! I hope so! " Xiao Mo Xin is noncommittal.


    In fact, I know very well in my heart, how can so many pirates not catch one? I just don''t know who will be the unlucky one?


    Time in each other''s silence, the passage of a second.


    The silence around, with the passage of time, has been broken.


    First came the sound of footsteps, followed by screams and hysterical crying.


    Gao xuehuai grabs the fingertips of the branches in the Bush, subconsciously tightens them, and the lips are in a straight line in an instant.


    Xiao Mo Xin glanced at him and motioned him to be calm.


    "The gold and silver on me are all in the boat. If you want, you can go and get it. Please, please let us go." The voice of choking and weeping came continuously.


    "We want soft gold and silver, and we want your people, too!" The pirate''s gruff voice, and then it sounded.


    Then, there was the sound of pushing and shoving and the sound of walking away.


    Until they completely leave, Gao xuehuai''s tight body, like a pool of mud, slumps to the ground.


    Is this, what are you afraid of, what are you coming for?


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes fell on him and didn''t speak.


    For a moment


    Gao xuehuai got up from the ground and said, "if you have a chance, leave here and find a safer place to hide!"


    "You''re going to save them!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Gao xuehuai nodded: "if I don''t go, and let them fall into the hands of those big traitors, no one knows what will happen to them?"


    Xiao Mo Xin is clear that what he says is reasonable, but he has a lot of brute force and can''t do martial arts. I''m afraid he will go and discount as much as he wants.


    "I''ll go with you!" After pondering a few breaths, Xiao moxin opens his mouth.


    When rui''er heard this, she suddenly felt tight: "Miss..."


    "You stay here, take care of the two little guys, and we''ll go back!" Xiao Mo Xin cut off her desire to export words, clear what she wants to say.


    But now, how can she do it?


    "No! I don''t agree Rui''er shakes her head and grabs her skirt: "miss! You can''t go. The maidservant will never agree. You are suspected of it


    "At the beginning, the pirates knew how many people were on the ship. If they didn''t try to eliminate them or drive them away, even if they went all over the island, they would eventually dig us up. At that time, we would only become extremely passive. It would be better to take advantage of the fact that they didn''t find our trace and take the initiative to attack. In this way, our chance of victory would be different Yes, it''s bigger! " Xiao moxin said it with emotion and moved it with reason, trying to break down her insistence.


    Ruier clenched her teeth: "miss! You don''t have to talk to me about this. I don''t want to hear it. I just hope you can stay with me and my children and protect yourself as much as possible! "


    "Rui''er..."


    "If something happens to you, the master will be crazy!" See she wants to open mouth to persuade again, pistil son decisive exertion killer mace.


    In Xiao Mo Xin''s mind, Wei Chi Ming''s figure flashed quickly.


    She wanted to protect herself and her children, but


    If everyone has an accident, how can they be alone?


    "Miss..." See oneself master son tardy did not answer, the heart of pistil son, not from some up and down.Xiao Mo Xin looked into her eyes and knew when she would wake up. She raised her fingertips and gently brushed her cheek: "jin''er! Do you believe in erniang? "


    "Believe it Small sincerely son sweet voice, don''t do hesitant from the lips overflow.


    Xiao Mo Xin encircles her arm and slightly tightens: "then you obediently follow aunt rui''er. Er Niang assures you that you will come back safely!"


    Xiao jin''er blinked, looked at her own forehead Niang for a moment, then nodded gently: "I''m good, I''ll be back!"


    "Good boy Xiao moxin leans over and prints a soft kiss on her forehead.


    "Miss..."


    "I have made up my mind!" Xiao Mo Xin takes back his body and looks sideways at rui''er: "two children will be taken care of by you first. At most, I will come back safe and sound!"


    Xiao Mo Xin solemnly guarantees, like giving them, also like giving himself.


    Rui''er stares at her own young lady in silence. When she is sure that she can''t be convinced, she sighs: "miss! You must come back safe and sound, even if it''s not for yourself, but also for your children and your master! "


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin cherry lips light open, conveniently small Jin son in the bosom, hand over to her: "don''t walk disorderly!"


    Ruier nodded.


    In order to avoid not to give up, Xiao Mo Xin quickly don''t open the eyes, looked at the eyes of high school sophora, arched body, slowly back out of the bush.


    Without delay, Gao xuehuai quickly followed.


    Waiting for two people to walk out of the Bush, straighten up the body, eyes coincidentally look to, just sound left direction.


    "In fact, you don''t have to save us!" Gao xuehuai said softly.


    I feel that I owe her more and more.


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corner of his lip: "to help you, it''s not to help ourselves, so you don''t have to feel in debt!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C765

    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t help it


    Xiao Mo Xin hears speech, noncommittal, low smile a, turn a topic: "go!"


    Voice down, the first step forward.


    She doesn''t need, they can''t help being grateful, what she needs is that everyone is safe, and she and the children can return to the floating island as soon as possible.


    "Well!" Gao xuehuai answered in a low voice and stepped to keep up with her.


    When they walked a distance, they heard the distant cry, not one or two, at least ten.


    "Come closer and see what''s going on first!" Xiao Mo Xin lowered his voice.


    "Good!" Gao xuehuai nodded.


    Two people step at the same time put light, light hands and feet toward the direction of sound.


    When they were close enough, they quickly hid behind a piece of rubble.


    By the light of the bonfire, we can clearly see that more than a dozen men and women are still tied to the ground, including eight women, each with tears.


    There were seven bandits in charge of the guard around, each of them strong and powerful.


    If they fight alone, none of them is their opponent.


    "It seems that we can only outwit them!" Xiao Mo Xin said in a soft voice. His eyes were all around him. After confirming that there were no other robbers, he thought quickly: "in this way, you can lead the two robbers away first, and I''ll try to deal with the rest!"


    He had already used a spell before, but Xiao did not dare to use it rashly. He dealt with too many people at one time, so as not to consume too much energy in the end. Instead, he folded himself in.


    "Can you?" Gao xuehuai is not at ease to ask.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded: "no problem, you can go at ease!"


    "Thank you!" A thousand words, Gao xuehuai condensed into the simplest and most solemn "thank you"; immediately, after a deep look at her, he arched his body and turned to the other side. When he was sure that he could not find her from this position, he suddenly stood up and challenged the pirates not far away, shouting: "what are you guys, bullying a group of weak women and childe brothers If you have the ability, you can catch me! "


    ¡°TMD£¡ There are also those who come to the door on their own initiative! " With a curse, the pirate pulled out his sword and ran after him.


    Seeing this, Gao xuehuai started running.


    Xiao moxin watched helplessly, Gao xuehuai in the front, three pirates in the back, slowly disappeared in sight.


    Immediately, the eyes fell on the four pirates who stayed here and continued to guard.


    Take out a piece of Rune paper from the sleeve and pour out a string of incantations from the lips.


    For a moment


    With the sound of "go", there was a sudden gust of overcast wind around.


    So familiar with the cold wind, the four left behind pirates were shocked, subconsciously raised their legs and wanted to leave.


    However, they are faster, and several ghosts are faster.


    Not to give them the opportunity to step forward, several ghosts instantly entangled them, so that they could not move.


    To be sure that there is no fish around, Xiao Mo Xin steps out from the rocks.


    "Yes, it''s you!" The pirate''s voice trembled. Seeing her was like seeing a ghost.


    Xiao moxin raised a perfect smile: "are you very happy to meet again so soon? Excited? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The faces of the four pirates turned white at the same time.


    There is no excitement and happiness, but it is full of fright.


    After saying hello, Xiao Mo Xin did not continue to waste time, came forward, one by one to untie the Gongzi elder brother and the ladies were bound wrist.


    "It''s a fight, isn''t it?" Xiao Mo Xin eyes light, fall with several childe elder brother''s body.


    The boys nodded mechanically.


    Xiao Mo Xin eyes light, scan a wood stick not far away: "take a stick to knock them dizzy, tie up!"


    After being slightly stunned, the young brothers, without hesitation, felt the stick and knocked the four pirates unconscious. Before using it, they tied their ropes and tied them directly into Mahua, so that they could not move even if they woke up.


    Xiao moxin untied the rope on the last man''s wrist, and his eyes fell on the big knife on the waist of the four pirates: "take out the knife and go to save others. If you can''t fight, just fight like them. Don''t wait for someone to save you."


    When the young brothers heard the speech, their faces suddenly turned red and white.


    "What are you waiting for me to teach you?" Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows stand up and thinks that they are really stupid.


    The childe brothers came back to their senses, and their eyes fell on the sabre on the pirate''s waist.


    "Fight with them!" I don''t know who yelled.


    The rest echoed: "yes! Fight with them


    Words sound falls, draw out pirates waist to wear knife, quickly toward just three pirates to leave direction chase.


    Xiao moxin looked at the four pirates who were in a daze, and together with her people, she put them in the weeds, and hid them, then straightened up one after another."Come with me!" Put down this words, Xiao Mo Xin takes the lead, according to the road back.


    The ladies of all families dare not be slighted, but hurry to follow.


    Far away


    Rui''er almost forgot to breathe when she heard the approaching footsteps.


    ¡°TMD£¡ Where are people hiding? Why didn''t you see a half figure after turning around? "


    "I think so. They''re all hiding!"


    "What we say is nonsense. If we don''t hide, can we not find people?" Voice down, the pirate eyes can not help falling with the front of the Bush: "you say, where Tibetans?"


    Two pirates followed his eyes and their pupils lit up: "it''s really a good place for Tibetans!"


    "Then don''t go in and look for it! "


    " yes! " The two pirates answered, took three and two steps, walked to the Bush, picked up the Bush and got in.


    Rui''er hugged the two children''s arms and trembled slightly.


    Hearing their footsteps coming closer and closer, rui''er knows that she can''t wait to die. After xiaojin''er whispers in her ear, she holds her in one hand and Xiao''er in the other, and walks hard in the bush.


    "Straight ahead, on the right!" The first pirate noticed that the bushes were shaking in front of him and immediately gave a warning.


    Two pirates smell words, quickly toward the front right side to squeeze.


    Rui''er''s heart "clatters" and she can''t help quickening her pace. But as soon as she quickens her pace, jin''er stumbles and nearly falls to the ground. Finally, rui''er''s anxiety can only be turned into a dry one.


    For a moment


    Rui''er with two little guys, out of the Bush, just ran a few steps, behind the two pirates, also drilled out.


    Hearing the movement behind her, rui''er is in a hurry. She bends down and wants to hold xiaojin''er up, ready to run faster.


    However


    Without giving her a chance to get up, the pirate kicks her back. Rui''er jumps forward uncontrollably. Xiaojin''er in her arms drops out of her hand and falls back one meter away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C766

    "Jiner!" Rui''er exclaimed and crawled to her subconsciously.


    And Xiao''er in her arms, though she didn''t get rid of her hand, was protected by her in time, but she also wrung her eyebrows uncomfortably.


    The pirate stepped forward and stopped her crawling: "if I knew that, why should I escape?"


    Rui''er raises her eyes and stares at the person above.


    If the eyes can kill people, she doesn''t mind, she will put him to death.


    "What? Still not convinced? " The pirate''s toes are soft, and her jaw is raised.


    Pistil son suddenly don''t open cheek, avoid his smelly feet, climb up body, quickly run to Jin son in front of.


    "It''s stubborn The pirate teased and was not annoyed. He followed up with a smile.


    Rui''er squats down in front of Xiao jin''er and holds her in her arms with trembling fingertips. Her eyes are closed and she doesn''t feel anything at the moment.


    For a moment, her heart almost sank to the bottom.


    "Dead!" The pirate raises a foot, then wants to kick to the body of small sincerely son.


    Rui''er is quick in eyes and hands. She turns over and blocks his kicking.


    "Even a young child is not spared. You are not human!" Rui''er curses, and her heart is burning.


    "We are not human beings, we are gods!" At the same time, the pirate laughed for himself.


    Rui''er''s cheeks were red, and she wanted to jump on them and bite them into pieces.


    However, she is not their opponent at all.


    If she jumped on it rashly, let alone herself, it would be hard to say what the two children would end up with; therefore, she could not take the risk.


    "Come on! Don''t put on a dead face here. If you don''t want to suffer any more, just follow us For a moment, the pirate put away his smile and reached out his hand. It was rude to lift her from the ground.


    Rui''er is busy tightening her arms to prevent the child from falling from her arms.


    "Stand by yourself, and go quickly!" The pirate let go, urged.


    On the fierce face, it is obvious that if you dare to toast or drink, Laozi doesn''t mind. Let you try Laozi''s method.


    Rui''er takes a deep breath, lowers her heart and worries, and moves forward.


    Now, they can only wait for the young lady to come to the rescue.


    I don''t know, miss, what''s the situation now?


    "Big brother! Three at a time, one big and two small! " Pirates show off to their boss.


    The first pirate nodded his head with satisfaction: "it''s not bad. Go back and have a look first to see if you can catch other people again!"


    "Yes The two pirates answered, shoving rui''er and beckoning her to go faster.


    Pistil shell teeth clench cherry lips, now is completely dare to anger.


    Drooping eyes, looking at the little jin''er who still has no sign of awakening in his arms, the mist in his eyes is finally condensed into tears, sliding down the corner of his eyes.


    Little princess! You must hold on, miss will be back soon to save us


    Ruier silently in the heart, constantly repeating these two words, like to give her, adhere to the faith, also like to give yourself, cheer up.


    However


    Every step forward, her heart will be raised, afraid of meeting the young lady, so that she will be arrested; then, they will be really finished.


    "Walking so slowly, learning to climb ants?" Seeing her walking more and more slowly, the pirate raised his hand and pushed it down.


    Pistil son a stagger, almost fall again and ground.


    Heart more than surprised stand straight body, make sure the arms of two children, no secondary injury, heart secretly relieved.


    Looking back, he glared at the pirates.


    "It''s your face, isn''t it? How dare you stare at me again The pirate suddenly changed his face, raised his hand and threw it on rui''er''s cheek.


    Ruier subconsciously closed her eyelids, waiting for the pain.


    However, the pain did not wait until, but until a scream.


    Pistil son slightly Leng next, quickly open eyelid, enter eye, is two wipe familiar figure.


    In a flash, rui''er''s tension and strength completely disintegrated. The tears in her eyes were flowing continuously, and the flow became more urgent.


    The first pirate didn''t expect that he would kill two Cheng Yaojin on the way. Without thinking much, he quickly pulled out a big knife and rushed to them.


    Mo Zixuan snorted coldly. At the same time when he waved the big knife, he ran up to avoid his big knife. The next second, he was not given the chance to straighten up, and the foot wind directly kicked his head.


    With the sound of "bang", the head pirate hit the tree not far away.


    For a moment, there was an obvious panic on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his opponent''s martial arts skills were so good.


    Regardless of the two men who had lost their breath, the first pirate raised his legs and wanted to leave.


    Mo Zixuan didn''t let him leave so easily. He kicked his toe on the broadsword he had left. The broadsword flew up in an instant and stabbed him in the back as if he had eyesWith the sound of "poof", the big knife went straight through his body and nailed him to another big tree in front of him.


    The head pirate was stunned, his eyes widened, his head slowly drooped, looking at the red and white blade on his chest. His body trembled uncontrollably, and the bright red blood flowed out of his chest.


    After a few breaths, my eyes turned and there was no movement at all.


    "How''s it going? Is it hurt? " Mozi Xuan quickly walks to rui''er and asks.


    Rui''er shakes her head and some of her words are speechless.


    Mozixuan looked distressed, raised his hand, gently wipe away the tears on her cheek.


    "Where''s Xin''er?" Wei Chi Ming glanced around and didn''t see the person who had been thinking about him.


    After rui''er took a few breaths, she finally blocked her voice and said: "Miss, go to rescue others. She should be back soon!"


    As soon as her voice fell, there came a scattered sound of footsteps in the distance.


    Wei Chi fixed his eyes and saw at a glance who the leader was, not the one he was worried about.


    Xiao Mo Xin saw a few black shadows on the opposite side. He was stunned and immediately realized the sense of familiarity.


    He didn''t think much and ran quickly.


    The ladies behind her looked at each other, not only did not keep up with her pace, but subconsciously retreated.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Mo Xin stops in front of Wei Chi Ming and asks with a little flattery.


    Wei Chi Ming calm face, not back to ask: "what do you say?"


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin''s scalp was numb, and he hugged his arm knowing he was wrong: "angry?"


    "Well!"


    Get his reply, Xiao Mo Xin scalp is a hemp; the brain of Chinese Lili flashed three words - finished!


    "I just had a good time..."


    "Miss! Look at the little princess first Rui son cuts off the explanation that oneself young lady wants to export, small Jin son sent to her in front.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C767

    Xiao Mo Xin a Zheng: "Jin son how?"


    "Just now, three robbers came to our hiding place. The maidservant ran with the little princess and the little prince, and was kicked by them. For a moment, the maidservant didn''t stabilize himself and fell to the ground. The little princess got rid of her. Then, the little princess fainted..." Rui''er choked and cried uncontrollably miss! I''m sorry, it''s the maid who didn''t take care of the little princess. I''m sorry... "


    Xiao Mo Xin can''t hear the apology behind her. She only hears that jin''er is knocked unconscious.


    Hastily from her arms took the small Jin son, will her head up and down of look, did not find a bleeding point.


    "The maid has checked, the little princess is not bleeding, is, has been unconscious!" Rui''er choked again.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s face turned white for fear that she would hurt her brain.


    With no measure, he looks at Wei Chi Ming subconsciously.


    Wei Chi Ming heart a pain, one hand took her arms small Jin son, one hand around her slender waist: "first take Jin son back, to your master to see!"


    Xiao moxin heard the speech and nodded: "yes! How can I forget that master''s medical skill is superb, and he will certainly save jin''er! "


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming answered a voice, looked in the eye bosom, seem to sleep like small Jin son, the heart is a pain again, next second, the tip of the foot is light, take them toward the seaside to gallop.


    Mo Zixuan doesn''t dare to delay. He surrounds rui''er and Xiao''er to keep up with them


    -


    when the sky is bright.


    Xiao moxin and his party just arrived outside the thatched cottage.


    However, along the way, xiaojiner has no sign of awakening.


    This also makes everyone''s heart, high hanging.


    "Master! Master... " At the moment of stepping into the thatched cottage, Xiao moxin immediately cried out.


    With a flash of white light, Ling Xuzi appeared in front of her: "I''m not deaf, I can hear you!"


    See his moment, Xiao Mo Xin immediately like to see the Savior, busy will be in the arms of small Jin son, handed to him.


    "Master! Look at jin''er. She fell down and is still in a coma! " Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes are red, and there is a deep remorse in his eyes.


    Ling Xu son fingertip probes up the wrist of small sincerely son, after a few breaths, take back: "nothing serious!"


    "Are you sure?" Xiao Mo Xin quite doubt, if nothing serious, why Jin son not wake up?


    Ling Xuzi raised his hand and gently stroked his white beard: "do you doubt the skill of being a teacher?"


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao moxin: "I''m worried too much!"


    "It''s no use worrying. Let it be." The voice falls, Ling Xuzi then wants to leave.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes were quick, and he grabbed his sleeve: "master! When can jin''er wake up? "


    "I don''t know!" Ling Xuzi looked at her eyes again, and she said, "at least three or five days, at most ten or eight years, or even longer!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s pupil enlarged for a moment, subconsciously thought that he had a auditory hallucination: "master! What did you just say? "


    "At least three or five days, at most ten or eight years, or even longer!" Ling Xuzi repeats patiently.


    To be sure that it wasn''t his own auditory hallucination, Xiao Mo Xin exploded his hair in an instant: "this is what you said. It''s ok?"


    "The body is all right, it''s just a lack of soul!" Ling Xuzi''s way is light, as if it''s not a big deal.


    Xiao Mo Xin pupil enlarged again, holding the arm of small Jin son, slightly some tremble: "you, you mean, Jin son because fell, so, the soul fell out of the body?"


    "You can understand that!" Ling Xuzi is still in the old God, not anxious and slow way: "this is also the reason why I divided the soul eating stone into two at the beginning!"


    "Even if you arrive early, jin''er will be as spirited as I was?" Xiao Mo Xin''s breathing was a little short, but he didn''t know whether it was because of worry and heartache, or because of anger?


    Ling Xuzi was not afraid that she would come up and bite him. She nodded calmly: "there are some things, you can''t impose intervention, otherwise, it will only damage the way she should have!"


    Xiao Mo Xin hears speech, immediately Yan.


    She knew that since he said that, he had a reason, but


    Jin''er is still so small. If her soul wanders outside, what if she is swallowed by other ghosts?


    "If you wear soul eating stone for jin''er as soon as she is born, can you change what happened to her now?" Xiao moxin asked obstinately.


    "No!" Ling Xuzi gave her a positive reply: "it is possible that because of your forced intervention, she will miss the most important thing in this life!"


    "What is the most important thing?"


    "The secret must not be revealed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Can you stop her with this sentence every time?


    "It''s the most appropriate time for her to wear the soul eating stone when her soul comes back to her body." Ling Xuzi seldom said more mercifully.Xiao Mo Xin from his words, can judge, Jin Er''s soul will eventually return to the body, but this time limit if the latter, how can they afford to wait?


    "Master! Why It''s reasonable to say that jin''er''s body is excellent since she was a child, so there should be no such thing as soul separation.


    "When you are pregnant with her, there is no soul in your body, which makes her unstable." Ling Xuzi looked at her, a thin mist appeared in her eyes, and sighed: "you don''t have to blame yourself, this is her destiny, this is her destiny!"


    "Is it that no matter what I do now, I can''t change the situation?" Xiao moxin asked in a low voice. He hung his head and looked at the little man in his arms. He felt a pain in his heart.


    At such a childlike age, how could she be willing to let her spend her time in a coma?


    "Can''t the soul collecting array work?" After a few breaths, Xiao moxin asked with a few Xu Xiyi.


    Ling Xuzi stroked her white beard, looked at her sad look for a moment, and let go: "her soul has gone too far to come back. If you insist on her awakening, go to Cang yaochao!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, as if for a moment saw hope: "Jin Er''s soul, in Cang Yao dynasty?"


    Ling Xuzi nodded: "another soul eating stone can sense the general location of her soul. But remember, even if you find her back now, some roads can''t be changed!"


    "Master! What do you mean


    "I''ve revealed too much. I can''t talk about it any more!" Voice down, take back their sleeves, blink of an eye, disappeared in the room.


    Xiao Mo Xin was in a hurry: "master..."


    "It''s far away. Don''t shout!" Wei Chi Ming reaches out his hand, takes over the small Jin son in her arms, turns around and goes back to the room.


    Xiao Mo Xin bit his lower lip and followed him.


    Rui''er looked at their figures. Tears in her eyes fell uncontrollably from the corner of her eyes again: "I didn''t take good care of the little princess, so..."


    "It''s not your fault. Taoist priest Ling Xuzi said that some things are predestined!" Mo Zixuan raised his hand and wiped away the tears on her cheek: "OK! I''ve been running for such a long time. I''ll take xiaoshizi to have a rest first. I''ll wait until I wake up if I have anything to do! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    In the room


    Wei Chi Ming laid little jin''er on the bed with his hands and feet lightly. He immediately turned around and looked at a man with red eyes like a rabbit.


    "Don''t cry!" Wei Chi Ming raised her hand, picked up her chin, and gently wiped the tears under her eyelids with her thumb: "it''s no use crying now!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, tears can''t help but flow more urgent.


    She is not a person who loves to cry, but at this moment, how can''t control the tears in her eyes.


    "If If I hadn''t taken her to sea, would the situation be different now? " Xiao Mo Xin with a few Xi Yi and self reproach whisper.


    "Fool!" Wei Chi sighed: "your master has already said that some things are destined. Even if it doesn''t happen this time, it will happen next time!"


    "But..."


    "Don''t blame yourself!" Wei Chi Ming cut off, she wants to export words: "now, the most important thing is to find Jin Er''s soul first!"


    Xiao Mo Xin raised his wet eyes and looked at him: "are we going to Cang Yao Chao?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming nodded.


    Xiao Mo Xin is not surprised by this answer.


    With his love for jin''er, he won''t watch her, just like the living dead, lying in bed and spending many years in the future.


    "If we go to Cang yaochao, what will rui''er do?" They have been following them for more than three months. If they continue to follow them to Cang Yao Dynasty, they will not be able to return to the capital for a year or so, or even longer. This is so cruel and unfair to their children.


    Wei Chi Ming pondered a little and said in a deep voice: "let them take jin''er and Xiao''er back to the capital first!"


    "Xiao er''s physical condition is special. If he is allowed to stay in the capital, if something happens to him, Rui Er will be helpless!" As for jin''er, there are many doctors in the capital, but don''t worry too much.


    "Then leave Xiao''er on the floating island and let your master take care of him. When he returns to Beijing in the future, he will come to meet him again." No matter what troubles you encounter, you will be able to solve them one by one.


    When Xiao moxin heard the speech, he could not help but flash a strange scene of painting style in his mind. A character who exists like a God, followed by a tottering little radish head, how can he see and feel that the picture is quite disharmonious


    But now, there is no better way.


    "Good! Do as you say! " Xiao Mo Xin should sound, Mou light falls again with small sincerely son quiet small face up.


    If not clear, she now empty body, no soul, will surely be mistaken for, she just fell asleep.


    Wei Chi Ming raises a hand, gently embraces her in the bosom, Mou Guang falls with the body of small sincerely son.Jiner! No matter the ends of the earth, Emma, erniang will find you, a family reunion; and in the period of time when we find you, you must be stronger and braver


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C768

    When Xiao jin''er woke up in a daze, she was floating in the air.


    I didn''t know why, so I blinked and scanned around. I didn''t find my own e Niang and brother.


    For a moment, my eyes were red.


    "Erniang, erniang Brother, brother... " Xiao jin''er keeps calling and searching around the boat.


    But with the passage of time, she still did not find her own e Niang and brother.


    Xiao jin''er was completely flustered, and her eyes became more and more red for a moment. It seemed that the next second, the crystal clear tears would slide down the corners of her eyes.


    Suddenly


    She saw the door to the cabin.


    "E Niang and younger brother must be in the cabin!" Mouth said, small Jin son a change the previous cry, happy toward the cabin.


    "Er Niang, brother Er Niang... " Xiao jin''er shouts and pokes her head out of the room, looking for the figure of her own e''niang and her younger brother.


    However, after searching all the rooms on the ship, she still didn''t find her own e Niang and her younger brother.


    At this moment, xiaojin''er really cried, crystal clear tears falling down the corner of her eyes.


    "Er Niang! Emma Er Niang Wu Wu... " The more she cried, the more sad she was, the more confused she was, the more helpless she was.


    She didn''t know how she could be separated from erniang and her younger brother?


    Are they looking for her now?


    Is she as anxious, sad and sad as she is?


    Weeping, Xiao jin''er saw several familiar faces, didn''t do much, and immediately ran to the past.


    "Uncle, have you seen my forehead mother?" Xiao jin''er looks forward to asking.


    However, in response to her, she was chatting with others.


    Xiao jin''er thought that he didn''t hear his inquiry and said again, "uncle, have you seen my forehead mother?"


    Voice down, small Jin son wait for a moment, still did not wait for the other party''s response.


    Xiao jin''er''s smile on her face was slightly stiff.


    She didn''t understand why he didn''t care about himself?


    But in order to find their own amount of Niang and brother, Xiaojin son decisive eyes to another man.


    "Uncle, have you seen my eminiang and my brother?" Xiao jin''er is full of expectation and uneasiness.


    He was afraid that he would ignore himself like his uncle before him.


    However, in fact, as she worried, the other party did not give her a response.


    The only farfetched smile on xiaojin''er''s face is completely unsustainable.


    She couldn''t understand why they ignored her?


    Did she do something wrong?


    But she couldn''t figure out what she had done wrong and let them ignore her?


    The tears in Xiao jin''er''s eyes slide down the corners of her eyes again.


    Crying sad and helpless.


    She wants erniang, she wants AMA, she wants her brother, she wants aunt Ruier


    But now, she can''t find one.


    He couldn''t find them, he couldn''t find his way home.


    Xiao jin''er cried helplessly for a long time. Seeing all the people chatting together, she scattered one after another, and suddenly became anxious.


    Regardless of fear and abruptness, xiaojin''er reaches out her hand to stop them.


    However, people did not stop, but watched them through her body, straight away.


    For a moment, Xiao jin''er was silly.


    Head in a blank, already forget how to turn, how to think?


    For a long time


    Xiaojin''er slowly returned to her senses, looking at the empty area in front of her eyes, there was no half figure; a thick sense of panic and fear flashed through her eyes.


    "Ah ma Er Niang... " Xiao jin''er''s voice trembled, and her body floated out of the cabin.


    It''s a boundless ocean, and there''s no figure of her own eminiang and her younger brother.


    Xiao jin''er is crying hard. The more she cries, the more sad she is. The more sad she is, the more helpless she is.


    But even so, there is still no warm embrace, embrace her into the arms, gently soothing her.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. Xiaojin''er is tired and sleepy.


    As soon as Xiao jin''er wakes up, she is awakened by the disordered footsteps and noise.


    He rubbed his eyes and sat up.


    At a glance, she saw that several familiar faces were dragging the package off the ship.


    Xiao jin''er was flustered and didn''t think much. She trotted to keep up with her.


    I watched them and got into the carriage one by one.


    Xiao jin''er was helpless and stood in the same place. After waiting for a moment, she saw the carriage leave one after another. The helpless tears in her eyes fell down the corner of her eyes again.


    Finally, he bit his lower lip and flew into a blue topped carriage.


    Inside the carriage was a familiar face. She remembered that someone called him Fang Zuyao.yes! Fang Zuyao!


    "Second young master, how are you doing on this voyage?" Little Si Tong asked with a smile. Every time his young master came back from the sea, he was in a good mood. I think this time is no exception.


    Fang Zuyao''s face turned black. He escaped from death twice in a row. It''s not bad without scaring him. What''s his mood?


    Even if you are in the mood, it is a time of fear and happiness.


    I was afraid of two times of distress, but I was lucky to escape from death, and I left a small life to come back.


    Si Tong is acutely aware of his master''s abnormality. He is slightly stunned and uncertain: "second young master, what''s the matter?"


    "Well!" Fang Zuyao''s face didn''t respond very well. He immediately added: "I almost fell. I have a destiny to go, but I have no destiny to return!"


    Hearing this, Si Tong was shocked and looked him up and down: "second young master, are you hurt?"


    "A little skin injury, nothing serious!" Fang Zuyao casually perfunctorily said, leaning back against the wall of the car: "I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first. Call me when I get there!"


    The voice fell and he closed his eyes.


    "Yes Si Tong is worried about everything and answers his voice. He is worried that his eyes are turning around for a long time, as if he is confirming what he said.


    At the same time, I thought to myself, how worried would my wife and husband be if they knew that the second young master was almost in danger?


    In two quarters of an hour


    Immediately in front of the house, slowly stop.


    Si Tong looked at the sleeping master, pondered a few breaths, and called softly, "second young master, here you are!"


    Fang Zuyao heard the words and slowly opened his eyes.


    After a moment''s silence, he got up, lifted the curtain and got out of the carriage.


    Small sincerely son sees a shape, thought to think, floated with to go out.


    Fang Zuyao walked into the house and looked at the scenery in the house. The feeling of escaping from death was a little stronger in an instant.


    Maybe it''s time for him to change his attitude towards life.


    Otherwise, in the future, he will die in the hands of some curfew people, and he will lose a lot.


    "You know how to come back!" A cold and sharp voice suddenly came from the left.


    Fang Zuyao''s body was slightly stiff. He looked sideways. It was not his family''s Amar. Who else could it be?


    "It''s been nearly a month since I left. I thought you were dead at sea!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C769

    Fang Ruicheng cursed harshly. He wanted to take a stick and break his legs. He didn''t want to go home all day.


    "Almost!" Fang Zuyao whispered his anger.


    "What did you say?" Fang Ruicheng was furious: "you are so bold, aren''t you? Dare to talk back to me? Believe it or not, you can''t get out of bed for half a month? "


    Fang Zuyao felt numb and explained in a hurry: "it''s not back talk, it''s this time that we all went out to sea. We almost never came back!"


    "You dare to talk nonsense with me here!" Fang Ruicheng glanced around. The next second, he snatched the broom from the servant''s hand: "it''s absurd to find a pretext all day long. I won''t let you have a long memory today. After a while, you don''t know what kind of absurd reasons to find to prevaricate me!"


    Voice falls, the broom in the hand then hurls toward him.


    Fang Zuyao''s eyebrows jumped, and he quickly stepped back two steps to avoid the broom he waved: "AMA..."


    "You son of a bitch, stand still for me, I will never kill you!" At the same time, he waved his broom to him again.


    Seeing this, Fang Zuyao started running.


    Unless he''s stupid, he''ll stand still.


    Small sincerely son silly eye of look, a chase a flee of father son two.


    Don''t the elders love their children very much?


    Why is their family different?


    Just when she couldn''t figure it out, two beautiful women came from afar.


    "Mother! Grandma! Help Fang Zuyao''s sharp eyes found that the two people who were walking in front of him screamed as if they saw a savior.


    When Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Fang, who are chatting, smell the words, they subconsciously fix their eyes and see that they are in front of each other.


    "What are you doing?" Old lady Fang scolded.


    Hearing this, Fang Ruicheng had a headache: "Niang! This smelly boy is becoming more and more lawless. If we don''t teach him a good lesson, we''ll have to go down the road sooner or later! "


    "Grandmother! I didn''t! " Fang Zuyao immediately ran forward, embracing his grandmother''s arm and seeking shelter.


    "How dare you argue!" Fang Ruicheng, who was not afraid of hurting his mother by mistake, wanted to raise his broom and beat him to the ground.


    "All right! Zuyao hasn''t come back for such a long time. Don''t blow your beard and stare as soon as you come back. You can''t say anything well! " Old lady Fang advised, and AI Lian patted Fang Zuyao on the back of his hand, indicating that no one dared to bully him with her.


    Fang Zuyao nodded in agreement, how to see, how a little bit like a villain.


    Seeing this, Fang Ruicheng became more angry: "Niang! If you get used to him like that again, he''ll have an accident sooner or later! "


    "Bah! Pooh! Pooh Old lady Fang glared at her son: "you don''t think he''s good!"


    "Mother..."


    "Grandmother! It''s very dangerous for your grandson to go out this time. It''s not easy for her to go back to her house safely. Even if she doesn''t comfort her, she wants to give her a few brooms. Fortunately, you and your mother come in time, or she will have to break her face! " Fang Zuyao doesn''t give her family a chance to talk, but she is coquettish and cute.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Fang looked at him anxiously: "what''s the trouble, are you hurt?"


    "Yes!" Fang Zuyao nodded pitifully, lifted up his sleeve and showed his upper arm. On his white arm, there was a slanting scar with more than ten centimeters, which was very eye-catching.


    Fang Ruicheng was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that what he said before was not to prevaricate him, but really almost never to return.


    "Zuyao! What danger are you in? How could it hurt so much? " Mrs. Fang, who didn''t speak all the time, suddenly turned red.


    "When I met a group of pirates, I almost got caught by them. Fortunately, I was in danger!" Fang Zuyao pretends to be relaxed and puts down his sleeves.


    "How can it be said that there is no danger in such a serious injury?" The mist in Mrs. Fang''s eyes finally condensed into crystal tears, which fell down the corner of her eyes. Immediately, she looked at Si Tong with heartache and said, "what are you doing? Go and call a famous doctor to have a good look for Zu Yao!"


    "Yes Si Tong answered a voice, turn round then toward the room mansion outside run.


    "Mother! It''s scarred. It doesn''t matter. Don''t cry! " Fang Zuyao raised his sleeve and wiped his mother''s cheek with tears.


    As soon as Mrs. Fang thought about her son''s trip, he almost never came back, so she was afraid: "Zuyao! Promise your mother not to go to sea in the future, OK


    "Good!" After this, he really didn''t mean to go to sea again recently. Even if he went to sea, he had to wait until he had achieved something. Otherwise, if he lost his life, who would he go to cry for?


    "Good! That''s good... " Mrs. Fang nodded and felt that her son had grown up and was obedient.


    Old lady Fang patted the back of his hand with both relief and heartache: "Zuyao has grown up and knows to be obedient!"


    "Grandmother! I used to be very obedient, OK? " Fang Zuyao protested.


    "Good! Good! Good! What you say is what you say! " Old lady Fang was very fond of her and said, "I''ve been running for such a long time and I''ve been injured. I''ll go back to my room and have a good rest. I''ll ask the doctor to give you a good examination later. Don''t fall ill!""Good!" Fang Zuyao answered the call, turned around and wanted to walk towards the wing room.


    "Stop! I said you could go! " Fang Ruicheng''s voice, which was both distressed and resentful, sounded from behind him.


    Fang Zuyao left with a slight step. He accepted his life and turned back to his family.


    "Zu Yao is still injured. If you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it later." Without waiting for them to speak, Mrs. fang had already made her way.


    "Mother! Now that he is seventeen, he is not a child of three or five years old. If you continue to indulge him, you will not love him, but harm him! " For the first time, Fang Ruicheng was so tough that he said to his mother: "mother! You don''t have to intervene in this matter. I''ll solve it myself! "


    Hearing this, Mrs. Fang suddenly got angry: "you have to choose today for so much time in the future, when he is injured. He is your son, your own son. Don''t you feel sad?"


    "Mother..."


    "Grandmother! Let the mother send you back to your room first. My grandson has something to say to Amar Seeing that his grandmother was really angry, Fang Zuyao said busily.


    "Zuyao..."


    "Grandmother! The grandson assures you that he will protect himself and never let himself be hurt at all Fang Zuyao immediately promised to wink at his mother.


    Although Mrs. Fang didn''t know what medicine her son sold in gourd, she chose to help him unconditionally: "Niang! Since their father and son have something to talk about, we won''t interrupt here. I''ll accompany you to the garden first! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C770

    Old lady Fang couldn''t see that they wanted to support her on purpose. After glancing at them, she sighed: "just! Let''s talk! But conversation is conversation, not action! "


    Voice down at the same time, do not forget the warning of staring at his son.


    Fang Ruicheng gave a wry smile: "I promise you, I will never do it!"


    "That''s about it!" Getting his assurance, Mrs. Fang patted her grandson''s hand again: "if your alma turns around, you will tell your grandmother that she will help you out!"


    "Good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Ruicheng.


    Whose mother is this?


    Before she left, Mrs. Fang gave them a deep look. After she was sure that she would not fight, she took a step, turned back three times, and walked slowly towards the garden.


    When their figure completely disappeared at the corner, Fang Ruicheng''s eyes fell back on his son: "say it! What do you want to talk to me about? "


    "It''s better for you to speak first, Emma." Fang Zuyao respects the old and loves the young.


    Fang Ruicheng narrowed his eyes. He didn''t beat around the bush. He said frankly, "you''ve been fooling around for more than ten years. If you don''t succeed in writing, you should do something serious? If you don''t get married and have children in the future, do you still expect me to support you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Zuyao knew he was going to reprimand him as soon as he drew his lips.


    "Your brother is now the commander of the guard. I don''t expect you to win honor for our house like him. As long as you don''t disgrace our house, so..." At this point, Fang Ruicheng''s voice faltered slightly, and immediately, with a serious face, he said: -- Tomorrow, I will arrange you to enter the palace and let you become an ordinary bodyguard under your brother''s hands to temper your temper! "


    "Good!"


    At first hearing his reply, Fang Ruicheng''s face was obviously shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would respond so easily this time.


    You know, he didn''t waste a lot of time in the past, and the result was his stubborn resistance.


    And this time, he suddenly changed sex, is it


    Holding on to a bigger bad idea?


    "The important place of the palace is not a joke. If you are careless, you will lose your head. Do you have a clear idea?" At this moment, Fang Ruicheng suddenly some uncertainty, put him into the palace, right? Or wrong?


    Fang Zuyao asked Heaven speechless, he said so, in the end want him to go? Still don''t want him to go?


    "There are still children with this weight!" For a moment, Fang Zuyao was serious.


    When Fang Ruicheng heard the speech, he hummed: "if you know the weight, you won''t come back hurt!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Zuyao.


    Can we not open any pot?


    "Come on! I''ll take you to the Palace tomorrow morning. Go back to your room and have a rest first! " Fang Ruicheng suddenly didn''t want to look at his face. He felt more and more angry.


    "Oh Fang Zuyao answered, turned around and walked towards the wing room. Just after a few steps, he suddenly thought of something. He looked back and said, "I''m going to practice martial arts well in the future. I was going to learn from you, but since I want to be a bodyguard in the palace, I''d better learn from my elder brother. I''m afraid I''ll lose my face sooner or later if I don''t have a martial arts defense."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Ruicheng.


    This stinky boy, has he really changed his mind?


    Xiao jin''er looks at Fang Zuyao who leaves directly. He doesn''t think much about it and follows up with it.


    She felt that as long as she followed him, she would return to the sea sooner or later and find her own Amar and erniang


    -


    the next day.


    Despite the opposition of his grandmother and mother, Fang Zuyao insisted on following his family into the palace.


    Little jin''er keeps up.


    Looking at the palace of the northern Shang Dynasty, as magnificent as the palace, little jin''er''s small face, can not help but emerge a bit lonely.


    She thinks of Ma, erniang, brother, granddad


    It''s like a scene and a thing in the northern Shang Dynasty.


    But she couldn''t find her way back.


    The more I think about it, the more sad Xiao jin''er is. Tears in her eyes, like broken beads, slide down one by one.


    Crying for a moment, see Fang Zuyao is still in their own Amar, everything told, the usual precautions, small Jin son sniffed, decided to go to other places.


    Small sincerely son in the Imperial Palace, fluttered to fly for a moment, didn''t see what interesting thing.


    Is ready to turn back, the corner of his eyes, inadvertently caught sight of the flowers, hiding a very beautiful little boy.


    Small sincerely son tiny a Zheng hind, stop the pace of flying, gather together after the flower bush, serious looking at him.


    He is very beautiful. Unfortunately, he is too thin.


    "Don''t stare at me here, I''ll be found!" The beautiful little boy waved to Xiao jin''er and motioned her to go away quickly.


    Small sincerely son is stunned to stare big eyes: "can you see me?"


    "Of course I can see you!" The beautiful little boy didn''t do much to think about it. He vaguely heard the distant cry. He was in a hurry. He subconsciously reached out and wanted to drag xiaojin''er into the flowers. However, he watched helplessly. His fingertips went through her arm: "you, you...""Little brother! Don''t be afraid, I''m not a ghost Xiaojin son quickly waved his hand, for fear that he would scare him, subconsciously back two steps: "I have no malice to you, if you are afraid of me, I will go now!"


    Although, very want to find a person who can see her, accompany her to talk, let her no longer feel lonely.


    The beautiful little boy "you" for a long time, but he didn''t say anything.


    Small sincerely son small face up, climb up again a wipe lonely.


    Slowly drop your head, as if abandoned by the world.


    "I''m sorry! I''ll go right away! " Voice down, small Jin son fluttering to not far from the tree, hid himself.


    It took a while for the pretty boy to recover from his fright.


    Get out of the flowers and look at the big tree hidden from her.


    "Prince Thirteen! Why are you here? It''s easy to find the maidservant for a while! " Seeing that he was safe, Ju''er and a large group of servants came to look for him. They were relieved.


    The beautiful little boy didn''t seem to hear her inquiry. His eyes were still staring at the tree not far away.


    Ju''er looked suspiciously along his eyes, but found nothing: "Prince Thirteen! What are you looking at? "


    "Nothing, nothing!" The beautiful little boy came back and shook his head.


    "Since there is nothing, you can go back to lunch with your maidservant." Ju''er took hold of his fingertip, lest he slip away while she didn''t pay attention: "you didn''t eat breakfast. If you don''t eat lunch again, your concubine will lose her temper again."


    Hearing that they were going to have dinner, the pretty little boy''s elegant eyebrows immediately showed a touch of disgust.


    "My prince, don''t eat!" Voice fall, then want to break away from her palm, run away.


    Ju''er quickly tightened her hand and cut off the back of his escape. The next second, she bent down and held him in her arms: "Prince Thirteen! People have to eat. How can they live without eating? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C771

    "I don''t care, I don''t want to eat!" Beautiful little boy while calling device, while struggling hard, but his thin body, where can twist, adult arm strength.


    Hearing the sound of the buzzer gradually go away, xiaojin''er timidly sticks out his head from behind the big tree and looks at the small figure in the distance.


    I wonder why he refuses to eat so many delicacies in the world?


    Is it difficult? The skill of the imperial chef in the palace is very poor?


    Think about it, small Jin son think this kind of possibility is very big.


    Until the beautiful little boy''s figure, completely disappeared in the line of sight, small sincerely son just reluctantly take back the vision.


    She has been floating for so long, but the first person who can see her is still afraid of her


    Small sincerely son more think more lose, shrug to pull a head, fluttering to press to come when the road turns back.


    To fly back to Fang Zuyao, I saw him standing at the gate of the city like a piece of wood.


    Xiao jin''er is bored for a while. Her eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. For a moment, she closes her eyelids uncontrollably and sleeps in a daze


    -


    after Xiao moxin and Wei Chi Ming disembarked at Haikou, Qinggang, the boatman did not stop and went back to escort Mo Zixuan and others back to the northern Shang Dynasty.


    "Where shall we go now?" Xiao Mo Xin''s own road situation is not very good, so in a completely strange country, naturally turn his eyes to Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming pondered a little and said: "it''s very close to Tiandu here. If jin''er is driving according to the route we came here, it''s very possible to go to Tiandu!"


    "So we''re going to Tiandu?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming nodded: "go to Tiandu first to see the situation. If not, we''ll go to other places again!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin should; clearly know, now for them, want to find Jin Er''s soul, is no doubt looking for a needle in a haystack, no hurry.


    Wei Chi Ming takes her fingertips and steps towards the carriage not far away, waiting for the guests.


    -


    when xiaojiner wakes up, there is Fang Zuyao around.


    A touch of anxiety suddenly appeared on his little face. He looked around for his figure.


    However, after searching for a moment, there was no trace of him.


    "Why is there no one?" Xiao jin''er is about to cry, just like a headless fly all the time. He has no direction and is eager to find his figure.


    Flying over flowers, trees, palaces Still did not find his footprints.


    At this moment, xiaojiner has to admit that she lost people.


    The tears in the eyes for a long time, one by one down the corner of the eye.


    She doesn''t know if losing someone means she can''t find her way home in the future?


    At the thought of this possibility, xiaojiner can''t help crying more sad and helpless.


    She was afraid that she would be alone with the world all the time. What''s more, she was afraid that she would never see her alma, erniang, brother and grandfather again


    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying and how long I''ve been wandering. Xiao jin''er vaguely hears the sound of scolding and begging for mercy.


    Small Jin son sobs of the movement tiny a meal, fix an eye to see, see before that beautiful little boy, be pushed into the bedroom palace quite rudely by a appearance extremely beautiful woman, and ordered a person to lock.


    "Lady! Prince 13 is just talking angrily. Don''t give him the same opinion! " Ju''er knelt down to the ground and kowtowed to Bei Ming you for mercy: "your concubine! Prince 13 has not eaten two meals. If you order someone to lock him in his bedroom again, he will be hungry! "


    "If we don''t give him food for three days, he won''t shout hungry!" The chest of Beiming naked oats is still rising and falling, obviously the remaining anger has not disappeared.


    Huang Er knows that his master is Dao zizui and tofu Xin. In fact, he is very distressed for the 13th prince, but there is no way out.


    Since the 13th prince was born, he didn''t like to eat. If he didn''t force him to feed him every time, he would have died if he didn''t grow up so big.


    No matter the imperial doctor in the palace or the quack doctor, they all invited him, but they still couldn''t diagnose why.


    Every time it comes to eating, it''s like killing him.


    "Lady! It''s better to order people to put some food in the bedroom. In this way, if the 13th Prince is really hungry, he won''t have nothing to eat! " Huang Er gently persuades him to know that his master will not really be cruel and starve his own flesh and blood to death.


    Beiming you stares at the front of the closed door and listens quietly for a moment. She never hears the voice of the villain begging for mercy. For a moment, she becomes more and more angry: "pass on the order of our palace, send some dishes in. The 13th prince can''t step out of the door one day if he doesn''t eat!"


    "Yes The servant girls answered.


    The northern underworld naked robe swung, turned around and left without looking back.


    Waiting for her figure to disappear at the corner, Ju''er and other servant girls who were waiting on the 13th Prince got up from the ground one after another.


    "Sister Ju''er! What now? " Some of the younger maids, helpless, fell on Ju''er one after another."Do as the lady has just told you!" Ju''er didn''t hesitate. She said directly.


    "What if the thirteen princes don''t eat the dishes?" A little servant girl expressed her worry.


    Other servant girls nodded in agreement.


    If the thirteen princes were really hungry, they would not be able to stay on their necks for long.


    "Every other hour, go in and have a look at the situation. It shouldn''t be a big problem!" Ju''er estimates the way.


    At the same time, he secretly hoped that the 13th prince could take the initiative to eat when he was hungry. In this way, not only the concubines could feel better, but also the servant girls could live a normal life. They were not worried every day. They were afraid that if they were not careful, their master would be starved to death.


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, all the servant girls lowered their heads and didn''t mean to speak again.


    Ju''er glanced at her, and they left her dark head: "don''t go to the imperial dining room to prepare meals for the 13th prince!"


    "Yes After hearing her orders, the maids, who were immersed in their own thoughts, suddenly woke up from a dream. After answering the call, they quickly walked towards the imperial dining room.


    Ju''er shakes her head with a smile, and immediately her eyes fall on the closed door.


    I secretly prayed that this method would be effective.


    Xiaojin''er stands in the same place for a long time, watching them leave, and watching them turn back with plates of delicious food. She opens the door of the palace, sends the food in, goes out, and locks the door again


    Until the maid outside the door all scattered, small sincerely son thought, just quietly close to the bedroom hall, toward the side of the head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C772

    At the moment, although the door of the bedroom hall has been closed, but because the surrounding windows are half open, the whole bedroom hall, not only does not feel half dim, but rather quite bright; so, xiaojin''er can see clearly at a glance, the dishes on the table are not passive.


    Is pretty little brother really not hungry, or


    The dishes in the palace are really too bad?


    Immersed in their own thoughts in the small Jin son, completely did not notice, from the inner hall line out of the beautiful little boy.


    "You, why are you here?" Suddenly see the figure of small Jin son, beautiful little boy really scared.


    Xiao jin''er''s idea of drifting away returns to the cage in an instant. Subconsciously, he flies to the table and hides his half body, so as not to scare him.


    "I, I heard your mother scold you and ordered someone to lock you in the bedroom. I''m afraid you will be sad, so I want to come and have a look..." Xiao jin''er explains in a low voice, as if he is afraid that he won''t believe it, and then he hastily adds: -- I have absolutely no malice towards you. If you are afraid of me, I will leave now! "


    The voice falls at the same time, turns around, then wants to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" The beautiful little boy made a voice and called her to leave.


    Small Jin son returns a body: "you are willing to believe me?"


    Instead of answering her question, the pretty little boy asked, "are you really not going to hurt me?"


    Small sincerely son nods, heavily nods: "I can swear, absolutely won''t hurt you!"


    The beautiful little boy looked at her for a moment and made sure she wasn''t lying. Then he relaxed a little: "who are you? Why are they in the palace? "


    "My name is Wei Chijin, you can call me Jiner!" See he is willing to make friends with himself, small Jin son immediately sweet self introduction: "how about you? What''s your name? "


    "Mo Jin Chi!"


    "Mo Jin Xi?" Small sincerely son light chews these three words, immediately, praise a way: "your name really nice to hear!"


    "Yours is good, too!" Mo Jinxi''s serious reciprocity; later, he continued to struggle with the previous question: "you haven''t told me, why do you appear in the palace?"


    "I''m lost!" Mentioning the reason why she is here, Xiao jin''er finally stops her tears and slides down the corners of her eyes: "I can''t find my way home. I can''t find Ma, e''niang, younger brother Wu Wu... "


    Mo Jinxi didn''t expect that she would cry. For a moment, she was at a loss: "that You, don''t cry... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sobbing I miss Amar, erniang, brother and grandfather I want everything at home... " Small sincerely son not only didn''t because of his elegant tender comfort, and stop crying, but for a time, cry more sad.


    Mo Jinxi saw that she was crying more and more, and even began to choke. Her little face turned red: "you, you don''t cry, I''ll treat you to eat, OK?"


    Heard something to eat, small Jin son cry voice, obviously slightly meal.


    Mo Jinxi saw this and said: "as long as you don''t cry, all the delicacies on the table are for you to eat!"


    "Really?" Small sincerely son is still suffused with tears in the eyes, flashed a light.


    Mo Jinxi nodded.


    "Pretty little brother, you really don''t eat?" Xiao jin''er confirms three times again. She looks at the delicacies on the table and swallows saliva.


    She hasn''t eaten for more than ten days.


    Now, I miss the taste of delicious food.


    Mo Jin Xi did not tire of nodding again, immediately, thinking of what, asked: "can ghosts eat?"


    "Yes Xiao jin''er nodded: "before, I''ve seen Er Niang burn food for ghosts!"


    "Is that true?"


    "Well!" Xiaojin''er nodded her head and bit her lower lip and said, "just share some of the food with me. I won''t eat all of it!"


    "If you can finish it, it doesn''t matter if you take it all!" Mo Jin Xi is quite generous.


    "I know you don''t have a meal. I won''t take more. A little is enough!" The voice falls at the same time, small Jin son still has a matter of fact ground to depict a finger.


    Mo Jinxi looks at her for a few breaths, then suddenly steps forward to the basin rack. After a while, she takes a basin and goes back.


    "Is it all right to burn here?" Mo Jin Chi put the basin on the ground and asked.


    "Yes Xiaojin''er answers sweetly and squats down in front of the basin, waiting for her delicious food.


    Mo Jinxi didn''t delay, so he found a small dress that he usually wore, lit it, threw it into the basin, immediately picked up the delicious food on the table, and threw it into the basin to burn.


    Xiaojin''er watched the delicacies turn to ashes, and then appeared in front of her.


    This kind of novel experience makes her both excited and fresh.


    Although Mo Jinxi saw this novel scene for the first time, he didn''t show much surprise. Instead, he urged: "eat it quickly!"


    "Good!" Small Jin son should sound, pick up a chicken leg, eat with relish.To be sure, when the taste of the drumstick is really good, the suspicion in my heart will expand infinitely.


    "Pretty little brother! This chicken leg is so delicious. Why don''t you eat it? " Small sincerely son a face ignorant of looking at him, waiting for the answer that he gives.


    Mo Jin Xi Ya Nen''s eyebrows slightly frowned, for a long time, in the small Jin son thought he would not answer, just slowly opening: "I don''t like to eat, since childhood is like this!"


    "Why?"


    "It''s disgusting, it''s nauseous!" Mo Jin and Xi Dao express their feelings.


    Small sincerely son smell speech, a face muddle force of stare at the chicken leg in the hand.


    Clearly very fragrant, how can nausea?


    "Pretty little brother! Are you sick? " Think about it, small Jin son think this kind of possibility is biggest.


    Otherwise, in front of delicious food, how can people have no appetite?


    "I don''t know!" Ink brocade Xi stuffy spit out three words, looking at her eating with relish appearance, suddenly some uncertain up, these things, really have so bad?


    If it''s really bad, why is it so delicious?


    "You must be ill!" Small Jin son bit chicken leg again, vague evaluation way, immediately, a face flaunt a way: "I tell you! My grandfather''s medical skill is very good. When I find my way home, I''ll let him show you, OK


    "Wait till you find it!" Ink brocade Chi and stuffy return sentence, step, line to a side chair to sit down, dark eyes, quietly staring at, she eat oily face.


    Xiaojiner smiles at him: "pretty little brother..."


    "Don''t call me pretty little brother!" Mo Jin Chi suddenly cut off her words: "how do you know that I am younger than you?"


    "Er ~ ~" xiaojiner.


    Can it be called intuition?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C773

    Besides, you are thin and small. You are smaller than me.


    Mo Jinxi seemed to see her thoughts and twisted her pretty eyebrows: "you can call me prince 13, or you can call me Jinxi, but you can never call me beautiful little brother!"


    "Why?" Small sincerely son a face don''t understand, don''t know why he so care about a address?


    What''s more, children younger than themselves should be called brothers and sisters?


    "No reason, no shouting, no shouting!" Mo Jin Xi is a tyrant.


    He doesn''t want a little one to be called his brother. Besides, this little one is a fool who can''t find his home.


    "Oh Small sincerely son grand but should voice, lift chicken leg, again bit a mouth.


    Ink brocade Chi see she still eat delicious, suddenly some admire her.


    They have become a ghost, but they can''t find their families. They can eat heartlessly. They are really big hearted.


    "Pretty little Jinxi! Are you sure you don''t want some? " Seeing that his face had changed, Xiao jin''er changed his taste. With a sincere tone, he lured: "the Royal chef''s skill is really good, and the dishes are delicious. You will like it if you have a taste!"


    As if to prove that what he said is true, Xiao jin''er chews the chicken leg clean and goes to eat other dishes.


    Ink brocade Xi is looking at her to eat of can''t again fragrant facial expression, don''t dare to agree of wring to wring eyebrow.


    As he vaguely remembers, the imperial chefs in the palace changed batch after batch, but no one ever cooked a meal that made him feel delicious or wanted to eat. Later, his father and his wife died and never changed the imperial chefs.


    And she said, the Royal chef''s skill is very good, he really did not think before, where delicious?


    But


    Now looking at her eating with such relish, he suddenly has the impulse to try again.


    Maybe these dishes are not as bad as those he knows, or they are disgusting


    "I don''t lie to you, it''s really delicious!" Seeing that his look had been loosened, Xiao jin''er continued to tempt him and said: "Er Niang said that people are iron, rice is steel, and you don''t have to be hungry for a meal. But you haven''t eaten for two meals. If you don''t eat any more, you will be hungry and dizzy, and it''s bad for your health..."


    Mo Jinxi sat on the chair and looked at her small mouth for a moment. She hesitated a little, stretched out her hand and tore a piece of chicken.


    Small sincerely son sees this, immediately hold one''s breath: "you eat to taste!"


    Mo Jin Chi took a look at her, and then at the greasy chicken in her hand. Suddenly, she didn''t know if she was abusing herself?


    "Eat! It''s really delicious Small sincerely son voice urges.


    For a moment


    Mo Jin Xi is in her eyes full of expectations, the chicken into the mouth, slowly chewing.


    After waiting for him to swallow, small sincerely son immediately voice asks: "how? Is it delicious? "


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Is there something wrong with his mouth?


    "Then try some other dishes!" Small sincerely son deeply feel, eat this matter, can''t give up halfway, Mou light once swept other dishes at the same time, smoothly instigate a way.


    She didn''t believe it. With so many dishes, none of them would suit his taste?


    Mo Jinxi took another silent look at her and held up her chopsticks. As she wanted, she put a little of each dish into her mouth and chewed it slowly.


    Small sincerely son don''t care to eat, fly to his in front of, eyes long for, he gives her answer.


    After a few breaths


    "I don''t think it''s delicious!" Ink brocade Chi lip petals gently open, voice no ups and downs of spit out these seven words.


    Small sincerely son full contain the small face of expectation, immediately collapsed down: "clearly very delicious!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    "Why don''t you try it again?" Small sincerely son don''t give up, continue to encourage.


    "No interest!" At the same time, Mo Jinxi put the chopsticks on the plate.


    Xiao jin''er looks at his thin, thin body and thinks that if he refuses to eat, he will starve to death sooner or later, and finally he will become a ghost who can''t find his home.


    At the thought of this kind of possibility, small sincerely son not by a stir spirit.


    She does not want this kind and beautiful little brother, become like her general, can''t find home, can''t find relatives.


    "You must have been too hungry to eat for a long time, so you can''t taste the delicacy of the dishes. If you eat more, you will taste a different delicacy!" Small sincerely son a serious nonsense, plan to cheat him to eat a few mouthfuls to say again first.


    Ink brocade Xi a pair of dark eyes, as can see through all the lies, straight staring at her.


    A moment ago also courage commendable small Jin son, immediately guilty dry smile two.


    "It''s shameful to waste food. Besides, if you don''t eat the dishes made by the Royal chefs, they will be sad when they know it!" Small sincerely son hard scalp, small voice persuades.Mo Jin Xi looks at her without any expression, as if what she says is nonsense.


    Small sincerely son sees him not be moved, some wronged Du rises small mouth: "you don''t eat, I also don''t eat!"


    When the voice falls, he throws the dishes on the table.


    Ink brocade Xi good-looking brow, slightly Cu next: "interesting?"


    "No fun!" Small sincerely son stuffy voice way, again float back to sit down on the small bench, a pair of Moody appearance.


    Mo Jinxi didn''t know how long he watched her, maybe half a quarter of an hour, a quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour Even longer.


    After making sure that she really didn''t plan to continue eating because she was angry, the picture that she just ate happily flashed through her mind.


    Do not eat, for her, should be very uncomfortable, very suffering, right?


    This knowledge flashed through his mind. At the same time, Mo Jinxi took up his chopsticks again, put some relatively non greasy dishes in his mouth and chewed them slowly.


    Small sincerely son unintentionally sweeps his movement, pupil not from ascend a light.


    "Will you go on eating?" Don''t give her the opportunity to speak, Mo Jin Chi has a way.


    Xiao jin''er immediately nods his head like a chicken. He takes three steps and two steps to the table, grabs the dishes he lost before and continues to eat happily.


    Seeing her satisfied look, Mo Jinxi suddenly felt that the dishes in her mouth were not so bad.


    At least, a little guy, eating with such relish.


    Mo Jin Chi took no time to eat less than half an hour, then put down his chopsticks again: "I''m full, you go on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    The two meals add up to less than half of her meal. Is that enough?


    How small is his appetite?


    However, he did not eat two meals. If he ate too much at one time, he would be uncomfortable, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C774

    This understanding a, small Jin son also not in force, continue to eat happily, belong to own that dish.


    Mo Jinxi looked at it with some envy and thought it was a kind of enjoyment to watch her eat.


    For a moment


    Mo Jinxi realized later what kind of beautiful eyebrows he had, and frowned again: "you are a ghost. Why can you appear here in the daytime without fear of light?"


    He remembers that in the ghost story told him by the maids, ghosts belong to the existence of darkness. They can''t touch the sun, otherwise they will be destroyed by the sun''s brilliance.


    And she, not only has not been exposed to the sun, but also like ordinary people, walking in the sun.


    Does this mean that her existence is not just a ghost?


    Small sincerely son tiny a Zheng, obviously was asked to live.


    Yes! Ghosts make trouble at night, not in the day.


    What''s more, er Niang once said that ghosts can''t touch the sun, so why can she?


    Small Jin son scratched to scratch a head, think to think to go, also didn''t come up with a so naturally.


    Mo Jin Xi sees this, feel oneself asked completely, meaningless, and can''t get the nonsense of the answer: "you''d better continue to eat!"


    "Oh Small sincerely son should voice, continue to start, will not think of the problem, no pressure behind.


    I think that now, the world is big, or the stomach is the biggest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    How big is her heart?


    -


    after entering Tiandu, Xiao moxin and Wei Chi Ming did not blindly search for it, but found an inn for a rest.


    After a simple lunch over several hours, I went straight back to my room to have a rest.


    I plan to go out later and try my luck.


    I hope they can find their daughter''s soul in the vast sea of people, and the family can get together as soon as possible.


    -


    after eating and drinking enough, Xiao jin''er sits on a small bench, props her chin, and looks at the dark sky outside the window. A tangle looms on her face.


    Ink brocade Xi indifference Mou Guang once swept her small face: "still don''t walk?"


    Are you going to stay here for the night?


    Xiao jin''er hears the words, and the thoughts of drifting away are pulled back in an instant.


    Fingertips anxiously pull the skirt, shell teeth tightly bite pink cherry lips, did not speak.


    Mo Jinxi waited for a moment. Seeing that she didn''t mean to open her mouth, she slid down from the chair, yawned, turned around and went to the inner room.


    Small sincerely son a urgently, immediately fluttering followed up.


    "I''m sleepy. Take a rest first. Help yourself!" The ink brocade Chi head also does not return a way.


    Xiaojin son smell speech, pupil ascend a bright: "so say, I can stay here?"


    "Don''t disturb me, just rest!" The voice falls, Mo Jinxi lifts the quilt, drills into the quilt.


    Small sincerely son hurriedly assurance of point next head: "I promise, certainly quiet, absolutely don''t disturb you to sleep!"


    "Well!" Ink brocade Xi not light not heavy of answer a voice, slowly close eyelid, obviously didn''t continue to take care of her meaning.


    Small sincerely son eyesight dint is full, quietly stay in one side.


    Until the steady breathing sound came from the bed, there was no movement. First, the pupil dripped around, then floated to the inside of the bed and lay down beside him.


    "The bed is so big, you don''t mind sharing my half!" Xiaojin son ghost spirit fine smile way, looking at his thin face for a moment, again soliloquize a way: "you don''t object, I when you agree!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jinxi in deep sleep.


    Small sincerely son again his silence, understanding for acquiesce, contentedly close eyelids.


    This time, not like other nights, the hesitation and timidity, but a kind of stability


    Yes! Safe!


    Someone to accompany the stability!


    -


    when Mo Zixuan and Xiao moxin wake up, it''s completely dark.


    After a simple meal, the line out of the inn.


    "Do you think jin''er will come out so late?" Xiao Mo Xin looks sideways at Wei Chi Ming.


    She remembers that when her soul was out of the body, she was not afraid of the light, but she didn''t know whether her Jiner was the same?


    If she is afraid of light, she must choose to move at night; if she is not afraid, her little child will not walk in the dark night.


    The possibility that the two are diametrically opposite makes her a little uncertain for a moment. Will it be the former or the latter?


    "Look first!" Wei Chi Ming takes out the soul eating stone in front of his chest and holds it with his palm.


    Xiao Mo Xin stretched his head and looked at the stone. There was no special change.


    If there is no disappointment in this discovery, it must be false.


    She remembers that the master reminded them that soul devouring stone could help them find jin''er''s soul. Now the soul devouring stone has no reaction, because jin''er''s soul is not in its sensing range? Or because jin''er is not in Tiandu at all?Wei Chi Ming was acutely aware of her emotional changes. He held the palm of her fingertip and tightened it slightly: "when we came here, we didn''t say we were not in a hurry!"


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyelashes trembled slightly like a PU fan. He raised his eyes and pulled up a far fetched smile at him.


    In fact, they all know very well that it is not that they don''t want to be in a hurry for a while, but it is the matter. Even if they are anxious to scratch their heart and lungs, it will not help.


    So now, they can only strive to balance the mentality, in order to the most calm state of mind, in this vast country, looking for jin''er''s figure.


    And they also believe that as long as jin''er''s soul is still in the Cangyao Dynasty, one day, they will find her.


    "Don''t worry! I''m fine! " Xiao Mo Xin said in a low voice and drew back his eyes from him: "it''s a big deal. We''ll follow Tiandu and look for her bit by bit. As long as jin''er is still in Cang Yao Dynasty, we''ll find her sooner or later!"


    "I''m relieved if you think so!" Wei Chi Ming held her fingertips and tightened them again: "there are a lot of food sold twice. Do you want to eat more?"


    Xiao moxin shook his head: "too much dinner, some support!"


    When Wei Chi Ming heard the speech, he felt a touch of pain in his eyes.


    Since jin''er''s accident, she has eaten very little every meal. How can she support her?


    As a result, the body is losing weight rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    But he doesn''t interrupt to expose her, because he knows that if jin''er''s soul doesn''t return to her body smoothly one day, she will blame herself and worry about herself one more day.


    Therefore, for today''s plan, the best solution is not to persuade, but to find jin''er''s whereabouts as soon as possible.


    They walked from the bustling streets to the secluded alleys.


    The soul eating stone in Wei Chi Ming''s hand didn''t send out any change: "it seems that jin''er is not near this man!"


    "Then let''s find it in another direction!" Xiao Mo Xin doesn''t think much.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his eyes and looked at the time: "it''s late at night, go back to the inn first, and then look for it tomorrow!"


    "I''m not sleepy!" Xiao Mo Xin said subconsciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C775

    "I''m sleepy!" Wei Chi Ming took back his eyes, his face was not red, and he was out of breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Wei Chi Ming holds her fingertips and turns back according to the way to come.


    Along the way, Xiao Mo Xin appears particularly silent.


    Wei Chi Ming was also silent.


    It was not until he returned to the inn that Wei Chi Ming fixed his eyes on the man beside him.


    "What do you want me to do with you?" A deep sigh overflowed from his thin lips.


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked an eye, has been no emotion face, finally had silk change.


    First, the beautiful brow slightly frowned, and immediately, a tangled complex appeared on her face.


    "I want to try the soul collecting array here!"


    Wei Chi Ming looked at her quietly for a moment and nodded: "good!"


    Get his consent, Xiao Mo Xin from his palm back to the fingertips, from the sleeve to take out a few pieces of Rune paper, quickly put out the soul array.


    Then, a string of incantations spilled from his lips


    After a few breaths, the wind blows in the wing room, and a dozen ghosts roar and struggle in the Fu formation, trying to break free from the shackles of the Fu formation.


    Xiao Mo Xin seriously scan again, no!


    Without her Jiner!


    So that she can''t judge for a moment, is jin''er now in the place, not in the range of Fu array? Or is she not in Tiandu at all?


    Wei Chi Ming also noticed that there were only a dozen ferocious and frightening ghosts in the Fu formation. They died like miserable ghosts. Where were their daughters.


    "No Jiner, send them away!" Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and patted her fragrant shoulder lightly.


    Xiao moxin nodded, and a string of incantations spilled from his lips again


    As the spell falls, the ghosts in the rune array disperse, and the room returns to calm.


    Xiao Mo Xin closed his lower eyelids and depressed his faint disappointment.


    Wei Chi Ming palms slightly hard, will her body break to him at the same time, take advantage of the situation to hold her in his arms.


    Xiao moxin''s cheek was close to his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat; it was like a moment, the big stone that she couldn''t breathe was relieved a little.


    Wei Chi Ming hugs her arm slightly and gives her the most sincere comfort in silence.


    For a long time


    Xiao Mo Xin raised his cheek from his arms, slightly wet eyes, quietly staring at him: "Wei Chi Ming! I feel terrible! It''s really hard... "


    "I know!" His heart''s sufferings are not less than her.


    But now, even if there is more suffering, it can only be buried in the heart.


    Xiao Mo Xin and he looked at each other for a moment, suddenly, forced to pull the corner of his lip: "Wei Chi Ming! I decided, from now on, I will try not to be uncomfortable, and have a good meal, a good guarantee of the body, I do not want to find jin''er, let her see me look like a ghost; so, from now on, you should also like me, guarantee the body, waiting for the miracle, waiting for the meeting, waiting for the day of a reunion


    "Good!" Wei Chi Ming doesn''t know why she suddenly figured it out, but the process doesn''t matter. What he cares about is the result.


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled down the corner of his lip again, immediately, cheek back to his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat.


    She believed that she would wait until the miracle came and the family would be reunited.


    Wei Chi Ming''s resolute jaw gently touches her soft hair and feels her own breath. He is willing to wait for the family reunion with 12% patience


    -


    the next day.


    Mo Jinxi wakes up with a face full of enlarged powder, which scares him.


    What happened yesterday, after a flash in his mind, made his good-looking brow slightly frown.


    He clearly remembered that he asked her not to disturb him before going to bed. Why did she wake up in his bed?


    For a moment, the wrinkles between the eyebrows of Mo Jin Xi were a little deeper.


    Subconsciously, he raised his hand to wake her up. However, when his fingertip was about to touch her fleshy cheek, he realized later that she was a ghost and he could not touch her.


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, ink brocade Xi Yang ran back fingertips.


    "Hello! Wake up! It''s daybreak Mo Jin Chi''s voice is cold and clear, without the slightest milk like that a child should have.


    Hearing the call, Xiao jin''er opens her eyelids in a daze. When she looks at the person before meeting, her face suddenly overflows with a sweet smile: "you wake up!"


    Chi Gang, Mo Jin, is about to express her doubts. When she looks at her sweet smile, she suddenly disappears and gets out of bed.


    See him ignore oneself, small sincerely son also don''t get angry, rubbed to rub an eye, climb up a body, fluttering of fly to get out of bed.


    "Zhi ~ ~"


    the sudden sound of opening the door made Xiao jin''er and Mo Jin Xi subconsciously look up.


    Wait to see clear to come a person, small sincerely son discern interest of hide to one side, lest obstruct their business.The corner of the eye more than light swept her reflexive action, ink brocade Chi just stretch not long brow, once again slightly frown up, but after all nothing said.


    "Ah At first sight of the burning ashes in the basin, the servant girls were obviously startled.


    "Prince Thirteen! What did you burn? " Ju''er, who was the first to recover, asked in a hurry, and looked him up and down to make sure that he was not burned.


    "Nothing, some stuff!" Mo Jin Xi then perfunctory, sideways eyes, meaning to have hope, eyes of their own skirt.


    Ju''er came forward, took the clothes and put them on for him: "Prince Thirteen! Fire and water are merciless. In the future, you must be able to ignite the fire alone. Otherwise, if you burn, how painful it will be! "


    "Is the prince that stupid?" Mo Jinxi retorts lightly.


    "Er ~ ~" Ju''er.


    Although the prince was young, he was extremely intelligent and loved by the emperor. But I don''t know if, as people often say, no one is perfect. So much so that his intelligence and courage are better than those of his peers. His only disadvantage is that he doesn''t like to eat, even to the extent that he may threaten his life at any time.


    "You must not let your father, mother and concubine know about it, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Mo Jinxi has a model and a warning. In his face, he can''t see any joke.


    "Thirteen princes..."


    "In the same way, don''t let the prince say it twice!" Mo Jinxi doesn''t give her a chance to speak and warns again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ju''er and others looked at his pale and tender face for a moment and nodded gently Yes


    "Take the dust out of the basin, find a place where there is no one, clean it and send it back!" Ink brocade Xi Mou light, sweep by smoke some black basin son.


    "Yes After Ju''er hesitated to answer the voice, she turned her eyes and winked at the little servant girl.


    The servant girl knew clearly, bent down, picked up the basin and left in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C776

    "Prince Thirteen! What would you like to eat this morning? I''ll order the imperial dining room to make it for you! " Ju''er''s formula asks, but he doesn''t dare to ask. He will really answer what she asks.


    Ink brocade Chi originally really didn''t plan to respond to her, but the corner of the eye Yu Guang, inadvertently sweep to small sincerely son greedy appearance, instantly changed his mind.


    Turn your eyes to her and ask her what she means?


    Small sincerely son is a Leng at first, immediately, hindsight, raise fingertip, pointed to next oneself: "ask me?"


    Ink brocade Xi chin.


    I''m sure that I didn''t think too much about it. As soon as I bent my eyebrows, I completely put the word "polite" behind me: "fish! I want to eat fish! Any flavor will do! "


    The voice falls at the same time, full of expectation, staring at Mo Jinxi, waiting for his order to prepare fish for himself.


    Mo Jinxi looked at her for a moment, drew back her eyes, looked sideways at Ju''er and said, "the prince wants to eat fish this morning. I''ll have a plate of every flavor!"


    "Prince ten or thirteen, what did you just say?" Ju''er stutters and subconsciously thinks that she has auditory hallucination.


    Otherwise, it is more difficult for him to eat than to go to heaven. How can he suddenly ask for dishes?


    "The prince wants to eat fish this morning. I''ll have a plate of each flavor!" Mo Jin Chi repeated patiently, immediately, with a small face: "don''t let the prince say it again for the third time!"


    I''m sure it''s not my own auditory hallucination, but my little master. After ordering dishes for the first time, it''s not so much the surprise that comes too suddenly as the shock.


    Is it true that the thirteen princes are determined to cure him when they see his concubine, so they recognize the current affairs and choose to be soft hearted for Junjie?


    Ju''er thinks wildly, but he doesn''t pass every possibility one after another.


    And don''t know at the moment is straight face, the person kid big ink brocade Xi, if knew what she thought in the heart, what reaction will be?


    I''m afraid the whole person is not good, right?


    "If you don''t tell the imperial dining room to prepare breakfast, do you want the prince to go in person?" Looking at their silly, stiff figures, Mo Jinxi had a kind of patience and was about to run out.


    Ju''er and others suddenly wake up like a dream.


    "Prince thirteen, wait a moment. I''ll go to the imperial dining room and prepare a fish feast for you!" At the same time, one of the maids rushed out of the bedroom.


    Ju''er didn''t continue to be in a daze. After tying his belt, she led him to the front of the pot rack to clean up.


    After the whole person was familiar with it, Mo Jin Chi path sat down at the table.


    Ju''er orders the servant girl to tear off all the dishes on the table.


    As for the small part, she did not know whether he had eaten it or burned it?


    "You! Go and find some inflammable things for the prince! " Mo Jin Xi''s dark eyes, suddenly without warning, fell on a younger servant girl.


    Little servant girl slightly a Zheng after, have no measure of vision, subconsciously hope to Ju''er.


    Ju''er Liu Mei frowned slightly: "Thirteen princes! Do you want to burn something? "


    "Well!" Mo Jinxi did not deliberately hide, but rather calm should sound.


    Getting a positive reply, Ju''er scratched a touch of worry: "Thirteen princes! If you have something to burn, you can tell your maidservant to do it. You are still young and can''t play with fire! "


    "Have you finished?"


    "Er ~ ~" Ju''er.


    "If you''re finished, go and stand. It''s too noisy!" Mo brocade Xi face has no facial expression way, Mou light continues to stare at small servant girl: "quick to find, this prince will want to use later!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Small servant girl hard scalp should voice, turn round, a step three turn head of line out of the bedchamber.


    Small Jin son''s eyes Baba of looking, the Mo brocade Xi of not saying a smile, feel his this one board and one eye of appearance, some resemble own a ma.


    But it doesn''t look like a nuisance at all.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Steamed fish, sliced fish, pickled fish


    Such as fish pass through the Sichuan one by one send to sleep hall, placed on the desktop.


    The servant girls spontaneously picked up the chopsticks, carefully picked out the fishbone, and pushed the fish to their little master.


    "Prince Thirteen! Eat while it''s hot As he spoke, Ju''er put a spoon in front of him so that he could dig for fish.


    Mo Jinchi''s eyes are almost invisible. After a struggle, he picks up a spoon, scoops half a scoop of fish, puts it into his mouth and chews it slowly. Every time he chews it, his pretty brow will wrinkle


    When Ju''er and others mistakenly thought that he would spit out the fish in his mouth, he swallowed it for the first time.


    Ju''er and others were both surprised and pleased with the unexpected result.


    Surprised, he took the initiative to order today; happy, even if he found it difficult to swallow, he still swallowed the food in his mouth.


    Ink brocade Xi light once swept, they can be called complicated Mou Guang: "you all go out, don''t need to look at this prince to have a meal here!"


    "Prince Thirteen! You''re too young. If you eat alone, I''m afraid... ""In the same way, don''t let the prince say it again!" Mo Jin Chi cut off her unfinished words. When she was ready to speak again, she said: "the prince is not a monkey. Under your eyes, you can force yourself to continue eating as if nothing had happened!"


    "Er ~ ~"


    Ju''er and others realized later that maybe just now, their eyes were too explicit, so they annoyed him.


    Seeing that they still did not move, Mo Jinxi ran out of patience, slid down from his chair, went straight to the front of the hall, raised his hand and pointed to the door.


    Although there are no words, its implication is self-evident.


    After a group of servant girls look at each other, they look at Ju''er.


    Ju''er had no choice but to smile bitterly. She walked towards the layman.


    The servant girls didn''t dare to neglect, so they hurriedly followed.


    When they all left the palace, Mo Jinxi closed the door with a bang, and stood on tiptoe to plug in the bolt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The maid outside the door.


    "Sister Ju''er! The thirteen princes suddenly became strange. Isn''t it Zhongxie? " One of the servant girls asked in a low voice.


    The other servant girls did not speak, but the look on their faces was the best explanation.


    Ju''er, with a cold face, reprimanded in a low voice: "talking about the master in private, don''t you want your head?"


    The maid''s heart is a report, hang head in succession.


    Ju''er''s stern eyes swept over them one by one: "don''t tell the emperor and your concubine about today''s business. Let''s see the situation first. Remember?"


    "Remember!" All the servant girls were busy to answer the call.


    In this Qing Yuan palace, her status is no doubt equal to half a master.


    How dare these little maids not obey orders.


    Inside the bedroom


    "Hungry?" Ink brocade Chi Mou light, fall with urgent saliva almost flow out of the little person body.


    Xiaojin son smell speech, immediately as chicken eat food like repeatedly nod.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C777

    Looking at her funny appearance, the indifference between the ink brocade Xi eyebrows was obviously a little light.


    I had an experience last night, and then I cooked dishes for her, it can be said that it was all at once, without any Caton.


    Small sincerely son eyes open to see, a little bit appear in front of oneself of dish, double eyes direct curved into crescent shape.


    Seeing her undisguised happiness, a faint radian appeared on her lips. She went back to the table and sat down again.


    "Let''s eat together!" Small Jin son sweet invitation, feel a person to eat, it is too lonely.


    Mo Jin Chi glanced at the fish left on the plate and said, "you''re not hungry. Eat it yourself."


    "You didn''t eat much last night. How could you not be hungry?" Xiaojin son obviously a face of suspicion, lie on his opposite side, straight look at him: "you don''t like to eat fish?"


    "No..."


    "Then why don''t you eat it?"


    "To be exact, I don''t like all kinds of food, not just fish!" Mo Jinxi is not in a hurry to make up for what he has just said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Can you finish it all at once?


    "Eat while it''s hot! Otherwise it will be cold for a while! " Mo Jinxi''s jaw slightly raised, but he didn''t mean to move the spoon.


    Small Jin son doesn''t move, a pair of big eyes, revolve on him: "can I ask you a few questions?"


    "I said no, would you like to?"


    "No!" Small sincerely son don''t false think cableway, see he didn''t have a refusal, directly when he agreed: "you so don''t like to eat, how grow up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    What kind of problem is this?


    "No wonder you are so thin and small. You don''t look as strong as brother Li''er. It must be because you don''t like to eat. If you continue to eat like this, you may become smaller than brother Xiao''er in some time..." Xiao jin''er broke his fingers and gave examples one by one. At last, he asked in reply: "what''s the matter Have you ever seen a hungry ghost? Is that the kind of skinny, ugly hungry ghost? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    "I don''t think you have, but I have!" Xiao jin''er is showing off: "their brown and gray skin is tightly wrapped on the bones. All the tendons and veins are high and uplifted, which is a bit ferocious and frightening. Their cheeks are sunken and their eyes are protruding..." Xiaojin''er uses the words he can think of to describe the appearance of hungry ghost in detail as much as possible. At last, he doesn''t forget to bluff and say: "I''m afraid Jinxi! You look so good. Do you really want to become a starving ghost that everyone fears one day? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    Can she be quiet for a while?


    Why is it so noisy?


    "I''m not bluffing. What I''ve said is true. If you continue to refuse to eat, even if you don''t become a starving ghost in the end, you will become as ugly as a starving ghost. At that time, everyone will be afraid of you and don''t like you!" Xiaojin children''s words with him to describe, hungry ghost''s terrible place, lure him to eat.


    Mo Jin Chi couldn''t bear it. He wrung his brow and said, "so many fish can''t block your mouth?"


    "If you eat with me, I won''t miss you!" Xiao jin''er looks at him eagerly and waits for him to nod his head. For a long time, seeing that he still refuses to let go, Xiao jin''er turns around: "then I''ll start reading until you''re willing to have dinner with me..."


    "I eat it!" For a moment, Mo Jinxi was defeated magnificently. He accepted his life, took a spoon, dug up half a spoon of fish more difficult than swallowing medicine, put it into his mouth, and chewed slowly


    Small sincerely son immediately as picked up the day big cheap, smile of extremely happy, grab oneself in front of, pick clean fish, into the mouth.


    "It''s not as delicious as the grilled fish made by my erniang!" Xiao jin''er has a vague comment while eating.


    Mo Jin Chi''s left ear listens and his right ear emits. He doesn''t feel that there is any food in the world that is "delicious.".


    Xiao jin''er swallows the fish in his mouth and looks at him seriously: "after waiting, I''ll learn how to cook grilled fish with e Niang. I''ll be the first to roast it for you, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jinxi: "I''m sorry Good


    Although, this is unlikely.


    Get his response, small Jin son a time of smile more open-minded: "you will like, the amount of Niang''s craft!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I hope so! " Ink brocade Xi Mo Ling two can answer a voice.


    First of all, she can''t find her way home at all. Even if she finds her way home, how can a ghost learn to cook grilled fish? And bake it for him?


    Mo Jinxi is quite suspicious of her brain circuit, but for the sake of her cute stupidity, he didn''t expose the cruel truth


    -


    with breakfast, Huang Er, who is next to the lady, comes to pick up Mo Jinxi.


    Xiao jin''er wanted to go with him, but after thinking about it, she decided to go to the gate to try her luck and find Fang Zuyao.Anyway, it''s the biggest way to find your way home.


    Xiao jin''er turns several times in the palace, and finally turns to the palace gate smoothly.


    From a distance, you can see a familiar figure standing upright like a stake, guarding the safety of the palace.


    In a flash, Xiao jin''er''s face overflowed with a smile of surprise.


    She seemed to see the way home again.


    Around him happy to turn a few circles, Xiao jin''er sharp eyes found that a touch and he looks similar to the man, head-on line.


    "Big brother!" A moment ago, Fang Zuyao, a serious doorkeeper, immediately grinned when he saw his elder brother coming.


    Fang Zude walked firmly in front of him: "be serious!"


    "Yes Fang Zuyao answered with a loud voice, but his face was still a smiley face.


    Fang Zude sighed helplessly, raised his hand and patted him heavily on the shoulder: "do a good job, big brother and Amar don''t ask you to honor your ancestors, just ask you to be a man and do your duty!"


    "Again!" Fang Zuyao rolled his eyes and felt that these two days, his ears were almost cocooned by them.


    "Don''t look like we''re trying to hurt you. We''re doing it for you too..." Fang Zude tried his best to persuade him.


    "I know! I Know! You are all for my good Fang Zuyao broke into his chatter in a hurry. Fearing that he would never stop talking, he quickly turned to the topic: "big brother! You promised to teach me martial arts. When will you start? "


    Fang Zude pondered slightly and said, "just tonight! Remember what you promised me before? "


    "Remember!" Fang Zuyao coughed, straightened his back, and said seriously, "it''s important to strengthen the body, eliminate evil and promote good, and protect the country. We must not bully the people and commit many evils by taking advantage of our own advantages."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C778

    "Good! I remember clearly. I hope it''s not just a trick! "


    "Big brother! Can you trust me a little bit? " Fang Zuyao deeply felt that his young heart had been deeply hurt.


    Fang Zude laughed: "OK! Don''t be poor. After the shift, go to my residence and find me. I''ll go to inspect first! "


    "Yes Fang Zuyao responded loudly again and watched his elder brother leave.


    Xiao jin''er looks at him and turns into a wooden post again. After a while, she feels very bored. She turns around and flies to Qingyuan hall.


    She thinks it''s more interesting to go to Mo Jinxi.


    At least, he can talk with her and have a chat.


    Inside the palace of Qing Yuan


    Small Jin son inside and outside of turn circle, accident didn''t see ink brocade Xi figure.


    "Strange! Is he still in his mother''s wife''s place and has not come back? " At the same time, Xiao jin''er flies out of the Qing Yuan palace, looking for his mother''s residence without any clue.


    Almost every palace, all probe a look at the small Jin son, turned nearly half an hour, still didn''t find his figure.


    "The palace is so big. Where are the people going?" Small sincerely son and murmur two, secretly ponder, he should not find a ground to hide of place, hide up?


    This understanding flashed from the mind at the same time, small sincerely son deeply feel, this kind of possibility is very big.


    In the Royal Garden


    "All day long, we don''t eat or drink to attract our father''s attention. Do you think we can''t see the little trick you play?" A seven or eight year old boy, while pushing Mo Jinxi, sneered.


    Another eight or nine year old boy nodded in agreement: "every day you pretend to attract your father''s attention here. If you have the ability, you really don''t eat or drink and starve yourself to death!"


    "In my opinion, he''s as thin as a monkey. He''s not far away from the pigtail!" Seven or eight year old boy, sarcastically.


    "I wish he would turn up his hair now, so as not to compete with us for the favor of our father!" Eight or nine year old boy said again.


    From beginning to end, Mo Jinxi, who didn''t speak, looked at them coldly, as if he were looking at two idiots.


    Two little boys, annoyed by him, raised their hands and pushed him.


    Mo Jin Chi was very thin and weak. He was pushed by them without warning, and his body fell down heavily on the ground.


    Not far away, Ju''er and others noticed something strange and rushed over.


    "Prince Thirteen! What''s up? Is it hurt? " In the inquiry room, Ju''er carefully picked him up from the ground.


    Mo Jinxi shook his head gently: "no!"


    Voice falls, don''t intend to continue to entangle with them, turn round, then want to toward Qing Yuan Temple direction line.


    Seeing this, the two little boys immediately stopped him and said, "we have said, can you go?"


    Ju''er frowned: "the eleventh prince! Twelve princes! You are brothers. Don''t you think it''s wrong to bully your brother like this? "


    "What do we want to do? It''s not time for you, a little maid, to butt in here!" The eleventh Prince straightened up and scolded.


    Ju''er''s eyes flashed a touch of anger. As a beautiful lady, he should be so rude and not afraid that one day disaster will come out of her mouth.


    "The eleventh prince! It''s better to be a little self-conscious. If you''re too arrogant, you can''t be sure which day you''ll lose yourself! " Ju''er taunts, picks up the master on the ground and wants to leave.


    The 11th prince was so angry that he rushed forward like a small shell and stopped them: "you dare to curse our emperor. Are you impatient?"


    "If you want to live or die, don''t worry about the eleventh prince. The thirteenth prince will deal with it properly." At the same time, he walked away from him.


    From beginning to end, the twelve princes, who had no help, suddenly had no premonition. They just kicked at Ju''er''s step of leaving.


    Ju''er didn''t expect that the other side would come to such a move. Without checking for a moment, she almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, the servant girl on one side gave her a quick hand to prevent them from falling to the ground


    Xiao jin''er came from afar and saw this scene. She was not angry.


    Don''t think much and wave to the twelve princes.


    A strong Yin wind rushed directly to the head of the twelve princes.


    The twelve princes didn''t check, but they were blown over and rolled on the ground for several circles.


    Usually, the servant girls who were waiting on the twelve princes turned pale. They quickly stepped forward and lifted her up from the ground.


    "Twelve princes! How are you doing? Is there any injury? "


    "Twelve princes! Say something! Don''t frighten me


    "Twelve princes..."


    All the servant girls asked and called, trying to bring him back from the obvious fear.And standing not far behind him, the eleventh prince was really scared.


    I don''t know how he fell down? And it''s so ugly?


    Is it


    The eyes of the eleventh prince fell on Ju''er.


    Is that what she did to the twelve emperor''s younger brother?


    This knowledge flashed in my mind, at the same time, the eleventh Prince suddenly raised his hand and pointed to Ju''er: "you little maid, how dare you attack my twelve emperor''s younger brother? I won''t let my father cut off your head!"


    At the same time, he ran to the imperial study.


    Ju''er''s heart suddenly jumped: "you''re bloody!"


    However


    The eleventh prince, who had run a distance, ignored her accusations and disappeared around the corner.


    Ju''er was so nervous that she was afraid that he would talk nonsense in front of the emperor and frame her.


    Small sincerely son stands at one side, Shan Shan scratched to scratch a head: "I seem, a carelessly make trouble!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    Not as if, but as a fact.


    "I just think he''s going too far. I want to help you teach him a lesson. I didn''t expect that I would blow him so far away!" Small Jin son more say more guilty, finally almost no sound.


    Ink brocade Xi looking at her that low head of appearance, eye ground slowly overflow a smile: "I didn''t want to blame your meaning!"


    "Ah?" Holding his Ju''er, he was obviously stunned: "Prince Thirteen! What did you just say? "


    Mo Jin Xi takes back his eyes from jin''er, looks sideways at Ju''er and says, "it''s better to tell your father what happened."


    Ju''er knew clearly, immediately held him and went to the imperial study.


    In a quarter of an hour


    In the imperial study, there were not only three princes and many servant girls, but also concubines, Hu Meiren and Liu Zhaoyi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C779

    Liu Zhaoyi looked at the big bag on her son''s head. She burst into tears: "emperor! You must get justice for luo''er. Don''t let him be wronged for nothing


    "Say it! What''s going on? " Mo Li Feng is not angry but the Mou light of Wei, once swept numerous servant girls of the presence.


    All the servant girls knelt down, but no one made a sound.


    Silence, continued several breaths


    Mo Li Feng''s serious face was tinged with a bit of coldness: "I need someone to serve me?"


    The servant girls suddenly trembled when they heard the words.


    "Report back to the emperor! Prince 13 was called by his wife and stayed there for a while. When he went back to his residence, he ran into Prince 11 and Prince 12 by accident. The two princes pulled Prince 13 aside. They didn''t know why there was a conflict and pushed Prince 13 down to the ground. Seeing this, the maid quickly picked Prince 13 up and prepared to go back to Qingyuan hall. But the two princes didn''t let go of the conflict and asked him to leave The servant girl thought that she would go away with Prince 13 in her arms, so as not to make things worse. However, as soon as the servant girl took two steps, Prince 12 suddenly gave her a kick without warning. She didn''t check for a moment and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, yun''er helped the servant girl, so that she and Prince 13 didn''t fall to the ground in confusion. But for some reason, Emperor 12 did not know After kicking the maidservant, Zi overturned and rolled several times before stopping! " Ju''er didn''t dare to have a half empty words. She told her everything in detail.


    Floating in the side of the small son, guilty smile two.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Liu Zhaoyi didn''t even think about it. She scolded her and blurted out: "luo''er is always kind. How can he bully his brother Huang for no reason, and even attack a little servant girl like you? Don''t you think what you said is too far fetched?"


    "What I said is true. I hope the emperor can learn from it!" The voice falls, Ju''er kowtows heavily to Mo Li Feng.


    Seeing this, yun''er and others kowtow: "return to the emperor! What sister Ju''er has said is true. I can testify to all of you


    Liu Zhaoyi''s face became more and more ugly.


    Liu Mei''s mind turned slightly, and the corner of her eyes swept the servant girls who served the eleventh and twelfth Princes: "what about you? What do you have to say? "


    The maid''s heart was so tight that she didn''t dare to disobey Liu Meiren''s suggestion, and she didn''t dare to lie in front of the emperor.


    "Return to the emperor! The slaves stood far away and heard nothing All the servant girls drooped their heads and didn''t dare to look directly at Mo Li Feng''s cold eyes.


    Mo Li Feng not light not heavy hum a voice: "don''t tell me, also what didn''t see?"


    "Maidservant, maidservant..."


    "By now, I don''t think they need to answer. The emperor can guess the cause and effect of the matter?" The empress of the imperial concubine Beiming gently opened her red lips. The next second, she shot cold eyes at Hu Meiren and Liu Zhaoyi: "what are the two sisters dissatisfied with my sister on weekdays, so they specially ordered the two princes to bully my son?"


    Hu Meiren and Liu Zhaoyi immediately put on a smile of flattery: "your concubine''s elder sister is talking and laughing. It''s too late for her to respect you. How can she be dissatisfied with you?"


    "Is it?" North dark naked oats not to comment, hook the lower lip Cape, the speech actually has the obvious suspicion meaning.


    Hu Meiren and Liu Zhaoyi, who dare to have half a minute hesitation, have to brush their heads together.


    At the same time, I feel annoyed that my son-in-law doesn''t know how to find a secluded place to bully people. He has to leave something to others in public.


    "Emperor! Xi''er has been weak since she was a child. The two princes don''t know how to love each other. They even bully Xi''er blatantly. Xi''er can bear this grievance, but I can''t bear it! " Voice export at the same time, North Ming you unconsciously red eyes: "also please the emperor, to my concubine and Xi''er an account!"


    Mo Li Feng''s temple jumps abruptly, holding the memorial in his palm all the time, falling heavily on the table.


    The eleventh Prince and the twelfth Prince were scared to shrink their necks and subconsciously hid behind their mother.


    "Stand up!" Mo Li Feng Li ha, the fundus of the eye has the meaning of hating iron but not steel.


    The two princes looked at each other and moved out from behind their mother''s concubine: "father, Emperor..."


    "Say it! Why bully Xi''er? " Mo Li Feng did not beat around the Bush, straight to the theme.


    The two princes bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    Mo Li Feng looks at their submissive appearance, and his heart is more angry.


    Seeing this, Mo Jinxi stepped forward: "father! Let''s talk about it from the children''s minister! "


    The Mo Li Feng Mou light, fall with his that piece of elegant and tender and resolute small face up, the eye ground can''t help but delimit a bit gratified.


    Hu Meiren and Liu Zhaoyi see that they are submissive to their son, and they hate the iron but not the steel.


    In ordinary times, they don''t grab the limelight, but they make trouble. Now let Cheng admit his mistake and dare not speak. In the future, how can we expect them to fight for power and position?


    "Say it


    Mo Jin Xi nodded his head and said slowly: "eleven and twelve brothers feel that on weekdays, their children''s ministers attract their father''s attention on the ground that they don''t like to eat, so that they get their father''s love and care. They are dissatisfied and find fault with their children''s ministers. But anyway, their ultimate goal is to get more attention from their father Just loveMo Li Feng smell speech, Mou light falls again with two to bury the crown prince body of the head: "is such?"


    The two princes did not dare to look up, but nodded gently.


    "Even if you want to get your father''s attention, it''s not a reason for you to bully your brothers!" Mo Li Feng said in a deep voice. The next second, the front of the conversation suddenly changed: "right is right, wrong is wrong. Since you are wrong today, you should be ready to be punished!"


    Two princes smell speech, brush of lift Mou, timidly looking at own father emperor.


    Mo Li Feng was not half soft hearted: "from today on, ban for three days, copy the commandments ten times!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The two princes answered timidly, tears swirling in their eyes.


    Mo Lifeng looked at the bag on the prince''s forehead and rubbed his temple with some headache: "three days later, my father will arrange a martial arts master for you to practice martial arts with him. Instead of kicking someone, he will play himself out. What does it look like?"


    The twelve Prince''s cheek turned red in a flash: "my son will practice martial arts with his master!"


    "Well!" Mo Li Feng answered a voice and waved to the crowd: "all back!"


    "Yes All the people responded, and those who knew what they were interested in withdrew from the imperial study.


    Mo Li Feng looked at the last Mo Jin Chi and called him to leave: "chi''er! Come to my father


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C780

    When Mo Jinxi heard the words, he left and walked back to his father: "father..."


    Mo Li Feng stretched out his hand and hugged his thin little body into his arms: "is there any injury?"


    "A little injury, nothing serious!" The ink brocade and Chi style is light and the clouds are light.


    "Show it to my father!"


    Mo Jin Xi cleverly spread out his palm, saw his little palm, was marked on the ground to the number of not light not heavy.


    Mo Li Feng looked at a burst of heartache, sideways, looking to the side of Wan Gonggong: "go to call a doctor to come, give Xi Er to deal with the wound!"


    "Yes Mr. Wan answered and quickly walked out of the imperial study.


    "Chi''er! Do you have two brothers to blame Mo Li Feng Mou light, fall again with his elegant and tender small face on.


    Mo Jinxi shook his head without thinking: "they just want to get more attention from their father, so they will aim at their children''s ministers, but in fact, they don''t necessarily hate them!"


    "Good girl Mo Li Feng touched his soft hair happily: "in the future, if your two brothers bully you again, don''t bear to come and tell your father and Emperor!"


    "Good!"


    Not much


    Wan Gonggong, a 40 year old doctor, turned back in a hurry.


    "I want to see the emperor!" Taiyi practices rites.


    Mo Li Feng fingertip virtual lift, indicating that he does not have to be polite: "come to Xi''er to deal with the wound!"


    "Yes The doctor got up and went forward in three steps.


    Mo Jin Chi automatically spread out his palm and straightened his face.


    The doctor looked at him, took out the disinfection items from the medicine box, and carefully helped him deal with the wound in his palm


    About half a quarter of an hour, the doctor bandaged his hand properly.


    "It''s not a serious injury, but for safety''s sake, it''s better not to touch hands with water these two days, so as to avoid wound infection!" The doctor told me.


    Mo Li Feng looked sideways at Wan Gonggong.


    Lord Wan said: "don''t worry, the emperor. When the servant will send the prince back, he will tell the servant girls to take care of him carefully!"


    "Well!" Mo Li Feng took back his eyes and waved to the doctor.


    The imperial doctor stroked his body and said, "I''ll leave!"


    Voice down, slowly out of the Royal study.


    Xiao jin''er wanders in the corner and looks at Mo Jin Chi''s clever nest in his father''s arms. He looks a little lonely.


    If she didn''t get lost, at this time, can she also nest in the arms of her own Amar?


    I don''t know. They can''t find her. Are they worried? Do you miss her as much as she miss them?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sad. The more I think about it, the more I want to cry


    After a short meeting, his eyes were red.


    After deeply looking at Mo Jinxi, he turned around and flew out of the imperial study.


    Perceiving her abnormality, Mo Jin Xi Ya Nen''s eyebrows frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything after all, watching her disappear in sight little by little


    -


    at noon.


    Small sincerely son just flies into Qing Yuan Temple, then acute smell a burst of fragrant rice fragrance.


    At the same time when Tong Ren was on the light, he flew to the table.


    To the eye, it''s a table full of delicious food.


    "Back Mo Jin Xi Duan sits at the table, her eyes touch her obviously crying eyes, and her eyebrows can''t help knotting again.


    Xiaojin son nodded, a pair of bright eyes, from beginning to end did not leave the table delicacies: "your lunch, good rich Oh!"


    "Well!" Mo Jin Xi Mo Ling two can answer a voice, immediately, ask a way: "want to eat what dish?"


    "Would you like to eat them all?" Small sincerely son''s eyes Ba Ba of looking at him, can''t help first smashed to smash small mouth.


    Looking at her greedy look, Mo Jinxi''s eyebrows stretch.


    Sliding from the chair, she cooked part of each dish to her.


    Xiao jin''er looks at the delicious food one after another in front of her. She feels that her mood turns from cloudy to sunny in an instant.


    "Eat After half of the dishes were cooked for her, Mo Jinxi climbed back to her chair and sat down.


    Small Jin son flies to his body side: "you accompany me to eat together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Get his response, small Jin son happy first step to eat.


    Mo Jinchi looked at the dishes in front of him, and his eyes vaguely crossed a tangle. In a moment, he held up his chopsticks and ate without a bite.


    Small sincerely son ate a moment, see the dish in front of him is not little at all, small face can''t help but emerge a heavy sadness: "you eat so slowly, so little, how to grow in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    "The reason why your two brothers dare to bully you blatantly is that you are too thin and they think you are bullying. So, in order not to be bullied by them in the future, you must eat well, grow up hard and practice martial arts. Only in this way can you protect yourself and the people you want to protect!" Small sincerely son painstakingly persuades, completely a pair of person kid big appearance.Mo Jin Chi looked at her very speechless: "they are bigger than me. It''s easy to bully me!"


    Xiao jin''er tilts his head and thinks that what he says is reasonable, but


    "Then you have to make your own efforts to grow higher and make yourself stronger. In this way, you won''t be bullied by them all the time!" Xiaojin''er doesn''t like the scene that he is bullied. He just hopes that if they bully him again in the future, he will at least have the spare strength to fight back.


    Mo Jin Xi Weiyu just thinks about it.


    "Amar once said that a man should take responsibility. If you are always so thin, how can you afford to take responsibility in the future?" Although xiaojiner can''t fully understand that a man has to take responsibility, the deep meaning of this sentence, but clearly know that this sentence has an inspiring effect.


    She hoped that he would grow tall, grow up and become stronger, so that he would not be bullied again.


    Mo Jinxi looked at her silently for a moment, and her lips opened gently: "I promise you that I will try my best to eat more in the future, and ask my father to invite me a martial arts master, and practice martial arts with him in the future. Is that ok?"


    "Yes!" Small sincerely son sweet smile: "speak to calculate words, otherwise will become ugly eight strange!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    This joke is not funny at all.


    "The food is going to be cold. Let''s eat it!" As she says, little jin''er grabs a chicken leg and sends it to her mouth, biting it


    Mo Jin Xi shakes his head and continues to eat slowly.


    -


    half a month later


    Ju''er and others looked at their little master''s cheek, obviously with some meat, and they were very happy.


    Although his behavior has become a little strange during this period, as long as he is willing to eat seriously and grow meat well, other things can be reduced from big to small.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C781

    "Sister Ju''er! The 13th Prince has been mysterious all these days. Don''t you really need to tell the emperor and his concubine? " Yun''er looks at the closed door in front of him. There is a little worry between the willow eyebrows.


    I''m afraid he might be entangled with something dirty.


    Ju''er took a look at her and said, "Prince thirteen is still young. He is a playful man. He will be fine in a few days."


    "Really?"


    "Well!" Ju''er answered casually, and her eyes fell on the closed door: "the thirteen princes have a good appetite recently, and they have gained some weight. If the emperor and his concubine know it, they will be very happy!"


    "What does sister Ju''er mean?"


    "In this way, go and ask Mr. Wan, which palace will the emperor stay in tonight? If it is to stay in the palace of your concubine, we will send the thirteen princes to the emperor and your concubine ahead of time Ju''er said without thinking.


    "Yes Cloud son should voice, step, straight toward the direction of the imperial study line.


    Ju''er drew back her eyes from her figure, and looked thoughtfully at the closed door in front of her.


    She hopes that the 13th prince can keep the present state forever.


    In this way, they do not have to worry all day for his food.


    -


    in the evening.


    Ju''er sent Mo Jinxi to the palace of the imperial concubine Beiming you.


    At first sight, his son''s thin cheek, obviously longer some meat, Beiming naked heart don''t mention how happy.


    She thought that her youngest son, even if he had been supported in his life, would not be able to make a great use of it; but now it seems that maybe she has lost her sight.


    "Chi''er! What kind of fresh dishes has the imperial dining room made recently, which makes you have a good appetite? " In addition, Beiming naked oats really can''t think of other possibilities.


    Mo Jinxi nestled in her mother''s side: "no! Just recently, some people want to eat! "


    "Really?"


    Ink brocade Xi chin head, small face don''t see what special look.


    Beiming you touched his soft hair and said, "if you want to eat something, send someone to tell the imperial dining room. Let them do it for you!"


    "I know!"


    "Good boy Beiming naked oats touch his soft hair again, soft voice asked, his recent situation.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Mo Li Feng came from outside in a hurry.


    Suddenly see, Nestle in the ink brocade Xi of oneself mother imperial concubine side, slightly a Leng.


    "How did Xi''er come here today?" Quickly concealed, on the face of a flash of accident, Mo Li Feng asked with a smile.


    Mo Jinxi raised his cheek and looked at his father and Emperor: "my son and I miss you and my mother and imperial concubine!"


    Mo Li Feng suddenly on his obviously mellow little face, once again a Leng.


    In addition to some meat on his body when he was just born, later, because he didn''t like to eat, he always looked very thin, but now he suddenly grew some meat, which made him feel unrealistic.


    "Father King..." See his father suddenly did not respond, ink brocade Xi slightly suspicious call sound.


    Beiming naked eye across a smile: "your father see you suddenly grow fat, some too surprised!"


    Ink brocade Xi smell speech, subconsciously raised a hand, touched to touch cheek.


    Is he really getting fat?


    Otherwise, why do they all say that one by one?


    But he didn''t really feel that he had changed?


    Mo Li Feng, who had come back, stepped forward and held him in his arms: "tell my father, why did he suddenly gain weight? It''s from the imperial dining room. It''s more delicious recently? "


    "I have a good appetite recently!" Mo Jin and Xi Mo Ling could not help but return, and a sweet little face flashed in her mind,


    I don''t know whether she is asleep or running around now?


    I didn''t eat dinner. Did you feel hungry?


    "If you have an appetite, eat more. If you gain more weight, it will look better!"


    "My son wrote it down!"


    Looking at his clever appearance, Mo Li Feng''s Long Yan was very happy. He said to Wan Gonggong: "pass on my orders. The maids of Qingyuan hall have made great contributions to serve the master. Their salary will double this month!"


    "Yes


    -


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming are walking on the streets of Tiandu again. Their mood is not so complicated.


    In the past half a month or so, they have walked the streets all over the world, but they have never felt the whereabouts of jin''er.


    This makes them have to doubt that jin''er is not in Tiandu.


    "Wei Chi Ming! These two days, we set out to look around Tiandu Xiao moxin looked sideways and asked him what he meant.


    Wei Chi Ming pondered a little, nodded: "good!"


    Get his response, Xiao Mo Xin not only not the slightest happy, but become more at a loss.Although Tiandu is big, there is always a boundary. But once you get out of Tiandu and look for the surrounding area, it will undoubtedly become a needle in a haystack.


    Wei Chi Ming took her and had a meeting again. His eyes swept the restaurant not far away: "it''s already noon. Go to eat something first, and then continue to look for it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Wei Chi Ming leads her into the restaurant.


    As it is noon now, the business in the restaurant is very hot, and the shopkeeper even has no time to greet them.


    Weichi Mingsi doesn''t mind. He orders two dishes directly in front of the counter, and then leads Xiao moxin to the second floor.


    Just a foot on the second floor, Wei Chi Ming steps forward, obviously a meal.


    Xiao Mo Xin acutely aware of his strange, suspicious sidelong: "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Chi didn''t speak. He put his palm into his arms and took out the soul eating stone.


    I saw that originally there was no light in the soul eating stone, now it was faintly emitting a red light.


    Xiao Mo Xin Tong Ren Deng when a bright: "Jin son in this neighborhood?"


    Wei Chi Ming nodded to confirm her guess.


    Xiao moxin''s excited fingertips tremble, quickly break away from his palm, and look carefully on the second floor, but he doesn''t find jin''er''s figure. Instead, he sees other familiar figures.


    Wei Chi Ming, too, scans the whole second floor, even in the narrow corner, but still doesn''t find jin''er.


    "How could that be?" Xiao Mo Xin murmured to himself, with an unspeakable disappointment on his face.


    If we say how big is the surprise just now, how big is the disappointment now?


    Wei Chi Ming frowned, slightly invisible frowned, raised his hand, and patted her shoulder comfortingly: "soul eating stone has a reaction, at least it can show that jin''er is in the sky now, and it''s just a matter of time to find her!"


    Xiao Mo Xin took a look at him, pursed his lower lip, and boldly estimated: "you say that jin''er is not here, but soul eating stone feels her existence. Does it mean that she has contacted one of the people here recently?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C782

    The voice falls at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin Mou Guang, meaning to have to point to sweep a few familiar figures on the right side.


    These people are not others. They are the same group of young men who had two sides in the sea.


    Jin''er''s soul was out of the body. Would it follow their boat to Cang yaochao and Tiandu?


    Xiao Mo Xin thinks more, feel this kind of possibility is very big more.


    "It''s possible!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice, holding her in one hand and soul eating stone in the other hand, and walking towards the back of several childe brothers.


    As the pace approached, the red light on the soul eating stone was obviously a little brighter.


    Xiao Mo Xin just felt his heart pounding. Even if he found the exact answer, he couldn''t describe it in words for a moment.


    Several childe brothers, who are chatting with each other, notice later that the arrival of Xiao moxin and Wei Chi Ming makes their faces pale.


    "You, why are you here?" Feng Yan stuttered. His intuition told him that it would be no good to meet them.


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming did not answer his questions, but sat down on the empty seat at the table.


    Several childe brothers see this, subconsciously to squeeze together, as if they are the God of pestilence, the best how far to hide.


    "What strange things have happened to you recently?" Xiao Mo Xin tried to ask them politely, so as not to scare them silly.


    Several childe brothers looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Xiao Mo Xin frowns, obviously to them this perfunctory answer, quite dissatisfied: "think again!"


    "Really, really, nothing strange has happened!" Hou Xun swallowed his saliva and said bravely, "if you have to say anything strange, you should ask him!"


    Voice down at the same time, Shun pointed to the next room Zuyao.


    Fang Zuyao looked puzzled: "why ask me? I can eat, I can drink, I can sleep and I can jump. What''s so weird? "


    "Your greatest pleasure in life in the past was to eat and drink with us. When you come back from this trip, it''s like you''ve changed a person. It''s just that you don''t have a party. You''ve got a job in the palace and you''re like a 250. It''s not strange enough to stand at the door and guard the door." When he was waiting for his Tucao, he felt that he was really like two hundred and fifty people. He was a child of a government official. What he wanted to find was not found. He had to make complaints about it as a small guard.


    The rest of the brothers nodded in agreement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Fang Zuyao suddenly got angry Is it weird that I''m motivated to turn over and be a new man? Don''t you think it''s more strange that all of you are old and old, and you don''t do your duty all day long? Or are you going to be a dandy all your life and be spit on by the world


    "Fang Zuyao! You ate dynamite today. We just said a few words casually. As for the ignition, do you want to blow it up? " Feng Yan also suddenly came angry, clapped his case and said: "today''s meal, do not eat it!"


    Voice down, turn around to go.


    "Cough!" Xiao Mo Xin timely, not light not heavy cough: "I have said, you can go one by one?"


    "Er ~ ~" all the young men.


    "Please sit still, or I''ll beat you all over the floor!" The threatening voice overflows from Xiao Mo Xin''s red lips.


    Although Feng Yan and others know that they don''t have to be afraid of them when they are in their territory, they can''t help but feel a sense of fear when they think that one of their subordinates can beat them all over the place.


    They are afraid that they will be beaten to the head of a pig before they arrive.


    This understanding flashed through my mind. At the same time, all the young men who were ready to take the opportunity to escape the moment before suddenly sat down and waited for their interrogation.


    Wei Chi Ming looked at them one by one, listless as eggplant beaten by frost. He knew that even if he asked, he was afraid that he could not find out why.


    Step forward and walk one by one behind them to check the reaction of soul eating stone.


    It wasn''t until after Fang Zuyao''s death that soul eating stone had a reaction again.


    Wei Chi Ming raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin pupil a bright, just want to open mouth, Wei Chi Ming has first step to her gently shook his head.


    Although a little puzzled, but she is silent pressure, want to export words.


    "You may go!" Wei Chi Ming takes the soul eating stone back in his arms and says something light and heavy.


    After hearing the speech, the young brothers were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that they would let them go so easily.


    "Not yet? Well Wei Chi Ming''s voice was slightly raised, which was vaguely mixed with a sense of warning.


    The childe brothers instantly recovered, pushed away the chair and ran downstairs in unison.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    As for being scared like this?


    Can they still eat them?


    "Let''s go, too!" Wei Chi Ming reaches out to Xiao Mo Xin.


    Xiao Mo Xin got up and held his fingertip: "do you want to follow Fang Zu Yao and find jin''er''s whereabouts?""Well!"


    "With his stupid appearance, he really can''t ask anything. It''s better for us to follow him directly!" Xiao Moxin Tucao make complaints about the light from the stone, and Jin Er is very likely to have been with him recently, so he will find the whereabouts of Jin Er with him.


    At the thought of meeting her daughter, who had been separated for nearly a month, Xiao Mo Xin felt excited and happy.


    Just do not know, they are not around her these days, she did not cry? Are you afraid? Are you sad? Is there


    Too many questions flashed through her mind one by one, but only those who saw her could find the answer.


    As soon as they went down the stairs, they met the waiter, who was carrying the dishes and was going to send them upstairs! Your food


    "No more!"


    "Ah?" The shopkeeper was stunned.


    Wei Chi Ming takes out some broken silver to the tray and leads Xiao Mo Xin out of the restaurant.


    The shopkeeper looked at the figure they left and the silver in the tray. He shook his head wordlessly: "they are really two weirdos!"


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming follow Fang Zu Yao all the way to the outside of Fang Fu.


    Seeing that he had entered the house, he stopped.


    "What do we do now?" I''m afraid it''s not easy to get into the house in the daytime.


    Wei Chi Ming pondered slightly: "wait for the night, and then act!"


    "Good!" I''ve been waiting for so long. I don''t care. I''ll wait another half day.


    I just hope things will be as smooth as they expected, and the family will get together as soon as possible.


    -


    in the palace


    Xiao jin''er is bored lying on the bed, staring at Mo Jin Chi who is reading.


    I feel that his persistence in books is hundreds and thousands of times stronger than that in food.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C783

    Twelve hours a day, apart from eating and sleeping, he can read books for five or six hours. She can''t help yawning when she just looks at them.


    "Jinxi! Are you tired? " Small sincerely son climbs up body, rubbed to rub an eye, fluttering of fly to his in front.


    Ink brocade Xi is busy in take out idle lift Mou, saw her one eye: "not tired!"


    "I''m tired!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    "Let''s go out and play!" Small sincerely son stretches small head in front of him, full of eyes hope wing of looking at him.


    After a few breaths of silence, Mo Jinxi puts down his thick book, slides down his chair and goes to the bedroom.


    Small sincerely son small face, immediately overflowing with a sweet smile, happy to keep up with his pace.


    "Prince Thirteen! Where are you going? A cottage? " At first sight, from the bedroom out of the small master, Ju''er and others some unexpected inquiry.


    He seldom goes out on weekdays.


    "No!" There was no special look on Mo Jin Chi''s face. He said calmly, "I''m a little tired. Go out for a walk!"


    "Oh Ju''er and others answered and stepped to keep up with him.


    Ink brocade Xi line a few meters away, head also don''t return of command way: "don''t follow, this prince walk casually, soon come back!"


    "If the thirteen princes don''t feel comfortable following the maidservants, they will follow far away!" After what happened last time, Ju''er and others did not dare to let him walk alone in the huge palace.


    "Whatever!" Mo Jinxi didn''t ask for it. He knew something. Now he is too young to ask for it.


    Small Jin son looked at an eye, backward ten meters far servant girls slaves, smile of gather to his side: "this imperial palace, have what special amusing place?"


    "I don''t know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little jin''er" What do you usually play in the palace? "


    "Read, write!"


    Small sincerely son shriveled next mouth, don''t give up of continue to ask: "in addition to these, didn''t?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Small Jin son feels, oneself already complete defeat.


    "Your life is really boring. When I was at home, amae Niang made a lot of toys for my brother and me, including slide, swing, trampoline..." Xiao jin''er broke his fingers and counted them as before. He could not help but change his taste But now, I can''t find my way home, and I can''t play with those things! "


    The voice falls at the same time, the eye socket not from some pan red.


    Ink brocade Xi heart a tight, some helpless comfort way: "you don''t cry, want to play what, you tell me, I let father Huang find someone to do for you!"


    Small Jin son shrugs to pull a head, have the spirit weak of shook to head.


    Mo Jin Chi sees this, stretch out a hand, block her way: "that I invite you to eat delicious?"


    "No!" Small sincerely son grand way sentence, flutter to not far away in the pavilion.


    Mo Jin Xi twisted eyebrows, stepped, followed up: "what do you want to do?"


    "I miss Amar, erniang and younger brother..." Small Jin son light voice way, more say, voice lower, finally almost no voice.


    Ink brocade Xi smell speech, thoroughly have no way.


    He had no way to change her into a Ma, er Niang and younger brother.


    Sitting on the stone bench, chin propped, looking at some poor little guy, I can''t think of how to comfort her at this moment?


    For a long time


    Xiao jin''er took a deep breath: "otherwise, you''d better invite me to eat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    How big is her heart?


    "Will you?" Delay did not wait for his reply, small sincerely son again open mouth.


    Ink brocade Xi chin head, to not far away Ju Er etc. don''t wave.


    Seeing this, Ju''er and others quickly came over: "Thirteen princes..."


    "The prince is a little hungry. Go and ask someone to prepare dinner for him!" Ink brocade Chi face is not red, breathless command way.


    Ju''er and others looked at each other. After lunch for more than an hour, how could they be hungry again?


    Is it because I didn''t have a good lunch?


    Seeing that they didn''t take the next step, Mo Jin Xi''s indifferent eyes swept them one by one.


    Ju''er and others were excited and quickly recovered.


    "What would the prince like to eat?" Cloud son asks softly, prepare to go to imperial dining room, order imperial kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Mo Jinxi didn''t reply, but looked sideways at the little guy who had been perfectly resurrected with blood, and asked her what she meant.


    Xiao jin''er tilted his head and thought seriously: "I want to eat string incense!"


    "String of incense?" Mo Jin Chi.


    What the hell is that?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Servants.


    "Er Niang used to cook food for me, that is, cut meat and vegetables into small pieces, put them on with bamboo sticks, put them in water for a little while, and then put them into the pot where the materials and thick soup are made, and cook them for a little while, then you can eat them!" Due to the time interval of some long, small Jin son remember is not very clear, finally added to himself: "seems to be like this!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    Can you really eat what you make in such a rough way?


    "Thirteen princes..." See oneself small master son, suddenly did not move, cloud son tentatively called a voice.


    Mo Jinxi thought about it and said, "go to the imperial chef, cut the meat, vegetables and other food into small pieces, put them on with bamboo sticks, put them in the water for a little while, then put them into the pot where the materials are made and the soup is thick, and cook them for a little while, then bring them to the prince''s bedroom!"


    Yun''er blinked: "Prince Thirteen! What do you call it? "


    "String of incense!"


    Yeah! She just seemed to say that.


    The cloud son scratched to scratch a head, some Xu bewildered side eye, hope toward Ju son.


    Ju''er''s face is also muddled. This kind of eating method is really unheard of.


    "Not yet!" Mo Jinxi is a little embarrassed to urge her. She thinks that she is really out of her mind, so she will listen to her casually. She orders her servant girls to go to the imperial chef to make dishes she has never heard of.


    "Yes Cloud son should voice, dare not continue to delay, toward the direction of the imperial dining room.


    I thought to myself, if I can''t eat at that time, I can''t blame her!


    "Let''s all go down!" Mo Jinxi waved to the others.


    They nodded and retreated to more than ten meters away.


    "Satisfied?" Ink brocade Xi corner of the eye remaining light, glance to the side smile like a flower of the little guy.


    Xiao jin''er nodded heavily, half lying on the stone table: "the taste made by e Niang is delicious, but I don''t know what the taste made by the imperial chef in the palace is?"


    "Should be able to eat!" Besides, he really can''t promise.


    Xiaojin son tilted his head to think, think as long as can eat, should not have too big problem.


    She''s looking forward to that.


    I hope I can eat the taste made by my own e Niang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C784

    Although, this possibility is very small.


    "If I have a chance in the future, I must learn all the good dishes that erniang is good at, and then cook them for you, so that you can also love the delicious food in the world!" Small sincerely son eye ground twinkles firm ray of light, the inspirational way of vow.


    Ink brocade Xi looked at her one eye, did not express an opinion.


    You can''t hit her directly, can you?


    "Don''t you believe me?" See him ignore oneself, small sincerely son immediately not happy.


    "It''s nothing!" Mo Jinxi raised her eyes, looked at the little man with pouting mouth in front of her, and said: "if you want to learn how to cook, I can ask someone to find relevant books for you!"


    Small sincerely son hears speech, immediately vented gas.


    Where can she learn to cook like this?


    She felt that she had to find her own Er Niang first.


    Her own e Niang has a lot of magic power. She must have a way to make her no different from ordinary people.


    This understanding flashed from the mind at the same time, small Jin son dark determination, in any case, she must find the way home.


    Mo Jin Xi looked at her changing face: "what are you thinking?"


    "The way home!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jinxi: "I''m sorry Do you remember where your family lived? "


    Small sincerely son tangled of shook a head: "I only know, far away from here very far!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    Said is not said.


    -


    the night is as silent as a shuttle.


    Wei Chi Ming, with Xiao Mo Xin, falls steadily into the house.


    Xiao Mo Xin feels it carefully, but doesn''t feel jin''er''s breath.


    "How''s it going?" Wei Chi Ming asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at him and shook his head.


    Wei Chi Ming pursed her lower lip and took her to touch Fang Zu Yao''s room.


    About a quarter of an hour


    They stopped outside the wing room of Fang Zuyao.


    Xiao Mo Xin feels it carefully again, but still doesn''t feel jin''er''s breath.


    "Jin''er should not be in fangfu, otherwise, I can''t feel her existence!" The voice falls, Xiao Mo Xin seems to be aware of what kind, estimate a way: "you say, Jin son has possibility in the imperial palace?"


    Since jin''er''s soul is not in Fang Fu, and Fang Zuyao has been working in the palace recently, if jin''er has any contact with him in the palace, it''s all reasonable.


    "Just go and have a look!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice. She put her arms around her slender waist and gently pointed her toes. She quickly drove to the outside of the house.


    Xiao Mo Xin nestled in his arms cleverly: "the arrangement and control of the palace guards of Cang Yao Dynasty is certainly no worse than that of the northern Shang Dynasty. It''s not easy to get into the palace."


    Wei Chi Ming took a look at her and reminded her, "isn''t there a soul collecting array?"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, immediately dry smile a: "the head temporarily short circuit!"


    "I see it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    This guy is a pain in the neck.


    -


    xiaojiner is lying on the bed, staring at the top of the tent, not sleepy.


    I don''t know why. I always feel as if something is about to happen.


    After she turned over for the nth time, Mo Jinxi slowly opened her eyelids from the dim candle: "can''t sleep?"


    Xiaojin son looked at him and nodded truthfully.


    "Homesick?"


    "No!" Small Jin son blinked an eye: "be pure of can''t sleep!"


    Mo Jinxi sat up and said, "do you want to get up and eat some cakes?"


    Xiaojin son over him, looked at two delicate cakes on the table, rare no appetite shook his head.


    Mo Jinxi raised her eyebrows and felt that the sun was coming out.


    She even has the time to shut out the delicious food?


    "Say it! What''s the matter? " Mo Jinxi asked again with twelve points of patience.


    Small Jin son wrung to wring beautiful eyebrow, not very sure of scratched to scratch a head: "is have seed, seem to have what thing, will happen soon!"


    "Think too much!" Mo Jinxi opened his mouth subconsciously.


    Don''t feel at all, in this imperial palace inner courtyard, can have what thing, can threaten her a ghost?


    Small sincerely son again scratched to scratch a head: "is I sleepy over head, produced hallucination?"


    "It''s possible!"


    Get his model Ling ambivalent reply, small Jin son a pair of big eyes, flutter fan a few breathing, directly like a corpse, lie back on the bed.


    "I''m going to bed. Good night!" The voice falls at the same time, small sincerely son already took the lead to close eyelid.


    Mo Jin Xi shakes her head and lies down beside her.


    "Ah


    Before Mo Jinxi could close his eyelids, he heard a scream coming from his side. He fixed his eyes and saw that Xiao Jiner''s body, as if he were being pulled by something, was quickly pulled out of the bedroom"Jinxi, help me! Jinxi Wu Wu... " Xiao jin''er waves to Mo Jin Chi, but he can''t get rid of the invisible and untouchable power behind him. He can only feel clearly that his body is away from him little by little.


    Mo Jin Chi couldn''t take care of her shoes and ran after her barefoot.


    But when he reached out to grab her fingertips, he caught only a cloud of air.


    "Jinxi Sobbing Help me Help me... " Xiao jin''er is crying, constantly waving to him, trying to let him hold her.


    She doesn''t want to go with this terrible force, she doesn''t want to


    Just a few breathing Kung Fu, small Jin son''s body, has been pulled out of the bedroom.


    Mo Jin Xi doesn''t think much, opens the door of the hall and chases out.


    The two maids who were on the vigil outside the door suddenly saw a little shadow flash by, and they were scared to death.


    "Is it the 13th prince?" The servant girl on the right side is not sure to ask.


    The servant girl on the left looked into the bedroom. After confirming that there was no one in the bedroom, she nodded: "yes!"


    "What are you still doing? Hurry up The voice didn''t fall, the maid on the right side had already stepped forward to catch up.


    The servant girl on the left didn''t dare to delay, so she followed up.


    "Prince Thirteen! Where are you going if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? " To be closer to Mo Jin Chi, the maid on the right side gasps and asks.


    Ink brocade Chi but as if didn''t hear her inquiry, a pair of black eyes, tightly staring at the front, constantly toward him to wave for help of small Jin son.


    He wanted to catch her and pull her out of the air, but he failed again and again.


    He can''t touch her, can''t drag her down, can only watch her, little by little away from himself.


    Xiaojin son don''t know is cry tired, or found that he simply can''t save himself, slowly swallow the words for help, a pair of wet eyes, across the dim night, closely staring at him.


    It''s like saying goodbye, and it''s like not giving up.


    Ink brocade Chi is biting the lip petal to death, speed up the pace again, want to make the greatest effort, hold her.


    However


    Until her body, through the thick gate, disappeared in sight, he did not catch up with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C785

    "Prince Thirteen! Stop the thirteen princes quickly... " The servant girl on the right side, seeing her little master beating the city gate, cried out in a hurry.


    At this moment, the guard, who had come back to his senses after he knew it, hurriedly came forward and picked up the ink brocade Chi with bare feet.


    "Let the Prince down! Let the Prince down quickly... " Mo Jin Xi struggles hard to get rid of his shackles, but he exerts all his strength and can''t shake him.


    "What''s the matter?" When the guard handed him back to the right servant girl, he asked cautiously.


    The maid on the right side had a bitter face: "I don''t know very well. Before, the thirteen princes were still well, but just now I suddenly rushed out of my bedroom and ran to this side with all my life, as if I wanted to catch something!"


    As for what he wanted to catch, they didn''t really see it.


    The guard smell speech, Mou Guang scan one eye, Mo Jin Xi is stone cut bleeding feet: "Thirteen Prince feet hurt, or first hold back, let the doctor see it!"


    Two servant girls smell speech, busy looking to own small master''s feet, at this moment just suddenly found, don''t know when, own small master''s feet, already covered with blood stains.


    A heart is startled, dare not have a moment to hesitate, turn round, then toward the direction of Qing Yuan Temple to rush.


    "Let the Prince down, let the Prince down quickly..." Ink brocade Chi again struggle, a pair of black revealed anxious eyes, staring at the closed gate.


    He wanted to find her back, to look at her sweet smile, to continue to listen to her chattering words


    But no matter how he struggled or how he yelled, he couldn''t get rid of the bondage of the servant girl, couldn''t go through the heavy gate and chase her.


    -


    "let me go Let me go... " Small sincerely son effort of struggle, but she how all can''t bump open, that wrap oneself of Fu array, can helplessly burst out crying.


    Xiao Mo Xin looks at the wretched little man crying in the Fu formation. He is so worried that he quickly withdraws the Fu formation.


    Suddenly restore freedom, small sincerely son want to all don''t want to, pull a leg then want to leave.


    "Jin''er! Don''t run! Come to erniang! " Xiao Mo Xin makes a sound in a hurry and calls her to prepare to leave.


    Suddenly hearing the familiar voice, Xiao jin''er leaves with an obvious step. Looking back, he sees two faces thinking day and night.


    "Ah Ma! "Er Niang!" Small sincerely son pupil Ren ascends when a bright, next second, surprise extremely of toward them pounce.


    "Be careful..."


    "Ah


    Xiao Mo Xin reminds voice not to fall, the body of small sincerely son already passed through them, accompany with a startle to cry, heavily fall with the ground.


    "Oh ~ ~ pain ~ ~" small Jin son pitifully lie on the ground, for a long time did not climb up.


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming squat down beside her and look at her wronged appearance. They are funny and distressed for a moment.


    "You''re in a special situation. You can''t be reckless, you know?" Xiao moxin reached out and tried to touch her cheek, but she couldn''t touch her skin and her temperature.


    "I see!" Small sincerely son grand but should voice, the mood is low of climb up from the ground: "sum Niang! Will I always be like this? Can''t be coquettish with you any more, can''t let you embrace any more? "


    "Fool! Of course not Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile: "ma''e Niang came here to take you home. After you go home, you will become the same as before!"


    "Really?" Small sincerely son dim Mou light, again dye bright light: "after going home, I can act coquetry with Ma e Niang?"? Can let a Ma e Niang embrace? Can I eat food that I don''t have to cook? You can... "


    "Yes! You can do it all! " Hearing her incessant inquiry, Xiao moxin''s heart crossed a warm current, as if back to the simple and happy time.


    Wei Chi Ming looks at the mother and daughter, who are big and small. He has an impulse to hold them in his arms, but he knows clearly that he can''t do it at the moment.


    Now the most important thing is to return to the northern Shang Dynasty with jin''er''s soul.


    "All right! If you have any questions, go back to the inn. This is not the place to talk! " Weichi Ming voice, interrupt small Jin son still tireless inquiry.


    Xiao moxin nodded, knowing that they are now in the palace. If they are careless, they may disturb the guards in the city wall.


    Hearing that they are going to take themselves away, Xiao jin''er suddenly silences, subconsciously looks back and looks at the high wall.


    "Er Niang! Can I go and say goodbye to Jinxi? " For a moment, the small sincerely son draws back the vision, the full eye hopes Yi of looking at own sum Niang.


    "Jinxi?" Xiao Mo Xin chews these two words lightly, is not very sure to ask: "ghost?"


    "No!" Xiao jin''er shakes his head: "he is a man, the thirteen princes!"


    "Can he see you?" It''s hard for Xiao Mo Xin to pass a little surprise. It''s impossible for ordinary human beings to see the existence of ghosts and spirits.


    Xiao jin''er nodded heavily: "he can not only see me, but also play with me and talk with me. He ordered people to prepare delicious food for me. Just to save me, he chased me all the time..."Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, subconsciously looked at the eye Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes, crossed a touch, as if thoughtful.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jinxi is the best person I''ve ever seen Xiao jin''er wants to praise him as a good flower, but tragically finds that his vocabulary is too poor; he can only go back to the second and emphasize praise.


    "Go if you want! Ma''e Niang is waiting for you here, but I can''t go too long! " Xiao Mo Xin finally does not want to let her return with disappointment, let go.


    Small Jin son eyebrow eye a bend: "the sum Niang is best!"


    "What''s wrong with Emma? Well Wei Chi Ming''s eyebrows were slightly raised. In his deep and pleasant voice, there was a faint smile.


    "Good! Good! Good! So is Amar Small sincerely son is not stingy to praise oneself Amar; next second, turn body, toward thick wall fly.


    Wei Chi Ming raises his arm, encircles Xiao Mo Xin''s fragrant shoulder, and sees Xiao jin''er disappear in his sight. Although he is not as worried as before, he has a strange feeling in his heart.


    But for another time, it''s not clear where this strange feeling comes from?


    "Wei Chi Ming..."


    "Well?"


    "What do you mean, master, that everything is doomed?" Xiao Mo Xin looks sideways at Wei Chi Ming.


    But I can''t help but flash across a little boy named Jinxi.


    Is it that what master said is predestined, which refers to the fate between Jiner and Jinxi?


    Can such a small child really talk about fate?


    Or are there other reasons?


    Wei Chi Ming slowly withdrew his eyes from the heavy wall: "let it be!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin is silent.


    Now, it seems that there is really no other way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C786

    Small Jin son familiar with the fly back to Qing Yuan palace, a see, is angry ink brocade Chi.


    "Prince Thirteen! If you have a wound on your foot, don''t move. Let the doctor deal with the wound for you first... " Two servant girls grabbed Mo Jinxi''s ankles to prevent him from moving.


    At the moment, Mo Jinxi, where to listen to their advice, two small hands constantly pushing them: "go away! Let the prince out! Go away... "


    "Thirteen princes..." The two servant girls are about to cry. If the wound on his foot is infected, even if they have ten heads, it''s not enough for the emperor and his concubine.


    "Go away! Go away... " Mo Jinxi is full of heart and mind at the moment. She looks like xiaojin''er is crying for help. Where else is there any extra thought? She notices their mood change Let the prince out quickly, otherwise, don''t blame the prince for being rude to you... "


    The imperial doctor looked at the two servant girls, who couldn''t hold Mo Jinxi down. He followed him anxiously and angrily: "hold people down, or the wound will be infected. You two will feel better!"


    Two servant girls heart jump, grasp ink brocade Xi ankle strength, can''t help but increase.


    Mo Jin Xi eat pain wring eyebrows, but still constantly struggling, trying to break free from their bondage.


    Xiao jin''er looks at this strange Mo Jin Chi for a while, then suddenly returns to his mind: "Jin, Jin Chi..."


    It''s the first time that she has seen him since she first met him. He is so emotional that she doesn''t know how to react for a moment?


    Suddenly heard, familiar with soft voice, ink brocade Chi all struggle, a moment static.


    Lift eyes, look to the direction of sound.


    I saw the little man, floating in the air, looking at him with a few helpless and frightened.


    Taiyi see Mo Jin Xi is not struggling, help squat down body, quick help him deal with the wound.


    In a quarter of an hour


    The doctor got up and said, "the wound on the prince''s foot is not a big problem, but in recent days, it''s better not to walk around at will, so that the wound won''t split again. Remember, don''t get water on the wound, so as not to get infected!"


    "I wrote it down!" Two servant girls loosen ink brocade Xi''s ankle, then get up, want to talk and stop looking at the doctor.


    Too the doctor wrung next eyebrow: "have a word to might as well say straightly!"


    Two servant girls looked at each other and said in a low voice: "Taiyi! Prince 13 is so abnormal tonight. Is it possible that he has been stimulated? "


    "Judging from the pulse of the 13th prince, everything is normal. It should be caused by nightmares. In recent days, if you leave more snacks, there should be no big problem!" Voice down, the doctor mentioned the medicine box: "later I will order people to send the medicine to the thirteen prince, after taking it, let him rest early!"


    "Good!" Hearing that the doctor said so, the two servant girls breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the thirteen princes were really stimulated during their vigil, even if they had a hundred mouths, they would not be able to argue.


    "You all go out. I want to be alone." For a long time, Mo Jinxi broke the silence in the bedroom.


    The two servant girls looked at each other, but none of them moved.


    Mo Jinxi knew what they were thinking and said quietly: "before, the prince had a nightmare. For a moment, he couldn''t tell the reality from the dream. Now the prince wakes up and is a little tired. He wants to sleep for a while. You all go outside and wait!"


    The two servant girls saw that he was not as impulsive as before. They hesitated a little and said, "Prince Thirteen! The slaves and maidservants will wait outside the door. If you have anything to do, just call them


    "Good!"


    Get his response, two servant girls step three back line out of the bedroom.


    Wait for the moment that the temple door closes, Mo brocade Xi raises a hand, toward small sincerely son to move next.


    Small sincerely son don''t do much think, float to his in front: "you hurt?"


    "A little injury, nothing serious!" Mo Jin Xi casually returns a way, up and down look at her: "you didn''t get hurt?"


    Xiao jin''er shakes his head.


    "What happened just now?" He thought that if she was dragged away, she would never come back; but now, she is standing in front of him.


    "Ah ma er Niang came to me to go home!" Xiao jin''er suddenly said excitedly: "I said, ma''e Niang will come to me. After I go home, I will become like a normal person. Can I come back to see you again?"


    Ink brocade Xi Ya Nen''s brow is tiny a Cu: "are you sure you didn''t recognize the wrong person?"


    Small sincerely son smell speech, immediately don''t like of Du rise small mouth: "I have so stupid?"? Will you recognize your own ma''e Niang


    "Cough..." Mo Jinxi coughed uneasily I just think it''s better to be careful! "


    Small Jin son a face muddled force of wink.


    She doesn''t understand. What''s the point of being cautious when she comes home with her own amae Niang?


    Looking at her muddled look, Mo Jinxi was defeated magnificently and sighed silently: "are you a ma er Niang also a ghost?"


    "No!" Without thinking, Xiao jin''er shakes his head and emphasizes: "they are human beings!""So they can see you?"


    "Yes Remembering the peculiarity of her own e-niang, Xiao jin''er was extremely excited and proud: "my e-niang can not only see me, but also see all the ghosts in the world, and even accept all those evil spirits!"


    Ink brocade Xi smell speech, the heart can''t help "clap Deng" A: "your forehead Niang, shouldn''t want to take you also?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little jin''er" E Niang said, "take me home!"


    Ink brocade Xi Ya Nen''s brow, once again twisted: "otherwise, you still don''t go, stay in the palace with me!"


    "No!" Xiao jin''er shakes her head firmly: "Er Niang says that after I go home, I can become just like a normal person. At that time, I can learn how to cook. When I learn how to cook, I''ll come back to you and cook for you, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    Will there be that day?


    He always thinks that people can''t come back to life after death. Now, as a ghost, how can she become like a normal person and then appear in front of him?


    See him tardy not language, small Jin son bit lower lip, light voice way: "Brocade Chi! I will miss you, and you must miss me, too


    "Must we go?" Mo Jin Xi couldn''t see the light in her eyes.


    Xiao jin''er nods.


    Mo Jin Xi looked at her after a few breaths, pulled the corner of her lip: "Bon Voyage!"


    "Remember to miss me!" Small sincerely son exhort, eye socket not from some pan red.


    "Well!"


    "I''ll miss you, too!"


    "Well!"


    Small sincerely son see he don''t want to say more, some sad, some don''t give up, but had to wave goodbye with him.


    "I''m leaving, ma''e Niang is still waiting for me!" And hesitated a little meeting, small sincerely son light voice way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C787

    "Well!"


    See he still don''t want to talk more with himself, small sincerely son depressed hang down head, turn round, fluttering fly out of the bedroom.


    Until her figure, completely disappeared in the line of sight, Mo Jin Chi has been pretending to be indifferent, only to crack.


    A deep sense of reluctance and worry flashed through my eyes, and my sincere blessing.


    He hoped that things would really be like what she said. When she went home, she would become the same as ordinary people instead of being accepted and disappear from the world


    -


    when Xiao moxin was waiting outside the city wall and almost lost his patience, he finally saw the familiar and petite figure flying back.


    To be on her red eyes, the heart can not help a tight.


    "Reluctant?" Xiao moxin asked gently.


    The tears in Xiao jin''er''s eyes, because of the concern of her own e''niang, eventually slide down the corners of her eyes: "e''niang! Do I have a chance to come back to see Jinxi in the future? "


    "There''s a chance!" As long as people live, there is always a chance.


    "Really?"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin nodded solemnly and coaxed him in a soft voice: "good! Don''t cry, ma''e Niang will be distressed! "


    Xiao jin''er looks at her mother''s concerned eyes through the mist like tears. The next second, she cleverly raises her arm and wipes off the tears on her cheek: "when I grow up, will you come back to see him?"


    "Good!"


    Get his forehead Niang''s promise, small sincerely son thoroughly break tears for smile.


    One side of Wei Chi Ming, not from black face.


    Why is Mao Youzhong, a soft and cute daughter, under the illusion of being abducted before she grows up?


    It seems that in the future, it''s better not to let her set foot in the land of Cang Yao Dynasty.


    While this knowledge flashed through his mind, Wei Chi Ming quietly decided that he had to find a way to help her clean up the memory of the past month


    -


    more than a month later


    The four members of Wei Chi Ming''s family finally arrived in the capital safely.


    There is no moment to stay, straight back to the three kings house, but unexpectedly found that jin''er''s body is not in the house.


    Xiao Mo Xin brain a time, some can''t turn over to bend: "Jin son?"


    "It should be in the palace!" Wei Chi Ming estimates the way.


    With her father''s love for jin''er, she will stay by her side and take care of her.


    "Let''s go to the palace now!" At the same time, Xiao moxin steps forward and wants to go to the courtyard.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes and hands were quick, and he fished her back: "it''s getting late. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll go back to the Palace tomorrow morning!"


    "But..."


    "Xiao''er is asleep!" Wei Chi Ming cut off her desire to export words, meaning to have hope, eyes in her arms Xiao er.


    Xiao Mo Xin slightly a Zheng, hang head, looking at the little guy in the arms, only later realized that this journey, really suffered him.


    "Er Niang! I want to sleep, too! " With the side of the small Jin son rubbed rub eye, timely voice.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked, her tired look, heart across a touch of heartache.


    Now that we have returned to the northern Shang Dynasty, all our anxieties have been put down. We really should not be in a hurry for a while.


    This understanding passed in my mind at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin soft smile: "tonight first have a good rest night, tomorrow morning, we go into the palace again!"


    "Good!" Small sincerely son happily answered a voice, a head plunges to the bed.


    Xiao Mo Xin shakes his head with a smile, goes forward two steps, puts Xiao Er on the bed with light hands and feet, and covers the quilt for him conveniently.


    After Wei Chi Ming himself, he encircled her slender waist.


    Xiao Mo Xin leaned into his arms and closed his eyelids slightly: "I''m home at last!"


    "Yes! I''m home at last With a low sigh, Wei Chi Ming looked at the children on the bed and the people in his arms. He was satisfied and raised his lips.


    The happiness of life in the world is just a family reunion.


    -


    the next morning.


    Wei Chi Ming and others rushed into the palace before going to court.


    At first sight, father-in-law Qiu almost cried with joy: "third prince! You are back. If you don''t come back again, the emperor''s body will be broken! "


    "There are two brothers, they are here!" Wei Chi Ming''s eyebrows were straight and frowned slightly.


    There are several worries about the affairs of the court. There should be no problem.


    "There are several princes in the court, but it''s not a big problem. The emperor broke his heart in the face of the little princess..." After Qiu Gonggong sent Xiao jin''er''s body to the palace, he made a detailed analysis of what happened. Finally, he squeezed out two lines of tears Third prince! The little princess will wake up as soon as possible


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming answered a voice, Mou Guang swept the closed hall door: "the father emperor has not yet got up?"


    "The little princess is in the emperor''s bedroom. The emperor should be talking with her now!" The Duke of autumn immediately tried to persuade him: "third prince! You must persuade the emperor well. You can''t let the emperor immerse himself in the pain of the little princess''s coma any more"Jin''er will wake up soon!" Put down this words, Wei Chi Ming steps toward the direction of the hall door.


    "Ah?" Qiu Gonggong was stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t react. Why was he so determined?


    You know, since the little princess was in a coma for more than two months, all the doctors tried their best to wake her up.


    And he, how can he know that the little princess will wake up soon?


    Is it, father daughter heart to heart?


    Qiu Gonggong''s imagination, Wei Chi Ming and others have pushed open the door of Qianqing palace, line in.


    As it was still early, there was a bit of darkness in the palace.


    Sitting in front of the cradle, Wei Chikun, who personally wipes her cheek for xiaojin''er, hears the movement and slightly raises her eyelids.


    Waiting to see clearly come, recently has been frowning brow, instant stretch.


    "But bring back jin''er''s soul?" In the inquiry room, Wei Chikun''s eyes scan around, but he can''t see anything after all.


    Wei Chi Ming nodded: "brought it back!"


    "Just come back! Just come back... " Wei Chikun mumbled excitedly, his eyes were red, and he got up from the cradle Let jin''er''s soul return to its original position quickly. In the past two months, because she can''t eat normally, her thin body is almost out of shape! "


    Wei Chikun was very distressed.


    If he could, he wished he could bear this kind of suffering for her.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at the emperor who was also obviously thin. He felt guilty and comforted him: "father, don''t worry, jin''er is optimistic. When you wake up, eat more and you will soon be able to make up for it!"


    "Well! Yeah! Well... " Around in front of the cradle of the small Jin son, heard his forehead Niang said, busy with a little head.


    Xiao Mo Xin laughs: "don''t patronize to answer the voice, return to the body first, your emperor grandfather will be in a hurry!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C788

    "Oh Small sincerely son should voice, looked at the oneself of thin and weak in the cradle bed, have a bit novel, also have a bit have no measure: "sum Niang! How can I go back? "


    "Lie straight on the flesh!" Xiao moxin orders.


    "Oh Small sincerely son again should voice, clever lie down at the top of the body.


    Xiao Mo Xin turns back and reaches out to Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming is clear and takes out the soul eating stone from his arms and hands it to her palm.


    As Xiao Mo Xin took it, he took out a piece of paper from his sleeve. Immediately, a string of incantations poured out of his lips


    With the curse flowing out, a layer of golden light emerges around Xiao jin''er, and then the soul slowly disappears into the body.


    Do not give her soul pop-up opportunities, Xiao Mo Xin will be prepared in advance of the Fu paper, pasted on her forehead.


    For a moment, Jin guangdunlian.


    Xiao jin''er''s slender eyelashes, such as those of a PU fan, blinked slightly at first, then slowly opened her eyelids.


    Seeing this, Wei Chikun rushed to the cradle: "jin''er..."


    "Granddad..." Small sincerely son sweet called a voice, but because of the body weak, vomit of voice, thin as mosquito, make people hear a bit not true.


    Wei Chikun was distressed: "do you miss your grandfather?"


    "Yes!" Small sincerely son raises slender fingertip, grasps his broad palm, a pair of big eyes of black paint, the drop is slippery of looking at him: "want very much! I really want to... "


    "Granddad wants you too!" Wei Chikun stroked her little hand fondly: "have you suffered a lot outside these days? What you want to eat, what you want to play, tell your grandfather, he ordered someone to prepare for you


    Hearing that there is something delicious, Xiao jin''er''s pupil suddenly brightens up: "I want to eat..."


    "Jin''er just woke up, not suitable for eating too greasy food, to order porridge can!" Not to give her a chance to order, Wei Chi Ming has been the first step.


    Xiaojin son smell speech, not according to pout small mouth: "don''t want to drink porridge!"


    "Good boy Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and touched her soft hair: "when you have a good body, you can eat anything!"


    "You are right, your stomach is weak now. It''s better to drink porridge!" Wei Chikun realized later that he was in a bit of a hurry. He said with love and comfort, "when you are well, what do you want to eat, grandfather Huang will order someone to prepare for you and let you eat enough!"


    Xiao jin''er looks at their undoubted faces and disappoints them: "that''s OK!"


    Looking at her great and unhappy appearance, Wei Chikun felt distressed again. He reached out and picked her up from the cradle: "good! Cheer up


    "Oh Small sincerely son should voice, far fetched pulled next lip Cape.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chikun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao er.


    Laughing is worse than crying. It''s better not to laugh.


    "Put this soul eating stone around your neck!" While speaking, Xiao moxin puts the soul eating stone in his hand on xiaojin''er''s neck, and solemnly exhorts: "jin''er! You remember that no matter what happens, where you are or what difficulties you encounter in the future, you must make sure that the soul eating stone does not leave you! "


    Small sincerely son hang head, slightly take a few ignorant of grasp chest of bite soul stone: "it is very important?"


    "It''s important!" Xiao moxin gives her a definite answer. In order to let her really feel the importance of the soul eating stone to her, after a few breaths, Xiao moxin gives an example: "if the soul eating stone is lost, your soul will be out of the body again. At that time, you can''t be coquettish and can''t be held by Amare''s wife It''s also possible that we''ll never see Emma, erniang, my younger brother or granddad again It''s also very likely that I will never find my way home again... "


    "Amae Niang will find me!" Xiaojiner does not think about the cableway.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart is very hot because of her wholehearted trust, but


    In the world, there are not so many good luck.


    Even if they can find her once or twice, it''s not necessarily that they can find her three or four times


    Thinking of this, Xiao Mo Xin''s look became more serious: "jin''er! Even if Amare e Niang can find you again, but in the process of looking for you, Amare e Niang will worry, you may also be accidentally hurt, so, you must be obedient, take good care of the soul eating stone, must not let it leave! "


    Xiaojin''er is staring at her. Her forehead is too serious. She slowly nods three times Good


    Hearing her answer, Xiao moxin was relieved.


    Wei Chi Ming patted her fragrant shoulder, indicating that she should not be too nervous.


    Xiao Mo Xin looks back and tears his lips.


    I thought to myself that I would have to match jin''er with a capable and intelligent servant girl in the future. Only in this way can I minimize the accidents caused by carelessness.


    Kowtow


    The sudden knock on the door broke the silence in the bedroom.


    "Come in!" Wei Chi Kun cleared his throat and said in a deep voice.


    With a squeak, the door of the hall was pushed open from the outside.The visitor suddenly sees Wei Chi Kun''s awakened little man in his arms. He is really stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Kun''s calm eyes fell on him.


    Qiu Gonggong suddenly returned to his mind: "return to the emperor! It''s time for the morning


    "I know!" Wei Chikun answered, took back his eyes, and looked at the villain in his arms tenderly and lovingly: "grandfather Huang ordered someone to prepare breakfast for you. After eating, you should go to sleep for a while. When grandfather Huang goes to court, you can tell grandfather Huang well, where have you been in the past two months? What do you see? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Father Qiu.


    The emperor! Are you stimulated by something?


    Little princess, since this period of time, has not been in a coma at your side?


    Where else can she go?


    "Good!" Small sincerely son has the spirit weak of answer a voice, pout up a small mouth, kiss mouth on the cheek of own emperor grandfather.


    Wei Chikun loves to kiss her back. Her thin cheek has an impulse to hold her for a while. As for the early days, she will give it to others.


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, Mou Guang subconsciously looked at Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming looks at his nose, nose, mouth and heart, and takes over the little jin''er in his arms: "father! Please


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chikun.


    This guy pretends to be confused.


    Wei Chi Ming self-care holding small Jin son, completely ignore his accusation eyes.


    Wei Chikun looked at the meeting, and saw that he ignored his express and implied. He sighed helplessly, and after a few words of advice, he walked out of Qianqing palace step by step.


    Seeing this, Qiu Gonggong quietly takes back his "ghost like" eyes from jin''er and keeps pace with his master.


    In Qianqing palace, there were only four of them left. Xiao moxin bent down, picked up Xiao''er in one hand and jin''er in the other. Her cheek was on her little back, feeling her breath and temperature.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C789

    Wei Chi Ming reaches out his hand, encircles her slender waist and hugs the three most important people in his life.


    Just like this, my life is completely complete.


    "I hope every day in the future, there will be no more separation!" Xiao Mo Xin whispered, there is a kind of time, the impulse to stay.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes became very deep for a moment. He hugged her slender arms and tightened them slightly: "as long as the hearts are together, they will never separate!"


    As long as the heart is together, it will never separate


    In Xiao Mo Xin''s mind, these two words flashed over and over again, and the corners of his lips rose slowly.


    She believes that no matter how time flies, their family''s love for each other will never change.


    -


    in March, the grass grows and the warbler flies.


    People dressed in light pink dress, in the garden full of flowers, fast through.


    Happy face panted after: "Princess! Slow down, don''t fall! "


    "You are too slow!" People in light pink dress smile and look back. The clear eyes in the mirror look like stars, which makes people sink. When they smile, they naturally show a sense of natural nobility.


    Although Huanyan has been with her for nearly ten years, she is still surprised by her appearance.


    The face of palm size, the clear and bright eyes, the curved willow eyebrows and the long eyelashes are all delicate and thrilling; the white and flawless skin reveals a touch of pink, and the red lips are delicate and charming


    If we say that the appearance of the three princes and the three princesses is the best among the rare people, then the appearance of the princess is undoubtedly the best among the best.


    She not only perfectly inherited all the advantages of the third prince and the third princess, but also inherited a pair of unforgettable and lovable eyes of Jingfei.


    Perhaps this is the reason why the emperor''s love for her, even though she has several granddaughters, is always better than her?


    When her mind drifted away, the person in front of her in a light pink dress had disappeared.


    When he came back to his senses, he walked with a slight pause. After glancing around, he walked towards the courtyard where little Shizi was.


    Qingfengyuan


    "Xiao''er! Are you there? " In the inquiry room, a man in a light pink dress has pushed open the door and poked himself in.


    Wei Chi Xiao, sitting in front of the book case, raised his eyelids slightly. On his pale, almost transparent face, he spilled a smile: "come in!"


    Small sincerely son eyebrow eye a bend, carry a plate, a jump a jump line to the book case front, take advantage of the hand just out of the oven cake, push to his in front: "NAH! Try it


    Wei Chi Xiao looked at the cake with even color, stretched out his hand, picked up a piece, sent it to his lips, and bit it gently.


    Small sincerely son eyes Ba Ba of looking at own younger brother, after waiting for him to swallow, immediately can''t wait of inquiry: "how? Does it need to be improved? "


    "Rose?"


    Xiaojiner corrected: "to be exact, it''s rose dew. I collected it myself this morning. This is the finished product. It''s all here!"


    "In this way, I''m the one with the best mouth!" Wei Chi and Xiao joked, raised his hand and nibbled at the cake again.


    Xiaojiner nodded: "who let you be my brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    Are you sure you don''t use me every time?


    "If it''s delicious, eat more!" See he didn''t say bad, small Jin son automatic will his finished products, classified into delicious ranks.


    Wei Chi Xiao is very face, the hands of all the cakes to eat, but also did not start, and then picked up the second piece.


    "No more?" See him tardy have no next move, small sincerely son inquiry.


    "A little sweet!" Wei Chi Xiao: "the rest of the cake, you can pack and give to the emperor grandfather, the emperor grandfather must be very happy!"


    "It will be fifteen in a few days. I''ll do it again that day." Xiao jin''er pushes the cake to one side and looks at it carefully. His younger brother, who is delicate but too weak, can''t help scratching his heart.


    Even though every year, he would go to the floating island regularly to soak in the spring water for a few days, but occasionally he met a powerful fierce ghost, it was still inevitable that his essence and Qi would be damaged, so that his physical condition had been deteriorating for more than ten years.


    "All right!" Wei Chi and Xiao answered and looked back at the unfinished books.


    Xiao jin''er looked at him for a while, stretched out his hand, took out the book in his hand: "today''s weather is particularly good, I accompany you to the garden for a walk!"


    "I don''t want to go!"


    "Go! Go ahead... " Small sincerely son even drags, pull him from the chair, toward the wing room layman.


    Wei Chi Xiao looked at the back of her head helplessly and said, "I can go by myself!"


    "I like to be around you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    It''s like casting pearls before swine.


    Two people walk out of the breeze garden, just with the face to face line to the happy face, meet a positive."You are as fast as a tortoise!" Make complaints about small children.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Happy face.


    Princess! It''s obvious that you jump like a monkey and run too fast.


    Wei Chi Xiao bent his fingers and knocked on her forehead: "speak well!"


    Xiao jin''er said: "Wei Chi Xiao! I''m your sister


    If you dare to hit me, I''ll go and complain to ma''e Niang.


    Wei Chi Xiao light horizontal her one eye: "you stand have I tall, sleep have I long?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojinermo.


    Although she is three years older than him, she is not as tall as him


    Shit!


    That''s not the point, OK?


    "Since you don''t have it, be obedient!" Don''t give her a chance to speak again, Wei Chi Xiao added leisurely.


    Small sincerely son smell speech, almost gush out a mouthful of old blood.


    It''s the elder sister who scolds the younger brother. When they come to their home, how can it be reversed?


    Is it reasonable for him to grow fast and tall?


    Xiao jin''er is angry. He really can''t understand it. He has been weak since he was a child, but he is not shorter than his peers. He is much taller than his peers. Is this really the genetic problem that e Niang said?


    Since it''s a genetic problem, why is Mao not taller than her peers?


    Small sincerely son more think more muddle headed, finally lazy to continue to think deeply.


    She''s a sister, so let him.


    This understanding has crossed in the mind at the same time, the small sincerely son mood immediately relaxed many.


    "In more than two months, are you going to the floating island?" Xiao jin''er''s dark pupil, dribbling around, smiles and asks.


    "Well!" How can Wei Chi Xiao not see her careful thinking and answer quietly.


    "I''ll go with you!" See he won''t bite, small sincerely son thick skin beg.


    Wei Chi Xiao looked at her several breaths, thin lips gently opened: "don''t even think about it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little jin''er" You are not lovely


    "Men don''t need to be cute!" Wei Chi and Xiao answered like a stream, the foot wind turned slightly, and moved on towards the garden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C790

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    The happy face behind them, who wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, was very miserable.


    Although the princess has been smart since she was a child, when she comes to the little prince, she always has nothing to eat.


    This may be the legend, one thing down one thing!


    "Counting up, I haven''t visited my grandfather for more than ten years. In his heart, he must be complaining about me!" The small sincerely son eye ground once once crossed one to put on the cunning ray of light, but pretends to lament a way on the face.


    "Every time I go to floating island, I say hello to you!"


    This guy, isn''t he?


    Little jin''er wants to cry without tears.


    Since then, when she had an accident near the floating island, she was no longer allowed to set foot in that sea area. This flash is more than ten years ago.


    She once promised Jinxi that when she grew up, she would visit him and make delicious food for him.


    However


    Now that she''s grown up, she''s accomplished in cooking, but the problem is that she can''t get out of Beijing.


    There''s nothing sadder than that, she thought.


    "Instead of wasting time and thinking about how to slip out of the capital all day long, it''s better to spend more time and think about it. In half a year, it will be your hairpin ceremony. At that time, how should you deal with the dozens of candidate lists that the emperor has given you?" Wei Chi and Xiao leisurely remind her of a fact that is close at hand.


    The smile on Xiao jin''er''s face is stiff for a moment.


    As early as two years ago, the emperor''s grandfather had already sent the portraits and eight characters of various talented young people to her every three or five times. It was so beautiful that she said, "fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. Let her carry them first.".


    If you think it''s pleasing to the eye, you should keep it first, if it''s not pleasing to the eye, then give it to other women.


    Later, it was not easy for the emperor''s grandfather to stop sending Xiao Xiang and eight characters to his family when his family''s alma turned black again and again. However, after she and her hairpin, this kind of thing is bound to happen again, and it will become more and more intense.


    This understanding a, small Jin son whole person all not good.


    She still has a lot of things to do. She doesn''t want to get married!


    Wei Chi Xiao, as if he knew what she was thinking, raised his hand and patted her on the fragrant shoulder, with a look of self-respect.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Sobbing


    This brother is so unlovable.


    Can she have another one?


    -


    I don''t know when the emperor made an unwritten rule that all royal heirs in the capital must come to the palace on the 15th of every month.


    It''s called cultivating feelings.


    The history of avoiding hand and foot killing repeats itself.


    On the 15th day, Xiao jin''er and Wei Chi Xiao entered the palace early with the cakes she made.


    Because it''s still early, yuchikun is still dealing with the government. Xiaojiner takes time to take Huanyan to the Royal Garden for a walk.


    "Princess! Why don''t we go back first? " Huan Yan sees Wei Chi Hui coming from afar and subconsciously wants her master to avoid her.


    Wei Chi Hui is the eldest daughter of the former crown prince Wei Chi Yu. Although she is two years younger than her master, she is famous for being unruly and willful, especially in front of her master.


    She always felt that the three princes and the three concubines were responsible for the confinement of her family. Every time she saw her master, she would have to fight each other.


    Xiaojin''er followed her eyes and nodded gently.


    She was not afraid of her, but did not want to embarrass the emperor.


    The emperor''s grandfather hopes that his posterity can love and help each other. Even if he can''t, on the surface at least, she also wants to give the emperor''s grandfather a false impression of peace, so that he won''t worry about the affairs of his posterity.


    "Sister jin''er is going to leave when she sees me, but she is guilty?" Xiao jin''er just wants to leave. Wei Chi Hui''s provocative voice comes from behind her.


    Xiaojin''er leaves, and looks back: "it''s Huier''s sister! I''m sorry, sister. I just saw the beautiful scenery. I didn''t see you! "


    Because you are not beautiful.


    "You..."


    "What sister Huier is wearing today is really festive!" Don''t give her the opportunity to speak, small sincerely son already a trail first.


    Only 13-year-old Wei Chi Hui, wearing a big red dress and painting makeup that doesn''t match her age, looks seven or eight years older than her actual age.


    Yuchi Hui thought that she was praising her. For a moment, like a proud peacock, she raised her round chin: "grandfather Huang always likes to be happy, but I''m just pitching for him. It''s you, wearing an emerald green skirt, who come to beg for bad luck for grandfather Huang!"


    Xiaojin son smell speech, not angry smile: "I this is not afraid, robbed you ''festive'' light!"


    All red, like a torch.


    It''s really "festive"!


    "Who do you think you are? Do the immortals come down to earth? " Wei Chi Hui sneered: "if you want to steal my limelight, you can live in the next life!""Don''t worry! I won''t fight with you in the next life! " Xiaojiner tells the truth.


    She is not interested in being a self righteous peacock.


    When Wei Chi Hui''s breath stopped, she suddenly realized the implication of her words, and in a flash she said, "Wei Chi Jin! Are you laughing at me? "


    "It''s nothing!" Even if there is, I won''t tell you.


    "You have it!" Wei Chi Hui doesn''t want to let go. She raises her hand and wants to grab Xiao jin''er''s fragrant shoulder.


    Small sincerely son eye quick hand quick, busy to the side avoided next.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!" Voice falls, small sincerely son doesn''t plan to continue to pester with her, step, then want to leave.


    Wei Chi Hui quickly stepped forward and stopped her way: "you must make it clear today, or you will never leave here!"


    "I don''t think there''s anything to say between us!"


    "You..."


    "The emperor''s grandfather''s government affairs should be finished. I''ll go to the emperor''s grandfather!" Voice down, small Jin son once again step forward.


    Wei Chi Hui was angry and stamped heavily: "Wei Chi Jin! Every time you see me, apart from hiding like a turtle, what else do you do? "


    Xiaojin son ignore her, directly her words, as ear wind.


    She is not interested in arguing with an unreasonable person about who is right and who is wrong?


    It''s really meaningless to do that; at this time, she might as well study two more dishes.


    Seeing things turn into scenes of many times in the past, Wei Chi Hui feels uncomfortable.


    I feel like I hit the cotton with a heavy blow without any ripple.


    "Princess! Are you all right? " Looking at her master''s face twisted with anger, she asked carefully.


    For fear of a careless, he became a vent.


    "No! It''s not good! " Wei Chi Hui molars heavily, a pair of resentment Mou Guang, stares at small sincerely son to leave the back figure.


    They are both granddaughters of the emperor''s grandfather and princesses of the northern Shang Dynasty. Why


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C791

    For what?


    She is always the object of praise, always superior?


    Why?


    She''ll always be calm, and she can only be a clown?


    Why


    Too many questions flashed through Wei Chi Hui''s mind one by one, but he couldn''t find a satisfactory answer.


    Looking at her master''s more and more ugly face, she quietly swallows her saliva and takes two steps back, trying to suppress her sense of existence.


    Straight ahead


    "Princess! When she enters the palace on the 15th of every month, Princess hui''er will deliberately find fault with you. If it goes on like this, it''s not a good way. Otherwise, you''d better tell the emperor to punish her, or let her have a good memory! " Huanyan thinks that it''s not a way to be tolerant all the time. She still has to learn a lesson. In this way, she can be honest.


    What''s more, she is a daughter of the prince who is imprisoned in the mansion. How can she be arrogant?


    "Grandfather Huang is old. Don''t bother him with such trifles!" Small sincerely son wants to all don''t think, opening a way.


    "Princess..."


    "Well! I can cope with her skill! " Xiao jin''er put her arm on her fragrant shoulder and promised with a smile: "at most next time, when she takes the initiative to provoke me again, I''ll teach her a good lesson and let her know what''s the end of the tiger''s mouth plucking!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Happy face.


    Princess! Is your metaphor really appropriate?


    You think you''re a tigress?


    Xiao jin''er looks at her embarrassed look. Later, she realizes that her speech is wrong. She coughs awkwardly.


    "It''s lunch time. Let''s go!" Voice down, take back the arm, quickly toward the direction of the main hall.


    Looking at his master''s back, he shook his head, walked and followed.


    Inside the main hall


    In front of the huge table, there are more than a dozen well-dressed princesses.


    They are nearly twenty years old and three or five years old.


    However


    Even if the age difference is very big, but everyone''s face, are hanging just right smile.


    Not too kind, not too distant.


    When xiaojin''er steps into the main hall, what he sees is that it seems impeccable, but it reveals a scene of indifference.


    "Sister jin''er!" Wei chihan, who was only five years old, saw her figure and immediately gave a sweet call.


    Small sincerely son eyebrow eye a bend, step to walk past: "how didn''t see, four emperor uncle and four emperor aunt?"


    "Ah ma er Niang has gone out for a walk, and will be back in a moment!" Wei Chi Han stretched out his hand to pull her arm and let her sit down beside him: "sister jin''er! You are beautiful today


    "Wasn''t I beautiful before?" I''m joking.


    Wei chihan shook his head in a hurry: "sister jin''er has always been the most beautiful!"


    "Your mouth is sweet!" Small Jin son spoiled to knead, her hairy head: "I made some cakes to the emperor grandfather, when I left, I''ll take some back to your house to eat!"


    "Good!"


    "I know how to eat. Sooner or later, I''ll be a little fat pig!" Yuchi Nan, who is only ten years old, looks at his sister''s round face. He is afraid that if he is not careful, he will become a pig.


    No way, his amae Niang gave birth to three children, the eldest brother Wei Chiwen, he and his sister. As the only girl in the family, she was naturally spoiled by all kinds of people.


    As a result, he and his elder brother were thin, but she ate white and tender, just like a miniature pig.


    "Don''t bully my sister!" Without waiting for Wei chihan to protest, Wei Chiwen raised his hand and knocked him on the head.


    Wei Chi''s small face, which was just about to be covered with dark clouds, turned to sunny in an instant: "second brother is bad!"


    "Big brother knows, big brother beat him for you!" Wei Chiwen reaches out his hand and touches her fleshy face.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Han nodded, and by the way, he put on a look that you should beat hard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan wants to cry without tears.


    These days, is there something wrong with telling the truth?


    Xiao jin''er looks at the frolic between them, with a smile across his eyes.


    Among the many brothers and sisters, only the three younger brothers and sisters of the fourth emperor''s family are close to them. As for the children of other uncles and uncles, meeting is basically a matter of greeting.


    "It''s time to get close to someone else''s position and flatter him!" Wei Chi Hui, who steps into the main hall, seems to have swept the corner of his eyes. Xiao jin''er''s direction is a cynical way.


    Xiaojin son quietly, hooked the lower lip corner: "today''s dishes, is vinegar put more?"? How can I smell so sour? "


    Wei Chi''s pupil drips and turns around. The kid nods: "it''s sour. I smell it too!"


    "You..."


    "Huier! Come here Don''t give her a chance to lose her temper, Wei Chi Rui cold face, called a voice.


    Wei Chi Hui was unwilling to stamp her feet, but she did not dare to be too presumptuous in front of her elder brother.She is not afraid of heaven and earth, but she is afraid that she has no big brother.


    Hate hate stare eyes small Jin son, step, line to own elder brother body side.


    "Sit down!" There is no doubt about it.


    "Oh Wei Chi Hui answered, pulled back her chair and was ready to sit down beside him. However, in the process of pulling the chair, the leg of the chair accidentally bumped into the leg of the chair next door, which made her angry for a moment. She yelled at the boy in the blue robe: "blind! I won''t move it! "


    Wei Chi Yin''s fingertips in his sleeves tightened slightly, but he didn''t say anything after all. He got up and moved his chair to one side.


    Although they are the sons and daughters of the great prince, she is the first and he is the commoner. Even with the permission of the emperor''s grandfather, he can sit here and eat with them, but in her eyes and heart, he is no more noble than a slave.


    Seeing that he was still witty, Wei Chi Hui hummed and sat down on the chair.


    "Speak to your second brother later, be polite!" Although Wei Chi Rui taught such a lesson, he was less severe.


    "I see!" Wei Chi Hui answered perfunctorily, not very attentive.


    In her opinion, the reason why the concubine Wei ChiYin can sit here is to see the face of their legitimate children. Otherwise, he doesn''t know which mouse hole to nest in?


    Yuchiyin naturally feel, she did not hide the disdain, eyelids slightly droop, quietly sitting in the original position.


    At least, he can''t act rashly until he''s strong enough.


    For a moment, the main hall fell into unprecedented silence.


    Time passes little by little in each other''s silence.


    But no one spoke again, breaking the meaning of death silence.


    For a long time


    "What are you thinking about one by one? Shut up? Well Wei Chikun, a layman in a yellow robe, has a good mental outlook though his hair is half white over the years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C792

    Everyone got up and said, "granddad!"


    "Sit down!" Wei Chikun waved and went to the throne to sit down.


    The crowd answered and sat down in their places.


    Small sincerely son then from before of position up, line to Wei late Xiao body side sit down.


    Wei Chi Kun glanced at her, and then his eyes swept the other empty seats: "where''s your ma er Niang?"


    "Report to the emperor! They went to the royal garden. They should be back soon! " Wei Chiwen got up and replied respectfully.


    Wei Chikun nodded: "the food is ready. Don''t wait for them. Eat it!"


    "Yes Everyone answered, holding chopsticks one after another, eating the dishes in front of them.


    Wei Chikun looked at them one by one silent, silent sigh.


    Over the years, he has tried hard to make these young people get along well and cultivate their feelings, but in the end, they are still face to face and heart to heart.


    It seems that he is really old and can''t manage these young people.


    "Grandfather! What''s the matter with you? " Aware of his strange, small sincerely son light voice inquiry.


    Wei Chikun looked sideways at her clear starlike eyes, and her sad face vanished in an instant: "nothing! Granddad is just sighing, unconsciously, you have grown up, granddad is also old


    "Grandfather Huang is not old. Grandfather Huang will live a long life!"


    Wei Chikun heard the speech and laughed a few times: "grandfather Huang also wants to live a long life, watching you get married and have children one by one!"


    "Granddad will see that day!"


    "Let''s borrow jin''er''s good words!" Listening to her sweet voice, Wei Chikun''s wrinkles in the corner of his eyes, he laughed unconsciously.


    He felt that if there were more granddaughters around, let alone a long life, he would be willing to live longer and longer, because he could not bear them.


    Wei chihui, who is on the left side of Wei Chikun, looks at his undisguised indulgence. In his drooping eyelids, there is a strong jealousy.


    She is also his granddaughter, but he has never laughed at her like this.


    Wei Chijin!


    How can she be favored by the emperor''s grandfather?


    How can she be different from others?


    Why does she


    More and more intense doubts and grudges made the fingertips of her chopsticks white with force.


    Acutely aware of her strange Wei Chi Rui, under the table, gave her a warning kick.


    Wei Chi Hui, who can''t suppress her resentment, suddenly wakes up, takes a breath and suppresses all her emotions.


    Today, Amar is still in custody and in the house. They are not easy to get the honor and position of the Royal offspring in front of the emperor''s grandfather. They must not give up all their previous achievements on impulse.


    Therefore, she must endure.


    Even if I can''t bear it, I can''t show my feet in front of my grandfather.


    "Is there something on your mind these days? How does grandfather feel that you are thinner?" Yuchi Kun holds chopsticks and puts dishes into xiaojin''er''s bowl.


    "Do you have one?" Small sincerely son smell speech, subconsciously touched own cheek: "I can eat can drink, don''t feel thin!"


    "In the eyes of grandfather Huang, no matter when you enter the palace, you will always lose weight!" Wei Chi and Xiao took no time to tell an indisputable fact.


    "Er ~ ~" xiaojiner.


    I think so.


    Wei Chikun gave an embarrassed dry cough.


    This child is as unpleasant as his Alma.


    If he wants to have one tenth of jin''er''s favor, he will be satisfied.


    "You''ve lost weight, too. Eat more!" After a silent exclamation, yuchikun took up his chopsticks and put some dishes in Xiao er''s hands. When he touched his pale and almost transparent face, he felt a twinge of heartache: "recently, what do you feel uncomfortable about?"


    "No!"


    "That''s good!" Wei Chikun was relieved. For this grandson, love, but can''t help, pain, but can''t help.


    Only by praying silently, can he grow up healthily and safely all his life.


    "Don''t worry, granddad. Although amae Niang is not at home, I will take good care of my younger brother!" Small sincerely son see oneself emperor grandfather eyebrow Yu tiny Cu, busy assurance way.


    For her own amae Niang, who often leaves Beijing for various reasons, little jin''er has long been used to it. The only thing she can do is to take care of her younger brother''s food, clothing and daily life, although he usually doesn''t need to.


    "Jin''er is the best!" Wei Chikun raised his hand and touched her soft hair.


    Small sincerely son eyebrow eye a bend, the face is not red, the breath is not panting a way: "take care of younger brother, should of!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    Are you sure I''m not taking care of you on weekdays?


    After nearly half a meal, Wei chijing and other talents arrived late.


    "Sit down!" Wei Chi Kun didn''t lift his head and said.


    "Yes Wei chijing and others answered and sat down beside their children.Only five princesses with big bellies, some of them fall behind.


    Seeing this, Wei Chikun couldn''t help but look at it horizontally. "Shu Rong is pregnant. Don''t you know how to help him?"


    Wei Chi Han looked back coldly and gave her a look.


    Shu Rong bit his lower lip and said softly, "father! It doesn''t matter, daughter-in-law can! "


    Wei Chikun heard the speech and sighed for a long time.


    If he hadn''t tried his best to promote the marriage, han''er might still be alone now. He knows he doesn''t want to. But now that the marriage is over, two children have been born, and now the third one in the womb is about to fall to the ground. Even if it''s a stone heart, it''s time to cover the heat, isn''t it?


    However, in fact, he didn''t feel half loose, and he didn''t feel in debt. He kept a cold face all day, as if others owed him 800000 yuan.


    If he had known that, he should have left him alone for a lifetime, so as not to drag down others'' books.


    All kinds of knowledge flashed through his mind at the same time, Wei Chikun could not help sighing heavily.


    But Wei Chi Han, as if he had never heard of it, took back his eyes in silence.


    The book allows the eye ground to pass a touch of desolation, quietly pulled down the chair, sat down in the body side of his eldest daughter.


    "Er Niang!" The six-year-old Wei Chi Si gave a soft call.


    Shu Rong raised her hand and touched her little face: "are you full?"


    "No!"


    "What do you want to eat, erniang will clip it for you!"


    Wei Chi Si glanced at the dishes on the table, raised his white hand and pointed to the bamboo shoots: "I want to eat that!"


    "Good!" Shu Rong took up chopsticks, put some bamboo shoots in front of her, and then put some balls made of glutinous rice in the bowl of his little daughter Yuchi Yan: "Yan''er! Eat more, too


    "Good!" Yuchi Yan Tiantian answered, picked up the spoon, scooped up the glutinous rice balls and put them into his mouth.


    Looking at their two daughters, book Rong lonely brow, a little bit of comfort.


    Even if he can''t get his attention all his life, at least, he can still keep three children in the future and finish the rest of his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C793

    After lunch


    Wei chijing, Wei chiyun and Wei chihan left the palace with their families.


    Wei Chi, Xiao and Xiao jin''er are left by the emperor to have dinner before leaving.


    Small Jin son and his grandfather and brother stay a meeting, listen to them talk about the government, almost bored to sleep.


    He rubbed his eyes and got up from the chair.


    "Grandfather! Let''s talk first. I''ll go to the imperial dining room to see if we have developed any new dishes recently Xiao jin''er thinks that it''s better to learn from the imperial chefs than to doze off here.


    Wei Chi Kun raised his eyes: "you are a princess who has a lot of love and love. How do you like to go to the kitchen so much?"


    "To paraphrase the words of e Niang, it''s called" do it yourself, rich clothes and enough food! " Small Jin son has its own way.


    Wei Chikun laughs: "go! If you have any new dishes, please remember to make some for your grandfather! "


    "Good!" The small sincerely son happily answered a voice, step, a jump a jump line out of the imperial study.


    Waiting for the happy face outside, he saw his master suddenly jump out, and quickly followed up: "Princess! Where are you going? "


    "Go to the imperial dining room and have a look!"


    Huan Yan blinked: "are you hungry again?"


    "You think I''m a pig?" Small sincerely son speechless rolled a white eye: "I am to want to see, imperial chefs have developed recently, what new dish type!"


    "Oh Happy face should sound, can''t blame her to think much, is really she didn''t say clearly.


    Xiao jin''er jumps forward for more than a quarter of an hour, just about to turn towards the direction of the imperial dining room. The corner of his eye is still shining, and he accidentally sweeps a familiar figure.


    Why is she still in the palace?


    Small sincerely son heart once once crossed a to put on suspicion, but also didn''t plan to stay, continue to step, toward the imperial dining room direction line.


    "Stop! I have something to tell you Do not wait for her line far, unruly and capricious voice, suddenly came.


    Little jin''er''s pace didn''t stop at all, and she continued to move on.


    As if from beginning to end, did not see her, did not hear her cry.


    Wei chihui saw that she completely ignored her existence. She was so angry that she stepped forward three steps at the same time and put out her hand to block her way: "I called you, didn''t you hear me?"


    The road ahead is blocked, and Xiao jin''er can''t stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Small sincerely son breeze light cloud light mouth, seem to ask, have you eaten, so simple.


    Wei Chi Hui''s heart is blocked.


    She''s burning with anger. How can she calm down?


    With this understanding, Wei Chi Hui could not help grinding her teeth.


    "I have something else to do. If you have nothing else to do, please get out of the way!" Small sincerely son try to guest airway, don''t want to just party finished, make each other embarrassed.


    Wei Chi Hui looked at the direction she was going. It was not difficult to guess the purpose of her trip. For a moment, there was an undisguised irony on her lips: "what? Do you want to go to the imperial restaurant exhibition again


    After hearing this, she said: "if Princess hui''er is confident in her craft, she can go to the imperial dining room to cook some dishes for the emperor, instead of saying that the grapes are sour if she can''t eat them here."


    "You cheap maidservant, I don''t want you to interrupt me when I speak!" Wei Chi Hui''s whole body''s anger, for a moment, grew up: "Jia''er! Give me a slap


    "Who dares?" Small sincerely son immediately cold next face, don''t have the Mou light of smiling idea, coldly stare at the master servant two people of opposite.


    The voice that she was about to make suddenly stuck in her throat. She couldn''t vomit and swallow for a moment. After a while, her face turned red.


    One is her own master, the other is the emperor''s favorite princess jin''er. No matter which one she offends, she is doomed to have no good fruit to eat.


    Seeing that his servant girl didn''t move for a long time, Wei Chi Huidun felt very embarrassed and slapped her on the cheek.


    With the sound of "pa", Jia''er''s cheek became red and swollen instantly. She didn''t dare to cry, so she knelt down to the ground with a bang: "I know my mistake, please be happy and angry!"


    "Waste!" Wei chihui cursed, raised her foot and kicked her to the ground.


    Small sincerely son frown, looking at the ground to climb up again, constantly kowtow to own master son of beautiful son, in the heart don''t mention how oppressive.


    She was right. She had to kneel down and beg for mercy when she was beaten. How wronged was that?


    But even so, as an outsider, she has no way to stand out for her.


    "Princess! Let''s go! " Happy face whispered, can''t bear to see the beauty now miserable appearance.


    Small sincerely son nod, also feel to have no to continue to stay to go on of necessity.


    Took a step to the side, ready to bypass her arm.


    Yuchi Hui deliberately stayed in the palace to meet her. How could she easily let her go.


    Keep up with her and stop her again.


    Small Jin son wring eyebrow: "what do you want?""You always know what I want to do."


    "Sorry, I don''t know!" How can I understand your brain circuit?


    Wei Chi Hui''s breath stopped: "Wei Chi Jin! You did it on purpose


    You really feel good about yourself!


    Is it necessary for me to play tricks with you here?


    , little chin, in his heart, silently make complaints about it, and then he has no choice but to say, "if I remember correctly, from the time we grow up, we hardly have any communication. I have never done anything I am sorry for you, so I really can not understand. Why are you against me everywhere?"


    "Pretend! Pick up the dress


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to pretend in front of you?" Xiao jin''er asks again.


    She really didn''t understand where her hostility to her came from?


    Is it because of the enmity of the last life?


    If so, then the person she is targeting should not be her alone, right?


    Wei Chi Hui looks at her coldly for a moment. Seeing that she really doesn''t understand, her heart is full of anger. She can''t help rubbing it up and goes straight to her head.


    The envy of the fundus of the eye is also soaring at this moment.


    "Wei Chijin! I don''t know. Are you pretending to be confused or are you a fool from beginning to end? But I tell you, in this northern Shang Dynasty, not only you, Princess jin''er, but also me Yuchi Hui''s fingertips pointed to herself heavily, with a pair of resentful eyes, but staring at her: "as long as I''m here for one day, I won''t let you enjoy the glory of the princess alone, and I won''t let you enjoy the favor of the emperor''s grandfather alone..."


    Hear her a voice gnash teeth of oath, small sincerely son is thoroughly understand.


    Dare to love so many years, she to her tit for tat, really because of jealousy ah!


    In the past, although she thought so, she was not too sure. Now her words and deeds undoubtedly confirmed her conjecture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C794

    "If you''re jealous, just say it. Why make so many excuses?" Small sincerely son lips Cape tiny Yang, exasperate a person not to pay a life way: "these thoughts in your heart, not should say with me, but should go to say with emperor grandfather!"


    "You..."


    "What''s more, I have never thought of enjoying the glory of the princess or the favor of the emperor!" Do not give her the opportunity to speak, small Jin son added.


    "You think I''ll believe you if you say that?" Wei Chi Hui sneered, feeling that her words and deeds revealed a strong hypocrisy.


    Xiao jin''er shrugged: "I''ve already said that. Do you believe it or not?"


    Voice down, step, then want to leave.


    Wei Chi''s quick eyes and quick hands seized her wrist and stopped her from leaving: "you can''t leave before I finish my words!"


    "Good! Then you say, "I''m all ears!" Small sincerely son pulls back own wrist, double arms ring chest, static wait for her next speech.


    She would like to hear how much dissatisfaction she has with her?


    Wei Chi Hui''s heart was blocked by her light and cloudless eyes from beginning to end, and she couldn''t breathe.


    I want to drive her crazy and change her color


    But at the end of the day, every time you get mad, it''s you who get angry.


    At the same time, Yuchi Hui took a deep breath and managed to suppress her anger.


    Small sincerely son waited for a moment, see her tardy didn''t descend a speech, not from Cu Cu good-looking eyebrow: "time is precious, do you want to waste meaninglessly here?"


    "You''re a princess who has nothing to worry about. What''s the value of time?" Wei chihui sneered back.


    Xiaojiner pretends to be suddenly: "originally in your eyes, your own time is not precious at all! In that case, why do you have to fight for the things you can''t hope for? It''s better to find a place to nest, let time fly, you slowly grow old, and finally turn into a pile of bones! "


    "Wei Chijin..."


    "Even if you don''t like me any more, I''m also your sister. As a sister, I call my sister''s name directly. If it comes to the ears of the emperor''s grandfather, the emperor''s grandfather doesn''t mind at all. Send some nuns to teach you etiquette well!" Small sincerely son cut off her to export words, mouth if hanging river.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "It''s not a threat. It''s a kind reminder at best!" Xiaojiner corrected.


    Wei Chi Hui sneered: "you are the only white lotus who only knows how to trick people all day. How kind will you be?"


    "I call it the true self at most; as for the name of white lotus, I think you are more suitable!" At this point, Xiao jin''er''s voice slightly, immediately, and then said: "in front of me, open your teeth and claws, once in front of the emperor''s grandfather, and instantly become gentle like water, so hypocritical two sides of you, not just confirm the white lotus this word!"


    Sample! Compared with my eloquence, you are still young!


    Yuchi Hui''s face turned red when she heard the speech.


    Bright red lips, Zhang Zhang He several times, Leng is not spit out a word.


    Small sincerely son sees her this appearance, all can''t help but do anxious for her.


    Looking at her sharp teeth and sharp mouth on weekdays, she thought her eloquence was very powerful. After a while today, she realized that she was just a paper tiger, which could be punctured immediately.


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly!" Small sincerely son really can''t see go down, a pair of good intentions pacify.


    "Poof ~ ~" one of them couldn''t help laughing.


    The master of her family, isn''t that funny?


    Quarrel, and comfort the enemy?


    Looking at the faces of their master and servant, Wei Chi Hui was almost out of breath.


    Kneeling with the ground girl, quietly raised her eyes, looked at her own face, twisted master, scared her neck to shrink, and quickly took back her eyes.


    "Forget it! I''d better go, or I''m afraid I''ll stay here. You''ll get angry sooner or later! " Small sincerely son puts out a pair, I am absolutely for the sake of your facial expression way.


    The happy face has a matter of fact, agree to nod: "Princess! I think what you said is very reasonable. If Princess hui''er is really angry, the emperor will be more or less sad! "


    "Yes! Grandfather Huang is too old to worry about such trifles any more! "


    "That''s right!"


    Listening to the conversation between their master and servant, Wei Chi Hui felt his head buzzing.


    Next second, raise hand suddenly, push toward small sincerely son.


    "Wei Chijin! Go to hell


    The small sincerely son pupil suddenly shrinks, where expect to get, she even dare to open in the imperial palace to start to her, waiting for the reaction to come over, the body has been straight back.


    At a critical moment, Xiao jin''er quickly reaches out her hand and grabs her skirt.


    Even if you want to be a drowned chicken, you have to be a backer.


    "Ah Sudden pull, so that Wei Chi Hui scared Huarong at a loss, scream at the same time, people have been small Jin son pull together toward the river."Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    With two rings, Xiao jin''er and Wei Chi Hui fall into the river one after another.


    Huanyan and Jiaer were so scared that they ran to the river.


    "Princess! Put out your hand quickly, and I''ll pull you up! "


    "Princess! Put out your hand quickly, and I''ll pull you up! "


    The words of one voice, at the same time, overflow from the lips of happy face and beauty.


    Small sincerely son is choked by the river after coughing, don''t care to think about, immediately wave two arms, toward the river bank to swim.


    "Help, help Help... " Wei Chi Hui, who can''t swim in water, floats and sinks in the river in panic. It seems that he will sink into the river completely if he is careless.


    The small sincerely son hears speech, the front swim of the action is tiny, looking back, looking to already frighten the complexion pale as paper of Yu Chi Hui, wrung next eyebrow, turn round, swim toward her.


    Huanyan is so frightened that she wants her master to leave Princess Huier alone. But now she is in the palace. If she is careless, these words may come to the emperor''s ears. At that time, even if she has ten heads, it will not be enough for the emperor to cut them off.


    Therefore, she can only watch her master swim to the culprit who provoked the whole thing.


    Small Jin son swim to Wei Chi Hui''s in front of, haven''t had time to stretch out a hand to pull her; Wei Chi Hui seems to suddenly see floating wood, suddenly a jump, the whole person directly pressure to small Jin son''s body.


    "Gu Gu ~ ~" small Jin son don''t check for a moment, the head is directly pressed into the river.


    "Princess!" Cheering and exclamation, the whole heart instantly raised to the throat.


    The small sincerely son is under the water the dint of flutter a few, connect to drink a few water after, just finally is to stick out a head.


    "Keke ~ ~" xiaojin''er had a severe dry cough, and her eyes were red.


    Yuchi Hui did not seem to see her strange, a pair of arms tightly around her neck, she almost choked again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C795

    "If you want to die, don''t hold me, let go!" Xiaojin son tugs her arm hard, trying to pull her arm from the neck, but even tried several times, did not pull open.


    All of a sudden, I felt very sorry, and my heart softened.


    "Even if you die, I won''t die!" As the voice fell, Wei Chi Hui held her arm and tightened it again.


    Xiao jin''er''s cheek turned red for a moment, almost choking directly.


    Looking at this scene, Huan Yan''s legs softened: "Princess hui''er! Let go, princess. If you have anything to say, you will be in danger if you stay in the river


    On one side, the girl nodded: "Princess! Release Princess jin''er, or you will both die! "


    At this moment, Wei chihui, who only cares about grasping the only straw to save her life, does not listen to their persuasion and let go.


    She felt that once she let go, she was likely to leave herself and swim alone.


    So she won''t let go of anything and let her go alone.


    Xiao jin''er tugs at her arm hard. After taking a deep breath, she suddenly raises her foot without warning and kicks her abdomen, trying to kick her off her body.


    Wei Chi Hui snorted. Even though she trembled with pain, she still strangled her neck and exerted all her strength on her.


    She was fatter than Xiao jin''er, but now she pressed her so hard that Xiao jin''er was almost pressed into the river several times.


    For a moment, I saw the happy face and the beautiful girl on the shore, and they were very frightened.


    "Go, go and call people!" Once again almost pressed into the river, small sincerely son busy voice remind.


    In my present situation, if I have been pressed, I''m afraid I won''t last long.


    After hearing the words, the happy face and the beautiful girl suddenly hit the head with a bang.


    "I''ll call for you, and you''ll watch here!" Put down this words, Jia''er steps forward and runs towards the direction of patrolling and guarding on weekdays.


    Huanyan, a pair of worried eyes, stared at the two figures in the river, and almost cried: "Princess hui''er! I beg you, will you let go of the princess first? "


    Yuchi Hui still reveals her confused and resolute eyes. She just glances at Huanyan, then withdraws her eyes. She droops her head and looks at xiaojin''er under her body.


    To touch her embarrassed face, and the air unstable look, suddenly smile.


    "Ha ha Wei Chijin! You have today, too! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small sincerely son complexion a black.


    This crazy woman.


    With a thump in her heart, she suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Wei Chijin! I thought that you could keep the style and nobility of the princess of the northern Shang Dynasty no matter when, where, what kind of prosperity or adversity. But now it seems that I overestimate you Wei Chi Hui chuckles, with mockery and schadenfreude.


    Small sincerely son complexion is a black again, if not at the moment in the water, the movement is inconvenient, she must send her a foot again, let her fall a dog gnaw excrement, good sober can''t.


    "What? Nothing to say? " Seeing that she didn''t retort, Wei Chi Hui laughed more happily for a moment, as if all the grievances she had just suffered on the shore could be vented at this moment: "Wei Chi Jin! Do you know that I''m happy now, as I''ve never been before! "


    "Madman!" In addition, I don''t know what words I can use to describe her at the moment.


    When Yuchi Hui heard the speech, she laughed instead of being angry: "yes! I am a madman, a madman who bites you to death


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    "My Amar should have been the prince under one person and over ten thousand people, but because of your Amar, he fell directly into the dust from a high position, and now he is not as free as an ordinary person; it is also because of your birth that you have taken away the glory that should belong to my princess..."


    "Let me remind you of an indisputable fact. Even without me, there is Dieer elder sister in the second emperor''s uncle''s family, so you can''t be the princess of the northern Shang Dynasty!" Xiaojiner knows that she shouldn''t be stimulated at the moment, but looking at her hysterical face, she doesn''t hold back carelessly.


    Yuchi Hui''s face was slightly stiff. The next second, she held her arm around her neck and suddenly tightened: "Yuchi Jin! If you dare to say something unpleasant, believe it or not, I will press you directly into the water


    Small sincerely son breathing a stagnant, almost be strangled by her breath didn''t gasp up: "do you think, if I die, you can still live?"


    Even if the emperor''s grandfather didn''t want her life, AMA would certainly want her life.


    Yuchi Hui''s face turned black, and she was obviously aware of this.


    If she had lived enough, she could be buried with her.


    But the key problem is that she hasn''t lived enough. She still wants to enjoy the prosperity of the world and get a lot of things


    "The guard called by Jia''er will come right away. I advise you to let go of me, otherwise, don''t blame me for telling granddad everything about today!" See her face to show obviously a touch of timidity, small sincerely son seize the opportunity way.Wei Chi Hui twisted her eyebrows, but she still didn''t let go.


    "You should be very clear that as long as I tell you what happened today, the emperor''s grandfather will punish you heavily. At least, he will order people to lock you up in the mansion and reflect on you. At the same time, maybe you will end up in the same situation as your alma. A generation of children will be detained in the mansion and will never be able to set foot in the outside world again!" Small sincerely son opens mouth again, it is not so much a threat, it is to remind her an indisputable fact.


    At the thought that he might be imprisoned all his life, just like his own Amar, and lost his freedom and honor, Wei Chi Hui was in a panic.


    Tightly strangled the arm of small Jin son neck, also because of absence of consciousness, and slightly loose.


    Xiaojiner seizes the opportunity and quickly breaks off her arm.


    Wei Chi Hui was surprised. It was too late to catch her again.


    I can only feel my body sinking towards the water.


    Hard support for such a long time of small Jin son, is already exhausted, regardless of her safety, quickly open arms, toward the shore to swim.


    However


    As soon as she swam forward, she felt her ankles being held by others.


    "Wei Chijin! You, you can''t, you can''t leave me To live together, to die, to die together... " In Wei Chi Hui''s intermittent voice, there was a sense of ruthlessness.


    Small sincerely son looked back to see an eye, don''t do much to think, lift free that leg, toward her ruthless kick.


    Wei Chi Hui snorted. Instead of letting go, she hugged her legs more tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C796

    Small sincerely son obviously feel, own body is bound by her of slowly sink, bit next tooth, to her is a foot.


    Yuchi Hui was kicked two feet one after another by her, and her face turned white with pain. After staring at her, she grabbed her leg and quickly moved towards the shore.


    Even if one of them is going to die, the one who died must be her Wei Chijin.


    At the same time, Wei Chi Hui crawled along her leg to her waist. The next second, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her collar.


    "Wu ~ ~" small sincerely son stuffy hum a, almost be pulled by her abrupt, the suffocation of the le.


    When she got ashore, she must teach her a lesson.


    Small sincerely son abdomen language, raise a hand to pull a collar, lest oneself be strangled.


    When Wei Chi Hui saw her pulling at her collar, she gave a sneer and deliberately increased the pulling force on her hand.


    Thinking, even if she can''t be strangled, she will be strangled half dead.


    Two people pull between, who also didn''t notice, small sincerely son has been hanging with the rope on the neck, unconsciously break, hang one end of the soul eating stone, quickly sink into the bottom of the river.


    Seeing his master sinking into the water again, he raised his skirt and stepped into the river, trying to pull up the master who was nearer to the shore.


    When Wei Chi Hui saw that the other side stretched out her hand, she didn''t even think about it. She first stretched out her hand and grabbed her fingertip: "first pull Princess Ben up, otherwise, Princess Ben will die in the future, and your master and servant will die!"


    Happy face, want to shake off her palm, but how can not shake off.


    I have no choice but to look at my master.


    Small sincerely son pulled next lip Cape: "pull her up first!"


    Huanyan bit her lower lip, unwilling to pull her toward the shore.


    When his feet fell to the ground, Wei Chi Hui let out a long sigh of relief, feeling that he had escaped from death.


    Looking back, want to show off hope to still bubble in the water, embarrassed small Jin son, can set eyes to look, where there is her figure on the water.


    Slightly a Zheng, then feel the side of the face, suddenly into the water.


    "Princess! Princess... " Huanyan toward the direction of small Jin son sink, fierce flutter, but because can''t swim, let alone is the underwater master fished up, oneself all a strength toward the water sink.


    Yuchi Hui''s face turned white. She didn''t expect that she would suddenly sink into the water.


    "Over there Come on Hurry up... " While the voice of Jia''er came, a disorderly footstep came near.


    Not much


    Several guards appeared on the shore.


    When I saw the people in the river, I jumped into the river without thinking about it.


    "Princess The princess sank into the river. Save the princess quickly... " Huanyan, regardless of her own safety, yells at the guard who pulls her.


    The guard was so frightened that he held his breath and dived into the bottom of the water


    After a few breaths, with eyes closed small Jin son, swim on the shore.


    "Princess! Wake up! Princess Don''t scare me Princess... " Happy face tears DC, kneeling on the side of small Jin son, a voice of call.


    If she had known that, she would not have pulled Wei chihui ashore first.


    When the guards saw that the situation was not good, they quickly sent out two people, one to find the doctor, the other to report to the emperor.


    Wei Chi Hui looks at the scene in front of her, and her body is chilly. She can''t imagine how to deal with her when her grandfather knows the whole story?


    The more he thought about it, the more flustered Wei Chi Hui was.


    No way!


    She must find a way to escape this disaster, must find a way


    "Princess! Are you ok? " With a pale face, Jia''er approached her master and asked carefully.


    She doesn''t understand, why can''t water of Lord son is all right, on the contrary is will water of Jin son princess had an accident?


    But intuition told her that it must have something to do with her master.


    Wei Chi Hui took a look at her, and her lip suddenly stuck to her ear. In a whisper, she told her: "I''m not sure."


    As her voice fell, a tangle and panic flashed over her face: "Princess..."


    "If the emperor''s grandfather asked, he must do as the princess said, otherwise, the county will kill you!" Wei Chi Hui lowered her voice and gave a vicious warning.


    The fingertips in her sleeves suddenly tightened and she nodded three times Yes


    Seeing her answer, Wei Chi Hui let go.


    Wei Chijin! Since you want to have a three long two short, then you die simply point, don''t pull this princess to do your back.


    In a quarter of an hour


    The imperial doctor, the emperor and others came in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at lying flat with the ground, pale as paper, like no breathing jin''er, Wei Chikun''s body shakes violently twice.


    If it wasn''t for father-in-law Qiu''s timely help, I was afraid that he would have fallen to the ground now.


    "When the subordinates arrived, Princess jin''er had sunk into the river!" All the guards knelt down and told the truth.Wei Chikun''s cold and sharp eyes shot at the crying happy face: "say! What''s going on? "


    "Sheriff, sheriff, she Princess... " He choked and couldn''t say a complete word for a long time. Finally, he raised his hand and pointed his hatred at Yuchi Hui It''s her She pushed the princess into the river... "


    "You''re bloody!" At the moment when Wei Chikun''s eyes came, Wei chihui shrieked: "it''s clear that sister jin''er fell into the river by herself. Our princess is kind-hearted to help you save her. Unexpectedly, you don''t know how to be grateful. In order to shirk your responsibility, you put this kind of false accusation on our princess!" Voice down, Wei Chi Hui a face of grievance to his grandfather, tears request: "grandfather! You must punish the slave girl who didn''t take good care of jin''er''s sister, and get justice for jin''er''s sister and hui''er... "


    Happy face thousands of calculation, did not calculate, under the day, she could open her eyes to tell lies to such a degree.


    "It''s clear that you pushed the princess into the river, and then you fell into the water. The princess could have swam ashore by herself, but the princess was afraid of your accident. Instead of running for her own life, she turned around and prepared to take you ashore, and you just didn''t feel grateful. She strangled her neck and almost choked her..." Huanyan wiped the tears on her face and said the cause and effect of the matter carefully I dare to swear with my life that every word I say is not half false. If there is half a lie, I am willing to fight five thunders in the sky! "


    "Do you think you can fool the emperor by making such meaningless vows?" Wei Chi Hui sneered and looked at the girl beside him: "fortunately, the girl was also there at that time, which can prove the innocence of the princess!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C797

    By abrupt roll call of the beautiful girl, the body slightly trembles, the fundus is not visible, across a touch of guilty.


    Wei Chikun and other people''s eyes fall on her.


    When Wei Chi Hui saw that she was not saying anything, she was so worried that she reminded her in a voice: "Jia''er! What''s on your mind? Tell granddad about the situation at that time


    "If there is a half empty word, I will take your life!" Wei Chi Kun''s cold voice overflowed from his thin lips.


    Jia''er''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and she didn''t dare to look him in the cold eyes: "things It''s just like the princess said. It''s really Princess jin''er who fell into the water... "


    "You lie!" Huan Yan rubbed up and complained harshly: "you saw with your own eyes that it was your master who pushed the princess down the river. Why did you lie? Why help her that bad guy? oh I see. You are afraid that your master will be blamed by the emperor. That''s why you are here and say something against your conscience. But if you do this, won''t you feel guilty? Are you not afraid that when you dream back in the middle of the night, even God won''t let you go? "


    The fingertips in her sleeves trembled slightly and said in a soft voice, "what you said is true. I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "You..."


    "Enough!" Wei Chi Kun Li ha, intend to be happy to export words.


    When Yuchi Hui heard the speech, she couldn''t see a smile.


    Maybe in front of Wei Chijin, her grandfather will not believe what she said, but in front of a cheap maid, she believes that her grandfather will still face her granddaughter.


    However, as soon as this idea came to an end, her heart sank to the bottom because of her grandfather''s words.


    "Put the three of them in custody and wait for disposal!"


    The girl''s face was stiff, and the color of her face faded in an instant.


    Yuchi Hui couldn''t believe it. She opened her eyes: "granddad..."


    "The emperor is wise!" Huanyan knelt down and kowtowed to yuchikun.


    Even if she will die, as long as the emperor does not let Wei chihui go and avenge the princess, she will die properly.


    Wei Chikun drew back his eyes from them and looked at the doctor: "how about jin''er?"


    "Report back to the emperor! Weichen checked. Although Princess jin''er choked on the water, she was saved in time. She didn''t worry about her life for the time being, but... "


    "Just how?" Wei Chikun''s heart was mentioned in his throat for a moment.


    The doctor looked at the little jin''er lying flat on the ground and in a coma, and said in a low voice: "Princess jin''er''s pulse is very similar to that of that year, so I can''t tell when Princess jin''er will wake up?"


    At that time, she had been sleeping for more than two months. When people thought that she would not wake up, she woke up unexpectedly. Now, her pulse is as slow as before. Maybe she will sleep for several months, or even longer?


    When Wei Chikun heard the speech, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Should not..." Wei Chi Xiao frowns tightly, with a little uncertainty, squats down in front of Xiao jin''er, reaches for her hand, and lifts her collar. When she sees the emptiness, she shoots her eyes at Huan Yan What about the ornaments on my sister''s neck? "


    "When I was changing clothes for the princess in the morning, I wore it around my neck..." As she said this, Huan Yan suddenly thought of something like this by the way! Before, when she was in the river, Princess hui''er had been pulling her collar. Did she pull it off at that time? "


    "You''re bullshit, my princess didn''t!" Wei Chi Hui''s subconscious defense, lest outsiders listen more, really believe her words.


    Wei Chi Xiao ignored her words and turned his eyes to his grandfather.


    Wei Chikun naturally knows the importance of soul eating stone to jin''er. Mou Guang immediately turns to the guards and orders: "even if you turn over the whole river, you should find jin''er''s Pendant!"


    "Yes The guards answered, without stopping for a moment, and jumped into the river one after another.


    Wei Chi and Xiao bent down and picked up his elder sister from the ground.


    Wei Chikun looked at the eye doctor and Qiu Gonggong: "I''ll wait for the result here, and you''ll take care of jin''er!"


    "Yes


    -


    Xiao jin''er wakes up in a daze and feels that she is a bit of a head heavy.


    The scene of sinking into the bottom of the river suddenly flashed through her mind and scared her to jump up.


    Waiting to see where I am at the moment, I am stunned again.


    "Shit! What''s the situation? " Little jin''er is very rough.


    At the moment, I was floating above the river.


    "Gulu!"


    Xiao jin''er swallowed heavily: "I won''t be Are you dead? "


    Once I got to know her, she was not good at all.


    Because in addition, she really can''t think of how her soul can leave her body for no reason when there is a soul eating stone?


    In situ tangled a few breathing, small Jin son feel, or go to his brother to see the situation, maybe can find out the reason.


    With this idea, xiaojin''er doesn''t stop and flies to Qianqing palace.I hope my brother has not left the palace.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Xiaojin''er flies into Qianqing palace. In addition to his younger brother, there are others in the palace.


    "Say it! What''s the truth? Don''t try to lie to me again, or you will know the end! " Wei Chikun''s eyes, not angry but powerful, swept the three people kneeling and on the ground.


    Yuchi Hui''s eyes, quick not visible, across a touch of anger.


    Annoyed that he didn''t trust her, annoyed that he let her kneel humbly on the ground with two cheap maidservants.


    "Grandfather! Hui''er has said before that it was jin''er''s sister who accidentally fell into the water. Hui''er and Jia''er just saw it and wanted to help jin''er''s sister. In the end, they didn''t help jin''er''s sister. Unexpectedly, they were bitten by the cheap maid beside jin''er''s sister... " What Yuchi Hui said was very aggrieved, but she did not squeeze out two lines of crystal tears to prove her innocence and innocence.


    At the moment, Huan Yan didn''t care about the etiquette. She said to Wei Chi Hui: "I''ve seen the black turn white, but I haven''t seen you so disgusting black turn white!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense..."


    "For so many years, you have been aiming at the princess in private. The princess thinks you are younger than her, and she doesn''t want the emperor to worry about you. She is tolerant to you again and again. In the end, the princess''s tolerance not only doesn''t make you realize your mistake, but also makes you become more and more fierce. I knew that earlier, I should have ignored the princess''s obstruction and punished you in private Tell the emperor everything you''ve done. Maybe it won''t happen today! " At this point, Huan Yan couldn''t help regretting that she didn''t insist enough, so that tears of regret came down her eyes: "if time can go back, I won''t let you have any chance to hurt the princess again!"


    "A load of nonsense, a load of nonsense Although the princess and sister jin''er are not good friends, they are not at odds. You are not afraid of flashing your tongue now Wei Chi Hui didn''t even think about it, so she began to retort directly. Her hatred for her was a little stronger.


    He thought to himself that if he had a chance in the future, he would kill her himself.


    So she doesn''t mess it up again and again.


    "These words should be more suitable for you." Huanyan raised her hand, wiped the tears on her cheek, and stared at her with a pair of resentful eyes: "people are doing it, and the sky is watching it. You have done so many bad things without conscience, and you will be punished sooner or later!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C798

    "Grandfather! This cheap maidservant curses Huier. You have to be the master of Huier! " Yuchi Hui looks decisively at his grandfather, pitifully accusing him.


    Wei Chikun didn''t make a statement, just a pair of eyes that couldn''t see happiness and anger, staring at her without blinking.


    Yuchi Hui was looked at by him, but he didn''t dare to avoid his eyes. He was afraid that he would see the trick.


    "You say that your embarrassment is due to saving your sister?" Wei Chi Xiao, who never spoke, suddenly spoke slowly.


    Yuchi Hui didn''t think much and nodded.


    "As far as I know, you can''t swim!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Wei Chi Hui hesitated for a moment and answered: "I''m sorry Yes


    "You just said that you can''t make friends with your sister. Then, I''m very curious. You know you can''t swim. Why are you risking your life to save the life of a person who has nodded with you at most?" Wei Chi and Xiao''s voice is still flat, and he can''t hear the joy and anger.


    Wei Chi Hui''s head got stuck for a moment, and then he said, "I saw Jin Er''s sister was in danger. I didn''t think so much, so I jumped in directly!"


    "You mean, you''re totally kind?"


    "Yes


    After getting her reply, Wei Chi and Xiao''s lips slowly rose, and some of them were meaningful and some of them were cold: "you are a delicate princess. You jump into the river to save people regardless of danger, but the two servant girls are watching on the bank, aren''t you?"


    "Er ~ ~" Yuchi Hui: "has Jia''er gone to call someone?"


    "Oh Wei Chi nodded his head as if he knew it clearly: "then I want to know how you can''t swim out of the river safely?"


    Wei Chi Hui twisted her eyebrows and felt that he deliberately dug a hole for her to jump: "you have asked so many questions, what do you want to say?"


    "What I want to say is very clear!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Hui''s breath stagnated. The next second, he was injured and said: "I''m sorry Anyway, I''m your sister. Would you rather believe a cheap maid than me? "


    "You also know that we have part of the same blood in our bodies?" Wei Chi and Xiao coldly hooked the corner of his lips, and there was an unspeakable irony in his words: "maybe you can still pretend in front of others, but in front of me, you don''t have to pretend at all!"


    "You..."


    "I know how to deal with your sister on weekdays. It''s lucky that you won''t be on the bank gloating, let alone jumping into the river to save her." Cold words, from the pale lips of Wei Chi Xiao, overflow every word: "Wei Chi Hui! You''d better pray for your sister to wake up safely, otherwise, no matter how many people are protecting you, I will make you live worse than death, and even regret coming to this world! "


    With the voice down, Wei Chi Xiao eyes across a touch of evil and frightening light.


    Small sincerely son sees this, must not feel afraid, on the contrary is full of move.


    At the critical moment, my brother is the cutest.


    By the way!


    He just said wake up, does that mean that her body is not dead?


    This understanding a, small sincerely son busily four scan one eye, fruit see oneself of body, is quietly lie with bed.


    Now that she had changed her clothes again, her face was as pale as paper, and her eyes were closed. If it was not for the faint undulating radian of her chest, she would have mistaken herself for a corpse lying on the bed.


    "Grandfather! Huier really doesn''t have sister Tui Jiner. You have to believe Huier Granddad! Even if everyone doesn''t trust Huier, you will trust Huier, right? " Xiao jin''er''s sight is pulled back by Wei Chi Hui''s tearful voice.


    Looking at her affectation, she rolled her eyes.


    It''s insulting to say that she is a white lotus.


    Wei Chikun did not answer her question, but said in a deep voice: "after lunch, all the people left. Why are you in the palace?"


    "Huier only has a chance to enter the Palace once a month. Huier wants to stay in the place where she has the emperor''s grandfather for a while. In this way, she can be closer to the emperor''s grandfather!" Wei Chi Hui whispered out the prepared speech.


    Wei Chikun heard the speech, and his eyes looked coldly: "in this way, you are still well intentioned?"


    "Well intentioned, Huier doesn''t dare to be. Huier just wants to do more filial piety around the emperor''s grandfather!" Wei Chi Hui thinks that it is perfect.


    Wei Chi Kun put his finger tips on his legs and tightened them little by little. After a while, the green tendons on the back of his hand burst out: "you''re just like your alma. I''m disappointed!"


    Wei Chi Hui was surprised: "granddad..."


    "Somebody Wei Chi Kun suddenly fixed his eyes and called in the direction of the hall door.


    Wei Chi Hui was flustered and had a bad premonition, which rose up in an instant and spread to every cell in his body at the fastest speed.


    "The emperor!" Two bodyguards, two meters away from yuchikun, stopped.Wei Chikun''s eyes swept, and a pair of unreflected Wei Chijin said: "send Princess hui''er back to the palace, and pass my order. From today on, Princess hui''er will be detained in the palace. Without my order, you can''t step out of the palace!"


    "Yes Two bodyguards came forward and grabbed her arm.


    The sudden touch made Wei Chi Hui suddenly come back.


    "Get out of here!" Wei Chi Hui threw away their palms and knelt down to Yu Chi Kun: "grandfather! Why do you want to detain Huier? What did Huier do wrong? Granddad... "


    "What have you done wrong? Do you need me to tell you? Well Wei Chikun''s face was cold and cold, and in the slightly rising ending, he had an obvious sense of danger.


    Yuchi Hui''s face turned white and clenched her teeth: "in the final analysis, the emperor''s grandfather still doesn''t trust Huier, does he?"


    "Are you worthy of my trust?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Hui''s breath stopped.


    An unspeakable sadness spread in my heart.


    From childhood to adulthood, what she wanted to do most was to gain his trust and get his favor. In the end, she didn''t get any of them.


    "Do you think I can be blinded by your little tricks?"


    Yuchi Hui hears the speech, the decadent drop sits with the ground.


    Yes!


    He is the king of a country. He has eaten more salt than she has walked. How can her trick catch his eye?


    Perhaps in his view, from beginning to end, all her efforts are just a joke.


    "Pull people away!" Don''t want to continue to worry, yuchikun again mouth command.


    The two bodyguards did not dare to neglect her. They bent down again. They grabbed Wei Chi Hui''s arm, pulled her up from the ground, turned around and wanted to go outside the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C799

    After taking two steps, Wei Chi Hui''s head suddenly "hummed".


    No way!


    She can''t be sent back to the mansion just like this. AMA and elder brother will kill her


    What''s more, once she is sent back to the government and detained, her life will be over.


    Not only can she no longer get everything she wants, but she may also die lonely in a corner of the mansion.


    With this understanding, Wei Chi Hui suddenly struggled hard, trying to break free from the shackles of the two bodyguards.


    With a lesson from the past, two bodyguards buttoned her arm to death, not giving her any chance to break free.


    "Grandfather! It''s not what you think. Let me explain Let me explain... " Unable to break free from their bondage, Yuchi Hui could only look back and yell, trying to soften his heart Granddad Granddad... "


    "Things that don''t know how to repent!" Wei Chikun suddenly waved his arm, and the tea cup on the table fell in response.


    Wei Chi Hui''s neck shrank with fright. The words he wanted to export were hard in his throat, and he could not spit out a word.


    Two bodyguards look at each other, dare not delay for a moment, busy escort her out of the bedroom.


    Waiting for their figure to go away completely, their faces were as gray as ashes, and they sat down with the beautiful girl on the ground. They only felt that their eyes were black in bursts.


    Needless to think, she has already guessed what she should end up with.


    "I deserve to die! I should die for all my sins. " Jia''er kowtows to Wei Chikun mechanically.


    Wei Chi Kun frowned: "since you know that you should die, then you should stop yourself!"


    Jia''er''s kowtow suddenly made her body stiff at the speed of light.


    "Grandfather! She''s just following orders. Let her go When Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t want to be here, they had more lives.


    Jia''er raises her eyes in amazement and looks at Wei Chi Xiao.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would intercede for her.


    Wei Chikun knew that his grandson, though cold, was not cruel.


    Think of now, jin''er''s life and death is uncertain, also really shouldn''t kill evil again, should be to jin''er Ji Fu.


    This understanding flashed in my mind at the same time, Wei Chikun raised his hand and waved to her.


    Jia''er blinked and didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Let''s go!" Wei Chi Xiao opened his mouth and reminded: "some lucky people have only one life. In the future, don''t make the wrong choice any more."


    Jia''er bit her lower lip and nodded heavily: "I thank the emperor and Xiao Shizi for not killing me!"


    Wei Chi Xiao waved her hand and motioned her to leave quickly.


    The girl who escaped from death dares not stay more, but climbs up from the ground and runs towards the palace.


    "Get up, too!" Wei Chi''s Xiao Mou Guang falls on Huan Yan.


    Happy face did not move, but timidly look to yuchikun.


    "Get up!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Huanyan got up, and her eyes fell on the bed not far away. The tears in her eyes fell down the corner of her eyes again uncontrollably: "it''s useless to be a slave. I didn''t protect the princess..."


    "Sister won''t blame you!" Wei Chi Xiao comforts and walks to the bedside.


    Looking at the elder sister on the bed with no sign of awakening, there was a strong worry between her eyebrows.


    Xiao jin''er, seeing this, can''t help feeling distressed: "Xiao''er! Sister is OK! My sister is here... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    "Your body bone is not good originally, don''t frown again, elder sister will be distressed..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    "Although you are very handsome with a frown, sister, I prefer to see your brow stretch out..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    Xiaojin son in his body side, bouncing Daba Daba said for a while, see he didn''t have any reaction, completely out of the way.


    All right!


    She is now a wisp of soul, in addition to her own e Niang and Jin Xi, no one seems to be able to see her.


    Small sincerely son scan them one by one, the face of sad brow exhibition, suddenly the mind light move.


    The reason why she didn''t wake up was that there was no soul in her body. If she lay back, she would wake up with soul in her body.


    This understanding a, small Jin son say dry float to the body above, lie flat prepare to sink into the body inside.


    However


    The soul just entered the body half, suddenly felt a strong spring.


    It is not yet fully clear where this spring comes from. Her soul has been tragically bounced to several meters away.


    "Shit! What''s the situation? " Little jin''er wants to cry without tears.


    Is this the rhythm she can''t go back to?


    "No! I have to try again


    Xiao jin''er doesn''t believe in evil and floats to the body again. However, the result is worse than last time. This time, he is directly ejected from his bedroom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    "Jin''er doesn''t know now, is it just like the general situation of that year?" After watching xiaojin''er for a long time, yuchikun whispers."If that''s the case then, e Niang must have a way!" Wei Chi and Xiao had heard about the fact that his sister''s soul was out of her body. Therefore, he was very clear about the importance of soul eating stone to her.


    "You, ma''e Niang, don''t know where you are now?" Thinking of the two people who are away all the year round and are looking for ways to get rid of the fierce ghost for Xiao Er, Wei Chikun''s voice is a bit missing and worried.


    "Later, my grandchildren will write a letter to them to tell them about the capital and let them come back as soon as possible!" Now, this is the only way to get in touch with them.


    I just hope that my sister will be OK during this period of time.


    "As soon as possible!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi and Xiao answered the voice, and the light of his eyes fell on his sister again.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Xiao suddenly bent down, reached out and pulled down the soul eating stone on her neck.


    Wei Chikun was surprised: "Xiao ER! You... "


    "Grandfather! It''s all right Wei Chi Xiao appeases a way voice, holding the fingertip of soul eating stone to slightly tighten, for a moment, Mou Guang is scanning in the bedroom.


    Just from the temple to fly to the small Jin son, one eye will see his brother in the hands of soul stone, immediately pupil a bright, together up: "dear brother, you are really too smart!"


    Know this time, only holding soul stone, can see her.


    Wei Chi Xiao looked at his sister''s smiling face, and the worry between his eyebrows vanished in an instant: "how can you really leave your soul?"


    "I don''t want to! But I don''t know. It''s clear that there is a soul eating stone. How can the soul leave the body? " Small sincerely son scratch a head, a pair of 100 think not its solution appearance.


    With a smile, Wei Chi raised the soul stone in his hand: "when you are in the river, the soul stone falls off!"


    Small sincerely son a Zheng, immediately, suddenly: "I have been wondering before, how good will soul out of the body, the original problem or in the soul stone!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Xiao.


    On one side, Wei Chikun looks at his grandson suspiciously. I don''t know if he''s good. How can he suddenly become a God?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C800

    Can''t it be because of jin''er''s business that she was stimulated?


    This idea flashed through his mind, at the same time, Wei Chikun''s heart, which was unable to return, improved a little in an instant.


    "Xiao''er! When jin''er has an accident, the emperor''s grandfather is also very sad, very sad, but now, no matter how sad we are, we have to stick to it and wait for your amae Niang to come back, and the emperor''s grandfather believes that jin''er is so lovely and kind, and will wake up peacefully.... " Wei Chikun tried his best to persuade him not to go too far.


    Wei Chi, Xiao and Xiao jin''er''s eyes, look at their grandfather.


    I don''t know why he felt so much suddenly?


    "You give the soul eating stone to grandfather Huang, and I''ll talk to him a few words!" In order to avoid his worry, small Jin son think or straightforward meeting, the most effective.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Xiao answered, reached out and held the palm of Wei Chi Kun''s hand.


    Wei Chikun didn''t know why, so he looked at him.


    Wei late Xiao meaning has to point to, blunt small Jin son''s direction, Yang next chin: "elder sister!"


    Wei Chikun just wanted to ask, is he really ill?


    But the corner of the eye light but inadvertently glimpsed, a smiling face.


    As a result, the words that we want to export are stiffly stuck.


    "Jin, jin''er?"


    "Granddad..." Small Jin son sweet called a voice.


    After looking at her several breaths, Wei Chikun looked sideways at her body on the bed and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Before in the river soul stone off, resulting in the soul out of the body!" Small sincerely son truthfully way.


    "Then go back to your body!" Wei Chikun urged without thinking.


    "I tried. I can''t go back!" Mention this matter, small sincerely son can''t help but have a bit dejected: "in the body, seem to have what strength, my soul just went in, was bounced out!"


    "And that kind of thing?" His soul was out of the body at the beginning, just because his body was weak, it didn''t seem to have been bounced away, did it?


    "Well!" In order to prove that she didn''t lie, Xiao jin''er floats to the top of her body and lies down slowly


    Wei Chikun and Wei Chixiao watched her helplessly. After entering half of her body, her soul was directly shot away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chikun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    There is such an operation.


    "It seems that I can only wait for erniang to come back and find a way!" Xiaojin son with a few helpless, floating back in front of them.


    "The emperor''s grandfather immediately asks Xiao''er to write a letter and contact you, ma''e Niang!"


    "Good!" Xiaojiner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± From the beginning to the end, a face of muddle forced to stand with the side of the happy face.


    What happened to them?


    -


    xiaojin''er is bored to fly in front of weichi Xiao. At the end of the flight, she is tired of flying.


    Just sit straight in mid air, cross legged.


    "Did Ken stop?" Looking at someone who is willing to be quiet for a while, Wei Chi makes fun of Xiao.


    "I''m bored!" she said


    "I know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s it.


    "The pigeon has been released. I believe there will be news in a few days!" Wei Chi Xiao appeased and carefully played with the soul eating stone in his hand: "before there is news, you will stay by my side. You are not allowed to go anywhere!"


    "Where else can I go besides being around you?" Small sincerely son full face sad face, she is what also can''t touch now, only the younger brother that hand grasps soul stone can see her, she doesn''t stay at his side, occasionally pull him to chat, isn''t want to suffocate.


    "Just know!"


    Looking at his younger brother''s that, and restore the unsmiling face, small Jin son boring counsels pull down the head.


    If ma''e Niang was far away, and could not come back in a month or two, she would have covered her eyes with mildew.


    This understanding a, small sincerely son not by a stir spirit.


    No way!


    Before Amare''s mother comes back, she must find something to do.


    But as a wisp of invisible soul, what can she do?


    Xiao jin''er thinks hard for a moment, and the pupil suddenly shines.


    Yu Chi Xiao''s eyes are full of light. Seeing her sudden excitement, he can''t help but "clatter" in his heart. A bad premonition spreads in his heart.


    "Don''t try to make a fool of yourself!" Wei Chi Xiao warned.


    Xiao jin''er, with a smile, feels that his younger brother is really a worm in his stomach sometimes.


    "Xiao''er! Let''s discuss something! " Ignoring his warning, xiaojin''er smiles in front of him.


    Weichi and Xiaoshen said, "don''t talk about it!"


    "No!" Xiao jin''er put her hands on her chin and said, "you see, the date of ma''e''niang''s return is uncertain. I''m shaking in front of you all day. You must be very upset too..."


    "Don''t bother!"


    "So, for the sake of you and for the realization of my own wish, please do me a little favor..." Xiaojin''er ignores his words automatically. He is full of flattery, and then goes on: -- Help me hide it from the emperor. I''ll go out for a walk for a while. I promise I''ll come back before amae Niang comes back! ""No talk!"


    "Come on!" Small sincerely son stretched out hand, poked to poke his forehead, unfortunately poke not to: "I am your elder sister, do you even this small favor all refuse to help?"


    "You think it''s a small thing, but I don''t think so!" Once she is allowed to wander outside, no one can help her if something happens.


    "Xiao ER!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi and Xiao are indifferent.


    "Brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Continue to be indifferent.


    "Dear brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    "The cutest and dearest brother in the world, please help my sister this time. As you know, I promised Jinxi that I would go to see him when I grow up. But AMA has never let me. Now, it''s hard for me to have a chance. Just let me go!" Xiao jin''er tries her best to sell cute and beg.


    I feel that if I miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, I''m afraid I can''t realize my original promise in my life.


    "The most important commitment?" Wei Chi Xiao thin lips light open, playfully spit out these four words.


    Little Jin son didn''t think much, nodded: "yes!"


    "Well, who just promised me to stay by my side and not go anywhere before Amare''s mother came back? Well Wei Chi Xiao''s voice is slightly raised, which is mixed with a few unidentified meanings.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Did she dig a hole and bury herself?


    "If you really re promise, then this period of time, don''t make any ghost idea, stay obediently, don''t go anywhere!" Wei Chi and Xiao trapped her in her own words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Xiao jin''er''s mouth slightly drew down, and his mind quickly turned around That Promises come first and then come, right? "


    "No!" Wei Chi and Xiao reward her two words directly, trying to stifle her careful thought of coming out again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C801

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    This guy is not cute.


    "Don''t be poor with me here. Find a place for yourself." Voice down, Wei Chi Xiao from her body back eyes, take advantage of a book, turned to the number of pages before reading.


    Small sincerely son not only didn''t walk, on the contrary a face you resentful stare at him.


    The look in his eyes looked like he had done something heinous.


    Wei Chi Xiao automatically ignores her eyes and looks at the words on the book page by page.


    Small sincerely son stares at his indifferent facial expression a moment, gorgeous beautiful defeat next array.


    She once again realized tragically that although she was older than him, she lost in front of Dingli.


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll go too!" Small sincerely son suddenly clap a case but rise, prepare to leave directly.


    After the big deal came back, they taught him to be bloody.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Mei''s heart jumped: "you dare!"


    "I dare!" Small sincerely son hurtles him to make a face, pull a leg then toward the bedchamber outside float.


    Wei Chi Xiao saw that she really dared to say she would leave, so he hurriedly came up with her: "come back to me!"


    "No!"


    "Wei Chijin..."


    "No big no small, call sister!" Make complaints about the progress of the little children.


    Wei Chi Xiao twisted his eyebrows and softened his tone: "you come back, I promise you, I will not do anything until ma''e Niang comes back, I will talk with you!"


    "No


    "Wei Chijin! Don''t make me angry Wei Chi and Xiao are black faced. If he can touch her, he really wants to grab her and lock her up.


    Xiaojin son looks back, a face accuses a way: "you see, this just said a few words, you are not happy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    It''s not that you are quarreling and running away from home.


    "So, I''d better go to Jinxi. He has a good temper and doesn''t bother me!" Small sincerely son says to oneself, continue to fly forward.


    Wei Chi''s face turned black again.


    If you don''t run away from home, I''ll kill you?


    Keep your toes light and use lightness skills to keep up with her.


    "It''s more than a thousand miles away from cangyaochao. You may encounter other ghosts on the way. If you are engulfed by them, you should know what the consequences will be." Wei Chi and Xiao tried to keep her tone light and remind her of an indisputable fact.


    Small sincerely son just looked at him one eye, then draw back the vision, a face fearless way: "with my intelligence intelligence intelligence, deal with a few ghosts, completely no matter!"


    "You really feel good about yourself!" Wei Chi Xiao sneered and said: "if you really have this intelligence, how can you be pushed into the river by Yu Chi Hui and even get your soul out of your body?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Can you lift a pot without opening it?


    "You can''t even deal with people, but you still want to deal with ghosts. Are you a little too fanciful?" Wei Chi Xiao didn''t mean to hit her, but with her intelligence, once out of the capital, out of their protection, it''s really likely to be swallowed by other ghosts as food.


    Small sincerely son smell speech, almost gush out a mouthful of old blood.


    This is a normal younger brother. What should I say to my elder sister?


    She wants a new brother.


    As soon as I realized this, I could not help but flash a beautiful and thin figure in my mind.


    Wuwu ~


    Jinxi is still lovely. She wants to find Jinxi.


    This idea falls at the same time, the small Jin son''s flight speed cannot but accelerate.


    Seeing this, Wei Chi Xiao lashed out his eyes: "Wei Chi Jin! Stop at once


    "No!"


    "Wei Chijin! Don''t make me angry... "


    "No! No! Don''t... " Don''t wait for his voice to fall, small sincerely son direct shout a way: -- I''m going to find my cute brother Jinxi. I don''t want you for the time being! "


    The corner of Wei Chi Xiao''s eye lashes out again: "I''m sorry to you, haven''t I?"


    "It''s too much to say!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi and Xiao: "I''m sorry I was wrong! Come back


    "Sorry! You say it''s late, I''m flying away! "


    Wei Chi and Xiao stopped breathing and laughed: "Wei Chi Jin! How are you


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Small Jin son looks back, once again made a grimace to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    "Don''t worry, when you get to the Cangyao court, I will ask Jinxi to write a letter for you to report your peace!" Small sincerely son still calculate to have the assurance of a little conscience, the next second, waved to him, straight toward the Palace door to fly.


    Seeing that she was about to fly out of the palace, Wei Chi Xiao was impatient and angry, but helpless: "Wei Chi Jin! If you dare to go, I''ll go back and tell the emperor immediately! "


    "You won''t!" Xiaojiner is determined.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    When did this guy become smart?¡°¡­¡­¡± The gatekeeper at the gate looked at Wei Chi Xiao who was talking to himself and quickly flew out of the palace.


    I don''t know. What''s wrong with him?


    Wei Chi Xiao chases out of the palace gate, only to see Xiao jin''er go farther and farther. After a few breaths, he completely disappears in the sight.


    "This guy, why are you so stubborn? Is it really necessary to go all the way to Cangyao Dynasty for a promise made more than ten years ago, regardless of the danger? " Wei Chi and Xiao hen iron don''t turn their eyebrows. Now, they can only watch her leave.


    Because even though his martial arts are excellent, his speed can''t match a wisp of soul.


    Wei Chi Xiao stood in the same place for a moment, sighed helplessly, turned back, and turned back according to the way he came.


    Now, we can only send another flying pigeon legend to our Amare Niang, so that they can go directly to Cang yaochao and bring back this careless elder sister.


    -


    after xiaojin''er floated out of the capital, she flew straight along the route marked on the map in her memory.


    She found that as a soul, she was quite comfortable, at least traveling thousands of miles every day, not a dream at all.


    All the way floating, all the way looking at the scenery along the road, let Xiaojin son have a kind of Canary flying out of the cage feeling.


    And this feeling, let her feel very happy.


    Until it was getting dark, Xiao jin''er stopped. Although she didn''t feel hungry, she had an impulse to eat.


    Suddenly some regret, before leaving, did not let his brother burn some delicious, to her on the way to relieve boredom.


    "Ah, is it too late to repent now?" After a long sigh, Xiao jin''er rubbed her flat stomach and decided to hurry for a while. When Cang yaochao arrived, she would let Jinchi prepare more delicious food for her.


    As the sky is getting darker and darker, it''s not convenient to see the scenery along the road. Xiaojin''er flies wildly according to the route in memory, striving to reach Cangyao Dynasty as soon as possible.


    I don''t forget to think about it all the way. I haven''t seen it for more than ten years. What did the beautiful and thin little brother look like now?


    Is it as beautiful as it was? Still as thin as before?


    Completely immersed in their own thoughts in the small Jin son, did not notice, in front of the sudden emergence of a few shadows.


    Until the body, "bang" hit them, small Jin son just suddenly come back.


    To be through the dim light, see in front of a few ragged, dead different ghosts, small son can''t help heavy swallow saliva.


    Is it going to be this bad?


    On the first night of my trip, I met ghosts, one, two, three Seven.


    Is it true that my brother''s crow''s mouth has hit the mark?


    Xiaojin''er''s heart "bang bang" straight jump at the same time, back a few steps, open the distance between each other, dry smile way: "that I''m sorry, I''m in such a hurry that I didn''t notice you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C802

    "She seems to be different from us!"


    "It''s a little different!"


    "It''s so beautiful and tender!"


    "I don''t know if there will be any special tonic after eating it?"


    "It should taste better than other ghosts!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hear them as if no one else''s discussion, her taste how, small Jin son not from goose bumps four.


    It''s not really that bad, is it?


    When you travel alone for the first time, do you encounter this kind of thing?


    "That I''m delicate, but I''m not delicious at all Small sincerely son dry explain, the footstep stealthily move to one side, prepare necessary time, pull a leg to leave.


    "Little girl! Don''t be afraid, it doesn''t hurt at all


    "You are so beautiful, we will be very careful when we share food, so that you keep the original beautiful shape!"


    "Little girl! You can relax! We will be very gentle! "


    ¡­¡­


    Seven ghosts face hang gentle smile, little by little toward small Jin son close.


    But because some of them broke their faces before they died, the smile on their faces not only didn''t show any gentleness, but also gave people a ferocious and shocking visual impact.


    Back up, back up


    In their brush rush to the occasion, small Jin son suddenly point under the tip of the foot, brush fly a few meters away.


    Dare not look back, also dare not have a moment hesitation, small sincerely son clench one''s teeth, exerting the whole body''s strength, crazy toward the front fly.


    She''s so young and so cute that she doesn''t want to be a group of ghosts.


    "Stop! Don''t run Seven ghosts yell, brush toward small sincerely son leave direction to chase.


    Aware of the movement behind him, Xiao jin''er is so scared that he almost jumps out of his chest, and his head is buzzing.


    Sobbing ~


    miserable!


    What a tragedy!


    If they catch them, they will be their night snack!


    Xiao jin''er wants to cry without tears. He doesn''t count that he will be so unlucky. Even if he meets ghosts, he is still a few ghosts who like to eat people''s souls.


    Does she think that if a person is unlucky, she will drink water between her teeth?


    "Little girl! Don''t struggle for nothing. You can''t run away. You''d better put your hands on it! "


    "If you are more obedient, we will treat you very gently!"


    "If you continue to make senseless resistance, then don''t blame us for being rude!"


    ¡­¡­


    The soft and hard voices of the ghosts rang out from behind her again.


    Small Jin son rolled a white eye: "unless I am silly, just can obediently give you to eat!"


    "Little girl! You can''t say that. Anyway, you''ve already died once, and you don''t care if you die a second time! "


    "Yes! Anyway, once born, twice cooked! "


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to the speech that they agree with, small sincerely son almost gushes out a mouthful of old blood.


    "You''ve died once, too. Why don''t you die a second time?" Small sincerely son head also don''t return to retort a way: "since you say of so fearless, why don''t eat each other?"


    Seven ghosts smell speech, after looking at each other, quickly don''t open eyes: "we and you are not the same!"


    "Mao is not the same, you are afraid of death, you have to say how fearless you are!" Small sincerely son mercilessly uncover, their false appearance.


    If you want to deceive her, let alone the door, there is no seam.


    "How long have we lived? How long have you been a little girl? How can you compare with us?" A ghost, whose whole face was almost split in two, had a faint voice, which seemed to seep into people in the night: "dear! Don''t run around any more, come here, we promise you won''t feel the slightest pain! "


    "I don''t believe you Small sincerely son bah voice, hasten to speed up the pace, wish to fly to Cang Yao Dynasty, find a safe place to hide.


    "Since she doesn''t know what to do, stop talking to her, just grab her and eat her!" A short and fat ghost showed his teeth impatiently and grinded hard.


    The other ghosts agreed and nodded, "grab her and eat her!"


    Small sincerely son smell speech, not from and heavily swallowed saliva, forehead also overflow a thin cold sweat.


    Pray to yourself that the light will disperse them.


    Otherwise, she really didn''t know how long she could keep on flying at this speed?


    An hour later


    Tired panting seven ghosts, eyes scarlet staring at the front, as if tireless, still running all the way.


    "Is this girl a monkey? How can you run so fast? "


    "I think she took the stimulant, but it''s almost the same!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry to chase, or you will lose the delicious food you get!"


    ¡­¡­Small sincerely son big mouthful big mouthful of wheeze, after death still spread a few ghost''s discussion voice from time to time, hear her heart that call a - block.


    They want to eat her, she knows, need to chase all the way, all the way to say, to answer her?


    I really hope to have some more powerful ghosts now and eat them all, so that they can have a good experience and become the taste of others'' night.


    And


    Whoo!


    I''m so tired of her!


    Can''t they chase slower?


    I don''t know how long it''s gone. I can see a faint light in the eastern sky.


    Small sincerely son heart not from a joy, insist again for a period of time, wait for the sun to come out, she completely safe.


    This understanding from the mind across at the same time, make her tired pace, unconsciously become light.


    The spirits, who are in the opposite mood, see the dim light in the East, and their hearts are constantly sinking.


    It seems that these delicious dishes are really going to fly?


    After looking at each other, slowly slow down the pace.


    "She''s very lucky. We''d better find a place to hide, or we''ll be out of our wits when the sun comes out." A slightly tall ghost said.


    Other ghosts think it''s reasonable. Although the food is delicious, it''s still important to have a small life.


    After reaching a consensus, the ghosts catch up with xiaojiner''s steps and stop completely. They scan around and see that there is a jungle nearby that can avoid the sun. They don''t think much and fly straight in the past.


    Xiaojin son has been running to, the sun rises slowly from the East, just take time to look back.


    In the eyes, empty, where there are seven ghosts.


    "Hoo! It''s safe at last Small sincerely son long relaxed breath, slowly Dun live pace.


    At this moment, it''s more appropriate for her to get away with it than to escape from it.


    Xiao jin''er gasps in situ for a moment, and then really feels the fatigue of running all night.


    "No! I have to find a safe place to have a good rest. Otherwise, if I meet a cannibal ghost at night, how can I have the strength to escape? " Small sincerely son soliloquy, flutter forward to fly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C803

    After flying for a certain distance, there was no so-called "absolutely safe" place.


    Until fly to the bustling town, looking at the head of the street, small Jin son has been in a panic heart, is finally slightly better.


    Now she is not afraid of people and ghosts.


    And ghosts are afraid of scorching light.


    So


    She''s still in the sun, and it''s safest to rest for a while.


    All kinds of knowledge from the mind after flash, small Jin son raised Mou to look at the roof, next second, toe light point, fly to the roof above.


    The light of the morning light, scattered on the roof, according to the people particularly comfortable.


    Xiao jin''er lies on the tile and slowly closes her eyelids, feeling the comfort brought by the warm sunshine. After a while, she gradually falls asleep.


    -


    Beijing.


    "Xiao''er! What about jin''er? " After Wei Chikun went down to court, he did not rush to read the memorial, but went straight to xiaojiner''s residence to check her situation.


    Wei Chi Xiao avoided his eyes and said quietly, "sister, she has always been idle. She got up early and went out. At this moment, she may be enjoying flowers in the imperial garden or learning crafts in the imperial dining room!"


    Wei Chikun laughs: "she! At this time, I can''t stay idle! "


    "That''s fine, so that she won''t be bored by herself!" Wei Chi and Xiao said in a low voice, but he was very worried.


    She''s been walking all day and all night, and I don''t know where she is now? Are you in danger?


    "So it is! As long as she doesn''t think about it, she can go anywhere she wants Wei Chikun didn''t notice that he was different. His eyes fell on the bed and lay quietly on his body: "have you ever come to see jin''er''s body today? Did you say what you need to pay attention to? "


    "The doctor came to see it earlier. There''s nothing wrong with the body, but on weekdays, we need to pay attention to nutrition in diet!" Wei Chi and Xiao said truthfully.


    Wei Chikun nodded, raised his hand, and patted him on the shoulder: "before your amae Niang comes back, jin''er is here, you have to work hard to stare at him more!"


    "No hard work!"


    Weichikun smell speech, happy smile: "when it''s OK, more accompany Jiner to talk, don''t let her feel too lonely!"


    "Good!"


    "Grandfather Huang has a lot of government affairs to deal with, so he won''t stay here any longer. Come back later and chat with jin''er!" Wei Chikun took back his eyes from the bed and patted him on the shoulder again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi and Xiao: "I''m sorry Good


    I don''t know where my sister has gone?


    Later, where can I change her to chat with you?


    Wei Chi Xiao looks at his grandfather in a complicated mood. He looks back and looks at his dead sister on the bed. He can''t help sighing.


    This problem, he has to find a way to fool past, lest the emperor grandfather and his old people worry


    -


    xiaojiner wakes up after noon.


    The faint smell of rice from the tip of her nose made her swallow saliva.


    "How fragrant Mumble at the same time, small sincerely son slowly open eyelid.


    To the eye, it is the strong sunlight.


    Small sincerely son subconsciously raised hand to cover next eye, afterward, slowly sit up body.


    Smell that again, seem to leave oneself very near of rice fragrance, small sincerely son involuntarily, along the flavor spread direction to fly.


    To fly away from the roof, small Jin son just noticed, she sleep directly below, is a restaurant.


    "No wonder it smells so good!" Small sincerely son smashed to smack a mouth, clear to continue to stay here, also have the share of greedy, as well as leave early, lest see, can''t eat, live to suffer.


    This understanding, small Jin son reluctantly take back the vision, along the memory of the route marked on the map, continue to fly toward Cangyao.


    She decided that the first thing to do when she came to Cangyao court was to have a good meal.


    -


    after flying to and fro all afternoon, Xiao jin''er can''t help getting nervous when she sees that it''s going to be dark.


    She was afraid that as the night before, she would meet some soul eating ghosts tragically.


    That she did not dare to dally, played twelve spirit, full speed toward the direction of Cangyao.


    She felt that with her own speed, even if she really met ghosts, she could fly by them quickly, so as to protect herself.


    Overnight.


    Small sincerely son also be like oneself to anticipate before, the heart is startled to jump of swift and quick line, until the sunlight of dawn, slowly rise from the East, she just long breathed one breath.


    I''m glad I didn''t have a chance.


    Xiaojiner in this full speed flight, until the afternoon of the fourth day, finally safely arrived at Cangyao palace.


    Looking at some familiar and some strange palace, Xiao jin''er feels extra friendly.


    When I think of it, I can see Jinxi immediately, which makes me very happy. I even forget all the hard work and worries along the way.Humming a little song, he flew to Qingyuan hall along the royal garden.


    Waiting to pass a pavilion, the corner of my eye touches several young people dressed in brocade robes. Xiaojin''er''s flying steps are a little bit.


    Tilted his head, not from a serious look at them a few eyes.


    But after looking for a long time, I didn''t see why.


    "The figure is similar, the age is similar, then who is Jinxi?" Small sincerely son is biting fingernail, the tragedy of saw again and again, Leng is don''t see, which youth among them, with memory that beautiful thin little brother, coincide: "isn''t he in?"


    Small Jin son scratched to scratch a head, looked at them again after a few eyes, take back a vision: "forget it! I''d better go straight to the Qing Yuan hall and wait for him! "


    Whoever enters Qingyuan hall must be Jinxi.


    With this idea, xiaojin''er flies to Qingyuan hall according to the route in memory.


    Not much


    Xiao jin''er stops outside the hall of Qing Yuan and looks up at the familiar plaque. Her eyebrows bend and the next second flies straight to the hall.


    Pass through the gate and stop in the palace.


    To the eye, they are similar to those of those years.


    And this kind of almost no change of furnishings, make small Jin son feel familiar and kind.


    "Hua Hua ~"


    the strange sound coming from behind the screen brought back her thoughts.


    Small sincerely son Mou light, subconsciously turn to the direction of the screen, suspicious of blink an eye: "is, brocade Chi in the bedroom?"


    With this doubt, small sincerely son didn''t think much, straight toward the screen behind fly.


    Next second


    "Ah Sharp harsh scream, from small sincerely son lips overflow.


    Lazily leaning against the barrel, the young man who closed his eyes and pretended to sleep suddenly became stiff. Then, he opened his eyelids.


    It''s a person with pale green skirt and red cheeks.


    With a sudden wave of the arm, the clothes hanging on the screen have fallen into the palm of the hand. In the blink of an eye, they have wrapped themselves tightly.


    "Stop yelling!" With a few unhappy voice, from the young beautiful lips overflow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C804

    Small sincerely son suddenly return to mind, brush of back lead body.


    "What bath do you take in broad daylight?" Small sincerely son stammer, a cover scalding cheek, feel can scald egg quickly.


    Wu Wu ~


    she has been in a bad time recently, and is not suitable for anything.


    Hearing her accusations, the boy was not happy, and he said: "it should be the prince who asked you, why did you appear in the prince''s bedroom?"


    At this moment, want to find a hole to drill into the small Jin son, completely did not hear, his voice in displeasure and indifference.


    "I came in directly!" Small sincerely son naturally way, completely don''t feel what oneself say, have what problem.


    She just felt that she had no face to see him now.


    Can you give her a Langya stick first and knock her out, or let her pretend that nothing happened.


    Hearing her natural answer, the young man''s eyes flashed a cold light. The next second, he reached out and wanted to lift the man out of his bedroom.


    However


    As soon as the fingertip touched her fragrant shoulder, she went straight through.


    Young one Leng, take a few dare not set letter to look at own palm, also look at her fragrant shoulder.


    For a while


    "Jin''er?" Young beautiful lips gently open, call out the name in memory.


    Voice is no longer unhappy and indifferent, but there are a few faint surprise and joy.


    "Well!" Small sincerely son should voice, didn''t turn back; hands still tightly cover delicate and delicate face, feel oneself now have no face to see him.


    Over the years, she has thought about 10000 scenes of their meeting, but she did not expect such a scene.


    She felt that she should not stay here now, but run away before she completely lost her face. At least, she was the lively and lovely little girl in his memory, not the girl who peeped at his bath.


    A his just unintentional behavior, even think of "color female" on the head, small sincerely son more feel life can''t love.


    Mo Jinxi waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for her to turn back and walk to her. When she saw her whole face, all buried in the palm of her hand, she couldn''t help smiling: "do you need to find a hole for you to get in?"


    "Good!" Small Jin son has a matter of great importance, ordered next head.


    Mo Jin Chi said with a low smile: "OK! I''m the one who''s been seen. What are you so shy about? If you want to be shy, I should be


    He didn''t say it was ok, he said, small Jin son felt just retreated some heat of cheek, immediately burned up again.


    Mo Jinxi noticed that her neck was red, and her smile deepened: "stand here, I''ll get dressed first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Small Jin son soft glutinous should sound, can clearly hear, behind the back came to wear clothes sound.


    For a moment


    Mo Jinxi, who had been sorted out, came to her again.


    "Are you going to cover your face and talk to me all the time?"


    Xiao jin''er bit her lower lip. After several breaths, the fingertips on her cheek separated slightly, revealing a pair of big eyes as black as deer.


    Mo Jin Xi looked at the same pupil as when she was a child. She was a little annoyed and didn''t recognize her for the first time: "how can you come here suddenly?"


    "Come to see you!" Small sincerely son small voice way: "when I was a child, I promised you, wait to grow up, will find time to come to see you, before Amar has not let, this time I was secretly run out of!"


    Ink brocade Xi smell speech, eyebrow slightly Cu next: "you a girl, a person outside, very dangerous know?"


    "I already know!" Small sincerely son moves the fingertip on the cheek, the cheek is still pink, tender let a person want to rush up to bite.


    Mo Jinxi lost consciousness for a moment, and then reflected the meaning in her words: "on the way here, I met danger?"


    "Well!" Xiao jin''er nodded and said wrongly: "the first night I left home, I met seven fierce ghosts. They chased me all night and had to eat me. Fortunately, I ran fast and didn''t catch up with them. The next few days, I was so scared that I almost couldn''t stop flying all the way here!"


    Mo Jin Xi listens to her simple summary, the heart is not from a tight.


    It''s not hard to imagine her panic and fear when she is a girl.


    "You shouldn''t have sneaked here!" For a long time, Mo Jinxi whispered.


    If she doesn''t come here secretly, maybe she won''t meet these dangers.


    Small sincerely son hears speech, on the face once crossed one to put on hurt: "you don''t want to see me?"


    "No!"


    "Then why do you say that?"


    "I mean, if you don''t sneak around, maybe you won''t run into these dangers!" Mo Jinxi patiently explains that she doesn''t want to see her injured look.


    See he is not to despise oneself, small sincerely son instant show a smile.


    "Anyway, I''m here now. It''s meaningless to talk about that!" Xiao jin''er''s eyes are shining and staring at him. The next second, she looks pathetic: "I haven''t eaten for four days - hungry!"Mo Jinxi naturally remembers that she is persistent in eating. She hasn''t eaten for four days in a row. It''s really hard for her: "what do you want to eat? Fish? "


    "Good!" Xiao jin''er''s eyebrows are bent; yes, I still remember that she likes fish.


    "Stay here and don''t run around!" Mo Jinxi told.


    "Good!"


    Get her response, Mo Jin Xi step, line out of the palace.


    Waiting for his figure to disappear in the line of sight, Xiao jin''er playfully vomited the tip of his tongue, rubbed his still slightly hot cheek, floating around in the bedroom.


    When I saw the big and soft bed, I felt sleepy.


    All right!


    She hasn''t closed her eyes all day and night. It''s time to be sleepy.


    But even when she was sleepy, she had to eat first.


    Mo Jin Chi turned back from outside the hall and saw that she was staring at the bed: "what are you thinking?"


    "Want to sleep!" The small sincerely son returns a way without thinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jinxi: "I''m sorry Why don''t you go to bed after dinner? "


    "Good!" Small sincerely son answer a voice of at the same time, turn body to hope to him.


    At this moment, we can seriously look at him.


    Found that more than ten years no see, at the beginning of that thin little he, has grown into a tall and straight youth.


    Judging by her eyes, he was at least one head taller than her.


    Again think of his brother''s height, small Jin son not from depressed.


    Why do they all grow taller than her? Is it her age?


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at her small face, Mo Jin Chi didn''t know what she was thinking in her head?


    "I wonder, why are you all so tall? So fast? "


    "You?"


    "My younger brother is taller than me, too!" Small sincerely son flies to his in front of, lift a head to look at him: "obviously is my big good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C805

    "How can you be so sure that you are older than me?" Mo Jinxi was speechless about her stubborn understanding.


    "I can see that!" Judging from their height as children, she must be older.


    Mo Jinxi looked at her up and down, with a little bit of fun: "are you sure you can see it now?"


    "Er ~ ~" xiaojiner.


    All right!


    If you look at it now, it is obvious that he is older than her.


    "What? Nothing to say? "


    Small Jin son pupil drops to slip of turn a circle: "you are born date!"


    Mo Jin Chi did not hesitate, reported it.


    Small sincerely son hears speech, immediately smile a voice: "I say, oneself compare you big; the fact proves, I really compare you big half year!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The color of ink brocade is black.


    Is that a coincidence?


    "Good boy! Listen to me, sister Small sincerely son eyebrow eye curved, got cheap also sell good way.


    Ink brocade Xi not light not heavy of hum a voice, straight don''t open eyelid.


    Small Jin son right when he is in shy, smile Mi Mi of again gather up: "don''t be embarrassed, come, call a elder sister to listen to!"


    "Is there a sister peeping at his brother''s bath? Well Ink brocade Chi suddenly pondered to ask a sentence.


    "Er ~ ~" the small Jin son is not easy to return to normal cheek, brush of, again became pink.


    Mo Jinxi''s eyes flashed a smile and leaned forward. The warm breath brushed her cheek: "why don''t you talk? Well


    "Gulu!" Small sincerely son heavily swallowed mouth saliva, a pair of imitate in the eye of the star, flashed a wipe to have no measure with embarrassment.


    Mo Jinxi looks at her for a moment. In order to avoid her being really ashamed, she finds a hole in the ground and takes back her body just enough. By the way, she turns to the topic: "you didn''t say that when you came home with your amae Niang, you would become the same as ordinary people. Why are you still a wisp of soul?"


    Small sincerely son raises a hand, cover hot cheek, don''t open a head, ignore him.


    She felt that he had gone bad.


    Knowing that she didn''t mean it, she didn''t mean to mention it.


    Looking at her back to him, hairy head, ink brocade Xi step, line to her in front.


    Small Jin son just looked at him one eye, don''t open a head again.


    "Really angry?" Mo Jinxi has a few funny questions, and finds that she really can''t stand teasing when she grows up.


    Small sincerely son heavy nod, express oneself very angry now.


    Mo Jinxi looked at her angry, shy and timid little appearance. Her heart suddenly became soft and in a mess: "don''t be angry. Tomorrow I will prepare more delicious food for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Don''t think a meal can bribe me.


    "I heard that there is a restaurant in Tiandu, and the dishes are delicious in the world. Your brothers invited me to come. I didn''t intend to go, but now I can consider it!"


    "Deal!" His voice falls at the same time, small sincerely son immediately let go.


    Since it''s so delicious, there''s no reason why she shouldn''t try it.


    Mo Jin Xi seems to have expected that she would agree and smile a little meaningful.


    Small sincerely son is laughed by him, cheek again red a little: "don''t smile to me all the time!"


    Although, the way you laugh is really good-looking.


    Ink brocade Chi lips smile slightly a stiff, he today''s smile, more than these ten years add up, is it because of her?


    See his face smile, really all gather to, small sincerely son and feel some uncomfortable.


    "Why don''t you just keep laughing?" Small sincerely son tentatively of looking at him: "still smile, compare good-looking!"


    Ink brocade Chi path straight turn around, line to the table to sit down.


    "Proud fellow!" Xiao jin''er mumbles in a low voice and flies to his side to answer his question: "when I returned to the capital, e''niang tried to resettle my soul into my body. The reason why I got rid of my soul this time is that I was pushed down the river by hui''er''s sister and fell into the water!"


    "She pushed you on purpose?" Mo Jin Chi''s eyebrows knot in an instant.


    Little jin''er nodded.


    "Damn it The ink brocade Chi eye ground, quick can''t see to cross a obliterate idea.


    Small sincerely son didn''t notice, the look of his eye ground, just say to oneself: "the emperor grandfather has already punished her, she is now detained with the mansion, later days, afraid also won''t be easy, this also can be regarded as, to her do wrong of punishment!"


    "Grandfather Mo Jin Xi chewed these three words lightly, looked at her eyes, slightly changed: "you are..."


    Kowtow


    A sudden knock on the door interrupts Mo Jinxi''s inquiry.


    "Come in!" Mo Jinxi adjusts his sitting posture and commands the direction of the hall door.


    With a squeak, the door of the hall was pushed open from the outside.


    Several servant girls with a few plates of fish, one by one placed on the table.


    "Prince Thirteen! Do you need a fishbone? " Ju''er asked, she has some can''t remember clearly, when was the last time her master ate fish?"No! Get out


    "Yes Ju''er responds and leads all the servant girls out of the bedroom like Yu Guanchuan.


    When you step out of your bedroom, don''t forget to close the door.


    Mo Jinxi gets up, walks to the basin rack, picks up a clean basin, finds out an old dress, lights it, and puts it into the basin. Then, he takes half of each plate of fish and puts it into the fire


    Small sincerely son is smelling fragrant fish fragrance, it is appetite big shock simply.


    Waiting for the fish to appear in front of him, Xiao jin''er starts eating directly.


    "Slow down! Don''t click Mo Jinxi reminds us.


    "I know!" Small sincerely son vaguely answered a voice, gnaw the action of the fish, but didn''t slow down at all.


    Mo Jin Xi shakes his head and sits down on the chair again.


    "Don''t you eat it?" See him tardy have no action, small sincerely son takes time to inquire.


    "Not hungry!"


    "Don''t you like eating yet?" Small sincerely son Mou light, serious to go up his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Small sincerely son smell speech, a pair of I know so of facial expression: "I say, you how so thin, originally or because, don''t like to eat!"


    "You''re thin, too!"


    "We are not the same!" "I''m not fat, I''m not fat, you''re malnourished!"


    "You think too much!"


    Malnutrition?


    If he is really malnourished, will he grow so tall? Healthy?


    "You can''t change the truth if you don''t admit it!" Small sincerely son again bit a fish, and carefully spit out the fish bone: "you accompany me to eat, the fish is really delicious!"


    "Not hungry!"


    "Just a little!" Small sincerely son don''t give up, continue to beg.


    Mo Jinxi looked at her unfulfilled and determined look, hesitated for a few breaths, picked up chopsticks, put a piece of fish in her mouth


    Small Jin son sees this, immediately sweet smile: "is the taste good?"


    "No feeling!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    There''s something wrong with your taste.


    After tasting each plate, Mo Jin Chi put down his chopsticks. He really didn''t have the desire to continue eating.


    Small sincerely son sees this, also didn''t let him open to eat again.


    Anyway, people can''t become a fat man with one bite. After the big deal, she told him more.


    "Before you said, your grandfather?" Mo Jin Xi looks at her fragrant little face and remembers the previous problem.


    Little jin''er nodded: "yes! What''s the matter? "


    "It seems that you have never told me your identity." It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Small sincerely son gnaws the action of fish tiny a meal, slant head to think, she seems to still really have to mention with him.


    This understanding, not from the heart of the spit under the tip of the tongue.


    "I forgot it by accident!" Xiaojin''er scratched her head and gave a dry smile, introducing herself: "that In addition to my name, I am also the princess of the northern Shang Dynasty. AMA is the Third Prince of the northern Shang Dynasty! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    So the distance she said was from the capital of the northern Shang Dynasty to the Tiandu of the Cangyao Dynasty?


    And she is so fearless of hard work, just to fulfill her childhood promise?


    All kinds of knowledge, ink brocade Xi heart, across a speechless taste.


    Small sincerely son sees him to suddenly don''t speak, some doubt raise a hand, in his line of sight range shook to shake: "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing!" Mo Jinxi turns back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C806

    "Oh Small Jin son should sound, don''t think much, continue to nibble his own fish.


    Ink brocade Xi deep and complex Mou Guang, quietly fall with her body, don''t know what to think?


    For a long time


    "Yes! Can you do me a favor? " Small sincerely son suddenly think of what kind, lift Mou to hope to Mo brocade Chi.


    Mo Jinxi thought back: "say!"


    "When I ran out, my younger brother knew, but he must be worried. So, could you write a letter to my younger brother and tell him that I have arrived at cangyaochao safely, so that he doesn''t have to worry?" Small sincerely son Xi Yi of looking at him, seem to be afraid that he can refuse.


    After all, it took at least half a month to send a letter from the Cangyao Dynasty to the northern Shang Dynasty, let alone the manpower and material resources.


    "Good!" Mo Jinxi didn''t hesitate to reply: "if you want to write something, tell me!"


    Xiao jin''er said what he wanted to say, and finally added: "I must tell my brother, let ma''e Niang come to pick me up, otherwise, I''ll go back by myself. In case of fierce ghosts on the way and being eaten by them, I''ll find someone to cry!"


    "Before your amae Niang comes to pick you up, you''ll stay by my side. Don''t run around. You won''t be in danger!" At the thought that she was in danger of being eaten by other ghosts, Mo Jin Xi could not help but solemnly exhort her.


    Xiaojiner nodded: "I know!"


    Seeing that she deserved to be natural, Mo Jinxi, with a soft smile, got up and went straight to the desk.


    Pick up the pen and help her write a letter.


    For a moment


    When the handwriting dried up, Mo Jinxi folded the letter carefully, took out an envelope from the drawer, put the letter in, and got up. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see the beautiful shadow on the table.


    Suspiciously, he glanced around. When his eyes touched the bed, he suddenly stopped.


    I saw the man who was eating fish just now. I didn''t know when he had run to the bed. Now he was sleeping soundly.


    Mo Jinxi looks at her for a long time, then draws back her eyes, turns around and walks out of the bedroom with light hands and feet.


    -


    as soon as xiaojiner wakes up, she is on her way.


    Sitting up, I didn''t see Mo Jinxi.


    "Where are the people?" Small sincerely son is suspicious to mumble a, get up, fluttering of fly out of the bedroom.


    The sun near noon, especially strong, but not very hot, but the kind of comfortable temperature.


    Xiaojin''er flies for a long time in the huge imperial palace, but he doesn''t find Mo Jinxi. Instead, he sees some gorgeous dressed teenagers standing under a big tree. What are they talking about?


    Xiao jin''er didn''t plan to eavesdrop, but she overheard the words "thirteen" and left with a slight step.


    Jinxi is the thirteen princes. Can the thirteen they say be Jinxi?


    With a few curious, small Jin son floated together in the past.


    ¡°¡­¡­ As long as he dares to go, he will cry this time! " The young man in blue said fiercely, as if he had a deep hatred for "thirteen" in his mouth?


    Dressed in dark green, the young man nodded: "it''s just that he is in the limelight every time in front of his father. He has to be more stupid than us. He scolds us every time. In the final analysis, it''s all his fault!"


    "When did you two succeed in targeting him over the years? Don''t waste your efforts, as I say! " Dressed in a dark red skirt, the boy said with a smile.


    "Brother seven! Don''t worry about it. It will be a success this time! " Dressed in blue, he said confidently, "I''ve made arrangements. In two days, he will go with us to fengmanlou. I''ll let him go in vertically and out horizontally."


    "Be careful to make trouble with your father, and he will punish you severely!" The seventh prince, moyunxi, looks like a kind reminder.


    "Brother Qihuang, don''t worry. I have my own way to escape..."


    After listening to the meeting again, xiaojin''er makes sure that what they say about "thirteen" is really the empress of Jinxi. She can''t help frowning.


    Especially listen to them at the moment is hot discussion, how to let brocade Chi upright into the wind full building, horizontal out, don''t hit a place.


    I really want to blow a dark wind and turn them over.


    And she did.


    Drum up a full breath, to them viciously blow in the past.


    Three princes where can expect, before a moment still sunny, after a moment will be overcast wind bursts.


    So, for a moment, I was almost blown over by the sudden wind. Fortunately, my eyes were quick and my hands were quick, and I hugged the tree trunk, so I didn''t get into the lake nearby.


    For a moment


    Looking at their clothes messy, hair scattered, enough embarrassed appearance, small sincerely son just contentedly put away the wind.


    "Well! Sample! If you dare to do evil behind your back in the future, I have to blow you into the lake to wake you up! " Small sincerely son although clear they can''t see her, also can''t hear her speech, but still ferocious warning them a few words."Shit! What''s going on? " Make sure that after the wind stops, the boy in dark green can''t help getting rough.


    Mo Yunxi glanced around. I don''t know why, but suddenly he felt like goose bumps: "how do I feel that there''s something wrong here?"


    A boy in blue nodded: "I think it''s safer for us to change places!"


    Mo Yunxi and others agreed with his proposal. Without stopping for a moment, they walked straight to the sunny place.


    Xiaojin son to their left back, waved a powder Fist: "next time let me hear, you secretly make bad, you change where all useless!"


    Voice down, heavy hum, step, according to the road to fly.


    Waiting to fly outside the hall of Qing Yuan, before I could get in, I saw the ink brocade Xi rushing out of the hall.


    Small Jin son pupil Ren ascends when a bright, busy to fly toward him: "Brocade Chi......"


    "Where have you been?" See her safe and sound of come back, ink brocade Xi heart once crossed a wipe, even oneself all didn''t realize of relax.


    "Wake up did not see you, I went out to look for, the result did not find!" Small sincerely son truthfully way.


    Ink brocade Chi just want to say her two words, suddenly aware of the strange eyes around, stiffly stop, want to export words, looked at her one eye, turned, toward the bedroom.


    Small Jin son is clear, step to follow.


    To step into the bedroom, Mo Jin Xi easily closed the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Only left a group of servant girls who looked at each other.


    Prince Thirteen! Who were you talking to?


    Small sincerely son passes through the crack of the door, looked at the servant girls of different color in the eyes, wittily vomited the tip of the tongue: "they definitely thought, you brain smoked!"


    Mo Jin Xi''s eyes lashed out: "speak well!"


    "Oh Small Jin son should voice, flutter to fly to his in front.


    Look at her that clever full appearance, ink brocade Xi Dun what temper all lost.


    "In the morning, I usually go to class or study with my father, so you don''t have to look for me deliberately. Stay in my bedroom, and I will come back when I''m finished!" Mo Jinxi told her not to get up every morning and work blindly.


    "Oh Small Jin son answered a voice, secretly thinking, isn''t that, she every morning after getting up, all want a person to stay?


    "Hungry?" Mo Jin Xi asked in a low voice. She left in a hurry in the morning and didn''t have time to let someone prepare breakfast for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C807

    Xiao jin''er shakes his head and asks, "you promised me yesterday that you would take me to a famous restaurant in Tiandu, but the wind is all over the restaurant?"


    "How do you know?" Mo Jinxi was surprised. She had just arrived here. Shouldn''t she know?


    Or, what did she hear?


    Hearing his reply, Xiao jin''er will listen to the things she overheard before. At the end of the day, she tells her: "they are uneasy and kind-hearted. That day, you must not go with them!"


    "You taught them?"


    "Well!" Little jin''er nodded.


    "Next time, don''t do it at will, otherwise, they will notice something more often!" Mo Jinxi told them to invite a Taoist priest to come if they were really aware of something unusual. At that time, she had to be injured.


    "They''re so stupid that they don''t know anything!"


    Mo Jin Xi''s eyes flashed a smile and nodded: "although they are a little stupid, they have a little brain. It''s better to be careful!"


    "Listen to you!"


    "Good boy Mo Jin Chi is a natural way.


    Small sincerely son complexion is tiny a red, how have a seed, he is pacifying the small Ba dog''s felling?


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll let the imperial dining room make it for you?"


    Small sincerely son slants a head to think next, also have no what particularly want to eat of food: "did you use premature meal?"


    "No!"


    "I''ll eat whatever you eat!"


    Mo Jin Xi silent, he can say, he did not eat breakfast habits?


    "What''s the matter?" See him temporarily did not move, small sincerely son suspicious inquiry.


    "Nothing!" Mo Jin Xi casually said a sentence, opened the door of the hall and went out.


    Xiaojin son clear, he is to order, obediently sitting at the table waiting for him.


    Not much


    Mo Jinxi turned back from the outside of the hall and said, "first have a simple meal. In the afternoon, I''ll take you out of the palace!"


    Small sincerely son pupil a bright, sweet should way: "good!"


    Although she came to Cangyao Dynasty for the second time, she has not really read the local conditions and customs here.


    -


    afternoon.


    Mo Jinxi left the palace with only one entourage.


    The small sincerely son floats with in her side, a pair of bright Mou Guang, some not enough.


    She found that the local conditions and customs here were different from those of the northern Shang Dynasty.


    For example, street vendors do not set up stalls casually, but peddle on stone slabs of uniform specifications, so that the whole street looks very neat.


    "Tell me what you like!" Ink brocade Xi looked at an eye small Jin son.


    "Good!"


    "Ah?" The voice of small Jin son just falls, the small Chuan son of one side is stunned, some uncertain point to oneself: "Thirteen princes! Are you going to buy something for the slave? "


    Mo Jinxi: "you think too much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ogawa.


    Did the slave hear me wrong?


    Small sincerely son sees his that face muddle force of appearance, for a moment didn''t restrain, smile a voice.


    Ink brocade Xi side eye, looked at her one eye.


    "You are so bad!" Small Jin son close to his ear: "you say, if he stay with us for a while more, will he begin to doubt life?"


    "It''s possible!" Ink brocade Xi Xi Xi word such as gold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ogawa.


    Master! Are you talking to a slave?


    Xiaochuanzi stares at the back of his master''s head. Seeing that he never looks back at him, he realizes that his master is not talking to him.


    So


    Who the hell is he talking to?


    To yourself?


    Why didn''t you find out before that he still has this problem?


    Xiaochuanzi''s mind twists and turns. Mo Jinxi has taken xiaojin''er into fengmanlou.


    "My guest! But what about meals? " As soon as he saw a guest coming, the shopkeeper called him warmly.


    As it is still early and it is not dinner time, there are not many guests in Fengman building.


    Ink brocade Chi thin lip light open: "on your shop''s signature dishes!"


    "Come on!" The shopkeeper answered quickly and asked, "my guest, do you want to eat downstairs or go to the box on the second floor?"


    "Box!"


    "Your side, please!" The shopkeeper reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    Mo Jinxi step forward, keep up.


    Then xiaochuanzi, who came from outside, trotted to follow him.


    On the second floor, the shop boy opened the second box on the right: "my guest, wait a moment. I''ll go to pass the dishes for you now!"


    "Well!"


    The shopkeeper nodded with him, turned around and went down the stairs.


    Mo Jinxi steps to the table and sits down.


    Xiao jin''er floats to his side and sits down. He finds that the box is not only beautiful and exquisite, but more importantly, it has a light fragrance. I don''t know what it is, but it smells good."Why?" Standing by the window, xiaochuanzi suddenly uttered a confused voice, and immediately, not sure, he looked at his master: "Prince Thirteen! Is the man downstairs Koizumi next to the twelfth prince? "


    Mo Jin Chi''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and suddenly flashed in her mind. What jin''er said to him in the morning, she got up and looked downstairs.


    Because this window faces the direction of the kitchen, you can clearly see the scene below.


    The familiar figure was talking to a cook like man in a low voice.


    "Go down and have a look, don''t let him find out!" Mo Jinxi gave orders in a deep voice.


    "Yes Xiaochuanzi answered and stepped out of the box.


    Small Jin son also stretched out a head to see an eye: "can''t be to make bad?"


    "It''s possible!"


    "Anyway, as long as you don''t come that day, they can''t do anything bad they want to do!" Xiao jin''er said truthfully. Immediately, she twisted her eyebrows. She felt that the lesson given to them today was really light. Next time, she must give them a lesson that they will never forget.


    Let them do not know repentance, specially harm hands and feet!


    "If it''s really like guessing, I should come!" Ink brocade Chi suddenly, noncommittal hook the lower lip corner.


    "Ah?" Small sincerely son Leng next, don''t know what medicine that he gourd inside sell?


    Mo Jinxi took back his eyes from below and sat down in the original position: "don''t you think it would be more interesting to let them eat evil fruit than to just dodge?"


    Xiao jin''er blinked his big black eyes: "do you want to plant them in your own hands?"


    "Well!"


    Xiao jin''er thinks that his method is also good. If he blindly tolerates or dodges, he will probably grow the confidence of the other party like her, so that the other party will become more reckless and even ruthless.


    "I''ll make you an eye liner, teach them a lesson!" Xiaojiner volunteered.


    "Good!"


    As his voice dropped, the box door just opened from the outside.


    The waiter walks to the table with a tray.


    Put the dishes on the table one by one.


    "My guest, please use it slowly. If you need anything, please let me know!" The shop boy stepped back and said respectfully.


    "Go and get me a clean brazier and some charcoal!" As he spoke, Mo Jinxi took out a ingot of silver from his waist and put it in his arms: "the rest is for running errands!"


    When the waiter heard the words, he flashed a light at the bottom of his eyes. He nodded and said with a smile, "my guest, just a moment. I''ll buy you a small one!"


    "Well!"


    The shopkeeper didn''t delay. He took the silver and walked out of the box quickly.


    "It''s been spring for some time. I have to cook a meal and have a fire. It''s not so delicate!" Make complaints about the children''s Tucao, but they make complaints about the cost of running the leg, which is much more than that of his month.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C808

    Just think about it, the mood has become quite good, even the pace of going downstairs, can not help but become much lighter.


    In the box


    Small sincerely son is smelling dish fragrance, stomach not from start sing empty city plan.


    Just looking at these dishes, I think they must taste good.


    Mo Jinxi takes a panoramic view of her greedy appearance, quietly picks up her chopsticks, puts some vegetables in her mouth, and chews them slowly


    "Is it delicious?" Small sincerely son eye Ba asks.


    "Not bad!" Mojinxi is elegant and can swallow dishes.


    I heard that he didn''t like to eat all the time. He praised it very well. Xiao jin''er was more greedy for a time.


    Very sad, because Mao is a soul, can''t taste delicious food at the first time?


    "I want to eat it, too!" Xiao jin''er looks at him pitifully.


    Mo Jin Xi''s eyes flashed a smile, no longer teased her, put down his chopsticks: "shopkeeper will be back in a moment!"


    "Oh Xiao jin''er''s mouth should be down, a pair of bright eyes, but never leave the dishes on the table.


    Looking at her that hate, directly pounce on the appearance, Mo Jin Xi eye base smile, can''t help deepening: "really is a greedy cat!"


    Xiao jin''er blushed: "you said it was delicious, so I really want to taste it. How delicious it is to make you praise it!"


    "Wait a little longer and you''ll know the answer!"


    Xiao jin''er takes back her eyes from the dishes, floats to him and sits down: "I can make many kinds of dishes, and some of them are created by me. They all say that they taste good. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll try them for you!"


    "Good!" Just don''t know, will there be that day?


    Small Jin son supports chin, obviously also thought of this.


    "Ah Ma! Er Niang! I don''t know when will come to pick me up? They will not agree to come back to see you when they get home. " Small Jin son says more, the mood is lower and lower, almost did not have a voice finally.


    "If I have a chance, I''ll see you!" Mo Jin Xi is not false thinking cableway.


    "Really?" Xiao jin''er is in a low mood and gets better in an instant.


    On her bright and hopeful eyes, Mo Jin Xi gently nodded.


    Even if it is not easy, he will try his best to fight for it.


    Get his exact reply, small sincerely son face a moment overflow a touch of sweet smile: "speak to calculate words, can''t break one''s promise!"


    "Good!" As his voice fell, there was a faint sound of footsteps from far to near.


    Small sincerely son originally want to say again what, but a listen to the footstep sound approach, ascend the time to silence a voice.


    After a few breaths


    The waiter took the basin and went into the box with charcoal: "my guest! What you want! "


    "Put it on the ground!"


    "Yes The shopkeeper answered, bent down and put the things down against the wall: "do you need some?"


    Ink brocade Xi chin.


    When the shopkeeper saw this, he took out the fire fold from his arms and lit the fire carefully.


    For a moment


    After confirming that the fire would not go out, the waiter got up from the ground and said, "my guest, do you have any other orders?"


    "Get out!"


    "Yes The shopkeeper answered and stepped out of the box.


    Mo Jinxi then got up, holding the plate, put half of each dish into the fire and burned it to jin''er.


    Xiaochuanzi came from outside and saw this scene.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Master! What are you doing?


    If you don''t want to eat such a valuable dish, it''s better to reward the slave. How can you burn it?


    Xiaochuanzi wanted to cry without tears. He felt a pain.


    Mo Jin Chi just glanced at him, then drew back his eyes, walked to the table and sat down.


    At the moment, in the eyes of Xiao jin''er, there are only delicacies in front of him one by one. As for someone''s existence, it is completely ignored.


    "I''m going to eat it!" Small sincerely son Mou Guang Jing Liang, toward Mo brocade Xi to shake the food in the hand.


    "Well!" Ink brocade Chi light should sound, holding chopsticks, elegant and expensive to accompany her to eat together.


    Ogawa stood in the same place for a long time, and then drew back his thoughts from the strange emotion that he couldn''t explain clearly.


    He always felt that his master was strange today, but he couldn''t tell exactly where it was?


    In a quarter of an hour


    Mo Jinchi put down his chopsticks.


    Although he tastes good, he doesn''t eat much, even less than one third of xiaojiner''s appetite.


    "Won''t you eat?" Eat is happy small Jin son, see he suddenly put down chopsticks, not from a Leng.


    "Well!" Mo Jinxi: "if you like, eat more!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Xiaojiner originally wanted to persuade him to eat more, but the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of the stupefied xiaochuanzi, and quietly withdraw to export words, lest she said more, Jinxi response more, he regarded Jinxi as a neuropathy.Mo Jinxi, as if aware of her mind, looks sideways at the strange little chuanzi.


    "What I saw and heard today is rotten in my stomach, as nothing happened, remember?" Mo Jinxi''s voice is slightly deep, which is vaguely mixed with a sense of warning.


    Kawabata a spirit, floating away thoughts instantly back: "remember!"


    Seeing that his answer was smooth, Mo Jinxi nodded with satisfaction and asked, "do you know why Koizumi came here?"


    "Because of the distance, the slave didn''t hear clearly. He gave the cook a white porcelain vase!" Kawakawa told me the truth.


    "And then?"


    "After Koizumi left, the slave went to the kitchen and found the cook. He knocked on the side and asked, but he didn''t ask anything!" Voice down, xiaochuanzi quietly looked at his master, for fear that he would feel useless.


    Mo Jinxi was not surprised by this result. If he really did harm to others, the person he was looking for must be someone who has a hard mouth and can keep secrets.


    Xiaochuanzi saw his master, did not have the slightest dislike his meaning, not from secretly relieved.


    "Go out first and wait outside the box!" For a moment, Mo Jinxi quietly ordered.


    "Yes Although Ogawa was a little bit confused, he still withdrew from the box.


    "Close the door!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ogawa.


    How scared is he to hear himself?


    "Don''t you hear me? Well See him Leng and original place, ink brocade Chi eyelid slightly narrow up.


    Xiaochuanzi''s scalp is numb, so he reaches for his hand to take the door to isolate his cold vision.


    "You scared him!"


    "Itchy skin!" Mo Jinxi leaned back and leaned lazily on the chair, looking at her sweet little face.


    I''m embarrassed. Is it really good for him to say that?


    "After dinner, where do you want to play?"


    "I don''t know!" Xiao jin''er shook his head truthfully: "I''m not familiar with the sky. Where do you think it''s fun?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    This question really caught him.


    See him suddenly didn''t move, small sincerely son seem to be aware of what, smile way: "I know, you affirmation everyday stuffy in the palace, also don''t know the day inside have what amusing place!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    "Let''s find it together!" Small Jin son thinks, go to discover novel thing with him, should also be very interesting.


    "Good!"


    -


    after lunch.


    Mo Jin Xi takes Xiao jin''er out of the building.


    Xiaochuanzi is far behind him, so as not to take his self talk seriously.


    He felt that his master had to be cured.


    But my master obviously didn''t know this.


    Should he go to the imperial concubine when he''s ok?


    But


    At the thought of his master''s warning, he suddenly lost his courage.


    I think it''s better to let things go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C809

    Along the way, Mo Jinxi''s eyes are always close to her figure. She is afraid that if she is not careful, she will be lost in the crowd. She is also afraid that she will meet her nemesis.


    Small sincerely son didn''t notice his complicated Mou Guang, a pair of imitate if the Mou Guang of star sort, nimble sweep each booth up of ornament and adornment.


    Although it looks good, it''s a pity that she can''t touch it or wear it. It''s just greedy.


    "Don''t you like them all?" Seeing that she sweeps all kinds of exquisite ornaments like a walking horse watching a lantern, but she doesn''t mean to buy them, Mo Jinxi asks in a deep voice.


    Xiao jin''er continued to fly with a tiny step, looking back: "even if I bought it, I can''t wear it, so just have a look!"


    "I can..."


    "Maybe after a while, amae Niang will come to take me home, and I will return to normal, so don''t waste silver, besides, most of the jewelry can''t burn!" Don''t wait for his words voice to fall, small sincerely son already a trail first.


    Ink brocade Xi Mou light slightly flickered next, didn''t force again: "if have particularly like of, say with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Although small sincerely son so should descend, but she didn''t plan to really purchase.


    In addition to not wanting him to spend money in vain, I don''t want to buy something that I can only see but can''t touch.


    Mo Jin Chi followed her and had a meeting again. After the corner of her eyes was shining, she inadvertently swept the clothes shop by the road with a slight step.


    Small sincerely son flies forward after a few meters far, just aware of, behind the person didn''t follow.


    Suspicions turn around and fly back to him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Jin Xi did not speak, but meant something, slightly raised his chin.


    Small sincerely son follow his guide direction to look, see just in front, is a clothes shop.


    In an instant, she guessed his mind.


    "Go in and have a look!" Mo Jinxi took the lead in stepping forward.


    Small Jin son steps, followed up.


    Xiaochuanzi, who followed him, scratched his head with suspicion.


    Why didn''t he know that his master was short of clothes?


    Even if you lack clothes, shouldn''t it be done by the Huanyi bureau?


    With a breath of 12 minutes, Kawabata then walked into a shop.


    "How about this one?" Ink brocade Chi picked up a light pink skirt, think this color is very suitable for her, pink tender.


    Small sincerely son also feel, its style is very good-looking, have no opinion to nod.


    "Good, good looking!" Xiaochuanzi thought that his master was asking for his opinion and stammered back.


    Ink brocade Xi looked at him one eye, draw back the vision.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ogawa.


    Master! What do you mean?


    Also, is it really suitable for you to buy Women''s clothes here as a man?


    "How much silver?" Ink brocade Xi Mou light, hope to a side boss.


    The boss raised his hand and compared it with ten: "the lowest price for new goods is twelve Liang!"


    Mo Jinxi didn''t bargain, so he took out ten Liang silver and handed it to him: "pack it up!"


    "Come on!" The boss answered with a smile, took his clothes, folded them carefully, packed them and handed them back to him: "young master! We have some new men''s clothes here. Would you like to bring one with you? "


    "No!" Ink brocade Xi Jin expensive spit out these two words, looked at the eye small Jin son, step, line out of the clothes shop.


    Xiaojin son clear, step up with.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kawakawa, who fell behind.


    Is it because there is a girl I like that the master is so abnormal today?


    Otherwise, why buy Women''s clothes suddenly?


    With twelve points puzzled, xiaochuanzi followed him and walked out of the clothes shop


    "You damned little beggar, how dare you curse me? I''m in a lot of trouble. If I don''t order someone to kill you today, how can I live in this day in the future Somebody! Beat this little beggar to death... "


    "Sir! What I have said is true. There is no empty word. You can''t be so rude. You will be punished! "


    "His grandmother''s! How dare you curse me for retribution! I have to kill you today


    "I didn''t curse you, I''m just telling the truth!"


    "You dare say that I won''t kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Call machine sound, curse sound, come from the crowd not far away, listen to small Jin son straight music, I don''t know which child is so determined, don''t know how to beat around the Bush?


    "Jinxi! Let''s go and have a look! " Mouth says, small sincerely son already toward crowd to fly.


    Mo Jinxi kept up: "slow down! Don''t lose it


    "I know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ogawa.


    Master! Can you talk less to yourself?


    Listen, slave. It''s weird.


    Mo Jinxi crowded into the crowd, only to see a tough man, leading three servants, to encircle a small man with a dusty face."Don''t chase me again! I''m tired of running back and forth. I don''t want to run any more! " Villain dissatisfaction protest, a pair of black eyes, full of unhappy!


    "If you don''t want to run, just stand still!" The fierce man panted and looked fiercely, hoping to tear the villain not far away into pieces in the next second!


    "You''ll hit me!"


    "I won''t hit you!" At most, I''ll make you into a patty.


    The villain tilted his head and flashed a pair of big eyes, as if thinking about the credibility of his words: "really? You don''t cheat? "


    "Don''t cheat!" The tough man raised a horrible smile, like a wolf catching a little sheep, step by step toward the villain.


    The villain seemed to believe it. He stood in the same place, waiting for the fierce man to approach step by step.


    Small sincerely son sees this, the heart can''t help mentioning, don''t know should say he is too pure, or should say he is too single stupid?


    And the people around, have a look like watching a good play, there is no sound to remind the meaning.


    As the pace approached, the fierce man had a successful smile under his eyes. When he was less than 20 cm away from the villain, the fierce man suddenly raised his hand: "his grandmother''s! Dare to curse me, I''ll beat you to death


    At the moment when the fierce man''s palm wind falls, Xiao jin''er subconsciously blows the Yin wind at him and throws him to the ground.


    "His grandmother''s! Who''s going to use a cunning move on Laozi? Those who have the ability to stand up! " The fierce man is so angry that he shouts. If his eyes can kill people, I''m afraid that xiaojin''er has already died a thousand times.


    Ink brocade Xi''s Mou light, falls with small Jin son body.


    Small sincerely son vomited under the tip of the tongue, dry smile way: "save a person''s life, win to build seven levels to float Tu!"


    Ink brocade Chi smell speech, helplessly shook his head.


    The fierce man got up from the ground and continued to roar angrily: "what kind of hero is he who dares to use Yin moves, but dares not stand up and admit it? I''m afraid it''s not even a bear, is it


    Mo Jinxi heard that he did not know what to say. His eyes flashed a cold light and stepped forward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Is this her bag?


    At a glance, the fierce man saw Mo Jinxi coming out of the crowd, and his eyes immediately crossed with a touch of anger: "who asked you to meddle in your own business? Believe it or not, I''ll chop you too!"


    "You don''t have that ability!" Mo Jinxi''s voice overflowed from his lips without emotion. Looking at his eyes, he also had no emotion, as if what he was looking at was a dead man.


    "Er ~ ~" for a moment, the fierce man had a thought of fear, as if his life and death were just between his thoughts. But this fear was just a flash. His indulgent and luxurious life had already unconsciously cultivated him into a rich and heartless man: "I can''t imagine that you still have some ability to fake the tiger''s power, but in front of me, these are little people Pediatrics


    "Keep your mouth clean!"


    "What if I don''t?" The tough man laughed wildly: "look at your little face. It''s really good. Do you want to think about it and go to my house to be a face?"


    "You''re looking for your own death!" Mo Jin Xi stepped forward and paced towards the tough man step by step.


    The fierce man was so happy that he thought she was going to throw herself in his arms!


    "Oh! I can''t wait to give up... "


    Before the tough man''s voice fell, Mo Jinxi punched him in the mouth.


    In an instant, the roar and blood of killing a pig overflowed from his lips. It was really full of teeth.


    Looking at the fierce man jumping up and down, Mo Jinxi gently blows his fist: "toast, don''t eat, eat wine!"


    When the three servants saw that their master was seriously injured, they immediately became anxious and raised their fists to attack Mo Jinxi.


    Small sincerely son heart a tight: "careful!"


    Mo Jinxi gives her a comforting look. At the moment of the attack, she suddenly jumps up and spins her right foot 180 degrees, directly kicking the three servants upside down!


    All around the crowd, watching that call a gape, did not expect that seemingly vulnerable youth, the body has such explosive power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C810

    Small Jin son is also full of surprise, but the next second, then happy applause: "Jin Chi is the best!"


    Ink brocade Xi looking at the smile of the open-minded people, eyes across a smile.


    The rescued villain quietly walks to Mo Jinxi''s side: "brother..."


    Ink brocade Xi Hang head: "want revenge?"


    The villain thought and shook his head.


    "Brother! Thank you for saving me! You''re a good man, and you''ll be rewarded! " At this point, the eyes full of grievances, looked at the tough man with black eyes: "bad people who don''t count their words will get retribution!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ogawa.


    You think God is your friend?


    You say retribution is retribution?


    Child! You are so naive!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fierce man just wanted to scold him, but when he touched Mo Jinxi''s warning eyes, there was no sound.


    "Don''t let me see you again, otherwise, you should know the end!" Ink brocade Chi thin lips light open, cold voice, no joke.


    The fierce man suddenly disappeared, and his eyes twinkled with the light of defiance. He knew that he had brushed the tiger''s beard by mistake today.


    "Go away!" Cold words, from the ink brocade Chi lips overflow.


    The fierce man heard the words, tiger body a shock, immediately with three servants, clip the tail, escape also like to leave.


    See no excitement to see, the crowd, then slowly dispersed.


    "Brother! You''re so powerful, you''ll beat the bad guys away! " The villain''s face was full of adoration: "brother is a good man, I will follow him in the future! Brother! Where do you live? It''s getting late. Let''s go back! "


    Looking at the familiar Lilliputian, Mo Jin Xi''s eyebrows were slightly invisible and frowned.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the villain flashed his eyes with some doubts: "brother! Why don''t you talk? "


    "Ask you a few questions!"


    "Good!" Lilliputian nodded and looked at him with clear big eyes.


    "Name?"


    "My name is Moore! Sumore


    "Age?"


    "Seven years old!"


    "Where is home?"


    A moment ago, the happy little man was silent, and his big eyes were gradually filled with fog: "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know?"


    "Well!" Su Mo Er quite wronged point next head: "uncle left me alone here, left by myself!"


    Xiaojin son smell speech, immediately full of heartache: "how can his uncle like this? He is such a small child. What if he is abducted by bad people? "


    "When your uncle left, did he leave you any keepsake?" If the family can''t afford it, and it shouldn''t be so big, just throw it away?


    "When my uncle left, he left me a big bag of silver, but..." At this point, Su Mo''er scratched his head with embarrassment Many beggars ask me for silver, but I''m sorry not to give it, so... "


    "So you turn yourself into a beggar!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Su Mo''er gave a dry smile and nodded: "Hmm!"


    Ogawa really convinced him.


    I''ve seen stupid people. I''ve never seen anything so stupid.


    If he was his uncle, he would be thrown away, because he was too white, the white of an idiot.


    "Just now, because begging, offended those people?" Mo Jinxi asked.


    "No!" Su Mo''er wrongly hung his head and pulled the corner of his clothes: "I help him with fortune telling. His fate shows that he has suffered many disasters recently. I kindly remind him that he is not only ungrateful, but also beat me!"


    "Can you tell fortune?"


    "Well! I''m a good fortune teller When she mentioned her housekeeping skills, Su Mo''er immediately raised her small face and her eyes were glowing. But soon, her eyes were dim again: "when I was at home, I used to do fortune telling for my neighbors'' uncles, uncles, brothers and sisters, but they were very angry when they heard my hexagrams. Later, they would hide when they saw me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    He seems to know why his uncle lost him?


    Just like just now, it''s not easy to catch a fortune teller, but also pick out the ugly words. If he is accurate, it''s strange that people will avoid him if they don''t see him.


    "Brother! Why don''t I do the same for you? " Su Mo''er looked at him eagerly, but he didn''t write on his face! I''m really good at divination.


    "Good! You count He wants to see how accurate he can be?


    Su Mo Er smell speech, immediately than eat honey, smile of still happy, a pair of big eyes, in his face turned for a moment, small face, gradually pull into a ball.


    "Brother! Your life is so strange. From the aspect of life, you seem different from normal people Moreover, your life path will be full of all kinds of accidents and things that ordinary people can''t understand... " The more Su Mo''er said, the more her face wrinkled. For the first time, she doubted her fortune telling Brother! Am I right? ""Yes If Mo Jinxi said that he was not frightened, it must be false.


    Although he did not know how his life was different from that of ordinary people, his life was full of unexpected things that ordinary people could not understand.


    This understanding from the mind across at the same time, ink brocade Chi Mou light not from fall and small Jin son body.


    Aware of his eyes, small Jin son toward him exhibition Yan a smile.


    "What else?" A few breaths later, Mo Jin Xi''s Mou Guang falls back to Su Mo Er''s small face.


    Hearing that he did not miscalculate, Su Mo''er was confident.


    "In addition to all kinds of accidents that ordinary people can''t understand, your life can be said to be smooth, and..." So far, Su Mo''er''s voice gave a slight pause, and in a moment, she spat out three words The emperor


    Xiaochuanzi hears the speech and looks at his master.


    The emperor has 15 princes. Although he has enough love for the 13 princes, he has 12 elder brothers. Except for a few of them who are not tools, the other princes are both civil and martial, and the emperor is also very interested in them. Moreover, the crown prince has already been given to the 13 princes by the emperor. Even if he doesn''t give it to the 13 princes, in order to contain the 13 princes'' mother family, the emperor will not easily give them to the 13 princes The throne passed to him


    But the little fortune teller said that the thirteen princes have the appearance of emperors. Does this mean that the pattern of the palace will change in the next few years?


    And the thirteen princes will stand out from them?


    Aware of his gaze, Mo Jin Xi glanced at him with warning.


    Xiaochuanzi was so worried that he quickly withdrew his peeping eyes.


    "In the future, don''t say that again in front of outsiders!" Mo Jinxi raised her hand and touched Su Mo''er''s hair.


    Because he clearly knew that if these words were spread out, he would be the target of attack by the imperial brothers and fall into the target of public criticism.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C811

    Sumor seemed to see through this, and nodded.


    "Brother! Can you tell me what are the accidents in your life that ordinary people can''t understand? " Sumor asked with some curiosity.


    "No?" Mo Jin Xi did not ask back.


    Su Mo Er scratched his head: "I can only calculate a general, specific can''t work out!"


    "Are you trained or self-taught?" Mo Jinxi asks again. In his deep and dark eyes, there is a feeling that others can''t understand.


    "No one taught me!" Su Mo''er blinked and said truthfully: "when I was very young, I could see the fortune of others, and as I grew up, I could see more and more things!"


    "Since you can see more and more things as you grow older, the accidents that ordinary people can''t understand in my life will be regarded as a test. When your talent grows to its peak, you will naturally see them!" Some things, Mo Jinxi does not want to share with others, just want to be his secret.


    Su Mo Er smell speech, a little disappointed point next head: "that good!"


    Mo Jin Xi touched again, his hairy head.


    Small Jin son also full face curiously looking at, this small, some dirty little person: "Brocade Chi! Why don''t we take him back? "


    Mo Jin Xi raised her eyes and looked at her.


    "Since he is gifted, he should not be buried and become a dust. Instead, he should meet bole and let him shine!" Don''t wait for him to respond, small Jin son has continued to say to himself: "if you are too troublesome, wait for Ma e Niang to pick me up, I send him to grandmaster grandfather there, let grandmaster grandfather teach him well, let him become a useful person in the future!"


    "Good!" Mo Jinxi had planned to take him back to the palace, so as not to let a little boy go astray and blind his talent.


    Hearing that he promised, xiaojin''er immediately smiles: "you know, you''re the best!"


    Ink brocade Chi smile but don''t language, immediately, hang Mou, hope to less than his waist side of small guy: "go!"


    "Where to?"


    "Come home with me!"


    "After that, don''t I have to wander?" Sumer asked with some hope and care.


    Ink brocade Xi chin.


    Sumer grabbed him by the skirt: "brother! You are a good man. You will be rewarded in the future! "


    "Good word for you!" Mo Jinxi said noncommittally, glancing at xiaochuanzi: "this child is in your charge for the time being!"


    "Yes Xiaochuanzi answered and opened his mouth.


    "Speak up!"


    Xiaochuanzi looked at Su Mo''er and said, "he''s a child of unknown origin. If he rashly brings him back to the palace, the emperor will..."


    "Father and Emperor there, the prince will go to say hello in person!" Mo Jinxi cut off his unfinished words.


    Komo Ogawa.


    The master said that. What else can he say?


    Step forward and take Sumer''s hand.


    "It''s not early. Go back!" Ink brocade Xi looked at an eye small Jin son.


    Little jin''er nodded.


    I''ve eaten, I''ve wandered, I''ve bought, and I''ve picked up a living man. It''s time for such a colorful journey to end.


    Mo Jinxi took the lead in stepping forward and turning back according to the way he came.


    Xiaochuanzi is busy holding Su Mo''er to keep up with his master.


    All the way, all the way can''t help muttering, such a small broken child, really have the talent to look?


    It can''t be. It''s designed to cheat, right?


    Xiaochuanzi deeply felt that he had to try him. Otherwise, if they really led a liar back, they would have to laugh their teeth if they were known by others in the future.


    As soon as he realized this, Ogawa cleared his throat and said, "are you so powerful that you can see everyone''s fate?"


    "Well!" Su Mo Er nodded, at least so far, he has not met people who can not see the fate.


    "In that case, what do you think of the man''s life?" Ogawa means to have a glance, head-on line to the man.


    This man''s left leg is slightly lame and his face is full of flesh. He is not easy to offend.


    Su Mo''er looked in the direction of his guide. After only two eyes, he said: "he looks fierce, but he is very afraid. His life is flat and light. There are no big ups and downs!"


    "Is that true?" Ogawa was quite suspicious of the credibility of his words.


    Don''t feel at all, such a face of flesh, looks fierce man, will be afraid of?


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he saw a man with a fierce face. Suddenly, with a smile on his face, he walked forward quickly and passed them by.


    Xiaochuanzi subconsciously looks back.


    "Madame! How did you get out? I''ve bought your favorite Dongji cake for you! " The fierce looking man took out the cake from his sleeve and handed it to her."Just a few steps away, you went to me for more than two quarters of an hour. Do you want to starve me?" Instead of taking the cake, the young woman pinched her waist with one hand and twisted his ear with the other: "hurry home and see how I can deal with you!"


    "Madame! As you know, Dongji''s Pastry business is booming. I''m queuing up there! Don''t be angry, madam Take it easy Take it easy... "


    Xiaochuanzi looks at the couple who are gradually moving away. If he was totally suspicious of Sumer''s gift, now he believes in his talent.


    So much so that he couldn''t help looking at him more. He thought that if there was such a child prodigy around the thirteen prince, maybe the thirteen prince could really ascend to heaven?


    As soon as he thinks of his own master, he is likely to be the presence of thousands of people in the future, so he can''t help straightening his back.


    He decided to follow his master in the future. Maybe in the future, he will become a eunuch.


    At the thought of this possibility, Ogawa was very excited.


    "Since you are so powerful, why don''t you do the calculation for me?" See if I have the life to be the eunuch manager in the future?


    Sumo''er looked up at him and shook his head.


    Xiaochuanzi''s smile was obviously stiff: "what do you mean?"


    "I can only calculate three trigrams every day. If I exceed the number of trigrams, I will not be able to come out. Today, I have already calculated three trigrams!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ogawa.


    Is there any limit to talent?


    What kind of talent is this?


    And


    He didn''t make his words clear just now. He thought that he had never been a eunuch in his life?


    "Why don''t you do that? I''ll help you with the divination tomorrow morning!"


    "All right!" Ogawa retreated to the next, hoping that tomorrow''s hexagram would not disappoint him too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C812

    They turned back to the palace, and the sky was completely dark.


    "Prince Thirteen! I''ll take Mo''er down to clean up first Xiaochuanzi felt that, with his dirty appearance, if he didn''t wash well, he would not like to sleep with him in his arms.


    "Well!" Ink brocade Xi light should sound, step, line into the bedroom.


    After xiaochuanzi confesses to his back, he wants to lead Su Mo''er back to his residence.


    However, as soon as he started, he heard and smelled his master''s voice, which came from his bedroom.


    "Come in first!"


    Not daring to hesitate, Ogawa stepped into the palace and said, "Thirteen princes..."


    "Do you remember what the prince said to you today?" Mo Jinxi stood in the back light, so that he could not see his face clearly.


    Xiaochuanzi blinked blankly. He didn''t react for a moment. What did he mean by that?


    "Think about it!" Mo Jin Chi''s voice was cold, but he didn''t remind him.


    Xiaochuanzi''s forehead gradually overflowed with a layer of cold sweat. For a long time, he suddenly opened his mouth like a slap in the face: "what I saw and heard today, I would rot in my stomach, as if nothing had happened!"


    When Mo Jin Xi heard the speech, his cold feeling was slightly relieved.


    Ogawa son immediately had a sense of survival: "Prince 13, don''t worry, the slave has forgotten what happened today!"


    "Get out!"


    "Yes Xiaochuanzi answered the voice, slowly withdrew from the palace, and closed the door.


    Small Jin son sees, suddenly with changed a person, like Mo Jin Xi, not very like of twist eyebrow.


    She still likes him, gentle and smiling.


    As if aware of her strange, Mo Jin Xi''s whole body cold, instantly dispersed.


    "Wait!" Put down these words, Mo Jin Xi steps to the front of the basin.


    After a while


    In front of Xiao jin''er, the clothes he bought for her appeared today.


    "Try and see if it fits?" The ink brocade Xi that quietly turns back, looked at the screen not far from the eye to indicate a way.


    Xiaojin son exhibition Yan a smile, holding clothes, fly past.


    Mo Jinxi stands quietly outside the screen. I can imagine that she will be more beautiful if she is dressed in pink.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Xiao jin''er flies out from behind the screen and turns around in front of him: "good looking?"


    "Good looking!"


    I saw a pink dress of her, her original delicate and beautiful face, set off the more beautiful youth.


    Let a person have a kind of, want to hold her in the arms, rub into the bone marrow impulse.


    Small sincerely son is his boast of cheek tiny a red, the whole person appears to have a few branches and shy.


    Her sudden shyness makes Mo Jinxi''s eyes become more profound in a moment.


    For a long time


    Mo Jin Xi abruptly don''t open eyes: "it''s not early, go to bed first!"


    "Oh Small sincerely son should voice, fly to bed inside side lie down.


    Mo Jinxi''s look seemed to change in a moment, but it seemed that nothing had changed: "you sleep first, I''ll read for a while!"


    "Aren''t you sleepy?" Xiaojiner cocks his head and looks at him.


    "Not for the time being!" In reply, Mo Jinxi had already come to the table and sat down.


    Xiao jin''er lies on the pillow and stares at him all the time. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t say anything after all.


    Although Mo Jinxi was aware of her gaze, she ignored it as much as possible and tried to focus on the contents of the book. However


    Half an hour, a quarter Half an hour later, he found that from beginning to end, he did not know what he had seen.


    With a silent sigh, he looked sideways at the man who was still looking at him.


    To go up his vision, small sincerely son exhibition Yan a smile: "you saw?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    "May I go to bed?" Small Jin son Xi Yi of looking at him, want to chat with him.


    Mo Jinxi holds the fingertips of books slightly stiff. After a few breaths of silence, he closes the books, gets up and walks to the bedside.


    The small Jin son rolled down toward inside, give him more space.


    "Can''t sleep?" Mo Jinxi lifted the quilt and lay down beside her.


    Small Jin son ordered next head.


    "Chat?"


    Small Jin son drum next cheek, looking at his near face, suddenly don''t know what to talk about?


    They live in different countries, they share the same language, or they have the same fun, don''t they?


    "Tell me something interesting about you in the northern Shang Dynasty!" Mo Jinxi leaned on his side, her head resting on her arm, gazing quietly at the people in the bed.


    "Good!" Mentioning the interesting stories of her childhood, Xiao jin''er feels that even if she talks about it for ten days and nights, she can''t finish it.


    Time, in her beautiful explanation, is passing by little by little.Mo Jinxi always smiles at the bottom of her eyes and listens quietly. Her funny and embarrassing stories when she was a child accompany her to laugh and have fun together.


    Also unknowingly, I realized what happened to her during the ten years when they separated.


    Knowing that she is well and happy, I can''t help feeling relieved.


    Small Jin son has been talking to near son, finally couldn''t help yawning.


    "Sleepy?" Ink brocade Xi Yue ear voice, in her ear gently ring.


    Small Jin son rubbed to rub an eye: "a little bit!"


    "Go to bed first. If you don''t finish, I''ll go on tomorrow night!" Mo Jinchi subconsciously raised his fingertips and wanted to pat her, but when his fingertips were raised half way, he suddenly realized that she was not a human being, and he could not touch her at all.


    Xiaojin son didn''t realize his strange, head rolled to his shoulder, but he didn''t feel a little weight: "tomorrow morning, do you want to go to class or go to your father there?"


    "Well!" Mo Jinxi quietly took back his fingertips and put them on the quilt.


    "Then we''ll sleep together!"


    "Good!" Ink brocade Chi should voice, Mou Guang stay on her small face a few breath, slowly close eyelids.


    Small sincerely son pillow on his shoulder, not for a while, then sink into dreamland.


    Until a steady breath came from my ear, Mo Jinxi, who should have been sleeping, slowly opened his eyelids.


    Deep eyes, staring at the person on his shoulder, slowly raised his fingertips, fell on her cheek, but did not fall


    He was afraid that once it fell, what he felt was not warm skin, but a mass of invisible air.


    For a long time


    A slight and inaudible sigh overflowed from his thin lips.


    Suddenly some anticipation, with complete she, meet that day.


    -


    the next morning.


    The first thing xiaochuanzi did after he got up was to pull Su Mo''er and make a divination for himself.


    Silently begged, his life, with the eunuch manager''s position predestined relationship.


    Su Mo''er readily responded, looked at his face, and said: "as long as you follow the right master, you can live a life without food and clothing. Although you are occasionally frightened, you are not in danger. Generally speaking, your life is smooth!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C813

    With the right master?


    This master refers to the 13th prince?


    Ogawa thought about this question, but soon he felt that his question was not a problem at all.


    Since the 13th Prince is likely to be the king of a country in the future and become the leader of the world, naturally he is also his leader.


    In this way, in the future, as long as he hugs Prince 13''s thigh tightly, he will be smooth all his life.


    "That Can you be more specific, such as... " Ogawa glanced around warily. After confirming that there was no one, he still lowered his voice cautiously Can I get a promotion and make a fortune? "


    "Yes


    Xiaochuanzi was very happy: "where can I be?"


    "I don''t know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ogawa.


    Aren''t you very good? I don''t know about this?


    "Divination, I can only calculate the first half of your life for the time being, but I can''t calculate the details of the second half of your life!" Su Mo''er said truthfully that it was unrealistic for him to ask such a distant thing.


    Xiaochuanzi also thinks that he is a man and not a God. How can he calculate everything in detail?


    As long as you know, his life is still smooth, that''s OK.


    Even if you can''t be the head of eunuch in the end, it''s enough to have a small official position.


    When he thought about it, Ogawa was in a good mood.


    "Boy! Thank you for your kind words Xiaochuanzi raised his hand and patted him on the head: "if the slave can be safe and smooth all his life, after a hundred years, all his property will belong to you!"


    Su Mo Er hears speech, Tong Ren ascends a bright: "after property belongs to me, how can I handle at will?"


    "It''s up to you!" Xiaochuanzi waved his hand.


    He thought to himself that he had gone back to the west, and he was still in charge of your affairs.


    What''s more, money is something out of the body. If you don''t bring it when you are alive or take it away when you are dead, you can spend enough when you are alive.


    After receiving his reply, Su Mo''er happily planned: "in the future, if you leave me a large sum of silver, I will give alms to the people in your name. If there is only a little, I will give them to the people in need!"


    "I can''t see that you are kind-hearted!" Little chuanzi didn''t expect that he was so young that he had a kind heart.


    All of a sudden, I think he''s a lot more agreeable.


    Su Mo''er was a little shy because of his sudden praise. He scratched his head and said, "I just hope everyone can have a good life!"


    "It''s a beautiful idea, but with your own efforts, it''s a drop in the ocean. Let the emperor consider this kind of thing." Ogawa couldn''t bear to attack his kindness, but some things, rather than give him unlimited reverie, let him recognize the reality earlier.


    Su Mo''er bit his lower lip, kept silent for a moment, and said obstinately, "even if I can''t help all the people in trouble, I want to do my best!"


    "Do as you can!" Finally, xiaochuanzi patted him on the shoulder with profound meaning: "since you like silver so much, let''s go, I''ll take you to earn it!"


    "How do you earn it?"


    "Naturally, it''s up to you to earn money." Xiaochuanzi grabbed his wrist and walked out. He told him: "remember, when you''re going to do fortune telling, you must pick up something nice to say!"


    "Nice words?" Sumor blinked blankly.


    Isn''t it time to tell the truth?


    Xiaochuanzi looked at him and said, "do you flatter me?"


    Sumer shook his head.


    This stupid boy!


    what make complaints about what Chuan Zi can say, what words can not be said, what words can make people angry, and what words can make people happy.


    -


    xiaojin''er wakes up and doesn''t see Mo Jinxi.


    But at the head of the bed, he found that he ordered people to prepare breakfast for her.


    I can''t help but smile and get up


    With early meal, small Jin son straight out of the bedroom, in the yard while basking in the sun, while waiting for his return.


    Confused, when she almost fell asleep, she finally heard the familiar footsteps.


    "Jinxi..." Small sincerely son brush of open eyes, fruit see he is head-on line.


    Ink brocade Xi looked at her one eye, slightly pursed lower lip, did not speak.


    Small sincerely son just notice at the moment, he nearby in addition to usually in wait for his those servant girls slaves, also follow an age slightly older, some face familiar, but again a time can''t remember what name of father-in-law.


    "Prince Thirteen! What are you thinking? " Seeing that he suddenly stopped, Mr. Wan asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing!" Mo Jin Xi takes back her eyes from her childhood and walks towards the palace.


    Mr. Wan is gradually catching up.


    Just stepped into the bedroom, he raised his hand and waved at the tip of his nose."How do you servants serve the master? I don''t know how to open the doors and windows to breathe the smoky smell of a room? " Wan Gonggong reproached with a black face. He thought that they were spoiled by the thirteen princes.


    All the servant girls and servants knelt down in unison: "servant girls (servant girls) damn it!"


    "It''s not their fault that the prince didn''t tell them in advance to burn some things!" Mo Jin Xi said in a deep voice. He went to the table, picked up a book and handed it to Wan Gonggong.


    Wan Gonggong naturally heard that he was excusing them, and he couldn''t help persuading them: "Thirteen princes! The purpose of the slaves is to serve the master well. If there is something wrong with their service, you must correct it in time. Don''t let them lose the rules! "


    "The prince wrote it down!" Ink brocade Xi Mou light, once swept kneeling with the numerous servant girls on the ground servants: "Wan Gonggong''s words, all heard?"


    "I hear you!"


    "Be diligent and quick in the future, and check more in the bedroom!" Mo Jin Xi Dao.


    All the servant girls and servants answered: "the servant girls have written it down!"


    Seeing that they were clever one by one, Mr. Wan nodded with satisfaction, took back his eyes, and said respectfully to Mo Jinxi: "Thirteen princes! If I want to go back and reply to the emperor, I won''t stay here for a long time! "


    "Walk slowly, Mr. Wan!" Mo Jinxi stretched out his hand and made a "please" gesture, and winked at one of the father-in-law kneeling on the ground.


    My father-in-law was clear, and he got up to see me off.


    When Wan Gonggong went away completely, Mo Jinxi waved to all the servants, indicating that they could go out.


    The servants looked at each other without moving.


    Mo Jinxi frowned: "how? Don''t even listen to the prince? "


    "The slaves dare not!" The servants were frightened, but they didn''t get up to leave.


    "They may want to open the doors and windows and give the bedroom a change of air!" Small sincerely son estimates a way.


    After all, they have just been reprimanded by Mr. Wan, so it''s very possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C814

    Mo Jin Xi took a look at them and walked out of the bedroom.


    The servant girls looked at each other and decided that their master was going to leave, rather than embarrass them.


    They got up one after another, opened the doors and windows, and breathed in the bedroom.


    Xiao jin''er looks at them as if they are in the face of amnesty. She thinks it''s not easy to be a servant girl. She shakes her head and flies out of the bedroom to chase Mo Jin Chi.


    Just flew out of the bedroom, but found that he was standing outside, waiting for her.


    Small sincerely son eyebrow eye a bend, the moment gathered past: "where do we go?"


    "Find a quiet place and stay for a while!"


    "Good!" The small Jin son completely did not have the opinion to answer a voice, she likes, with his alone feeling.


    This kind of feeling is not like the feeling of being with Amare Niang, but very comfortable and happy.


    When they enter the imperial garden, they just want to find a quiet place and have a good rest. Then they meet xiaochuanzi, who is in a hurry.


    "Thirteen princes..." As if he had seen a savior, Ogawa knelt down in front of him with a "bang" sound, and said in tears: ''" Prince Thirteen! Save Mo''er, the twelve princes will beat him to death


    Ink brocade Xi eyebrow heart ruthlessly a Cu: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Xiaochuanzi is busy with the details of what happened before. He dare not conceal anything.


    In short, he took Su Mo''er to do divination to earn money. As a result, he met Mo Yunluo, the 12th prince. He heard that Su Mo''er knew how to do divination. On the spur of the moment, he asked Su Mo''er to do divination for him. After su Mo''er came to a conclusion, he directly put aside the painstaking instruction of xiaochuanzi and said that the 12th prince was not suitable to travel recently It''s better to do bad things, or you''ll only get angry and end up asking for trouble. When the twelve princes heard the words, they got angry on the spot and said that he was a little boy who dared to swear at him and ordered people to catch him and beat him to death.


    After hearing the words, Mo Jinxi looked at xiaochuanzi with unknown meaning: "lead the way!"


    "Yes Xiaochuanzi answered, and hurriedly got up from the ground and ran to the direction of the twelve princes.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Mo Jin Chi has not yet reached their position, but has heard that Su Mo''er''s voice is not convinced.


    "I''m just telling the truth. Why do you want me arrested? If you don''t believe me, just think I didn''t say anything! Let go of me! Let me go... "


    "You curse the prince, and you even want the prince to let you go. Isn''t that a little too fanciful?"


    "I didn''t curse you, I''m just telling the truth!" The voice of sumore''s argument came again.


    "You little boy, do you dare to be tough even now? Do you believe that the prince will order people to beat you to death now?"


    "I don''t have a hard tongue, I''m just telling the truth!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to Su Mo son don''t know introspection, potential want a way to go to black voice, small Chuan son a burst of big head.


    He clearly taught him that when he saw people talking, when he saw ghosts talking, he had to coax them to be happy. As a result, he was very good. When he started to do divination, he immediately threw away his previous painstaking explanation.


    But now, they are all ants that may be crushed to death at any time. They don''t know how to change their ways and try to coax others so as to save their lives. How dare they fight?


    It''s just being impatient!


    In a moment of wishful thinking, a group of people came to their position.


    See Su Mo son at the moment, is being rudely carried in the hand by the twelve Prince Mo Yun Luo, as if at any time possible, be shaken by him, still carry out.


    "Twelve brothers! Why bother with a child? " Ink brocade Chi breeze light cloud light mouth, make a person for a time, can''t guess his mood.


    Mo Yun settled his eyes and looked at him: "you are outside, the little boy you picked up?"


    "The prince brought it back!" Mo Jinxi did not beat around the Bush and admitted it directly.


    When xiaojin''er saw the cloud falling from a distance, he felt familiar with it. When he looked closer, he realized that he was one of the three people who were preparing to calculate Jinxi under the big tree two days ago.


    Now, after hearing their names, I realized later that he was one of the bear children who bullied Jinxi when he was a child.


    Sure enough, I was a bear child when I was a child, and I can''t become a good man when I grow up.


    , little chin, silently make complaints about himself, and secretly thinks about it. He will have to find a suitable opportunity in the future and teach him a lesson.


    The next second, he threw Su Mo''er, who was hanging in the palm of his hand, to the slave: "do you know what he did wrong


    "If it''s a mistake to tell the truth, no one will dare to tell the truth."


    Mo Yun''s eyelids narrowed slightly: "according to the meaning of the thirteen emperor''s younger brother, he cursed the prince. Is that right?"


    "Curses are nothing more than telling the truth!" Ink brocade Xi Mou light, fall with a face aggrieved Su Mo son body.Aware of his gaze, Su Mo''er shriveled his mouth and nearly cried.


    Why do people mistakenly think that he is cursing him every time he tells the truth?


    He didn''t!


    Mo Jinxi gave him a touch of comfort in his eyes and took back his eyes: "say it! How can we let him go? "


    "If so, the prince would not let it go?"


    "Since the twelve brothers said so, the prince can only trouble his father!" Words sound falls, Mo Jin Xi makes an appearance to turn round to leave.


    "Are you threatening the prince?" Mo Yunluo stares at his back and says.


    Mo Jin Xi left with a slight step, but he didn''t look back and said, "it''s not a threat. It''s a discussion at most!"


    Discuss?


    Is there such a discussion?


    Mo Yun''s eyes crossed with a touch of dark annoyance, but his face didn''t show it: "since the thirteen emperor''s younger brothers have said that, the prince can''t give him no face at all. How about making a deal like this?"


    Mo Jinxi turned back: "twelve brothers, please say it!"


    "A few days ago, my prince and the eleventh brother invited you out to get together. What''s the matter with the thirteenth brother?" Mo Yunluo did not have a direct theme, but chose a circuitous strategy.


    Mo Jinxi took a few breaths of silence before he said, "if the prince is appreciated, the twelve brothers will give the prince this face and spare Mo''er this time?"


    "If you are willing to show your respect, I will give you enough face as a brother!" At this point, Mo Yunluo''s voice slightly stopped and looked at Su Mo''er: "this little guy, even if it''s the face I gave you by the twelve emperor brothers!"


    Mo Jinxi followed his eyes, looked at Su Mo''er and said, "good! Tomorrow afternoon, I will arrive at fengmanlou on time to attend your gathering


    The ink cloud falls to smell speech, the lip Cape tiny invisible hook next, raise a hand, to grasp Su Mo son''s slave, lightly waved next.


    The slave knew it, and immediately released his grip on Sumer''s arm.


    At the moment of recovering his freedom, Su Mo''er immediately ran behind Mo Jinxi and sought refuge.


    "Don''t let us wait for a long time tomorrow afternoon, brother shisanhuang!" Ink clouds fall like an advice, but also like a reminder.


    Ink brocade Xi quietly should be next: "Twelve emperor elder brother direction, Emperor younger brother must arrive on time!"


    "That''s good!" Mo Yunluo takes a meaningful glance at him and Su Mo''er, turns around and goes straight away.


    It was not until several of their masters and servants had gone away that xiaochuanzi went to Su Mo''er and asked, "are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    Sumer shook his head.


    Mo Jinxi looked back at his small face with tears: "do you know it''s wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sumore.


    He didn''t know.


    Is it really wrong to tell the truth?


    Mo Jinxi seemed to see his mind and sighed silently: "there is nothing wrong with telling the truth, but not everyone is willing to accept the fact that he will suffer many disasters!"


    "Like the twelve princes just now?" Sumore asked tentatively.


    "Well!" Mo Jinxi: "he is too conceited to be suitable for divination. If you meet such a person again in the future, remember to stay away from him!"


    "Good!" Su Mo''er is very clever.


    Mo Jinxi reached out and touched his head.


    Between the eyebrows, across a touch, as if thoughtful.


    "What are you thinking?" Direct tell small Jin son, he certainly has a mind.


    Mo Jinxi didn''t answer her question. Instead, he said to Ogawa, "take him back to his residence first, and don''t go anywhere for the time being, let alone do divination for others!"


    "Yes Koizumi respectfully answered, took Sumer''s fingertips and left quickly.


    "What are you thinking?" Small sincerely son flies into his line of sight inside, don''t give up to open mouth to ask again.


    Ink brocade Xi Mou light falls on with her body: "Mo Er already not suitable, stay in the palace!"


    Small Jin son Liu Mei tiny Cu: "why?"


    "With the character of the twelve emperor brothers, once they think they have grasped my weakness, they will come out and bite me from time to time in the future. Even if they don''t bite me, it will always hurt!"


    "Do you mean that he is likely to bully Mo''er on purpose in the future and block your mind?" Small sincerely son tries to open a mouth.


    "Well!"


    "What a nuisance he is Xiao jin''er thinks that fortunately, her family has only one wife and two children. Otherwise, if there are more half brothers and sisters, don''t they have to play tricks every day?


    If it goes on like this, won''t it be tiring to death?


    "Same feeling!" Mo Jinxi also finds his twelve brothers annoying, but in addition to ignoring them, he still has to come out for a walk. If he doesn''t take the move, it''s hard for him to say.


    Xiao jin''er supported his chin, thought about it and said: "otherwise, you can send someone to send Mo''er to the floating island and give it to granddad. In this way, you don''t have to worry about it, and Mo''er won''t be fooled!"Mo Jin Xi thought about it. Up to now, only this method is the most reliable.


    Seeing that he was loose, xiaojin''er added: "with his talent and grandfather''s guidance, he will become a useful person in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C815

    "I hope he doesn''t let us down!"


    Small sincerely son pupil Ren ascends when a bright: "so say, you agree?"


    "I don''t have a reason to disagree, do I?" Mo Jin Chi''s lips slightly hooked: "later, you will give me the specific address of the floating island, and I will order xiaochuanzi to send the people!"


    "Good!"


    -


    the next day, noon.


    Mo Jin Xi with small shunzi, ready to appear in the wind full building.


    Small Jin son flutters with behind them, went up the second floor, entered the biggest box.


    In addition to the three princes I saw under the tree that day, there were also two princes I had never seen. They sat down in turn, and the vacant seats should be reserved for Jinxi.


    "Brothers Mo Jinxi said hello and went straight to the empty seat to sit down.


    Mo cloud falls to hook the lower lip Cape: "this prince and each emperor elder brother are still discussing just now, do you change your mind temporarily, don''t come?"


    "It''s a promise to the twelve brothers, but there''s no reason to go back!"


    "The thirteen emperor''s younger brother attaches great importance to credit, which is well known to all. The twelve emperor''s younger brother, you are really thoughtful!" The eleventh Prince Mo chuchen''s body is slightly inclined, and his arm is on the shoulder of Mo Yunluo.


    "So it seems that the prince is very thoughtful!" Mo Yun had some hope. Immediately, he looked sideways at Koizumi: "everyone is here. Let''s arrange the dishes."


    "Yes Koizumi answered, turned and walked out of the box.


    Small sincerely son don''t do much to think, immediately flew body to follow up, she pour to want to see, they in the end in the dish, all made what catchy?


    Mo Jinxi leaned back, lazily leaning on the chair, waiting for the result.


    Mo chuchen and Mo Yunluo quietly look at each other, and see the smile of the upcoming good play in each other''s eyes.


    "Brother Thirteen! I heard that the dishes in fengmanlou are delicious. You should eat more later! " Mo chuyun, the tenth prince, laughs. At a glance, he knows that he is gentle and easy to get along with.


    Ink brocade Xi looked at him one eye, thin lip light opens: "try as far as possible!"


    Mo Yunchu was used to his cold attitude. He laughed and said nothing more.


    For a moment


    Several small two, such as yuguanchuan, put the dishes in the box and put them on the table one by one.


    Small sincerely son also afterward, flew in from the outside, and for the first time cover in Mo brocade Xi''s ear, a burst of small voice mutter.


    Mo Jinxi''s eyelids narrowed slightly. If there was any light in his eyes, it seemed that he had not swept the dishes in the middle. He quickly took back his eyes, as if he had not looked at them more.


    "Today''s party, the 13th emperor''s younger brother is the last one to come. Should he be punished?" Speaking, Mo Yun gets up from his seat, pours a glass of wine for himself and others, and then walks to Mo Jinxi''s side.


    Mo Chu Chen holds the wine cup and sniffs it gently at the tip of his nose: "naturally, it''s time to punish!"


    "The eleven brothers have all spoken, and the thirteen brothers should not lose face?" The dark cloud falls the Mou light, the meaning has the hope, to his front wine cup.


    "Of course, I won''t brush you up. You''re looking forward to it!" Mo Jinxi held up his glass, got up and personally sent it to him.


    "Cheerfulness!" While spitting out these two words, Mo Yunluo grabbed the handle of the wine pot with one hand, pressed the lid with the other hand, tilted and filled it for him: "brother Thirteen! Please


    Ink brocade Xi look invariable, raise cup, send to lip side, Mou Guang if have, seem to have no of glance an eye small Jin son.


    Xiao Jin son is clear, aim at him immediately with Mo cloud fall, blow mouth Yin breeze.


    Mo Jinxi pretends to be unstable, shakes his body, and the wine cup in his hand falls.


    Where did you expect the clouds to fall? There was a sudden wind in the box. Subconsciously, I raised my hand to block it.


    Mo Jin Xi sneered, pretended to be unstable and fell to him, and knocked down the wine pot in his hand.


    With a bang, the neck of the jug broke, and the wine in the jug spilled all over the floor.


    Mo Yun falls subconsciously and looks down at his eyes. Ying Ting''s eyebrows frown slightly: "well, how come the wind suddenly blows?"


    "I think the door is not closed properly!" Mo Jin Chi stood up straight and said.


    When they looked around, they found that the door of the box had been blown open.


    "Koizumi! Go! Another pot of wine Mo Yunluo looks back at Koizumi on one side.


    "Yes Koizumi answered and quickly walked out of the box.


    Small Jin son flies body, followed up.


    The other slaves who were waiting on one side, did not need to say hello, they had automatically cleaned up the mess on the ground.


    Not much


    Koizumi came in a hurry with a pot of wine again.


    Small Jin son toward Mo brocade Chi, lightly shook head.


    Mo Jinchi knows clearly that before Koizumi hands the wine pot to his twelve brothers, he reaches for it first.


    Koizumi fingertips slightly tight, subconsciously want to take back the wine pot.


    "Just now, I accidentally knocked over the wine poured by the twelve emperor brothers. In this way, I will punish myself for two cups!" Mo Jinxi pretended to be unconscious, and his hand slightly increased, forcing him to let go. Immediately, he poured a glass of wine in person, looked up and drank.Mo Yunluo looks at Koizumi while he is drinking.


    Koizumi''s heart trembled and he retreated to one side.


    After drinking the second cup of wine, Mo Jinxi poured another cup: "this third cup, brother Huang, I respect you brothers Huang!"


    After hearing the speech, they didn''t refuse. They raised their glasses in front of him and drank them down.


    When Mo Yunluo put down his wine cup, he subconsciously wanted to pick up the wine pot on the table. However, he was faster than Mo Jinxi. He picked up the wine pot first.


    "Come on, brother twelve!" Dark clouds fall, breathing slightly a lag, like nothing happened to speak.


    Mo Jinxi avoided his fingertips and said quietly, "brother Huang, I''m the smallest one among the people at the table today. How can I trouble brother 12?"


    "My brother, why be polite!"


    "Yes! My brother, why be polite; so, brother 12, you''d better go back and sit down, and I''ll pour the wine for you! " As the voice falls, Mo Jin Xi Yi looks to his seat.


    The ink cloud falls to just want to open a mouth again, the ink beginning dust of the opposite already first one step to gently shake head to him, signal he don''t beat grass to frighten a snake.


    Although he was unwilling, he didn''t say anything after all. He walked back to his home and sat down.


    Mo Jinchi''s eyes were almost invisible. He crossed a little coldness and lowered his head. He filled a glass of wine for himself first, and then began to pour wine for them from the Moyun River on the right.


    Mo Yunluo looked at his orderly movement, his heart crossed a touch of dark annoyance.


    How did not expect, usually in the cold he, today how can suddenly with changed a person like?


    They not only know how to punish themselves, but also rush to pour wine for them.


    Abnormal.


    It''s so unusual.


    Is it


    What did he detect?


    No!


    No way!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C816

    No matter how smart he is, he should not know that there is a mechanism on the bottle.


    I must think too much.


    I must think too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yunluo comforts himself and raises his eyes to see that he is already pouring wine for his eleventh brother. He immediately waves away his confused thoughts and waits for him to come.


    After a few breaths


    Ink brocade Xi line to his side, wine pot slightly inclined, for him filled with wine, before leaving, the shape seems to conveniently put the wine pot in front of him.


    Mo Yun fell to his heart and felt happy. He was still in a stuffy mood a moment ago. In an instant, Yin turned to sunny.


    After Mo Jin Xi just sat down in his own position, he saw his eleven brothers get up.


    "We brothers haven''t been drinking and chatting together for several months. It''s rare to get together today. I''m very happy. Here''s to you, brother and brother!" Voice down, ink dust first dry for respect.


    All the people lost their face and raised their glasses one after another.


    When Mo chuchen sat down, he gave a wink to Mo Yunluo.


    When Mo Yun came to an end, he took up the wine pot and refilled the wine cups one by one. When he arrived at Mo Jinxi''s side, he pressed his fingertips on the wine cover. Just as he was about to pour wine for him, he picked up the wine cups and put them elsewhere.


    "What do you mean, brother thirteen?" The ink cloud falls to hold the fingertip of the wine pot suddenly a tight, the color of displeasure on the face fully shows.


    Mo Jinxi''s face remained unchanged: "I''m afraid that the twelve emperor brothers forget that I can only drink four glasses of wine at most, but I just finished four glasses of wine!"


    "You..."


    "Don''t drink the wine, or you''ll come back to the palace drunk. I''m afraid you''ll make a joke!" Don''t give him the opportunity to speak, Mo Jin Xi added.


    One side of Mo chuyun saw that his twelve emperor''s younger brother was going to get angry, and he quickly said, "Thirteen emperor''s younger brother really only drinks four glasses of wine. If he really drinks too much, he will go back drunk. When his father knows, he''s afraid it''s time to reprimand us!"


    The voice falls, the toe lightly kicked the Mo beginning city of oneself body side, signal him to say a word.


    After entering the box, Mo chucheng, the eighth prince who had not said a word, slightly raised his lower eyelids and glanced at the deadlocked brothers of the 12th emperor and the 13th emperor.


    "It''s time to stop!" After the four words were spit out, Mo Chu city had no words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Chu Yun.


    Is that how you persuade people?


    Floating in the box of small son, see the atmosphere once deadlock, secretly thinking; I don''t know they later, will fight?


    If they really fight, I don''t know if Jinxi is their opponent?


    "Cough!"


    Suddenly, a dry cough broke the strange atmosphere in the box.


    "Are we going to get together today to get in touch with each other? Or come out to fight? " Mo Yunxi leaned back and leaned lazily on the chair. In his low voice, he was playing with silk.


    Mo chuchen''s mind turned slightly and said to his twelve emperor brothers, "OK! If you don''t drink, it''s OK. His drinking capacity is there, and it''s not that he doesn''t give you face. Later, let him eat more dishes you ordered for him, and get back some face for you! " At the same time, the meaning has hope: "Thirteen emperor younger brother! Are you right? "


    Mo Jin Xi nodded: "I''ll eat more later. The twelve brothers ordered the dishes for me personally. I''ll give the twelve brothers some face back!"


    Ink beginning dust smell speech, eyebrow tiny not visible Cu rise.


    I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. I always feel that when he just talked about the word "in person", his voice was particularly biting.


    Although Mo Yunluo is not intelligent and wise, he knows that if he continues to stand still, he will not only fail to solve the problem, but also make his situation more and more embarrassing. Therefore, even if he is depressed and almost spits out a mouthful of blood, he still goes down the steps.


    "Later, brother shisanhuang will eat more!" The ink cloud falls to pull down the lip corner forcefully.


    "Sure!"


    Get his reply, Mo Yunluo did not continue in his side of the stalemate, turn around, line back to his position to sit down.


    Looking at the glass in front of me, I took it up and drank it down.


    "Don''t sit around and eat!" Mo Chu Chen glanced at Mo Yun, who was sulky on one side. He took back his eyes and said hello.


    People should be a sound, holding chopsticks, clip some vegetables, into the mouth.


    Mo Jinxi holds the chopsticks, but he doesn''t take the next step.


    Mo chuchen pretended to be puzzled and asked: "but these dishes are not suitable for the taste of the thirteen emperor''s younger brother?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that there are so many dishes. I don''t know which one to eat first?"


    "Then try every dish!" Mo chuchen seems considerate.


    "That''s a good idea!" Ink brocade Chi shape seems to agree with the opening, hand, pick up the dishes in front of the mouth, slowly chew.


    Xiaojin son slightly with a few nervous staring at him, for fear that he is not careful, clip the wrong dishes.


    ButWhat made her wonder was that the dishes in the middle were mixed with medicine. Why could the twelve princes eat them as if nothing had happened?


    Did they take the antidote in advance?


    This understanding, small Jin son feels this kind of possibility is very big.


    Mo Jin Xi noticed her tension, quietly gave her a touch of comfort in the eyes, motioned to her, he knew.


    Small Jin son pulled down lip Cape, fly to his body side to stay.


    Mo Jinxi is slow to eat. Mo Yunluo, who is on the opposite side, can''t help but be worried. He wants to take the dishes and pour them into his mouth. But he knows clearly that if he shows too much enthusiasm, it will only cause his suspicion, so that he can only press all his anxieties and drink muggy wine cup by cup.


    Mo chuchen frowned at him. In order to avoid him getting drunk, he impulsively kicked him under the table and signaled him to drink less.


    When Mo Yun came to this engraving, he was both depressed and worried. Suddenly, he was kicked and twisted his eyebrows. Instead of stopping, he put the wine pot between them: "brother eleven! You have two drinks with me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first dust of ink.


    This fool.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Mo Yunluo took him as a yes, took the wine pot and poured a cup for him.


    "Come on! Drink Mo Yunluo touched the glass with him, took it and drank it.


    Mo Chu Chen hates iron and does not become steel of wrung down eyebrow, in front of the public''s face, after all not good directly refuse, carry up wine cup, drink down wine.


    Seeing that the eleventh brother of his family gave him the most face, Mo Yunluo felt a little more comfortable. He took up the wine pot and poured a cup for each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo chuchen The last one, you can''t drink any more. Otherwise, if you go back drunk, your father will know you''re going to be punished! "


    "Good!" The black cloud falls dull voice to answer a voice, looking up, drink the last cup of wine down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C817

    Mo chuchen picked up the wine cup and just wanted to drink it. He caught a glimpse of it from the corner of his eye. He looked at it thoughtfully: "brother Thirteen! What are you thinking? "


    "No big deal!" Mo Jinxi put down his chopsticks: "just full, thinking about how long you want to eat?"


    "Full?" Mo chuchen''s voice is not controlled and slightly raised.


    He watched his every move all the time. After a meal, he ate about ten mouthfuls. As for the dishes mixed with "seasoning", he didn''t move a chopstick at all, as if he had known in advance.


    But, how could it be?


    How can he know exactly which dishes are wrong?


    "Well!" Ink brocade Xi chin.


    Mo chuchen suppressed all kinds of doubts, pretended to be concerned and asked with a smile: "how can I eat so little? I haven''t seen you move the dishes in the middle! "


    "I don''t eat much, let alone..." Mo Jin and Xi Yi pointed out and glanced at the dishes in the middle They don''t look good! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first dust of ink.


    Is there another way to evade?


    Mo Jinxi ignored his gloomy face, pushed aside his chair and stood up: "you brothers, please use it slowly. There are still some things that have not been dealt with before. Brother Huang, I won''t stay here for a long time. Let''s go ahead!"


    Voice down, step, then want to leave.


    Mo Yun got up and stopped him: "if the prince says, you can''t go now?"


    "What do you mean, brother twelve?" Mo Jin Xi coldly hooked the corner of his lower lip, and his breath suddenly became fierce: "isn''t today''s banquet a grand gate banquet?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Mo Yunluo is like being trampled on the tail, with a sharp voice.


    "I''m kidding. Why are you so nervous Mo Jinxi''s face was still cold: "I''ve drunk the wine, and I''ve eaten the rice. I don''t know that the twelve emperor brothers still insist on keeping the emperor''s younger brother here. What''s the matter?"


    The ink cloud falls, breathing a stagnant, a time really don''t know how to answer him.


    We can''t force him to stay without reason, and we can''t put the problematic food into his mouth directly


    Can be so helplessly watching him leave, let oneself prepare so long plan, fell empty, how to all some unwilling.


    "Since brother twelve has nothing else to do, can I leave first?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mo Jin Chi straight opened his mouth.


    "Twelve Brothers..."


    "Twelve emperor younger brother must want to keep you here and have a chat with us!" When Mo Yun was about to open his mouth, Mo chuchen held his wrist and walked first.


    "Is it?" Ink brocade Xi deep and dark eyes, noncommittal looking at him.


    Mo Yun falls Yingting, eyebrows slightly frown, wrist pain reminds him, down the slope: "yes! Brother twelve, I think that we haven''t had a good gathering for a long time. I don''t want you to stay here and have a chat with us! "


    "I appreciate the kindness of the twelve brothers, but I really don''t want to stay out for too long today!" Mo Jin Xi declined. The next second, the words suddenly changed: "in this way, next time, I''ll have a banquet for several brothers!"


    "Since all the thirteen emperor''s younger brothers have said that, don''t let him be embarrassed. It''s still more important to be told by your father!" Mo chuyun opens his mouth at the right time to avoid the atmosphere becoming stalemate again.


    "Brother Shihuang is right. Anyway, our brothers are in the palace. We have a long way to go. We can get together whenever we want!" Mo chuchen has a profound meaning and pats the back of Mo Yunluo''s hand.


    Although Mo Yunluo is unwilling, he also knows the meaning of "the future is long".


    He didn''t believe it. He could get away with it once, a second time, a third time


    One day, he has to let him in his hand, mercilessly planted a somersault, let him know his powerful.


    "Twelve Brothers..." Ink brocade Xi light call a, Mou Guang still stay in the body of Mo Yun Luo.


    Mo Yun pursed his lower lip, moved his steps slightly, and avoided to one side: "since the thirteen emperor''s younger brother has something important to do, I''m the twelve emperor''s elder brother. Naturally, I don''t have much to stop him, so help yourself!"


    Mo Jin Xi nodded and said hello to the other princes. Then he stepped forward to the layman in the box.


    Small Shun son busy step, keep up with the pace of his master.


    All over the building


    Mo Jinxi raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. Then he looked sideways at Xiao shunzi: "you go back to the Palace first. I have something to deal with!"


    "Thirteen princes..."


    "Go back!" Don''t give him the opportunity to speak, Mo Jin Xi waved to him.


    Little shunzi hesitated for a moment and answered, "yes!"


    Mo Jinxi didn''t wait for him to turn around and leave. He had already stepped forward and walked in the opposite direction of the palace.


    Little shunzi stood in the same place, until his figure disappeared completely in the line of sight, then he took back his eyes, twisted his eyebrows, turned around, and walked towards the palace.


    "Why send him away?" Small Jin son floats in his side, inquisitive inquiry.Before he went out of the palace, I thought he had taken xiaochuanzi with him.


    Now, how can we send people away instead?


    Ink brocade Xi Mou light, fall with her small face full of curiosity on: "someone follows, inconvenient talk with you!"


    Small sincerely son slanted a head to think, feel what he says has a bit of truth.


    After all, if he has been speaking to a mass of air, others will inevitably treat him as an alien after listening for a long time.


    And she didn''t want anyone to look at him differently.


    "Yes! When I followed Koizumi downstairs, I only heard the chef say to him, "which dishes have problems, but I don''t know what medicine they put in the food and wine?" Small sincerely son is actually quite curious, but think, no matter what medicine is under, as long as don''t threaten Jin Xi''s safety, that all become unimportant.


    "Whatever it is, the result will come soon!" Ink brocade Chi breeze light cloud is light, hook lower lip Cape, already not hard to imagine, they from eat evil fruit of mouth face.


    "You say, what they won''t lay down is some deadly poison?" Small Jin son asked mouth again, after all in the history of the royal family, the person that injures brothers and brothers, everywhere.


    "They don''t have the guts yet!" Mo Jin, Xi duding.


    If they really want to kill him, they will not do it themselves, and they will not appear at the scene of the murder. Otherwise, even if they have ten mouths, they will not be able to get away from it.


    From his point of view, most of them want to teach him a lesson and kill his spirit.


    "How can you be so sure?"


    "Intuition!" Ink brocade Chi lip petal light open, spit out these two words.


    Xiaojin son smell speech, immediately happy: "intuition is not always a woman''s patent?"


    "Who said that? Well Mo Jinxi''s eyes were covered with a smile, and his voice was slightly upward, with a hint of banter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C818

    Small sincerely son originally want to point to next oneself, but think to still calculate.


    "Even if a man has intuition, he must not be as accurate as a woman!" Xiaojiner argues.


    "Not necessarily!"


    "Good! Then I''ll wait and see how they will react to their own poison tonight? " Xiaojin son decided not to sleep tonight, to twelve Prince''s residence guard.


    He was chosen because he drank the most wine mixed with "seasoning".


    "Don''t waste this time and energy, I''ll send someone to watch!" There is no doubt about Mo Jinxi.


    It''s impossible for her to spend the night with other men.


    Small sincerely son vomited next tongue tip, but didn''t open mouth to refute.


    It''s better to sleep next to him than to watch a bad guy.


    "But then again, your two bad brothers are so stupid that they didn''t see it. You press the mechanism on the lid of the wine pot and drink there all the time. There''s really no one there!" The little son Tucao, think that they rely on their intelligence quotient, and want to make complaints about Jin Chi, is just a whimsical.


    "Stupid indeed!" Mo Jinxi nodded.


    The wine he poured for himself and his other brothers was all normal wine. When he poured for the eleventh brother, he gently pressed the lid of the wine pot, mixed the medicine in advance into the wine, and poured it for him and the twelfth brother. Before leaving, he deliberately put the wine pot in the hands of the twelfth brother, because he expected that if he didn''t take it away, he would drink a few more cups Indeed, he drank almost the whole pot of wine.


    Just don''t know, next wait for him, will be what end?


    Small sincerely son eyebrow eye a bend, feel that they are simply too heart to have Lingxi, the idea is all the same.


    "Watching us eat so long, hungry?" There were so many dishes on the table before that it was really hard for her to see but not eat.


    By him such a ask, small sincerely son not from subconsciously touched next, oneself flat small belly.


    "I seem to be hungry!" Small sincerely son smile of have a few shyness and shyness.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "I don''t know!" Small sincerely son Mou light four bottom scan a circle, didn''t discover nearby have what to eat.


    Mo Jin Chi obviously noticed this: "it is said that there is a snack street in the east of the city. Do you want to go around?"


    "Yes!" Small sincerely son think all don''t think, words already burst out.


    Mo Jin Xi Chong drowned a smile, step, toward the east direction of the line.


    Xiaojin son busy fly body, followed up.


    -


    when they returned to the palace, it was nearly time for them to apply.


    Before I arrived at the palace of Qing Yuan, I met a group of servant girls who had been in a hurry. Everyone''s face was not very good.


    Small sincerely son bit next fingertip, estimate a way: "be, their medicine effect attack?"


    "It''s possible!" Ink brocade Xi way a sentence, stretch out a hand, stop a small father-in-law that oneself side passes: "one by one complexion dignified, what happened?"


    "Report back to the 13th prince. It''s the 12th prince. They have an accident!" My father-in-law replied truthfully.


    "Be specific!"


    "Yes The little father-in-law answered: "today, the twelve princes went out to dinner. Soon after they came back, they began to have trouble with their stomachs. The twelve princes were the heaviest and the eleven princes were the slightest. As for the other three princes, although they were slightly uncomfortable, they didn''t matter much."


    When Mo Jinxi heard the speech, it was not difficult to imagine how miserable Mo Yun was at the moment. After all, he drank a lot of wine mixed with medicine.


    "How is it now?" Mo Jinxi asked in a deep voice.


    "The twelve princes have collapsed and can''t move on the bed. The eleven princes are so sour!" Little father-in-law didn''t hide anything.


    After all, it''s impossible to hide what happened.


    Mo Jinxi raised his hand and waved to him, indicating that he could go.


    The little father-in-law was clear, his head drooped slightly, he stepped forward and left quickly.


    "I didn''t expect that your intuition was quite accurate. You really guessed it right!" Xiao jin''er gives him a thumbs up and praises him.


    Ink brocade Chi can''t deny to hook next lip Cape: "want to see lively?"


    "Yes Small sincerely son hey smile, bad idea of want to see, the person pulls to collapse, is what appearance?


    Mo Jinxi decided to meet her little wish, turn around and go to the direction of Mo Yunluo''s bedroom.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Mo Jin Xi and Xiao jin''er step into the Deyuan hall and rush into a fishy smell.


    They frowned and raised their hands to cover their mouths.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Jin Chi asks the servant girl passing by.


    The servant girl''s face was strange, and she opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Say it Mo Jin Chi''s eyelids narrowed slightly, which was vaguely mixed with a sense of warning.


    The servant girl''s heart was startled. She hung her head and whispered back: "ten or twelve princes pull, pull to incontinence!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ink brocade Chi face color slightly black.How fierce was the medicine he prescribed?


    Pull to incontinence Pull to incontinence


    Small sincerely son in the brain continuously flash over these four words, one didn''t restrain, smile voice.


    She knew for the first time that diarrhea can lead to incontinence!


    Ink brocade Xi side eye, looked at her one eye.


    This little girl, Schadenfreude, as for laughing so happy?


    Aware of his gaze, small sincerely son busy gather to smile on the face, dry dry explain a way: "temporarily didn''t restrain!"


    Ink brocade Chi smell speech, helplessly shook his head, step, toward the inner room line.


    Small sincerely son don''t do much to think, fly body, followed up.


    The moment I stepped into the inner room, the smell became more and more strong.


    Several servant girls who could not cover their mouths and noses were busy. They were constantly busy, wiping their bodies for him.


    Two doctors also surrounded the bed, nervous for his diagnosis and treatment.


    Mo Jin Xi afraid small Jin son see shouldn''t see of picture, immediately look back, directed her to make a wink.


    "I''ll wait for you outside!" Xiao jin''er raises her hand and points to the outside of the hall.


    "Well!"


    Get his answer, small Jin son didn''t stay, quickly fly out of the inner room.


    Wait for her figure to disappear completely in own line of sight, Mo Jin Xi just takes back the vision, pace, line to bedside.


    See the person on the bed, eyelid half close at the moment, the complexion is waxy yellow, imitate to be like a terminally ill person.


    Hearing the news, Mo Yunluo glanced powerlessly, waiting to see the person clearly, his whole body trembled with excitement.


    "Yes, you It''s you, isn''t it? It''s you, isn''t it... " Mo Yunluo raised his fingertip tremblingly and pointed to Mo Jinxi standing by the bed intact.


    Besides, he couldn''t figure out who else would have the chance to tamper with which pot of wine?


    "Brother Huang, I don''t know. What does brother 12 mean by that?" Ink brocade Chi look unchanged, light clouds light road.


    "You know, you know..." Mo Yunluo still obstinately points to him. If his eyes can kill people, I''m afraid that Mo Jinxi has already been executed by him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C819

    "Brother Huang, what should I know? Or, what do you want me to know? " Ink brocade Chi thin lip light open, open mouth inquiry.


    Mo Yun falls, breathing a stagnation, knowing that he must have known their plot in advance, so that he can easily avoid them and turn them around.


    He doesn''t know. Should he be praised for being tolerant enough? Or should we praise him for being too thoughtful?


    "How are you Good... " Mo Yunluo used up all his strength and pointed at him, but even so, his arm was still trembling because of collapse, and after a while, he was powerless to fall down with the bedside.


    At the same time, with a strange sound, the smell of the whole inner room suddenly became a bit thick; the smoked people almost nauseous.


    In an instant, the face of the dark clouds rose to pig liver.


    He was wise all his life. Today, he was completely destroyed.


    And all this is given by that man.


    Thoughts fall at the same time, ink cloud fall and fierce stare, standing on one side of the ink brocade Chi.


    Clearly today should lie on the bed, so embarrassed person is he, but in fact, is himself lying on the bed, so embarrassed, so shameful pull incontinence.


    This hatred, he wrote down.


    In the future, he will certainly give it back ten times and a hundred times, so that he can also experience the feeling and embarrassment of being unable to take care of himself in bed.


    The servant girls and the doctors around naturally feel the resentment of the twelve princes at the moment, but they ignore the choice of nose, nose, mouth and heart.


    So that he would not be more embarrassed, and that he would not get rid of them in the future.


    After all, no one, after such humiliation, can face it calmly in the future, and has ever seen him make a fool of himself.


    When they were slightly distracted, a strange sound came from the clouds again.


    The servant girls immediately took out the cloth under him, wiped it clean, and put on a clean one again


    Ink brocade Xi saw meeting, then didn''t interest, turn round, toward inside room outside profession.


    Mo Yunluo stares at his back and wants to bite him.


    Unfortunately


    He has only this heart, not this strength at the moment.


    Another strange sound came from his body, which made his cheek red again.


    "Quick, quick to find a way..." Mo Yun looked at the two doctors and felt that if he went on like this, he would have to collapse and die.


    "Twelve princes! You''ve taken the medicine. If you wait, you''ll get better soon! " Taiyi appeased them. Now they have no choice but to wait.


    "You..." Mo Yun Luo Gang wanted to scold them, but the strange sound sounded again, abruptly cut off, and he didn''t finish his words.


    Ink brocade Xi line out of the stinky bedroom, small Jin son the first time together, and the first time fly away from his side.


    Mo Jinxi laughs: "is it so strong?"


    Xiao jin''er pinches his nose and nods heavily: "stink!"


    "I''m going back to my bedroom to wash up!" With these words aside, Mo Jinxi walked towards the direction of Qing Yuan hall.


    Small sincerely son far follow him, in case oneself is smoked dizzy.


    As soon as they reached the corner, they met the emperor and others.


    "Father Mo Jin Xi salutes.


    Mo Li Feng raised his fingertips slightly, indicating that he should not be polite: "where is your twelve brothers?"


    "Yes Mo Jinxi: "Er Chen heard that the twelve imperial brothers had eaten a bad stomach, so he went to have a look. Seeing that he was inconvenient, er Chen came out first and prepared to see him tomorrow!"


    "Very serious?" Ink Li Feng Ying Ting eyebrows, slightly frown up.


    "Pull down the incontinence!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Li Feng.


    "Now the servant girls and the imperial doctors are waiting on one side. It shouldn''t be a big problem!" Mo Jin Xi appeased him to avoid his father''s worry.


    Mo Li Feng raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows: "I heard that you are going out for dinner together today?"


    "Yes


    "What''s wrong with you?" Mo Li Feng concerns to ask, up and down look at him, did not notice what strange.


    "I was not hungry at that time. I didn''t eat a few mouthfuls, so I got away with it!" Mo Jin Chi''s face is not red and his breath is not panting.


    Mo Li Feng smell speech, raise a hand, patted his shoulder: "no matter how to say, or look for the doctor, just in case!"


    "Yes Mo Jin and Xi Ying Sheng.


    "Go back to your bedroom and have a rest! Father, go and see your twelve brothers! " Mo Jinxi took back his fingertips and passed him with Wan Gonggong and others.


    Mo Jinxi didn''t stop either. He moved on.


    -


    half an hour later


    Clean ink brocade Chi, from the screen after the wind line.


    Small sincerely son looking at him to spread at will with behind, wet hair silk, not from straight eye.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Jinxi is acutely aware of her abnormality.Xiao jin''er pursed her lower lip and floated to him. She raised her hand and wanted to touch his dark hair, but she couldn''t touch it.


    Mo Jinxi''s heart was slightly crisp, and he kept silent to avoid her action: "if you want to touch it, when your soul returns to your body, there are plenty of opportunities!"


    "Is there really a chance?" Xiao jin''er is not sure. After all, waiting for her soul to return to her body shows that she is already in the northern Shang Dynasty. How can she have the chance to touch his hair in the Cang Yao dynasty?


    "Yes!" Mo Jinxi is firm in his way.


    Although xiaojiner doesn''t know why he is so determined, he is still happy because of his answer.


    Mo Jinxi walked to the shelf, took down a dry pad and wiped the scattered hair.


    "Jinxi! You look so beautiful Small sincerely son follows behind him, you you way: "I feel the general woman, in front of you, all want to be eclipsed!"


    Mo Jinxi wiped her hair slightly, and her face was also a little black: "you can change your words!"


    "For example?"


    "Handsome!" Ink brocade Chi thin lips light open, give her want answer.


    Small Jin son Du wears mouth, serious consideration for a while, feel or use ''beautiful'' to describe him at the moment, more appropriate.


    Seeing that the man behind didn''t speak, Mo Jinxi looked back: "how? Do you have any comments? "


    "A little bit!" Xiaojin son than the next index finger: "I can say, I still think, with ''beautiful'' to describe you at the moment, more appropriate?"


    "No!" Ink brocade Chi face color is a black, suddenly feel, she is so not teach also.


    See his black face, small sincerely son please means full of come forward: "angry?"


    Ink brocade Xi not light not heavy of hum a voice, don''t open eyelid along with the situation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Do you want to be so mean? Really angry?


    Xiao jin''er bites her finger and turns to him in front of her I''m sorry! I''m wrong... "


    "What''s wrong?" Mo Jinxi suppressed the smile of his eyes, pretending to be serious.


    "You shouldn''t be beautiful!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C820

    "So?" Mo Jin Xi is good at making up his time to open his mouth.


    "I should say that you are handsome, romantic, and loved by others. Flowers bloom when they see flowers..." Small Jin son is breaking a finger, a face earnest praise.


    Mo brocade Xi lips Cape Drew: "forgive you, don''t boast!"


    Small sincerely son smell speech, immediately eyebrow eye a bend.


    But looking at his loose hair, it is clear that he has some kind of feminine charm, but the strange thing is that when he sets up his hair, he is not feminine at all, on the contrary, he is very masculine. Are these two completely opposite visual feasts what e Niang once said? Can they be attacked or accepted?


    "What are you thinking?" Looking at her head askew, a thoughtful appearance, intuition tells Mo Jinxi, certainly did not think of anything serious good.


    Small sincerely son a stir to work properly, drift far of the mind Instant Return cage: "nothing!"


    "Really?"


    "Well!" Xiao jin''er nods heavily and puts out a look more real than real gold to prove his innocence.


    Mo Jin Xi took back his eyes and put his handkerchief back on the shelf: "I believe you for a while!"


    Small sincerely son smell speech, quietly vomited a tone, immediately, think of what kind of open mouth to ask: "you say, Mo cloud falls he can say with your father emperor, he ends up with incontinence, is to worship you?"


    "As long as he''s not so stupid as to be hopeless, he won''t say it!" Mo Jinxi walks to the front of the desk and sits down.


    Small sincerely son flew body to follow up: "this words how say?"


    "If my father orders people to investigate, what do you think will be found out in the end?" Mo Jin Xi did not ask back.


    Small sincerely son a moment clear.


    The emperor''s important person will not be a drunkard. If you really look into it, it''s not difficult to find out that everything Mo Yunluo has suffered is a result of his own evil.


    Once the matter is completely unfolded, his guilt will not be reduced. He is afraid that he will be charged with the crime of framing brothers and brothers. At that time, he will have no place to turn over in front of the emperor.


    After all, no father can be indifferent to his children''s fraternity.


    "So, now he can only eat Coptis chinensis Franch. He can''t say what he has suffered!" Ink brocade, thin lips, light open, firm road.


    "That''s what he deserves!" Small sincerely son half lie over with the table top: "if he doesn''t have the heart of harming others, how can end up so embarrassed and embarrassed end!"


    "Indeed


    From childhood to adulthood, he thought that he had not targeted them, and he did not feel sorry for them. However, their hostility to him, as if they were born with him, not only did not decrease with the passage of years, but became more and more intense.


    After today''s experience, they may even regard him as a thorn in the flesh in the future.


    But anyway, it doesn''t matter.


    The concession he should make has been made. If they still don''t understand, then don''t blame him for fighting back. At that time, whoever has no ability will have to accept his fate.


    "Mo Jin Chi!" Small sincerely son suddenly quite solemnly called him one.


    "Well?" Mo Jin Xi''s action of turning the book is a little, lifting eyes, looking at her.


    "Can you promise me one thing?"


    "Say it Mo Jinxi closed the book and gazed at the people who suddenly became a little solemn and uneasy.


    Xiao jin''er pursed her lower lip and said, "you promise me that if someone tries to hurt you in the future, you must not be soft hearted and connive at each other, because I don''t want to see that one day, you will end up like me!"


    At the beginning, she always thought that Wei Chi Hui was younger than her, let her; or, grandfather Huang was older, didn''t want him to worry about the contradictions between them, so that over time, she naturally thought that she was bullying, thought that she could let her pinch round and flat, even in the end, completely recklessly pushed her into the river, resulting in her soul out of the body ¡­


    More seriously, if the guards didn''t arrive just now, maybe now, she would be a real ghost, instead of being a human again.


    Therefore, she does not hope that one day, because of his kindness, he will end up like her, because she is not sure whether he will be as lucky as her, but his soul will be out of body, and he will be human again one day.


    Mo Jinxi watched her for a long time, as if seeing her mind, nodded: "good! I promise you that in the future, no matter when, where and under what circumstances, we will protect ourselves from the enemy''s chance to succeed and laugh! "


    Hearing that he should go down, the solemnity on Xiao jin''er''s face disappears in an instant.


    Just because she believed what he said.


    "Don''t worry?" Seeing her smiling face again, Mo Jinxi''s mood improved a lot.


    Small Jin son scratched to scratch a head: "do you think, I am really too nervous?"


    "No!" On the contrary, they are very kind.


    See he doesn''t seem to lie, small sincerely son feel in the heart warm.


    "Stop reading, let''s go to bed and chat!" Xiaojiner doesn''t want to sit and stare at him. She wants to talk to him and chat with him.Because she didn''t know when her amae Niang would come and take her away.


    If she left Cang yaochao, she was afraid that she would never have a chance to come here again in her whole life. What''s more, she was afraid that she would never see him again or hear him speak again in her whole life


    So, she wants to cherish every day with him.


    Mo Jinxi saw her bright eyes a moment ago, and suddenly became a little dim. Her heart was slightly tight. She put the book in her hand to one side and got up: "let''s go!"


    "Good!" Wave to in the mind of disorderly thoughts, small sincerely son follow him, flutter toward the bedside to fly.


    -


    the next day.


    The dark cloud falls from the whole body and opens the eyelids.


    It''s her mother''s red eyed face.


    "Luo Er! You wake up at last Liu Zhaoyi''s dry tears in her eyes. When she saw her son youyou wake up, she couldn''t help sliding down the corner of her eyes again.


    Mo Yunluo raised his hand and held the fingertips of his mother''s concubine. His weak voice overflowed from her dry lips: "mother''s concubine! What are you doing here? "


    He remembered that she had not come when he collapsed to a coma yesterday.


    "My mother went out of the palace yesterday to make incense. When she came back, she heard that something had happened to you. When she came here in a hurry, you were in a coma!" Liu Zhaoyi held on to his fingertips painfully: "Luo Er! Yesterday, before the imperial concubine went out of the palace, you were OK. How could you go out to have a dinner together like this? "


    "Concubine..." Mo Yunluo called her with a guilty heart. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say that all this was done by Mo Jinxi.


    How much his mother''s wife was afraid of the lady, he was the son who knew best.


    This is one of the reasons why he was hostile to Mo Jinxi from childhood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C821

    "Is it the restaurant at the party?" Liu Zhaoyi suddenly asked, and she felt that this possibility was still very big: "Luo Er! The mother imperial concubine let your a ma take a person to copy that restaurant, get back a justice for you! "


    Mo Yun fell to her heart with a "clap" sound, and quickly grasped her fingertips: "mother concubine! Don''t be suspicious. It''s not the restaurant''s problem! "


    "If it wasn''t for that restaurant, how could you..."


    "I''ll talk to you about the specific reasons later." Mo Yunluo cut off her unfinished words, and now she hasn''t thought of a perfect speech. But no matter what, she can''t let her mother and concubine go to her father''s place to pick things up, otherwise, once the investigation starts, it''s hard to avoid finding out something that shouldn''t be investigated. At that time, he will be really finished.


    Although Liu Zhaoyi didn''t know why he said that, he vaguely felt that he was a little nervous.


    "Luo Er! You tell your mother the truth. Did you do something you shouldn''t do? " Liu Zhaoyi asked in a soft voice, with a hint of uneasiness in her voice.


    Black cloud falls to wring eyebrow: "mother imperial concubine! Where do you want to go? "


    Seeing that he looked a little impatient, Liu Zhaoyi hid his worries: "Luo Er! You really didn''t cheat your mother? "


    "No!" The ink cloud falls down and returns to the road solemnly.


    Liu Zhaoyi looked at him again. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, she was slightly relieved: "since you say so, the mother and the concubine will not be involved in this matter. You can do it yourself."


    "Thank you Ink cloud falls to secretly relax tone, but don''t show a cent on the face: "mother imperial concubine! You''ve been sitting here all night. Go back and have a rest first


    "My mother wants to watch you here!" Liu Zhaoyi did not move. She looked at her son painfully. All night long, her son looked pale as if he had been seriously ill.


    If she could, she wished it was her who was lying here at the moment.


    Mo Yunluo looked at the pain and worry between her eyebrows. He couldn''t help feeling a little remorse: "mother Princess! You''re not a doctor. Even if you stay here, it won''t help. You''ll only make my son look sad. So, you''d better go back to have a rest and see my son later! "


    "Yes! Lady Koizumi, on one side, quickly echoed: "yesterday, before the imperial doctor left, he said that as long as the twelfth Prince wakes up today, it will be OK. In recent days, he will have a good rest, and soon he will recover as before!"


    Mo Yunluo took back her fingertips and patted her gently on the back of her hand: "mother Princess! You can rest assured to go back and have a rest. I think I''m much better! "


    "Really? Don''t you cheat your mother Liu Zhaoyi hesitated, afraid that what he said was just words to appease her.


    Mo Yun fell to pull the corner of lips: "otherwise, son Chen gets up to show you!"


    "No!" Liu Zhaoyi quickly reached out to hold it down. He wanted to get up and said, "I believe what you said!"


    "Would you like to go back to rest?" Mo Yun falls Mou Guang still obstinately stares at her, as if if if she doesn''t nod, he really gets up to give her a good look.


    When Liu Zhaoyi saw this, he was helpless and let go: "good! Mother''s concubine promised you to go back to rest first and come to see you later! "


    Mo Yun nodded and looked sideways at the servant girl on one side: "Xi''er! Help her mother to go back to her bedroom and have a rest


    "Yes Xier answers and reaches out her hand to lift Liu Zhaoyi from her chair.


    Liu Zhaoyi some don''t feel at ease, a step three back line out of the inner room.


    When their figure completely disappeared in the line of sight, the smile on the face of the dark clouds suddenly converged, replaced by the cold and frightening.


    Koizumi on one side was so frightened that he did not dare to breathe.


    For a moment


    The dark cloud falls on his eyes, the light falls on his body, and the gloomy voice overflows from his dry lips: "do you know what''s wrong?"


    Koizumi''s heart "clattered." the next second, he knelt down to the ground with a bang: "anger is the only way to know the wrong!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On Koizumi''s forehead, a thin layer of cold sweat suddenly spilled out, swallowed saliva, and trembled When the wind filled the building, the slave shouldn''t let the wine pot be taken away by the thirteen princes... "


    "What else?" The dark cloud falls the Mou light for a moment and then chilly a few minutes, obviously very dissatisfied with his answer.


    "And, and..." Koizumi''s fingertips on the ground curled up with tension. After a while, he finally recovered his voice Besides, if I had known that, I shouldn''t have let the cook put so many doses at the beginning... "


    "Bang!"


    His voice did not fall, ink cloud fell arm suddenly a wave, directly hit the medicine bowl on the bedside cupboard.


    Koizumi was so excited that he was afraid to breathe.


    "The prince asked you, how did Mo Jinxi know that there was something wrong with the food and wine? How do you know the mechanism on the wine pot? Well Dark clouds fall gloomy eyes, blinking at him, do not give him the slightest chance to lie.


    Koizumi smell speech, immediately scared hands swear: "Twelve prince! I don''t know how the 13th Prince knew all that, but I swear that it has nothing to do with me. I can see my heartfelt love for you Twelve princes! You must believe in the slave You must believe in the slave... ""Enough!" Mo Yun falls Li ha, as before the eyes of Yin Leng, make him a time, uncertain his mind.


    Koizumi''s body was chilly. He was afraid that he would mistakenly think that he had betrayed him.


    But heaven and earth conscience, he did not, really did not.


    For a long time


    When Koizumi felt that he was too nervous to breathe, his cold eyes finally moved away.


    Before I could breathe a sigh of relief, I heard his voice again.


    "Go and do something for the prince!"


    Koizumi quickly raised his eyes and said respectfully, "twelve princes, please speak!"


    "Go and catch the little boy we saw in the imperial garden the day before yesterday!" At the thought of the words that cursed him the day before yesterday, the eyes of the dark clouds were gloomy.


    "Yes


    "If you mess it up again, watch your dog''s life!" Mo Yunluo gave a vicious warning, and there was no joke in his voice.


    Koizumi''s heart suddenly, dare not say more, hurriedly climbed up from the ground body, toward the bedroom layman.


    I just hope that if I go to catch a kid this time, I will be able to do it smoothly and smoothly, and don''t make any mistakes again.


    When there was only one person left in the inner room, the resentment and embarrassment he had tried hard to suppress immediately swarmed out.


    Mo Jin Chi! You wait for the prince. Since you make it difficult for the prince, then none of us can make it better


    -


    happy palace.


    "My son''s minister kowtows to my mother''s concubine!" Mo Jin Xi salutes.


    "Get up!"


    "Xie Mu Fei!" Mo Jinxi got up and looked at Beiming you sitting at the table: "I don''t know what happened when my mother and concubine ordered me to call my son and minister to come here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C822

    "I heard that you went to a party with some of your brothers yesterday!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    "Yes


    Beiming you poured a cup of tea, picked it up and sipped it gently: "there''s nothing to say, do you want to talk to your mother?"


    "No!" Ink brocade Chi thin lips light open, the answer is not humble.


    North Ming naked oats drink tea action, slightly a meal: "sure?"


    Ink brocade Xi chin.


    After looking at him for a few breaths, Bei Ming you put the cup in his hand on the side of the table: "come and sit here!"


    "Yes Mo Jin Chi answered and sat down opposite her.


    Small sincerely son obediently float to ink brocade Xi body behind stand, Mou light but fall with opposite of North Ming you body.


    I found that she was still beautiful after more than ten years'' absence, but her eyebrows were less delicate and more fierce


    somehow, she didn''t like her.


    She felt that as a mother, she should have a soft and loving look at children.


    "They all have different bodies. Is there nothing wrong with your body?" North Ming naked oats asked.


    "At that time, I didn''t have much appetite and didn''t take a few mouthfuls, so I was lucky to get away with it!" There are some things that Mo Jinxi doesn''t intend to mention, because he knows that once he mentions it, he can''t suppress it completely.


    In doing so, he was thinking about the last bit of brotherhood and giving them a chance to reform.


    If they continue to repent, it will not be too late to do so.


    The North dark naked oats smell speech, looking at his eyes, a little more meaning unclear meaning: "Chi son! Do you remember how my mother taught you on weekdays? "


    "Remember!" Mo Jinxi: "the mother''s concubine teaches her children''s ministers that they can''t be benevolent when they are in the emperor''s family."


    "Since I still remember my mother''s instruction, she hoped that some things would not be just talked about!" The northern underworld naked oats are like reminders and warnings.


    Mo Jin Xi chin head: "son minister wrote down!"


    See him iron heart of don''t want to say more, North dark naked oats also didn''t continue to ask, turn to the topic: "hear, you recently a few days out palace very often?"


    "Go out and do something!"


    "When you have nothing to do, don''t always run out of the palace, so that you won''t be told!" The lesson of the northern underworld naked oats.


    "My son wrote it down!" The northern underworld naked oats should go down. There is no special color on their faces.


    Small Jin son pursed next mouth.


    All right!


    He grew up recently because of her.


    She was the one who hurt him and was taught by his mother.


    "Two days ago, your uncle came back from the border. Recently, you have time to visit him in the government!" The North dark naked oats think of today call him to come here of purpose, voice exhort a way.


    Mo brocade Xi Mei Yu slightly Cu next: "uncle how can suddenly come back?"


    "It''s said that the emperor recalled him, and the mother''s wife is not very clear about the specific things!" Beiming you raised his hand, patted the back of his hand on the table, and said with great care: "chi''er! You remember, no matter when and where you are, you are a member of the Beiming family. You have the responsibility and obligation to protect the glory and prosperity of the Beiming family from generation to generation! "


    "I know!" For his mother''s concubine, Mo Jin Xi thought that he should always instill the idea from childhood.


    Beiming you nodded happily, and her eyes fell on his face: "Xi''er has grown up, and more and more like your little uncle who died young!"


    Mo Jin Xi hears the words and is silent.


    As for the legendary little uncle, he has never seen him, but those who have seen him are almost the same as his young uncle.


    For this statement, he usually chooses to ignore it directly.


    Mo Jinxi stayed in the joy palace for a while, then he found a reason and left.


    Xiao jin''er follows behind him, staring at his back thoughtfully all the time.


    Waiting for the line to the quiet place, Mo Jin Xi stops, turns back and looks at her.


    Small Jin son blankly blinked an eye: "how?"


    "I should have asked you, what''s the matter?" All the way behind him, not like the past chirp also just, even did not say a word.


    Xiaojiner raised her hand and scratched her head: "I am What are you thinking about? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Small Jin son pursed lower lip, didn''t open mouth.


    "Don''t worry, say boldly, no matter what you say, it won''t blame you!" Intuition tells Mo Jinxi that what she thinks must have something to do with him.


    Xiaojiner and he looked at each other for a moment, then slowly said: "I just feel that between you mother and son, it seems very "I''m not going to be a student!"


    Yes!


    It''s shengfen!


    She clearly remembers that his mother and concubine didn''t treat him like this when she was a child. After more than ten years, there seems to be a lot less intimacy, more politeness, and more birth between them.


    Mo Jinxi thought she would say something, but she shook her head with a smile.


    Small sincerely son sees this, immediately don''t understand to mumble: "what meaning?""What do you think is the most important thing for us princes and concubines in the imperial family?"


    Xiao jin''er thought and shook his head.


    Ink brocade Chi see this, isn''t should say she is silly? Or is she stupid?


    "As a princess of the northern Shang Dynasty, don''t you feel the atmosphere of fighting for power?" For a moment, Mo Jinxi reminds her.


    Small sincerely son a face entangles of bite fingertip, she can say, she really didn''t feel?


    Mo Jinxi understood what she thought as soon as she looked at her face.


    But how could it be?


    No matter which dynasty, the phenomenon of contending for power and position is bound to exist.


    "The emperor''s grandfather always wanted to make AMA the prince, but he didn''t like it. He didn''t want to be tired by the government all day long. He preferred to live happily with erniang every day. So far, there is no prince in the northern Shang Dynasty!" Xiaojin son to tell the truth, she also don''t think, do the emperor what good.


    Mo Jinxi raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    He always heard that the crown prince of the northern Shang Dynasty had been vacant for many years, but he didn''t expect that it would be this reason.


    Only love beautiful people, not rivers and mountains.


    This sentence is light, but how many people will give up easily when it''s really easy to get?


    Small sincerely son sees him to suddenly don''t speak, raise a hand, in his line of sight range shook to shake: "you how?"


    Mo Jinxi looked back: "just some admiration, your courage!"


    Small sincerely son a face muddle force of blink an eye, don''t know he this words how come?


    Ink brocade Chi pulled down the lip Cape, didn''t explain of meaning: "go!"


    "Oh Small Jin son should voice, flutter to follow behind him, continue to toward Qing Yuan Temple line.


    -


    Koizumi returned empty handed and stepped into Deyuan hall.


    Every step, the legs are shaking.


    It was not hard for him to imagine how furious his master would be when he knew the result.


    So much so that he silently prayed in his heart that the road to the inner room would be longer and longer


    But even so, he finally came to the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C823

    After hearing the news, Mo Yun subconsciously looked sideways. When he saw that there was no one around him he wanted, his eyelids narrowed dangerously.


    Koizumi was so scared that his legs softened and he fell down on his knees.


    "What about people?" The gloomy voice overflows from the dark clouds and dry lips.


    Koizumi swallowed a mouthful of saliva heavily, and his voice trembled slightly. "I''ll report back to the twelve princes. I''ve searched all over the palace, but I still can''t find the figure of the little boy. Later, when I inquired, I found out, I found out..."


    "How do you know?" Mo Yunluo asked.


    Koizumi swallowed his saliva again and said boldly, "I know that after the accident that day, the 13th Prince ordered someone to send the little boy out of the palace that night. As for the whereabouts, no one knows!"


    At the same time, Koizumi obviously felt that the temperature of the whole bedroom suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    If he could, he would like to disappear in his bedroom, so as not to be frozen to death.


    The dark cloud falls, and his face is gloomy and black. He is about to drop ink.


    His hand was so fast that he did not count.


    He not only removed his weakness for the first time, but also completely cut off his chance to stab him,


    "mojinxi! How are you The gnashing voice, word by word from the ink clouds in the overflow.


    The well-defined fingertips tighten little by little, and the clenching makes a sound.


    Koizumi, listening, has goose bumps.


    I''m afraid his fist will hit him in the next second.


    However


    One second, two seconds, three seconds Until a quarter of an hour later, no sound was heard.


    Koizumi slightly with a few suspicions, eyes, is his still gloomy face.


    Heart not from a surprised, and quickly droop eyelids.


    Half an hour later


    The black cloud falls mercilessly closed the lower eyelid, presses down the heart all to suppress to bend with hate.


    When opening eyelid again, already very good control mood.


    "Get up!" A deep, hoarse voice overflowed from his dry lips.


    "Yes Koizumi answered and stood up.


    Because kneeling too long, legs numb some do not listen to the command, do not check for a while, a stagger, almost fell with the ground.


    "It''s useless!" Mo Yunluo glared at him in disgust.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Koizumi.


    "Go and help the prince to see what happened to the eleventh brother? If it doesn''t matter, please ask him to come over and say that the prince has something to discuss with him! " Mo Yunluo explained that his happy and carefree face made him unable to guess what he was thinking at the moment?


    "Yes Koizumi didn''t dare to speculate too much about his intention. After answering the call, he turned around and carefully moved to the outside of the hall, so as not to accidentally fall a dog and chew the excrement.


    Waiting for the sound of footsteps completely away, the clouds slowly close the eyelids.


    There''s a long way to go. They''ll see.


    -


    "when you enter the northern underworld, don''t run around, stay by my side!" Before entering the house, Mo Jinxi was not at ease.


    Lest she be bored in the mansion and sneak out to play alone.


    Xiaojiner nodded: "don''t worry! I will be obedient


    "That''s good!" In the corner of my eye, I catch a glimpse of the servant girls who are coming with gifts. Mo Jin Xi keeps silent and steps towards the northern underworld.


    The small Jin son floats with in his behind.


    After entering the northern underworld, I found that the whole mansion was too big to speak of. It almost occupied half of the imperial palace.


    Sure enough, it is the largest family in Cangyao Dynasty.


    "The slaves kowtow to the thirteen princes!" At the sight of Mo Jinxi, the guards saluted in a hurry.


    Mo Jinxi fingertips slightly raised: "don''t be polite, get up!"


    "Thank you, Prince Thirteen!" Thank you and get up.


    "Grandfather and uncle, are you at home?" Mo Jinxi asked in a deep voice.


    A guard, who was a little tall, replied respectfully: "report back to the 13th prince. The master is in the house. As for the young master, he left the house early in the morning and has not come back yet!"


    Ink brocade Xi clear nod, no more say what, step, familiar toward his grandfather''s yard line.


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    Push open the gate and go in.


    Beimingsen, who is basking in the sun in the yard, slowly opens his eyelids after hearing the news.


    "Grandfather!" Mo Jinxi called respectfully.


    Beimingsen sat up: "it''s chi''er! Come on! Come and sit next to my grandfather


    Mo Jinxi walked over and sat down on the stone stool: "how can my grandfather be so free today that he has the time to bask in the sun in the yard?"


    "Old! Some things should be handled by young people. As for my grandfather, it''s time for me to enjoy my happiness! " Beimingsen has a profound meaning.


    When Mo Jin Xi heard the words, his eyes flashed slightly: "my grandfather''s body is strong, when will he be linked with the word" old ""You! How could you please my grandfather Beimingsen leaned back and reclined on the reclining chair: "if my grandfather was not old in the early years, but this year, my grandfather really felt that he was old, and some things should be handed over to you young people with full power!"


    Hearing that he said the same words again, Mo Jinxi felt a slight shock, but did not reveal anything on his face: "grandfather! Is something going on? "


    "No!" Beimingsen raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows: "I''m here today, but I''m looking for your uncle?"


    Ink brocade Xi chin.


    "He hasn''t come back yet. Wait for him!"


    "Good!"


    -


    Northern Shang Dynasty.


    For the nth time, Wei Chikun walked into the palace where little jin''er''s body was stored.


    Staring on the bed, like a living dead man, I can''t help but feel heartache and remorse.


    If he had found out earlier, hui''er''s jealousy, maybe jin''er would not be lying here now.


    Wei Chi and Xiao walk in from outside the palace. He is the figure standing beside the bed.


    "Grandfather Wei Chi and Xiao called softly, and his heart was full of ups and downs.


    It has been more than ten days since my sister left the northern Shang Dynasty. My grandfather came to inquire about my sister''s condition almost every day and wanted to talk to her.


    In the past ten days, he has said almost all the excuses that he can use. Now he really can''t find any excuse that won''t make him doubt.


    Hearing the news, Wei Chikun glanced back at him: "jin''er''s soul, where did you go to play?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi and Xiao: "I''m sorry Sister, she... "


    "Come on! Don''t cheat the emperor Wei Chikun turned back: "tell me! Where is jin''er''s soul? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    Seeing that he was speechless, Wei Chikun hummed: "are you really so good at being emperor''s grandfather?"


    "Grandson dare not!"


    "But you''ve done it!" Wei Chikun looked at him: "up to now, I''m not willing to tell the truth?"


    Wei Chi and Xiao are silent for a while, and the light of eyes falls on the body on the bed: "elder sister, she has gone to Cang Yao Chao!"


    "What did you say?" When Wei Chikun heard the speech, he subconsciously thought that he had auditory hallucination.


    "My sister went to Cang yaochao to fulfill her promise as a child!" Wei Chi and Xiao repeated patiently.


    "It''s nonsense Wei Chikun was angry and worried: "she''s a girl''s home. It''s a long way to cangyaochao. If something happens on the way, what should she do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    "As her brother, don''t you know how to stop it?" Wei Chi Kun''s chest fluctuated up and down, and his tone couldn''t help aggravating.


    Wei Chi Xiao knew what he was thinking at the moment, pursed his lower lip, and said: "my sister is a wisp of soul now, even if my grandson wants to stop it, he can''t stop it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chikun.


    He was so mad and confused.


    "Don''t worry, granddad. As soon as my sister left, my grandson had already sent a message to amae Niang. Now they are on their way to Cang yaochao!" Wei Chi and Xiao told him the latest news.


    Wei Chikun heard that he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "What a worry free girl!" For a moment, Wei Chikun sighed heavily.


    That is angry with her willfulness, but also worried about her safety at the moment.


    She also does not think, she a girl''s home, here Cang Yao Chao, which is so easy?


    Especially the guy who lured her, it''s a terrible crime.


    Kowtow


    The sudden knock on the door broke the silence in the bedroom.


    Wei Chikun fixed his eyes and saw that it was the guard guarding the door. He said in a deep voice, "come in!"


    "Yes The bodyguard answered and walked quickly into the bedroom.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tell the emperor that a man just came outside the palace and sent a letter to Xiao Shizi!" As he spoke, the guard spread out the letter in his hand.


    "Who is it?" When Wei Chi and Xiao received the letter, he asked.


    The guard thought about it and said, "it''s just a letter from Cang Yao Chao!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao Wen Yan opened the letter slightly, and immediately, as if he suddenly realized something, he quickly opened the letter.


    Wei Chi Kun obviously also thought of what, Mou Guang is nervous and hope wing of looking at him.


    After reading the letter, Wei Chi and Xiao handed it to his grandfather. However, he looked at the bodyguard with his eyes and said, "does anyone leave?"


    "Not yet!" The bodyguard replied truthfully.


    "You go ahead and ask him to wait. I''ll be right there!" Wei Chi and Xiao explained.


    "Yes The bodyguard answered. He didn''t dare to delay. He turned around and walked quickly towards the layman.


    After reading the letter, Yu Chikun''s heart was completely destroyed.


    "Calculate this wench to still have a little conscience, still know to let that smelly boy, send a letter to report peace!" Wei Chikun was angry and funny.The reason why they were not surprised was the content of the letter sent by the other party, because they all knew that the thirteen princes of Cang Yao Dynasty could see jin''er as a soul.


    After all, over the years, jin''er has been talking about him.


    "Grandfather! I''ll send a letter back to my sister first to let her know that amae Niang has gone to Cang yaochao''s road, and let her stop running around! "


    "Good!" Wei Chikun answered: "by the way, tell her to be safe!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao nodded, went to the front of the case, picked up the pen and wrote a letter


    In a quarter of an hour


    Wei Chi Xiao appeared at the gate of the palace. He was a dusty man in his thirties.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C824

    "Please take this letter to the thirteen princes of your family!" Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t beat around the bush. He handed the letter to him.


    The man took over: "Xiao Shizi, don''t worry, my subordinates will bring it!"


    Wei Chi nodded and took out a bag of silver from his sleeve and handed it to him.


    The man looked: "Xiao Shizi, this is..."


    "This time in the reign of Cangyao, thousands of miles away, take the silver and use it on the road. Don''t treat yourself badly!"


    "No way!" The man waved his hand subconsciously.


    Wei Chi Xiao unquestionably clasped his wrist and put his money bag in his palm: "it''s late. Let''s go!"


    The man wanted to refuse two sentences, but he looked at his face. He wanted to withdraw his words and said, "my subordinates are here. Thank you, Xiao Shizi!"


    "You''re welcome!" Wei Chi Xiao took it back and clasped the fingertips of his wrists.


    The man arched his hand at Wei Chi and Xiao, then turned around and rode away.


    Wei Chi and Xiao stood there for a long time, wondering what channel they used to transmit letters?


    Will it reach Cang Yao Dynasty one step ahead of Amare e Niang?


    -


    Cangyao Dynasty, North underworld.


    Mo Jin Xi and Xiao jin''er wait until the afternoon when Bei Ming Hong comes late.


    "Uncle!" Mo Jinxi got up and called.


    Beiming Hong''s eyes, falling on his face, which was almost the same as his younger brother''s, frowned slightly.


    It is often said that a nephew is like an uncle.


    But he has never seen, which nephew and uncle look like this?


    Even sometimes it makes him feel a little trance. Does his younger brother, who died young, come back from the dead?


    See him tardy not language, on the contrary the vision complex stare at Mo brocade Chi, small sincerely son a face ignorant force of wink, suddenly feel he some strange?


    But at the same time, I can''t say clearly. What''s the blame?


    "Don''t even stand, sit down!" For a moment, beimingsen broke the silence.


    Beiming Hong came back, raised his hand and patted Mo Jinxi on the shoulder: "I haven''t seen you for more than a year, and I''ve grown up a lot!"


    Ink brocade Xi light smile not language, with him one after another in one side of the stone bench to sit down.


    "How could my uncle suddenly return to Beijing?" Mo Jinxi asked.


    Beiming Hong had a point. He looked at beimingsen: "your grandfather is on the court recently. He is a little weak. He wants to retire and live a happy life."


    The ink brocade Xi hears the speech, the eyeground is quick not to be visible, delimits one to wipe, if has thought.


    My grandfather is only sixty this year. Although he is not young, he is not old enough to live his life. What happened?


    Beiming Hong seemed to see his doubts and said: "as the saying goes, the meritorious is superior to the master. The reason why Beiming people can not stand down in the Cangyao Dynasty is that they know how to judge the situation and are not greedy for power. When it''s time to let go, let go!"


    "Uncle is right!" Mo Jin Chi did not reply. His eyes fell to one side, and he closed his eyes on Bei Mingsen: "since my grandfather is going to retire, he will raise flowers and fish in the house in the future. When he''s OK, his grandson will come back to the house to have a chat with you!"


    "Good!" Beimingsen answered, but he didn''t mean to open his eyes.


    Mo Jinxi didn''t know whether it was his own illusion. He had to come to the North underworld this time. His grandfather not only became silent, but also seemed a little depressed.


    It is absolutely impossible for a person who holds power all the year round to say that he has no nostalgia for power.


    And this time, he suddenly stepped down without warning, how to look, how are some unusual.


    But some things, since they are not willing to pick out, he naturally can not ask anything.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Mo Jinxi gets up and leaves.


    Just out of the North underworld, he met a horse drawn carriage.


    "Cousin!" A voice like a Oriole came from the carriage ahead.


    Xiaojin son fixed eyes to see, saw a young girl wearing emerald green skirt, jumped from the carriage, quickly ran over.


    "Cousin! When did you come and are you going back now? " Beimingying pauses in front of him, looks up and stares at the people in the sky; her dark eyes are full of surprise and joy.


    "Well!" Ink brocade Chi light should sound.


    North Ming Ying smell speech, the mood of eyeground, instant is replaced by disappointment.


    "Cousin! I haven''t seen you for more than a month. I have a lot to say to you. Can you stay a little longer? " North Ming Ying begged, reach out to grasp his sleeve, don''t let him go.


    "Yinger! No mischief A gentle voice came from behind her.


    Beimingying turns back, not depending on the pink cherry lips: "e Niang! I''m not kidding


    "There are so many things in your cousin''s daily life. If you don''t let him go, it''s not nonsense!" Yao hanyue reprimanded, but there was no severe meaning in his voice."Aunt!" Mo Jin Chi opened her mouth and called.


    Yao hanyue nodded his head and said, "the 13th Prince has gone to the mansion today, but are you looking for your grandfather and uncle?"


    "I haven''t seen my uncle for more than a year. I heard that he has come back. I went to visit him today."


    "Thirteen princes have a heart!" Yao hanyue said with a gentle smile.


    Beimingying see their polite endless, busy squeeze into the middle of them: "cousin! You haven''t promised me to stay here a little longer! "


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it today. I''ll chat with you later in the house!" Ink brocade Xi declined, quietly pulled back the sleeves.


    The North Ming Ying full face disappoints of counsels to pull down a head: "that is all right! But you have to keep your word. You can''t stay here for more than a month! "


    "Good!" Ink and brocade should go down.


    Yao hanyue looked at his reluctant daughter and sighed silently.


    Reach out and pull her to one side.


    "Goodbye to your cousin!" Yao hanyue reminds.


    "Oh The North Ming Ying answered a voice, grand and displeased raise a hand, toward Mo brocade Xi waved.


    Mo Jin Xi nodded with them, stepped forward and got on the carriage without looking back.


    Small Jin son faces to get on the car before, looking back, looking at eye North Ming Ying.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that her behavior towards Jinxi is more like a girl''s treatment of her sweetheart than a sister''s treatment of her brother.


    This understanding flashed from the brain at the same time, small sincerely son couldn''t help wring eyebrow.


    Somehow, she didn''t like the feeling.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as she got on the bus, Mo Jinxi was acutely aware that she was different.


    Xiao jin''er bit her lower lip and shook her head gently.


    Mo Jin Xi didn''t speak, quietly staring at her, obviously don''t believe her perfunctory.


    Small accurate son is stared at by him some Xu guilty, subconsciously hang down eyelid, avoid him to visit eye.


    Mo Jinxi saw this and sighed silently: "OK! If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask, but when you want to say it, you must tell me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C825

    Hear her answer, Mo Jin Xi stares at her hairy head, the eye ground passes a wipe, if have a deep thought.


    He has been with her all the time. He was fine before. How could he suddenly have something on his mind?


    Is it


    In Mo Jin Chi''s mind, a kind of possibility suddenly flashed, but he didn''t dare to confirm it. He looked at her deeply, but he didn''t open his mouth to confirm.


    -


    after a period of recuperation, Mo Yunluo''s body has finally recovered.


    But I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He always feels that where he has been, other people''s eyes are full of strange things. When he looks back, they seem to have never seen him from the beginning to the end.


    So that, during this period of time, he can not go out of his bedroom.


    But the longer he stayed in his bedroom, the more intense his resentment and resentment became. As a result, all the servants in the Deyuan palace were in danger.


    I''m afraid that he might be angered by carelessness and lose his life.


    "Twelve princes! The eleventh prince said that he would not come here. If you have something to do, go directly to the pavilion in the Royal Garden and find it! " Koizumi came from a layman in the hall and carefully reported back.


    Recently, I don''t know why, the master is unlucky, so is his slave.


    In the past, no matter what the master told him, he could do it properly, but in the near future, he could do nothing.


    And the next second, if he guessed, the eye light of Mo Yun Luo, fiercely shot over.


    "You''ve been working harder and harder recently. Don''t you want to die?" The sinister voice overflows from the falling lips of ink clouds.


    Koizumi legs a soft, bang kneel with the ground: "slave damn!"


    "You are damned!"


    Koizumi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant when he heard the speech. He supported his arms on the ground and trembled uncontrollably. The color of his face faded in an instant.


    Mo Yunluo could see all his fears. For a moment, his face became more and more ugly: "go away!"


    Koizumi was so excited that he didn''t even answer, so he ran out of the inner room.


    It was not until he ran out of his bedroom and felt the heat of the sun that he had the feeling of escaping from death.


    After the clouds fall, he steps out of his bedroom.


    Koizumi''s body was slightly stiff, as if he was afraid of him and came out to kill him.


    However


    From the beginning to the end, Mo Yunluo did not look at him. He walked straight towards the royal garden.


    Koizumi stood in the same place for a few breaths. After all, he walked and followed him carefully to avoid the dilemma that no one appeared when he needed people.


    Mo Yunluo naturally feels that he quietly follows the steps, but he doesn''t say anything. He goes on in the direction of the pavilion where Mo chuchen is.


    In a quarter of an hour


    When the clouds fall far away, you can see that Mo chuchen, sitting in the pavilion and enjoying tea leisurely, looks inexpressibly complicated for a moment.


    On that day, although he also drank a lot of wine, it was less for him.


    So, although his diarrhea was difficult to stop at that time, he did not collapse to the point of incontinence in bed, so that now he can still sit in the sun and enjoy tea without any psychological burden.


    And what about him?


    Now walking in the sun, others look at him, he can''t help thinking, their eyes, is full of contempt and ridicule?


    All of these are the gifts of Mo Jinxi.


    This hatred, this resentment, he does not repay this life, vows not to be human.


    At the same time, people have entered the pavilion.


    "Twelve emperors! Sit down Mo chuchen''s jaw slightly raised and motioned.


    Mo Yunluo lifted his clothes and sat down opposite him.


    Mo Chu Chen Mou Guang sweeps the servants around: "you go out first, if you have something, the prince will call you!"


    "Yes All the slaves answered, like the exit Pavilion of yuguanchuan.


    When they retreated to ten meters away, the eyes of Mo chuchen fell back on Mo Yunluo''s body again: "how good is the body of the twelve emperor''s younger brother?"


    "It''s no big deal now!"


    "That''s good!" Mo chuchen raised the teapot and poured a cup of tea for him: "have a taste! This is the tea that my father gave to my mother yesterday. She ordered someone to send it to me! "


    Mo Yunluo picked up the cup and sipped it gently: "it''s delicious!"


    "It''s really good!" Mo chuchen drank all the tea he had brought up before. The next second, the conversation suddenly changed: "the twelve emperor''s younger brother came to see the emperor''s elder brother, but what''s the matter?"


    The ink cloud falls to put down the tea in the hand, nod.


    "Say it


    "That day''s feud, the eleventh emperor brother is ready to give up?" Yin''s voice overflows from the ink cloud falling lips, and his eyes blink and stare at the person opposite, without giving him the chance to avoid.


    Hearing that he mentioned that day, Mo chuchen was a little uncomfortable.


    That kind of sour feeling is unforgettable in my life.


    "Brother eleven! He''s made us look ridiculous. If we give up, I''m afraid he thinks we''re bullying! " Seeing that he was silent, Mo Yunluo spoke again and encouraged him to stand on the same line with himself.The Mo beginning dust Mou light is complicated, saw him one eye.


    That day, for him, although it was sour enough, his face was saved, but he lost face and made a fool of himself.


    I''m afraid it will become a shadow of his life in the future.


    Mo Yun fell and suddenly became stiff. Naturally, I could see what the look of his eyes represented?


    The fingertips on the table tighten in a flash.


    Mo chuchen was shocked and suddenly realized that the emotion he had just revealed was undoubtedly a knife in his heart. He quickly collected all his emotions and said, "what do you want to do with the twelve emperors?"


    "Brother Huang, I''m here today just to see the position of brother Xi!" The fingertips of the ink clouds are tightening again.


    Mo chuchen glanced at the palm of his hand and said quietly, "since childhood, when did the eleventh brother and the twelfth brother stand on different positions?"


    The ink cloud falls to smell speech, the evil look, slightly improve: "have 11 emperor elder brother this words, enough!"


    "Twelve emperor''s younger brother, but want to deal with his strategy?" Mo chuchen holds the teapot and pours a cup of tea for each other again.


    Ink cloud falls eyelid to slightly narrow up: "as long as he is alive, there will always be a day that exposes soft rib, isn''t it?"


    "Twelve emperor''s younger brother is right!" Mo chuchen raised his cup and gently touched the cup in front of him: "to replace wine with tea, to celebrate first, the day when he showed his weakness is coming!"


    "Good!" Mo Yun falls, holds the cup and drinks it down.


    Mo Jin Chi! I don''t believe it. I can''t find your weakness or fox''s tail when I lay a net around you?


    As long as you show anything, then the prince will never give you a chance to turn over.


    -


    "Jinxi! Hurry up Xiao jin''er is flying in front, looking back, waiting to see the ink brocade chi that has fallen several meters away, he says.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C826

    Ink brocade Chi slightly hook the lower lip angle, speed up the pace.


    Xiaochuanzi trots to keep up. I don''t know why his master suddenly walks so fast?


    Small sincerely son waited for him to keep up with her pace, just again fluttering forward to fly.


    "Slow down! After a while, it will be dark and I won''t be able to see you! " Mo Jinxi reminds us.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ogawa.


    Why is the master still talking to himself?


    It took him more than half a month to go back and forth to the floating island. He thought that he had already returned to normal. Now he found that he had not returned to normal, but had a more and more serious trend.


    Flying in front of the small Jin son, pause pace: "you don''t say, I almost forget!"


    Mo Jinxi lost a smile: "now remember?"


    "Well!" Xiaojiner nodded his head.


    "Then walk with me side by side, so that you won''t encounter anything you shouldn''t!" Mo Jinxi didn''t plan to take her out of the palace, but I don''t know who she heard about it. Today is the annual Huakui competition, so she decided to take him out of the palace to see the beauty of Cangyao Dynasty.


    "Good!" Small sincerely son vomited under the tip of the tongue, clever and he side by side and walk.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaochuanzi with a confused face.


    He looked left and right, up and down, and didn''t see anyone around him.


    So, who is he talking to?


    In a quarter of an hour


    A group of three no To be exact, it was two people with one soul who arrived at the annual Huakui Festival.


    Because they came a little late, they arrived in a sea of people, and even walking became extremely difficult.


    Small sincerely son suddenly extremely happy, fortunately he is a wisp of soul, otherwise, must be squeezed into meat cake.


    This understanding crossed in my mind, at the same time, I couldn''t help looking at Mo Jinxi and xiaochuanzi who had been trampled n times.


    "That Are you all right? " Small sincerely son guilty inquiry.


    If she had not insisted on coming out to join in the fun, they would not have been squeezed so miserably.


    "Nothing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaochuanzi has a face full of tears.


    Master! I don''t know who you are talking to, but we are miserable now, OK?


    Do you have a bad conscience when you say "nothing"?


    Small sincerely son nature don''t believe his words, slightly show hesitation, pursed lower lip, immediately, open mouth way: "otherwise, we still go back!"


    It''s not easy to squeeze in from this position.


    "Here we are. How can we satisfy your curiosity?" Mo Jinxi''s face remained unchanged and continued to push towards the crowd.


    Xiaojin son suddenly toes light point, fly into the mid air, one eye then see, in front of the black head.


    I feel that if they are forced to squeeze in, they have to be squeezed into meat cakes.


    This understanding, small Jin son decisive fly back to Mo Jin Xi body side: "let''s go back! I don''t want to see it! "


    Mo Jin Xi''s step forward, slightly: "sure?"


    Small sincerely son affirms and affirms to nod: "anyway is a nose two eyes, they even if grow again, also grow what pattern come!"


    When Mo Jin Xi heard the speech, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "I really don''t want to see it. Let''s go back!" Xiao jin''er opens his mouth again.


    Mo Jinxi looked at her breathing and let go: "OK! Let''s go back! "


    Xiaojin son smell speech, smile.


    Ogawa feels that his life on the verge of collapse is back on the right track in an instant.


    Mo Jinxi turned around and went against the current. After a while, there was a crowd.


    "Hu ~ ~" xiaochuanzi, who was later squeezed out, breathed a long breath. He had the illusion that he almost choked to death in the crowd.


    "Where do you want to go now? Back to the palace? Or just walk around? " Ink brocade Chi Mou light, fall with small Jin son body.


    "After all, we''d better take a walk!" Small sincerely son applies his words, return to go back.


    "Good!" Ink brocade Chi should sound, scan one eye all around, choose a person flow relatively less path to go.


    Xiao jin''er flies to keep up.


    Xiaochuanzi followed him slowly.


    Along the way, the scattered passers-by all look at them with strange eyes,


    that means obviously that two big men, instead of seeing beauties, are pressing the road here. Isn''t it brain disease?


    "Jinxi! Don''t you want to say something? " Glimpsed the N from their side by the way, small Jin son smile mouth.


    Ink brocade Xi lifts Mou, horizontal her one eye: "what do you want me to say?"


    "Like..." Xiaojin''er''s smiling eyes circle him and xiaochuanzi Explain


    "It''s not necessary!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    All right!With his temperament, he doesn''t seem to care too much about other people''s opinions.


    It would be even more impossible for him to explain to the unimportant.


    Mo Jinxi took back her eyes from her and continued to walk slowly along the winding road.


    Found that he was completely ignored, small Jin son also take back his eyes from him, scan the unknown wild flowers on both sides of the road, heart suddenly rose a different feeling.


    At the moment, they feel like a couple.


    The last two words, flash from the mind at the same time, small Jin son cheek, suddenly some hair hot, feel that he must be smoked, will be wishful thinking.


    "What are you thinking?" Mo Jinxi''s deep and pleasant voice came from her ear.


    Small sincerely son heart a tight, suddenly have a kind of be seen through of embarrassment.


    "Nothing, nothing!" Small sincerely son stutters, can''t help some to be glad, the sky color is dark now, he should not see her facial expression change.


    "What do I think, you blush? Well Ink brocade Xi slightly up in the end, faint silk teasing.


    "Er ~ ~" xiaojiner.


    How good is his eyesight?


    "Well, why did you suddenly blush? Well Mo Jin Chi obviously didn''t let her go easily.


    Small sincerely son feel, this tiny hot cheek, for a moment like fire: "really, really nothing!"


    "You''re stuttering!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small sincerely son heavily swallowed mouth saliva, in his peep at under the gaze of the vision, suddenly turn around, have no omen to fly toward the front.


    Mo Jin Xi''s eyes, for a moment, become very deep, tiptoe light point, catch up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ogawa.


    What''s the trouble?


    "Slow down! Don''t lose it See the figure in front, gradually disappear in the line of sight, ink brocade Xi busy voice remind.


    The small accurate son flies of the action is tiny a meal, after looking back at to see him one eye, continue to fly forward again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    What was the girl thinking just now? She was so shy?


    Xiao jin''er flew forward for a distance, waiting for the temperature on his cheek to return to normal gradually, then slowly slowed down the flight speed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C827

    Mo Jin Chi took the opportunity to catch up: "don''t run?"


    Small Jin son looked at him one eye, nod.


    She was afraid that if she ran far away, he would not be able to keep up; what''s more, she was afraid that if she got lost, she would never come back to him, nor to Amare''s mother.


    Mo Jinxi raised her hand and wanted to spoil her by scraping off the tip of her nose. However, when she was about to touch her, her fingertips suddenly stopped.


    Small sincerely son is obvious in his eye bottom, saw a put on dim ray of light.


    "I really hope that one day you will stand in front of me as a whole!" For a moment, Mo Jinxi slowly put down his fingertips and whispered.


    Small sincerely son hears speech, the heartbeat suddenly accelerates.


    This strange feeling made her feel a little uncomfortable, but not disgusted.


    "Maybe Maybe that day will come! " Although Xiaojin son does not know, one day, the integrity of their own, whether really can stand in front of him, but she hopes, there will be that day.


    "I''m looking forward to it!" Ink brocade Chi thin lips light open, quietly staring at her.


    Small sincerely son is too attentive vision by him, stare at the cheek some hair is hot, subconsciously hang a head, avoid his vision.


    Her appearance of shyness and shyness made Mo Jinxi''s lips rise slightly.


    "Be careful!" The sudden exclamation made Mo Jin Chi''s eyelids suddenly narrow.


    His sensitivity to danger made him jump over the oncoming carriage.


    The driver of the carriage stares at the person who jumps over his head. Later, he grabs the reins and gets out of the carriage slightly stiff. He looks at Mo Jinxi, who is standing firmly behind the carriage.


    Small sincerely son sees him to avoid without danger, long relaxed tone, immediately flies to his side: "is everything right?"


    Mo Jinxi shook his head.


    "Gulu!"


    The coachman swallowed saliva heavily and rubbed his eyes. After he was sure that he was not dazzled, a layer of cold sweat spilled over his forehead. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt him.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to repay the other party''s medical expenses for a lifetime.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you stop all of a sudden? " While Jiao man''s voice rang out, a pretty figure jumped from the carriage, and then a man came down.


    The coachman didn''t dare to neglect him, so he hastened to reply, "tell me, miss! Just now a famous young master jumped over the slave''s head. The slave was frightened and stopped the carriage! "


    "And that kind of thing?" Ye Mo''er immediately came to interest: "who else?"


    "There it is The coachman quickly raised his hand and pointed to the direction of the next mo Jinxi.


    Ye Mo''er looked in the direction of the coachman''s direction. When he saw his cool look, his pupils could not help but brighten up: "what a pretty boy!"


    "Does my sister like it?" Yemoritis hand folding fan, fundus flashing with narrow meaning.


    "Yes!" Ye Mo''er did not have the slightest shyness, said frankly: "big brother thinks that he is qualified to be my sister''s face?"


    "It looks good, but it''s a little thin. I don''t know how durable it is?" Yesenyan comments, not too optimistic.


    Ye Mo''er said with a smile: "it''s good to be patient. As for other aspects, you can adjust it slowly!"


    "That''s true. Let''s take it as a change of taste." Yesenyan thinks that it''s just a plaything. If you don''t think it''s suitable, you can throw it away in the future.


    "Before, I only liked strong men. Today, I really want to change my taste. Maybe I will have a different flavor!" At the same time, Lianbu moved gently and walked slowly to Mo Jinxi: "what''s your name? Go with Miss Ben. Miss Ben will guarantee you to be popular and spicy in the future!"


    Xiaojin son smell speech, willow eyebrow instant knot, sideways eyes, looking to ink brocade Chi: "you women here, are so enthusiastic?"


    "She''s a special case, obviously!" In Mo Jin Xi''s cold voice, there is an undisguised dislike.


    Xiao jin''er doesn''t like it very much. This so-called "special case" flatters him: "it''s not early. Let''s go back to the palace!"


    "Well!" Ink brocade Chi should sound, step, then want to leave.


    Ye Mo''er sees that he wants to go, subconsciously reaches out his hand, blocks his way, and wants to stir up his jaw.


    Mo brocade Xi body tiny Shan, avoid the fingertip that she stretches out.


    "You''re looking for death!" There is a sense of killing in the cold voice without temperature.


    Hearing this, ye Mo''er, instead of being afraid, giggled: "just now I thought your body was too weak, but now I think you are really manly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small sincerely son complexion a black.


    Is this woman sick?


    And it''s a very sick one.


    Ink brocade Xi not light not heavy of hum a voice, next second, palm suddenly a wave, directly shocked her to go out.


    Ye Mo''er didn''t expect that he didn''t have any pity for her. With a scream, he fell several meters away.


    "Sister!" Ye Senyan screamed and trotted over.


    "It''s just a little lesson. If you don''t want to die, go back to where you come from right away!" Mo Jin Chi''s cold voice overflowed from his lips again.Ye Mo''er, who finally climbed up from the ground, was almost breathless.


    "Brother! Do you just watch your sister being bullied? " Ye Mo''er is angry and loses his temper to his brother.


    Yesenyan raised her hand and patted her arm: "don''t worry! Brother, I will help you get justice back! "


    Ye Mo''er''s angry look slightly improved after hearing the speech: "when you fight, try not to fight in the face, or you will take it back and affect the watching!"


    "He''s done it to you, and he''s going to take it back?"


    "A strong horse has more flavor when trained!" Ye Mo''er looked at Mo Jin Xi''s eyes, flashing the light of ambition.


    Yesenyan laugh, but should be full of: "good! My brother will knock him out now. I''ll pack him for you and take him back! "


    "Good!"


    After making up his mind, ye Senyan, holding a folding fan, walks to Mo Jinxi step by step. However


    Don''t wait for him to approach, Mo Jin Xi already kicked him out.


    With the sound of "bang", ye Senyan, who was unprepared, fell down and ate.


    "Brother!" Ye Mo''er exclaimed.


    How could he have expected that he would have a bad start?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaochuanzi is panting for money.


    What''s going on? What''s going on?


    After blinking, xiaochuanzi, with a confused face, quickly came to his master.


    "Prince Thirteen! What''s going on? " Ogawa asked in a low voice.


    Ink brocade Xi light glance at him, obviously did not explain the meaning.


    For a moment


    Ye Senyan, who has been climbing up from the ground, has an ugly face: "bold maniac, do you know who I am?"


    "I''m not interested to know!"


    His light answer, so that yesenyan is about to export words, suddenly choke.


    Xiaochuanzi frowned unwillingly. This boy is quite arrogant. Is he looking for his own death?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C828

    "Since you don''t drink or drink, don''t blame me for being rude!" The voice falls at the same time, ye Senyan''s eyeground, across a touch of evil light.


    "The prince really wants to see how you can make the prince toast, not eat and drink?" Mo Jin Chi''s voice is still cold, but the words he utters are enough for them to get rid of two souls.


    Yesenyan''s fist, which he intended to wave, was stuck in the air; his eyes were stunned and enlarged in a moment.


    For a long time


    "The emperor, the prince?" Yesenyan voice trembles, subconscious hope, he just appeared auditory hallucination.


    Xiaochuanzi''s jaw is slightly raised. He doesn''t need his master to speak. He has already said one step: "the one standing in front of you is today''s thirteen princes!"


    Ye Senyan and others smell speech, legs a soft, bang kneel with the ground.


    Ye mor''er''s face was even worse.


    She has been robbing Minnan for so many years that she never thought that one day she would take over the thirteen princes.


    "The little girl is just confused for a moment. I hope the 13th prince will make atonement!" Ye Mo''er immediately put out a pair of I see still pity color, trying to arouse his heart pity.


    However, her small abacus, in front of Mo Jinxi, is doomed to fall short.


    "Who are they?" Ink brocade Chi Black Extraction of the eyes, fall with the side of the coachman body.


    The coachman did not dare to hide anything. He replied respectfully: "to the 13th prince, the young master and the young lady are the sons and daughters of the magistrate of Ningchuan County!"


    "Ningchuan?" Mo Jin Xi chews these two words lightly, and knows that Ningchuan is very close to the sky. They must come here to watch the Huakui election.


    "Yes


    "Go back and tell your master that the two of them have taken the prince away. If you want someone, come to find the prince in person!"


    Coachman smell speech, brush of lift Mou to hope eye Mo brocade Xi.


    Yesenyan and ye mor''er were scared, their eyes turned white, and nearly fainted.


    Because they don''t know if they have life to go back if they are taken away by him?


    "Prince Thirteen! I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. This time, I promise that I will never make such a move in the future... " Ye Mo''er kept begging for mercy. Seeing that he didn''t look loose, he didn''t think much about it. He knelt down and climbed to his feet The thirteen princes... "


    Don''t wait for her fingertips, touch his skirt, ink brocade Chi directly out of the foot, she kicked out.


    "Ah With a scream, ye Mo''er rolled on the ground several times and fainted directly.


    Ye Senyan was surprised: "sister..."


    "Not yet!" Ink brocade Chi sharp Mou light, brush of shoot to frighten ignorant coachman.


    The coachman got up from the ground in a hurry.


    "I''m going, I''m going..." Mumbling, the coachman stumbled toward the direction of the carriage.


    "Leave the carriage and run back!" Mo Jinxi''s unquestionable voice overflowed from his lips.


    The coachman''s steps suddenly stopped, then, not daring to have any opinions, he turned back according to the way he came.


    Mo Jinxi looked sideways and looked at xiaochuanzi on one side: "send people to yamen!"


    "Yes Xiaochuanzi answered and walked behind ye Senyan. Under his frightened gaze, he cut him mercilessly and stun him directly.


    "Tell them, no one is allowed to release people in private without the prince''s order, otherwise, they will be punished with the same crime!"


    "Yes Xiaochuanzi answered again, and immediately looked at his master: "Prince 13! If Mr. Jiang asked what crimes they had committed, how would the slave answer? "


    "In the street, molest the thirteen princes!" Ink brocade Chi thin lips light open, spit out eight words.


    "Er ~ ~" xiaochuanzi''s face became rigid for a moment.


    Did he hear it right?


    How dare these two wretches tease his master?


    I think my life is too long.


    "By the way, tell Mr. Jiang that no matter what method you use, you can find out as quickly as possible how many similar activities the brother and sister have done over the years?" Mo Jinxi''s face is a little dark, which is obviously what happened just now. For him, it can be said that it is the shame of chiguoguo.


    "Yes Ogawa nodded heavily.


    Bend down and drag the two people in a coma onto the carriage.


    Think this time, they are completely kicked on the iron plate, only recognize the share of planting.


    "Prince Thirteen! Do you want to come up, and I''ll take you to the carriage first? " Asked Ogawa.


    "The prince will go back by himself later, you go first!" Mo Jinxi waved to him, indicating that he could go.


    Xiaochuanzi saw that, without delay, he gently shook the reins, and soon disappeared into the night.


    "In a bad mood?" Small sincerely son sees him to delay not to speak, stretch out a hand, shook in front of him.


    Mo Jinxi fixed her eyes and looked at her: "no!"


    "Really?""Well!" Seeing that she still had a suspicious look on her face, Mo Jinxi hooked the corner of her lip: "do you think that people of no importance are enough to affect my mood?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Well, it''s hard to say.


    Looking at her that, still revealing a little suspicious eyes, Mo Jin Xi lost smile and shook his head.


    Pace, walk to the big stone on one side and sit down.


    Xiao jin''er has the same learning and sits down beside him: "Jin Chi..."


    "Well?"


    "The moon is bright and the stars are beautiful tonight!" Small sincerely son Yang Mou, slightly take a few to sigh a way.


    Ink brocade Xi is following her vision to look, discover tonight''s night, really particularly beautiful: "like starry sky?"


    "Well!" Little jin''er nodded: "when I was a child, ma''e Niang liked to watch the stars with us most. On the contrary, when I grew up, I saw less!"


    "Because they are busy, they have no time to watch the stars with you?" Mo Jin Xi tries to inquire.


    Small Jin son slanted head to think: "calculate is!"


    "What is it?"


    "Well!" Xiaojiner glanced at him: "before, I told you that my brother''s situation is special, so for so many years, amae Niang often walks around, hoping to find a way for his brother once and for all. Unfortunately, after so many years, he has never found it. His brother has to bear the inhuman torture occasionally!"


    Think of own younger brother, since childhood suffer of sufferings with frighten, small sincerely son not from red eye socket.


    Mo Jinxi saw this, his heart slightly stabbed: "you have to believe that good people have a good reward; what''s more, a lot of things, but fate has not come, when the time comes, freedom appears, then, everything can be solved!"


    "Really?"


    "Well!" Mo Jinxi wants to comfort her well, but at the moment, she doesn''t even have the chance to give her a touch or a hug: "just like our predestination before, even if we are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, you don''t appear in front of me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C829

    It''s just like the fate between us, even if separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, you don''t appear in front of me


    In the mind of small accurate son, repeat of flash across his this paragraph of words, the rhythm of the heart, again have no premonition of accelerate.


    Is this really a kind of fate?


    If it is fate, then this fate, will continue?


    Or will the fate between them be cut off with her leaving?


    When thinking of the last possibility, Xiao jin''er''s mood is worse than just now.


    Ink brocade Chi keenly aware of her strange, eyebrows across a don''t understand.


    He comforted her. How could he feel lower than before?


    Did he say something wrong?


    "Jin''er..."


    "I want to go back to the palace!" Don''t wait for his voice to fall, small sincerely son stuffy voice, overflow from the lip.


    Mo Jinxi gazed at her for a few breaths and nodded: "good!"


    -


    when Mo Jinxi and Xiao Jiner returned to the palace, they were almost at the end of the year, and they were back to the palace before the gate was locked.


    Along the way, although she also spoke, Mo Jinxi could see that she was not in a good mood.


    "Would you like some supper? I ordered someone to do it for you Mo Jin Xi inquires, trying to make her happy.


    Xiao jin''er shakes his head: "I don''t want to eat it!"


    "Why does the mood suddenly become so bad?" For a long time, Mo Jinxi asked after all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small Jin son blinked an eye.


    Is she so obvious?


    "Well?" Mo Jinxi made a sound again to remind her to answer his question.


    Xiaojin''er''s thoughts are far away, and he returns to the cage in an instant: "actually It''s nothing... "


    "So it''s something!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Small Jin son drum next cheek, secretly looked at him after one eye, and quickly don''t open eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    So, what was she thinking in her little head?


    When he was about to arrive at the palace of Qing Yuan, little jin''er stopped and looked at Mo Jinxi seriously.


    Mo Jin Xi then stops and looks back at her. She doesn''t speak and waits for her words.


    "I''m not in a bad mood. I just think that maybe a ma''e Niang will come to pick me up soon. At that time, maybe we won''t meet again in our life, so I''m not willing to give up!" Small sincerely son so style light cloud light mouth, can clear beautiful voice, still mixed with thick not give up.


    Ink brocade Xi heart that kind of tiny prickly feeling, again without warning of appearance.


    "Fool! I promised you that I would go to the North Shang Dynasty to see you! " Mo Jinxi tried to ignore the strange feeling in his heart, pretending to smile easily.


    Xiao jin''er bit his lower lip: "you are the prince of Cang Yao Dynasty. I''m the princess of the northern Shang Dynasty. If you go there in private, you can''t stay for a few days. Otherwise, if you are known by others, you may cause the problem of diplomatic relations between the two dynasties!"


    "Then grow up bright!"


    Small sincerely son hears speech, eye ground once crossed a to put on to be stunned: "your father emperor will agree?"


    "It''s people who think of ways, isn''t it?" Mo Jin Xi did not ask back.


    Small Jin son slanted a head to think, feel what he says is reasonable.


    "Are you in a better mood now?" Seeing that she finally had a smile on her face, Mo Jinxi joked.


    Xiao jin''er laughs and scratches her head: "OK!"


    Ink brocade Chi smell speech, eye ground quick invisible, across a touch of connivance smile: "that now want to eat supper?"


    "Yes


    Hearing the expected answer, Mo Jinxi''s smile gradually deepened: "go back to the bedroom first, I''ll order someone to prepare for you!"


    "Good!" Small sincerely son happily answered a voice, tail behind him, toward Qing Yuan Temple direction line.


    Until their figure, completely disappeared in the dark, they just stayed behind the tree on the right side of the location, step forward and back out of the two shadow.


    "Twelve princes! Did the maidservant not lie to you? " A maid''s dress woman, standing behind Mo Yun, had a taste of flattery: "the 13th Prince has been talking to himself in front of the air for some time. We have been discussing in private. Is he entangled with something dirty?"


    "Dirty things?" The ink cloud falls to chew these three words lightly, the eye ground passes a wipe, if have thought.


    The servant girl nodded, opened her lips, and swallowed a word from her lips: "ghost!"


    The black cloud falls, the pupil slightly shrinks.


    If there is such an ethereal existence around him, then it is not difficult to explain why he knew their plan like the back of his hand at the beginning, and fought back quietly, causing him to lose face.


    "What''s more, the maid found that Prince 13 was very gentle when he spoke to the dirty thing. He always laughed when he didn''t smile. He became very different!" The servant girl opened her mouth again and carefully observed everything in her daily life."You mean he has different feelings for that dirty thing?"


    "Well!" The servant girl nodded heavily and urged: "if the twelve princes are willing to believe the intuition of the maidservant, just find a Taoist to get rid of the dirty things, which is equivalent to a fatal blow to the thirteen princes; and in front of the emperor, find someone to say something nice, the emperor will feel that you are a good brother who takes good care of your hands and feet!"


    Mo Yun falls to smell speech, did not give her clear answer directly: "this matter, allow this prince to ponder carefully again!"


    "Yes The servant girl answered the voice, then gently leaned on his back, slender arm, his own back around his straight waist: "twelve princes! I miss you so much these days


    Mo Yunluo takes it back and looks at Mo Jinxi, who just left. He turns back and stirs up her chin: "I miss you too, but the most important thing now is to have more evidence for a rainy day!"


    The temperature from his fingertips made the maid''s cheek blush instantly, and she said, "don''t worry, the twelve princes. The maid will have more evidence, so that you can stand up in front of the emperor!"


    "Good boy Mo Yun caresses her body and kisses her lips like a little water: "as long as you are obedient and continue to keep a good watch on the prince, after he gets the punishment, the prince will go to talk to him personally and ask for you!"


    "Twelve princes..." The servant girl called softly, her cheek pressed to his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat With your words, even if I die, I will be happy with it


    "I''m not willing to let you die!" Dark clouds fall, fingertips gently caress her soft hair, but the fundus of her eyes is flashing, opposite to the cold light.


    The servant girl didn''t feel the coldness of his eyes. She was in his arms, smiling like the happiest woman in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C830

    The next day.


    Until noon, small Jin son did not wait for a long time, ink brocade Chi back.


    Can''t help but some worry of fly out of the bedroom, to find his figure.


    I didn''t see him until I found the imperial study.


    In addition, she also noticed that there were several completely strange faces in the imperial study. What''s more, the atmosphere was quite strange.


    Kneeling with Ye Yan on the ground, he raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. His heart was even more restless. If he could, he would like to faint and escape from the current situation.


    "Yeyan! Do you know sin? " I don''t know how long later, Mo Li Feng''s cold voice broke the silence in the imperial study.


    Ye Yan kowtowed in a hurry: "I know the crime!"


    "Where is the crime?"


    Ye Yan swallowed his saliva heavily and said in a trembling voice, "it''s no harm to teach children as a crime."


    "It doesn''t hurt to be a godfather!" At the same time, Mo Lifeng smashed the fold in front of him: "robbing people''s women, robbing people''s men, this is the children you Ye Yan taught, and can you be safe and arrogant for so many years? You tell me that you can''t even be a father. How do you govern the people of Ningchuan county over the years? "


    Ye Yan''s heart was suddenly beating. At this moment, his body was not only full of cold sweat, but was shaking uncontrollably. Moreover, a cold feeling from the bottom of his heart was devouring every cell in his body bit by bit: "emperor, Emperor..."


    "I''m afraid that the people in your jurisdiction are living a miserable life." Don''t wait for him to spit out a complete words, Mo Li Feng''s cold voice, already one step rings out first.


    Ye Yan raised his palm again and wiped his forehead hard in a cold sweat: "the emperor and the emperor have learned that although it''s OK for me to teach my son, I''ve been working hard for so many years. I''m absolutely not..."


    "Absolutely not, so that the people are in deep trouble? Well Mo Li Feng helps him to make up, and wants to speak.


    Ye Yan nodded in a hurry, nodded heavily: "please tell me..."


    "Good! I am a good example Mo Li Feng is unexpectedly straightforward, cold Li Mou light turns to the man standing on one side: "Mr. Jiang! Read out the results of the investigation! "


    "Yes Mr. Jiang answered and opened the fold in his hand.


    Ye Yan see, only feel the body bursts of soft, several want to kneel instability.


    "In the 37th year of Yuanli, ye collected five hundred taels of silver from the Zhao family and intentionally hurt others in private. He should have been sentenced to five to seven years'' imprisonment. In the 38th year of Yuanli, ye collected one thousand taels of silver from the Lei family and forcibly gave the property that should have belonged to the Jiang family to the Lei family. As a result, the old lady of the Jiang family was killed on the spot and on the Yamen." As Mr. Jiang read it out one by one, Ye Yan''s face became even whiter. A quarter of an hour later, Mr. Jiang closed the memorial and replied respectfully to Mo Lifeng: "I''m sorry Report back to the emperor. Because of the rush of time, I can only find these for the time being! "


    Hearing the word "temporarily", Mo Lifeng''s face became colder and colder: "if it weren''t for your good sons and daughters, I would not know when I would be blinded by you."


    Ye Yan was so excited that he immediately regained his mind and kowtowed to him: "emperor, spare your life! The emperor spared his life... "


    "You are lawless, reckless, conniving at your children, robbing people''s men and women. Which one is not a capital crime? Well Mo Li Feng rubbed to stand up, paced, and walked to him step by step.


    Ye Yan looked at the toes in front of him, and the fear of death rose to the extreme in an instant.


    If he had known that he could not save his own children, he should not have come to the palace. Instead, he should have taken gold and silver with him.


    "When you want to live, have you ever thought about leaving a way for others?" For his hands, the emergence of this kind of greedy insects, Mo Li Feng only blame himself for not enough supervision.


    Ye Yan''s eyes were full of fear of death. When he touched his cold eyes, he quickly lowered his eyelids: "emperor, Emperor! I''m confused for a moment. Please give me a chance to reform The emperor! I beg you I beg you... "


    "It''s not me that you should seek, but yourself!" Mo Lifeng: "it''s your own greed that pushes you step by step into a hopeless situation. No one can save you!"


    "The Emperor..."


    "Come on! Put him in jail, waiting to be dealt with! " Don''t want to hear any more words of his begging for mercy, Mo Li Feng sternly orders.


    Two bodyguards came in quickly outside the door, one on the left and the other on the right, holding Ye Yan''s arm.


    "Please forgive me, please..." Ye Yan yelled, seeing that he was about to be forced to take away the imperial study, he could not help struggling madly, trying to get rid of their bondage.


    The two bodyguards, however, seemed to have expected that he would resist and fasten his arms tightly, and quickly led him out of the imperial study.


    Until his ears were clear, Mo Li Feng''s eyes turned to Mr. Jiang: "Jiang Aiqing!"


    "I''m here!"


    "This case will be left to you. If there is any new progress, you can report it to us.""Yes Mr. Jiang answered.


    Mo Li Feng raised his hand and waved: "go back!"


    "I''ll leave!" Mr. Jiang arched his hand and then slowly withdrew from the imperial study.


    Mo Li Feng raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows. He felt a headache.


    "Father! Are you ok? " Mo Jinxi asked.


    Mo Li Feng shook his head: "nothing! Just a little tired! "


    "If father Huang is tired, he must pay attention to rest. The whole Cang Yao Dynasty is counting on you!"


    "Father knows!" Mo Li Feng put down, holding the fingertips of eyebrows, looked at him: "this time, you can be regarded as a meritorious service, what do you want?"


    "As the prince of Cang Yao Dynasty, it''s my duty to catch those who bully the people. I don''t need the reward from my father!" Mo Jin Xi is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Mo Li Feng smell speech, very pleased of order to nod: "you can think so, father emperor is very happy, but should have reward, still want to have!"


    "Father King..."


    "This reward, when you think about it, come back to me!" Mo Li Feng cut off his words.


    Mo Jin Xi was silent for a few breaths and didn''t shirk: "my son''s minister thanks my father first!"


    "Go back!"


    "Yes Ink brocade Xi should sound, arched hand, slowly exit the imperial study.


    Small Jin son afterward, followed to go out.


    Until the line to a quiet place, Mo Jin Xi just stopped: "how did you come here?"


    "I''m waiting for you in my bedroom. I''m afraid that something might happen to you, so I''ll come out and look for you." Small sincerely son truthfully way, immediately, ask: "just that leaf adult, is yesterday that two second generation ancestors of Ma?"


    "Well!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C831

    "Why are their families so bad? They are not only despicable, but also have done so many shameful deeds. Now they deserve what they have done!" Small sincerely son doesn''t conceal, oneself don''t like to them, after all that kind of person, really very difficult to let a person like.


    Looking at her aggrieved and angry face, Mo Jinxi''s eyes crossed with a smile: "people are doing things, and heaven is watching. If there are too many bad things, retribution will come sooner or later!"


    "That''s right!" Xiaojiner nodded his head.


    Mo Jinxi''s smile deepened: "let''s go! Go back to your bedroom first


    "Good!" Small Jin son should sound, fluttering with behind him, toward the direction of the bedroom fly.


    As soon as they arrived outside the hall of Qing Yuan, they saw Huang Er, the maid next to the lady.


    "Thirteen princes!" Huang Er greets and salutes.


    "But the concubine is looking for the prince?" Mo Jinxi asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes Huang Er answers.


    Ink brocade Xi looked at an eye after small sincerely son, immediately, open mouth: "go!"


    Huang Er nodded, turned and led the way.


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    They walk into the royal garden.


    "Lady! Here comes the thirteenth prince Huang Er replied respectfully.


    "Well!" Beiming naked oats light should sound, but did not turn back, fingertips a little hard, fold the flowers in front of the below.


    Huang Er didn''t make any more sound, and he retreated to one side.


    "I don''t know what happened when the concubine called her son to come here?" For a moment, Mo Jinxi broke the silence.


    The North dark naked eye looks back: "some days ago, you went to your uncle there?"


    "Yes


    "What did your uncle tell you?" Beiming naked oats asked softly.


    Mo Jin Xi pursed his lower lip, and immediately said, "my uncle didn''t say anything, but my son heard that my grandfather was going to retreat."


    "My mother''s wife has also heard about it."


    "Can my mother know why my grandfather suddenly retired so suddenly?" Intuition tells Mo Jinxi that his mother must know something about it.


    Beiming naked willow eyebrows slightly frowned, but soon stretched out, as if nothing had happened: "it is said that your grandfather is unwell, something happened in the court, some of them can''t do what they want to do, and they want to retire to live a happy life!"


    "A letter from my mother?" Mo Jin Xi looks at her mother''s concubine calmly, and doesn''t show her mind at all.


    "There''s nothing I don''t believe in," he said


    Mo Jin, Xi Mo, didn''t speak again.


    Beiming Youlian step gently moved, stepped forward two steps, slender white fingertips, gently stroked his cheek: "unconsciously, Chi Er has grown so old, it''s time to choose a concubine!"


    Mo Jinxi''s heart sank: "mother concubine..."


    "How does Xi''er feel about Ying''er?" Don''t give him the opportunity to speak, the North dark naked oats have asked themselves.


    Standing behind Mo Jinxi, Xiao jin''er''s face has obviously changed, and Bei''s teeth unconsciously bite her lips.


    Mo Jinxi''s face was also a little ugly: "the mother and the concubine should always be very clear that the children''s ministers have only brother and sister feelings for Ying''er, and there is no love between men and women!"


    "There are some things that you can do with more training!" Beiming naked oats carelessly care about the way: "in the imperial family, how many can get love?"? So, as long as you feel fit, it''s more important than anything else! "


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint my mother!" Mo Jin Xi declined, some things, even if he is clear, it does not mean that he will make a compromise.


    Beiming naked oats slowly back, stroking his cheek fingertips: "chi''er! You should also be very clear that it is better to marry Ying''er than to marry a woman whose family status is not prominent enough. First of all, Ying''er is your cousin and has been admiring you since she was a child. Let''s say that she is the second lady of the netherworld. With her, no matter what happens in the future, how can your uncle not help you? "


    "Mother! I won''t agree to that! " Ink brocade Xi this time direct pick out clearly, the voice reveals the meaning that cannot discuss.


    The smile on the naked oats'' face of Beiming slowly gathered: "chi''er! You may not agree for the time being, but Ying''er, you have to marry if you want to, and you have to marry if you don''t want to! "


    Mo Jinxi looked at him for a moment: "does your father know about this?"


    "This matter will be mentioned by your mother and imperial concubine in the future!"


    "Since my father didn''t know, my son felt that my mother''s efforts should not be wasted, because my father would not agree!" Mo Jin, Xi duding.


    His father was afraid of Beiming family. Now, how could he be allowed to marry the daughter of Beiming family again.


    "As long as you answer this, your mother will have a way to let your father relax!" The attitude of North dark naked oats is changeless, had thought of apparently, the method that persuades the emperor.


    "Er Chen is still saying that, er Chen won''t marry her!" Words sound falls, Mo Jin Xi turns around, then wants to leave.


    Beimingyou looks at the servant girls on one side, makes them know in a moment, and comes forward to stop Mo Jinxi from leaving.


    "What''s the meaning of this move?" Ink brocade Chi look slightly cold, looking back at the North Ming naked oats."Know it, ask it!" The northern underworld naked oats red lips light open, spit out these four words, didn''t continue to tangle with his answer, but know: "Ying son will soon enter the palace, no matter what your mind is, all give her to mother imperial concubine to accompany good!"


    Mo Jinxi twisted her eyebrows: "mother Princess..."


    "Auntie! Cousin Mo Jin Xi''s words had not yet been uttered. A clear and beautiful voice full of joy had already come from a distance.


    At the moment of Beiming naked oats turning back, her face has recovered a gentle smile: "Ying''er is coming!"


    "Aunt!" Beiming Ying stops in front of Beiming naked oats, reaches out her hand and shakes her arm in a coquettish way: "aunt! You haven''t summoned Ying''er to the palace for a long time. Don''t you want Ying''er? "


    "If aunt really doesn''t miss you, will you still be in the palace now?" North dark naked oats don''t return to ask, conveniently spoil drown of point next her nose tip.


    Beimingying spits out the tip of her tongue and continues to shake her arm: "OK! okay! It''s Ying''er''s slip of tongue. Ying''er is wrong. Ying''er shouldn''t say that about aunt! "


    "You! It''s sweet talk! " Beiming naked eye across a smile, eyes turned to ink brocade Chi: "just don''t know, do you want to Aunt more, or want to Chi more?"


    "Aunt..." North Ming Ying pretty face a red, took a few shyness to see an eye Mo brocade Xi, again quickly don''t open eyelid.


    "Look, that''s shy!" Beiming you teased and patted the back of her hand: "OK! Aunt still has some things to do. You can talk with Xi''er first. When you''re done talking, you can go to see Aunt again! "


    "Good!" Beiming Ying answered and released her arm.


    When Beiming you turns around and leaves, she looks at Mo Jinxi with warning. Its moral is self-evident.


    Mo Jin Xi twisted her eyebrows and said nothing after all.


    Waiting for her to travel far away, beimingying immediately comes up to Mo Jinxi, and sweetly calls: "cousin!"


    Ink brocade Xi looked at her one eye, the facial expression has no change.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C832

    "You haven''t been in the palace for some time. Do you want a servant girl to take you around?"


    "I don''t want a maid, I want my cousin to accompany me!" Beimingying stretched out her hand and encircled her arm: "cousin! A few days ago, you didn''t promise to go to the North underworld to see me. Why didn''t you go all the time? "


    "There are too many things to spare!" Ink brocade Xi looked at an eye, be encircled by her arm, want to draw back, but be held too tightly by her, didn''t draw back for a time.


    Beimingying aware of his intention, not only did not let go, but hold more tightly: "I don''t care, you promised me last time, want to chat with me, since you don''t have time to go to the North underworld, that day is better to hit the sun, today you will accompany me to have a good chat!"


    "Yinger..."


    "If you don''t promise, I''ll cry for you!" North Ming Ying mouth said, posturing will want to squeeze out two crystal tears.


    Mo Jin Chi sighed helplessly and let go: "I can only accompany you for two quarters of an hour at most. I have something to do later!"


    "Good!" North Ming Ying immediately happy smile, pull him, toward the pavilion not far away.


    Small Jin son Leng Leng stands in situ, gazing at the figure that they leave with each other, suddenly feel, oneself stay here some superfluous.


    Biting the lip, trying to suppress the uncomfortable feeling in my heart, turning around, my head will not leave.


    As soon as Mo Jin Xi enters the pavilion, she realizes that Xiao jin''er is gone. Subconsciously, she sweeps around, but she doesn''t see her figure. Suddenly, a strong anxiety emerges in her heart.


    "Cousin! What are you looking at? " Beiming Ying asks curiously.


    To make sure she''s really not there, Mo Jinxi frowns, takes back her eyes, and looks at Bei Mingying: "the prince suddenly remembers that there are still some important things that haven''t been dealt with. You go to find your mother''s concubine first. After dealing with them, the prince will come to you again!"


    "No!" Beimingying subconsciously hugged his arm and refused to let him leave: "you just promised me that you would accompany me for two quarters of an hour, you can''t turn back, otherwise, I''ll tell my aunt that you cheat me!"


    "Yinger..."


    "I won''t listen! I don''t listen... " North Ming Ying iron heart refused to let him leave, she felt, if really let him go, he certainly won''t come back to find her.


    -


    xiaojin''er leaves the imperial garden and doesn''t return to Qingyuan hall. Instead, she follows a path and floats. When she comes back, she is already outside the palace wall.


    Looking back, looking at the high city wall, Xiao jin''er''s heart is uncomfortable, and the impulse to cry is almost unbearable.


    She didn''t know why, seeing him with other girls would feel very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable


    She wanted to separate him from other girls, but before she could speak out, she realized that she had no right to speak at all.


    She is not his who, she has no right to interfere in his freedom, more no right to interfere, he wants to be with who determination.


    All sorts of knowledge flashed in my mind at the same time, the fingertips in xiaojin''er''s sleeves tightened little by little.


    Although I try not to cry, my eyes are still red after all


    -


    in a quarter of an hour


    Mo Jinxi gets rid of Bei Mingying''s entanglement and quickly walks into Qing Yuan hall. She finds the side inside and outside, but she doesn''t find her figure.


    For a while, they were anxious and worried.


    After almost turning over the whole palace, Mo Jinxi quickly came out of the palace. When he saw the figure standing not far from the Palace door, all his worries fell to the ground in an instant, and he was replaced by a strong anger.


    Quickly step forward and turn to her.


    "Who made you run? Do you know how worried I would be if I couldn''t find you? " Mo Jinxi couldn''t control her temper for the first time and got angry with her.


    The small sincerely son Mou light tiny Shan descend, hang head, avoid his vision: "I am just afraid, disturb you to chat; so, then advance a step!"


    "Who said..." Ink brocade Xi wants to export words, suddenly pause, deep eyes, quietly fall with her body.


    Xiao jin''er seems to be afraid. He sees her mind and says softly again: "it''s boring to be alone in the bedroom, so I''ll come out for a walk. You don''t have to accompany me, you''d better go back quickly!"


    Mo Jin Xi did not move.


    Small sincerely son also tardy didn''t lift eyelid.


    For a long time


    "Mo Jin Chi! I want to go home! " Her voice overflowed from her pink lips.


    Mo Jin Xi''s heart is slightly tingling: "why do you suddenly want to go home?"


    "I don''t know! I just want to go home! " Xiao jin''er raises her eyelids and looks at the person in front of her.


    At the moment, she noticed that her eyes were slightly red, and Mo Jinxi felt a pain in her heart: "count the days, your ma''e Niang, should be coming soon!"


    "Is it?" Clearly want to go home, can hear the answer he gave, heart and how not happy.


    Mo Jinxi watched, and the man who lowered his eyelids again for a long time said, "it''s windy. Go back first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ WellXiaojin son with him back to the bedroom, directly said he was a little tired, want to rest for a while, then lay on the bed, back to him closed eyelids.


    Mo Jin Xi stands beside the bed and looks at her for a long time. Then she takes back her eyes, turns around and walks out of the bedroom.


    Until the ear came the sound of closing the door, should be sleeping small Jin son, just slowly open the eyelids.


    Staring at the front of the white wall.


    In my mind, I can''t help but flash the figure that they left with each other


    She thought, should he go to his cousin now?


    -


    the next few days were peaceful.


    Small sincerely son didn''t mention, that day of affair.


    Mo Jin Chi also did not mention.


    Although they eat and chat together as usual, they always seem to be separated by something, but no one has the intention of picking out.


    This day.


    Xiaojiner sits in the room in a daze.


    Mo Jinxi took a letter and went outside.


    Small sincerely son hears movement, slightly raise eyelid, wait to see after coming person, gently pulled next lip Cape: "today''s affair, all over?" "Well!" Mo Jinxi answered and handed the letter to her: "your brother''s letter!"


    Small sincerely son eye ground, more or less once crossed an accident, didn''t expect this to come one time, can so quick.


    "Have you seen it?" Small sincerely son inquires of vision, fall with her body.


    Mo Jinxi shook his head.


    "Then open it for me!"


    "Good!" At the same time, Mo Jinxi unfolds the letter and puts it in front of her.


    Small sincerely son conscientiously looking at, waiting to see own Ma e Niang, already on the way to Cang Yao Dynasty, pupil not from tiny a shrink.


    "The prince used a special channel to deliver the letter. According to the date of the letter, it can be inferred that your amae Niang should arrive at Cangyao Dynasty in about ten days!" Mo Jinxi explained after seeing the same line.


    Small Jin son pulled next lip Cape, pretend happy way: "that is really too good!"


    Ink brocade Xi smell speech, stare at her eyes, for a moment become incomparably deep.


    After reading the letter, Xiao jin''er takes back her eyes, raises her eyes and looks at Mo Jinxi: "Jinxi! Thank you


    Mo Jin Xi frowned and didn''t like her sudden politeness.


    "When I''m gone, I hope you can smile more and be happy as we did when we were together. Don''t be so insincere all day. It''s not good-looking at all..." Xiao jin''er wants to tell him a few words, but I don''t know why. The more he tells, the more sad he is. Finally, he gets red eyes out of control.


    Ink brocade Chi raised fingertips, want to wipe off the tears in her eyes, but quietly back.


    Small sincerely son notice his action, shell tooth not from bite on cherry lip.


    Their present situation is like two people of time and space. Although they can see each other, they can''t feel each other''s temperature.


    Therefore, she has no qualification to ask him anything.


    This understanding passes in the mind of at the same time, small sincerely son first step take back vision.


    "It''s a bit stuffy in my bedroom. I want to go out and bask in the sun!" The voice falls at the same time, don''t wait for him to answer a voice, small sincerely son already self-care of fly out of the bedroom.


    Mo Jin Xi frowned and turned back, gazing at the figure that disappeared in her sight in the blink of an eye. The fingertips in her sleeves tightened slightly.


    "Jin''er! You are... " Ink brocade Xi pursed lower lip, remaining words, after all did not say.


    Xiao jin''er flies out of the bedroom in a mess and flies straight to the quiet path.


    She knew that in the whole palace, except for Jinxi, no one would see her crying, but she still wanted to find a quiet place.


    Fly for a moment, small sincerely son is in the most remote bamboo forest in the imperial palace before Dun live pace.


    I wanted to have a good vent, but before I had time to vent, I heard the strange sound in the bamboo forest.


    "Who will be here?" Small sincerely son eye ground once once crossed a to put on suspicion of at the same time, take a few curious, float into bamboo forest.


    To the eye, one is tall and the other is short.


    "They are To have a secret affair? " In the mind of small accurate son, the first flashed this understanding.


    She can''t be blamed for thinking too much, just because in the palace, except that the emperor can have all the women in the palace, no man can contact the women in private. Otherwise, once found, he will be charged with adultery.


    Small sincerely son takes 12 minutes of curiosity, want to see, who is so bold, unexpectedly dare to openly in the palace and servant girl illicit affair?


    However


    Waiting to turn to their front, small sincerely son suddenly some silly eyes.


    "This isn''t peach, the servant girl beside Jinxi. When did she pair up with the twelve princes?" Xiao jin''er is stunned and whispers. She always feels that something is wrong, but she can''t remember it for a while. What''s wrong?"Twelve princes! I haven''t seen you these two days. I miss you very much. Do you miss me? " Peach shy with timid inquiry.


    The cloud fell on her fingertips and gently brushed her cheek: "yes! One day''s absence is like three autumn''s thought! "


    Peach smell speech, fundus happiness light, several want to overflow eyes.


    After looking at him for a moment, he closed his eyelids suddenly and slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C833

    Mo Yunluo looks at her face. After a few breaths, she slowly caresses her body and kisses her lips


    Small sincerely son pupil for a moment enlarges, stay Leng several breathing, brush of back lead body.


    The twelve princes are so bold that they dare to play with his father''s woman. They want to dig a hole and bury themselves.


    Although Tao''er can''t say that she is the emperor''s woman, there is an unwritten rule in the palace. All the women in the palace, whether they are imperial concubines or humble maids, belong to the emperor only if they are women. Unless they are over the age limit and are not liked by the emperor, they can be released to the palace for free marriage.


    Therefore, it is not too much to say that he is playing with his father''s woman.


    "Twelve princes..." Charming light call, overflow from peach lips, listen to small Jin son a goose bumps four, the cheek also can''t help emerge a touch of red.


    She wanted to leave here quickly, so as not to see more, listen more, and grow the eye of a needle, but she thought it was strange. She tilted her head and thought for a long time, but she didn''t figure out what the blame was?


    For a moment


    Or hard scalp looking back, quietly looked at them.


    I found that the two people who had just been kissing each other were now like conjoined babies, holding each other tightly.


    "Gulong!"


    Small Jin son heavily swallowed saliva.


    All right!


    She admitted that it was the first time she saw this kind of hot eye picture, and she couldn''t adapt to it for a while.


    "Well?" The deep and hoarse voice overflowed from the murky nose.


    Peach raised her fingertips and gently followed his outline. Her eyes were full of infatuation and love: "twelve princes! I can''t wait to be your woman


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small sincerely son cheek suddenly a heat, brush of draw back vision.


    Some time ago, Jin Xi said that ye Mo''er was a special case. Why did she feel that the women of their glorious Dynasty were very Bold and unconstrained.


    Yes!


    Is bold and unconstrained!


    Ye Mo''er was a man who robbed the people before, and Bei Ming Ying was a man who beat him to death later. Now there is another peach. He calls for mutual approval.


    How can this species be compared with the simple northern Shang Dynasty?


    Mo Yun dropped his head slightly and put his forehead on her forehead: "I don''t want to hurt you!"


    "As long as a woman can become the twelve princes, she will not feel aggrieved, but also feel very happy!" Peach''s soft and adoring voice overflowed from her pink lips. She raised her eyelids slightly and looked at her face close at hand obsessively: "twelve princes! Are you willing to be a slave


    "Fool! He said that if you can, the prince would like to let you belong to him completely. But the prince can''t be so selfish. If he doesn''t give you a name, he will take you. How can he be worthy of your sincerity to the prince Mo Yun put a big palm on the back of her head, pushed her cheek closer, and gently brushed her eyebrows, her eyes, her nose and her lips with warm breath: "after everything is over, my prince will go and say to my father, I want you, and then I will let you belong to my prince completely!"


    "Twelve princes..." Peach''s lips are opened lightly, and her eyes are full of movement What kind of honor is it for me to enter your eyes, even if I can''t get any fame in the future, if I have these words from you, I will live my whole life


    "Fool! So easy to be satisfied? "


    Peach gently nodded, staring at his eyes, more and more obsessed: "Twelve prince! For the maidservant, as long as you can be treated sincerely, everything else will become unimportant


    "Even if you think so, the prince still wants to give you the best; because you are so kind and lovely, and deserve the best treatment!" The dark clouds fall, and the way is affectionate.


    Peach smell speech, head bursts of vertigo; almost be this sudden sense of happiness, completely hit dizzy.


    "Twelve princes! I don''t want the best. I want to be your woman now After biting her lower lip gently, Tao''er seemed to make the most solemn decision and said, "if everything goes well, everyone will be happy. In the future, I can be at your side with peace of mind. But if I fail, I''m willing to take all the blame. Just before that, I want to belong to the twelve princes completely, so that I can become a girl Woman, in this way, even if you can''t stay with the twelve princes forever in the future, I think I will be the happiest woman in the world! "


    The ink cloud falls to smell speech, the Mou light slightly flickered down, immediately, a pair of deep feeling four seas light open thin lips: "peach! What do you mean? "


    "It''s all true!" Peach heavily nodded, eager to show his deep love for him: "maidservant is willing to die for the twelve princes!"


    "Peach is so good!" The ink cloud fell on her lips and printed a soft kiss like a dragonfly skimming water. In a moment, her eyebrows frowned slightly invisible, as if she had made some kind of determination: "since peach has said so, how can I disappoint you as a man?"Peach pupil tiny a bright: "twelve princes! Are you willing to make your maidservant your woman


    "I''d love to!" As the voice falls, kiss her on the lips.


    Tao Er raises her arm, puts it around his neck and feels his fingertips swimming on her body


    Behind the back suddenly didn''t speak a voice, make small sincerely son Cu next eyebrow, slightly show suspicious of looking back to see an eye.


    At this, she flew out of the bamboo forest.


    Until flying to an absolutely quiet place, small Jin son just dun live pace, only feel cheek hot hot hot.


    Just now, when she looked back suspiciously, she saw that Mo Yun was picking Taoer''s clothes


    She was so surprised that she forgot to think for a moment and escaped here like a reflex.


    Now I think about it carefully. How dare the two of them dare to do such a careless thing in the bamboo forest?


    Small Jin son clapped to clap, oneself red all cheeks.


    I don''t know if I have too little knowledge? Or is the custom here too open?


    Anyway, she can''t accept the visual impact.


    In order to avoid, he will see later, what shouldn''t see, small sincerely son decisive turn direction, toward Qing Yuan palace direction fly.


    Flying into the palace of Qing Yuan, I was surprised to see Mo Jin sitting in front of the desk reading.


    Mo Jinxi, who has never read the contents of the book, is aware of her coming back for the first time.


    "What happened to the face?" Touch her red cheek, ink brocade Chi slightly a Leng.


    Suddenly reaction, because he saw a scene should not see, and hot cheek, at the moment must be red badly, don''t think much, busy hand to cover the cheek.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    What does she mean by the appearance of three hundred taels of silver here?


    Small sincerely son don''t dare to look at with it, hang down eyelid, small voice way: "the sunlight outside is too big, bask in of!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    Is she cheating on a three-year-old?


    Small sincerely son also don''t care whether he believe or not, busy fly body to hide on the bed, avoid the vision that he explores.


    She didn''t know how to tell him that she had just accidentally seen a picture of a living spring palace.


    Mo Jinxi looked sideways and saw that she buried her whole face on the pillow. She frowned, got up and went straight to the bedside.


    Small sincerely son hears, he approaches of pace, the heartbeat is uncontrollable to accelerate, but didn''t have the slightest meaning of raising small face.


    She doesn''t think she has anything to say with him now?


    What''s more, I don''t think that the estranged relationship between myself and him is suitable for discussing this kind of men and women''s affairs.


    "Jiner!" Mo Jinxi sat down beside the bed and called softly.


    "Well!" Small sincerely son should voice, but still didn''t lift the meaning of the face.


    Mo Jinxi looked at the back of her hairy head, always feel what happened, but for a time and can''t guess, what happened in the end, can make her cheek so red?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C834

    Is


    Did she see something she shouldn''t have seen?


    While this understanding crossed his mind, Mo Jinxi thought it was very possible.


    But in the palace, except for the father, all the brothers who married and had children have moved out of the palace. Then, who dares to make such a treacherous move in the palace?


    Mo Jinxi wants to ask her, but looking at her, she is so ashamed that she wants to find a way to get into the cave. The question she wants to export stops abruptly.


    Small sincerely son heart is tight, think he can ask what, can wait for a long time, also didn''t wait for him to open mouth; can''t help suspiciously raise a head, Chou he one eye, just to go up to his visit of Mou Guang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    She shouldn''t have looked up.


    "If you don''t want to say it, you can say it later!" Ink brocade Chi didn''t force her, gentle pulled down the corner of the lip.


    Small Jin son pursed lower lip, lightly nod.


    Ink brocade Xi looking at some recent days, obviously shrink oneself in the shell, don''t want to show the person of the mind, the mood is a little bit complicated.


    Small sincerely son and she look at a few breaths, draw back the vision, the cheek again buries in the pillow.


    Mo Jin Xi saw this, pursed her lips, and said nothing after all.


    -


    when Xiao moxin wakes up, he finds that Wei Chi Ming is not in the room. He frowns suspiciously, gets up, cleans up, opens the door, goes downstairs and walks around, but still doesn''t see him.


    "Strange! Where has he gone? " Xiao moxin mumbled.


    "Miss! What are you muttering about? " Quietly, rui''er walked behind her and patted her fragrant shoulder.


    Xiao Mo Xin startled, looking back, funny way: "you belong to the cat, walk without sound?"


    Rui''er blinked innocently: "miss! I called you, but you didn''t hear it yourself


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    All right!


    After all, it''s her fault!


    "Miss! Are you looking for the Lord? " Ruier asked.


    "Well!"


    "Wang Ye and Zixuan went out. They said they would prepare more dry food. They would continue to set out later." Rui''er said truthfully.


    It''s a bit abrupt to go to Cang Yao Dynasty this time, but it''s the biggest change of heart experience to catch up with all kinds of worries at the beginning and accept them now.


    Xiao Mo Xin Liu Mei slightly frowned: "why don''t you call me together?"


    "Mr. Wang said that it''s hard to get on the road recently. I want you to sleep a little more!" Rui''er said truthfully, with a smile across her eyes: "miss! You are all old husbands and wives. How can you be separated for such a while and miss you so much? "


    "No big, no small!" Xiao moxin raised her hand and gave her a big bang. Immediately, she rubbed her stomach and began to sing empty city plan: "hungry, I''m not poor with you!"


    "I know you must be hungry when you get up. I''m ready for you!" Rui''er reaches out her hand and pulls her to one side of the table. The hot steamed buns and porridge have been put on the table for some time: "the Lord wants you to get up and have breakfast first. They will be back soon!"


    "And you? Have you eaten yet? " Xiao moxin sat down and asked.


    "Not yet!"


    "Together!"


    "Good!" Rui''er answers and sits down opposite her. She picks up a bun and eats it slowly.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Xiao Mo Xin and rui''er have breakfast. Wei Chi Ming and Mo Zixuan just buy things together and return to the inn.


    "What did you buy?" Xiao Mo Xin reaches out his hand and puts some of his things on the table.


    "What you like to eat!" Wei Chi Ming is concise and comprehensive.


    Xiao Mo Xin opened to see an eye, return really all is the thing that she likes to eat, for a time, the heart is not from warm.


    More than ten years later, their previous feelings, not only did not fade with the passage of time, but became more and more inseparable with the passage of time.


    This emotion, let her cherish and moved.


    Even though there have been so many painful and unfortunate things in the past ten years, she is still grateful that God let her come here, meet him and have a pair of children with him.


    -


    in the evening


    Xiao moxin and his party stopped at the foot of a mountain forest.


    "Lord! It''s getting dark. It''s not suitable to keep on going! " Mozixuan lifted the curtain of the car and reported back.


    Wei Chi looked at the sky outside: "see if there are farmers nearby. Can we have a night for a while?"


    "Yes Mozi Xuan answered, gently shaking the reins, and the carriage moved slowly again.


    After about a quarter of an hour, I finally saw a family.


    Mozixuan speeded up his horse a little and grabbed the reins outside the thatched cottage! Here we are


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming answered the voice, took the lead in lifting the driving curtain, and got off the carriage first.


    Xiao Mo Xin and rui''er follow.It is not a spacious thatched cottage.


    "Knock on the door!" Wei Chi Ming motioned.


    "Yes Mozi Xuan answered the voice, pacing forward, knocking on the door: "excuse me, is there anyone?"


    "Who is it?" As the sound came, the door had opened from the inside.


    A man about 50 years old appeared in front of the crowd.


    "As we passed by, we saw that it was dark. I wonder if we could stay with you for a night?" Mozi Xuan did not beat around the Bush, directly asked.


    The man glanced at them and saw that they didn''t look like bad people. He dodged slightly to one side and gave them a way: "if you don''t dislike them, you can have a rest here today!"


    "Thank you


    "You''re welcome!" The man waved his hand and said to the woman who came out of the room: "a tong! Some guests are coming tonight. I''ll cook more later! "


    "Good!" Yang Tong answered without asking any questions. He laughed at the crowd, turned around and walked into the kitchen. He took the wild things he had called today, such as rabbits and chickens, to the pool for later cleaning.


    "You go into the room and have a cup of tea. Let a tong fry some dishes. We don''t have any delicacies here, but there are lots of fresh game." As he spoke, the man reached out and made a "please" sign to show them to go in first.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at Wei Chi Ming and said, "you go in and I''ll help aunt Tong!"


    "Good!" Now they are living in other people''s homes. It''s hard for them to be served all the way.


    "No! Ah Tong is busy coming here The man spoke.


    Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile: "it''s not easy for so many of us to let aunt Tong cook all the people''s meals by herself. You talk first. Rui''er and I will help you!"


    Voice down, do not wait for the man to speak again, Xiao Mo Xin has turned the direction, toward the position of aunt Tong line.


    Rui''er keeps up with her.


    "Aunt Tong! I''ll help you! " Xiao Mo Xin in her body side, stop pace.


    Aunt Tong was stunned, then said with a smile: "far away is a guest, how can you do it, you sit and rest, I can do it alone!"


    "There are so many of us. How can we bother you alone? What''s more, I used to cook when I was at home!" Xiao moxin raises her sleeves and is ready to help.


    Aunt Tong was stunned. She looked at her suspiciously: "look at you, you should be from a rich family. How can you cook by yourself?"


    "Personal interest!"


    "I see!" Aunt Tong suddenly, did not shirk: "then trouble you!"


    "We should have said that!"


    "You''re welcome, girl!" During the conversation, the three people went into the kitchen one by one. Two dishes had been put on the kitchen table. It seemed that they had just come out of the pot.


    "Just now I''ve cooked two dishes. Look in the cupboard, can there be vegetables that suit your taste? If there are any, wash them first. I''ll kill a pheasant and make wine and vegetables for some of their elders!" Aunt Tong took a knife and set out.


    "Yes! You go ahead and give it to rui''er and me! " After seeing aunt Tong out of the kitchen, Xiao moxin finds some familiar vegetables from the cupboard and gives them to rui''er for cleaning


    Finally, at the repeated request of Xiao moxin, the job of chef was temporarily put in her charge. Facing her excellent dishes, aunt Tong gave her a thumbs up.


    "It looks delicious!" Aunt Tong said sincerely.


    "Later, you should eat more!" Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile, together with them, bring the dishes into the living room.


    "Sure, sure..." Aunt Tong shouts in unison. At this time, she just hears it, and her appetite is greatly stimulated.


    In the living room, there was a big round one, and six people could barely sit down.


    Before moving the chopsticks, uncle Zhu mysteriously lifted a jar of wine from the bottom of the table and put it on the table: "this is ten years old daughter Hong. You''ll have a good taste later. Isn''t it delicious?"


    While talking, uncle Zhu got up and poured a glass of wine for Wei Chi Ming and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C835

    Mozi Xuan eyes light, subconsciously fall with his master.


    "Drink it!" Wei Chi Ming opens his lips lightly.


    Mo Zixuan nodded. As if he had been granted an amnesty, he picked up his glass and sipped it gently. After that, he praised the wine repeatedly. Uncle Zhu laughed as if he had eaten honey.


    Aunt Tong tasted all the dishes Xiao moxin made, and finally pointed to the plate of wild chicken: "girl! Does this dish have a name? "


    "It''s called spicy chicken!"


    "How delicious Aunt Tong smacked her lips, a little embarrassed and said, "can you teach me how to make this dish?"


    "Of course


    Hearing her answer without hesitation, aunt Tong immediately bent her eyes: "great! When the two children come home, I will cook this dish for them. They must like it very much! "


    "Why aren''t the children at home?" Listening to her mention of the child, Xiao Mo Xin realized later what was missing in the family.


    "They have all gone to the city to learn crafts. Why can''t they live on hunting all their lives like us?" Mentioning the two children outside, aunt Tong had an obvious feeling of missing: "although we have no culture, we also know that in the present world, one more craft will lead to another life in the future!"


    Xiao Mo Xin was a little surprised, obviously did not expect that their ideas, should be so transparent; however, on second thought, it is not difficult to understand their approach, after all, the world''s parents, which is not for the sake of their children''s future.


    After a meal, it can be said that there is no monarch or minister, no master or servant, only the equality and enthusiasm between people.


    After dinner, after chatting for a while, uncle Zhu took everyone out of the room.


    "There are only two rooms in the house, and two bedrooms for the children. You can distribute them freely and make do with one night!" Uncle Zhu slightly apologized.


    "The room is just enough, uncle Zhu. You don''t have to work with it. Go back to your room first and have a rest." Xiao Mo Xin advised to say.


    "You should rest early, too!" Uncle Zhu said hello. He didn''t stop for a long time. He turned around and went to his room.


    Mo Zixuan raised his hand and encircled rui''er''s fragrant shoulder: "Lord! Princess! Rest early


    "You too!" Xiao moxin.


    "Well!" Mozi Xuan should sound, embracing his daughter-in-law, line to the next room.


    "Tired after walking all day?" If you are tired, you should go into the room to have a rest.


    Xiao Mo Xin relaxed: "it''s really a little tired!"


    As the voice falls, step into the room.


    It''s not a big bed. It''s comfortable to sleep alone. It''s bound to be crowded if you sleep alone.


    "Wash and sleep!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, washed a face with him simply, then and clothes lie down.


    Wei Chi Ming raises her arm slightly and hooks her into her arms.


    Xiao Mo Xin took advantage of the clever nest and his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat.


    "It''s still half a month or so before we can reach Cang yaochao. I don''t know what happened to jin''er now?" A few days ago, they were delayed in their journey because they had received a fierce ghost. As a result, they arrived at least a few days later than originally planned.


    "Xiao''er has not sent a letter from a flying pigeon, saying that jin''er wrote a letter of peace. Now she must be safe and steady at the side of the thirteen princes!" Although Wei Chi Ming is also worried about jin''er''s current situation, some things will not change because of worry.


    Therefore, instead of making trouble, we should try to believe in our daughter''s ability to protect herself.


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed her lower lip.


    Indeed!


    Xiao''er''s pigeon missionary soothes most of her anxieties and worries, but it''s only one day that she hasn''t seen jin''er''s soul in peace. How can she be at ease?


    Wei Chi Ming seems to feel her mind, embracing her arm, slightly tightening: "don''t think wildly, go to sleep, tomorrow morning will be on the way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, the maidservant waved the disordered thoughts in the brain, slowly closed the eyelids.


    She hoped that she would be safe until they did.


    -


    the next day.


    Xiao Mo Xin wakes up and finds that all the men are not there. She looks at her eyes suspiciously: "who are they? Did they all go hunting with Uncle Wang? "


    "Miss, what a clever plan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    If she can say it, she will say it casually. She has never had any hope. Can you guess it?


    "They''ve gone. It''s almost an hour. If you count the time, you should come back soon." Pistil son estimates a way, along with Tong aunt together will do the breakfast, first end to the table.


    Seeing this, Xiao moxin came forward to help.


    When the breakfast was ready, there was a random sound of footsteps and laughter outside the door.


    The three people look sideways, not Wei Chi Ming and others, who else can it be?


    But at the moment, they each took a lot of prey in their hands, which can be said to be a lot of harvest.Aunt Tong straightened up and went out.


    "Ah Tong! Thanks to these two little brothers, we can harvest so many prey today! " Uncle Wang was very happy with his smile. Obviously, he was very happy with today''s bumper harvest.


    "After so much fighting, how can we finish it?"


    "I can''t finish it. I''ll take it to the market and sell some silver later. By the way, I''ll see the two children!" Uncle Wang told me what he had planned all the way.


    Aunt Tong smell speech, pupil tiny a bright: "I go with you!"


    "Good!"


    With breakfast, Xiao moxin and others did not delay at all. They simply cleaned up and set out. By the way, they took Uncle Wang and his wife to the fair some distance away.


    "You two! Thank you Before getting off the bus, Uncle Wang and aunt Tong express their thanks to Xiao moxin and Wei Chi Ming.


    Xiao Mo Xin laughs: "to thank, we should thank you first, for yesterday''s reception and hospitality!"


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a piece of cake!" Uncle Wang waved his hand.


    "That''s what we''re doing!" Xiao moxin with similar words, return with him.


    Uncle Wang and aunt Tong looked at each other and saw a touch of joy and smile in each other''s eyes.


    "All right! It seems that you have something urgent, so we won''t delay you. If you have a chance, you are welcome to come back in the future! " Uncle Wang''s generous invitation.


    "Come when you have a chance!" Xiao moxin answered.


    After a few simple greetings, Uncle Wang and aunt Tong got out of the carriage. After a while, they disappeared into the crowd.


    Carriage, slow again.


    Xiao moxin''s head leans into Wei Chi Ming''s arms.


    Wei Chi Ming took advantage of the situation to encircle her fragrant shoulder: "what''s the matter?"


    "I just think that, in fact, their simple and plain life is also very happy!" Xiao Mo Xin suddenly felt a murmur.


    "Envied?"


    Xiao moxin shook his head, looked up at his eyes, staring at his eyes: "not to mention envy, can only say, there are thousands of happiness in the world, fortunately, I have you in my happiness!"


    Wei Chi Ming hears speech, the heart slightly moves: "this king is also!"


    Fortunately, I have you in my happiness!


    -


    when Xiao Jiner was asleep, she felt a little heavy and uncontrollable. She flew up from the bed. More importantly, there was a strange sound of bells in her ear.


    This kind of strange, make small sincerely son heart big frighten, brush of from sleep open eyelid.


    Then, a low incantation came to my ear.


    From small to big, heard countless incantations of small Jin son, this moment, the heart has no reason to overflow a thick panic.


    She didn''t know why the Taoist appeared suddenly in the palace, but she knew clearly that she had to leave here quickly, otherwise, she might end up in a terrible situation.


    This understanding flashed from the mind at the same time, small sincerely son don''t do much to think, along the bed on the edge of the window will want to fly out, ready to escape first to say.


    However


    As soon as she got to the window, she was bounced back by a strong spring.


    Small sincerely son shrieks a, the body heavily falls to sit with the ground.


    Don''t care about the pain, small sincerely son quickly lift Mou to look, see all around the window, don''t know when, unexpectedly was pasted full of Rune paper.


    She can''t escape She can''t escape


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C836

    In the mind of small sincerely son, continuously repeat of flash this sentence.


    The fear rising from the bottom of her heart is devouring every cell in her body bit by bit.


    "Jinxi Jinxi... " Xiaojiner has no way to yell, hoping that he can appear in front of her like a God. However, as time goes by, his body becomes more and more uncontrollable, and his head gradually begins to sting. He doesn''t appear.


    Sit down with the body on the ground, suddenly uncontrollable soar.


    The panic and fear in Xiao jin''er''s pupil enlarges for a moment. She struggles hard to get rid of the invisible control. However, no matter how much effort she makes, she can''t get rid of it. She can only watch her body and be dragged away from her bedroom bit by bit


    As soon as his body is completely dragged away from his bedroom, Xiao jin''er sees a table outside the Qingyuan hall, which is full of all kinds of magic weapons for collecting ghosts. In front of the table, there is a Taoist priest about 40 years old, who is reciting words. Besides a group of servant girls, there are also twelve princes Mo Yunluo and eleven princes around Ink dust


    At that moment, xiaojin''er finally realized that the strange feeling of that day came from where.


    It turned out that the twelve princes used Tao''er''s feelings for him to monitor Jin Xi''s every move and privately prepared today''s plan.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    "If there is any evil in it Feel gradually close to the Yin, the road grew up to drink.


    The ink cloud falls to smell speech, before still have some uncertain mind, instantaneously stable.


    Mo Jin Chi! I''ll see how arrogant you are in the future?


    It''s just the beginning to make you feel miserable. In the future, the prince will give back everything you have imposed on him.


    The ink cloud falls the fingertips in the sleeves, and tightens little by little, and the cold light of the eyeground suddenly appears.


    Tao''er stands in the middle of all the servant girls and servants, quietly raises her eyes and looks at him. She can''t hide her admiration.


    Aware of her gaze, Mo Yun falls Yingting, eyebrows slightly frown, but did not give her a response, so as not to be noticed by others.


    Peach looked at him for a moment, and saw that he never looked at her. He was more or less disappointed, but he didn''t blame him at all.


    Because she felt that his failure to respond was actually protecting her.


    In order to avoid the private relationship between them, some people took it as an article and introduced it into the emperor''s ears.


    It doesn''t matter that she was punished, but she didn''t give up. He was blamed by the emperor.


    The idea from the heart across at the same time, peach quietly back eyes.


    It''s a long time to come. After today''s heavy blow to the thirteen princes, they have plenty of opportunities and time to stay together.


    Just a dozen breaths in the past, xiaojin''er feels that her whole body''s skeleton seems to be in the wrong position, and the pain makes her almost unable to breathe. The tears in her eyes slide down the corner of her eyes uncontrollably.


    She has not yet waited for her amae Niang; she has not yet had time to let Jinxi taste her craft; she has not yet told Jinxi that she does not like him to be too close to other women besides her


    Xiao jin''er feels that she still has a lot of things to say and do, but at this moment, she doesn''t know if she has the chance to finish these things?


    Pain!


    It hurts!


    Breathless pain!


    The tears in Xiao jin''er''s eyes fall straight down. She holds her head tightly in her hands, trying to relieve the pain in her mind. However, she doesn''t show any signs of relief.


    "If you don''t want to suffer more, don''t make meaningless struggle again!" The Taoist priest''s face was solemn and sober. He was very angry at her stubborn resistance.


    Small sincerely son brush of lift Mou, scarlet double eyes dead stare at a few meters outside of the way long: "we have no grudge in the past, recently have no grudge, why do you have to put me to death?"


    Although the Taoist priest can feel the existence of Yin Qi, he can''t see her or hear her. A series of incantations overflow from his lips again, trying to wipe her out completely.


    "Ah ~ ~" again hit the pain, make small Jin son uncontrollable scream.


    Body curled up with the ground, even the strength to get up, also disappeared in an instant.


    His vision became blurred with the continuous overflow of his mantra


    Some can''t distinguish reality from illusion.


    She seems to have seen her alma, erniang, younger brother, grandfather


    Also seems to see the brocade Chi, is eagerly running to her.


    But she did not know, all this, is her reflection, or the real existence?


    Mo Jinxi, as usual, came back from class. Before he arrived at the palace of Qing Yuan, he saw dozens of people gathered together. He was a little stunned. He walked quickly into the crowd. When he saw the Taoist priest shaking the bell, his mouth was full of words, and his mind was suddenly bombarded.


    Without thinking about it, he quickly stepped forward and overturned the table.The servant girls screamed and quickly spread out. Because of this sudden change, the Taoist priest''s mantra was suddenly interrupted.


    "What are you doing?" Mo Jinxi''s eyes were sharp and questioning, and his face was as cold as ice.


    All the servant girls were so scared that they could not breathe. They lowered their eyelids one after another.


    Mo Yun stepped out of the crowd and said with a smile: "this sentence should be asked by the emperor''s elder brother?"


    "It''s you!" Mo Jin Xi''s sharp eyes fell on him: "twelve brothers! Do you know that there is a limit to human endurance? And this limit, once reached the limit, will make the fight back, I''m afraid it will exceed your imagination


    "Brother Thirteen! Is this threatening my brother? " Mo Yunluo''s face remained unchanged, and he greatly appreciated his anger and anger at the moment: "but do you know that brother Huang did it for you?"


    "I don''t know, when did the twelve brothers become so kind?" Mo Jinxi''s voice is full of undisguised sarcasm. The picture just appeared in his mind.


    He saw that jin''er''s face was full of tears, and her eyes were full of panic and helplessness.


    At that moment, he felt his heart was too painful to breathe.


    He wants to run to her and hold her tightly in his arms for the first time, but he can''t. what he can do now is to help her block all the dangers and keep her safe.


    The fingertips in the sleeves are tight, forcing yourself not to look back, so as not to arouse more suspicion from others.


    "You and I are brothers. As brothers, it''s not human nature to love my brother." Mo Yun''s smile on his face remained unchanged, and his eyes swept lightly. He overturned the table: "brother Huang, I heard that recently, brother 13 talked to himself in the air, as if he had been attacked by something dirty. Some of them were worried, so he invited Taoist priest Song Yun Guan to do it. If not, he should be relieved. If he has, he can remove it by the way, You not only overturned the table, but also reacted so strongly. Isn''t it true that you were possessed by some booty? "


    Mo Yunluo asks out loud on purpose, and the servant girls and slaves who are going to watch the scene around are talking endlessly.


    He doesn''t believe it. Once the rumors of being haunted by ghosts flow out, can he still be arrogant?


    Mo Jin Chi''s whole body''s breath, for a moment and coldly on a few minutes: "you are less here to bewitch people, the fact how, your heart is the most clear!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C837

    "Brother Huang really knows that the fact is that you are really possessed by some booty!" At the same time, he looked sideways at the Taoist priest: "Taoist priest, you can testify that there are indeed stolen goods in the Qing Yuan palace!"


    Ink brocade Xi Mou light, sweep to a pair of Old God in of Taoist priest, cold hum a: "he is the person that you seek, how should do, what words should say, still is not you a matter of a word!"


    The implication is that you have found a Taoist to frame up the prince. Why do you say so high sounding.


    Mo Yunluo seemed to have expected that he would retort like this, but he was not annoyed: "since you are so confident that there is no stolen goods in your Qingyuan palace, why are you so excited?"


    "You let a Taoist who came out of nowhere play tricks outside the Qingyuan Hall of our prince, and damage his reputation. Is it possible that our prince will smile and treat you politely to another meal?" Mo Jinxi doubted. The next second, without waiting for him to speak, he said: "you ordered people to set up an altar outside the palace of our prince. Do you know about this? If the Father knows, the prince will have nothing to say. But if the father doesn''t know, the prince wants to ask the father to be the master for the prince? "


    The complexion of Mo Yun Luo was ugly for a moment, but it soon returned to nature.


    "Good! Since you have to disturb your father, I, as a brother, have nothing to say! " The voice falls, side eye, look to the Koizumi son of the body side: "go! Bring my father here


    He doesn''t believe it. In front of human and material evidence, can he turn the sky?


    "Yes Koizumi answered the voice, quickly withdrew from the crowd, toward the direction of the imperial study.


    Ink brocade Xi Mou light is as cold as ice, obviously did not expect, he will be so unscrupulous.


    Is


    What evidence does he have?


    "Jin, Jin Chi..." Curl up with the small Jin son on the ground, good for a while, just a little slow to pass a breath.


    To see the familiar figure standing not far away, tears in the eyes, can not help but flow more urgent.


    She thought that she would never see him again in her life. She did not expect that she would have this chance.


    Hearing the weak voice coming from behind, Mo Jinxi felt a pain, but he didn''t turn back or speak. A pair of eyes, like ice blades, were staring at Taoist priest and Mo Yunluo tightly, so that they wouldn''t do anything to hurt jin''er.


    Small sincerely son waited for a moment, see he didn''t turn around, more or less guess some, his mood at the moment.


    Arm slowly support with the ground, clench teeth, staggering up the body, take a step, stop three steps moved to his side.


    Ink brocade Chi corner of the eye remaining light, sweep to her pale as paper, as if the next second will faint figure, sleeve fingertips, suddenly tighten.


    She came all the way to see him. He not only didn''t protect her, but also made her suffer so much. He really deserved to die.


    "Jin, Jin Xi First of all, listen to me. Tao and Tao''er, the servant girls beside you, are not only the people of the twelve princes, but also their women. I''m afraid that today''s event is also her and she''s fueling the flames in it.... " Xiao jin''er''s breath is a little unsteady. He feels that every word he says will waste almost all his energy When the emperor comes, you must be careful of her... "


    Ink brocade Xi smell speech, thin lip petal slowly pursed into a straight line, a little side eye, make a wink to her, signal her temporarily don''t say anything, leave the Palace first.


    Small sincerely son originally also want to exhort him again a few, however, after touching his vision, the words that want to export stiffly stop again.


    Now, only when she leaves here and hides safely, can he meet their next calculation and provocation without worries.


    "You must be, you must be careful!" In the end, small Jin son or involuntarily exhort a sentence.


    Mo Jin Xi nodded quietly.


    Small sincerely son sees this, didn''t continue to stay, stumble of fly, the action is slow toward the imperial palace outside fly.


    Because she knew that once the emperor came here, if he listened to the one-sided words of the twelve princes and the eleven princes, and ordered the Taoist priest to continue to act, then Jinxi could not stop him.


    Therefore, the best and safest way is for her to leave the palace and stay away from the palace. Only in this way can she and Jinxi be safe.


    Mo Jinxi looked at her figure and completely disappeared in the line of sight.


    Next, he is the good and they liquidation, hurt Jin son of this account.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Mo Li Feng leads several people to come over.


    "My son meets my father!"


    "I''m a slave to the emperor!"


    "I see the emperor!"


    The crowd saluted.


    Mo Li Feng glanced and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "In response to my father and emperor, the younger brother of the 13th emperor has been acting strangely in recent days. He especially likes to talk to the air for no reason. Some servant girls and servants are all talking about whether the younger brother of the 13th emperor is entangled with any stolen goods? After hearing this, my son''s ministers were very worried, but they could not bear to disturb your father because of such trifles. So they privately asked Taoist priest songyun Guan to come into the palace to see the thirteen emperor''s residence. On the one hand, in order to stop the rumors, they caused harm to the thirteen emperor''s younger brother; on the other hand, if there was any stolen goods in the palace, they could also be removed to ensure the safety of the thirteen emperor''s younger brother Do you realize that the sudden concern of the children''s ministers will infuriate the younger brother of the thirteen emperors and cause the present situation? Please punish him! " Mo Yun falls and kowtows to the emperor.Between the lines, it seems to admit mistakes, but in fact, they are all expressing their love for brothers and sisters.


    After Mo Li Feng looked at him for a few breaths, his eyes turned to Mo Jin Chi: "Chi ER! Do you have anything to say? Well


    "That''s bullshit!" Ink brocade Chi thin lips light open, cold spit out these four words.


    Mo Li Feng eyebrow tip tiny PICK: "continue to say!"


    Mo Jin Xi nodded: "the twelve brothers, without the consent of their children''s ministers, set up altars outside the Qingyuan hall to pretend to be gods and ghosts. If this matter is publicized, outsiders don''t know. How do you think of them? Therefore, I really don''t know whether the twelve brothers want to help me or make my reputation stink? So I didn''t hold back for a moment and lifted the table! "


    The dark clouds fell in my heart.


    Up to now, he even wants to do a weak resistance.


    "My father and my son are telling me that every sentence is true and there is absolutely no falsity in it." Mo Yunluo swore, but he didn''t raise his hand to swear. His eyes swept all the servants who knelt down on the ground: "some of them can confirm what my son''s minister said, every sentence is true!"


    The servants looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C838

    Mo Li Feng waited for a moment, lost patience: "say! Recently, do you really see that Prince 13''s behavior reveals eccentricity everywhere, or he talks to the air for no reason? "


    All the servant girls and servants were so worried that they didn''t dare to say something.


    After a few breaths


    Tao''er knelt down and crawled out of the crowd and replied respectfully: "return to the emperor! What the twelve princes have said is true. During this period, the thirteen princes'' behavior is really strange everywhere. They especially like to talk to the air and laugh at the air for no reason. All the servant girls and servants in the Qing Yuan palace look at these things! "


    Ju''er and others are stunned. The brush falls on her.


    The thirteen princes once warned them that they should have full power to do some things without seeing anything. Now, she even dare to overthrow what she once promised in front of the thirteen princes. I don''t know if she is too brave? Or did you get any special benefits?


    As a result, he dared to talk nonsense in front of the emperor in front of the thirteen princes.


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. The reason why I choose to tell the truth is not to betray the thirteen princes, but to worry about his safety!" Aware of the gaze from the crowd, Tao''er said with a high sounding voice, but the master and servant said affectionately: "if you really want to be good for Prince 13, what you need to do now is not to hide it for him, but to tell the truth, let the Taoist remove the stolen goods from the Qing Yuan palace, and give Prince 13 a peaceful life!"


    With the reminder before xiaojin''er leaves, Mo Jinxi is not surprised. At the critical moment, Tao''er will jump out of the next life.


    Cold and fierce Mou light, after sweeping one eye on her body, then fall with other servant girl slave body.


    "Since my father asked, what are the oddities of my son''s time?"


    The servant girls'' hearts "clattered." although his tone was the same as usual, they could hear the implied warning.


    "No! I''ve never seen him. The thirteen princes said to themselves Xiaochuanzi came back to himself and knelt down from all the servant girls. He replied respectfully.


    Joke!


    The master of his family may be the king of a country in the future. Since the master does not want to admit it, he, as a slave, must follow his heart and try to hold his thigh tightly.


    The other servant girls looked at each other and said, "return to the emperor! What''s the difference between the thirteen princes? I didn''t see him talking to himself or doing something strange to the air


    "You lie!" Tao''er was very surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect that they would dare to tell a big lie in front of the Emperor: "we have all seen that Prince 13 is eccentric in his daily life. Even in private, we have discussed whether Prince 13 is entangled with any stolen goods? And now, why do you pretend to know nothing and speak these words without conscience? "


    "We don''t know what you''re talking about!" Ju''er and others pretend to be stupid. Since they have made a choice, they will have to go on regardless of whether it is light or dark ahead.


    "You..."


    "Enough!" Mo Li Feng interrupts, Tao Er wants to explain.


    Peach suddenly like a balloon, sitting with the ground.


    For some reason, she felt that the emperor would not believe her one-sided words.


    "That''s what you said. Can someone confirm what you said?" Mo Li Feng can''t see the happy and angry eyes, falling on the body of Mo Yun.


    Mo Yun fell dark annoyed, the dog slave in Qing Yuan hall was not on the road, but did not reveal anything on his face: "return to my father! The version I heard at that time, just as the servant girl said, the servant girls in the palace of Qing Yuan really talked in private about the eccentricity of the thirteen emperor''s younger brother, but I don''t know why they denied it when they faced their father? "


    "The twelve brothers mean that they are talking to the prince? Well Mo Jinxi''s voice is slightly raised, which is vaguely mixed with a sense of irony: "if you want to add a crime, you can''t help it!"


    "What brother Huang said is true, not half empty!" The ink cloud falls, the chin slightly raises, the performance is magnanimous.


    "Self confidence is a good thing, but if you are too confident, you will become conceited!" Mo Jinxi once again ridiculed, if it was not for the time, he would let him completely turn over in front of his father.


    Let him know clearly, he offended him, just have a glimmer of life, but he hurt Jiner, then don''t blame, he didn''t read the last bit of brotherhood.


    The face of Mo Yun falls, sink slowly: "Thirteen emperor younger brother, this is strange, Emperor elder brother, I care about you, care about superfluous?"


    "Is it superfluous, you know best?" Mo Jin Xi did not ask back.


    "You..."


    "Enough! Don''t make any noise Mo Li Feng interrupts Mo Yun''s words and stares into his eyes. There is a little more unspeakable meaning.


    Since he was a child, he has been aiming at Xi''er everywhere, and he doesn''t know it. Now, he suddenly feels like a big cousin. If there''s nothing fishy about it, he doesn''t believe it.Ink cloud falls, breath slightly stagnates, finger tip in sleeve slightly tightens: "does Father emperor also not believe, son minister says?"


    "It''s really your fault to think about it!" Mo Li Feng didn''t answer his question directly, but said: "even if your starting point is for the sake of your brother Huang, have you seriously thought about what kind of consequences and troubles you will cause him? Well


    A cloud of ink fell on my mind.


    After all, he was still facing Mo Jinxi.


    "Come on! That''s the end of today''s business. It''s all over! " Mo Li Feng waved his hand and motioned that all the servant girls and servants should not be here to watch the excitement and go to their respective duties.


    After hearing this, all the servant girls answered each other. They didn''t dare to stay for a long time. They got up and left one after another.


    The ink cloud falls to see this, the heart is unwilling to say: "father emperor! Even if you don''t believe what the minister said, don''t you believe what the Taoist priest said? "


    Mo Li Feng smell speech, Mou light light Lightly sweep the Taoist priest of one side: "do you think, I need to believe, a name don''t see the nonsense of the Taoist priest? Well


    The Taoist priest''s face changed.


    Today, it is not the first time that he has been despised.


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable.


    "Since both the emperor and the thirteen princes look down upon my ability, if I stay in the palace, I will only be disgusted. I''d better leave earlier!" Voice down, the Taoist priest to the ink Li Feng line under the gift, turn around, then want to leave.


    The ink cloud falls to see shape, immediately anxious: "Taoist priest, please stay!"


    "I''ve learned the kindness of the twelve princes, but I can''t help you today!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C839

    Voice falls, to him also made a salute, immediately, head also don''t return of leave.


    Looking at the figure that he quickly disappeared in the line of sight, Mo Yun stamped his feet with hatred.


    After so long planning, he thought that he could get rid of the female ghost around Mo Jinxi, and let him feel a pain. Even if it didn''t hurt, it would destroy his reputation. In the end, the track of things didn''t follow his expected direction.


    Mo chuchen looks at him. The twelve emperor''s younger brother, who is not successful enough, suddenly asks himself, have you been fooling around with him for so many years?


    He felt that if he went on like this, he would have to capsize in the sewer one day.


    As soon as this idea came out, Mo chuchen thought that it would be better to stay away from him in the future.


    After all, brain damage is contagious.


    "You''re all gone, too!" Mo Li Feng raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows, with a few helpless ways.


    From childhood to adulthood, the three of them are the least worrying.


    He can''t compare the big one with the small one. If it goes on like this, he will have to take them all out of the palace one day.


    "My son''s courtiers send my father to the emperor!" Ink brocade Xi Yin to whole body cold idea, arch hand way.


    Mo Yunluo and Mo chuchen bow their hands in a hurry: "my son''s minister, send him to the emperor!"


    "Well!" Mo Li Feng light should sound, turn around, take Wan Gonggong and others to leave.


    Until his figure, completely disappeared in the line of sight, Mo Jin Xi and others, just stand straight body.


    "That The prince suddenly remembered that there are still some things to deal with, so he won''t stay here for a long time! " Words sound falls, Mo Chu dust takes close minion, turn round to walk.


    Ink cloud falls frown: "eleven emperor elder brother......"


    "Brother, I really have something to deal with. If you have anything to do, I''ll talk to you later." Mo Chu dust head also didn''t return of waved a hand to him, soon disappear in the corner.


    The black cloud falls to see shape, the eyebrow of tiny Cu directly knot.


    You have no sense of loyalty!


    Mo Yun fell on his heart and scolded him secretly, but he didn''t show a cent on his face: "Koizumi! Let''s go, too! "


    "Yes Koizumi answered and followed him.


    Mo Jinxi''s toes were light, and he flew to stop them: "the twelve emperor brothers have made this trouble, and they want to go without any explanation?"


    "What do you want your brother to tell you?" The ink cloud falls, the pace slightly pauses, does not return to ask.


    "I don''t know what the prince wants to tell you."


    "I really don''t know!" Mo Yun fell to his lips and said, "I care about my brother. I don''t care if you don''t appreciate my brother. Is it hard for me to make an apology to you in public?"


    Mo Jinxi stares at the dead duck with a stiff mouth, leans slightly, and says in a voice that only two people can hear: "twelve brothers! In the past, the prince has been thinking about brotherhood. He has always turned a blind eye to the big and the small. But today, the prince will never give up. You''d better be prepared to take the fight, so that you won''t die miserably and disgracefully! "


    Mo Yun was shocked, his eyelids suddenly narrowed: "do you think the prince will be afraid?"


    "Don''t be afraid of the best, otherwise, things will become boring!" Voice falls, ink brocade Xi takes back body, the footstep slightly moved to one side next, make way for him.


    Mo Yun pursed his lower lip and walked away without looking back.


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t look back. My face was like ashes, and I sat down with the peach on the ground.


    "Ten, thirteen princes..." For a long time, Tao''er began to cry.


    Although she has already done a good job, once things fail, she is likely to be held accountable. But when this moment really comes, if she is not afraid, it must be false.


    Mo Jin Xi Lengleng glances at her, takes back her eyes and turns to leave.


    Peach slightly a Leng, immediately have a sense of escape from death.


    Maybe


    Maybe the thirteen Prince really mistakenly thought that what she said was all for his good, so he didn''t embarrass her too much.


    Peach is like self comfort, but also like the silent thinking of self persuasion.


    -


    Mo Jinxi searched carefully in the palace, determined that jin''er was not there, and quickly went out of the palace.


    Walking in the bustling streets, he did not feel the slightest joy and enthusiasm of others, only a strong worry and urgency.


    He didn''t know where she was hiding at the moment?


    I don''t know. How is her injury at the moment?


    Will you just leave the palace, then coma in an unknown corner?


    Will there be other dangers?


    The fingertips of Mo Jin Xi''s sleeves are tightening little by little, and the worries and fears of the fundus of the eyes are also aggravating little by little with the passage of time.


    I don''t know how long later, Mo Jin Chi suddenly stopped.


    Close your eyelids a little and try to remember every place they''ve been before.For a long time


    Ink brocade Chi brush open eyelids, turn around, quickly toward the wind full floor line.


    There was the first place he took her out of the palace. I wonder if she would hide there?


    With full expectation, Mo Jinxi arrived at fengmanlou as soon as possible.


    "My guest! But what about meals? " When the shopkeeper saw a guest coming, he immediately went forward to greet him warmly.


    Mo Jinxi automatically filters his presence, takes two steps in three steps to the front of the stairs, and then walks to the second floor.


    The shopkeeper was slightly stunned, and quickly followed: "my guest! It''s not a meal. You''re looking for someone? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    "Who are you looking for? Tell the little one. The little one may know which box he is in?" The shopkeeper didn''t feel discouraged because he didn''t pay any attention, so he asked again.


    Mo Jinxi steps to the second floor and quickly pushes open the box that brought her here for the first time.


    To the eye, is a thin, pale as paper, curled up with the figure in mid air.


    "My guest! This box... "


    Ink brocade Xi looks back, cold without temperature of the Mou Guang, brush of fall with his body.


    "Er ~ ~" shop boy''s scalp numb, careful liver shaking, subconsciously back two steps.


    He suddenly had a feeling that he might be killed by his cold, warm eyes at any time.


    "On a few of your store''s specialty dishes, in addition, prepare a clean basin, and some charcoal to come!" After a few breaths, Mo Jinxi quietly orders.


    The shopkeeper swallowed his saliva and nodded in a hurry: "good, good! I''m going to get ready, the little one! "


    Voice down, a second did not dare to delay, turn around, then toward the downstairs.


    Until his figure disappeared in sight, Mo Jinxi took back his eyes, stepped into the box, and carefully closed the door, so as not to disturb the sleeping people.


    Step by step, step by step, in front of her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C840

    Raise fingertips, want to gently touch her pale cheek, but can''t touch her existence.


    Only the heart, more and more intense pain, reminded him that she because of him, and hurt.


    At the moment, he didn''t even dare to think, if at that time, he finished class later, or delayed on the road for a while, could he never see her again in this life? She stood in front of him, said and laughed with him


    "Jin''er! Sorry I''m sorry... " At this moment, in addition to these three words, Mo Jinxi did not know what he could say or do.


    He is not a Taoist, nor a mage as powerful as her eminiang. He doesn''t know how to help her or make her suffer less at this time.


    Sleeping in a daze, Xiao jin''er seems to hear the whisper coming from his ear. He frowns slightly and opens his eyelids.


    "Jinxi..." A voice as thin as a mosquito overflowed from her pale lips.


    Ink brocade chi to her obviously can''t concentrate of Mou Guang, the heart is a pain: "sorry! I woke you up


    Small sincerely son lightly shakes head, slowly sits up a body, Mou Guang is on his eye socket, whirled a moment: "eye socket how so red, was scolded by your father emperor?"


    "No! I''m in a hurry, the wind blows in my eyes! " Mo Jin Xi perfunctorily, secretly took a breath, depressed the mood of the heart: "how do you feel now? Is there anything else wrong? "


    "I don''t feel any pain, but I can''t use my strength!" Xiao jin''er is pathetic. At that time, she really thought that she would be out of her wits. Fortunately, at a critical moment, he came back.


    "Do you know what I can do to help you?"


    Xiao jin''er pursed her lower lip and shook her head gently: "I don''t know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    "Now I don''t feel any pain. It should be over in a few days." Small Jin son is not very sure way.


    She didn''t know how to repair the damaged soul?


    At this moment, she suddenly regretted that she didn''t learn more about this in her own e Niang.


    But obviously, it is too late to repent.


    "Why don''t I ask someone to ask other Taoists?" Mo Jinxi tries to open his mouth.


    "No!" Small sincerely son subconsciously refuse, eye ground obviously once crossed a touch of panic: "the sum Niang will arrive in a few days, I want to wait for the sum Niang!"


    Mo Jinxi saw her fear and was annoyed that she didn''t open the pot! If you don''t go to the Taoist priest, we''ll wait for you, e''niang. During this period of time, I''ll guard you step by step, and I won''t let you suffer any more harm! "


    Hear him gentle pacify, small sincerely son eye ground of panic, slowly subside.


    She believed in his words and his promise.


    "In my bedroom, I have ordered someone to clean it thoroughly. There won''t be any Rune paper or anything that can hurt you. I''ll have something to eat. Shall I take you back to the palace?" Mo Jin Xi asked carefully, for fear of stimulating her mood.


    Small Jin son bit lower lip, with him to look at a moment, lightly nod.


    Mo Jin Xi saw this, secretly relieved.


    At least, she would like to go back to the palace with him.


    If she insists on not going back, he doesn''t know what reason he should find to accompany her outside the palace.


    "Jinxi..."


    "Well?" Mo Jinxi stares at her and waits for her words.


    "Do you know that I thought I was really going to die?" Thinking of the suffering and fear that life was not like death at that time, tears in Xiao jin''er''s eyes ran down the corner of his eyes uncontrollably: "I thought that I could never wait for ma''e Niang, and I could never see you again..."


    "You are so kind and lovely, God will not be so cruel to you!" Mo Jin Xi''s heart is throbbing. She wants to help her wipe the tears on her cheek, but she finds that she can''t even do such small things.


    Can only watch helplessly, her crying body trembles, voice chokes.


    Xiao jin''er sniffed and cried and laughed: "yes! Facts have proved that God is kind to me after all. At least now, I can still stand in front of you and talk to you! "


    "Fool!" Mo Jin Xi looked at her painfully: "don''t cry, your eyes are red!"


    "Well!" Small sincerely son although so should descend, but the tears in the eye socket, still not be controlled of follow the eye Cape one by one slide.


    Mo Jin Xi looks distressed, but does not know at the moment of their own, how to comfort her?


    He could not wipe the tears on her cheek, give her a warm embrace, and appease her inner suffering and panic


    Xiao jin''er cried for a long time, and finally stopped his tears: "Jin Chi! Do you know that when death comes, I realize that I have so many words that I haven''t had time to tell you! "


    "It''s going to be a long time. In the future, you''ll have plenty of time to say it!"


    Xiaojiner shook his head: "I want to say it now!"


    "Good!"


    "I don''t want to see you after Amare''s mother comes; I don''t want you to be too intimate with other girls besides me; I don''t want you to marry your cousin!" Small sincerely son didn''t evade his vision, one breath will suppress before in the heart of words, all spit out.She didn''t want to encounter the same thing one day. She was dying and still regretted her words hidden in her heart before she could spit them out.


    She didn''t want to leave her life with regrets.


    No, he never knew what he was thinking.


    Mo Jinxi''s look was obviously shocked, and he didn''t find his own voice for a long time.


    Xiaojin son quietly watching him, see he never language, eyes gradually become dim.


    When she touched her gloomy eyes, Mo Jinxi suddenly came back: "jin''er..."


    "I know that some things are just my wishful thinking, so you don''t have to answer me!" Afraid to hear the hurtful answer, don''t give him the chance to speak, small sincerely son already first a path.


    Looking at her feigned strong and stubborn appearance, Mo Jinxi felt a pain in her heart. She was so shocked that she forgot to react for a moment.


    "Who said you were wishful thinking?" Mo Jinxi opened his mouth again with a smile in his voice, but he also went straight to the point: "from the beginning to the end, I thought it was all my wishful thinking!"


    Small sincerely son hears speech, stunned stare big eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t marry Ying''er, and I won''t be too intimate with any woman except you!" Seeing her stupefied and silly appearance, Mo Jinxi''s mood suddenly became very good: "however, for my great sacrifice, should you compensate me?"


    "How to compensate?" Xiao jin''er asks foolishly.


    "Think for yourself!" Ink brocade Xi good to make up for with spare time way, obviously didn''t remind her meaning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C841

    Small sincerely son blinked to blink like the Pu fan long eyelashes, good for a while, still didn''t respond to come over, he this words what meaning?


    Mo Jinxi is patient and continues to wait for her to be enlightened.


    However


    After a while, instead of waiting for her to be enlightened, she waited for an outsider to appear at an inappropriate time.


    "Guest, guest! Your meal is ready The shop boy pushes open the door, pokes his head in, opens his mouth carefully, and then looks at his cold eyes.


    Ink brocade Xi from small Jin son body to draw back a vision, side eye, hope toward him: "come in!"


    "Yes The shopkeeper answered, with a tray in one hand and a basin and charcoal in the other, walking into the box.


    Slightly bent. First, put the basin and charcoal on the ground, then walk to the table with the tray, and put the dishes in the tray on the table.


    "My guest! Can I help you light the charcoal? " Shopkeeper opens his mouth again and asks carefully.


    "No! Get out


    "Yes The shopkeeper answered, picked up the tray and quickly exited the box. Before leaving, he did not forget to take the door with him.


    Mo Jinxi takes out the fire fold from his arms, walks to the basin, squats down and lights the charcoal in the basin


    Small sincerely son Leng Leng stares at his back figure, for a long time, just seem to be suddenly enlightened, on the cheek surface a put on suspicious red halo.


    Ink brocade Xi gets up, Mou Guang, just see such a scene.


    "You know how to make it up to me?" Mo Jinxi asked with a smile.


    Small sincerely son only feel, the cheek instant and hot a little, prevaricate for a long time, Leng is didn''t spit out a complete words.


    Mo Jinxi''s smile deepened and forced her to face: "are you shy?"


    Small sincerely son dumb however, raise a hand, a cover cheek, strict of connect eyes all don''t expose.


    Ink brocade Xi low smile voice, deep sweet voice, full of temptation: "how to make a promise?"


    Xiao jin''er just feels "boom", even his ears and neck are beginning to get hot.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your consent!" Ink brocade Xi board set nails, if not clear touch her, he really want to be at the moment shy with timid her, mercilessly into his arms.


    Xiaojin son secretly bit the lower lip, cover the fingertips on the cheek, quietly reveal a seam, want to see him, the result is just right on his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Is that a coincidence?


    Mo Jin Xi is afraid to continue teasing her. She doesn''t have to eat today. She takes back her eyes when she sees the good. She takes up the dishes on the table and puts some of them into the basin.


    See him finally take back the vision, small sincerely son long vomit a tone, in the heart but sweet Zizi of, seem to be frightened and panicked before, in this moment, completely disappear.


    For a moment


    Xiao jin''er looks at the delicious food that appears in front of him, can''t help but smile sweetly.


    "You''re weak now. Eat more?" In addition, he did not know how to help her recuperate.


    Small sincerely son although have no what appetite, but still clever of ordered to nod, lest he worry.


    See her slowly open to eat, ink brocade Xi heart deep worry, slightly slow down.


    "You eat, too!" Small Jin son ate a few mouthfuls, see he still stands in situ to look at her, the cheek can''t help but dye a layer of red halo again.


    "Well!" Mo Jin Chi answered, walked to the table and sat down, holding chopsticks to eat.


    I don''t know if it''s because they have just revealed their feelings, or because the changes before and after this are too big. During the dining room, neither of them spoke again, but the atmosphere didn''t become stalemate. On the contrary, the faint warmth has been circulating in the box.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Xiao jin''er stops eating.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Jinxi noticed her action for the first time.


    "Full!" Small sincerely son light voice way.


    Ink brocade Xi eye ground once crossed a touch of heartache, clear she must be hurt the body, will lead to no appetite.


    Put down your chopsticks, get up and walk in front of her.


    "Don''t eat when you''re full. Later, I''ll order someone to make you a light and delicious dish!" Mo Jin Xi doesn''t want to let her force herself, soft voice way.


    Xiaojiner nodded softly.


    She doesn''t want him to worry, but at the moment, she really has no appetite.


    Mo Jinxi hopes to pet her soft hair and hold her in his arms to feel her temperature and her existence, but he can''t do it. He can only make this kind of reverie.


    At this moment, he suddenly very much hope that her Amare Niang can come here earlier, not only because they can help her at this time, but also because their arrival also augurs that she is one step away from returning to normal.


    Now, the other most important thing is that he should think about what excuse he would use to go to the northern Shang Dynasty to see her return to her body and become a normal person.


    "What are you thinking?" Small Jin son blinked an eye, looking at him if have the appearance of thinking.Mo Jin Xi Piaoyuan''s thoughts returned: "I''m thinking, what excuse should I use to follow you back to the northern Shang Dynasty, and watch you with my own eyes, and return to normal people!"


    Small Jin son hears speech, have a moment startled, afterward, is full of surprise: "you want to go back to North Shang Dynasty with me?"


    "If I don''t go back to the northern Shang Dynasty with you, how can I make you agree with each other? Well Mo Jinxi''s voice is slightly raised, which is vaguely mixed with a few jokes.


    Small sincerely son in front of tiny a red, the fundus of the eye but has the smile that can''t conceal: "that you have already thought of, probably say a speech?"


    "Not yet!"


    Xiaojin son smell speech, a little bit disappointed, but soon picked up the spirit: "a Ma e Niang arrive here, still need some time, we still have time to think slowly!"


    "Yes! We still have time to think about it! " Mo Jin Xi agreed.


    During this time, he will come up with a way to have the best of both worlds. He will not only go with her to the northern Shang Dynasty, but also take her back to the Cangyao Dynasty


    -


    when I returned to the palace, it was completely dark.


    For safety''s sake, Mo Jinxi doesn''t let xiaojin''er enter Qingyuan hall directly. Instead, he enters first and searches carefully to make sure that she really cleans up before letting her enter the bedroom.


    Looking at the familiar environment, although Xiaojin son is still more than surprised, but more is at ease, he is at ease.


    "Would you like something to eat?" Mo Jinxi asked.


    Xiao jin''er shook his head: "I want to sleep for a while first!"


    She didn''t know whether it was because the long mantra hurt her vitality that she couldn''t use her energy and even felt sleepy?


    She only knew that now she was very tired and wanted to have a good sleep.


    Ink brocade Xi see her tired, heart slightly a pain: "I''m here with you, sleep peacefully!"


    Small sincerely son stares at him, lightly nod.


    Next second, turn around, fly to the bed and lie down.


    Mo Jinxi walked to the bedside, lifted up the quilt and lay down beside her: "sleep!"


    "Well!" Small sincerely son should voice, slowly close eyelid.


    Mo Jinxi gazes at her quiet sleeping eyes, until a steady breathing sound comes from her ear, and her heartache comes to her face.


    "Good girl! Have a good sleep, wake up tomorrow and forget all the unhappiness Mo Jinxi raised her fingertips, followed the outline of her cheek across the air, and described in detail: "today''s hatred, tomorrow, I will help you return it ten times and a hundred times!"


    Mo Jinxi seems to be making a promise to her and swearing in secret.


    One day, he will spoil her to heaven, let everyone know, his ink brocade Xi spoil the woman, no one can move a finger, otherwise, the end will be life is not like death.


    -


    "don''t Don''t We have no grudge in the past and no grudge in recent days. Why are you aiming at me? Why aim at me Don''t Don''t hurt me Don''t Please Don''t hurt me... " Sleeping in the small Jin son, eyes closed, head constantly rolling, trying to get rid of the terrible dream, but how she can''t break away, can''t get rid of.


    Helpless tears in the eyes, one by one down the corner of the eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C842

    The ink brocade Xi that originally sleeps not heavy, hear the movement that the body side spreads, brush of open eyelid.


    "Jin''er..." To touch her eyes crystal tears, ink brocade Chi heart not from a stabbing pain.


    "Don''t Don''t Please Don''t Don''t... " Small sincerely son seem to be can''t hear his call, still full face panic of shake a head, the forehead also overflow a thin layer of cold sweat.


    "Jin''er! Wake up! Jin''er... " Mo Jinxi calls out, trying to wake her up from the nightmare, but I don''t know if it''s because the nightmare she fell into is so deep that he doesn''t wake her up with several calls.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jinxi Jinxi... "


    All of a sudden, Mo Jinxi hears her helplessly calling his name. Every time she calls, it is no doubt like a sharp blade, penetrating into his heart.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could she suffer?


    If it wasn''t for him, how could she have nightmares now?


    "Here I am! I''m here... " Mo Jinxi tried to get closer to her and let her feel his presence Jiner! Wake up! You''re just dreaming now. I''m here with you. I''ve been Jiner! Wake up Jin''er... "


    Ink brocade Xi don''t know how long he called, has been deeply in the nightmare of people, finally brush open eyelids.


    "Jiner!" Mo Jinxi quickly props up so that she can see him for the first time.


    The familiar face suddenly appeared on the upper eyelid, which made xiaojin''er, unable to extricate himself from the nightmare, blink slowly.


    "Jin''er..." Ink brocade Chi again distressed of call her a.


    Xiaojin''er blinks again, making sure that he is not hallucinating. His body shrinks toward him subconsciously, and his voice is as thin as a mosquito, overflowing from his pale lips Jinxi! I just saw that Taoist priest again. He ignored my request for mercy and insisted on killing me, killing me... "


    "It was just a dream. It''s all right now." Mo Jinxi gently pacifies her for fear of causing her inner uneasiness and resistance.


    "Dream yes! Everything just now is just a dream It''s just a dream... " Xiao jin''er kept mumbling to himself, as if he was "buzzing" in his mind, conveying this understanding.


    As if only in this way, their fear and panic, in order to reduce a point.


    Mo Jinxi looked at her bewildered, pale, almost transparent face, and her heart was throbbing: "it''s just a dream. It''s OK to wake up. Besides, I''m not with you. As long as I''m here, I won''t let anyone hurt you any more..."


    Hearing his soft and soothing voice, Xiao jin''er only feels that the tip of his nose is sour, and the crystal clear tears in his eyes slide down the corners of his eyes again.


    "Jinxi I''m afraid of I''m afraid... " Small sincerely son stretched out his hand, helplessly want to grasp his skirt, but she can''t really touch him.


    Seven or eight hours have passed since she experienced that incident in the morning. For the first time, he has heard the word "afraid" from her.


    The position of the heart, again came a surge of uncontrollable pain.


    "No! I''m here with you, always with you... " Mo Jinxi is full of patience, gently comforting her again and again, trying to dispel her deep fear and fear.


    For a long time


    In his patient pacification, small Jin son almost transparent complexion, slightly better.


    Ink brocade Xi see shape, secretly relaxed tone, take back body, lie down again in her body side.


    Small Jin son turned over a body, facing him.


    "If you''re not sleepy, don''t sleep. I''ll have a chat with you." Seeing that the panic and fear in her eyes had not completely dissipated, Mo Jinxi tried to turn the topic around.


    Xiao jin''er bit his lower lip and said in a soft voice: "you have to have class tomorrow morning!"


    "Take a few days off, it doesn''t matter!" Ink brocade Xi so style light cloud light way, don''t want her because of his decision and worry.


    "Really?" Small sincerely son slightly takes a few to doubt to ask.


    She felt that if he didn''t go to class for no reason, the emperor would ask.


    See her mind, Mo Jin Xi smile, she is really a worry about the little guy.


    "I''ve come up with a perfect solution!" Ink brocade Chi dry cough a, the face is not red, the breath is not panting way.


    "What''s the best policy?"


    "Pretend to be sick!" Ink brocade Xi a burst of serious, spit out these two words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Usually, she didn''t see that he was such a cunning person.


    "What? What a surprise? " Mo Jin and Xi know and ask.


    Small Jin son scratched to scratch a head, dry smile a: "a little bit!"


    "After that, just get used to it!"


    Later


    Xiaojin''er quietly chews these two words in her heart. Her panic and anxiety are miraculously smoothed, and replaced by Tiantian''s moving and expectation.


    Looking forward to them in the future, there will really be a lot of future.Mo Jinxi noticed that her face changed, and suddenly he wanted to know how to coax her in the future.


    Xiaojin''er shrinks to his arms again. He wants to feel his existence. His breath: "Jinxi..."


    "Well?"


    "A few days ago, I saw, saw..." Xiao jin''er raised her eyes and looked at him. After a few breaths, she summoned up her courage and then said: -- I saw the twelve princes having an affair with Tao''er! "


    Ink brocade Xi smell speech, instantly think of that day, her face red appearance: "where?"


    "Bamboo forest!" Xiaojin''er thinks about the cableway: "that day, I ran out of Qingyuan hall. I wanted to find a quiet place to stay for a while, but I overheard a strange sound coming from the bamboo forest. I went in and looked at them curiously. Who knows, I just saw them cheating..."


    The more small Jin son says, the voice is smaller, finally almost no voice.


    Ink brocade Chi eyeground, across a wipe, if have rise.


    Small Jin son blinked an eye, don''t know what he is thinking?


    For a moment


    "I know how to get justice for you!" Mo Jinxi''s eyes were cold.


    Small sincerely son doesn''t know why of looking at him, for a long time, just after knowing what kind of way: "you want to this matter, poke to your father emperor there?"


    "Don''t you think it''s more convincing to let your father see it with his own eyes?" The ink brocade Xi does not return to ask, the eye ground is colder.


    This time, he will never talk about any brotherhood, because he does not deserve it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    She felt that his father would be furious if he saw that scene with his own eyes.


    After all, no man will allow his children to play with his women, though only in name.


    But at the moment, she was suddenly in a bad mood, looking forward to it.


    Looking forward to it, he will suffer from it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C843

    Mo Jin Chi pretends to be ill and asks for several days'' leave in a row. On the one hand, he keeps close to Xiao jin''er, and on the other hand, he orders people to secretly monitor Tao''er''s movements.


    However, a few days later, she did not mean to go to Mo Yunluo, as if from the beginning to the end, they had no contact in private.


    Small sincerely son supports chin, pass through the crack of the door, see toward the outside end upright stand in front of the door of peach son, don''t know, she how so calm?


    It is reasonable to say that after the failure, shouldn''t she go to the twelve princes to beg for mercy and please them at the first time?


    Mo Jinxi looked at her, staring at the outside without squinting. He reached out with a smile and shook his hand in front of her eyes: "look again, my eyes are straight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Is that exaggeration?


    "She can''t run with someone watching!" Mo Jinxi wanted to break her head, but he couldn''t touch her at all, so he pulled a chair and sat down opposite her, completely blocking her sight.


    Small accurate son mouth corner a draw, don''t want to let her stare at, also don''t need so practical?


    "You say, is she aware that someone is staring at her, so she didn''t go to see the twelve princes?" Think about it, small Jin son think this kind of possibility is biggest.


    "Should be, she knows this period of time belongs to sensitive period, should not go to see twelve emperor elder brother!" Mo Jinxi said, his mind.


    Small Jin son slanted head to think, feel this is not impossible.


    It''s just


    "If she doesn''t take action all the time, is it difficult? We have to stare at her foolishly every day and wait for her to take action?" If a ma er Niang suddenly came and had to take her back to the northern Shang Dynasty, wouldn''t all their calculations be lost?


    "If there''s no accident, they''ll definitely meet in one or two days!"


    "How do you know?" Small sincerely son curiosity, where does he come of self-confidence?


    "Intuition!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    All right!


    To be fair, his intuition is always accurate, but


    Can we say a more reliable reason?


    Mo Jinchi looked at her embarrassed look and said with a smile: "when we are waiting for her to act, she is not taking the opportunity to observe the movement here. Once she thinks that we are calm and there will be no tendency to settle accounts after autumn, she will naturally go to meet her lover with peace of mind!"


    "It makes sense!" After listening to his analysis, Xiao jin''er immediately nodded like a chicken.


    Look at her this lovely appearance, ink brocade Chi lip side smile deepen.


    After a few days of recuperation, although her face has not recovered to what it used to be, it has obviously improved, at least not as pale as it was when the accident happened.


    "Since your ma''e Niang came here, I''m sure I''ll be very sad to see you now!" Mo Jinxi sighed silently. It''s not hard for him to imagine the scene of being held accountable.


    Though, he deserves it.


    Did not take good care of Jin son also just, still let her hurt so heavy.


    Such a thought, he suddenly has a kind of, want to marry Jin son to go home, inevitable difficult understanding.


    After all, no one would like to give such a kind and lovely daughter to someone who can''t protect her.


    Xiaojin son smell speech, slightly with a few nervous cover cheek: "my face is still very ugly?"


    "Still a little pale!"


    Get the affirmative reply that he gives, small Jin son wants to cry.


    It''s over!


    Ma e Niang came here. If she looked like this, she would be taught a lesson.


    Looking at her mind that almost everything was written on her face, Mo Jinxi comforted and said with a smile: "don''t scare yourself. When your amae Niang comes, you will put all the responsibility on me!"


    "No way!" Small sincerely son think all don''t think, one mouthful refuse.


    Mo brocade Xi eyebrow tip tiny pick, take a few to promote narrow smile way: "afraid you Ma e Niang therefore produce opinion to me, don''t want to marry you to me?"


    Small sincerely son pretty face a red, stammer a way: "I, I just didn''t think so!"


    "Is it?"


    Small sincerely son is in his jiongjiong under the gaze, hard scalp nods.


    Even if she thinks so, she should not admit it.


    Ink brocade Chi lip side smile deepened, how to see, how to have some meaningful meaning.


    Kowtow


    Suddenly rang out of knock on the door, interrupt small Jin son slightly embarrassed situation.


    "Come in!" Mo Jinxi quietly orders and gets up.


    Xiaochuanzi hurried in from outside the hall and said in a low voice: "tell Prince 13 that the slave just saw Koizumi, the slave beside Prince 12, far away from Qingyuan hall, but he didn''t stay for long, so he went straight away. Just now, Tao''er left here by going to the cottage!"


    "The prince knows!"


    "Prince Thirteen! Does the slave need to keep up with him? " Asked Ogawa."I''ll follow you!" Don''t wait for him to reply, small sincerely son already one step of volunteering: "twelve princes will martial arts, if discover small Chuan son, our plan isn''t to bubble up!"


    Ink brocade Xi Mou light falls with her body, seem to be in silent inquiry, her physical condition is OK?


    "Don''t worry! After a few days of recuperation, I''m much better! " Small Jin son pats chest assurance.


    Mo Jinxi was silent for a few breaths and nodded.


    Xiao jin''er sees this and flies out of the bedroom with a whoosh.


    Mo Jinxi lost his smile.


    It really means that wind is rain.


    "Prince Thirteen! I''m going to talk to you Xiaochuanzi mistakenly thought that he agreed to his inquiry, turned around and wanted to leave his bedroom.


    "Come back!" Don''t give him the chance to go far, Mo Jin Xi quietly call him to leave the pace.


    Ogawa was a little suspicious and looked back: "Thirteen princes! What else can I do for you? "


    Mo Jinxi paced to his side, covered his ears and whispered


    "The slave wrote it down!" Although Ogawa was a little strange, he didn''t ask much about his intention.


    "Go


    "Yes Xiaochuanzi answered and quickly withdrew from his bedroom.


    Mo Jinxi then went out.


    On the other side


    Xiao jin''er flies out of the bedroom quickly. After flying a certain distance, he sees the peach who is furtive and looking around.


    After she was sure that no one around noticed her, she turned around and trotted toward the bamboo forest.


    "Quite alert!" Xiao jin''er mumbles and flies to keep up with her.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Peach ran into the bamboo forest. When she saw the figure that she was thinking day and night, she didn''t think much. She rushed straight at him and hugged him tightly.


    "Twelve princes! Do you know how frightened I am these days? I''m afraid that the prince will settle with me in the future, and I''m even more afraid that I will never see you again! " Peach''s face is on his back. She wants to cry out all the grievances and fears she has suffered in recent days.


    "Go outside and watch it!" Mo Yun''s eyes fell and his voice was cold. He gave orders to Koizumi standing on one side.


    "Yes Koizumi answered, and quickly walked toward the periphery.


    "Ten, twelve princes..." Tao''er choked and cried, not to mention how sad she was These days, I''m afraid Prince shisan will ask people to pay more attention to me, so I''ve been afraid to come and look for you, for fear that I will bring his eyes to you. Today, if you didn''t send Koizumi, I''m going to wait a few days to see the situation, and make sure Prince shisan doesn''t doubt me, I''ll see you again! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C844

    "Good boy Mo Yun turned back, picked up her chin, and gently stroked her tearful cheek with his finger: "you''re right. This is a sensitive period. We really shouldn''t meet too much!"


    "I know, but..." Tao''er looks at the pretty face at hand through the dim water of her tearful eyes I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you so much


    "I miss you too, but in this sensitive period, no matter how much I miss you, I have to hold back. Otherwise, I may get angry at any time!" Mo Yun fell slightly, warm breath gently brushed her ears, word by word, full of unspeakable temptation.


    Peach body slightly shudder, feel the whole body numb several want to stand unsteadily: "twelve princes said right, for our future, maidservant will resist all miss!"


    "Good boy The dark cloud falls on her earlobe and kisses her gently. The bottom of her eyes is almost invisible, and a touch of coldness comes across: "good girl! What''s the difference between my prince''s thirteen brothers these days? "


    "After that day, although the thirteen Prince didn''t show anything on his face, the maidservant could see that he was in a bad mood, or worse..." Because of his gentle kiss, Tao''er''s body was slightly hot. She could not help leaning against his arms by the way! Since that day, the 13th Prince has been sick and has been resting in his bedroom. He did not go to class, nor did he go to the emperor''s place! "


    The black cloud falls the eye ground to delimit a to put on surprise: "father emperor there, didn''t say what? Or what? "


    "The emperor only sent the imperial doctor to the Qingyuan hall to have a look. According to the imperial doctor, the 13th prince was too tired and had too little food, which made him feel unwell. After a few days'' rest, it would be ok if he had a good recuperation!" Peach while recalling, at the same time will Taiyi words, tell.


    "An old disease, it''s true that I don''t need my father and my parents to go there by themselves!" Mo Yunluo took back his body, hung his head, and looked at the shy and timid man in his arms: "but then again, his life was tough. He didn''t like to eat since he was young, even if he didn''t starve to death. He even grew up to be a man, and his brain was pretty good!"


    Xiaojin son smell speech, hate molars.


    You''re starving, you''re brain sick.


    Bad guy, wait for your father to come. How can you talk fast here?


    "In the past, I heard that the more humble a man''s life was, the harder his life was. I think he was the third prince, which just belonged to this type!" Tao''er estimated.


    "Cheap life?" Mo Yun chewed these two words lightly, and suddenly came to the interest: "tell me, what''s the meaning of this word?"


    "Yes Peach gently pasted in his arms, fingertips gently turning in his chest: "Thirteen princes, as the son of the emperor and his concubine, are more noble than ordinary princes. But since the day he was born, he didn''t like to eat the delicious food in the palace. When he was a child, he almost starved to death. This is not cheap life, what is it?"


    When Mo Yunluo heard her explanation, his depressed mood for days disappeared in a flash.


    "You are really the prince''s delight Mo Yunluo was in a good mood and pecked on her lips: "he is really cheap and can''t afford to enjoy his life. He has to be famous for being in the royal family. What''s worse is that he doesn''t shit in the manger!"


    You''re in the manger!


    Your whole family is in the manger


    No!


    Small sincerely son secretly scold so far, suddenly realize, want to scold the whole family, isn''t even brocade Chi all scold into.


    For a moment, I didn''t have time to scold.


    "The twelve princes are right!" Peach agreed with her chin, with pink bubbles under her eyes. Although it was not the first time that he took the initiative to kiss her, even so, she was still very excited. She took the initiative to stretch out her arm, wrapped it around his neck, and breathed like orchid: "twelve princes! These days, I miss you so much... "


    Although Mo Yunluo has no real feelings for her, it doesn''t mean that he has no interest in her body.


    "Tell me, what kind of thinking?" In the voice of Mo Yun Luo, there is more sense of narrowness.


    Peach stands on tiptoe, kisses his chin, and proves with her actions what she thinks of him.


    Mo Yun chuckles and holds her up


    Small accurate son frightens busy carry body, lest see what shouldn''t see of thing, long needle eye.


    He thought to himself, why didn''t Jin Xi and the emperor come?


    The low wheezing sound that the ear side spreads gradually, make small sincerely son listen to blush in the face, wish the next second flies to thousand miles away, come an ear don''t listen to for net.


    After waiting for a while, I finally heard the sound of fragmented footsteps.


    Small sincerely son heart a joy, busy according to the voice to spread the direction to fly.


    After a few breaths


    See Mo Jin Xi and the emperor and others, small Jin son secretly relaxed.


    On her face red appearance, ink brocade Xi Ying Ting eyebrows slightly frown up.


    "I don''t see anything!" Xiao jin''er explains hurriedly, immediately, under his jiongjiong''s gaze, slightly guilty, adding: "that is, I heard something I shouldn''t listen to..."The more small Jin son says, the voice is smaller, finally directly did not have a voice.


    Mo Jin Xi''s face turned black. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t wait for a quarter of an hour. Was he really short of women?


    He suddenly regretted that he made her accept the task.


    Seeing his bad face, Xiao jin''er swallowed his saliva and turned to the topic: "Koizumi is guarding outside. You''d better go in quickly, or it may change..."


    When Mo Jinxi heard the words, he took back his eyes from her and looked sideways. He just looked at his father and emperor and said quietly, "father and Emperor! It''s in there what my son has prepared for you. Let''s go in! "


    "Good!" Mo Li Feng answered a voice, step forward, with him one after another toward the bamboo forest.


    Just after ten steps, I saw Koizumi dozing off on the bamboo.


    Mo Jinxi looked sideways and winked at Xiao shunzi.


    Small Shun son clear, three steps and two steps forward, a clasp his shoulder.


    The sudden touch scared Koizumi to open his eyelids. When he saw someone coming, he almost softened his legs and sat on the ground.


    Who can tell him that he just dozed off. Why did so many people come all at once?


    And


    What''s more, the emperor is still in it?


    For a moment, he was in a cold sweat.


    Subconsciously want to leave, to remind their master.


    However, the little shunzi who had already got the sign, would not let him go so easily.


    "Koizumi! Why do you come here to be lazy when you don''t wait on your master Xiaoshunzi pretended to be a good friend and put a good ring on his shoulder, not giving him the chance to escape.


    Koizumi gave a dry smile, and his forehead was in a cold sweat. He said: "I didn''t have a good rest last night, so I took advantage of the lunch break of the twelve princes and ran here to have a rest!"


    "Your brain circuit is really strange. Instead of going back to your home, you''ve come here!" Xiao shunzi followed him in a daze and did not expose his lies.


    Koizumi raised his hand and wiped his forehead with a cold sweat: "here, here, it''s clean!"


    Xiao shunzi, hearing the speech, nodded his head as if it were true: "Hmm! It''s really clean here! "


    "Yes Koizumi continued to laugh, just want to leave here, go back to tip off.


    However


    When he broke away from his arm, he suddenly saw a strange figure running out of the bamboo forest.


    Koizumi''s heart can not help a "clatter" sound, a bad premonition, instantly spread.


    "I''ll see the emperor! Meet the thirteen princes Xiaochuanzi, who came in a hurry, saluted.


    "Get up!" Mo Li Feng opened his mouth.


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Xiaochuanzi got up, lowered his head and said nothing.


    Ink brocade Xi Mou light falls with his body: "let what you prepare, all ready?"


    "I''m ready to report back to the 13th prince, but, just..." Xiaochuanzi huff and puff, the remaining words did not spit out.


    Mo Jin Xi frowned: "but what happened?"


    "No!" Xiaochuanzi quickly vetoed. For a moment, his head was even lower: "I just think that the 13th Prince and the emperor should come again some day!"


    "Since there has been no change, why do you say that? Well Mo Jinxi questioned. The next second, his voice was tinged with a trace of coldness: "say! What happened? "


    Xiaochuanzi''s legs softened, and he knelt down to the ground with a bang: "back, back to the twelve princes! I just saw the twelve princes... "


    "What are you doing here Although Mo Jinxi was asking him, his eyes had already swept. Not far away, Koizumi said, "take a nap here?"


    The only remaining blood on Koizumi''s face faded away in an instant.


    It''s over!


    This is the end of it!


    In Koizumi''s mind, two sentences constantly flashed, and his legs softened in bursts.


    If he could, he would like to faint to avoid what he might have to face next.


    "Say it! What''s going on? " Mo Li Feng also realized that something was wrong, and his voice overflowed from his lips.


    Koizumi''s nervous tension, because of his questioning, suddenly broke, legs a soft, directly kneel to the ground; but even so, still clenched his teeth, did not speak.


    Xiaochuanzi, however, was in a panic and said, "return to the emperor! I just saw the twelve princes and a servant girl in Qingyuan hall having an affair in the bamboo forest


    At the same time, he obviously noticed that the breath around him cooled for a moment.


    "No nonsense!" Mo Jinxi scolds.


    Xiaochuanzi continued to look frightened and kowtow heavily: "what I saw with my own eyes, there is absolutely no empty word!"


    "You said it Mo Jinxi scolded again and looked at his father: "father! It must be Kawakawa who is dazzled. Otherwise, we''d better come here again some day! ""Since it''s coming, why don''t you try to find out?" Voice down, Mo Li Feng calm face, step, toward the depths of the bamboo line.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C845

    Ink brocade Chi lips Cape tiny invisible hook next, step, keep up.


    "Let''s go!" Xiaoshunzi is full of evil taste. He lifts Koizumi, who is weak in legs, from the ground, and half drags him behind them.


    When everyone left, xiaochuanzi, who was trembling at the moment before, immediately climbed up from the ground with a smile and deliberately dragged forward slowly, so as not to go early and have to kneel for a while.


    A line of several people, dozens of steps forward, ear faintly heard men''s low breathing, women''s suppressed scream.


    Mo Li Feng smell speech, complexion for a moment black as if can drip ink.


    People around them are so knowledgeable that they dare not breathe. They are afraid that if they are not careful, they will add fuel to the fire.


    After more than ten steps forward, through the bamboo groves, you can clearly see that two men and women in untidy clothes are tossing about on the ground


    "Father! Why don''t we go? " Mo Jinxi deliberately lowers his voice and carefully persuades him.


    Mo Li Feng didn''t even look at him. He looked sideways at Wan Gonggong.


    Wan Gonggong knew clearly, stepped forward a few steps, heavy dry cough.


    They did not notice the warning at all. On the contrary, they gasped and screamed. At the last moment, they lost control.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Wan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    It''s really on the way to death. The farther you go, the farther you go.


    "He is really my good son!" The voice of gnashing teeth overflowed from the lips of Mo Li Feng.


    Wan Gonggong swallowed his saliva and didn''t know how to remind him.


    I saw the twelve princes, lying still, as if they were adjusting their breath, as if they wanted to feel the other side''s temperature and sweetness for a while.


    After all, there is no next step.


    One breath, two breaths Until after n breaths.


    Superposition of the two people, and finally a movement.


    "Twelve princes! You are getting better and better The charming voice spread to everyone present.


    Mo cloud falls evil smile, stir up her jaw: "you mean, this prince is not fierce before?"


    "I hate it Peach son Jiao Chen beat his chest: "you know, maidservant is not here meaning!"


    "I don''t know!" Mo Yunluo teases her intentionally.


    After hearing this, Tao''er raised her little face and looked up at the man: "the twelve princes used to be very powerful, but now they are more powerful. I believe that in the future, the twelve princes will be more powerful..."


    "What a sweet mouth you have Mo Yun gave a low smile. He was obviously amused by her sweet words. He bowed his head and pecked her lips gently: "I really want to fight with you for 300 rounds here, but you''ve been out for too long. It''s time to go back!"


    "Twelve princes! I can''t bear you! " Peach reached out and hugged him.


    Mo Yun patted her face: "OK! There is a long way to go, and we have plenty of time. Now, you should do your job well first, so as not to arouse other people''s suspicion! "


    Peach bit his lower lip entangled, for a moment, slowly released his arm around his straight waist: "OK! I''ll listen to you, and I''ll be careful! "


    "Good boy Mo Yunluo patted her on the cheek again and immediately climbed up.


    Tao Er then got up and asked, "twelve princes! When can I come back to you? "


    Mo Yunluo arranges his clothes with a little pause. After a few breaths, he says, "in a few days, I''ll let Koizumi rearrange a place, and then I''ll let you know!"


    "Shall we not meet here in the future?"


    "You can''t fight in the field every time!" Mo Yunluo teased and pinched her cheek: "women use pain, not toss!"


    After hearing this, Tao''er was both moved and coy: "twelve princes! You are so kind to your maidservant


    "You are the prince''s woman, the prince is not good to you, to whom?" Ink clouds fall back fingertips, continue to tidy messy skirt.


    Peach moved toward his arms and leaned: "twelve princes! With your words, even if I die, I will have no regrets! "


    "Don''t talk about death. It''s not lucky!" Mo Yun falls Yingting, eyebrows slightly frown up, obviously she spits out this word, affected his good mood.


    Peach son sees this, busy clever way: "it is maidservant too happy for a while nonsense, in the future, maidservant will absolutely control his mouth, lest bad twelve Prince''s interest!"


    "Better!" After finishing the skirt, Mo Yunluo took a step back and opened the distance between them: "it''s late, tidy up, hurry back!"


    Peach nodded and tied his belt smartly, then gently stroked him: "twelve princes! The maid has gone back! "


    "Well!"


    Get his response, peach heart even if there are all kinds of reluctant, still turn around, ready to turn back according to the road.However


    Just took two steps, the pace suddenly stiff and in place, can no longer move a cent.


    "What''s the matter?" Corner of the eye remaining light, glimpses her to stop step suddenly, the ink cloud falls to doubt to ask.


    Peach lips shiver for a while, Leng is not spit out a word and a half language.


    Mo Yun''s suspicions deepened. She looked along her eyes. Her legs softened and nearly fell to the ground.


    Who can tell him that he clearly ordered Koizumi to guard outside, why did they come quietly?


    And how long have they been here? How much do you see? How much did you hear?


    One by one, sharp questions flashed through his mind, but he couldn''t find the answer?


    "Evil The voice with obvious anger overflowed from the lips of Mo Li Feng.


    Mo Yun fell, his legs softened, and he knelt down to the ground: "father, father, Emperor..."


    "You are really my good son!" Mo Li Feng heavily bit the last three words, a pair of dignified and cold eyes, without the slightest warmth.


    Mo Yun fell, his heart suddenly jumped, subconsciously explained: "father! Listen to ER Chen, things are not what you see... "


    "Oh? Well, tell me about it. What''s the matter? Who gave you the courage, the harem? Well In the end of Mo Li Feng''s voice, a sense of obliteration looms.


    He knew that if he could not get through today''s hurdle, he would not be able to enjoy all his wealth and power in the future.


    However, without waiting for him to come up with a justifiable reason, a sudden voice had already sounded first.


    "Ah! The slave suddenly remembered that a few days ago, the twelve princes ordered people to set up an altar outside the Qingyuan hall. After the emperor came, a servant girl came out and accused the thirteen princes of being wrapped up in stolen goods. It was not her! " Xiaoshunzi pretended to be surprised, and immediately said to himself, "the relationship between her and the twelve princes is so unusual, isn''t it that she framed the thirteen princes for no reason at the beginning, which is related to the twelve princes?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The black cloud falls the heart big shock, sternly scolds a way.


    One of his sins has not been cleared yet. If there is another, will there be no turning over?


    Xiaoshunzi covered his mouth and said in fear: "it''s the slave who talks too much, it''s the slave who talks too much..."


    Looking at his look of three hundred taels of silver here, the ink clouds almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C846

    Scarlet eyes, brush and ink brocade Xi body.


    It must be him!


    He must have brought his father here on purpose to embarrass him!


    He must have wanted to take revenge on that day by his father''s hand!


    It must be him


    All kinds of knowledge flashed through my mind one by one, which made Mo Yunluo angry and angry. I just wanted to jump on him and tear him alive.


    "My father is still waiting for the twelve brothers to reply. What do the twelve brothers do when they look at my brother?" Mo Jinxi ignores his resentment and opens his mouth.


    "It''s you! It''s you who framed the prince... " Mo Yunluo suddenly raised his hand and pointed straight at him You ordered people to hook the prince first, and now you try to lead your father here to embarrass the prince. What do you want to do


    "I don''t dare to accept the accusation of twelve brothers!" Mo Jin Xi''s eyes swept lightly, and Tao''er was still standing on one side as if he were numb: "if brother Ruo, I really want someone to seduce brother 12, I should find a beautiful woman, not a mediocre one. Moreover, my father and I have already arranged to come here, not by chance, so I didn''t come here to catch the traitor. It''s only a pure coincidence to meet you here £¡¡±


    "Do you think the prince will believe you if you say so?" Mo Yun is a bit hysterical. Now, he has to push everything away.


    Mo Jinxi''s face did not change because of his calling instrument. He was still not in any mood and said, "what''s the truth, brother 12 knows best. Moreover, if she is really a person sent by brother Huang, is brother 12 too weak?"


    "You..."


    "Just as Xiao shunzi said just now, if she was really my emperor''s younger brother, how could she plant something in public on my emperor''s younger brother that day? Is it difficult? In the eyes of the twelve brothers, I''m very much like a person who has nothing to look for? " Don''t give him the opportunity to speak, Mo Jin Chi and repeatedly asked.


    "What do you think? How can the prince know?" Mo Yun falls directly intact and returns the words.


    Mo Jin Chi was not annoyed either. He seemed to have no hook on his lower lip: "now, it doesn''t matter what twelve brothers think or what I think, but what''s more, what father and Emperor think?"


    Ink cloud falls, breath is stagnant, be enraged by the thought of head, calm down slowly.


    He glanced at his father and found that his face could not be described as hard to see.


    "Noisy! Keep fighting Touch his cast eyes, Mo Li Feng cold spit out these words.


    The black cloud falls, breathing a tight, hang down eyelid in a hurry.


    "It''s not eloquence, it''s not reason. What are you pretending to be dumb now? Well Mo Li Feng has no warm eyes, still stay on him.


    Mo Yunluo quietly swallowed his saliva and bravely said: "father! The original intention of Er Chen is not so. Er Chen is just For a moment, I can''t stand the temptation! "


    "You mean she''s seducing you?" Mo Li Feng cold Li Mou Guang, swept a side complexion pale as paper, as if at any time will faint peach.


    Mo Yunluo followed his eyes and nodded heavily without hesitation: "yes! It was she who was deliberately luring her son''s minister. He didn''t stand the temptation for a while, so he made such a mistake. Please punish him! "


    Peach smell speech, pupil because of consternation and instant enlargement.


    Twelve princes, he


    He pushed her out for his future and glory without hesitation?


    Didn''t he say that he loved her and he didn''t want her to die?


    Does she immediately become insignificant in the face of future and glory?


    All kinds of knowledge from the mind across at the same time, peach body uncontrollably shaking, the next second, slam to sit with the ground.


    "What do you want to say?" Mo Li Feng''s solemn and cold eyes fell on her.


    Peach''s face was as gray as death and shook her head.


    What else can she say now?


    In fact, he is seducing her. Is he using her to inquire about the news of the 13th prince?


    No!


    She won''t do it.


    She loves him.


    She said that she was willing to die for him, so she would not turn back.


    "Are you going to leave it to me?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mo Lifeng spoke again.


    Peach arm support with the ground, slowly kneel down, to the emperor heavy kowtow: "is the maidservant to twelve princes love at first sight, deliberately try to close to the twelve princes, is also the maidservant seduced twelve princes, so, maidservant no good sophistry, maidservant willing to bear all the blame, let the Emperor deal with!"


    "So it''s not Prince 13 who has appointed you to seduce Prince 12?" Mo Li Feng asked noncommittally.


    Peach pursed her lower lip and gently nodded: "it was the maidservant who wanted to attract the attention of the twelve princes that made up a lie and deliberately framed the thirteen princes. The twelve princes loved their brother very much and believed it without too much consideration. But the maidservant didn''t expect that the event of that day would alarm the emperor. Therefore, the maidservant deserves to be punished by the emperor!""Is that so?" Mo Li Feng cold Li Mou Guang, fall back to Mo Yun fall on the body.


    Mo Yun nodded his head in a hurry, for fear that if he was too slow, it would arouse his suspicion.


    "As today''s twelve princes, if they can''t stand the temptation, what great things can they achieve in the future?" Mo Li Feng''s face was still cold, and he didn''t believe them or not.


    For a moment, Mo Yun couldn''t guess his mind, so he could only agree and admit his mistake: "it''s ER Chen who has lost his mind for a while, and I hope his father will give him a chance to reform!"


    "A chance to reform?" Mo Li Feng coldly hooked the lower lip corner: "at the beginning, when you were promiscuous in the harem, why didn''t you think of today''s scene? Well


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yunluo swallowed his saliva again My son knows his mistake. I hope my father will give my son a chance to reform himself! "


    Mo Li Feng drew back his eyes from him and looked at Wan Gonggong: "drag out this brave servant girl and beat her to death with sticks, as an example!"


    "Yes Wan Gonggong answered and waved to the two little gongs behind him.


    The two young men in law came forward and grasped Tao er''s arm.


    Peach didn''t struggle or resist, as if she had accepted her life.


    Mo Li Feng cold hum a, throw sleeve to leave.


    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t say that they would let go of Mo Yunluo or how to punish him.


    Mo Yunluo stared at the figure of his father''s leaving. He didn''t know what punishment would be waiting for him next?


    "How''s it going? It''s good to be calculated? " Wait for the emperor''s figure to completely disappear in the line of sight, ink brocade Chi not slow to hook up lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C847

    Mo Yun falls to smell speech, it is a Zheng at first, immediately, indignant molars: "it is you as expected!"


    "What can you do if you know it''s the prince?" Mo Jinxi walked step by step in front of him: "from childhood to adulthood, you calculated the prince again and again. The prince thought about brotherhood and tolerated you everywhere. As a result, you didn''t know how to be grateful and repentant. You even dared to be more arrogant and domineering. If you were the prince, you would continue to let your arrogance grow. In the future, you don''t know what will happen What''s wrong with you? Today''s matter is to teach you a lesson. In the future, if you dare to calculate with anyone around your prince, then you don''t have to do it with your father, and my prince will kill you! "


    In Mo Jin Xi''s cold voice, there was no sense of jest.


    "Are you threatening the prince?"


    "If the twelve brothers want to think so, then think so!" Mo Jin Xi Si didn''t ask for anything. He could accept all this at once, but if he dared to speak rudely or use any wrong ideas in the future, it''s no wonder that his means were more than his.


    "You..."


    "Instead of making a meaningless argument with the prince in this man, brother 12 would better go to the imperial study and kneel outside as soon as possible. Maybe he can get his father''s understanding!" Ink brocade Chi breeze light cloud light cut off he wants to export words, like a reminder, also like advice.


    The refutation that Mo Yun falls to want to export again is stuck in the throat for a moment, vomit also cannot vomit, pharynx also cannot swallow.


    Now, my father went away with anger. If he didn''t coax him out earlier, I don''t know what will happen in the future?


    As soon as this understanding came out, Mo Yun was busy climbing up from the ground.


    Because kneeling time is too long, suddenly a stagger, nearly fell with the ground.


    Xiaochuanzi and others looked on coldly. No one planned to help him.


    Mo Yun is in a panic. He grabs the bamboo pole by his side and stabilizes his body.


    Resentful Mou Guang mercilessly stare an eye, the head droops, already frighten atmosphere dare not gasp Koizumi son.


    This is a guy who can''t do enough but can''t do enough.


    The purpose of keeping him on the outside is to inform him in case someone comes here. As a result, he is not so good as not to inform him. He even leads his father and emperor and others here to embarrass him.


    Good!


    He did a good job!


    "Look back, the prince will calculate this account with you slowly!" Mo Yunluo grits his teeth and stares at Koizumi, holding the bamboo poles around him and walking slowly until the numbness of his legs slows down, then he trots away.


    Koizumi''s body all the strength, as if a moment was drained like, the body violently shaking, the next second, slammed to the ground.


    At the moment, it is not difficult for him to imagine what kind of fate will be waiting for him.


    Xiaochuanzi and others give him a sympathetic look, and quietly don''t open the eyelids.


    He was with an unreliable master. Even if they wanted to help, they couldn''t help him. Besides, he once helped the tyrant. Even if they could, they were not willing to waste their energy and words.


    Mo Jinxi didn''t stay too much. He walked towards the bamboo forest.


    In the periphery and so on for a long time of small Jin son, see the moment of his figure, immediately met up.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going? " Small Jin son with a few nervous and looking forward to ask.


    Mo Jin Xi nodded, looked back, looked at xiaochuanzi and xiaoshunzi: "you go back first, the prince has other things to deal with!"


    "Yes Xiaochuanzi and xiaoshunzi answered, stepped forward and left first.


    Wait for them to walk far, the Mou light of Mo brocade Chi, just fall back to the body of small Jin son again.


    "Yes! I just saw that the two little princes around the emperor had taken peach away. What would the emperor do with her? " Small sincerely son concern inquires, does not want the consequence to be too serious.


    "Beat to death with sticks!" Mo Jin Xi''s words are concise and comprehensive.


    Small sincerely son hears speech, the facial expression is tiny a stiff.


    Although, she did wrong, but also not guilty to death, right?


    What''s more, it''s still a torture way to die.


    "From the moment when she couldn''t resist the temptation and betrayed her master, her fate was doomed; so, there was no accident!" Ink brocade Xi breeze light cloud light way, for this result, obviously already expect.


    Xiao Jin son is clear, what he says is reasonable, but at the thought of someone dying because of their plan, my heart is still a little uncomfortable.


    "As her lover, the twelve brothers, at the critical moment, did not hesitate to choose to shift all the responsibilities to her. At that moment, she was dead hearted. To live for her, it was just a torment to muddle along, rather than a complete relief!" Mo Jin Xi pacifies the way.


    Small sincerely son tangled wrung to wring eyebrow: "is such?"


    "Well!" Ink brocade Chi face is not red, gasping should next: "we also go back!"


    "Good!" Xiao jin''er answered a voice, followed behind him, fluttering toward the direction of Qing Yuan hall, for a moment, suddenly thought of what, inquired: "right! What will your father do to your twelve brothers? "Peach lost a life, how can he not have any punishment?


    "The crime of promiscuous harem is not light. Even if his father does not punish him severely, it is impossible for him to enter his father''s eyes again in the future!" Ink brocade Xi duding Road, the eye ground once crossed a touch of cold meaning.


    A prince who has lost his father''s favor is equivalent to losing all his honor and rights, and it is the best punishment for him who likes all this.


    Small Jin son blinked: "this punishment is also too light a bit?"


    What''s the matter? We have to catch it first. It''s a big 50, isn''t it?


    Mo Jinxi laughs: "for him, it''s the biggest punishment that he can''t get into his father''s eyes!"


    "Really?"


    "Well!" Mo Jinxi gave her a positive reply.


    Small sincerely son slanted head to think, feel what he says is not without reason.


    After all, he bullied Jinxi many times because Jinxi was so dazzling that he grabbed the emperor''s attention.


    Now, let him lose, he most want to get attention, for him, perhaps really is the best punishment.


    -


    outside the imperial study.


    Mo Yunluo ignores the strange eyes from the surrounding, kneels straight outside the hall, waiting for his father to soften his heart and summon him.


    Some time ago, there was a lot of trouble about his lying in bed and incontinence. Now, he has to kneel down and beg for mercy outside the imperial study. In the future, he is afraid that he will have no face.


    I don''t know how long


    A rapid footstep came from far and near.


    The ink cloud falls ghost to make a mental difference to sideways eye to see an eye, treat to on own mother imperial concubine worry full of face, the heart slightly sinks.


    This matter, after all, still startled the mother imperial concubine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C848

    "Luo Er! What''s the matter? Why are you kneeling outside the imperial study? " Waiting for the line to his side, Liu Zhaoyi worried and eager to ask.


    After all, he didn''t have the courage to spit out what happened.


    Liu Zhaoyi waited for a moment, but he didn''t wait for his reply. For a moment, he was anxious and angry: "Luo Er! Do you want to die in a hurry? "


    "Mother, concubine..." Mo Yun''s voice was hoarse and he called softly. He silently lowered his eyelids and did not dare to look at her.


    Liu Zhaoyi glanced around, but didn''t see Koizumi. Looking back, she looked at Xier behind her: "Xier! You bring Koizumi to our palace, but we have to ask him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes Celie answered, turned and walked away quickly.


    Liu Zhaoyi, a little helpless, raised her hand and touched his hair. Her voice softened: "Luo Er! No matter what happens, your mother''s wife will help you, but the premise is that you must tell her exactly what you did wrong to make your father so angry? "


    The ink cloud falls to smell speech, the head droops lower for a time, but still is not willing to speak slowly.


    "Even if you don''t say anything, Koizumi will come later, and he will still tell the whole story. So, do you really want your mother to hear the whole story from a slave?" With patience, Liu Zhaoyi spoke again.


    The ink cloud falls the fingertip in the sleeve, slightly tightens, for a moment, slowly raises the red eyelid, looks to own mother imperial concubine.


    "Mother! Sorry My son is wrong I really know my mistake... " Mo Yunluo''s voice is a bit hoarse than before, expressing his apology and guilt.


    Looking at his appearance, Liu Zhaoyi was both distressed and suspicious. What did he do wrong to become what he is now?


    A strong uneasiness spread at the apex of the heart.


    "Luo Er! To be honest with your mother, what have you done? " This time, Liu Zhaoyi''s voice is no longer indulgent, but a bit stiff.


    Mo Yunluo licked his dry lips and said in a low voice, "my son, I can''t stand the temptation of a servant girl in the palace of Qing Yuan. I made a fool of myself and was caught by my father!"


    Liu Zhaoyi smell speech, pupil instantly enlarge, the body violently shake shake, almost fell with the ground.


    Fortunately, Mo Yun had a quick eye and caught her.


    "Concubine..." Mo Yun falls to call her a cowardly, already dare not see her face at the moment.


    The tears in Liu Zhaoyi''s eyes, brush from the corner of the eye across.


    "Confused! You are confused... " Liu Zhaoyi hated that iron could not be made into steel and slapped him on the back Do you know what your behavior is called? Do you know? "


    "Mother! My son is wrong! I really know I''m wrong... " Mo Yunluo held her leg and let her slap it Mother! If you want to help him, you must help him... "


    "You are the harem of adultery. How can your mother help you?" Liu Zhaoyi''s whole body strength, as if drained, stopped beating him, and let the crystal clear tears slide down the corners of his eyes one by one.


    How did she not expect that her son would do such a stupid thing?


    He is the twelve princes of Cangyao Dynasty. How noble is his status? What kind of woman does he want? Why is he fascinated by a little servant girl?


    Confused!


    What a muddle!


    "Concubine..." Mo Yunluo raised his eyes and looked at his mother''s concubine in supplication You have to believe that Er Chen is really just confused for a moment. Er Chen didn''t expect that things would turn out like this! I know my mistake, I really know my mistake You help my son to plead with his father and ask him to forgive me. This time, I promise that I will change my mind and be a good man in the future. "


    "You tell the truth to your mother''s concubine. Besides, is there anything else you can hide from your mother''s concubine?" For a moment, Liu Zhaoyi raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her cheek. Her intuition told her that things were not as simple as he said.


    Mo Yun looked at his mother''s concubine and said, "no, no!"


    "Say it Liu Zhaoyi suddenly made a sharp sound.


    When did his mother''s concubine talk to him so harshly?


    "If you want your mother''s concubine to help you, if you want to go through this smoothly, then you will tell her everything in detail!" Liu Zhaoyi no doubt way, she felt that if she continued to connive at him, not to help him, but harm him.


    When did Mo Yunluo see her look so severe and beating the drum uncontrollably when she was young and big? For a moment, she slowly lowered her head.


    "Tao''er lied deliberately in order to attract the attention of her son''s ministers, saying that the thirteen emperor''s younger brother was haunted by a fierce ghost. The son''s ministers loved him very much and didn''t think much about it, so they ordered someone to set up a altar outside the Qingyuan hall. As a result, she angered the thirteen emperor''s younger brother and alerted her father. Today, she came to find her son again to lure her son''s ministers, just to realize the lie of that day. She didn''t go through it for a moment After being seduced by her, she made a fool of herself and was caught by her father and the emperor on the spot... " The more mo Yun said, the smaller his voice was, and finally he almost lost his voice I''m afraid that at this moment, my father may be doubting that she and her children planned that day, deliberately trying to destroy the reputation of the thirteen emperor''s younger brother! ""You say you love my brother?" Liu Zhaoyi repeated the last five words.


    Mo Yun nodded, nodded heavily, but almost didn''t put on the appearance of a gentleman.


    Liu Zhaoyi looks at her son, who is still unwilling to tell the truth. If she is not disappointed, it must be false.


    Mo Yunluo waited for a moment, but he didn''t wait for her to speak. He looked up at her suspiciously and said: "mother Princess..."


    "From childhood to adulthood, how do you deal with your thirteen emperor''s younger brother? Do you think your mother really doesn''t know?" Liu Zhaoyi''s chest fluctuated slightly: "the reason why she didn''t say anything and did nothing was that she believed that you were kind-hearted and wouldn''t do anything out of line. However, now she realized that she was really wrong at that time!"


    "Concubine..."


    "You say you love your brother so much that you can do these things. Don''t say it''s your father and Emperor. Even your mother and concubine don''t believe what you say!" Liu Zhaoyi cut off his desire to export words and mended the Dao.


    The face of the dark cloud falls, slightly stiff.


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, my father did not believe his words, just like watching a clown, watching him jump alone until he completely jumped into the abyss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C849

    As soon as this understanding came out, Mo Yun could not help shivering.


    I suddenly feel that even if I kneel here for three days and three nights, I can''t get my father''s forgiveness.


    "Luo Er! It''s not that his mother''s concubine didn''t remind you not to make enemies with your thirteen emperor''s younger brother before. His mother''s concubine is the empress of today''s imperial concubine, with the support of the Beiming family behind him. But we don''t have a strong backer behind us. If one day we really make a big mistake, no one can protect us! " Liu Zhaoyi always thought that even if he didn''t remember what he had said, he would at least have scruples when acting. However, it turns out that she thought too much all the time.


    The last bit of blood on the surface of the black cloud faded in an instant: "mother Princess! I know my mistake. I really know my mistake. I promise you that I will listen to you in the future. I will never be an enemy with the thirteen emperor''s younger brother again! You help my son, you know how much I care about my father''s opinion. If my father is completely disappointed with my son, what''s the meaning of my son''s life in the future? Mother! You help my son Help your children... "


    Hearing his plea, Liu Zhaoyi closed her eyelids slightly, took a deep breath, and suppressed all the mixed emotions in her heart.


    He is her son, the only son, and all her hopes. How can she not help him?


    For a moment


    Liu Zhaoyi slowly opened her eyelids, drooped her head, looked at her son who was crying. She took out her handkerchief and wiped away the tears on his cheek. "Now that things have come to this stage, it''s useless to cry. Don''t cry. My mother will help you to find a way."


    "Mother! Are you really willing to help my son Mo Yunluo is not sure. He doesn''t know how she can help him even now?


    Liu Zhaoyi wiped away the last bit of tears on his face: "you are the son of his mother''s concubine. How can she really not help you?"


    "Concubine..."


    "Come on! Cheer up Liu Zhaoyi patted him on the shoulder, took back his handkerchief, looked sideways, and looked at the closed door of the imperial Library: "wait here, mother''s concubine will go to find your father!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Mo Yun falls slowly and takes back her arm.


    After slightly adjusting her breath, Liu turned around and walked towards the imperial study step by step.


    Waiting to stop in front of the imperial library, Liu Zhaoyi took out a purple purse from her sleeve and put it into the hand of Wan Gonggong.


    "Lady Zhaoyi! What are you doing Wan Gonggong pretended not to understand and looked at her.


    Liu Zhaoyi lowered her voice and said, "if we want to see the emperor, I''d like to ask my father-in-law wan to inform us!"


    "Lady Zhaoyi, don''t embarrass the slave. The emperor is angry now. How dare you go in and get into trouble?" As he spoke, Wan Gonggong tried to put his money bag back into Liu Zhaoyi''s hands.


    Liu Zhaoyi first step to avoid: "Wan Gonggong misunderstood, the palace did not mean to embarrass you, the palace just want to trouble you to help inform, if the emperor does not want to see the palace, the palace will never entangle here!"


    "Lady Zhaoyi..."


    "Mr. Wan! Count this palace, please Liu Zhaoyi keeps a low profile. Now, she just wants to get a chance to face the saint.


    After struggling for a moment, Mr. Wan quietly put his money bag into his sleeve: "Lady Zhaoyi! I''ll let you know if the emperor wants to see you. I can''t promise! "


    "There''s Lao Wan!"


    "Lady Zhaoyi is so serious!" Wan Gonggong and she nodded, pushed open the imperial Book hall door, went in, and took the hall door from the inside.


    Liu Zhaoyi stood quietly outside the hall, her heart is full of ups and downs, because she can''t be sure whether the emperor who is angry will be willing to see her?


    After a few breaths, there was no movement in the imperial study. Liu Zhaoyi only felt that every minute and every second had become a kind of suffering.


    For a moment


    With a squeak, the door of the hall opened from the inside.


    "Mr. Wan! What about? Would the emperor like to see this palace? " Liu Zhaoyi stepped forward and met him for the first time.


    Wan Gonggong nodded: "the emperor let you in!"


    Hearing that she had been waiting for a long time to answer, Liu Zhaoyi was happy to return, but she couldn''t help feeling more upset.


    For a moment, I was a little uncertain. The emperor was willing to summon her mind.


    Nodding with Duke Wan, Liu Zhaoyi stepped into the imperial study.


    Kneeling in the dark clouds not far away, I see my mother''s wife smoothly enter the imperial study. Her face is as pale as death, and a light of hope slowly emerges.


    He seemed to see a glimmer of hope.


    In the distance, behind the big tree.


    Mo chuchen looked on coldly. After kneeling for several hours, Mo Yunluo said coldly, "this fool, you really live up to the prince''s expectation and fold yourself in!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small box.


    The eleventh prince! Your brothers have been deeply in love for so many years. Now when the twelve princes are in trouble, are you really good?"Fortunately, a few days ago, the prince saw that there was something wrong with him. He was not close to him. Otherwise, at this moment, I''m afraid I''m kneeling outside the imperial study and I''ll have more than one prince!" Mo chuchen congratulated himself. Immediately, he turned his eyes and looked at the small box beside him. There was no doubt that he said, "remember, if the people next to the twelve emperor''s younger brothers come back to find the prince, they will push everything they can push. If they can''t, they will try every means to push it!"


    Now, it''s safer to stay away from him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Get his response, Mo chuchen satisfaction back eyes, and deeply looked at the eyes, the distance with a fool like, kneel down with the ground of Mo Yun, turn around, head also don''t return to leave.


    Small box also looked at the eye, ink cloud falls, helpless sigh, step, keep up with the pace of his master.


    -


    the next day.


    Mo Li Feng''s edict shocked all the unmarried princes in the palace.


    The purpose is very simple. From today on, all the princes will be rewarded with a mansion. They will move out of the palace in three days.


    The princes who knew the whole story were not surprised by the emperor''s decision, but the princes who didn''t know the whole story began to wonder what their father meant by this?


    Qing Yuan palace


    Small sincerely son supports chin, looking at inside and outside busy tiding up of servant girls slaves.


    She never thought that their plan would lead the emperor to drive all the princes out of the palace, so as to avoid the appearance of harem again.


    "Jinxi! Am I bothering you again? " Small sincerely son slightly takes a few Xu guilty, opening a way.


    If it wasn''t for her, maybe it wouldn''t be today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C850

    Mo Jinxi laughs: "fool! What are you thinking about? "


    "It''s not wishful thinking!" Xiao jin''er whispered: "you have lived in the palace for more than ten years. Because of me, you are suddenly driven out of the palace by the emperor. You must be very sad, right?"


    "No pain!" Mo Jinxi gave her a positive reply, and immediately added solemnly, "on the contrary, I''m very happy!"


    "Ah?" Small sincerely son is stunned, have a moment, still think oneself hear wrong.


    "In the palace, many things should be restricted by people everywhere. If you have your own residence, then the whole residence will act according to the prince''s orders. In this way, the prince will not have to worry all the time. Someone will make small moves under the prince''s eyes!" Although Mo Jinxi was somewhat surprised by his father''s order, he soon accepted it.


    Since he wanted to give jin''er an absolutely safe harbor, it would be most appropriate to have his own residence.


    Small Jin son blinked an eye: "is this words serious?"


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Mo Jin Xi did not ask back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m sorry.


    It seems that there is no need to cheat her.


    Kawabata and others, although they heard from time to time that their master was talking to himself, they chose to be both sides of the wind and continue to pack things quickly.


    Mo Jinxi was quite satisfied with their knowledge and interest.


    At least now, they have been trained by him. No matter what happens in the future, they won''t be surprised, so that they won''t be scared to death.


    Kowtow


    The sudden knock on the door broke the busy atmosphere in the bedroom.


    They looked sideways and saw Huang Er, the big servant girl beside the lady, standing by the door.


    "Sister Huang ER! But what about the thirteen princes? " Xiaochuanzi, near the door, immediately asked.


    Huang Er nodded, walked to Mo Jinxi, and gently stroked himself: "I''ll see the thirteen princes!"


    "Straighten up!"


    "Thank you, Prince Thirteen!" Huang Er got up and said, "Prince Thirteen! Please come over, my lady


    "Well!" Ink brocade Xi should sound, the canthus of the eye if have, seem to have no scan, a small after sincerely son, get up, toward the temple outside line.


    Small Jin son flies body, followed up.


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    Mo Jinxi steps into Xile Palace: "my son''s minister meets his mother''s concubine!"


    "Flat!"


    "Xie Mu Fei!" Mo Jinxi got up and said, "I don''t know what happened when my mother''s concubine called my son to come here."


    "My mother heard about that day!"


    Mo Jinxi is silent, waiting for her words.


    "Your father transferred all the princes out of the palace. Although there was some accident, it was reasonable!" Beimingyou raised his hand and motioned him to sit down and say, "living outside the palace is also an opportunity for you."


    "I don''t know what the meaning of my mother''s words is?" Mo Jinchi sat down opposite her.


    "On weekdays, when you are in the palace, you can go out of the palace, but it''s more or less inconvenient. Once you live outside the palace for a long time, many things will be convenient." Beiming you poured two cups of tea and pushed one of them to him: "in the future, when you have nothing to do, go to Beiming to walk around, especially, cultivate your feelings with Yinger!"


    Small sincerely son hears speech, the heart is a tight.


    How much did she hope that Jin Xi would marry his cousin?


    Mo Jin Xi looked at the tea in front of her eyes and didn''t move: "my son is still saying that, I won''t marry Ying''er!"


    "You are presumptuous Beiming you suddenly sank her face: "you know very well that your cousin married your eldest brother, that is, today''s Prince. If you want to have the determination to fight for the throne, you must marry Ying''er!"


    "Even if my son-in-law marries Ying''er, how does my mother know that my uncle will give up his cousin and support my son-in-law and Ying''er?" Mo Jin Xi retorts quietly. His deep eyes make people unable to see through his mind for a moment.


    Beiming naked oats breathing slightly a lag, said: "your body, there are half of the blood of the Beiming family, only choose you, in order to permanently ensure the prosperity of the Beiming family for generations!"


    "These are just the wishful thinking of my wife!" Some things, Mo Jinxi did not intend to expose now, but now, in order to get rid of her endless entanglement and matchmaking, she had to say ahead of time: "if my uncle was determined and wanted to support my son''s minister, I would not have chosen to marry my cousin to the eldest brother!"


    Beiming naked oats breathing a block, for a long time there was no sound.


    At the beginning, she opposed the decision of her elder brother, but it didn''t help after all.


    "Mother! In fact, you know very well in your heart that my uncle doesn''t want my son to be the king of a country, does he? " Ink brocade Xi deep Mou Guang, don''t give her any of dodge, straight look into her pupil.


    Beiming you pinched the fingertip of the cup and tightened it slightly: "do you want the throne?"


    "I thought about it before, but now I think it''s insignificant!" He felt that what he wanted more now than to be an emperor over ten thousand people was to be with the people he liked and see her become a normal person with his own eyes.How could Beiming you expect that he would say such discouraging words. His teacup fell heavily on the ground: "Mo Jin Chi! After so many years of training and training, your mother''s concubine has returned to your retreat


    "I didn''t flinch. I was just choosing what I wanted!" Mo Jinxi''s look did not change because of her anger: "mother Princess! The son minister will marry and have children in the future, but this person will never be anyone in the northern Ming family! "


    "Do you want to be angry with your mother?" The North dark naked oats raise a hand, a cover continuously up and down undulating chest.


    "I dare not!" Mo Jin Xi is neither humble nor arrogant.


    After looking at him for a few breaths, the strength of the chest undulation increased: "now your wings are hard, what else dare you?"


    "There are some things that children''s ministers can listen to their mother''s arrangement, but it''s about marriage. Children''s ministers want to make their own decisions!"


    "Do you know that if you marry a woman of poor family background to become a concubine, in the future, don''t say whether you have the chance to fight for the reserve, I''m afraid you will become a victim of fighting for power and position!" And she would never see such a thing happen.


    Mo Jinxi pondered a little and said, "is it only when the children''s ministers find a more powerful backer than the Beiming clan that the concubine can rest assured?"


    "It''s easy to say. If you look at the whole Cangyao Dynasty, which big family can match the Beiming family?" Beiming naked oats feel, at the moment of him, it is fantastic.


    "Cangyao Dynasty has not, other countries have!" Mo Jinxi was quite calm and spewed out these ten words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C851

    Beiming naked oats suddenly a Zheng, good for a while, just reaction come over: "do you want and kiss?"


    "Yes


    "It''s nonsense "It''s a time of peace now, so there''s no need to make peace. What''s more, which country''s emperor will give up his princess to marry other countries in a time of peace?"


    "Peace and kinship in the age of peace is not the bond to promote diplomatic relations between the two countries?" Mo Jin and Xi did not reply and immediately added: "moreover, more than ten years ago, the northern Shang Dynasty and the southern Xuan Dynasty were not close to each other. Today, the two countries have very close relations and trade contacts. If we follow the example of the southern Xuan Dynasty, there is nothing wrong with it."


    "Don''t forget that it was the southern Xuan dynasty that asked to marry the princess to the northern Shang Dynasty. Now, the northern Shang Dynasty and the southern Xuan Dynasty have nothing to ask for Cang Yao Dynasty. Why do they marry the princess to Cang Yao Dynasty for no reason?" Beiming naked oats cold reminder.


    "If you don''t try, how can your mother know it''s impossible?" Mo Jinxi retorts.


    The naked oats of the northern underworld have a stagnant breath.


    She knew that if he could marry a princess from another country, it would be of great help to fight for the crown prince and save his life in the future, but


    Where does he get self-confidence? Can he really do it?


    "The mother can doubt every word that the son Chen said, but I hope the mother won''t stop what the son Chen wants to do!" Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Mo Jin Xi opened her thin lips and broke the silence.


    Beiming naked oats look slightly more complex, staring at him: "are you serious?"


    "Yes


    Beiming you was silent again and asked, "is your goal the southern Xuan dynasty or the northern Shang Dynasty?"


    "The northern Shang Dynasty!" Mo Jin Xi''s words are concise and comprehensive, and these three words are uttered.


    Beiming you thought about it carefully and said, "there were no princesses in the northern Shang Dynasty. There were only several princesses. It is said that the eldest ones are only as old as you. Those younger ones will be several years before they can get married!"


    "I know!"


    Hearing his answer, the northern underworld naked oats looked him up and down suspiciously: "you tell the truth with your mother''s concubine, do you already have a goal?"


    Ink brocade Xi chin.


    "Which princess is it?"


    Mo Jin Xi''s eyes were full of light. He glanced at Xiao jin''er and said, "yuchijin, the princess of the northern Shang Dynasty!"


    Aware of his eyes, small sincerely son face indistinctly emerge a put on shame red, lip Cape but not controlled slightly up.


    Mo Jinxi sees this and smiles.


    Beiming Youwen speech, originally also because of his self-confidence and determination, with a glimmer of hope in the heart, instantly sank to the bottom.


    As we all know, the degree of favor of the princess in the northern Shang Dynasty can''t be described by the degree of wind and rain. It''s not too much to say that she is the eye of the emperor in the northern Shang Dynasty.


    So, how could a long princess who was so spoiled and grew up marry other countries?


    "Chi''er! You are just talking about your dreams


    Mo Jin Xi is not surprised by her words, not tight not slow way: "son minister and mother imperial concubine do a deal?"


    North dark naked eye looked at him one eye: "what trade?"


    "If you can''t marry back to the princess of the northern Shang Dynasty, in the future, your mother will be in charge of your marriage affairs. No matter who your mother chooses for you, you will never say" no "; but if you marry back to the princess of the northern Shang Dynasty, you will not be allowed to interfere in your emotional affairs, let alone go to the palace in any name The house of my son''s minister is a place for concubines or maids in the whole house Mo Jinxi directly put the ugly words in front, so as not to let jin''er be wronged because of other women.


    Beiming naked oats and he looked at each other for a moment, let go: "good! "I promise you!"


    If he doesn''t succeed, then she has reason to let him marry Ying''er as soon as possible.


    In this way, it can be regarded as a strong backing for him.


    Even if we fail in the future, at least we won''t worry about our lives.


    "Where is the father?"


    "At the right time, my mother''s wife will help you blow the pillow breeze!" Beiming naked oats, as he would like.


    Mo Jinxi Gongshou: "my son''s minister thanks his mother and imperial concubine 1"


    a quarter of an hour later


    Mo Jin and Xi Xing came out of Xile palace.


    Small sincerely son mood joyful heel in his body side, feel to leave their effort, have gone a step further.


    "Happy?" Mo Jin Chi''s eyes are smiling, and he asks clearly.


    Small Jin son pursed lower lip, heavy nod.


    Mo Jinxi''s smile grew deeper and deeper: "count the days, your amae Niang should be there in the near future, and I should find a proper reason to say it!"


    "But you haven''t figured out why you want to go to the northern Shang Dynasty?" Mention this matter, the face of small sincerely son not from scratch a touch of sadness.


    Obviously, she was afraid. Since then, they haven''t thought of a good reason to deal with her.


    Ink brocade Xi is tiny to ponder a moment, Mou light falls with her body: "your birthday is coming?"After he mentioned it, little jin''er remembered later that there would be more than two months before her 15th birthday, that is, the ceremony of hairpin.


    For a moment, she seemed to see some hope.


    "Do you mean you want to go to the northern Shang Dynasty as an envoy of the Cangyao dynasty?" Small Jin son is not very sure, opening to ask.


    Mo Jin Xi chin head: "this is so far, the best way!"


    "Then he Qin..."


    Looking at her worried look, Mo Jinxi joked: "I''m afraid my father won''t agree?"


    Small sincerely son pretty face tiny a red, didn''t speak.


    "If peace and kinship are successful, the ties between the two countries will be stronger. There is no reason why my father does not agree." Mo Jin Xi no longer teases her, continues to smile: "as for other things, I have arranged properly, in recent days, there will be results!"


    "What have you arranged?" On weekdays, she has been with him. Why doesn''t she know what he has arranged?


    Mo Jin Xi looked at her: "in a few days, you will know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Said is not said.


    -


    "it''s windy outside. Go into the cabin!" Wei Chi Ming put a dark purple cloak on her.


    Xiao Mo Xin glanced at him and shook his head: "I want to stand for a while more!"


    "Good!" Wei Chi Ming stretched out his hand and encircled her in his arms, trying to help her block the cold wind around: "in three days, we will arrive at Cangyao Dynasty, and then we will see jin''er!"


    "Yes Xiao Mo Xin whispered softly, with obvious missing in his eyes: "I don''t know how jin''er is now? Did you miss us? "


    originally, Wei Chi Ming wanted to say" yes ", but suddenly, she seemed to think of her purpose of sneaking out of the capital and running to Cang yaochao alone, and her face was slightly dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C852

    "I''m afraid I don''t want to be in Sichuan." Wei Chi Ming is neither Yin nor Yang.


    Hearing that a jealous voice came from his ear, Xiao moxin said with a teasing smile: "how? Jealous? "


    "She''s my daughter. What''s my vinegar for?" Wei Chi Ming is very proud and charming, but his face is a little black.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyebrows and eyes curved, and did not expose him: "yes! She''s your daughter, and no one can take her away. But it''s a pity that if her parents kiss her again, there won''t be her husband and child in the future! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    She didn''t open it on purpose, did she?


    Looking at his face and trying to kill people, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help laughing: "I''m just talking about it casually, and it hasn''t become a reality. If it does become a reality, do you still want to stop jin''er from getting married?"


    Although, she is also reluctant to give up.


    However, she will not prevent her daughter''s right to pursue happiness.


    "Jin''er is still young. Even if she wants to get married, she has to wait another three or five years!" There is no doubt about Wei Chi Ming.


    He would never allow her daughter to be abducted by someone else''s smelly boy when she was young.


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye and reminded him of an indisputable fact: "women can''t help others. I''m afraid you can''t stop them if you want to at that time."


    "That Wang gave away the stinky man who tried to abduct jin''er!" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes crossed with a cold and sharp, and there was no joke in his voice.


    Jin''er, it''s strange not to cry for you!


    Although Xiao Mo Xin thought so, he didn''t further stimulate him, so that he would not find his daughter, and he had already gone ahead.


    What she can do now is to hope that her daughter can seek more happiness for herself, and that the man she is looking for can at least get into the eyes of her Amar, so that she can suffer less "torture".


    -


    two days later


    Mo Jinxi appeared outside a huge mansion with the servants in the Qing Yuan palace that the Emperor gave him.


    Xiaochuanzi and others looked at the words "Thirteen kings'' mansion" and laughed, not to mention how happy they were.


    They feel that it''s much more comfortable and safe to serve around the thirteen princes than in the deep palace.


    "What are you doing? Open the door Mo Jinxi, who came up and down from the carriage, looked at the smirking faces and said in a deep voice.


    Xiaoshunzi was the first one to recover. He trotted to Zhuhong gate and pushed the gate open.


    In a flash, the scenery near the door was reflected in the sight of the people.


    Although it is not as exquisite and magnificent as the palace, it is also extremely quiet and beautiful.


    Ink brocade Xi side eye, hope to the body side person son, silent ask her, like?


    "Yes!" Small sincerely son eyebrow eyes bend, urge a way: "we quickly go in to have a look!"


    "Well!" Ink brocade Chi should sound, step forward, toward the thirteen Prince''s house.


    "Prince Thirteen! I''ll show you the environment first! " In the past two days, Ju''er, who has been busy in the 13th Prince''s residence, is most familiar with the scenery and things in the 13th Prince''s residence.


    Today, although this mansion is called the thirteen kings'' mansion, in fact, the emperor did not really confer the title of king to Mo Jinxi, and the servant girls and servants naturally follow the old name.


    Ink brocade Xi chin.


    When Ju''er saw this, she took a few steps to show him the way and explained the distribution of gardens and pavilions in the thirteen kings'' mansion one by one.


    Although the thirteen Prince''s residence could not be compared with the Imperial Palace, it took more than two quarters of an hour to finish.


    "Go down! There''s no one to wait on here! " Mo Jinxi looks sideways and commands Ju''er.


    "Yes Ju''er answered the voice, hung his head, and slowly retreated.


    Waiting for her to walk far away, Mo Jinxi steps into the pavilion and sits down.


    "Do you think there is anything that needs to be improved?" The ink brocade Xi inquires the vision, falls with the small Jin son body.


    Small sincerely son slants a head, don''t falsely think cableway: "this is your mansion, why want to ask my opinion?"


    "Don''t you know why?" Mo Jinxi asked with a smile.


    "Er ~ ~" xiaojiner.


    Should she know?


    Looking at her silly face, Mo Jinxi raised her hand and pinched her eyebrows: "think about it for yourself!"


    Small sincerely son hears speech, scratched to scratch a head, ponder hard for a moment, still didn''t come up with a reason.


    Mo Jinxi can''t laugh or cry about her IQ, which is not online occasionally.


    After waiting for a moment to confirm her IQ, she slowly put down her fingertips holding her eyebrows.


    "The reason is very simple, because you are the future hostess and the only hostess of the thirteen kings'' mansion; so..." Mo Jinxi looked at her solemnly and sincerely Everything in the palace can be arranged according to your preference! "


    Xiaojiner was his mouth, the future thirteen palace, the only hostess, and other words to deeply shocked.


    Although from the moment she confessed to each other, she held the hope that one day she would become his wife, but when she heard it, she would become the only hostess in the future thirteen kings'' mansion. Her heart beat was still accelerating uncontrollably, and a strong joy spread rapidly in her body.See her suddenly silly Leng Leng, no reaction, Mo Jin Xi raised his hand, in front of her shook: "happy silly?"


    Xiaojin son smell speech, suddenly come back, because of his joke, cheek and slightly red: "just, just not!"


    "Really not?" Ink brocade Chi body slightly lean, strong approach her.


    Small sincerely son have no promise of, heavily swallowed saliva, for a time, connect to refute of words, all vomit not export.


    "Blush!" Mo Jinxi raised her fingertips, across the air, along the curve of her face, detailed description.


    Clearly don''t feel, his touch and temperature, small Jin son at the moment is still feel head "bang" a, cheek uncontrollably red, a few want to drop bleeding.


    "It seems that the prince said you are shy, but it is light!" The ink brocade Xi meaning had hoped an eye, her crimson cheek, feel more see, more good-looking.


    The small sincerely son hears speech, hide one''s ears to steal bell to raise a hand, a cover cheek.


    I just didn''t say a few more words; you didn''t see me, you didn''t see me And so on, self deceptive words.


    "It''s useless to cover it. It''s almost a monkey''s ass!" Mo Jinxi joked.


    Xiao jin''er looked at him through his fingers: "this joke is not funny at all!"


    "I never said it was a joke!" Mo Jinxi teases her on purpose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    I hate it!


    Why does he always bully her today?


    This understanding a, small Jin son not according to of pout powder Du Du of small mouth, turn round, flutter to fly toward the direction of the wing room.


    Looking at the angry figure, Mo Jinxi gets up and follows up.


    His future little princess is more and more lovely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C853

    "Emperor! This is the tea I prepared for you Soft voice came at the same time, North Ming naked oats will Huang Er carrying tray of ginseng tea, put in front of Mo Li Feng.


    Mo Li Feng picked it up and sipped it gently: "it''s delicious!"


    "If the emperor likes it, I will send it to you tomorrow!"


    "Good!" Mo Li Feng casually answered a voice and put ginseng tea to one side: "what can I do for you?"


    He nodded.


    Mo Li Feng waved to the servant girls in the hall and motioned them to go down first.


    The servant girls caressed their bodies slowly and immediately withdrew from the imperial study.


    "Say it! What''s the matter? " Mo Li Feng leaned back and leaned lazily on the chair.


    Beiming naked oats did not beat around the Bush, with a sad face, said: "emperor! Yesterday, my concubine went to the Qingyan nunnery to make a pilgrimage. By the way, she asked for a marriage contract for chi''er.... "


    "Not good?" Mo Li Feng tries to open his mouth.


    Beiming you bit her lower lip and nodded again.


    "What do you say about the signature?"


    "The signature says that Xi''er''s predestined fate is in the north. If he doesn''t meet him in this life, he will die alone." At this point, Beiming you sighed, and her worry became more and more obvious: "emperor! You said that if it is true as the signature said, Xi''er may have to live alone for a lifetime. How can I face it? How to live? "


    Mo Li Feng smell speech, Ying Ting eyebrows slightly frown up, appease a way: "sign a text to say, is not necessarily true!"


    "Having said that, I feel that some things should be trusted rather than not; otherwise, what should we do when they come true in the future?" The North dark naked oats stretched out their hands and gently grasped Mo Li Feng''s sleeve, imploring: "emperor! You must think of a way for Xi''er. You can''t really let him live alone all his life! "


    "Do you want me to show him the marriage?"


    Beiming you shook his head: "the signature says that chi''er''s predestined friend is in the north. I''m afraid that even if the emperor points out the marriage for chi''er, it won''t last long. Therefore, my concubine bravely asks the emperor to let chi''er travel north for several months. Maybe I can really meet the predestined friend on the way!"


    "In the north of Cangyao Dynasty, there is a vast sea. Across the sea, it is the territory of the northern Shang Dynasty. Do you want Xi''er to try his luck on the sea? Well The ending of Mo Li Feng is slightly raised, which is mixed with some meaning of unknown.


    After several breaths of silence, the naked oats begged again: "emperor! I heard that in more than two months, it will be the hairpin ceremony of the princess of the northern Shang Dynasty. You will send your envoys to watch the ceremony. How about letting Xi''er go with you at that time


    "I have given this matter to yun''er!"


    "My concubine knows that the tenth Prince is gentle and safe, but it''s a long way to go to the northern Shang Dynasty. If chi''er goes with him, there will be a care on the way!" Beimingyou begged to shake his arm lightly, and his brow did not show, revealing his worry about his son''s future.


    Mo Li Feng looked at her this appearance for a moment, let go: "yes!"


    The naked oats of the northern underworld smell the words, eyebrows instantly stretch, gently caress the body: "I thank the emperor!"


    Mo Li Feng reached out his hand and lifted her up: "Chi Er has been very picky since he was a child. He is very weak. It''s a long way to go to the northern Shang Dynasty. I don''t know if his body can bear it?"


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. In the past two months, for some reason, Xi''er has a big appetite. Although he doesn''t eat as much as ordinary people, he has nearly doubled the amount of food he ate before, and his bones are obviously strong. Therefore, I believe that he will not be entrusted by the emperor, and will take good care of his body and complete the gift smoothly £¡¡± Beiming naked oats soft voice comfort.


    "Hope!" Mo Li Feng model Ling Liangke, patted her white delicate hands: "I have many affairs to deal with, you go back first, I will go to your bedroom later!"


    "Good!" The naked oats of the northern underworld gently stroked her body and said, "I''ll leave first!"


    "Well!"


    Get his response, North Ming you turn around, step, line out of the imperial study.


    Seeing his master come out, Huang Er immediately follows him.


    Waiting for the line to the quiet place, the northern underworld naked oats stop pace.


    Huang Er asked with a little suspicion: "Niang Niang! But what can I do for you? "


    Beiming naked eye side eye, looked at her one eye.


    "If you go to the thirteen princes'' mansion, you will say that everything is going well. The emperor has agreed that he and the ten princes will go to the northern Shang Dynasty as envoys, and..." At this point, Bei Ming you''s voice was a little, and Huang er''s eyes were full of doubts. After a long time, he spoke again Let him stop playing tricks in front of the palace in the future


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    -


    after Koizumi respectfully sends Huang Er away, Koizumi comes up to Mo Jinxi for the first time.


    "When did you play a little trick in front of the lady? Why don''t I know?" Is this what he said a few days ago?


    Mo Jinxi looked at her eyes, which were full of eight trigrams. He said with a smile: "it''s not a trick!"At best, white lies.


    Small sincerely son didn''t be easily fooled by him in the past, continue to stare at him with a pair of Eight Diagrams full Mou Guang, don''t give him any dodge of opportunity: "that you talk with me, exactly is what matter?"


    "A little thing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    I hate it!


    It''s like saying nothing.


    Mo Jin Xi was staring at her small eyes for a moment, helpless and spoiled you sigh: "so want to know?"


    "Well!" Small accurate son affirms and affirms to nod, immediately, continue to stare at him eagerly, static wait for his next speech.


    Mo Jinxi sat down at the table with a dry cough and said: "some time ago, I heard that my mother''s concubine was going to Qingyan nunnery to offer incense, so I ordered someone to buy her in advance to learn about the signer..."


    Mo Jinxi''s words were brief and comprehensive, and he told the whole story.


    But obviously, I didn''t expect that this matter would be seen through so easily by my mother''s concubine?


    Xiao jin''er blinked and asked: "how do you know that the imperial concubine will draw lots? I''m sure I''ll ask you about your marriage


    "Every time my mother goes to Qingyan temple, she will draw a sign. Although I don''t know what fortune she will ask in advance, it''s just a matter of a few words to lead me to my marriage."


    However, it turns out that he overestimates his ability to tell lies.


    "But it''s a pity that it was torn down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    Don''t remind me again!


    "But fortunately, even if your concubine broke down your plan, she helped you get the chance to go to the northern Shang Dynasty as you wanted!" Aware of the gaze he cast, small Jin son decisive change front.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C854

    Mo Jin Xi looked at her deeply and then drew back her eyes.


    Small Jin son scratched to scratch a head, how to have a kind of inexplicable feeling?


    After a few breaths


    Xiao jin''er dawdles, and then gathers together in front of him: "Jin Chi..."


    "Well?"


    "When amae Niang comes, will you go with me to see them first, or will I go back to the northern Shang Dynasty with them first, and then you go?" Small sincerely son ask of have how many nervous, not nervous his choice, but nervous, oneself Ma e Niang if know, she stealthily sneaks out a trip, directly sold herself, can have kind of, want to kill to abduct the person of her impulse?


    This idea a, small sincerely son''s in the brain, involuntarily flash over oneself a Ma usually in the face of don''t smile, can''t help but frighten a stir spirit.


    All right!


    Although from childhood to adulthood, the number of times her family Amar is fierce is very few, but this does not mean that when he sinks his face, she is not afraid of him.


    At the thought of her calm face, Xiao jin''er has an impulse to cry.


    Wuwu ~


    can she hide first and not go to see her own Amar for the time being?


    Seeing that he had not answered, Mo Jinxi couldn''t help laughing: "what are you thinking about? Well


    "I wonder, if Emma sees you, will she have the impulse to kill you?" Xiaojiner blurts out without thinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    "Er ~ ~" hindsight realized that he blurted out something. Xiaojin''er said with a guilty smile: "you, you don''t have to think about it. In fact, on weekdays, AMA is still very easy to get along with..."


    I just don''t know if I can get along with the man who tried to abduct his daughter?


    Small sincerely son in the heart, silently complement not export words.


    Mo Jinxi could not see her careful thinking, and said quietly: "ugly daughter-in-law, also want to see her father-in-law; since it''s only a matter of time, it''s natural to plan for early, not late!"


    "Are you sure?" Small sincerely son a face tangle opening.


    Both hope that he can meet his own amae Niang earlier, and fear that amae Niang won''t like to see him.


    Mo Jin Xi nodded: "don''t worry! I will certainly coax you, ma''e Niang, into obedience! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Why doesn''t Mao believe it?


    On weekdays, he is not very enthusiastic about people and things. After seeing her Amare Niang, will he really be like a changed person, and his mouth become sweet?


    Small Jin son expresses, quite doubt.


    "What? Don''t believe it? " Mo Jin and Xi know and ask.


    Small sincerely son immediately eyebrow eye a bend, ignorant conscience way: "letter! I believe it


    Hearing her answer, Mo Jinxi nodded with satisfaction: "good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Can she say that she was forced into helplessness?


    -


    it was afternoon when Xiao moxin and others got off the ship.


    When you touch your feet on the soft beach, you feel like you are back in the embrace of the earth.


    "Lord! Go straight to Tiandu? " Mo Zixuan asked.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming nodded: "go to rent a carriage first. When you get to Tiandu, you can find an inn to have a rest. At night, you can meet jin''er outside the palace!"


    "Good!" As the voice falls, mozixuan steps towards the carriage line not far away waiting for a taxi.


    After a while


    A coachman in coarse cloth and linen drove the carriage to them.


    Mozixuan lifted the curtain from the carriage: "master! madam! Get in the car


    At first, Xiao Mo Xin heard his "master" and "madam". He couldn''t help smoking. Although he was outside, he changed his name to avoid unnecessary trouble, how could he listen to the "master" and "madam" and feel strange.


    Clearly only in her thirties, she was called out of her 40s and 50s.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Ming is acutely aware that she is different.


    Xiao Mo Xin dry cough: "nothing, get on the bus!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming reaches out his hand and gives her a hand. Then he gets on the bus.


    Rui''er followed.


    "Miss! After receiving the little princess, do you want to go back to the capital directly, or do you want to go to the floating island first? " Ruier asked in a low voice.


    Two days ago, they suddenly received a letter from Li''er from a pigeon saying that Xiao''er suddenly felt unwell and was on his way to the floating island.


    "It depends!" Xiao Mo Xin can''t be heard and sighs.


    If jin''er''s soul is not harmed and healthy, they will go to the floating island to check Xiao''er''s condition first; but if jin''er''s soul is eroded by the outside world because it has been away from the body for too long, then they must send jin''er''s soul back to the capital smoothly and put it back into the body.


    Pistil more or less, see her concern, pursed lower lip, did not speak again.Wei Chi Ming raises his hand and gently embraces her in his arms, quietly comforting her.


    Xiao Mo Xin pulled the corner of his lip at him and said he was OK.


    She believed that God was merciful after all and would not let her two children have an accident at the same time.


    -


    the night is as silent as a shuttle.


    Four shadows, one before the other, appeared outside the palace wall.


    After confirming that there were no others, Xiao moxin took out the rune paper from his sleeve and quickly put out the soul gathering array.


    With the curse flowing from his lips, Xiao moxin quietly watched the changes in the array, waiting for the familiar figure to appear.


    However


    As time goes by, until the curse falls, the familiar figure still does not appear.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s heart "clattered" and he could not help thinking about it.


    Did something happen to jin''er?


    Or leave the palace?


    "Jin''er didn''t show up?" On her that look of panic, Wei Chi Ming deep voice inquires.


    Rui''er and Mo Zixuan''s eyes also fell on her in a flash.


    Xiao Mo Xin pursed her lower lip and nodded gently.


    Wei Chi Ming''s pupil slightly shrank, thin lips gently opened: "are you sure there is no mistake in the middle of the way?"


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin has the least confidence in the soul collecting array he controls.


    Wei Chi Ming pondered a few breaths and said, "leave here first, and then take a long view!"


    "But jin''er..."


    "Since you haven''t collected her soul just now, it means that she should not be in the palace at the moment!" Wei Chi Ming encircles her slender waist, gently points her toes, and quickly melts into the night.


    Mozi Xuan rings rui''er, and then follows.


    "Jin''er''s original letter, written by someone, clearly said that she was in the palace with the 13th prince. She also knew that we would come here to find her, and where would she go at this time?" Xiao Mo Xin nests in Wei Chi Ming''s arms, and has worries that can''t be concealed among the slightly frowning willow eyebrows.


    "Ask tomorrow, find the whereabouts of the thirteen princes, should be able to find jin''er!" Wei Chi Ming estimates the way.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, pupil ascend a light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C855

    "Yes! How can I forget this stubble! Jin''er is here for Prince thirteen. She must be at his side now. If you find him, you will find jin''er! "


    Hearing her determined words, Wei Chi Ming''s face was slightly black.


    When does he have to look for his daughter before he looks for someone else''s son?


    When he saw this smelly boy who had abducted his daughter, he had to abuse him 80 times first and let out a bad breath.


    Xiao Mo Xin saw an eye, his black several want to drip the face of Mo Lai, eyebrow heart ruthlessly jumped several times.


    Silently in my heart, the legendary thirteen princes were filled with tears of sympathy.


    -


    the next morning.


    After breakfast, mozixuan went out to inquire about the news in person.


    After a while, he came back with the news.


    "Lord! I heard that a few days ago, for some unknown reason, the emperor of the Cang Yao Dynasty suddenly assigned a mansion to all the princes, so that they all moved to their own residence! " Stepping into the wing room, Mo Zixuan doesn''t care about breathing, but tells the result directly.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, immediately long of relaxed tone.


    As long as jin''er is still in Tiandu, everything is easy to do.


    "Lord! Do you want to do it at night? " Mozi Xuan tries to open his mouth.


    Wei Chi Ming''s fingertips beat the table for a moment, and then he got up and said, "go to find him now!"


    "Ah?" Mozi Xuan was stunned.


    Is it too unreliable for you to ask for a wisp of soul?


    Xiao Mo Xin then got up: "anyway, the legendary Prince of thirteen, seeing jin''er''s existence, must be no surprise to our arrival. Therefore, it''s better to act aboveboard than secretly!"


    Wei Chi Ming reaches for her hand, holds her fingertip, and gives her one by the way. Xin''er is the one who knows the king.


    Xiao Mo Xin was smiling at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mozi Xuan.


    I''m old husband and wife, and I''m still throwing dog food in the daytime, and I''m not afraid of blinding others?


    In two quarters of an hour


    A group of four people appeared outside the thirteen kings'' mansion.


    "Who are you and who are you looking for?" Looking at their clothes, it''s not hard to guess that their family background must be rich or expensive. But after thinking about it for a long time, I''m not sure what kind of people they are?


    "Find your thirteen princes!" Mozi Xuan did not beat around the Bush, straight to the theme.


    "There are a lot of people looking for Prince thirteen. You can''t meet them if you want to!" At this point, the guard''s voice slightly pause, immediately, added: "besides, the thirteen Prince is not in the palace at the moment, went to the palace!"


    Xiao moxin and others smell the speech and look at each other.


    What''s the coincidence?


    Is it so tragic?


    "He went to the palace. I''m afraid jin''er followed him." Xiao Mo Xin estimates the way in a low voice.


    "It''s possible!" Wei Chi Ming model Ling two can answer a voice, Mou Guang falls with guard body: "your family prince, approximately when will come back?"


    "Around noon!"


    Wei Chi Ming nodded that he knew.


    "What do we do now?" Xiao Mo Xin glanced at him.


    Can''t they just wait here all the time?


    Wei Chi Ming pinched her fingertips: "follow me!"


    Although Xiao Mo Xin was not sure, he didn''t ask anything and let him lead him forward.


    Mozi Xuan and rui''er look at each other, then step forward and follow up.


    Wei Chi Ming leads Xiao Mo Xin and goes in along the side alley of the thirteen kings'' mansion.


    Xiao Mo Xin a face muddled force of blink an eye, don''t know what medicine that he sells in gourd?


    Is it hard for him to go straight to the thirteen kings'' mansion in the daytime?


    After walking for a moment, Wei Chi Ming glanced around to make sure that there was no pedestrian walking, then he took back his eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Ah?" Xiao Mo Xin did not keep up for a time, his thinking jump degree.


    Wei Chi Ming had a point and looked at her sleeve: "soul collecting array!"


    Xiao Mo Xin blinked, not sure: "do you think jin''er''s soul is now in the thirteen Prince''s mansion?"


    "Well!"


    "Why?" According to reason, isn''t jin''er supposed to follow the thirteen princes all the time?


    "Intuition!" Wei Chi Ming''s words are concise and comprehensive, and he spit out these two words.


    Although Xiao Mo Xin was speechless, he didn''t plan to miss any possibility. He quickly took out several pieces of Rune paper from his sleeve and set up a soul gathering array


    Wei Chi Ming winked at Mo Zixuan.


    Mozi Xuan was clear, and then he took more than ten steps toward the depth of the alley, so that no one would suddenly pass by and disturb her casting.


    -


    in the thirteen kings'' mansion


    Xiao jin''er sleeps in a daze and suddenly realizes that his body is moving slowly. He is shocked and opens his eyelids.It''s dazzling light.


    When was she pulled out of the wing by this strange force?


    The color of his face faded in an instant.


    Thinking to herself, did she meet a Taoist tragically?


    This idea passes in the mind of at the same time, small sincerely son heart not from suddenly suddenly straight jump.


    But strangely, at the moment, she did not feel any pain and discomfort. On the contrary, she felt a little familiar with this force.


    Small sincerely son struggling at the same time, can''t help but seriously think, oneself is when feel, this a little familiar with the power of the feeling?


    For a moment


    Small sincerely son is like a slap in the face, pupil a moment enlarges.


    Is


    Is e Niang coming?


    With this understanding, xiaojiner immediately gives up the struggle; anyway, with her way now, even if she wants to completely get rid of this force, it''s impossible to be dragged. It''s just a matter of time. It''s better to let it go and see if it''s really like her own guess.


    After making up her mind, Xiao jin''er no longer struggles.


    After a few breaths, the man was dragged out of the thirteen kings'' mansion and into the Fu array.


    Xiao jin''er struggles uncomfortably for a few times, trying to open her eyes wide, trying to see the scenery outside the Fu array, but she is a little dizzy and doesn''t really see it.


    Xiao Mo Xin saw the familiar figure in the Fu formation. He was very happy and quickly pulled down the Fu formation: "jin''er..."


    Familiar and kind of call, make small Jin son hard to shake, some dizzy head, next second, immediately smile full face of fly over.


    "Ah Ma! Er Niang! I miss you so much Xiao jin''er wants to be coquettish, but she can''t touch them. She can only stand pitifully in front of them.


    "If you really want to be a ma er Niang, you shouldn''t have been willful and reckless at the beginning. A person secretly came to Cang Yao Chao, which made us worry that we didn''t know how to eat and couldn''t sleep at night!" Although Xiao wants to miss her very much, she wants to hold her in her arms and tell her how much she has missed her in the past two months, but


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C856

    There should be no less lessons.


    In the future, she will not go her own way and put herself in danger.


    Small sincerely son sneer to scratch a head, please to mean full, toward them in front of gather together: "sum Niang! I already know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, OK? "


    "No!"


    "Er Niang Er Niang... " Small sincerely son completely face how far throw how far, hard coquettish sell cute, if can touch her, only afraid at the moment, already holding her arm shake up.


    Looking at her Pug like, almost without a tail wagging, Xiao Mo Xin didn''t hold on, and a smile spilled from her lips.


    No matter how much Qi there is in my heart, it''s gone now.


    "Er Niang! You laugh Xiaojin''er points to her lip''s smile and says: "if you smile, I''ll take you as forgiving me!"


    "I didn''t say that!" Xiao Mo Xin hidden to lips smile, deliberately taut face way.


    "I think you are the default!" Small sincerely son to reply like flow, side eye, hope to one side of a Ma, slightly show guilty of lick next dry astringent lip: "sum Niang! Is Emma angry? "


    "What do you say?" Xiao Mo Xin did not ask back.


    Small sincerely son hears speech, immediately break down small face.


    She thought with her toes that she must be very angry.


    Although Wei Chi Ming couldn''t see or hear what her daughter-in-law said, it''s not hard to imagine what she did from what her daughter-in-law said? What did you ask?


    "This is not a place to talk. Go back to the inn first!" Wei Chi Ming said in a deep voice, so as not to come suddenly. He thought they were doing something sneaky here?


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, immediately, seem to think of what kind of, put the hand into the collar.


    "For what?"


    "I haven''t seen your baby daughter for so long. Don''t you miss her?" Xiao moxin asked knowingly, took out the soul eating stone hanging on his neck, and put it into his palm with a belt: "without the soul eating stone, you can''t see jin''er, so first let you catch a look at her, to relieve the pain of missing your daughter!"


    Wei Chi Ming laughs.


    Should he say it or does she know him best?


    Xiao jin''er looks at her own Ma and looks at her mother''s pet eyes. For a moment, even the tension in her heart dissipates.


    How she hopes that after more than ten years, she and Jinxi can also be like Amare Niang, and their feelings will not fade with the passing of years, but become more and more strong with the passing of years.


    "What are you thinking?" Wei Chi Ming''s deep eyes fell on her thoughtful little face.


    Xiao jin''er''s thoughts of drifting away come back in an instant. She says with a smile: "I didn''t think about anything. I just feel that if I haven''t seen you for a few months, my feelings seem to be better!"


    "We used to talk about it as if we had bad feelings!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m sorry.


    When she didn''t say anything.


    "Is there something wrong? How can you be so pale?" At first glance, she noticed that her strange Wei Chi Ming asked in a deep voice.


    "Er ~ ~" xiaojiner.


    Emma! Is your eyes a little too poisonous?


    She''s about to recuperate. Can she see her difference at a glance?


    After Wei Chi Ming asks, Xiao Mo Xin, who has been immersed in the joy of reunion, suddenly takes back his reason. He takes a close look at Xiao jin''er''s face and finds something unusual.


    "Jin''er! To tell you the truth, did you meet a fierce ghost or a mage? " Xiao Mo Xin Mou Guang asks seriously, don''t give her any chance to dodge.


    Xiao jin''er licks her dry lips again. She knows that with the wisdom of her alma''e Niang, the general lies can''t deceive them. It''s better to tell the truth.


    "When I was in the palace, I met a Taoist. I was hurt by accident..." Xiaojin''er opens his mouth timidly. When he touches their ugly face, he quickly changes the subject of the conversation and comforts them But don''t worry. I''ve been taking care of myself recently. I believe I''ll be back soon! "


    "How to recuperate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the inquiry from her mother, Xiao jin''er is guilty and swallows her saliva. She doesn''t dare to look them in the eye That is Eat a lot of good food


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth a smoke, however, for some things do not mind her, in addition to tonic, it is really no other way.


    Wei Chi Ming''s face turned black obviously.


    His daughter went all the way to cangyaochao to look for the smelly boy. As a result, he didn''t protect her well. Even if she was hurt so badly, he deserved to die.


    Aware of the changes in the breath of their own Amar, small Jin son careful liver can''t help shaking.


    Emma! Can we put the air conditioner away for a while?


    It''s freezing!


    Xiao Mo Xin is aware of the change of mood of the person beside him. He bumps his elbow against his side waist: "don''t scare jin''er. What''s the matter? Let''s go back to the inn!"


    "Well!"Small sincerely son hears speech, quietly relaxed tone.


    I''m afraid that my family Amar will now climb over the wall and enter the thirteen kings'' mansion, waiting for Jinxi to settle accounts in the autumn.


    But


    "Ah Ma! Er Niang! Can I say hello to Jinxi when he comes back? "


    Otherwise, if she left quietly, without a word, he had to get angry.


    "No!" At the same time that her voice falls, Wei Chi Ming has no doubt to spit out these three words.


    That son of a bitch hurt his daughter and wanted to see her again. It was just a daydream.


    Small sincerely son smell speech, beg Mou light decisive turn to own sum Niang; only bad face didn''t write, sum Niang! You have a word for me.


    Xiao Mo Xin eyes view nose, nose view mouth, mouth view heart of silent don''t open eyelids, think this time, or discerning point is more safe.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    "Let''s go!" Wei Chi Ming carefully put the soul eating stone in his hand back into Xiao Mo Xin''s collar, immediately turned around and turned back according to the way he came.


    Xiao Mo Xin sees this, toward small sincerely son hooked hook finger.


    "Er Niang..." Small sincerely son didn''t move, continue to beg of looking at her.


    Xiao moxin''s jaw slightly raised, and he looked at someone''s back: "I don''t want you to be angry. You can beat the thirteen prince into a pig''s head, and then you''ll come back to the inn with us. We''ll talk about other things later!"


    "Is there really no room for negotiation?" Xiaojiner makes the last desperate struggle.


    Xiao moxin nodded and gave her a definite and affirmative reply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojinermo.


    All right!


    She goes back with a ma er Niang first, but when they don''t pay attention, she secretly runs back to talk with Jin Xi.


    This understanding a, small sincerely son don''t want to, one step three turn head of keep up with own Ma e Niang''s pace, slowly walk out of the quiet alley, toward the inn direction.


    I just hope that before she sneaks back, Jinxi doesn''t mess up first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C857

    The first thing that Xiao moxin returns to the inn is to nourish jin''er''s soul with the array.


    Wei Chi Ming and others can''t see, and they can''t help. They can only sit on one side and stare at each other.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Xiao moxin withdraws the array.


    Small sincerely son pale complexion, obvious ruddy some.


    "Er Niang! What kind of array is this? It''s amazing! I feel very comfortable now! "


    Since she was eroded by the incantation, although she tried hard to nourish her food, she still felt uncomfortable from time to time. Now, after the baptism of array, she felt that her pores were as comfortable as breathing.


    "I told you, you don''t understand!" Looking at her appearance of recovery, Xiao moxin''s worries gradually dropped: "tell erniang what happened in this period of time?"


    As the voice fell, Xiao moxin sat down at the table, took down the soul eating stone from his neck and put it in the middle of the table.


    Wei Chi Ming and others don''t need to say hello. They automatically put their hands on the soul eating stone.


    "Good!" Small Jin son should sound, will this period of time all happened to tell, among them, try to avoid her and Jin Xi before the ambiguous relationship, lest their own Amar on the spot explosion.


    For a moment


    Xiao jin''er finally added: "so, I really don''t blame Jin Chi for my injury. It''s all the ghosts made by the twelve princes. Jin Chi also helped me teach him a lesson!"


    "If it wasn''t for Mo Jinxi, how could you be hurt by the twelve princes?" Wei Chi Ming hit the nail on the head and completely determined that his daughter''s injury was caused by Mo Jin Xi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Does she have a feeling that the more she paints, the darker she feels?


    "Cough!" Xiao moxin coughed, breaking the oppressive atmosphere in the room: "separated for so long, just a family reunion, pinch so serious, say something happy!"


    "Yes! yes! Yes... " Rui''er nodded her head and inquired Little princess! You''re in good condition now. We''ll leave in two days. We can just pass by the floating island and have a look at xiaoshizi! "


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Er again?" Small sincerely son subconscious opening.


    Rui''er nodded and comforted: "don''t worry, little princess. This discovery is timely. With Li''er by his side, it will be OK!"


    "That''s good!" Xiao jin''er is a little relieved. Although there are more than ten years between her brother''s faults, every time because of negligence, she feels terrible and distressed: "Ma! When shall we leave for home? "


    "Tomorrow!"


    "Ah?" Small Jin son is stunned.


    So fast?


    "What? Do you have anything else to do? " Wei Chi Ming knows and asks. His eyes are as deep as the deep pool, which makes Xiao jin''er unable to guess his mind for a moment.


    Small Jin son quietly swallowed saliva.


    If she said that she wanted to wait for Jin Xi to return to the northern Shang Dynasty, would Ma go to the sea to beat him?


    Small sincerely son more think, more feel this kind of possibility is very big.


    "Hoo ~ ~ today I did it twice in a row. Why did I suddenly feel a little hungry?" See their daughter was asked to live, Xiao Mo Xin decisively help her out.


    Wei Chi Ming smell speech, from Jin son body back eyes: "want to eat what, this king life person do for you!"


    "You can fill your stomach!"


    Wei Chi Ming nodded and looked at rui''er.


    Pistil son is clear, get up, toward the door line.


    Ink brocade Xi eye view nose, nose view mouth, mouth view heart of then get up: "subordinate also go to see!"


    Voice down, do not need them to answer, step, keep up with their daughter-in-law''s pace, lest stay here, disturb their family reunion.


    -


    when Mo Jinxi returned to the mansion, it was dark.


    Holding eyebrows, slightly tired toward the direction of the wing room.


    At noon today, after class, I wanted to go out of the palace, but I was suddenly stopped by the tenth emperor brother to discuss the journey to the northern Shang Dynasty. This chat, I talked about the dark.


    I don''t know if jin''er is hungry? Or angry?


    This idea from the mind across at the same time, ink brocade Xi can''t help but speed up the pace.


    "Prince Thirteen! You are back. Would you like to have dinner now? " To see the head-on line to the master, Ju''er immediately asked.


    "Straight into the wing room!" Mo Jin Chi casually explained that his pace did not stop at all. He pushed the door open and went in.


    It''s dark to the eye.


    Fumble to the table, take out the fire fold, light the oil lamp.


    For a moment, the flickering candle devoured the darkness.


    Slightly adapted to the next, ink brocade Chi step, toward the bedside line.


    In the eye, empty, which has the familiar figure.


    After a moment of stupefaction, Mo Jin Xi quickly scanned every corner of the room, and did not see her figure.


    For a moment, my heart could not help a "clatter" sound, and a sense of tension spread in my heart.Step out of the wing room and look for the garden.


    She prayed to herself that she was just bored in the wing room and went to see the scenery in the garden.


    When I was about to walk to the entrance of the garden, I happened to meet Ju''er and other servant girls.


    "Prince Thirteen! The food is ready! " Ju''er made a sound to remind him to go back to the wing room for dinner.


    Ink brocade Chi but as if didn''t hear her remind, quickly from their body side wipe, head also don''t return into the night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ju''er.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Servant girls.


    "Strange! The 13th prince was just fine. What''s the matter with his kung fu for a while? " Cloud son is suspicious and mumbles, always feel that he seems to be quite anxious.


    "I feel that the prince is looking for something!"


    "Are you dazzled? In the evening, what can the 13th Prince look for?"


    "Yes! If the thirteen princes really lost something, they will not send us servant girls to look for it! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on! Don''t guess the master''s mind at will here. Send the food to the wing room first Ju Er interrupts the discussion of numerous servant girls and orders a way.


    "Yes


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    Mo Jin Xi searched the whole thirteen Prince''s residence carefully, but she couldn''t find jin''er. A wave of uncontrollable panic spread slowly in her heart.


    Where will jin''er go?


    Is


    Is something wrong?


    No!


    No way!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Mo Jinxi subconsciously resisted this conclusion.


    She believed that his jin''er would never have an accident.


    But even if the heart so firmly believe, but that share of uncontrollable panic, still in the rapid spread.


    Jiner! Jiner


    Where the hell are you?


    Where the hell are you?


    In Mo Jin Xi''s mind, he repeated this question over and over again, but he couldn''t think of an exact answer.


    He is afraid. Jin''er is worried about his safety because he has not come back. She goes to the palace to look for him, so something happens on the way


    All kinds of thoughts in my mind hover at the same time, Mo Jinxi has stepped towards the main door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C858

    "Is there anyone suspicious near the mansion today?" Line to the main entrance, Mo Jin Chi no nonsense, direct voice inquiry.


    "Suspicious people?" The guards blinked at first. Then they thought about it seriously. They suddenly crossed four figures in their mind: "yes! Prince Thirteen! This morning, four people came to your house to look for you. They didn''t leave their names. Judging from their clothes, they must have come from an extraordinary family. But the slave thought for a long time and didn''t figure out when they would be the number four in the world? "


    Mo Jin Xi Ying Ting frowned slightly: "in addition, there are other suspicious people who appear near the residence?"


    The guards saw that their master was serious and dignified. They didn''t dare to neglect him. They thought about it carefully. Finally, they shook their heads with certainty: "except for the four people, I didn''t see any suspicious people around here!"


    "The accents of those four people are like those of Tiandu?"


    After he asked, the guards realized what was wrong.


    "It''s not like the accent of Tiandu!" One of the guards frowned: "slaves now think about it carefully, and find their accent, as if they have never heard of it!"


    "Yes The other guards nodded in agreement.


    Ink brocade Xi smell speech, eye ground once crossed a wipe, if have thought: "say more carefully!"


    "Yes The doorman answered and carefully explained their appearance, bearing and everything they said.


    When his voice fell, a recognition suddenly flashed in Mo Jinxi''s mind.


    Two men and two women, one is like the Lord, the other is like the servant. Judging from their age, they are really likely to be Jiner''s amae Niang.


    If they really are Jiner''s amae Niang, then Jiner''s sudden disappearance must be related to them.


    If they just arrive at Tiandu, even if they find Jiner, they can''t leave immediately. At this moment, they must have a rest in an inn in Tiandu.


    What he can do now is to find them as quickly as possible.


    This idea crossed in my mind at the same time, Mo Jinxi immediately ordered: "you have seen those four people, my prince, no matter what method you use, you must find them before dawn!"


    Several guards looked at each other. Although they didn''t know why their master told them so, they still nodded their heads honestly and looked for them one after another.


    Mo Jin Chi is not idle, then step, followed up.


    Even if he turns the sky upside down, he will find jin''er


    -


    in a daze, Xiao moxin opened his eyes, licked his dry lips, looked at the person beside her eyes, breathed in silence for a few times, and then moved away, putting his arms around her slender waist.


    "For what?" At the same time, Wei Chi Ming slowly opened his eyelids.


    Xiao Mo Xin half of the body, slightly Caton: "wake you up?"


    "I didn''t sleep very much!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, continue to get up: "some thirsty, get up to drink a glass of water, you want to drink?"


    "No!"


    "Oh Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, get out of bed, walk to the table, hold the teapot, just about to pour water, eyes suddenly a meal.


    Shit!


    Where''s jin''er?


    Before they go to sleep, jin''er is still floating in the air. How can she wake up and lose her body?


    Is


    Is she, while they are asleep, sneaks back to the thirteen princes'' mansion to find Mo Jinxi?


    This idea flashed from the mind at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin suddenly felt that this possibility is very big.


    For a time, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This girl, how nervous is that boy?


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Ming is acutely aware that she is different.


    "Nothing, nothing!" Xiao Mo Xin quickly regained his mind, took away the emotion on his face, and continued to pour tea: "it''s just that I suddenly want to start something. I''m stunned for a moment!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry I am thinking, we take jin''er away so quietly, 13 princes can worry? "


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly: "are you helping me talk to that smelly boy?"


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao moxin quietly took up his tea cup and drank water to moisten his throat: "it''s not to help him speak, but to feel that it''s hard to say why he made a child anxious and angry for no reason!"


    "A person who can''t even protect jin''er, it''s not bad to let him worry!" Wei Chi Ming said in a cold voice that he was still worried about his failure to protect his daughter.


    Xiao Mo Xin was dumbfounded and laughed. He felt that it was necessary to tie the bell.


    Raise the cup again, drink all the water in the cup, put down the cup and go back to the bed.


    Wei Chi Ming opens the quilt and lets her get in.


    Xiao moxin rolled into his arms and absorbed his temperature."Where''s jin''er?" Wei Chi Ming rings her at the same time, low voice inquires.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s breath stopped, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest. The next second, he quickly converged. His face was not red, and he was out of breath. He said, "I''m still sleeping, like a pig!"


    "Is it?"


    "Well!" Xiao Mo Xin put out a pair of, want more sincerity to have more sincerity of facial expression.


    Wei Chi Ming, noncommittal, hooked the lower lip corner and patted her back with a broad palm: "it''s not early. Go to sleep!"


    "Good!" Seeing that he didn''t seem to doubt what she said, Xiao moxin breathed a sigh of relief and slowly closed his eyelids.


    Jiner! E Niang can only help you here, I hope you can come back before dawn, otherwise, e Niang can''t help you!


    -


    xiaojiner sneaks out of the Inn and flies to the direction of the thirteen kings'' mansion.


    She felt that at the moment, Jinxi must be worried.


    So much so that, all the way crazy fly, did not pay attention to the people and things around.


    "Jiner!"


    Behind the abrupt spread of call, make small sincerely son rapid flight of pace suddenly a meal.


    Looking back, you can see a familiar figure, walking towards her.


    "Jinxi! Why are you here? Is it for me? " Ask this words of at the same time, small sincerely son feel oneself completely asked two nonsense.


    So late, he is wandering in the street, not looking for her, what else can he look for?


    Mo Jinxi was not in a hurry to answer her question, but looked her up and down. After confirming that she was intact, he was a little relieved: "is your ma''e Niang coming?"


    "How do you know?" Small Jin son is stunned.


    Is it hard for him to do it?


    "The guard said that four people with foreign accents came outside the thirteen princes'' mansion today. According to the description of the guard, the noble spirit and age revealed by their actions are in line with your amae Niang. The most important thing is that according to the inference, your amae Niang should have arrived in Tiandu in the near future, so it''s not hard to come to this conclusion!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C859

    Hearing his concise analysis, Xiao jin''er''s pupil twinkled with a bright light: "Jinxi! How clever you are


    Mo Jinxi looked at her little face with the word "adoration" written on it. She said with a smile: "you run out, do you know that your ma''e Niang?"


    "I don''t know!" Small Jin son bit next nail, small voice way.


    Hearing the expected answer, Mo Jinxi can easily imagine that her ma''e Niang might not like him.


    "Emma''s eyes are shining. At the first sight of me, I can see that my face is not right. I dare not hide it. I can only tell the truth. However, in the process of speaking, I put all the responsibility on your twelve brothers, but Emma still pointed out to the point that you have implicated me!" Said so far, small sincerely son not from depressed counsels pull down head: "I seem to inadvertently, the more things described more black!"


    "It''s not your fault!" Mo Jinxi soothed: "it''s late now. I''ll go to the inn to apologize to your amae Niang in the morning!"


    "It''s not your fault about that!" Small Jin son small voice mumbles.


    Mo Jinxi is clear that she doesn''t blame him, but this can''t erase the fact that it''s because of him: "you don''t have to worry about this matter, tomorrow I''ll explain it with your amae Niang!"


    "There''s no need to worry about erniang''s side. It''s just Ma''s side..." Xiao jin''er bit her lower lip lightly, and immediately said with a serious face: -- I think, Emma seems to want to give you a good beating


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    If you don''t say it, I''ll think about it.


    "Or, you''d better not see Amare''s mother tomorrow?" Small sincerely son tries to open a mouth.


    Both hope, Ma e Niang can accept him earlier, and worry, he was a Ma ruthless repair.


    Mo Jinxi is not difficult to see, her eyes tangled, lips smile gradually deep: "if I don''t go to see you Amare Niang, you''ll never get married into the thirteen kings'' mansion in your life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    It seems to be!


    "All right! Don''t think about it. Let''s leave it to our men to solve it by themselves! " Mo brocade Xi pacify, lest she cerebellum bag melon seeds, and began to think some have no.


    Small sincerely son and he look at a few breaths, lightly nod.


    Mo Jinxi''s eyes flashed a smile: "which inn do you live in? I''ll take you back first


    "I don''t want to go back!" Xiaojin son bulging cheek, not false think cableway: "tomorrow morning, I go back early, Ma e Niang should not find out!"


    "Are you sure?"


    In fact, he did not give up her.


    Small Jin son affirms and affirms to nod.


    Although she felt vaguely that things might not be as smooth as she expected, she would not lose a piece of meat if she was reprimanded at most.


    Get her affirmative reply, Mo Jin Xi smile: "tomorrow morning, I send you back!"


    "Good!" Xiaojin''er Tiantian should, the next second, the words suddenly changed: "you say, we are the same weather?"


    "Count


    Small sincerely son smell speech, a time smile of more open-minded.


    Mo Jinxi looked at her smiling face and felt that no matter what she was going to face in the future, she would go forward without hesitation and step by step toward her: "it''s late, let''s go back to the house!"


    "Good!"


    One before the other, they walked back to the thirteen kings'' mansion.


    Just out of ten steps, he met one of the guards who were looking for a target in the surrounding inn.


    "Thirteen princes!" The guard called respectfully and uneasily, for fear that he had not found anyone, which made him angry.


    Ink brocade Xi Mou light falls with his body, sink a voice to command: "need not search, you will this prince before send out of person, all seek back!"


    "Ah?" The guard was stunned. For a moment, he thought he was hearing something.


    "Do you want the prince to repeat it again?"


    The guard nodded subconsciously, then, as if he suddenly realized something, he shook his head in a hurry.


    "No, no I''ll call all the people back at once Voice down, step toward just saw the direction of the companion ran.


    Small sincerely son is looking at him that, the back figure of some panic escape, for a time didn''t restrain, smile a voice.


    "Is that funny?" Mo Jin Xi''s smiling eyes fell on her.


    Small sincerely son effort of suppress lip side smile, try to calm a way: "I just think, one day, you can frighten him to break gall?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    Is that exaggeration?


    -


    the next morning.


    Xiao moxin opened his eyes and saw a clever figure.


    "Willing to come back?" Xiao Mo Xin is not joking but smiling.


    Xiao jin''er''s pretty face turned red, and she felt that she was caught in the right place: "Er Niang..."


    "There''s nothing to say. Do you want to talk to erniang?" Xiao Mo Xin lifted the quilt out of bed, picked up the clothes on the screen, while wearing, while casually asked.Xiao jin''er scratched his head and asked in a low voice: "did e Niang find out?"


    "Well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    All right!


    She shouldn''t have been lucky when she left last night.


    "Don''t worry! I didn''t tell you, AMA Can Xiao Mo Xin not see what she is afraid of at the moment?


    Small sincerely son hears speech, pupil ascends a bright, next second, immediately gather to own forehead Niang''s front: "forehead Niang! Are you serious? "


    "Is it necessary for erniang to cheat you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little jin''er" I don''t think so! "


    "Like?" Xiao Mo Xin deliberately bite heavy these two words.


    Small Jin son eye view nose, nose view mouth, mouth view heart of change: "is certainly not!"


    "Good boy Xiao moxin was quite satisfied with her second answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    "Yes! Where''s Emma? Why didn''t you wake up and see him? "


    "Here comes Jinchi!" Small sincerely son light voice way, disguised to remind her, oneself a Ma at the moment of whereabouts.


    Xiao Mo Xin belt action slightly, lift eyes, looking at him: "then why don''t you follow, not afraid of them to fight?"


    Small sincerely son originally worried about this matter, by her such a ask, the mind can''t help more seven up and eight down.


    "Jinxi and Amar don''t let me talk to them. They say they should solve it by themselves in a man''s way." Small sincerely son truthfully way, have no the slightest bit conceal.


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye: "I really convinced you!"


    When it''s time to be obedient, it''s time not to be; when it''s time not to be, it''s time to be obedient.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Is she being rejected?


    Xiao moxin put on his belt and finished washing as fast as he could. He took jin''er out of the room and said, "do you know where they" talked "


    "Back yard!"


    "Let''s go and have a look!" As Xiao stepped down the stairs, he added: "I hope your childhood sweetheart won''t be beaten and can''t look directly at you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C860

    When they walk into the backyard, they can see at a glance the two standing opposite.


    Xiao Mo Xin some strange pick under eyebrow.


    She thought it was time for them to fight!


    "Er Niang! They don''t seem to have started! "


    Although Mo Jinxi at the moment, with his back to them, could not see whether there was any injury on his face, from the point of view of the cleanliness of his clothes, he should have never moved.


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on!" Xiao Mo Xin''s heart is as curious as a cat''s.


    From the reaction of someone who came here all the way to sleep last night, the 13th prince came to the door on his own initiative. Even if he was not beaten, he should not have a good face to him. But just now, she found that someone''s expression was not ugly, but a subtle feeling.


    Yes!


    Subtle!


    What kind of face did the thirteen princes have to make him look so delicate?


    With twelve points of curiosity, Xiao Mo Xin and Xiao jin''er go to their side one by one.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Mo Xin didn''t rush to see Mo Jin Xi''s face, but looked at Wei Chi Ming curiously.


    Wei Chi didn''t say anything. He just wanted to see the person on the other side.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked along his eyes, just a glance, some words have blurted out: "damn! What''s the situation? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Er Niang! Is it really good for you to brag in front of your future son-in-law?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    One, two see his face, as for so surprised?


    Xiao Mo Xin rubbed his eyes and then rubbed them again. After he was sure that he was not dazzled, he swallowed his saliva with a Gulu.


    "Is it the man of Beiming war?" At the same time, Xiao Mo Xin''s uncertain eyes have fallen on Wei Chi Ming.


    For a moment, Wei Chi Ming didn''t know whether to nod or to shake his head.


    Judging from his appearance and age, he is most likely the reincarnation of Bei Ming Shang. However, today, he obviously does not remember them or the memory of his previous life. Therefore, it can be said that he is another existence at the moment.


    Hearing that her uncle''s name had spilled from her lips, Mo Jinxi was a little surprised, but it was not too obvious.


    "Bei Ming Shang is my little uncle!" By implication, it''s not surprising that a nephew is like an uncle.


    Xiao Mo Xin obviously didn''t know that there was this reason; but even so, it was a bit too much, it was carved in a mold.


    "That Are you different from other people on weekdays? Or occasionally in the form of dreams, dream of some pictures that do not belong to the present Xiao moxin asked quite tactfully.


    At that time, before beimingshang was reincarnated, he asked them to come to cangyaochao to play with him when they were all right. Although later, they sent someone to inquire which family he was reincarnated to, they never heard of any result. Now it seems that the person in front of them is very likely to be that man.


    Although Mo Jinxi felt that her question was very abrupt, he respectfully and truthfully answered: "except for the natural dislike of food and the ability to see jin''er''s existence, there is no other difference from ordinary people, nor did he have some strange dreams!"


    When Xiao moxin heard what he said, he couldn''t help remembering what his master once said that beimingshang would be born into a family rich enough, but he still had to suffer some crimes. Does it mean that


    This crime refers to the inability to eat?


    After all, for a foodie in his last life, it''s really painful for him to wave goodbye to his favorite food.


    The more Xiao Mo Xin thought about it, the more he felt that he was the most likely one.


    Mou Guang can''t help but look at Yu Chi Ming again.


    Wei Chi Ming and she looked at each other for a few breaths and nodded gently.


    Xiao Mo Xin saw this, the corner of his mouth smoked.


    Sure enough, they think the same way.


    Xiao jin''er looks at a ma''e Niang who has been playing riddles. She blinks suspiciously: "a ma! Er Niang! What''s the matter with you? "


    "Er Niang is in a complicated mood. If you want to be quiet first, you two should find a quiet place to stay!" Xiao Mo Xin mood complex to her and Mo Jin Xi waved, motioned them to leave first.


    Small Jin son and ink brocade Xi look at each other, at the same time in each other''s eyes, see a heavy doubt.


    Although the result of things is better than they expected, they always feel that there is a strange feeling in their expression.


    Even though they are old friends with his little uncle who died young, and he is very similar to his legendary little uncle, their reaction is still incomprehensible.


    "Jinxi! Why don''t we go first? " Intuition tells Xiao jin''er that even if she stays here, she can''t find out why. It''s better to find a place to discuss the countermeasures.


    Mo Jin Xi nodded to Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming, then turned and left.Small sincerely son afterward step, followed up.


    Until their figure, completely disappeared in sight, Xiao Mo Xin just reached out and grasped Wei Chi Ming''s sleeve: "this matter, what do you think?"


    "Not much!"


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth corner a draw, this arrogant Jiao, add the guy of duplicity.


    "In fact, that''s a kind of fate!" Looking at his face, Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile: "after beimingshang was reincarnated, we sent people to inquire about him, but we didn''t know the result. However, as early as more than ten years ago, we were close at hand. Unfortunately, we didn''t see each other at that time because of a wall. Now, jin''er came all the way here to find him, which is indirect for me They''re going through the needle, aren''t they? "


    "Seeing is better than not seeing!" Wei Chi Ming''s calm one face, cold voice way.


    Xiao moxin is embarrassed. He knows where his words come from.


    I''m afraid that when he thought that the people who had been brothers with them in the previous life were going to soak up his daughter now, how could he feel and how could he be flustered?


    "I remember not long after jin''er was born, Bei Mingshang threatened to marry our daughter. You said, now it''s like this. It''s too coincidental? Or is he going to make his dream come true? " Xiao Mo Xin deliberately does not mention which pot, trying to use the method of fighting poison with poison, let him slowly adapt, some people''s identity change.


    Wei Chi Ming''s face suddenly turned black: "he has a dream!"


    Xiao moxin coughed. It''s not hard to guess that his mood at the moment must have the feeling of being a dog. But even so, she still has to keep up her efforts. Otherwise, if two children who are in love with each other are destroyed by his personal thoughts, how should it be.


    What''s more, she didn''t want her Jiner to be sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C861

    "Beimingshang and we are old friends. Although they are delicious, their mouths are broken, and they are unreliable..." Xiao moxin broke his fingers, counted all his shortcomings, and finally concluded that It''s good to have at least one or two advantages out of so many disadvantages! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    He didn''t seem to hear her count her merits, did he?


    Xiao Mo Xin seemed to see his mind and added: "I can think of two advantages for the moment. First, he is still loyal; second, he has a good face!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s face was a little dark in a moment. There was a sign before the storm: "is there a good-looking king?"


    "That''s for sure not!" Xiao Mo Xin is full of dogleg, holding his arm, said with a smile: "he is more beautiful than ordinary people, but compared with you, he is not in the same level at all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rui''er and Mozi Xuan are hiding in the distance.


    Princess! Don''t you have a bad conscience when you open your eyes and tell lies like this?


    Wei Chi Ming''s face improved slightly after hearing the speech.


    Xiao Mo Xin saw this, secretly relieved.


    A man in his thirties is still fighting with other teenagers. Is there really no one?


    Xiao Mo Xin''s mind, though he was so Tucao, did not make complaints about it. "Look at the two advantages above, or else, you will let the water out."


    "Are you, being their lobbyist? Well


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin said with a dry smile: "I''m not a lobbyist, but I think I''ve known each other for a long time. It''s too ugly!"


    "Just because I know that he is very likely to be the reincarnation of beimingshang, so I''m more worried about betrothing jin''er to him. He''s not very reliable in his last life. I''m afraid I can''t count on him in this life!" Thinking of the same face of Mo Jinxi and Bei Mingshang, Wei Chi Ming can''t help but flash in his mind. When Bei Mingshang is a ghost, he always plays around with his personality: "besides, if one day he suddenly remembers what happened in his last life, don''t you feel embarrassed?"


    "No!" Xiao Mo Xin blinked an eye, a pair of natural way: "I will certainly have a kind of feeling, earned cheap!"


    Think about it, in his last life, he called her mother-in-law, how to think, how to have the feeling of making a lot of money.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    What is her brain circuit made of?


    Ignoring his ugly face, Xiao moxin pulled him to the Inn and said, "OK! Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Although I''m not willing to give up, jin''er has been married to other countries for thousands of miles, but if you think about it another way, it''s not far from the floating island. When we go to the floating island to visit our master in the future, we can come to see jin''er at any time, can''t we? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    "Come on! Don''t be black, smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    "Good boy! Smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    Looking at someone who is not willing to let go, Xiao Mo Xin is not angry. He continues to talk in his ear. He doesn''t believe that he can really resist ignoring her.


    -


    on the other hand


    Compared with Xiao Mo Xin''s enthusiasm for Wei Chi Ming, Xiao jin''er and Mo Jin Xi can be called "you Nong, I Nong".


    "Jinxi! Do you think it''s strange that ma''e Niang looks at you? " Small accurate son nestles in his body side, leisurely is shaking two legs.


    "Well!"


    "Is it because you look like your uncle who died young?" Although xiaojiner doesn''t know what his little uncle looks like, from the reaction of the public, he and his little uncle, who died young, must not look like the general imagination, but like the kind.


    Mo Jin Xi Ying Ting frowned slightly: "I always feel that there are other reasons!"


    Small Jin son is not very clear to scratch to scratch a head: "this words how say?"


    "Intuition!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Get it! When she didn''t ask anything.


    Mo Jinxi raised her hand and pinched her eyebrows.


    Judging from their reaction to seeing him, they must have been old friends of my little uncle, and they were better friends.


    I just don''t know. What else is hidden behind this? What he doesn''t know?


    Xiao jin''er looked at his thoughtful look, thought about it, and said, "if you don''t understand, don''t think about it. Anyway, today is a blessing in disguise. I passed the amah pass!"


    Ink brocade Xi Piaoyuan thoughts, slightly back: "I hope the next, still can be smooth!"


    "As long as we can win over Er Niang and make sure the next thing goes smoothly, even AMA can''t help it!" Voice falls at the same time, the pupil of small Jin son has begun to drip Yo Yo, thinking, how can we pull their own amount Niang into their camp?


    Ink brocade Xi low smile a: "that this matter, leave to you trouble!"


    "It''s on me!" Xiao jin''er raised her chin slightly, patted her chest and assured: "I will definitely use all the tricks that I can use, and strive to win erniang to our camp with the fastest speed!""As long as you don''t cry, make trouble and hang yourself three times!" Mo Jinxi joked.


    Small sincerely son mouth corner a draw, angry voice way: "I seem to be can use that kind of, the person of the means that play to rely on?"


    "In a special period, we can treat it in a special way once in a while!" Mo Jinxi''s smile at the bottom of his eyes is becoming deeper and deeper.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Are you egging me on to cry, make trouble and hang myself?


    Looking at her embarrassed look, Mo Jinxi laughed out: "I''m teasing you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    This joke is not funny at all.


    "Did you tell me when to leave?" Mo Jinxi asked in silence and turned to the topic.


    "Ah Ma e Niang originally planned to leave today, but it seems that she can''t leave today!" Now she is in the thirteen princes'' mansion. Even if they want to leave, they can''t.


    Mo Jinxi heard the words, slightly pondered a few breaths, then said: "at noon, we''ll go to the inn again!"


    "Why?"


    It''s not easy to get away with it. Why do you want to send Mao to the door?


    "Discuss with your amae Niang about the journey to the northern Shang Dynasty!"


    "Oh Xiao jin''er realized later that it was really a problem: "by the way, Xiao''er has some problems. Now she is on her way to the floating island. On our way back, we are afraid to go to the floating island to see Xiao''er''s situation. If so many of you go together, it will be inconvenient!"


    "The old disease you told me about before?"


    Xiao jin''er nodded: "with grandfather, Xiao''er will be fine!"


    "If I have a chance, I''ll go with you to see him!"


    "Good!" Xiaojiner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C862

    noon.


    A group of five people, plus a soul, sit quietly around the table.


    No one spoke to break it, which was a little embarrassing.


    The small sincerely son a pair of pupil Ren, the drop Yo Yo, see this, and see there, finally decisive will Mou Guang, fall with own sum Niang''s body: "sum Niang! I''m hungry. Can I start eating? "


    Xiao Mo Xin doesn''t know, she hit what wishful thinking, quietly looked at her eyes, in front of her after special treatment of food: "you eat first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Er Niang! You know I don''t mean it. Why do you pretend you don''t understand?


    "It''s not hungry. Eat it!" Xiao Mo Xin Chuai is wearing to understand to pretend to be confused, smile not to smile to indicate a way.


    Xiao jin''er is full of resentment. She pouts out her pink lips and peeps at her own Emma secretly. After confirming that he doesn''t have the soul eating stone and can''t see her at the moment, she immediately flies to her forehead.


    "Er Niang! You see how awkward the atmosphere is, just squeak and activate it! " Small sincerely son hands close ten, eyes Ba Ba of looking at own sum Niang, among them please means, obvious.


    When Xiao moxin heard the speech, he opened her lips with great face: "Zhi ~ ~"


    "..." Xiaojiner.


    Er Niang! Are you sure you''re not teasing me?


    "Go back to your seat and sit down!" Wei Chi Ming brush side eyes, deep Mou light, accurate fall and small Jin son in position.


    "Er ~ ~" xiaojiner.


    Emma! Do you know how to do it?


    How else do you know where I am now?


    Although there is a strong curiosity in my heart, Xiao jin''er is still smart and clever. She floats back to her place to sit well, so that she won''t be careless and annoy her own Amar.


    Mo Jin Xi looks at the side of the body, pouting a small mouth to protest, silently give her a touch of comfort in the eyes.


    Small sincerely son sees this, immediately raises a touch of sweet smile.


    Xiao Mo Xin sees in the eye, not from satisfied of nod.


    It can be seen that he loves jin''er very much.


    And jin''er is also very dependent on him.


    "Cough!" Wei Chi Ming suddenly gave them a dry cough, which interrupted them.


    Small sincerely son pretty face a red, drop eyelid in a hurry.


    Knowing that their own Amar, can not see her look at the moment, but still can not help feeling guilty.


    Mo Jinxi drew back his eyes and said, "I''d like to come here today. First, I''d like to meet two elders. Second, I''d like to apologize to them face to face. Because of my negligence, jin''er was hurt by accident. Third, I''d like to discuss the trip to the northern Shang Dynasty with the two elders."


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t open his mouth when he heard the speech.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at him. The two little guys on the opposite side gently kicked him under the table and motioned him to say something. Don''t let others wait.


    Wei Chi Ming silently moved his feet, but he still didn''t mean to open his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    This guy has a strong heart. Is he ugly?


    Mo Jinxi seemed to have expected that it would be this result. He was not impatient and said again: "I know it''s a long way from the northern Shang Dynasty. You don''t worry that jin''er will stay here for fear that she will be far away from her hometown and be bullied. I don''t know how to make you believe that I will protect her and won''t hurt her any more Straight are happy, happy every day; I can only say, I am willing to swear with their own life, as long as I live a day, will never let her suffer any injustice! "


    "Jinxi..." Little jin''er''s eyes sparkled with moving light I believe you


    Believe every word you say!


    Believe in every promise you make!


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t look a bit loose because of his long speech, but his voice was still cold: "life is a long time, do you think the promise you made now can last a lifetime?"


    "Jin''er can come here all the way to see me because of a promise she made as a child. Why can''t I give her a promise for life?" Mo Jinxi retorts.


    "The gap between a decade and a lifetime is decades!" Wei Chi Ming coldly reminded him of an indisputable fact: "decades of time, enough to happen a lot of things, can also change a lot of things, if in these decades, you meet a more favorite woman, then, where will you put jin''er? She is far away from her hometown and is here alone. How can she live in the future? Have you thought about all this? "


    "I won''t have another woman in my life except jin''er!" Ink brocade Xi duding way, also seem to give them a promise and guarantee: "I wonder if you will believe, a look doomed?"


    "Jinxi..."


    Mo Jin Xi looks sideways and smiles at Xiao jin''er: "maybe from the first time I saw her in those years, many things have been doomed, and there are no regrets!"


    Xiao jin''er''s moving eyes are more and more obvious. He repeats the four words "no regrets" in his mind.She felt that this life, meet him, like him, are no regrets choice.


    Wei Chi Ming''s face was slightly black, and he snorted coldly. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    Xiao Mo Xin eyes view nose, nose view mouth, mouth care smile greeting way: "the food is almost cold, while eating, while chatting slowly!"


    He took the lead in holding chopsticks.


    Ruier et al.


    Seeing someone beside him, Xiao moxin leaned over and threatened, "if you don''t pick up chopsticks, you won''t have to go to bed today no You don''t have to go to bed in ten days! "


    Wei Chi Ming hears the speech, the dark and unclear eyes fall on her serious face. After a few breaths, he reaches out and holds the chopsticks in front of her.


    Seeing this, Xiao Mo Xin smiles and says: "eat! Eat more! "


    Mo Jin Xi chin head, clip from his recent dish, slowly eating.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked, his slow movement, and slightly frowning brow, full of evil taste, said: "you see you are so thin, you must eat more, in the future it''s easy to bear!"


    "Cough..." Mo Jin Chi had a dry cough, almost choked to death by the food in his mouth.


    Who can tell him why this future mother-in-law is so "unorthodox"?


    Xiaojiner''s pretty face is red.


    Is this the rhythm that was born?


    But even if you want to give birth to it, shouldn''t you give it to her? How did it become Jinxi?


    Wei Chi Ming is full of black lines and looks at the people on his side.


    Is she really good enough for fear that the world will not be in chaos?


    Rui''er and Mo Zixuan, however, implicitly try their best to smile, so as not to scare away the future Jun Ma Ye.


    "Why do you all look at me like this? I''ll tell you the truth." Xiao moxin pretends to be confused with his understanding and tries to do something wrong.


    The crowd drew back their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C863

    After a meal, Mo Jinxi had a bit of support.


    It was not that he wanted to eat, but that he had to eat hard under the gaze of his future mother-in-law.


    Xiao moxin satisfaction hook under the lip corner: "in the future also want to eat more, grow strong point, can better take care of Jiner!"


    Small sincerely son hears speech, pupil ascends a bright: "sum Niang! Do you agree with us? "


    "Good! I will take care of myself and Jiner Mo Jin Xi quickly responded, knowing that as long as one person let go, the matter almost became a reality.


    Wei Chi Ming''s dark and unidentified eyes fell on the self assertive person: "did you agree with me?"


    "You didn''t say, don''t agree!" Xiao Mo Xin naturally retorted. Seeing his face, he was a little gloomy for a moment. He rushed to his ear like a donkey and said in a low voice, "OK! Don''t be angry! The two children are in love. If you have to do something bad in it, please be careful that jin''er will cry for you! " At this point, Xiao Mo Xin''s voice slightly, immediately, continue to speak dangerous words, shrugged and heard: "maybe, jin''er will blame you for this, don''t recognize you this Amar!"


    Wei Chi Ming''s face suddenly froze, obviously caring about his baby daughter''s mind.


    Xiao Mo Xin saw this, a happy heart, but did not show a cent: "moreover, you also give me a chance to take advantage of chant!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    You just want him to call your mother-in-law?


    Xiao Mo Xin seemed to see his mind and nodded with a smile: "don''t you think that one day in the future, when he suddenly recovers the memory of his previous life, his expression will be quite wonderful?"


    She clearly remembers that her master said that by chance, he would restore the memory of his previous life.


    Once he recovered the memory of his previous life and saw that the original brother-in-law had been transformed into his father-in-law and mother-in-law, his mood and expression must be very wonderful.


    Wei Chi Ming face a black: "you are not afraid, he restored the memory of the previous life, to Jin Er always abandon?"


    "Not afraid!" Xiao moxin was quite confident and said: "jin''er is so soft and cute. He has a deep love with him in this life. If he only recovers the memory of his previous life, he will abandon jin''er from beginning to end. Except for his blindness and brain drain, I can''t think of any other reasons. Besides, he has no wife, no son and no family in his previous life. Do you think he wants to continue to live a new life Can''t you be alone? "


    "Maybe he''s really out of his mind and blind!" Wei Chi Ming said coldly.


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth corner a draw: "this kind of probability, almost zero!"


    "You said it, almost!" Wei Chi Ming refuted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    She didn''t want to talk to him.


    Small sincerely son''s eyes Ba Ba of look, opposite mutually bite the ear of Ma Er Niang, don''t know what they are saying to whisper?


    But intuition told her that it must have something to do with her and Jinxi.


    "Jinxi! You said, "what are they talking about?" Small sincerely son side small voice inquiry, side vigilant stare at opposite of Ma e Niang, for fear that they heard their conversation.


    "I don''t know!" Ink brocade Chi thin lips light open, the next second, words suddenly a turn: "but certainly with us!"


    Small sincerely son eyebrow eye a bend: "I also feel so, but unfortunately, have no smooth ear, can''t hear what they are saying!"


    "No matter what they say, they will speak later. Don''t be impatient!" Mo Jinxi gives her a look of comfort, indicating that she should not think too much.


    Small Jin son nodded, decided to watch its change, the big deal, the wind will block, water to cover.


    Rui''er and Mo Zixuan look at each other, biting their ears one by one, and they are speechless.


    After looking at each other, they stood up silently, walked out of the wing room and left the rest of their time to themselves.


    Xiao Mo Xin corner of the eye Yu Guang, glimpses Rui son and Mo Zi Xuan leave of figure, dry cough a, sit body.


    Small Jin son and ink brocade Xi see this, have to withdraw the action of whispering, sit upright.


    Wei Chi Ming glanced at them and said in a deep voice: "before, you said you wanted to go to the northern Shang Dynasty with us?"


    "Yes


    "Have you ever thought about the special status of us? If you go with us, what kind of consequences will be caused once you are seen through by someone who wants to?"


    Mo Jinxi frowned slightly, and realized later that if they sneaked into Cang yaochao in private, it would inevitably cause problems in the diplomatic relations between the two countries, which he absolutely did not want to see.


    But if he goes to cangyaochao with them, sooner or later things will come to light


    The safest way is to join them in the territory outside the Cangyao Dynasty, and then go back to the capital of the northern Shang Dynasty.


    "It seems that you have come up with a better way!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Mo Jin Xi nodded: "according to jin''er, there is a floating island at the junction of the two countries. Why don''t we meet on the floating island at that time?"In this way, not only out of the territory of Cang Yao Dynasty, but also can pretend to be a chance encounter, so as not to cause other people''s doubt and speculation.


    Small sincerely son hears speech, busy echo nods: "this idea is good!"


    "Your daughter raised her hands and feet in agreement!" Xiao Mo Xin conveyed.


    Wei Chi Ming hears speech, dark and unclear Mou Guang, once swept the position of small sincerely son.


    "Er ~ ~" small Jin son dry pulled next lip Cape, silently hang down eyelids, avoid own Amar''s eyes.


    "Just do as you say. We''ll set out first tomorrow morning, and then we''ll meet you on the floating island!" Don''t wait for Wei Chi Ming to let go, Xiao Mo Xin has already taken the first step.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids suddenly narrowed and his chest slightly bullied.


    This is a mother and daughter, elbowing out.


    Xiao Mo Xin directly ignored, his unhappy eyes.


    Who let him, will not let go.


    "Thank you, erniang!" Small sincerely son the first time flattery essence full smile way, wait for the corner of the eye remaining light to see own Amar, obvious and black a little complexion, the mind turns, continue flattery essence full way: "also thank Amar!"


    "Your daughter thanks you!" Xiao moxin helped to convey it again.


    Wei Chi Ming snorted, but his face was not as ugly as before.


    Small sincerely son sees this, again and again hard way: "a ma! During this time, I miss you and erniang. When I get back to Beijing, I''ll cook for you and make a full dinner for you


    "We don''t have to eat all the Manchus and Hans. Just give us more meals!" Xiao Mo Xin for his daughter''s craftsmanship, is quite recognized: "you AMA is a tough type, go back, you give him a few more meals, make him happy, at that time, anything, is not a matter!"


    "Thank you for your advice!" Small Jin son eyebrow eyes curved thanks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C864

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    How does it feel like being sold?


    "Come on! It''s too late. You should send Jinxi away first, and we''ll get ready to start tomorrow morning! " Xiao moxin is afraid that Mo Jinxi will stay here, and someone will beat him up sooner or later. Therefore, for safety''s sake, it''s safer to let him leave first.


    "Good!" Small sincerely son happily answered a voice, take the lead to get up.


    Mo Jinxi got up and arched his hand to them


    "Go Xiao moxin waved.


    Ink brocade Xi chin head, step, toward the wing room layman.


    Xiao jin''er followed, waiting for a foot to step out of the door, as if to think of something, looking back: "e Niang! Can I stay at Jinxi tonight? "


    "If you don''t want to make Emma angry, come back obediently!" Xiao Mo Xin''s intention has pointed of hope an eye, complexion still isn''t very good of someone.


    "Er ~ ~" small sincerely son shriveled shriveled mouth, afterward, not dead heart of tentatively way: ~ ~ otherwise, you don''t say with Ma? "


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, skin smile meat don''t smile of hum a voice: "you think of can really beautiful!"


    "Er Niang..." Xiaojiner is coquettish As soon as I leave tomorrow, I don''t know how long it will take to see Jinxi. Tonight you will let me stay with him and chat with him Er Niang... "


    "You''re noisy!"


    "If you promise, I promise not only to shut up immediately, but also to disappear immediately!" A moment ago also coquettish sell cute small Jin son, the next moment, immediately raise your hand guarantee.


    Xiao Mo Xin laughed and waved.


    Small sincerely son sees this, Tong Ren ascends a bright: "you don''t talk, I regard you as promised!"


    "Go and see someone off!"


    "Yes, sir Small sincerely son mood is joyful, send oneself forehead Niang after a kiss, a slip of smoke disappear in situ.


    Wei Chi Ming got up: "jin''er, do you want to stay in the thirteen kings'' mansion tonight?"


    "She had the idea, but I didn''t promise!" Xiao Mo Xin''s face is not red, breathless answers.


    "Is it?"


    "Yes Xiao Mo Xin nodded heavily, with a look of honesty.


    Wei Chi Ming looks at her for a few breaths and draws back his eyes.


    Xiao Mo Xin secretly relieved, she is really afraid, he stare at her for a while more, she broke the gong.


    -


    the next day.


    A group of people with early meal, small Jin son is still not back.


    In Xiao Mo Xin''s heart, it was a galloping horse.


    Those who have seen Keng''s father know now that there is Keng''s mother.


    "Lord! The carriage is waiting outside the inn, ready to go Mozixuan appeared outside the wing room and reported.


    "Good!" Wei Chi Ming answered, picked up his luggage and went out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Wei Chi Ming took a few steps and realized later that the people behind him didn''t keep up with him. He looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, nothing!" Xiao moxin waved away the disordered thoughts in his mind and walked to keep up with him.


    In the heart meditation, Jin son quickly appear, otherwise, this black pot can really want her own back.


    Wei Chi Ming''s thoughtful eyes stopped on her for a few breaths and took back: "go downstairs first!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin weakly answered the voice and followed him downstairs.


    Waiting for the line out of the inn, four scan a circle, still did not see jin''er figure.


    That girl, shouldn''t she not come?


    Xiao Mo Xin patted the forehead, thought this kind of possibility is really quite big, afraid is reluctant to part with the brocade Xi.


    She has seen people who value sex more than friends, but it is the first time that she has seen people who value sex more than their parents.


    This girl is hopeless.


    Xiao Mo Xin silently make complaints about his heart, while his pupil wandered around, trying to find the pretext and fool the past.


    "Isn''t jin''er here?" Seeing her looking around for the nth time, Wei Chi Ming asks in a deep voice.


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin''s thoughts, there is a moment of Karton.


    It''s not so fast, is it?


    "I have not come back since I left the inn yesterday?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Wei Chi Ming spoke again.


    Xiao Mo Xin dry pulled the corner of the lip, up to now, she really don''t know, how to round this lie?


    You can''t open your eyes and tell lies. Is jin''er here now?


    If he wants to confirm, where is she going to make him a daughter?


    "If you don''t speak, I think you are acquiescent!"


    "That..." Xiao moxin licked his lower lip and held his sleeve carefully The relationship between the two children is now in the stage of "you Nong and I Nong". If they want to separate at first, they are naturally reluctant to give up. Maybe they don''t control it properly for a while, so they talk more! "


    "It''s nearly ten hours since yesterday. What''s the matter with you?" Wei Chi Ming black face, know yesterday shouldn''t let her send that smelly boy downstairs."It''s only ten hours. We have a good relationship, not to mention ten hours. Even if it''s ten days and ten nights, we can''t finish talking. So, we''d better wait patiently!" Xiao moxin said it with emotion and moved it with reason.


    though, she really wants to make complaints about Tucao.


    "Go straight to the thirteen kings mansion!" Wei Chi Ming no doubt way sentence, motioned her to get on.


    Xiao Mo Xin also wanted to help Jin Er argue again, but the words to the mouth, and quietly took back.


    She will help her here, and let her solve the rest by herself.


    Thoughts fall, Xiao Mo Xin stepped on the bench, line on the carriage, just lift the driving curtain, want to drill into the carriage, ear suddenly heard a familiar call.


    "Er Niang!"


    Xiao Mo Xin got into the carriage with a slight movement, straightened up and looked towards the rear of the carriage. He saw a familiar figure coming at a gallop.


    "Do you know how to come back? Er Niang thought that you didn''t plan to go back with us, and you were going to stay here with Jin Xi? " When she was close, Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help make complaints about her.


    Xiao jin''er felt guilty and said with a dry smile, "how can I abandon ma''e Niang for the sake of Jin Xi?"


    "You haven''t done it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Er Niang! Can we not open any pot?


    "Why didn''t he come to see you off?" Xiao Mo Xin just noticed that she came alone, and there was no ink brocade Xi around.


    "I won''t let him come!" Small sincerely son truthfully way.


    "I''m afraid I won''t give up?" Xiao Mo Xin asked, his voice also contains a bit of humor.


    Small Jin son pursed lower lip, nod.


    She is really afraid, he came to see him off, she watched him, little by little away from their own, the heart of not give up, will let her can''t leave at ease.


    "Promising!" Xiao moxin really wants to point to her forehead and teach her a lesson, but now she can''t touch his existence at all, so she can only press down this idea in silence: "you have a good chat with Jinxi, but I''m ruined by you for helping you cover my forehead!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C865

    The voice falls at the same time, Xiao Mo Xin looks at the person of the eye body side.


    The small sincerely son follows her Mou light to hope to go, can''t help heavy swallow saliva: "a, a Ma already know, I didn''t return to the affair of inn yesterday?"


    "I guessed it a quarter of an hour before you came!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    If she had just come a little earlier, would things have changed?


    "Is it too late to repent?" Xiao moxin asked clearly.


    Small sincerely son the corner of the mouth a smoke.


    For Mao she has a kind of feeling that her forehead Niang is gloating?


    Is it revenge?


    "Get in first!" From their conversation, Wei Chi Ming has guessed that Xiao jin''er has come back.


    Xiao Mo Xin has no opinion, the body slightly bends, drills into the carriage.


    Small sincerely son afterward, drilled into, slightly take a few nervous of stick in own forehead Niang body side sit down, for fear that own a Ma will settle accounts after autumn.


    However


    As time goes by, the person opposite doesn''t mean to speak.


    Small sincerely son sees this, is not a relief, on the contrary the heart is more up and down.


    "Er Niang! You say, AMA, is this the peace before the storm? " Small sincerely son lowers voice to ask, seem to be for fear next second, storm will really come.


    "Poof!" Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help laughing: "why don''t you think it''s you, Ma, who is not willing to teach you?"


    "Do you have one?" Xiao jin''er is not sure about scratching her head. Anyway, she only thinks that he is in a bad mood when she sees his own Amar. That''s why every time she looks at him more, she is scared to "bang bang".


    "Don''t worry! If you love you so much, how can you really teach you a lesson? What''s more, you are still a wisp of soul. He is afraid that he will not give up to say a heavy word! " Xiao Mo Xin will not understand, his husband''s attitude to jin''er, he is at most hard hearted, which willing to really teach.


    Xiaojin son smell speech, not very sure looked at their own Amar, see his face is still not very good, but still did not speak meaning; for a time, the heart of panic, slowly return to calm.


    Xiao Mo Xin will see her reaction in the eyes, across the air patted her head: "now at ease?"


    "Well!" Xiao jin''er smiles sweetly, nestles up to her side, and asks tentatively: "Er Niang! Do you think the emperor will agree to the marriage of the two countries? "


    "Hard to say!" Xiao moxin gives her a pertinent answer.


    With the emperor''s love for her, she will not be willing to marry other countries from afar, but she will not be sad and tear her face.


    Therefore, it is possible to agree or not.


    Hearing the expected answer, Xiao jin''er bit her lower lip: "Er Niang! If I insist on marrying Jinxi, my grandfather will be very angry, won''t he


    "I can''t say I''m angry. I should say I''m reluctant!"


    How can a child who has been loving him for so many years suddenly marry far away from other countries? In the future, he will not be able to see the last time for a year. How can he be willing to give up?


    Small sincerely son smell speech, pursed lower lip, didn''t make a sound again.


    She is also reluctant to give up her own Alma, erniang and younger brother She was reluctant to give up everything in the northern Shang Dynasty, but she was also reluctant to give up Jinxi.


    However, there is no way to achieve both.


    Until the carriage completely disappeared in the corner, the shadow of the hidden and dark place all the time, just slowly stepped out.


    Staring at the direction where the carriage disappeared, Yingting frowned slightly.


    He will set a departure date with brother Shihuang as soon as possible, so as to see her earlier.


    Otherwise, he was afraid that he would miss each other and become ill.


    -


    when Xiao moxin and others arrived at the floating island, Xiao ER and others also arrived.


    I haven''t seen her for several months. Instead of the slightest depression, she has a red face.


    Wei Chi and Xiao don''t know whether they should be glad that she is as healthy as ever, or whether they should say that her heart is too big to live so heartless even when they are worried.


    "Xiao''er! I miss you so much See the moment of his dear brother, small Jin son subconsciously want to jump to him, but from his dozens of centimeters, suddenly stop pace, for fear that because of his special situation, and accidentally hurt him.


    Wei Chi and Xiao said, "are you sure it''s true?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The small sincerely son corner of the mouth ruthlessly a draw.


    I haven''t seen her for such a long time. It''s not lovely to satirize her as soon as we meet.


    "I thought you were too happy to think about it?" Wei Chi''s wind is light and clouds are light, and he mends his sword.


    Xiaojiner stomped: "you are so unlovable!"


    "Men don''t need to be cute!" Wei Chi and Xiao answered each other like a stream. His elegant and tender face was somewhat mature.


    Small sincerely son rolled a white eye, remind him an indisputable fact: "you now, at most also calculate a boy, leave a man, still differ far!"


    "You are reminding me that you are going to have a hairpin ceremony soon. However, are you old enough to get married and have children?" Wei Chi and Xiao singled her out."I call it..."


    "Come on! I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Don''t pinch as soon as you meet! " Xiao Mo Xin interrupts with a smile. Xiao jin''er wants to speak. His eyes fall on Wei Chi and Xiao: "how''s your body? Is there any discomfort? "


    "When I arrived here yesterday, I went to soak in the spring water first, and now it''s much better!" Wei Chi Xiao pulled down the corner of his lips, indicating that they need not worry.


    "That''s good!" Xiao Mo Xin was relieved. Looking at his pale face, he said painfully, "what do you want to eat at noon? E Niang cooks for you in person! "


    "As long as it''s made by e Niang, I like it!"


    Xiao Mo Xin hears speech, knowing a smile.


    From small to big, he has been so clever and sensible, which is heartbreaking.


    "At noon, e''niang made more for you. I haven''t had a family together for a long time!" Xiao moxin said with a little emotion.


    For so many years, in order to find a way to cure Xiao''er, they spend less and less time with them in the capital. But even so, they haven''t found a way to cure Xiao''er for so many years wandering outside, except occasionally collecting fierce ghosts and killing the people.


    Master once said that everything has a definite number.


    But she was afraid that he couldn''t wait for the day when the destiny came.


    So, even if it is clear that wandering outside looking for solutions is like looking for a needle in a haystack, it is better than doing nothing and watching him become weaker day by day.


    Feeling the change of her breath, Wei Chi Ming reaches out his hand, encircles her in his arms and gives her a strong backing in silence.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked sideways and pulled his lips at him: "let''s go to find master!"


    "Good!"


    -


    Xiao moxin pestered his master for more than an hour, but he didn''t ask why.


    In the end, I had to give up.


    Ling Xuzi took the opportunity to run away, so as not to be caught by her again. She was very annoyed to ask questions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C866

    Looking at his master''s back, Xiao moxin smoked: "I''ve seen stingy, I''ve never seen such stingy!"


    Wei Chi Ming smiles, encircles her arm slightly to tighten: "he also has his difficulty!"


    "I didn''t ask him to find out directly, just reveal some clues. As a result, he was so good that he didn''t even want to reveal any clues. It''s really mean!" Xiao Moxin Tucao, make complaints about anger: "noon, do not prepare lunch for him!"


    "I''m not afraid to be lifted out of the floating island. You can try it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin: "I''m sorry You''re building up other people''s ambition and destroying your own prestige


    "I just want to remind you of an indisputable fact!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    She didn''t want to talk to him.


    Wei Chi Ming was condescending and looked at her angry face. He had a favorite smile at her eyes: "up to now, no matter whether Mo Jin Xi is the reincarnation of Bei Ming Shang or not, it doesn''t have much significance!"


    Yes or no, can''t stop, small Jin son marry his determination.


    "I''m just curious to get a definite answer from master. Who knows, his mouth is harder than that of a dead duck!" Xiao Moxin had already been unable to make complaints about it. He had seen such a petty and petty spirit.


    Wei Chi Ming laughed and rubbed her head: "OK! Don''t worry about it! Go and prepare the ingredients first, and then make lunch later! "


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered the voice and followed him out of the room.


    To the eye, it is the figure of people talking and laughing.


    "Why? Floating on the island, when did you have a child Xiao Mo Xin saw a small figure in the crowd.


    Hearing the words, Xiao jin''er looked back: "his name is Su Mo''er. He was a child saved by Jin Xi and I before. He is gifted in divination. So I asked Jin Xi to send him to the floating island and give him to my grandfather for training!"


    "Good fortune telling?" Xiao Mo Xin tries to inquire.


    Small sincerely son nod, seem to feel like this is not enough, correct a way: "should say is, super accurate!"


    When Xiao moxin hears the speech, his eyes pass by with a touch of thoughtfulness. Then he comes to Su Mo''er with a smile, just like an old fox with a black belly.


    "Moll! Can you help him with his divination? " Xiao''s fingertips point to Wei Chi Xiao behind the crowd.


    Wei Chi Xiao, who was named suddenly, frowned slightly.


    What is she trying to do?


    Su Mo''er looked along her eyes: "elder martial sister! What do you want to be? "


    "Elder martial sister?" Xiao Mo Xin a Zheng, the next second, positive color up and down look at him: "master has accepted you as an apprentice?"


    "Well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    For no reason, two people who are shorter than one generation.


    "I didn''t expect that I would have such a small younger martial brother!" Xiao Mo Xin for a time, some can''t laugh or cry.


    However, since the master relented and accepted him, it means that he really has a special skill.


    Su Mo''er smiles shyly and answers the question she asked before: "I can do three trigrams every day. It happens that today has not started yet. If we want to calculate the disease disaster, we can do it now!"


    "Disease and marriage!" Xiao Mo Xin thought next, way.


    Xiaojin son smell speech, immediately gloat, looking back to his brother: "you also have today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    He is still so young. Is it too early for marriage?


    Xiao moxin''s eyes fell on Wei Chi''s pale face. For a moment, he said, "according to his face, he had suffered a lot in the past 20 years. After 20 years old, he will have a chance. If he can master it, he will be happy. If he can''t master it, he will not live to be 25 years old."


    When he said this, people''s faces became very complicated.


    For a moment, I don''t know whether I should be happy or worried.


    Happy, his life will have a turning point; worry, I do not know if he can safely escape?


    "You mean, between 20 and 25, it''s going to be an important turning point in his life?" Xiao Mo Xin asked how carefully he could not even control his heart beating.


    "Yes! You can understand that! "


    Get his positive reply, Xiao Mo Xin''s mood, a time and a lot of complex.


    In other words, in more than ten years, Xiao''er''s life or death depends on his chance and fortune.


    At the thought of this powerless possibility, Xiao Mo Xin''s mood was full of unspeakable fear and uneasiness.


    Fear of all kinds of expectations and efforts, in the end is nothing.


    "At least there''s hope to live on, isn''t there?" Wei Chi Ming comforted her with her fragrant shoulder, and her deep and sweet voice gently brushed her ear: "in those years, I could meet you and marry you. Xiao er''s luck would not be worse than ours. Are you right?"Xiao Mo Xin and he looked at each other for a few breaths, and Mo Ling said: "hope!"


    She hopes that Xiao er''s turning point is full of hope and a bright future, not destruction and eternal hell.


    "It will come true!" Wei Chi Ming comforted him again.


    On one side, Wei Chi and Xiao Wen Yan said, "no matter what the future is like, at least I''m happy now. So, there''s no need to think about the future, things that don''t look for boundaries!"


    "Xiao er..." Xiao Mo Xin heart pain, often see his pale face, heart of love, can not help but add a point.


    But she didn''t know how she could help him better when he was haunted by fierce ghosts from time to time? How to relieve his pain?


    We can only place all our hopes on the turning point after he is 20 years old.


    "Miss! Over the years, you have done good for the people. Even if you have accumulated virtue and done good deeds, these good deeds will be enough to make the rest of your life safe and happy! " Pistil son pacifies a way, don''t want oneself young lady, continue to drill a bull''s horn.


    Xiao Mo Xin, noncommittal, pulled the corner of his lip: "I hope these good deeds can really be transferred to Xiao ER!"


    Thus, the relative reduction of some of his pain.


    "Certainly Rui''er is determined.


    "Er Niang! Don''t you mean that I''m going to cook by myself this afternoon? I''m a little hungry. Why don''t I do it? " Wei Chi and Xiao Zhen are determined to turn the topic around.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at him: "I didn''t know before, you are so greedy? Not hungry? "


    "It has nothing to do with greediness, pure broken is hungry!" Wei Chi Xiao''s face was not red and he was out of breath.


    Looking at his solemn and vivid little appearance, Xiao Mo Xin said with a low smile: "OK! Er Niang is going to prepare the food materials, and then make ten dishes for you to make sure you''re full! "


    "Miss! Go and help, maidservant Rui''er volunteered to help for the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C867

    "Er Niang! I''ll help, too! " Small sincerely son afterward voice.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on her and said in a different voice: "you''d better forget it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Is this the rhythm that she was rejected by the group?


    She can''t pick up objects, but at least she has fast speed and good eyes. How can she help?


    -


    half a month later


    Around the floating island, several large ships have been berthed.


    Mo Jinxi and Mo chuyun go up and down from the boat side by side.


    "Why do you insist on coming here, but what''s special about this island?" Mo Chu Yun Wen Run inquires at the same time, Mou Guang looks around and doesn''t find anything special.


    "Before leaving, I had a dream at night. According to the instructions in the dream, I can meet a noble man on this island by chance!" Mo Jin Chi''s face is not red and gasps, as if he came here, really guided by the dream.


    Mo chuyun laughs: "when did the thirteen emperor''s younger brother believe these things?"


    "If you believe it, you will have it, if you don''t believe it, you will not have it!" Mo Jin Chi''s lips were slightly crooked, and Mo Ling said: "besides, when I go to the northern Shang Dynasty, I will definitely pass by here. I won''t delay my journey, but I can also come here to take a chance. Maybe I will receive the goods unexpectedly!"


    Mo chuyun heard the words and shook his head.


    I don''t know how to evaluate his state of mind at the moment.


    "Brother ten! It''s getting late. We''ll settle down on this island tonight, and we''ll start again tomorrow morning! "


    "Good!" To this, Mo Yunchu has no opinion.


    After all, it''s better to walk on the island for a while than just drift on the sea.


    "Brother ten! Brother Huang, I''ll go to the depths of the forest to see if I can find any game and give you more food. You''ll order someone to get off the boat and prepare for dinner first Mo Jinxi patted him on the shoulder, indicating division of labor and cooperation.


    "Brother Huang, go with you!" Mo chuyun is not at ease. He walks around alone on a strange island. If he meets a beast, he is afraid that it will be dangerous.


    "No! Brother Huang, I can do it alone Mo Jinxi declined.


    "But..."


    "Even if I really meet some beast, I still have the ability to escape!" Mo Jinxi cuts off his desire to speak, does not give him a chance to speak again, takes back his fingertips and goes straight ahead.


    Mo Chu Yun worried and frowned. Looking back, he told the four followers behind him: "keep up with the thirteen princes, and be sure to protect his safety!"


    "Yes Four attendants answer the call, trot and follow Mo Jinxi''s steps.


    Mo Jin Xi perceives the movement behind him, does not look back, and continues to move forward.


    The light in the woods was dim. The four attendants did not dare to follow too far, for fear of losing people, or too close, for fear of disturbing his purity.


    "There''s a hare there. Go and catch it!" Ink brocade Chi forward step suddenly a meal, head also don''t return of account way.


    Four attendants looked in the direction of his guide, and saw a gray rabbit, happily gnawing at the grass, not knowing the dangerous approach.


    After looking at each other, step forward, be careful to approach the rabbit, for fear that the movement is too big, will it run away.


    To be less than 50 cm away from the rabbit, one of the entourage suddenly toward the rabbit.


    The rabbit was startled and jumped to one side. It was very dangerous to avoid the attack of the other side. Without stopping, it quickly fled to the depth of the forest.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up Mo Jin Xi Chen urged.


    "Yes Four attendants answered the voice, did not think much, quickly ran after the rabbit in the direction of escape.


    Wait for their figure to disappear in the line of sight, ink brocade Xi hooked the lower lip angle, turn round, toward the opposite direction.


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    Mo Jin Xi walked to the outside of the broken temple without any pause. He walked into the broken temple.


    As jin''er said, there is a big Buddha statue in the temple.


    The next second, the tip of the foot gently, floating and fall on the shoulder of the Buddha.


    Reach out and gently turn the Buddha''s eyeball.


    With the "boom" sound, a hidden door appeared behind the Buddha statue.


    Without hesitation, Mo Jinxi jumped into the secret door


    -


    "a Xiao ~ ~" Xiao jin''er sneezed heavily, rubbing her nose and muttering: "it must be Jin Xi who is thinking of me!"


    "I think it''s more like you''re being amorous!" Wei Chi Xiao came to find her and stopped behind her.


    Xiao jin''er was startled and looked back bitterly: "are you Xiao Hei? Can''t even walk


    "It''s you who are immersed in and amorous, unable to extricate yourself!" Wei Chi and Xiao go back.


    Small sincerely son smell speech, almost gush out a mouthful of old blood.


    Is this still her dear brother?


    What''s the relationship between sister and brother?


    How did you become an enemy?"Come on! Don''t think about it here, go back to dinner! " Wei Chi reminds Xiao.


    Xiao jin''er is in a bad mood and shakes his head: "I don''t want to eat it!"


    "Are you going to starve until he comes? Well Wei Chi and Xiao''s voice is slightly raised, which is mixed with the meaning of hating iron but not steel.


    Xiaojin son chin against his knees, feeble mutter: "I didn''t want to be hungry to him, I''m just not hungry, you think too much!"


    "Do you know how to write the four words" right and wrong "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little jin''er" I don''t know! "


    Sample!


    What else can you say?


    "You really don''t need to know, because these four words have been clearly written on your face!" Wei Xiaxiao turned to her, expecting to make complaints about her little face and Tucao road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    In other words, who wants a younger brother, a elder brother and a husband All hurry to sign up, she wants to give him away, it''s really not lovely.


    "What kind of ecstasy did he give you to make you crazy?" Wei Chi and Xiao looked down at her hairy head and wondered what was going on in her little head?


    Small sincerely son lifts Mou, despised of looked at him one eye: "tell you, you also don''t understand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    Who gave her courage to despise him?


    Small sincerely son rare see him eat shriveled, mood suddenly Yin turn clear: "the affair of affection, can only understand, can''t express, etc. in the future one day, you met the woman of one''s heart, you will understand my mood at the moment!"


    Looking at her that a person''s facial expression that comes over, Wei Chi Xiao canthus mercilessly smoked.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense, but if you say it, you don''t say it!" Wei Xiao Xiao again vomit trough, lazy to continue to make complaints about her, and went straight to the theme: "you really do not intend to eat?"


    Small sincerely son affirmation and affirmation nod: "not hungry! If you want to sit here for a while, you can eat first. Don''t wait for me! "


    Wei Chi Xiao stares at her a few breaths, thin lips light open: "no promise!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    She didn''t do anything, did she?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C868

    Why personal attacks?


    "You''re here alone. Make a watchman''s stone slowly. I''ll go back first." Wei Chi and Xiao are about to leave. However, as soon as he takes two steps, he suddenly says, "the person you want to wait for is a person with a jade face, a beautiful face and a thin figure?"


    "How do you know?" Small sincerely son silly Yang Mou, looked at him one eye.


    Wei Chi Xiao raised his chin slightly and nodded behind her: "I just saw such an existence!"


    Small Jin son blinked an eye, a time, some reaction don''t come over.


    After a few breaths, I look back.


    If you are not the one you care about, who else can you be?


    "Jin''er..." Mo Jinxi stopped walking two or three meters away from her.


    Small sincerely son quickly gets up, next second, the person already arrived in front of him: "Brocade Xi! I thought you weren''t coming? "


    "Fool! How can I go back on what I promised you? " Mo Jin Xi Chong said with a smile, gazing at the person he hadn''t seen for more than half a month. He wanted to hold her in his arms and feel her existence. However, this kind of idea can only become an extravagant hope after all.


    "Then why did it take you so long?" It is reasonable to say that after they leave, they will also leave. It should be within a few days, but it is more than half a month.


    "My father ordered people to prepare for you and the hairpin ceremony, which was delayed for a few days, plus the preparation of other personnel, so I set out in the evening for more than ten days!" Mo Jinxi''s explanation of patience.


    If he had a choice, he didn''t want to appear in front of her quickly.


    Hearing the words, Xiao jin''er gathered in his arms and whispered: "that Do you miss me? "


    "Cough!" Wei Chi Xiao suddenly gave a heavy dry cough to remind her that he was still there. Please be more reserved.


    Small sincerely son pretty face a red, dark annoy wrung to wring eyebrow.


    Why did she accidentally forget that there was an outsider here?


    Mo Jinxi had a good look at her. After a low smile, he raised his eyes and looked at Wei Chi and Xiao not far away: "you must be jin''er''s younger brother, Xiao Shizi?"


    "Exactly!" Wei Chi and Xiao: "surely you are the thirteen princes that my sister yearns for?"


    Ink brocade Xi chin.


    After they looked at each other for a few breaths, they hooked their lower lip corners.


    Small Jin son blinked an eye, a time some don''t understand, what medicine that they sell in gourd?


    "I''m not going to be a light bulb here. Talk slowly!" Wei Chi and Xiao Zhiqu were ready to leave. When they passed by, they suddenly lowered their voice and said, "remember to be reserved!"


    The words fall and go away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    This guy is here to pit her, right?


    "Can he see you?" See her shame of all quick find a ground hole to drill into of appearance, Mo brocade Xi smile to turn to open a topic.


    "He has my soul eating stone in his hand!"


    "Soul eating stone?"


    "Well!" Small Jin son rubbed to rub, own hot cheek: "the soul eating stone not only has the effect of stabilizing the soul, but also can let the ordinary people see the ghost, this time my soul leaves the body, also is precisely because the soul eating stone falls off to cause!"


    "I see!" Mo Jinxi crossed his eyes and thought: "that is to say, the soul eating stone on Xiao Shizi is very important to you?"


    Xiao jin''er nodded: "it should be regarded as my life!"


    Ink brocade Xi smell speech, heart a tight: "in this case, after the soul back to the body, must take good care of!"


    "In the same way, they have read me for more than ten years, so don''t read me again!" Xiaojiner jiaochen protest, she thinks if he read on, she must have ears cocoon.


    "After reading you for more than ten years, you can get rid of the soul eating stone. If you don''t read it, you can''t tell where to throw it!" Mo Jinxi''s voice is a little deep. I don''t know how she grew up safely in the past ten years?


    Small accurate son mouth corner ruthlessly a draw, she this was taught?


    -


    half an hour later, Mo Jinxi returned to the original road.


    Different from when I came here, I was followed by a little person who was bouncing and chattering.


    Mo Jin Chi''s eyes smile, listening to her tell, what happened in the past half a month, until the ship is about to stop, he signals to her and keeps silent.


    Small sincerely son follow his vision to look, see to stand not far away of Mo Chu cloud is complexion anxious four times to look around, after waiting to see their location, complexion obviously a joy, quickly walked to come over.


    "Brother Thirteen! Where did you go just now? Why did it disappear all of a sudden? " Mo Chu cloud worry ask, up and down look at him, see he is not injured, a little relieved.


    "Just now, after the entourage went to chase the rabbit, I happened to see a pheasant, so I chased it up!" Mouth said, Mo Jin Xi conveniently will bring back two rabbits and a pheasant, throw to one side of the entourage.


    The entourage took it and took it aside.


    "Even so, you should say hello and act alone. What should you do in case of any danger?" Mo chuyun persuades him to know that when they are out of the country, they must be very careful."Next time, remember to say hello!"


    "Do what you say!"


    "Well!" Mo Jin Xi nodded, indicating that he had written it down.


    "After a while, it''s time to leave the sea and enter the territory of the northern Shang Dynasty thoroughly. At that time, you must not act alone, lest there will be a conflict with the local people..."


    "Brother ten! Aren''t you tired? " Listening to his chattering words, Mo Jinxi raised his hand and rubbed his temple.


    "Ah?" Mo Yunchu didn''t respond for a moment. Why did he say that?


    "Brother Huang, I''m tired. Go and have a rest first. Help yourself!" Voice down, Mo Jin Xi step, straight toward the ship not far up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The clouds are falling.


    Small Jin son saw an eye, his that face muddle force of look, Wu mouth stealthily smile, step, catch up with Mo brocade Xi to leave step.


    Mo Jin Xi leads Xiao jin''er to his own room.


    Small sincerely son directly pours on his bed, along with the situation rolled a circle above.


    Ink brocade Chi lips overflow a beautiful radian, sit down on the side of the bed: "tired?"


    "A little bit!" Xiaojin son rolled to his side, trying to feel his temperature: "recently has not been how to sleep well?"


    "Can I understand that you can''t sleep soundly without me? Well Mo Jinxi''s voice is slightly raised, which is mixed with a few jokes.


    Xiaojin son will cheek buried in his back, don''t show him her look: "you think too much, I just can''t sleep, it''s not because of you!"


    "Your ears are red!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao jin''er covers her ears. Tragically, she feels that her ears are really hot You, your eyes are dazzled


    "Is it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C869

    "Yes Xiao jin''er''s stuffy voice comes from behind him. He covers himself tightly. How do you think it means that there is no silver here.


    Mo Jinxi''s smile deepened and he said, "OK! What you say is what you say! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    For Mao, she has a feeling that he is just perfunctory?


    "It''s not that I''m tired. Go to sleep in it for a while!"


    "Oh At the same time, Xiao jin''er rolls to the side of the bed, but he doesn''t close his eyelids directly. Instead, he stares at him.


    "You want me to be with you?" Mo Jinxi knew it was intentional.


    Small Jin son pursed lower lip, immediately, lightly nod.


    Ink brocade Chi lips slightly Yang, and clothes, lie down in her side.


    Xiao jin''er rolled into his arms: "I promise ma''e Niang that I''ll go back later, so, sleep for a while, you remember to wake me up!"


    "Good!" Mo Jin Xi droops her head and stares at the person in her arms. Although she can''t really feel her existence, her weight still feels warm: "sleep!"


    "Good!" Small sincerely son a smile, clever close eyelid.


    Staring at the person in his arms, the quiet sleeping face, Mo Jinxi''s mind can not help but look forward to, she completely appeared in front of him, the arrival of that day.


    He thought that day would be the happiest and sweetest existence in his life.


    -


    Xiao moxin sleeps in a daze, perceives the movement of the person on his side, and opens his eyelids suspiciously: "what''s the matter? Can''t sleep? "


    "Wake you up?"


    Xiao moxin shook his head, looked at him and waited for his words.


    Wei Chi Ming pursed her lower lip, crossed her, followed the window and looked out at the rising moon: "has jin''er come back?"


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao Mo Xin''s scalp was numb.


    At night, the reason why she went to bed early was to avoid his problem, but she didn''t expect to escape, and she didn''t escape after all.


    For a long time


    "Not back?" Wei Chi Ming takes back his eyes and falls on her guilty face.


    Xiao moxin licked his lower lip and avoided his peeping eyes: "back, back..."


    "I just need to hold the soul eating stone in your arms to see everything!" Don''t wait for her voice to fall, Wei Chi Ming first a path.


    The word "Le" that Xiao Mo Xin wanted to export was stuck in his throat. For a moment, he couldn''t spit it out or swallow it.


    This Keng Niang''s child is a blocker to her.


    Now, there''s nothing she can do.


    "To tell you the truth!"


    "You have already guessed it!" Xiao Mo Xin murmured, feeling that he was just asking.


    Wei Chi Ming''s face was slightly black.


    This little guy has not come back yet.


    Feeling the anger overflowing from his whole body, Xiao moxin climbed up and put his arms around his handsome face.


    "Anyway, jin''er is not with him for one or two days. Now she is angry. Is it too late?" Xiao Mo Xin followed the donkey''s way and pecked lightly on his thin lip: "OK! Don''t be angry! If you are angry, you will get wrinkles. If you have wrinkles, you will not be handsome! "


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t want to take advantage of her. He hummed coldly, "before I get married, I dare to take advantage of my daughter. I''m tired of him!"


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, can''t help but roll a white eye: "Jin son is now a wisp of soul, what can others take advantage of her?"? At most, I can see it, but I can''t touch it! "


    "I don''t care. I only know that he must be sleeping with jin''er tonight!" As long as he thought of this possibility, Wei Chi Ming would like to get up immediately and bring his precious daughter back.


    "Not necessarily!" Xiao Mo Xin retorts.


    "When he went to the northern Shang Dynasty, he would inevitably bring a large number of attendants to protect the security. But the rooms on the ship were limited. Do you think he would arrange a room for jin''er to have a rest when the rooms were tense?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin is dumb.


    All right!


    What he said is reasonable, but


    Even if we really share the same bed, tonight may not be the first time.


    Moreover, a person, a soul, even if there is more love, but also only covered quilt pure chat share.


    Seeing that she was suddenly silent, Wei Chi Ming lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s eyes were quick, and he held his arm: "you don''t want to go and get jin''er back, do you?"


    "Why not?"


    Xiao Mo Xin mouth corner smoked to smoke, in the heart that call a ten thousand horses gallop.


    At the beginning, when this guy abducted her, how could he not be so serious?


    Sure enough, daughter-in-law and daughter are two different kinds of existence.


    Xiao Mo Xin silently make complaints about his heart after he finished Tucao, "maybe, before we go to the Cang Yao Dynasty, Jin Er and Jin Xi have been sleeping together with the bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming."So, there''s no need for you to make a fuss about sleeping now!" Ignoring his gradually cracked face, Xiao Mo Xin pushed him back to his original position and lay down on his chest: "in those days, didn''t you make me unmarried and pregnant? Now what''s the qualification to teach others? Well


    Wei Chi Ming was stirred by her warm breath, and his voice was a little hoarse: "jin''er is our daughter?"


    The implication is to protect her well and put an end to any possibility that may hurt her.


    Xiao moxin involuntarily hooked the lower corner of his lips, and his thin white fingertips slid down his eyebrows and eyes to his thin lips: "you mean, I''m not your daughter, so you don''t need to protect and cherish me, do you?"


    "You know, I don''t mean that?"


    "I don''t know!" Xiao moxin leaned over and bit on his lips: "I only know that you let me get pregnant before I get married, but Jinxi can''t let Jiner get pregnant before she gets married!"


    "Xin''er..."


    "In that case, you are much worse than others!" Xiao Mo Xin complains, fingertip gently stirs his jaw: "you say, how should I punish you?"


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes darkened for a moment, staring at the people in the sky: "are you ready to settle accounts in autumn?"


    "You may think so!"


    "Good! I will tell you how to punish you At the same time, Wei Chi Ming suddenly turns over and changes their position. He goes up and she goes down.


    Xiao Mo Xin breathed, and suddenly became a little tense.


    Looking at his lips, little by little


    Wu Wu ~


    jin''er! E Niang for you, even beauty trick are used, you are not super moved?


    -


    the next day.


    Xiao jin''er wakes up in a daze and looks at the light coming in from outside the window.


    Blinked an eye, did not make clear for a moment, oneself at the moment where?


    Until scan to the body side, still sleeping face, yesterday''s memory, just like a movie, flashed from the mind one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C870

    Raise your fingertips to touch his cheek.


    However


    Don''t wait to touch his skin, small sincerely son seem to suddenly think of what kind, pupil a moment enlarge.


    "What a pity! Miserable How can I sleep till dawn? " Small sincerely son rubs however to sit up body, in a hurry, then want to float out of bed.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Jin Xi was woken up by her scream, opened her eyelids and looked at the anxious man at the moment.


    Xiao jin''er cried and looked back: "why didn''t you wake me up? If AMA knows that I haven''t come back all night, she won''t be able to settle the old and new accounts with me! "


    At the thought of this possibility, Xiao jin''er wants to cry a few times first, and liberate her tears first, so that she won''t be taught too much to cry.


    On the face of Mo Jin Chi, there was a touch of uneasiness: "I''m not careful I''m asleep


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Is that ok?


    "It''s useless to be impatient. It''s better to wait for them here than to go back in a hurry!" Mo Jin Xi appeases, lest she from disorderly array feet.


    "But..."


    "No matter what happens later, there will still be me!" Mo Jinxi gave her a look of comfort: "I promise to protect you!"


    Small Jin son blinked an eye, slowly sit back to the original position: "in case a Ma beat you how to do?"


    "I''m thick skinned and not afraid of beating!"


    Small sincerely son hears speech, a didn''t restrain, smile a voice: "your skin just isn''t thick, thin skin tender meat pour almost!"


    "It''s not a good word to use the four words" thin skin and tender flesh "to describe a man."


    "Who made you so white?" Small sincerely son teases, delicate small face, toward his face put together put together: "all quick than I return white!"


    "Not as white as you are!"


    Small sincerely son eyebrow eye a bend, agree to nod: "really still bad so a little bit, so say, we are all born beautiful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    Are you sure "natural beauty" doesn''t mean women?


    Looking at his that the appearance of a black line, small sincerely son smile of more open-minded: "difficult don''t become, you feel oneself long good-looking, isn''t inborn?"


    "Glib!" Ink brocade Xi appreciated her these four words, turn over to get out of bed.


    Small sincerely son afterward, fly body to get out of bed: "don''t know a Ma sum Niang they, have tidied up?"


    "It should be coming soon!" Mo Jin Xi looked at the sky outside his eyes and estimated.


    Last night, they agreed to set out together, and there was no reason for them to suddenly go back.


    Kowtow


    The sudden knock on the door broke the atmosphere in the room.


    "Brother Thirteen! Are you awake? After breakfast, it''s time for us to leave! " Mo chuyun''s voice came from outside the door.


    Mo Jinxi stepped forward and opened the door


    "I thought you hadn''t got up yet!" Mo chuyun said with a gentle smile: "let''s go down to dinner first!"


    "Good!" Ink brocade Chi should sound, canthus remaining light scan Jin son one eye, step, line out of the room.


    Small sincerely son cleverly follow behind them, toward cabin layman to go.


    As soon as they got off the boat, they saw several people coming from afar.


    Xiaojin''er''s heart, subconsciously hiding behind Mo Jinxi.


    Wuwu ~


    I don''t know if Amar will repair her later?


    Feeling the emotional changes of the people behind her, Mo Jinxi looks back and gives her a comforting look, indicating that he is in everything.


    "It''s strange that there are other people on this island?" Mo chuyun brows micro lock, obviously did not expect, this seemingly desolate island, there are other people here.


    "They are the three princes, three concubines and Xiao Shizi of the northern Shang Dynasty!" The ink brocade Chi breeze light cloud light introduction, on the surface does not have too big mood fluctuation.


    Mo Chu Yun''s eyes crossed with a touch of surprise: "how can you know their identity?"


    "I met them in the jungle yesterday and learned their identities..." At this point, Mo Jin Xi''s dialect was slightly intoned, and immediately added: "I''m afraid Yesterday came back some late, some tired, a time to forget to say with you


    "I see!" After hearing his explanation, Mo chuyun nodded clearly: "let''s go and say hello!"


    "Good!" Mo Jinxi answered the voice and walked with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    She suddenly found that when he told a lie, he didn''t even have to type a draft. He just pinched it.


    Two people line to Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin and others a meter away, stop pace.


    "I don''t know that the third prince and the third princess are here. They didn''t go to say hello yesterday. Don''t blame them!" At the beginning of the ink cloud arched hand, warm mouth.


    "No harm!" Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open, eyes light swept the side of the ink brocade Chi.


    Mo Jin Xi did not say much, nodded with him.


    But behind him, Xiao jin''er is too nervous to breathe, especially when she touches her own eyes. She just doesn''t want to dig a hole in the ground and hide for a while."I don''t know how the third prince and the third princess came here? Do you want to take our boat and leave the island together? " Seeing that the atmosphere is about to be deadlocked, Mo chuyun smiles again.


    "Thanks for your kindness, we have ships here, but we can leave here together!" Xiao Mo Xin is afraid of someone who is still angry. He makes a cold remark again and starts to speak.


    Mo Chu Yun''s eyes crossed with a suspicion: "it seems that there are no other ships around here?"


    "On the other side of the island, someone has been sent to come!" Xiao moxin explained.


    "I see!" Mo chuyun said clearly: "I don''t know if you can have breakfast. If you don''t want to give up, you can use it with us!"


    "We''ve already eaten it. You can eat it!" Xiao Mo Xin declined.


    "That''s good!" Mo chuyun nodded with them, turned around, and went to the position not far away where the breakfast was distributed.


    "Come here!" Wei Chi Ming''s eyelids narrowed slightly, looking at the people hiding behind Mo Jin Xi.


    Small sincerely son heart "clap Deng" a, intuition tells her, oneself a Ma can see her at the moment.


    Is


    Is her soul eating stone in Amar''s hands now?


    At the thought of this kind of possibility, small sincerely son mind not from seven up and eight down.


    Dawdle, from behind Mo Jinxi, move out bit by bit.


    "Ah, ah ma..." Small sincerely son cowardly call a voice, want to have more guilty, have more guilty.


    Wei Chi Ming snorted: "do you still have the king''s AMA in your eyes? Well


    Undoubtedly, his query indirectly confirmed her conjecture.


    Her soul eating stone is really with him at the moment.


    Wuwu ~


    smelly Xiao''er, why do you want to give her soul eating stone to Emma?


    "Well The soul eating stone is not what I want to give, it''s taken away by AMA! " At the moment, although Wei Chi Xiao can''t see her or hear her, it''s not hard to guess her careful thinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    It''s better not to say, at least it can leave her a little space for reverie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C871

    "I don''t blame jin''er for yesterday''s affair. I saw her sleeping so soundly that I didn''t have the heart to wake her up!" Mo Jinxi takes all the responsibilities to himself.


    When Wei Chi Ming heard the speech, his face suddenly turned black.


    Xiao moxin raised his hand and stroked his forehead.


    Are you telling us indirectly that you were sleeping with jin''er last night?


    Xiaojin son secretly looked at the face of her own amae Niang. For a moment, she was frightened. I don''t know if Jinxi had just said something wrong?


    "I will be responsible for jin''er!" Mo Jinxi didn''t seem to feel Wei Chi Ming''s anger. He spoke sincerely and solemnly.


    Wei Chi Ming snorted coldly: "if you want to be in charge, it depends on whether our king is happy or not!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    Is this the rhythm to fight?


    Xiao jin''er looks at this and that. He sees that everyone''s face is not very good. He swallows his saliva heavily. Immediately, with a bite of silver teeth, he flies out from behind Mo Jinxi and stands in front of him: "if Ma doesn''t agree, Jinxi is responsible for me, then I''ll be responsible for Jinxi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    Is that what a girl should say?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin.


    The soft and cute little white rabbit of her family, is this to change into the rhythm of the imperial sister?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    Jiner! I''m the man.


    A moment ago also full of courage small Jin son, in the abrupt silence, slowly become weak, even some at a loss.


    Wuwu ~


    OK!


    Impulse is the devil!


    Can she take back what she said just now?


    Although, she really wants to be responsible for Jinxi.


    Yeah!


    There is nothing wrong with this sentence!


    Small sincerely son mind hundred turn to revolve, public crack of facial expression, slowly produced subtle change.


    "Cough!" For a moment, Xiao moxin coughed and broke the dead silence: "as the saying goes, since jin''er took advantage of others, she should be responsible for them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojin son smell speech, almost moved tears.


    Wuwu ~ ~ is the best in her family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming''s forehead slides down three black lines.


    She''s changing her ways, trying to help them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ink brocade is a pity.


    Future mother-in-law, are you sure there''s nothing wrong with what you said?


    "All right! Now that things have been said, it''s such a happy decision! " Xiao Mo Xin nails on the board, ignoring the wonderful complexion of Wei Chi Ming and Mo Jin Xi, and waving to Xiao jin''er: "jin''er! come here! Follow erniang to the boat


    Little jin''er doesn''t think much. She flies to her own e''niang, follows her steps, turns her head three times, and goes to the boat that has just arrived in this sea area


    -


    more than half a month later


    The party arrived in the capital.


    The officials who came to greet him took Mo Jinxi and others to the post house for a rest.


    Although Xiao jin''er doesn''t give up in every way and wants to go with Mo Jin Xi, she can only suppress this idea in silence under the gaze of her own ma''e Niang.


    "Don''t look, I''m going back to the palace!" Xiao Mo Xin across the air, poked her small head: "look again, can really become Wangfu stone!"


    Little jin''er blushed: "Er Niang..."


    "Do you know how to be shy?" Xiao Mo Xin, like discovering a new world, joked: "e Niang thought that your face is as thick as the wall already?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Er Niang! Am I still your own daughter?


    Have you ever done this to your daughter?


    Wei Chi Ming sees an eye, the small sincerely son of shame and indignation cross, the eye ground once once once once put on the smile of doting: "go!"


    "Yes Mozi Xuan should sound, gently shake the reins, the carriage slowly toward the direction of the palace.


    In two quarters of an hour


    The party arrived at the palace.


    Wei Chikun, who got the news first, had been waiting outside the hall.


    "My son''s minister (daughter-in-law) kowtow to my father!"


    "Grandson meets granddad!"


    "My subordinates (slaves) kowtow to the emperor!"


    The crowd saluted.


    Wei Chikun raised his fingertips slightly: "don''t be polite!"


    "Thank you, father!"


    "Thank you, grandfather!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    The crowd rose.


    Wei Chi Kun''s eyes glanced around and didn''t find anything strange: "does jin''er bring it back?"


    "Return to your father! Bring it back safely


    "That''s good!" Wei Chi Kun long relief tone: "don''t stand here, let Jin Er''s soul return first, lest night long dream much!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin answered a voice, take the lead to step, toward the inside of the bedroom.Xiaojiner followed.


    When I think of it, I will be able to appear in front of Jinxi very soon, and I will feel excited and excited.


    She would like to know, if she suddenly and completely appeared in front of him, what would his reaction be?


    Excited? excitement? Happy


    Maybe, every one of them is possible.


    Wei Chi Ming and others didn''t go in with her, but they waited outside the palace to avoid too many people going in and disturbing her casting.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Xiao Mo Xin''s face was a little pale, and he came out of his bedroom.


    Wei Chi Ming quickly stepped forward and held her arm: "what''s the matter? Not feeling well? "


    "Nothing!" Xiao Mo Xin pulled next lip Cape: "bite soul stone?"


    Wei Chi Ming took out the soul eating stone from his arms and handed it to Xiao''er on one side: "take it to jin''er. Ma will help you to have a rest first!"


    "Good!" Wei Chi and Xiao took over and walked into the palace without stopping.


    Wei Chi Ming see her complexion, white more and more fierce, bend over, will her horizontal embrace.


    Xiao Mo Xin startled, subconsciously seized his skirt: "not so serious, I can go on my own!"


    "I love to hold you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People who are unprepared and eat a mouthful of dog food.


    Xiao Mo Xin smile, after all did not argue with him, the cheek buried in his arms, eyelids unconsciously some heavy.


    She hasn''t felt the sequelae of casting for a long time.


    I don''t know why this is so big?


    Wei Chi Ming was acutely aware of the strange character in his arms: "what happened in the middle of casting?"


    "No! It''s going well! " Xiao Mo Xin''s stuffy voice came from his arms.


    "Then you..."


    "Maybe it''s because jin''er has grown up?" Xiao Mo Xin has two ways.


    Besides, she can''t figure out why she spent so much energy this time?


    When Wei Chi Ming heard the speech, he crossed his eyes with a deep, thoughtful voice, which overflowed from his thin lips: "if you are tired, you should sleep for a while, and I will take you back to the palace!"


    "Good!"


    -


    "Princess! It''s time for lunch Huanyan will lean porridge on the table, step, line to the bedside.


    Small sincerely son slowly sit up from the bed, although yesterday soul already return to the body, but because too long no activity, for a time, feel oneself where all stiff uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C872

    Huanyan took a pillow and put it behind her: "Princess! After lunch, I will help you to walk outside and exercise your muscles and bones! "


    "Good!"


    To get her response, Huanyan turns around, takes the lean porridge with moderate temperature on the table, walks to the bed and sits down.


    Small sincerely son see her intention, first a step to stretch out a hand: "I myself come!"


    Huanyan scooped the porridge with a little meal: "Princess! Are you sure you can do it? "


    "Don''t worry! Although my body is a little stiff for the time being and I''m not very obedient, I''m not so bad that I can''t even scoop up porridge! " Voice, small Jin son moved fingertips, motioned her to give her the bowl.


    Huanyan was sure that she was not just talking about it casually. She put the bowl into her palm lightly and told her: "Princess! If you are tired, don''t force it


    "I know!" Small sincerely son smile, slightly stiff, lift another hand, slowly scoop up a spoonful of porridge, send to mouth.


    Happy to see her slow, but also steady, not from secretly relieved.


    "Yes! Why didn''t you see them today? " Small sincerely son again scooped spoon congee, into the mouth, vague inquiry.


    Normally, she didn''t wake up very long. They had to come to see her anyway.


    "The princess cast a spell for you yesterday, but her vitality was consumed too much. Today she will rest in the palace and say that she will visit the palace again tomorrow..."


    "Is it serious?" Don''t wait for her voice to fall, small sincerely son already nervous inquiry.


    "Yesterday when the princess left, she was a little pale!" Happy face truthfully way, dare not have half empty words.


    Small sincerely son hears speech, heart immediately a burst of affliction, lift quilt, then want to get out of bed.


    Huanyan''s eyes were quick, and she held her down: "Princess! You don''t have to worry too much. My servant asked Xiao Shizi this morning. He said that the princess is no longer in any serious trouble, so I can recover after two days'' rest! "


    "Really?"


    "Well!" Huanyan nodded solemnly, looking as sincere as he wanted to be: "as for the emperor, they will first entertain the envoys of the two countries, saying that they will come to see you later!"


    "All the envoys of Cang Yao Dynasty have entered the palace today?"


    "Not only Cangyao Dynasty, but also the envoys of nanxuan Dynasty are in the palace at the moment!" Seeing his master''s face changed, he blinked curiously: "Princess! What are you thinking? "


    "Nothing!" Small Jin son just won''t tell her, she is thinking brocade Xi.


    Huanyan obviously didn''t believe her words, but she didn''t ask. Instead, she had a little bit of gossip: "I heard that there are two princes from each country, and each of them has a good appearance, so she is more willing to propose marriage to the princess. But with the emperor''s favor, how can you be willing to marry other countries?"


    Xiao jin''er leaned back on the pillow, scooped up a spoonful of porridge and sent it to his mouth: "the world is unpredictable!"


    "Ah?" Joyous face was stunned. For a moment, she thought that she had auditory hallucination.


    "It''s not bad to marry into another country and enjoy the local conditions and customs of other countries by the way." Xiao jin''er scooped up a spoonful of porridge and put it into his mouth, adding slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To be sure and to be sure, I didn''t have the happy face of hearing hallucinations just now, but still with a little bit of uncertainty, I tried to open my mouth Princess! Do you want to marry other countries


    "Well! I have this plan! " Small sincerely son answer of calm, as if at the moment of discussion is not marriage, but just talk about the weather so simple.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A moment of petrified joy.


    Until Xiaojin son will be full of a bowl of lean porridge drink, she has not yet recovered from the shock.


    She always thought that with the unique favor of the princess, she would marry the most handsome and powerful person in the northern Shang Dynasty. However, her mind had already gone to other countries.


    Xiao jin''er puts the empty bowl on the bedside table and looks at the shocked person who has already forgotten the reaction. She raises her hand and shakes it in her sight: "it''s time to come back!"


    The happy face floats far the thought, the instant returns to cage, licked the next dry lip petal, does not give up the heart to open a way: "county, Princess! Are you kidding? "


    "Do you think I look like a joke?" Small sincerely son don''t return to ask.


    Hearing this, she almost cried: "Princess! Think twice before you leap! If you really marry into other countries, let''s not say whether you can adapt to the local customs. Let''s just say that if you are far away from your family and their protection, and if you have to suffer some grievances in the future, it''s not that you can''t work every day and that the land should not! "


    "Good night! Someone will protect me Compared with her anxiety, xiaojin''er is very calm.


    Because she believes that no matter how many difficulties and obstacles there will be in the future, as long as Jin Xi''s heart is with her, there will be no obstacles that can not be overcome.


    Happy face one Zheng: "who?"


    "Secret Xiao jin''er laughs and gets out of bed.


    Huanyan gave her a helping hand to prevent her from wrestling.


    "Princess! The person you are talking about is not one of the four princes who came to attend you and the hairpin ceremony? " Happy face tries to inquire.Small sincerely son side eye looked at her one eye, in her full contain the vision gaze of expectation, slowly nod.


    With her definite reply, Huanyan only felt that the future was dark.


    Because, judging from her reaction, she didn''t mean to laugh at all.


    It''s just


    How did she not know when her master had met the princes of Cang Yao Dynasty and Nan Xuan dynasty?


    Is it difficult to meet in a dream?


    "If you don''t go outside, just walk around in the bedroom!"


    "Why?" Huanyan suppressed many questions in her mind and looked at her master with suspicious eyes.


    I just said that I would go out for a walk. Why did I change my mind after a while?


    "That is Suddenly I don''t want to go! " Small sincerely son perfunctory way.


    How can''t tell her, she is afraid of Jin Xi see her this behavior stiff appearance, just specially hide in the bedroom palace don''t go out!


    Although she wanted to miss him very much, she hoped that their first meeting in real sense could not be described as miserable, even if it was not too aesthetical.


    So, she must hold back.


    Endure the day when she can move freely, and then give him a big surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Happy face.


    Is that ok?


    Small sincerely son turned a few circles in the bedroom palace, feel oneself whole body stiff sinews and bones, seem comfortable a lot: "if according to this speed recovery, another day or two, I can go out?"


    "The doctor said that you have been lying for more than three months. You can''t be in a hurry. Take your time!" Huanyan told her that she was eager for quick success and instant benefit, but eventually hurt herself.


    "I know it!" Although Xiao jin''er says so, he secretly plans to recover in two days. How can he sneak out of the palace and go to the post house to find Jin Xi?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C873

    Huanyan looked at her thoughtfulness and made a little tangle. After all, she couldn''t suppress her curiosity: "Princess! Who is the person you just mentioned? "


    "You will know in a few days!" Small sincerely son continues to sell the key, the slightest has not disclosed the meaning ahead of time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Happy face.


    When did the princess''s mouth become so strict?


    -


    after another two days'' rest, xiaojiner can move freely without her help.


    Changed the body light pink skirt, sits with the dressing table, arranges the makeup carefully.


    "Princess! You look so beautiful today, but you''re going out of the palace? " Huanyan inserted her step into her hair, laughing and joking.


    Xiaojin''er stares at herself in the bronze mirror, and her lips rise slightly Well


    Huanyan''s hand moves slightly. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she really wanted to go out of the palace.


    "Princess! You''ve just got better. You shouldn''t go too far. Why don''t you rest for a few days before you leave the palace? " Huanyan gently persuades her, for fear that she will act too hastily and lose more than she gains in the end.


    Small sincerely son after confirming oneself make-up to have no what blemish, get up: "take carriage to go, tired not arrive!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Happy face Where does the princess want to go? "


    "Posthouse!" Small sincerely son''s speech is concise and comprehensive, after spitting out these two words, step, toward the bedroom outside line.


    Huan Yan was obviously stunned. When she came back to her senses, she quickly followed up: "is the princess going to visit a prince?"


    "Well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Happy face Princess! You are the princess of the northern Shang Dynasty. I''m afraid it''s beneath your dignity to meet the princes of other countries so rashly! "


    "If you don''t say it, if I don''t, who will know?" Xiaojiner directly rejected her words. Seeing that she wanted to speak again, she said: "if you say something more, you don''t have to follow me. I''ll go by myself!"


    "Princess..."


    "I''m not kidding!" Small sincerely son truncation she didn''t finish saying words, a face serious way.


    Happy face breathing a stagnation.


    Seeing that she was determined to go to the post house, she opened and closed her lips several times, but after all, she didn''t spit out a word.


    In a quarter of an hour


    The carriage stopped a block from the post house.


    Huanyan lifted the car curtain, got out of the carriage first, then turned back and carefully helped her master down.


    "Princess! Is the little one waiting for you here? " Asked the coachman.


    Xiao jin''er nodded: "I''ll be right back. You just wait here!"


    "Good!"


    Get his response, small Jin son to make a wink, two people step, toward the opposite line.


    He turned a corner and appeared at the main entrance of the post house.


    "Princess! You haven''t told me which prince you are looking for? " Huanyan asked in a low voice.


    Thinking, it''s all at the door, why can''t we continue to sell it?


    Small sincerely son side eye, looked at her one eye, the eye ground has the smile that cannot conceal: "13 princes!"


    "Thirteen princes?" Happy Yan chews these four words lightly, the next second, suddenly think of what kind of way: "the thirteen princes in the mouth of the princess, but the little boy you often talked about when you were a child?"


    "Yes! That''s him


    "Princess! After so many years, do you really want to meet each other as a child? " Huanyan can''t imagine how wonderful the brain circuit of her master is, that is, she can only agree with a man who only meets him once?


    "Why not?" Small sincerely son don''t return to ask.


    Naturally won''t tell her, she is in a coma period, actually soul has been with brocade Xi together.


    They have been together day and night for so long, where is the one-sided relationship so simple.


    Huanyan was asked by her breath a stagnation, immediately, painstakingly persuasion: "Princess! Are you not afraid that after so many years, the beautiful little boy you saw when you were a child has actually grown crooked? "


    "Jinxi will not grow crooked, he will only grow more beautiful!" Xiao jin''er plays a grimace at her and jumps into the post house.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Happy face.


    Princess! Where do you come from in the end, the legendary Prince 13 will not grow crooked?


    Small sincerely son line into the yard, scan a circle, unexpectedly didn''t see a figure.


    "Strange! Where do people go in the daytime? " Small Jin son scratched to scratch a head, don''t know brocade Chi they bring of more than 100 mouth people, all went where?


    Joyful face in her body side stops pace: "Princess! They''re not all here, are they


    "Are they being entertained today?" Xiao jin''er mumbles suspiciously.


    Huanyan shook her head: "I didn''t hear that!"


    "Let''s go in and have a look!" The voice falls, small sincerely son strides a pace afresh.


    Huanyan hurriedly stepped forward and followed: "Princess! I''m afraid it''s not good for us to intrude so casually? "


    "We''re here to find people, not to steal. There''s nothing wrong with that!" Speaking, small Jin son line into the corridor, inadvertently swept, in front of a familiar figure: "someone, we quickly past!""Princess..."


    "Shh Small Jin son made a silent gesture to her, immediately, the pace is light and fast, toward the front line.


    Mo chuyun, standing at the end of the corridor, hears the news. He looks sideways, glances at it, and the next second, his eyes freeze.


    People in pale pink dress smile brightly. The clear eyes in the mirror are like brilliant stars. People can''t help sinking. The white and flawless skin reveals a touch of pink, and the red lips are delicate


    Mo chuyun has not seen a beautiful woman, but for the first time. She is so smart, sweet and exquisite Even the natural nobility, the integration of women.


    So much so that when she came to him, he never recovered from the surprise.


    Small sincerely son blinked an eye, some doubted touched own cheek, secretly thinking, is own make-up to spend? Otherwise, why did he stare at her?


    "Who is the girl?" On her puzzled eyes, Mo chuyun suddenly comes back.


    "I''m looking for Jinxi!" Xiao jin''er explains his intention.


    Mo Chu cloud Mou light tiny invisible flash next: "girl know, this king''s thirteen emperor younger brother?"


    "I''ve heard that he''s excellent in both literature and martial arts, so I want to come here and ask for some advice." In order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, small Jin son conservative way.


    "I didn''t expect that the reputation of the thirteen emperor''s younger brother had spread to the northern Shang Dynasty!" Mo chuyun said with a gentle smile: "I''m the king who leads the way for the girl!"


    "Don''t bother the tenth prince, please show us a way!" Xiaojin son subconsciously declined, don''t want him and Jinxi real sense of the first meeting, outsiders disturb.


    "Do you know me?" Ink cloud at the beginning of the eye, across a strange luster.


    Er ~


    why can''t she say that she saw him many times when she was still a soul?


    If she did say that, he would either think that she was crazy or that he was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C874

    "That I heard that there were two princes in Cangyao Dynasty, the tenth and the thirteenth, and you just called yourself the king. So I dare to guess that you are the tenth prince in the legend Small sincerely son mind quickly revolves, found a, still calculate can fool past of reason.


    "I see!" Mo Chu cloud fundus, fast invisible across a touch of disappointment.


    Small sincerely son didn''t notice, his tiny facial expression change: "ten princes! I don''t know where Jinxi''s room is... "


    "I will send you there!" Don''t wait for her voice to fall, Mo Chu cloud already a trail first.


    Xiaojin son subconsciously, want to decline again, but words to the mouth, and quietly swallow back.


    She was afraid that if she was too far away from others, it would arouse his suspicion.


    "Thank you ten princes!" Small sincerely son and he nods to indicate next, with express gratitude.


    "It''s a small matter, girl. Don''t worry about it!" Mo chuyun stretched out his hand and made a "please" gesture.


    Xiao jin''er smiles and follows his direction.


    Along the end of the corridor, I turned two corners towards the inside and stopped outside a closed room.


    Mo Chu cloud just wants to raise a hand to knock on the door, small sincerely son already one step low voice way: "ten princes don''t have to knock on the door, I go in myself can!"


    If she knocks on the door, how can she surprise Jinxi.


    "This..."


    "I want to see what he looks like on weekdays?" Small sincerely son eyes Ba Ba of looking at him.


    Mo chuyun''s heart beats faster for no reason. Under her starlike gaze, she can''t help nodding.


    Small sincerely son eyebrow eye a bend, after the way voice thanks, lightly push open the door, dodge body to enter, and take advantage of the opportunity to close the door from the inside side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo chuyun and happy face outside the door.


    In the room, because the doors and windows are closed, it seems a little dim.


    Xiao jin''er adapts to a few breaths before he can see things vaguely. He has big eyes and turns around, but he doesn''t find Mo Jin Chi''s figure.


    "In the inner room?" Small sincerely son mutters a, tiptoe toward the direction of the inner room to go, prepare to give him a surprise and shock.


    However


    She went to the arch of the inner room and peered into it. She still didn''t see a half figure.


    Just as she was full of doubts, she suddenly felt a heavy shoulder.


    Small sincerely son was frightened a jump, quickly return a Mou: "how can you be behind me?"


    She just now, clearly didn''t see his figure in the outer room?


    "Jin''er?" The familiar and coquettish voice made Mo Jinxi grasp the fingertips of her shoulder and loosen her strength so as not to hurt her.


    Small sincerely son turns round, toward his in front to gather together: "just separated a few days, you don''t know me?"


    Hearing her complaint and the warm breath that seemed to sweep her neck, Mo Jinxi felt her heart beat faster and faster. The next second, she stretched out her hand and hugged her in her arms.


    "Well ~ ~" small Jin son stuffy hum a, raised a hand to poke to poke his chest: ~ ~ how so hard? "


    Mo Jin Xi laughs, encircles her arm, and unconsciously tightens it again, as if he wants to rub her into the bone marrow.


    At this moment, he felt that the missing corner of his heart was completely filled.


    Feel the rhythm of his heart, small Jin son no longer sound, clever nest and his arms, really feel, his temperature, his breath.


    An irrepressible sweetness spread from the bottom of my heart.


    For a long time


    Mo Jinxi''s deep and pleasant voice rang out in her ear: "how''s your body recovering? How can your ma''e Niang let you go out of the palace? "


    "I snuck out!" Xiao jin''er raised her delicate face and said with a dry smile, "so I''ll sneak back later!"


    Mo Jinxi smiles, not surprised by the answer. Her sharp fingertips gently touch her soft hair: "jin''er! I''m sorry... "


    "Why say I''m sorry?" Small Jin son blankly blinked an eye, she didn''t feel, he did what sorry her of matter?


    "When you need company most in your life, I can''t be by your side!"


    "You can''t help it, and you don''t mean not to accompany me, so there''s nothing to be sorry about!" Xiaojin son sincere way, immediately, explore to ask: "you are not to ask to see me, was rejected?"


    "You know?"


    "I guess!" Small sincerely son eyebrow eye a bend, a pair of I am very clever appearance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    "Emma is still angry now. He won''t let you see me easily!" Xiaojin son will round head, nest back to his arms: "you say, Ma that side is not completely done, how should we deal with the emperor grandfather?"


    "It''s not your mother!"


    Small sincerely son smolders a smile: "you are really cunning!"


    "I call this rational use of resources!"


    "Should I praise you, the smartest?""You can know it in your heart. It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not." Mo Jinxi deliberately teases her, fingertips caressing her soft hair, hoping that time can stay longer at this moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The defeated little jin''er.


    "Later, I''ll send a letter back to the Cangyao Dynasty, and ask my father to prepare the betrothal gifts to send to you


    Small sincerely son smell speech, brush of lift eyelid: "emperor grandfather they have not yet agreed?"


    "They will agree!"


    "How can you be so sure?" She is still ready to fight for a long time!


    "Because they love you and don''t want to make you sad!" Mo Jinxi''s slender fingertips fall on her white and delicate cheek: "even if they are reluctant to give up, because they love you, they will choose to be perfect in the end!"


    Small Jin son hears speech, the thought has a moment trance: "Brocade Xi! You said, "am I too selfish?"


    For their own happiness, their own love, and let them bear all the thoughts and give up?


    Seeing that she was shaken, Mo Jinxi felt tight: "do you want to give up on me?"


    "I..."


    "Wei Chijin! I tell you, from the moment you come back to me, you have no way back! " Mo Jin Xi does not give her the opportunity to speak, no doubt way.


    Because he was afraid, afraid that she would spit out the word "regret" and afraid to see her retreat.


    Xiao jin''er looks at him for a moment, takes off all smiles and doting faces, mumbles: "are you too overbearing?"


    "My hegemony is only aimed at you!"


    "I should say that it''s my good fortune? Or my misfortune? " Small sincerely son Mou light is shining, have no reason to feel, the heart emerges a sweet Zizi feeling.


    "Fortunately or unfortunately, since you''ve got me, you can''t just run away!" Ink brocade Xi ring her slender waist arm, suddenly a tight, her body, closer pressure to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C875

    Xiao jin''er''s eyes crossed with a sly smile: "if I have to run away, what will you do?"


    "Take it back and keep it forever!"


    Xiaojin son smell speech, the bottom of the eye smile gradually deep: "that I didn''t become a canary?"


    "Even the canary is the happiest and most beloved canary in the world!"


    "That''s a canary, too!" "I don''t want to be a canary!" she protested


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to be a free flying bird!" Xiao jin''er does not fake thinking about the cableway. Seeing his face, he is calm again. With a bend of his eyebrows, he changes the subject of the story: "of course, even if I am a free bird, I will fly back to you and be a good concubine for a little bird!"


    "Good boy Ink brocade Chi slender fingertips, rubbed her soft hair, smile to climb up the face again.


    Small Jin son understanding a smile, next second, the right color way: "Brocade Xi! This life can meet you, like you, I do not regret, so, as long as you do not give up, I will never let you go


    "Unless I die, I will never let you disappear in my life!"


    Small sincerely son heart frets, feel this is she once heard, the most moving love words.


    Reach out and hold him tight.


    "Jinxi! Jinxi... " Xiao jin''er called his name again and again, as if he would never be tired, and the night would not be enough.


    Mo Jinxi in her soft call, heart, soft in a mess: "Jin son!"


    "Well?"


    "I really want to hold you forever!" Mo Jinxi never felt that he was a perceptual person, but at this moment, these words could not help overflowing from his lips.


    Xiaojiner''s cheek is close to his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat, especially reassured: "if we hold it all the time, until forever, then don''t we want to miss a lot of good times in the future!"


    "It''s the best time to be with you!"


    The small sincerely son hears speech, the cheek is slightly a little bit hot, the eye ground actually has the sweetness that cannot conceal.


    For a long time


    Small sincerely son raises delicate small face from his bosom: "I should return to palace!"


    "Stay a little longer!" Mo Jinxi not only did not let go, but held her more tightly.


    Small sincerely son also reluctant to leave, because she does not know, if in a hurry, in a hurry, the next time to meet, will be when?


    After all, it''s not easy for her grandfather and Amar to meet in private before they let go.


    "If you don''t go back, I''m afraid you''ll be found by the emperor''s grandfather!" Small sincerely son tone is low-key, rubbed in his bosom rubbed rubbed.


    Mo Jinxi was clear that what she said was true, but she was still reluctant to let go.


    He looked forward to such a long time, waiting for such a long time, and finally will complete her until, how willing, so easy to let her go.


    Reach out, stir up her jaw, next second, do not wait for her reaction, thin lip directly kiss her beautiful lips


    "Wu ~ ~" the pupil of small Jin son instantly enlarges, Leng Leng looks at the handsome face that enlarges in the sky, for a time forgot to respond, even forgot to breathe.


    Mo Jinxi raised her broad palm, covered her eyes, and deepened the kiss while she was stunned


    With the deepening of his kiss, the eyelashes of Xiao jin''er tremble gently. For a moment, he slowly closes his eyelids.


    Feeling her eyelids closed, Mo Jinxi opened her hand, one hand around her slender waist, the other hand around the back of her head, savoring her sweetness


    "Squeak ~ ~"


    with a slight sound of opening the door, the closed door is pushed open from the outside. The next second, a sharp shriek disturbs the two people who kiss in the wing room.


    Small sincerely son where expect, the person outside will suddenly push the door and enter, shame directly hide to Mo brocade Xi behind, even a head all don''t show.


    Mo Jin Xi''s eyes crossed with a smile of doting, and covered her tightly, so that no one could see her shy appearance at the moment.


    Look out the door.


    I saw a strange servant girl, who had covered her eyes like a burglar, while her ten emperor brother stood by the door with a stiff face and didn''t respond.


    Mo Jin Xi cleared his throat and said, "what''s the matter with brother Shihuang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stiff in the beginning of the cloud, like did not hear his inquiry, Mou Guang is still staring at him.


    To be more precise, I want to see the people behind him through him.


    He didn''t understand why a girl with pure eyes would kiss her brother who only met her once? Is it forced?


    But


    Brother shisanhuang is not like a man who can force girls


    Small sincerely son is not clear, at the moment the person outside the door tangled thoughts, nervous will hot cheek, tightly stick on the back of ink brocade Chi, want to find a hole to drill in, temporarily avoid the limelight.Wuwu ~


    her first kiss is even if it is broken by someone. The key is that the person who broke it is still at the door and is reluctant to leave. How sad should she be to meet such a thing?


    "Brother ten! What are you doing Mo Jinxi spoke again, his voice slightly improved.


    The fingertips in Mo Chu Yun''s sleeves are slightly tightened, forcing him to take back his thoughts from his complex emotions.


    "That girl came to see you just now. When he saw her go in, he didn''t come out. He was afraid that something might happen, so he wanted to push the door in and have a look!" Mo chuyun pulled the corner of his lips, but it was not as warm as before, only obviously far fetched.


    "Don''t worry, brother Shihuang. She''s OK!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Mo Chu cloud slow three beat should sound, still didn''t move foot to leave of meaning.


    Xiaojin''er obviously felt that the surrounding air had a subtle change, quietly swallowed saliva, gently pulled the ink brocade Xi''s skirt, whispered: "I''ll go back to the Palace first!"


    "I''ll see you off!"


    "No!" Small sincerely son politely refuse, with only two people can hear voice way: "I am afraid you send me more, I am more reluctant to go!"


    Mo Jin Xi wants to say, do not give up, do not go, but words to the mouth, and stiffly hold back.


    Today, she is no longer a wisp of soul, but a complete existence. Before he marries her, he can''t destroy her reputation and chastity, so that she won''t be talked about by others in the future.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll come to see you!" Mo Jin Xi changed his mouth.


    "Ah Ma and granddad don''t let go, you''re afraid you won''t be able to enter the palace!" Small sincerely son mood is not very high, remind her an indisputable fact.


    Ink brocade Xi slightly ponders a few breaths and opens mouth again: "your body is good almost?"


    Although the small sincerely son doesn''t know, he why suddenly so ask, but still be apt to nod: "eh! It''s seven, seven, seven, seven, eight


    "Since it''s OK, you can go back to the third prince''s residence tomorrow." It''s not easy to enter the Imperial Palace, but it''s much easier to enter the palace at night.


    Small sincerely son is a Leng at first, immediately, quick reaction come over, he hit what wishful thinking; the mood for a moment Yin turns to clear up: "good! I''ll go back to the third prince''s residence tomorrow! "


    "Good boy Mo Jinxi turned back and touched her soft hair: "go back! See you tomorrow


    "Good!" Small sincerely son lightly answered a voice, hang head, quickly run out of the room.


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t dare to lift my eyes and look at Mo chuyun standing by the door.


    Until her figure, completely disappeared in the line of sight, Mo Jinxi just took back her eyes.


    Mo Chu cloud''s eyes are complex and fall on him: "is she?"


    "The woman I want to marry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Chu Yun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C876

    "Princess! You, you just, just... " It wasn''t until I got on the carriage that I went back to the palace that my face came back to her senses and stammered. However, some words didn''t mean anything.


    Small sincerely son cheek slightly some hair is hot, fingertips unconsciously caress up, still remain the lip of his breath.


    The heart beat faster and faster, and his figure filled his mind.


    Happy face see, silent don''t open eyelids.


    All right!


    My master is thinking of spring. I''d better not disturb her.


    I don''t know how long later, Xiao jin''er suddenly recovered from her indulgence. She only felt that the fingertips caressing her lips were a little hot. She quickly took back her fingertips. There was no silver on her back and behind her.


    Cheek, a time more and more hot.


    "Happy face!" Small sincerely son arranges a breath, still take the eye of strange brilliance, fall on the back of the head with happy face.


    Happy face looks back: "does the princess have something to explain?"


    "What you see today, no one can say!" Small sincerely son exhort, feel this matter if spread into own Amar and Emperor grandfather''s ear, they will certainly explode.


    "I know!" Huanyan also knows that this is not a trivial matter. She definitely can''t spread it to the outside world. Otherwise, it will not damage her master''s reputation.


    Hear she should descend, small Jin son slightly relaxed a breath.


    "Princess! Do you really want to marry the 13th Prince of Cang Yao dynasty? " Happy face to his master side together together, low voice asked.


    Little jin''er nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Happy face So Do the third prince and the third princess know? "


    "I know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Happy face.


    Why does Mao know nothing?


    "As long as you remember, my predestination with Jinxi has already been predestined. As for other things, it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not!" Small sincerely son nature see, she at the moment heart all sorts of doubts, but some things, explain, no doubt as Arabian Nights, might as well save this trouble.


    Huanyan tried to digest the information that her master revealed, but after digesting it for a long time, she felt that she was completely indigestive.


    "Princess! Do you mean that you and the thirteen princes of the Cang Yao Dynasty are in love with each other Dyspepsia happy face, with 12 points of doubt asked.


    Little jin''er nodded.


    Get her exact answer, happy face more tangled, suspicious.


    "Princess! Why don''t you know when you''ll be in love with each other? " Happy willow eyebrow knot, uncertain mutter: "difficult, is in a dream?"


    "Dream?" Small sincerely son light chew this word, immediately, smile: "is indeed a dream, a again beautiful dream!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Happy face.


    Is there such a wonderful dream in the world?


    In two quarters of an hour


    Xiaojin''er and Huanyan sneak back to the palace. They thought they didn''t know it. But they just stepped into the palace and saw several people sitting in the palace.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Happy face.


    "Grandfather! Ma... " Small sincerely son uneasy called a voice, the mind quickly revolves, secretly ponders, how to deal with later?


    Wei Chi Kun put down the tea cup in his hand, calm eyes, fall and small Jin son slightly guilty face: "where?"


    Xiao jin''er didn''t dare to look him in the eye, and faltered: "it''s boring to stay in my bedroom, so I''ll go out for a walk..."


    "To the post house? Well Don''t wait for her voice to fall, Wei Chi Kun opens his mouth again.


    "Er ~ ~" small Jin son brush of lift Mou, slightly take a few dismay Mou light, fall with oneself emperor grandfather''s body.


    Does the emperor grandfather know something?


    Shouldn''t it?


    It''s not too long for her to go. Is it


    Granddad sent someone to watch her?


    Small sincerely son more think, more feel this kind of possibility is very big.


    "The body bone hasn''t completely recovered, so can''t wait to sneak out of the palace to see Mo Jinxi. Are you afraid that you won''t leave the root of the disease?" Wei Chikun''s voice was a bit harsh, but more worried and distressed.


    I feel sorry for such a lovely and beautiful granddaughter in his family. She said she was abducted by an outsider, so she was abducted by an outsider.


    "Granddad..." Xiaojin''er droops his head knowing that he is wrong I''m wrong


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A happy face on one side.


    Even the emperor knew the affair between the princess and the 13th Prince of Cang Yao Dynasty, but she didn''t know anything about Mao?


    Is it difficult that she, not the princess, has been unconscious before?


    Otherwise for Mao, she doesn''t know anything?


    At this moment, Huanyan began to doubt herself.


    "What''s wrong?" Wei Chikun is still taut and doesn''t give himself the chance to be soft hearted.


    Xiao jin''er quietly raised her eyes, looked at him, then quickly lowered her eyelids: "you should not see Jin Chi before you are fully recovered, you should see Jin Chi after you are fully recovered!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Kun''s blood was choked in his throat.


    Is that a mistake?


    Is that a mistake?


    "Grandfather! I really know it''s wrong, so don''t be angry! " Small Jin son bit by bit of rub to Wei Chi Kun body side, stretch out a hand to embrace his arm, coquettishly shake ah shake: "emperor grandfather! If you are angry, you will get old, but if you get old, you will not be handsome! "


    "The emperor''s grandfather is old. You don''t have to fool him with this


    "No!" Small Jin son retorts: "in my heart, don''t angry emperor grandfather is the youngest, also the most handsome!"


    "It''s no use flattering!" Although Wei Chikun said so, his tense face showed signs of disintegration.


    Seeing this, Xiao jin''er continued his efforts and said, "granddad! Every word I say comes from the bottom of my heart. It''s not flattery


    "You Wei Chikun raised his hand and pointed to her forehead: "I really don''t know what I should do with you."


    "I knew that my grandfather loved me the most!" Small sincerely son eyebrow eye a bend, coquettishly in his cheek light peck a: "emperor grandfather is not angry with me, most handsome most handsome!"


    "More handsome than you, Amar?" Wei Chikun''s words are not surprising, and he never stops talking.


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao jin''er looks at him. The old God is sitting with the other side of AMA, quietly swallowing saliva and saying: "as handsome as ~"


    "And he said he wasn''t flattering!" Wei Chikun was angry and funny. He pulled her to one side of the chair and sat down.


    Small sincerely son clever and upright sit, waiting for the next lecture.


    However


    One breath, two breaths, three breaths Until a quarter of an hour passed, no one spoke again.


    Small sincerely son is not clear so of blink an eye, secretly think, is lesson finished?


    After waiting for another moment, Wei Chikun finally opened his mouth.


    "Jin''er! Do you honestly tell grandfather Huang that it''s really not ink brocade? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C877

    Wei Chikun''s calm eyes, staring at her straight, do not give her any chance to dodge and lie.


    Xiaojin son obviously did not expect, his grandfather will be so fast straight to the point, for a time, nervous almost forgot to breathe.


    "In the northern Shang Dynasty, there were a lot of talented people. There were no handsome talents. They were no worse than Mo Jinxi. The key is that at that time, you don''t have to stay away from your family and hometown. When you are wronged, no one will help you to vent your anger for the first time..." The more Wei Chikun said, the more reluctant she was to marry another country from afar Jiner! You are so well protected by the emperor''s grandfather and your amae Niang that you don''t have a chance to see the wider world outside. As a result, your vision is too small. For a moment, you are fascinated by Mo Jinxi. How about in a few days, the emperor''s grandfather will recruit young talents from all over the world to choose a more suitable husband for you? "


    "No!" Xiaojiner didn''t even think about it, but refused: "granddad! I like Jinxi, and Jinxi also likes me. In this life, I have to be him! "


    "You child, why don''t you listen to me?" Wei Chikun twisted his brow, but he was too soft to do it. He said: "you are really willing, your grandfather, your alma, your eminence Give up everything in the northern Shang Dynasty? "


    Xiao jin''er bit her lower lip for a moment and said in a soft voice: "I really can''t bear to give up my grandfather, I can''t bear to give up my ma, I can''t bear to give up my mother I don''t want to give up everything in the northern Shang Dynasty, but I also don''t want to give up Jinxi. If I lose him, I don''t think I''ll marry anyone in my life except for being sad. Because for me, if it''s not the best one, I''d rather not have one! "


    "You..."


    "Grandfather! I know that you are good for me and love me, but I can''t live under the wings of you and amae Niang all my life. I want to learn to grow up and learn to be strong. I''m also willing to learn to face all the unknown future independently for the people I like. Please give me a chance to grow up and be brave! " Don''t give yuchikun the opportunity to speak, small Jin son words front suddenly a turn, way out his determination.


    The words that Wei Chi Kun wants to export, rigidly block, eyes complex stare at her for a moment, deep voice way: "you still chose him!"


    The tears in the small Jin son eye socket, brush of from the canthus of the eye slip: "emperor grandfather! Sorry I''m sorry... "


    If she had a choice, she didn''t want to be far away from her family and hometown. She wanted to have them and Jinxi at the same time, but she knew clearly that there was no choice for her to have the best of both worlds.


    Wei Chikun looked at her tearful eyes and felt a twinge of heartache. His tone could not help softening: "OK! Stop crying


    "Grandfather! I really like Jinxi. I like it so much. When I think about the future life without him, it hurts so much that I can''t breathe... " Xiaojin''er doesn''t stop crying because of his comfort. Instead, her tears flow more quickly. She grabs her chest tightly with one hand Granddad! I know it''s selfish to choose like this. I didn''t consider your mood, but I''m really reluctant to let go Granddad, would you please? Please help me and Jinxi Granddad... "


    In the face of her cry, Wei Chikun is ruthless after all. But he easily gives up his beloved granddaughter, who has been in love for more than ten years, and marries other countries. He says that he is reluctant to give up anything


    So that, can only tightly pursed lips, do not give her any response.


    Xiao jin''er subconsciously understands his silence as disapproval. For a moment, tears fall down the corner of his eyes like broken beads.


    Just when Wei Chikun was about to stretch, a little eunuch rushed out of the hall.


    "To the emperor! The thirteen princes of the Cang Yao Dynasty asked to see you


    Wei Chikun heard the speech, subconsciously looked sideways, looking at the person with tears in his eyes.


    Small Jin son a Zheng, a time forgot to cry.


    How can Jinxi suddenly enter the palace?


    Are you afraid that she will be caught by the emperor''s grandfather?


    Wei Chikun takes back his eyes, gets up, and goes straight to the layman in his bedroom.


    Xiao jin''er subconsciously wants to open her mouth, but the lip flap opens and closes several times. Leng doesn''t spit out a word.


    "Don''t look! Far away Wei Chi Xiao looks at her that Leng Leng stares at the appearance outside the hall, voice to remind.


    Small Jin son slow three beat, take back the vision.


    "Promising!" Wei Xiao make complaints about Tucao, but make complaints about where she has turned out a handkerchief. It''s so ugly


    "No big, no small!" Small Jin son white he one eye, take up the handkerchief in the bosom, thin wipe the tears on the cheek.


    Wei Chi Ming slowly put it down and played with the teacup in his palm for a long time: "enough crying?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Is this still her own Amar?


    "Enough crying, wash your face and go to bed to rest!" There is no doubt about Wei Chi Ming.


    Small sincerely son didn''t move, want to talk and stop of open mouth.


    "Speak up!"


    "I want to go home!" Small sincerely son light voice way.


    "The palace is very well. Why do you want to go home all of a sudden?" Wei Chi Ming asked, can''t you see what she''s doing?"I want to go home and see erniang!"


    "You''re OK!"


    "Really?" Small accurate son eyeground, have a few suspicion means obviously.


    "Well!"


    "Why didn''t e Niang come into the palace to see me?" Even if Mo Jinxi didn''t mention the issue of letting her go back to sanwangfu today, she was ready to go back. Since she woke up, e Niang didn''t go to the palace to see her. Although everyone said e Niang was ok, she always felt a little uneasy.


    "She''s exhausted. She''s resting in the mansion!" Wei Chi Ming thin lips light open, calm spit out these two words.


    "Because of this?" Small sincerely son is looking at oneself a Ma breeze light cloud light facial expression, a time some uncertain, what he says is true or false?


    After all, with Emma''s love for e Niang, if something really happened to e Niang, he would not sit here and chat with her so calmly.


    But if e Niang is really OK, why don''t you go to the palace to see her?


    Is it really just because of excessive consumption of vitality?


    "Well!"


    Hundred think not its solution of small sincerely son, entangled of wring to wring eyebrow, firm way: "I want to go back to the mansion to see the sum Niang, if you don''t agree, I steal to slip back to!"


    Wei Chi Ming hears speech, Mou Guang falls on with her stubborn small face, after a few breaths of silence, let go: "pack up things!"


    "Thank you, AMA!" Small sincerely son pulled next lip Cape, looking back, hope to stand at the side of happy face.


    Happy face clear, help her to pack up belongings.


    Wei Chi Ming looks at his daughter''s thin and busy figure, and his eyes pass a little bit, thinking deeply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C878

    "Er Niang! How are you doing? Is it in the way? " Small Jin son line into the main courtyard, a see, in the yard of the sun''s own forehead Niang.


    Xiao Mo Xin slightly propped up his body: "why did he come back suddenly?"


    She thought that her grandfather would keep her for some more time.


    "I miss Er Niang!" Xiaojin son in her body side Dun live pace, staring at her still some pale complexion, eyeground across a touch of worry: "amount Niang! How could you be so pale? "


    "The energy consumption is too big. It''s OK to rest for a few days!" Xiao moxin said softly, reached out and held her white and delicate fingertips: "Why are your eyes so red? Have you cried? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Xiao Mo Xin hears speech, Mou Guang sweeps Wei Chi Ming behind her.


    Wei Chi Ming stepped over and said, "besides that, what else can I do?"


    Xiao Mo Xin instantly clear: "there is something to say, cry can not solve any problem!"


    "I know!" Xiao jin''er squats down and nestles up to her side, feeling the warmth that belongs to her. For a moment, she whispers: "Er Niang! If I insist on choosing Jinxi and marry other countries, will you blame me? "


    "No!"


    "Really?" Small sincerely son is surprised, if say to have no the slightest accident, that is necessarily false.


    Although she knew that her own e Niang didn''t hold both hands against her and Jin Xi together, she didn''t expect that she would answer so cleanly.


    "When did e Niang cheat you?" Xiao moxin raised her hand and kneaded her soft hair: "you pursue the happiness you want, the life you want, there is nothing wrong with yourself!"


    "But..."


    "E Niang knows what you think, but sometimes you have to be selfish in life!" Xiao Mo Xin hooked the lower lip corner, bitter mouth old woman heart way: "Ma e Niang even if again loves you, again does not give up you, also is impossible to accompany you for a lifetime, truly can accompany you for a lifetime of person, is that really loves you, is willing to guard you with a lifetime of person!"


    Small Jin son hears speech, the eye socket is not controlled of Pan Red: "sum Niang! thank you! Thank you... "


    "Fool!" Xiao moxin raised her sleeve and wiped away the tears on her cheek: "my mother doesn''t object to the matter between you and Jinxi. Now your alma remains neutral. As for your grandfather''s side, it depends on what Jinxi does!"


    "Er Niang! I love you Small sincerely son move a move, tiny rise, want to give her a big hug.


    However


    Don''t wait for her pressure to her body, people have been a strong arm, first step oneself, then lift.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A face muddled force of small Jin son.


    What''s the situation?


    "Your forehead Niang''s body hasn''t fully recovered and needs to rest, so do you. Go back to the room and have a rest!" Wei Chi Ming put her one meter away from Xiao Mo Xin, and she was blocked in the middle. She had no chance to move again.


    Small sincerely son blinked an eye, again blinked an eye, how feel this among them, seem to have what oneself don''t know of affair?


    Otherwise, she wants to hold her forehead. Why is Ma so nervous?


    "Enough of you!" Xiao Mo Xin sat up and tried to get rid of someone who was in front of her sight. After ten minutes, someone still didn''t move.


    Small Jin son eye view nose, nose view mouth, mouth view heart of silent meeting, with 120000 curiosity, opening to ask: "e Niang! What''s the matter with you? "


    Xiao Mo Xin face across a touch uncomfortable, dry cough, model Ling two can way: "nothing serious, rest two days good!"


    "Really?" Small sincerely son mouth although so ask, but on the surface is obviously writing three big words - I don''t believe.


    "Your forehead Niang is pregnant, should not be tired, need more rest!" Wei Chi Ming looked at her small face that didn''t reach her goal and said in a deep voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little jin''er in the wind.


    Xiao Mo Xin raised his hand and covered his face.


    Since Xiao''er was born, she decided not to be reborn. Naturally, Wei Chi Ming agreed with her both hands and feet. Therefore, over the past ten years, they were extremely careful, and there was no mistake during this period. But when floating on the island, in order to help jin''er get rid of the difficulty, she had a sudden idea, which led to a beauty trick and a life .


    Although she didn''t want to experience the pain of childbirth again, if she was allowed to drop their own flesh and blood, she said that she could do nothing; therefore, the last choice was to live.


    She didn''t know if it was a mistake that she would hate forever, but she knew that she would be locked up again in the next year or two.


    After standing in the same place for a long time, Xiao jin''er finally recovered from the surprise: "ah, ah Ma! Are you kidding? "


    "Do you think Emma looks like a joke?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at his unsophisticated face, Xiao jin''er shook his head silently How long has it been? "


    "Nearly a month!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Wasn''t that when I was floating on the island?"Say, your brother or sister''s coming, or thanks to you!" Wei Chi Ming suddenly said something.


    Small sincerely son is a Zheng at first, immediately, a face muddle force of lift fingertip, pointed to next oneself: "have what relation with me?"


    "Do you remember that you left with Mo Jinxi and didn''t come back all night?"


    "Remember!" Small sincerely son still a face muddle force, but truthfully nod.


    She also clearly remembered that the next day, he was very angry.


    "Do you know why Amar didn''t go all night to get you back? Well


    Small sincerely son is asked by him of more suspicious; he didn''t go to arrest her, with the forehead Niang pregnant what relation?


    Just when she couldn''t understand it, Wei Chi Ming opened his thin lips and spit out nine words: "you e Niang, she used a beauty trick!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The small sincerely son''s facial expression is an instant rigid.


    If so, the arrival of her unborn brother and sister is really thanks to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo Xin has no love in his life. After that, he twisted Wei Chi Ming''s side waist.


    Shit!


    He told her how to deal with her daughter in the future?


    She wants a face!


    Wei Chi Ming, as if unable to feel the pain, reaches for her hand, holds her fingertips and plays with them, as if they were treasures in the world.


    Until a gust of wind, small sincerely son just suddenly from rigid in wake up.


    Step slightly moved to one side, still some rigid eyes, slowly fall and own forehead Niang is still flat on the abdomen.


    For a moment


    "Congratulations At this moment, in addition to these two words, Xiao jin''er doesn''t know what else he can say.


    Xiao Mo Xin''s mouth is hard a draw; this words listen to, how so awkward?


    "The word" Congratulations "is accepted by ma''e Niang. Go back to your room first and have a rest!" Wei Chi Ming raised his chin slightly and motioned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C879

    Why does Mao feel that she is suddenly out of favor?


    "Jin''er! You just wake up a few days ago, and you are still weak. Go back to your room and have a rest. If you have anything to say, come back tomorrow and talk to e Niang! " Xiao Mo Xin white eyes, Yuchi behind the dark, to small Jin son soft voice way.


    Small Jin son lightly nods: "sum Niang! Then you have more rest. I''ll come back to see you tomorrow! "


    "Good!"


    After getting her answer, xiaojiner turns around and goes to the courtyard where she is.


    While walking, a strange feeling rose in my heart.


    All of a sudden, I was full of curiosity and expectation for my brother and sister who had not yet been born.


    -


    night is as cool as water.


    A slender figure, standing in the dark, dark eyes, looking at the front of the Qing Yue Yuan.


    It was not until a slight movement came from behind that he took his eyes back.


    "What are you doing here?" Wei Chi Ming reaches out his hand and encircles her in his arms.


    Xiao Mo Xin is a little funny and says to Qing Yue Yuan, "if I don''t come here, are you going to monitor till tomorrow morning?"


    "No!"


    "I believe you!" Xiao Moxin Tucao, wo in his arms will make complaints about it, Yang Mou, with a few curious questions: "yes! You don''t have a hard tongue and don''t agree with their two children. Why do you want to be waterproof on purpose? Well


    "Do you have one?"


    "Of course Xiao moxin raised his fingertip and poked him in the chest: "if you insist on not letting jin''er go back to the house, how can they have a chance to meet secretly in the evening?"


    "You think too much!"


    "Proud fellow!" Xiao Moxin Tucao, stretched out his hand, took his arm and pressed back to make complaints about it. Now that the water has been discharged, don''t stand here and make up for the useless work! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming.


    Listen to this, how can you feel strange?


    Qingfengyuan, meet inside


    Small sincerely son lie on the bed, have no sleepiness, Mou light if have, seem to have no sweep over the closed door, there has never been any movement.


    "Can''t it be that Jin Chi went to see the emperor''s grandfather today and was beaten by the emperor''s grandfather?"


    "No! It''s impossible... "


    "Jinxi is the 13th Prince of Cangyao Dynasty. Even if he contradicts his grandfather in words, he will not be punished for the sake of the friendship between the two countries!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you muttering about?"


    "Ah ~ ~" the voice that suddenly spreads, frighten of small sincerely son shriek a voice.


    Ink brocade Xi eye quick hand, a cover her lips: "yes!"


    Xiao jin''er screamed to half of his voice and stuck in it "No, No."


    Make sure she saw herself clearly, Mo Jin Xi moved to cover the fingertips on her lips.


    Small Jin son Ma Liu Liu sits up body: "how do you come in?"


    She just clearly has been staring at the door, did not see him come in.


    Mo Jinxi raised his hand and pointed to the window on the lower side.


    Small Jin son instantly clear: "climb a window to have fun?"


    "It''s not fun!" In reply, Mo Jin Chi took her in his arms.


    Small sincerely son cheek along with the situation stick to his bosom: "that why don''t you walk the front door?"


    "Leave me the door?"


    "Well!" Small sincerely son answered a voice, afterward, add a way: "you say, want to come over tonight!"


    "If I have something to do, are you going to wait until dawn? Well In Mo Jin Chi''s voice, there is a sense of humor.


    "No way!" Small sincerely son is right and wrong, along with the situation put out a pair of proud Jiao full small appearance: "you just don''t come, I fell asleep!"


    "Is it?" Mo Jinxi''s voice contains a clear smile.


    Small sincerely son thick skin, heavy nod.


    Mo Jinxi''s smile gradually deepened, but she didn''t say a word to pick out her lie: "how was the rest this afternoon? Do you feel any discomfort? "


    "No discomfort, I''m fine!" Small sincerely son stretch out a hand, return to embrace his tall and straight waist pole: "right! What did your grandfather do before you entered the palace today? "


    "Marriage promotion!" Mo Jin Xi''s words are concise and comprehensive, and these two words are uttered.


    Small sincerely son heart a jump, nervous Xi Xi hope to him: "that emperor grandfather how to say?"


    "Guess!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little jin''er" At this time, you are still in the mood to show off! "


    "Why not? Well Ink brocade Chi does not return to ask, slender fingertips pick up her chin, in her Yan red lip petals, like a dragonfly peck.


    Xiao Jin Er''s cheek is a little hot for a moment.


    "Do you think your grandfather agrees or disagrees? Well Mo Jin Chi''s bewitching voice gently brushed her ear.


    Xiao jin''er''s mind is buzzing. She feels that not only her cheeks are hot, but also her neck feels hot."Why is your face so red?" Mo Jin and Xi know and ask.


    Small Jin son looked at him one eye, the cheek a brain of again bury in his bosom.


    Mo brocade Xi is dumb but lose a smile, the fingertip with distinct skeleton, caressing her soft hair.


    Small sincerely son is breathing to belong to his breath specially, feel particularly at ease.


    "Tell me, what did grandfather Huang say?" For a moment, small sincerely son stuffy inquiry voice, overflow from his bosom.


    Mo Jinxi no longer teased her, truthfully said: "did not say agree, also did not say do not agree, let me show enough sincerity and performance!"


    Small Jin son hears speech, pupil ascends a bright: "so say, Emperor grandfather already had been loosened?"


    "You can understand that!"


    "Great!" Small sincerely son excited almost jump but rise, fortunately was mo brocade Chi in time pressed to go back.


    Warm fingertips, gently caress her cheek.


    "Tell you something!"


    "What''s the matter?" On the face of small sincerely son, some have not yet had time to dissipate smile and excitement.


    Mo Jin Xi''s mood, also followed with pleasure: "tomorrow, I''m ready to officially visit!"


    "A formal visit?" Small sincerely son Zheng Zheng repeats these six words, a time didn''t respond to come over, these six words represent of meaning.


    Looking at her silly and charming appearance, Mo Jin Xi dotes on her nose: "literally


    "Sanwangfu?"


    "What do you think?" Ink brocade Chi again ordered the tip of her delicate nose, feel feel particularly good.


    Small sincerely son suddenly some nervous sit is a body: "you are not afraid of a Ma to make trouble of you?"


    "Not afraid!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How brave you are Small Jin son slow three clap, give him a thumbs up.


    "I thought you were praising me!"


    "I was just praising you!" Small sincerely son a face is earnest, have no the slightest bit to play to smile flavor: "and is, the kind of courage commendable!"


    "If I say that I can''t escape this matter sooner or later, I come here with the mentality of dying early and supporting life early, what will you do? Well Mo Jinxi teases her on purpose.


    Xiao jin''er immediately raised his powder fist and shook his handsome face: "do you feel aggrieved?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C880

    Ink brocade Chi hand, hold her powder fist, in her wrist gently kiss mouth: "tease you! How can I come here with the mentality of early death and early life? I''m going to turn you back to Cangyao Dynasty, holding your son''s hand, and grow old with him! "


    Xiaojiner pink cherry lips micro pout: "how do I know, you are not teasing me now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    Why does Mao have the illusion of lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot?


    "Don''t speak, equal to default!"


    Before the voice fell, the lip was blocked.


    "Well ~ ~" small sincerely son cry to exhort a, both hands butts on his chest.


    Mo Jinxi doesn''t give her the chance to refuse, and she overbearing deepens the kiss


    For a long time


    Ink brocade Chi song open arms in cheek crimson person son, both hands support her slender waist, in case she glides.


    Small sincerely son nest in his bosom, rapid panting, try to make up just lack of oxygen.


    "Now I know, am I teasing you?" Mo Jinxi''s deep and sweet voice gently brushed her ear.


    Small sincerely son raised eyelid to see him one eye, intentionally with it sing the opposite tone: "don''t know!"


    "Are you sure?" Mo Jinxi leaned slightly, with a few oppressive faces, close to her cheek: "hmm?"


    Xiaojin''er gulu''a, swallow saliva, body slightly backward, open the distance between each other: "you this, you this call forced, you know?"


    "I don''t know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Is he going to use her words to stop her?


    "Give you one last chance, or..." Mo Jin Chi''s lips smile. Although the remaining words are not clear, they are all in silence.


    Xiao jin''er knew that the hero didn''t want to lose money in front of him. He immediately raised a sweet smile: "I know you''re not teasing me, you''re serious!"


    "Do you really know?"


    Small accurate son affirms and affirms to nod, a pair wants more clever, have more clever appearance.


    Mo Jin Xi took back her body and spoiled her nose: "let me hold her for a while, I should go back!"


    The small sincerely son hears speech, the eye ground once once crossed to wipe to lose, active stretch out a hand, embrace his straight waist pole.


    She didn''t want him to leave, but she knew that she was no longer a soul, but a woman who didn''t go out of the cabinet. No matter she was reserved or polite, she was not allowed to stay a man in the room for the night


    Gently bit the lower lip, efforts to press down the heart of the thick do not give up.


    Ink brocade Chi hugged her for a long time, then reluctantly released his arm: "it''s late, you should rest!"


    Xiao jin''er pursed her lower lip. After pausing for a few minutes, she quietly begged: "wait for me to sleep, will you go again?"


    "Good!"


    Get his reply, small sincerely son eyebrow eye a bend, Ma Liu of drill into quilt, hand but never loosen his fingertips.


    Mo Jin Xi patted the back of her hand: "close your eyes!"


    "Oh Small sincerely son cleverly answered a voice, slowly close eyelid.


    Mo Jinxi sits quietly beside the bed and stares at the sleeping beauty like person, with a smile of satisfaction on her lips


    -


    the next day.


    Small sincerely son a sleep wake up, enter an eye, empty a, where still have that wipe familiar figure.


    Although it is the expected result, my heart is still out of control, showing a touch of light loss.


    Reach out and cover your cheek.


    "Wu Wu ~ ~ can''t save ~ ~" Xiao jin''er kicks away the quilt on her body and rolls several times on the bed.


    Now she really realized what it means to be absent for a day, like three months.


    Kowtow


    "Princess! Are you awake? " Knock on the door, happy voice asked, then came.


    Xiao jin''er''s rolling movement is jammed for a moment. He sits up in a hurry and arranges his appearance: "come in!"


    With a squeak, the door opened.


    Happy face walks slowly to the bedside: "Princess! Do you want your breakfast in the house or with the princess? "


    "With ER Niang!"


    "Good!" Huanyan answered, picked up the clothes on the screen and handed them to his master.


    Xiao jin''er gets out of bed and takes it. She wears it and asks casually: "has Ma entered the palace?"


    "The LORD went to court early in the morning, but he hasn''t come back yet!" Happy face says truthfully.


    "Oh Xiaojin son should sound, pupil drops Liuliu turn circle, secretly thinking, later how to mention with his own amount Niang, Jin Chi today to visit your family?


    In a quarter of an hour


    After combing, Xiao jin''er walks into her forehead room.


    Xiao Mo Xin, who was having breakfast, raised his eyelids slightly, saw the person coming and waved to him directly.


    Small Jin son three steps and two steps forward, sit down in her body side: "forehead Niang! I haven''t had breakfast yet"Xiju! Add a pair of bowls and chopsticks Xiao Mo Xin side eye, command a way.


    "Yes Xiju should sound, line to the door, to the little servant girl outside the door to explain a, again line back to the room.


    "Er Niang! How are you feeling today? Do you feel better? " Small sincerely son sees her complexion, have not yet restored as before, slightly show worry to ask.


    "It''s you who have recovered from 7788. Amar is too nervous!" Xiao Mo Xin scooped a spoon of porridge and put it into his mouth. He looked sideways and looked at Xiao jin''er: "is there something I want to say to e''niang?"


    "No..."


    "You don''t know that you are the worst at lying!"


    Xiaojinermo.


    "Say it!" Xiao Mo Xin put down the spoon in the hand, don''t wait for her to open her mouth, already one step of estimate a way: "is to think of a mansion, go to find brocade Chi?"


    "No!"


    "What is that?" Xiao Mo Xin quietly watched her, did not urge the meaning of words.


    For a moment


    Xiao jin''er bit her lower lip and said, "Jin Chi said that she wants to come to visit you and Ma today."


    "So, he really stole into the third prince''s residence last night!" Xiao Mo Xin draws inferences from one instance.


    "Er ~ ~" xiaojiner.


    "Don''t be so surprised. Just think carefully. Don''t think you can surpass us!" Xiao moxin, with the tone of a passer-by, said: "the little tricks you play are all the rest of your life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Is she being despised?


    Xiao Mo Xin holds the spoon again and continues to drink the porridge in the bowl slowly.


    For a moment


    The small servant girl that goes and returns respectfully puts the bowl chopsticks spoon in front of the small Jin son.


    Huanyan stretched out her hand and helped her fill a bowl: "Princess! Drink while it''s hot


    "Good!" Xiao jin''er answers casually, scoops up a spoonful of porridge and drinks it. Then she looks at her forehead and hesitates: "that So does Amar? "


    "Well!"


    Xiao jin''er''s liver trembles carefully, but he soon thinks of another thing: "since AMA knows what we''re doing, why do you agree to let me go back to my house?"


    "Naturally, I love you." Xiao Mo Xin''s wind is light and clouds are dim, and he spits out an indisputable fact.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C881

    Small Jin son hears speech, eye ground once once crossed a wisp of hope light: "so say, a Ma has not objected to me and brocade Xi together?"


    Xiao Mo Xin supported chin and thought seriously: "it''s acquiescence!"


    "Long live Amar!" Small sincerely son excited of one jump but rise, along with the situation in own forehead Niang''s cheek, heavy kiss mouth: "forehead Niang! I love you so much


    "In this way, if Amare e Niang insists on not agreeing with you and Jinxi, you will not love us?" Xiao Mo Xin''s lips are filled with smile, promote narrow way.


    "Love! Jin''er will always love her Xiao jin''er sat down on the spot, reached out and held her arm, round head, pillow on her shoulder: "I know that ma''er Niang loves me most, and I won''t let my tears wash my face all day long, and I will agree in the end!"


    "You Xiao moxin patted the top of her hair and said, "I love to be coquettish as I was a child. When I get married to Cang yaochao in the future, no one will let you be so coquettish!"


    Although Xiao Mo Xin didn''t object, she fell in love freely, but when she thought that she would marry far away from other countries, her heart still couldn''t help but heave a strong feeling of sadness.


    "Before I get married, I''m going to have enough!" Xiaojin''er seems to be true or false.


    Although her heart, also has to the family and the homeland not to give up, but she does not regret, own choice.


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin is full of doting, patting her head again: "don''t just be coquettish, eat breakfast first!"


    "Well!"


    Eat early


    Xiao jin''er nests in her own forehead and chats with her.


    Until now, a servant rushed into the main courtyard and whispered a few words with xiju.


    Xiju clear, step, line into the wing.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing the news, Xiao moxin raised her eyes and looked at them.


    Xiju nodded.


    "Say it


    "To the princess! Just now the servant came to report, and the prince of Cang Yao Dynasty came to visit. Now that the prince has not returned to his house, it''s inconvenient for you. I don''t know who to send to meet you? " Xiju expresses her hesitation.


    "I''ll go!" Xiaojiner volunteered for the first time.


    Xiao Mo Xin angry and funny patted her: "girls home, more reserved!"


    "What do I look like? Jinxi has never seen me..." Xiao jin''er mumbles in a low voice. When she looks at her angry eyes, her voice is getting smaller and smaller. Finally, she has no voice.


    "Let Xiao Er say hello first, and we''ll be there soon!" Xiao moxin orders to xiju.


    Xiju knows clearly, turns around and walks out of the wing room quickly.


    "Er Niang..."


    "Can''t wait?" Xiao Mo Xin cut off, she wanted to export words: "e Niang know what you think, but there are so many pairs of eyes staring at the house, how do you have to show me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little jin''er" E Niang is right


    She had wanted to say that she and Jinxi were so familiar that she didn''t have to worry about the formality, but when she was told by her own e Niang, she was completely speechless.


    "Remember, be reserved later!" When she got up, Xiao moxin pointed to her head and told her again, so that she would not forget her identity when she saw someone later.


    Small sincerely son wittily vomited next tongue tip: "got it! I will certainly carry the airs of the princess of the northern Shang Dynasty and pretend that I don''t know Jinxi very well by the way! "


    "I hope you don''t talk one way, but do another!" Xiao moxin joked and walked towards the layman in the wing room.


    Xiaojin''er is busy and follows


    When they enter the living room, Mo Jinxi and others have sat down.


    To their surprise, Mo Jinxi and Mo chuyun were not the only people who came here.


    Hearing the news, Mo chuyun looks sideways for the first time. When he sees the person who appears in his dream several times, the fingertips on the chair tighten uncontrollably.


    "I''ve seen three princesses!" Mo Jinxi got up and saluted.


    Mo chuyun recollected his eyes, got up and said respectfully, "I''ve seen three princesses!"


    "You are welcome, two princes. Please take your seat!" Xiao moxin raised his hand, walked slowly to the main position and sat down.


    Mo Jinxi and Mo chuyun did not shirk and sat back to their original position.


    "I dare to disturb you today. I hope the three princesses don''t blame me!" At the beginning of the ink, the cloud is warm and moist.


    "The ten princes are welcome!" Xiao Mo Xin said with a polite smile, "we are the main body. We should have given you a banquet first. But recently, there are so many affairs. Instead, we let the two princes come first. It should be said that we are not good at hospitality."


    "As the younger generation, we should visit first!" Mo chuyun answers like a stream, and always has a warm smile on his face, which seems to be particularly friendly.


    Corner of the eye light, if there seems to be no watching, not far away that wipe Qianying.


    Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help looking at him more.


    Compared with Mo Jinxi''s no strangers, Mo chuyun is obviously more popular with girls.However, no matter how good he is, he has his own love.


    "Now that you''ve come, stay for lunch and go back!" Xiao moxin invited.


    "Good!" Mo Chu Yun and Mo Jin Xi should go down one after the other.


    Xiao moxin chatted with them for a while, and then he was not well enough. He walked out first and left the main court to Xiao''er and jin''er.


    Xiao jin''er wants to talk to Mo Jin Chi, but every time she opens her mouth, her words are cut off perfectly. Depressed, she doesn''t speak any more.


    "The first time I came to sanwangfu, I don''t know if I can take the liberty to invite Princess jin''er to take my prince to see the scenery in sanwangfu?" In the small Jin son bored almost began to count fingers, ink brocade Chi can be called the voice of nature, finally slowly ring out.


    Small sincerely son brush of lift Mou: "certainly can, 13 princes, we leave!"


    Mo Jin Xi and Wei Chi Xiao nod their heads to indicate that they get up from their positions and walk to Xiao jin''er''s side.


    Mo chuyun saw this, and then stood up: "since Princess jin''er is going to lead the thirteen emperor''s younger brother to have a look at the scenery in the three kings'' mansion, I wonder if she can take the prince with her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Just now she said something, he always cut it off. Now what''s going to happen?


    Ink brocade Xi Ying Ting eyebrow micro invisible Cu under, the eye ground once crossed a wipe, if thoughtful.


    Wei Chi Xiao, sitting in the upper position, had a little fun on his face.


    Are these two brothers interested in the rhythm of his little white rabbit?


    "Good, good!" For a long time, xiaojin''er finally found his voice.


    She really did not know how to refuse the other party''s not too much request.


    "Thank you, Princess jin''er!"


    "It''s a small matter. Don''t be polite to the tenth prince!" Small sincerely son pulled down lip Cape, turn round, go out first.


    Mo Jinxi steps forward and follows.


    "Not happy?" Mo Jin Chi lowered his voice, using a voice that only two people could hear. Small Jin son looked at him one eye, didn''t speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C882

    "Later, I''ll find a reason to send brother Shihuang away!" Ink brocade Xi sink a way, don''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "Oh Small sincerely son should voice, don''t know for hair, always feel ten Prince some strange.


    Mo chuyun, who is a few steps behind them, looks at their intimate behavior. He has some bad feelings in his heart, and subconsciously speeds up his pace.


    "Princess jin''er! I''ve heard that there are many kinds of flowers in sanwangfu. I wonder if I can have the pleasure to see them today? " At the beginning of the ink, it looks like nothing happened.


    Xiao jin''er smiles: "the emperor''s grandfather really ordered people to send a lot of flowers, which are planted in the garden of the third prince''s residence. If the tenth prince likes it, I will take you to the garden to enjoy the flowers first!"


    Thank you, Princess jin''er


    "It''s a small matter. The ten princes don''t have to be so polite!" Small sincerely son smile don''t change, foot breeze micro turn, toward the direction of the garden line.


    At the beginning of Mo Dynasty, yunbu was not fast or slow, just walking with him.


    As a result, a strange scene appeared in the sanwangfu.


    Princess jin''er, who has been loved by thousands of people, is just like a sandwich biscuit. There are two men, one on the left and the other on the right, with different temperament, but equally outstanding.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    In the garden, Xiao jin''er slowed down: "some flowers have already withered this season!"


    "Even so, the garden is still colorful!" Mo chuyun said with a gentle smile: "they are changing the seasons and bringing different scenery to the sanwangfu. This is their beauty and mission!"


    "Maybe!" For these flowers, little jin''er can''t say how much she likes them, let alone how much she feels, because as far as she is concerned, what she likes more is cooking.


    Hearing her indifferent reply, Mo chuyun''s eyes were almost invisible, and she was surprised.


    In his mind, shouldn''t this picturesque woman be particularly interested in flowers and plants?


    But he didn''t know that the woman in front of him was not very interested in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, plants and trees, but in cooking and food.


    "Ten princes! There are some more precious plants in front of us. Let''s go and have a look! " Xiao jin''er opens her mouth and breaks the silence.


    "Good!" Mo chuyun answered the sound, stepped forward, and walked dozens of steps. Suddenly, he was attracted by a purple flower in front of him, and walked up quickly: "is this the legendary purple dragon lying in the snow?"


    "The tenth Prince has good eyesight. It''s really the purple dragon sleeping snow bestowed by the emperor!" With a smile, he pointed to the other side of the road and said, "there are also Rouge Dianxue, cinnabar Hongshuang, Yaotai Yufeng and other varieties there!"


    Mo chuyun looks in the direction of her guide. If she really sees many rare varieties of chrysanthemums, she can''t help but walk in the past.


    Huanyan followed him calmly, ready to explain to him at any time.


    "These ten kinds of rare chrysanthemums are rare, but the emperor rewarded so many at one time. It''s not difficult to see the emperor''s love for Princess jin''er!" Mo chuyun felt it, and his slender fingertips gently brushed the petals.


    Every movement is full of care, as if for fear of disturbing them and injuring them by mistake.


    "The emperor is really a great favorite, my princess!" she nodded


    "It can be seen from the emperor''s casual and generous treatment of her!" Mo Chu cloud lips slightly hook, take back fingertips, look back, the next second, warm smile on the face, directly stiff in the lip.


    I saw behind me, in addition to the servant girl who had met me a few days ago, where there was the figure of the thirteen emperor''s younger brother and the beautiful lady. Huanyan naturally saw what he was looking for and said quietly: "the princess suddenly remembered what the prince had told her before, and forgot to do it, so she turned back in a hurry. The 13th prince was a little worried, so she went with her. Before leaving, the princess was afraid that she would not treat the 10th prince well,


    so she ordered the maidservant to stay and explain to the 10th prince!"


    "I see!" Mo Chu cloud noncommittal way a sentence, immediately, again open mouth: "noncommittal, venture to ask, what is it, let Jin Er princess so nervous?" "The prince went to the court and asked the princess to watch the princess drink the pill. The princess heard that you visited her and forgot it for a moment. Now she suddenly remembered that she was worried and went back to see if the princess had drunk the pill!" Huanyan''s face was not red, and he was breathless.


    without giving him a chance to speak again, he said with a smile: "there are still some rare flowers in front of us. How about the maid leading the tenth prince to have a look?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    -


    "is it bad for us to sneak away like this?" Small sincerely son is looking at the body side old God in of person, some guilty heart way.


    Although she didn''t want to be disturbed by someone in their world, was it too much to just slip away without saying a word?


    Mo Jinxi stretched out her hand, held her fingertip, and naturally hooked the lower lip corner: "he can be so unintelligent, just squeeze into us and become a shining light bulb, why can''t we find the opportunity to be alone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.There seems to be some truth.


    "So, there''s nothing to be sorry about!" Ink brocade Xi finger belly gently rubbed her fingertips, as if playing with the world, the most precious treasure.


    Although xiaojiner thinks that what he said has some truth, it doesn''t mean that she totally agrees with his behavior: "no matter what, he is your tenth brother!"


    "Maybe not in the future!"


    "Ah?" Small accurate son is stunned, have so for a moment, still think oneself hear wrong: "what did you just say?"


    "Nothing!" Mo Jin Chi casually hooked the lower lip corner: "in addition to this topic, no other words want to say with me?"


    Small Jin son blinked an eye, immediately, seem to think of what kind, Qiao smile Yan Ran way: "right! You''ve been here for a long time, but you haven''t tasted my skill. How about I cook more dishes for you today? "


    On her eyes full of expectation, Mo Jinxi''s eyes crossed with a smile of doting and nodding gently.


    Small sincerely son sees this, immediately counter grasps his fingertip, pulls him to run toward the kitchen direction.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    They stopped outside the kitchen.


    Aware of in and out of the servant girls, cast the gaze, small sincerely son just aware, his Petite palm, at the moment is ink brocade Xi broad palm wrapped.


    The cheek is hot for a moment, subconsciously want to pull back the fingertips, but did not break away from his shackles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Wuwu ~


    her promise to erniang''s reserve was a complete failure. She openly held hands with the thirteen princes of the northern Shang Dynasty in the sanwangfu. I''m afraid that within a quarter of an hour, it would spread all over the sanwangfu, even the streets and alleys


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C883

    Looking at her small face, Mo Jinxi stretched out her hand and pinched her small face: "how? Regret telling the world about me? "


    "No!" Small sincerely son mumbles, the mood is not very high: "I just think, before I clearly promised amount Niang to be reserved, now be regarded as thorough bubble soup!"


    Voice falls, small sincerely son still has a matter of fact to lift up, the fingertips that they intersect.


    Mo Jinxi gave a low smile, leaned slightly, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "except for the wedding night, what else have we not done? Well


    Xiaojin''er just feels the "boom" sound, and the red halo that has not yet dissipated spreads to the tip of her ear and neck As if at any time, will overflow bleeding.


    "It''s too late to regret it!" Ink brocade Chi wind light cloud light, and add two sentences.


    "You, you hooligan!"


    "That''s only for you!" Ink brocade Chi thin lip light open, in her ear tip, not light not heavy bite.


    An irrepressible numbness spread from the tip of her ear to every part of her body.


    Xiaojiner covers her face.


    Sobbing ~


    this is no longer a pleasant conversation.


    Turn around, then want to run away.


    Mo Jin Chi pulls her back: "I''m going to cook myself!"


    Xiao jin''er''s face is very hot. She secretly raises her eyes and glances around. The servant girls who are talking about it all around her say in a low voice: "I have no face. I''m cooking here!"


    Now she just wants to find a hole in the ground to escape the limelight, instead of being a monkey here and commenting behind their backs.


    "But I want to eat it. You cooked it yourself!" Voice fall, ink brocade Chi face is not red, gasp, lead her toward the kitchen expert.


    Small Jin son wants to cry without tears, all have some regrets, brought him here.


    The peripheral servant girl slave just makes way automatically, in succession Wu mouth stealthily smile.


    There are even bold servant girls, who don''t forget to say "Congratulations" to their own princess.


    Small sincerely son dry smile should be next, hard scalp, follow Mo Jin Xi line into the kitchen.


    Why didn''t she find out that he was so cheeky?


    "Princess!"


    "Princess!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cook, who is familiar with xiaojin''er, sees xiaojin''er''s figure and immediately greets him warmly. Then, his eyes fall on Mo Jinxi, who is this man?


    Xiao jin''er tries to get rid of his fingertips again, but after he fails, he gives up completely. He brazenly introduces: "he is the 13th Prince of Cang Yao dynasty!"


    "It''s the thirteen princes of Cang Yao dynasty!" People laugh.


    "Hello Mo Jinxi nodded politely to them.


    Everyone was flattered.


    Even though the three princes and the three princesses were amiable, in the northern Shang Dynasty, which was the most courteous country, on weekdays, they only had the share of greeting their master, but no master had the share of greeting them first.


    "How are you, Prince Thirteen!" People say hello.


    Soon


    Someone boldly began to ask, what kind of food does he like to eat? What''s the usual taste? And so on


    Even let small Jin son have seed, he is the illusion of this host.


    "As long as it''s made by jin''er, the prince likes it!" Mo Jin Chi suddenly has no omen, and holds Xiao jin''er in her arms. Two simple sentences have perfectly answered everyone''s questions.


    The crowd looked at each other and burst out laughing.


    One after another, they made room for their masters to give full play to their strengths.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Can she run away now?


    "I''m not going to cook myself. Let''s go!" Mo Jinxi''s deep and pleasant voice gently brushed her ear.


    Xiaojin son just feel cheek instant and hot a little, and deeply feel, he brought him here, it is a wrong decision.


    I don''t know. Is it too late for her to take her out now?


    "Ready for me to fight you? Well Looking at her shame and indignation, Mo Jinxi was in a happy mood, with an obvious smile in her voice.


    Small sincerely son looked at him one eye, in order to avoid him to say again some, more make her want to find a ground hole to drill into of words, secretly took a breath, adjust mood, step, toward the direction of the chopping board.


    Waiting for the line to the edge of the chopping board, Mo Jinxi loosened her fingertips and gave her play to her strengths.


    Xiao jin''er glances at the dishes on the cutting board, picks up the eggplant, steams it on the steamer, and then begins to prepare for the seasoning later


    "Don''t be idle. Help me prepare abalone, pigeon eggs, mushrooms, scallops, ham, sea cucumber, pumpkin, glutinous rice flour, corn starch, white granulated sugar, chestnuts..." Small sincerely son head also don''t return, read out a series of dishes.


    Everyone knew it, and they came forward to help her prepare the side dishes and ingredients to be used later.It was the first time for Mo Jinxi to see her so confident and dazzling. For a moment, she couldn''t move her eyes.


    In the past, she was undoubtedly soft and cute in front of him, which made people feel painful. But now she is full of self-confidence, which is quite different from her in the past.


    But whether it is the former or the latter, it is destined that he wants to protect the existence of life.


    At noon


    Xiao jin''er made sixteen dishes before the meal, each of which was exquisite and appetizing.


    "Hoo, it''s all done at last!" Small sincerely son breathed a tone, turn back, Mou Guang shining hope to the Mo brocade Chi behind: "time is limited, do these first, wait for later have time, again slowly do for you!"


    "Good!" Wei Chi Ming raised his sleeve and gently wiped the sweat from her forehead


    "No hard work!" Small sincerely son eyebrow eyes bend, stretch out a hand to pull his sleeve: "that you remember to wait a moment, must eat more, and is every dish, all need to taste a mouthful!"


    "Good!" Mo Jinxi''s eyes crossed with a smile of doting: "I''ll eat it until I can''t eat it!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!" Mo Jinxi reached out and held her fingertips: "time is almost up, let''s go back to the living room first!"


    Small sincerely son nod, move vision from his body, the next second, inadvertently scan to, peripheral people a face ambiguous smile.


    "Er ~ ~" xiaojiner''s scalp is numb.


    How could she forget that there were so many eyes around her?


    Ink brocade Chi see, when about to lead her fingertip action, changed to ring her fragrant shoulder, embrace her, toward the kitchen layman.


    It wasn''t until they stepped out of the kitchen that everyone''s smile collapsed in an instant, and the laughter was higher than one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m sorry.


    She''s not far away yet?


    Can''t they just hold on a little longer? Mo Jinxi took a panoramic view of her change of look. Her face was not red, and she was breathless and comforted: "they are the envy of chiguoguo, so there is nothing to be embarrassed about!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C884

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao jin''er pursed her lower lip and immediately nodded in agreement yes! They are jealous


    Her serious little face succeeded in teasing Mo Jinxi.


    The mood is joyful, embraces her, walks toward the living room direction.


    Until fast line to the living room, ink brocade Chi just loosen her fragrant shoulder, and small Jin son regular line into the living room.


    "Ah Ma!" Small Jin son pace, walk to own Amar body side.


    Wei Chi Ming glances at Mo Jin Xi who nods with him, and then his eyes fall on Xiao jin''er: "where have you been? It takes so long?" "Back to Amar! I think it''s still early, so I thought that the two princes should have a good reception when they visited in person. So I went to the kitchen and cooked some dishes to welcome them Xiaojiner''s reply is very formal, as if what he did was for the sake of diplomatic relations between the two countries, not selfishness.


    Wei Chi Ming didn''t know that she thought carefully, but he didn''t say anything: "don''t stand, sit down!"


    Xiao jin''er nodded and sat down.


    "I didn''t expect that Princess jin''er could cook?" Mo chuyun, who had been left behind by them before, saw them walking side by side, and his heart overflowed with bitterness, but he didn''t show the slightest tenderness.


    He could see that she liked her thirteen brothers. At first sight, she could not restrain the feeling of her heart beating.


    Xiaojiner smile: "a little bit, I don''t know if it suits your taste?"


    Wei Chi and Xiao Tiao Mei.


    Yes, her sister learned to be modest in front of outsiders.


    "Princess jin''er is modest!" Mo Chu cloud smile does not change, Mou Guang swept, maid hand has not yet had time to cloth dishes: "just look, you know that color, fragrance!"


    "The ten princes will eat more later!"


    "Sure!"


    Not much


    All the servant girls finished putting the dishes, such as yuguanchuan leaving the palace.


    Wei Chi Ming looks sideways at Wei Chi Xiao.


    Wei Chi and Xiao got up and said, "please take your seats, two emperors!"


    Mo Jinxi and Mo chuyun nodded, then got up and sat down toward the table.


    Wei Chi Ming sat on the top, Wei Chi Xiao and Xiao jin''er sat on the right side of his family, while Mo Jinxi and Mo chuyun sat on his left side.


    "I don''t know, Princess jin''er, can you tell me something about your dishes?" The Mou light that Mo Chu cloud expects falls on the body of small Jin son with opposite side. "The first course is called fo Tiao Qiang, which is made of abalone, pigeon eggs, mushrooms, scallops, ham, sea cucumber, with accessories, Chinese prickly ash and yellow rice wine; the second course is called chestnut pumpkin cake, which is made of pumpkin, glutinous rice flour, corn starch, white granulated sugar,


    with accessories, chestnuts and raisins; the third course...."


    Small sincerely son in turn 16 dish, detailed introduction once, although don''t know, whether he can understand, but still conscientious.


    Mo chuyun''s heart speeded up again uncontrollably to her shining eyes: "Princess jin''er! I like cooking very much? "


    "Well!"


    Mo chuyun''s eyes smile: "Princess jin''er! It''s really special


    Many ladies like to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but few like the smell of cooking fumes in the kitchen. As a result, they can do two or three good dishes at most, instead of one table at a time.


    Small Jin son but smile not language, nature can''t say, oneself initial interest, is because brocade Chi, she also want some face.


    "Don''t patronize chatting, the food will be cold soon!" Wei Chi Ming took the lead in holding chopsticks and motioned for everyone to have a meal.


    The crowd nodded.


    "Try it. How does it taste?" As soon as Xiao jin''er holds his chopsticks, he puts a piece of fish into the plate in front of Mo Jin Chi''s noodles. Then, he looks at him full of hope, waiting for him to taste.


    "Cough!" Wei Chi Ming suddenly a dry cough, remind her to pay attention to the occasion and propriety.


    Small sincerely son body tiny a stiff, immediately, quickly draw back the vision, bury the head, eating the rice in front of oneself.


    Wuwu ~


    How can she forget that her family, Amar, is still there?


    Mo Jinxi picked up the fish from the plate and put it into her mouth. While eating, she looked at her hairy head with a smile It''s delicious


    "Really?" Small sincerely son brush of lift Mou, on the face has the smile that can''t restrain.


    "Well!"


    "Then eat more!" Mouth said, small Jin son subconsciously, want to clip food for him, but just clip up, like suddenly think of what, fingertips slightly stiff, silently will clip up the dishes, into his mouth.


    Yu Chi Ming''s eye corner remaining light, light of glanced at her one eye, satisfied of ordered to nod.


    Mo Jin Chi would not know the scruples, he took the initiative to clip in, into the mouth, slowly chewing.


    Her craftsmanship is much better than he imagined.


    He felt that in the future, his appetite would be raised by her.Small sincerely son sees him a chopstick then a chopstick, eating dish on the plate, overflow on the surface a touch never had of satisfaction.


    Her wish, which she had been waiting for so long, finally came true.


    One side of Mo chuyun, looking at their frowning appearance, holding the fingertips of chopsticks, uncontrollably tightening, several want to cut off the chopsticks.


    He clearly knows that he doesn''t have any position to lose his temper or feel sad, but some things can be controlled without control.


    After a meal, on the whole, it was enjoyable.


    It''s a pity that there are elders sitting here, and the younger generation dare not make too much mistakes after all. They can only occasionally express their feelings through their eyes. As for speaking and chatting, they all rely on eye contact.


    "Jin''er! Are you full? " Wei Chi Ming suddenly asked in a deep voice.


    Although small sincerely son some unclear, so, but if make nod.


    "Now that you''re full, don''t stay here. Go and see if your e Niang has enough for lunch." There is no doubt that Wei Chi Ming asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small Jin son mouth corner smoked to smoke.


    If you want to get rid of her, why beat around the Bush?


    "Can''t you get up when you''re full?" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes light, meaning to have to point to fall with her abdomen.


    Small sincerely son ascends like electric shock, get up: "I go now!"


    "Good boy


    little chin''s mouth once again smoked, and he could not make complaints about it. He nodded his head with the ink brocade Xi and the ink cloud. He pushed the chair forward and walked out of the living room.


    As he walked towards the main courtyard, he thought to himself.


    I don''t know. What do you want to say to them?


    -


    not yet.


    Mo Jinxi and Mo Yunchu got up and left. Until they left sanwangfu, they didn''t see the beautiful figure again.


    If there is no loss, it must be false.


    "Brother ten! It''s time for us to go! " Mo Jinxi turned over and got on the horse. He saw his ten imperial brothers staring at the road when he came. Yingting''s eyebrows frowned slightly. Mo chuyun''s breath stagnated, and he quickly drew back his eyes. With a little discomfort, he walked to the horse and turned over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C885

    "You go back first, the prince and the tenth brother will walk around freely!" Ink brocade Xi dark eyes, swept around the entourage.


    "Yes The attendant answered, gave the reins to his master, and then walked towards the post house.


    Mo chuyun vaguely guesses what he wants to say. He doesn''t make a sound. He gently shakes the reins and follows him. He moves forward slowly.


    For a long time


    After all, Mo chuyun could not bear the silence of death and said, "what do you want to say to the emperor brother?"


    "The ten emperor elder brother in the heart, not already guessed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Chu Yun. "My prince and jin''er had been in love all their lives when they were very young. The reason why I asked my father to come to the northern Shang Dynasty along with my ten brothers was for jin''er!" Mo Jinxi didn''t beat around the Bush and went straight to the topic. Seeing that he wanted to speak, he quietly hooked his lips. First, he said, "I know that there are many doubts and puzzles in the heart of the tenth brother, but some things can''t be explained in a word. Therefore, the tenth brother doesn''t need to know too much, just remember that the prince and jin''er are in love, long ago We have promised each other


    for life


    Mo chuyun hears that although he wants to maintain his warm smile, in the end, it is futile.


    The smile on his face gradually disappeared, replaced by embarrassment and indignation.


    He did not expect that he would be so straightforward, not to leave love to pick his mind; more did not expect that he would be so overbearing, decisive oath of sovereignty. "Although there is no first come, then come, there is a saying of falling in love or not. Jin''er falls in love with the prince, and the prince also loves jin''er. In this situation, you have no chance to intervene. Therefore, don''t make useless efforts, because it will not only make jin''er feel uncomfortable and bored, but also make the love between our brothers disappear Points, exhausted Mo Jinxi didn''t find his embarrassment. He mended the knife slowly. To be more exact, he was warning.


    Mo chuyun grabs the reins and stops at the same place.


    Mo Jinxi caught his horse''s belly, turned his direction and stopped in front of him: "brother Shihuang! Do you have something to say? "


    "It''s true that there is no first come, then come, but there is love at first sight, and unrequited love!" Since the matter is broken, Mo chuyun has no plan, and continues to hide: "brother Huang wants to compete with you fairly!"


    Mo Jin Xi gives him a wipe, smile: "you have no chance!"


    "Maybe, Princess jin''er doesn''t love you as much as you think!" Although he knew that the probability was almost zero, at this moment, he could not help but fantasize.


    Fantasy, she may find his good, found that he is the most suitable for her good match.


    "It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin!" Mo Jinxi pinched the fingertips of the reins and tightened them slightly: "in this case, it''s useless to say more, we''ll wait and see!"


    Voice down, gently shake the reins, toward the direction of the post.


    Mo chuyun was stiff and motionless until his figure completely disappeared at the corner, and then slowly closed his eyelids.


    He knows very well that the best choice for him now is to give up the idea that he shouldn''t have. In this way, he can not only keep his image in her mind, but also scruple the brotherhood, but


    In the face of the first person, who makes his heart beat so fast, when he dreams back in the middle of the night, he can''t help missing. How easy is it to say "let go"?


    -


    xiaojiner sleeps in a daze and suddenly realizes that the bed beside her is sunken. She is shocked and opens her eyelids.


    Waiting to see the clear people, a soft smile, like a lazy kitten.


    "What are you doing here?" Small sincerely son moves down, body tiny slant, pillow on his leg.


    Ink brocade Xi finger belly gently fell on her cheek, stroking her white delicate skin: "miss you!"


    Xiaojiner''s cheek is slightly hot: "in the daytime, I haven''t just seen it!"


    "That too!" Mo Jinxi''s deep and pleasant voice, full of bewitching, sounded in her ear: "don''t you want me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Think


    "Good girl!" Ink brocade Chi in her Yan red lip petals, gently pecked: "in the daytime, why did not come out to send us?"


    "The forehead Niang body some discomfort, I accompany her in the room!" Small sincerely son light voice way, the eye ground has obvious self reproach means: "the sum Niang because save me, but the vitality consumption is too big, the body has not recovered well all the time!" "It''s natural for parents to love their children. You don''t have to blame yourself. If you really feel uncomfortable in your heart, you should accompany her and talk to her more in the daytime. I believe that your eminiang will want to see a happy and happy you as always, instead of living in self blame and guilt.


    " Mo Jinxi pacifies, it is not difficult to feel her depression and suffering.


    Small sincerely son hears speech, hard pulled next lip Cape: "you say these I all understand, but in the heart is still unbearable affliction!"Mo Jinxi fingertip, delimited to her hairy head, rubbed: "if you want to let your forehead Niang heart block, not conducive to health, then continue to show the uncomfortable, self reproach; if you want your forehead Niang has already recovered to health, then a lot of company, a lot of fun to her!"


    Xiao jin''er looks at him for a moment and smiles I''ll listen to you


    "Good boy Mo Jin Xi rubbed again, her soft hair.


    Xiao jin''er squints his eyes and enjoys his indulgence. When he is about to go to sleep again, he suddenly thinks of something and mumbles: "ma''e Niang already knows that you sneaked into the third prince''s mansion last night!


    Mo Jinxi was shocked and immediately showed a smile of relief: "it seems that they have turned a blind eye to our relationship!"


    "It should be tacit consent!"


    "Good! It''s getting smarter! " Ink brocade Chi reward like, pinch pinch her delicate face.


    Small sincerely son a clap open, his disorderly fingertips, quite solemnly correct: "I have been very clever, OK?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t find it before!" Mo Jinxi teases her seriously.


    Small sincerely son anger, whet sharp small teeth, embrace his palm, is a mouthful.


    Ink brocade Chi eat pain, but did not take back the meaning.


    Small sincerely son bit after a few breaths, loosen mouth, enter an eye, although have not broken skin, but also scarlet: "you, how did you not hide?"


    "You can''t bite me with your white teeth!" "That''s because I''m not willing to really exert myself..." Small Jin son small voice mumbles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C886

    "What are you mumbling about? Well


    "Nothing!" Xiaojiner subconsciously vetoed.


    Mo Jin Xi low smile: "you can''t really naive think, I didn''t hear anything?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    "Just think carefully, I don''t know?" Ink brocade Xi pet drowned to scrape down, her delicate nose tip: "don''t be willing to really hurt me, say it generously, I won''t laugh at you!"


    Hearing his funny voice, Xiao jin''er is in a mess in the wind. What do you think? How can you have the impulse to beat him.


    I''ve heard all of them, and I know it!


    I hate it!


    Also, if you say you don''t smile, what is the radian on your lips?


    Looking at her breath, like a crystal bun, Mo Jinxi''s heart was in a soft mess, leaning forward and kissing her bright red lips


    "Oh ~ ~" small sincerely son cry to exhort a, a pair of big eyes, straight Leng Leng stare at the sky magnified handsome face.


    Mo Jin Xi bit her with a hint of punishment, and her voice was deep and hoarse. Then she said, "I don''t know when I kiss, should I close my eyes?"


    Little jin''er blushed: "I don''t have much experience Well... "


    Don''t wait for her voice to fall, Mo Jin Xi overbearing and overbearing into her territory, deepen the kiss.


    For a long time


    Mo Jinxi reluctantly released her bright red lips, dragged her petite body in one hand, and gently stroked her slightly opened lips in the other hand: "experience is accumulated, and I will help you accumulate enough experience in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    This guy, why is he getting more and more serious?


    "Don''t thank me too much, just promise me by example!" Looking at her embarrassed look, Mo Jinxi''s smile is getting deeper and deeper. She feels that even if she looks at her like this for a lifetime, it won''t be enough.


    Small sincerely son tiny lift eyelid, hope toward him: "you this calculate is, propose?"


    "Propose?" Mo Jin Xi chewed these two words lightly, but he didn''t understand them completely for a moment. "E Niang said that in the place where she used to live, if a man likes a woman and wants to marry her, then before he gets married, the man should propose to the woman and send out a token of love, so that he can settle down for life!" Xiaojin''er gives a rough


    account of the meaning of marriage proposal she heard a long time ago.


    "You say yes, that''s it!"


    Small sincerely son protest to wring eyebrow: "very reluctantly!"


    "What about sincerity? Well Mo Jinxi asked with a smile.


    Small sincerely son spreads out a palm to him: "settle a love Keepsake!"


    "I didn''t give it to you before!" Mo Jin Chi''s face was not red and he was out of breath.


    Xiaojiner: "when? Why don''t I know? "


    "Think for yourself!"


    Small sincerely son slants a head, serious thought for a long time, Leng didn''t think of, when did he, send her a token of love?


    Is it difficult that she lost part of her memory when her soul came back?


    Mo Jin Xi fingertips, stroked her face tangled look: "still don''t remember?"


    Small sincerely son eyes Ba Ba of looking at him, truthfully nod: "can remind?"


    "Clothes!" Mo Jin Xi''s words are concise and comprehensive, and these two words are uttered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of xiaojin''er''s mouth lashes out: "I''m afraid You mean the one you burned to me? "


    "Well, hum!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    She had no desire to talk to him.


    "That''s the first gift I gave to a girl. It''s still a close fitting garment. Naturally, it''s of extraordinary significance!" Mo Jinxi said solemnly and put on a sincere face by the way: "besides, the ceremony is light and the affection is heavy. I believe you can understand my painstakingness and deep affection!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small sincerely son deeply feel, oneself is thoroughly defeated to him.


    I''ve seen stingy people. I''ve never seen such stingy people.


    She even tried to fool her with a piece of clothing that she could not see.


    Black belly!


    It''s too dark!


    "What? Not satisfied? " Mo Jinxi knows and asks, and his eyes are full of laughter.


    Small Jin son pouts pink tender cherry lips, correct: "is very dissatisfied!"


    "What do you want?"


    "I don''t know!" Small sincerely son mumbles, feel he is really too insincere.


    I don''t know. Give her a surprise.


    The ink brocade Xi again spoiled to drown of scrape, the tip of her delicate nose: "since don''t know, that obediently sleep!"


    No fun!


    make complaints about his heart, and leave his warm arms and drilled into the quilt.


    Mo Jin Xi patted the back of her hand: "it''s not early, go to bed first!"


    "When I''m asleep, you''ll go?"


    "Well!"


    Get his response, small sincerely son contentedly close eyelids, not a while, then sink into a dream.Mo Jinxi stares at her quiet sleeping eyes, leans over and prints a soft kiss on her forehead.


    "A good night''s dream!" Voice down, get up, open the door, disappeared in the night.


    -


    in the next few days, Mo Jinxi suddenly disappeared from the world, without any news or entering the third prince''s residence at night.


    Two days ago, Xiao jin''er thought that he was stumbling because of something, but until the fifth day, there was still no figure of him, Xiao jin''er was completely urgent.


    "Princess! Don''t leave. If you go on like this, you''ll dazzle me! " Huanyan''s brows tightened and stretched out her hand. She wanted to force her to sit down in the chair.


    Xiaojiner Buddha opens her arm and looks forward to the door: "happy face! Do you think something happened to Jinxi? Otherwise, how could it suddenly disappear for so long? "


    "Princess! Don''t worry. I''ve gone out to inquire for you. I haven''t heard anything. I think the 13th Prince is resting in the post house these days. I don''t pay attention to the time The happy face appeases, lest she thinks wildly.


    Small sincerely son didn''t because of her words, and have the slightest relaxation, still fidgety: "no! I''d better go to the post office to see the situation. I''m more at ease! "


    He said that because he had not fallen, he had made an effort to be a layman.


    Xiao jin''er is so busy that she blocks her way: "Princess! The LORD said before that you must not be allowed to leave the house these days. Otherwise, if something happens, it may affect your hairpin ceremony! "


    "I''ll go to the post house, and I''ll be back soon!" Small Jin son footstep tiny move, pose to bypass her arm.


    Huanyan stepped forward and stopped her again: "Princess! Don''t embarrass me


    "I don''t mean to embarrass you, I''m just worried about Jinxi!" Small sincerely son good-looking brow lock, eyeground has the worry that cannot conceal.


    I don''t know when, for the existence of Jinxi, it has been a day without seeing, such as three autumn; but this sudden five days without his trace, in addition to deep worry, there are deep thoughts. It''s not difficult for Huanyan to understand her master''s mood at the moment, but at this important moment, how dare she be a little careless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C887

    In case of her negligence, and affect the ceremony of hairpin tomorrow, she is afraid to die. "Princess! Tomorrow is your hairpin ceremony, and the 13th prince, as the messenger of Cang Yao Dynasty, will surely attend. At that time, you will see him! " Small sincerely son painstakingly persuades, see her as before eyebrow tightly lock, thought, then way: "Princess! You''ve been waiting for so many days, and you''re not waiting for another day, are you


    Xiaojinermo, it''s not bad for this day, it''s just


    The worry in her heart is like a snowball. With the passage of time, it is getting bigger and bigger. She is afraid that if she rolls down like this again, sooner or later, it will make her breathless. "Princess! As you know, the Lord forbids you to go out these days, so don''t embarrass me, even if I beg you... " Huanyan begged for fear that she would run out of sanwangfu rashly. As a result, she didn''t see that the 13th Prince of Cangyao Dynasty was small. If she was sad, it would affect the ceremony of hairpin in Ming Dynasty.


    Small sincerely son heavily bit a lower lip, gaze at her for a moment, under the gaze of her entreaty eyes, after all is slowly nod.


    Seeing this, she was relieved: "Princess! Don''t be stuffy in the room. I''ll go out with you and relax! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    -


    the night is as silent as silk.


    Xiao jin''er tosses and turns in bed and can''t sleep.


    What is he doing now? Did you sleep well? Did you miss her? Is there


    However, after thinking about it, I didn''t come up with a reason.


    "Ah ~ ~" a faint sigh overflowed from her bright red lips.


    Fidgety hand, pulled his own ink hair.


    She felt that she was really about to be driven crazy by the thoughts and worries in her mind.


    "Bad guy! Bad guy Suddenly disappeared without even saying hello Bad guy The bad guy... " Xiao jin''er seems to vent his discontent, beating the pillow as if beating someone''s chest.


    "Who are the bad guys?" A voice with a smile suddenly rang out in the wing room.


    "Mo Jinxi The bad guy... " Small sincerely son wants to all don''t think, directly spit out the heart voice.


    Mo brocade Xi eyebrow tip tiny PICK: "when did I become a big villain?"


    "Just now..." Before her voice fell, Xiao jin''er suddenly realized something and raised her eyelids You, when did you come in? "


    "When you say I''m a bad guy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Should she say that he came in a little too soon?


    Mo Jinxi stops in front of the bed and stares down, half lying on the bed: "say it! How did I become a bad guy? Well


    Small sincerely son curls a mouth, accuse to mumble: "you don''t even say hello, directly disappeared so many days, isn''t it bad enough?"


    "So you miss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    She said nothing.


    "If you don''t speak, you will acquiesce!" Ink brocade Xi board set nails, reach out, pick up the clothes on the screen, handed to her.


    Small Jin son blinked an eye, a time didn''t understand his meaning.


    "Put it on, I''ll take you to a place!"


    "Where?" Small sincerely son subconscious inquiry, but obediently hand over clothes, slowly set in the body.


    "When you get there, you''ll know!" It''s hard for Mo, Jin and Xi to sell the story.


    Small sincerely son Xi Yi''s looking at him, tentatively open mouth: "can''t disclose first?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojinermo.


    You know, he''s not very talkative.


    Put on your belt and get out of bed.


    Mo Jinxi reached out and held her fingertips: "let''s go!"


    "Oh Small sincerely son should voice, follow him to walk out of the wing room.


    Waiting for line out of the room, Mo Jin Xi carefully closed the door, a hand around her slender waist, eyelids slightly droop, looking at her quiet face: "ready?"


    Small sincerely son looked at him one eye, lightly nod.


    "Good boy Ink brocade Chi in her hair top, drop a soft kiss, the next second, tiptoe light point, with her flying in the air.


    Small sincerely son subconsciously stretch out a hand, encircle his neck, cheek along with the situation stick to his chest.


    "What are you doing these days? Why don''t you come to see me? " For a long time, small sincerely son is to ask the question of the heart after all.


    "Wait a little longer and you''ll know the answer!" Mo Jin Xi continued to sell the story, obviously did not mean to answer first.


    Small sincerely son left to descend a mouth: "exactly is what affair, so mysterious?"


    "Keep it secret for the time being!"


    "Cut!" Xiaojin''er pretends to be discontented with the sound of "cut", but her heart is a faint curiosity and expectation. Although she doesn''t know what medicine he sells in gourd, her intuition tells her that it''s definitely not a bad thing.In two quarters of an hour


    Mo Jinxi and Xiao Jiner stop outside the bamboo forest on the right side of the post house.


    Small sincerely son is not clear so of blink an eye: "you are to take me to come here?"


    "Well!" Mo Jinxi loosens her slender waist and takes her fingertips instead, walking towards the bamboo grove.


    Small sincerely son although full of curiosity, but eventually did not ask.


    She believes that in a moment, she will find the answer she wants.


    After half a quarter of an hour or so, Xiao jin''er keenly noticed that the light came from the front, and his pupils couldn''t help but light up.


    "Are those lanterns?" Due to the distance, small Jin son some uncertain, looking to the side of the person.


    Ink brocade Chi lips Cape hook smile: "want to know, oneself go to confirm!"


    "Just go!" Xiao jin''er breaks free from his fingertips and runs towards the direction of the light in front of him.


    Ink brocade Xi hurriedly step, followed up: "slow down, don''t fall!"


    "I know!" Small sincerely son head also didn''t return of should voice, foot speed but didn''t have the slightest sign of slowing down.


    Mo Jinxi amusingly and helplessly protects her side to prevent her from wrestling.


    Until quickly ran out of the bamboo forest, small Jin son just slow down the pace.


    From the edge of the bamboo grove, delicate lanterns lead all the way to the nearby bridges and pavilions


    Xiaojin''er stops in front of the first lantern.


    On the colorful lantern, there are two vivid children, a man and a woman. The boy is hiding in the trees, while the girl is outside the trees, looking at each other


    This familiar scene, will be small Jin son''s thoughts, a moment pulled to a few years ago, they first met the scene.


    She did not expect that the young man at that time could still remember so clearly the picture of their first meeting, and today, let the scene of that day present. If there is no touch, it must be false.


    Step in front of the second portrait. In the portrait, she is lying at the door, secretly looking at the inside of Qingyuan hall, while he looks back at her with a little panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C888

    Then there is the third, the fourth Portraits, each portrait, are clearly recorded, they had to get along with the little bit of warmth.


    Xiaojin''er moves forward step by step, her eyes skimming over the lanterns, lifelike portraits.


    Heart, with each eye-catching portrait, and impact.


    Until the 28th lantern, the painting style suddenly changed. It was the first time that they met when they grew up. She stood in front of the barrel foolishly, and his eyes widened because of fright. While he was in the barrel, his eyes were staring at her fiercely


    Xiao jin''er''s pretty face flushed slightly, and her mind flashed uncontrollably. It was an "unexpected" encounter.


    Ink brocade Xi after oneself, encircle her slender waist: "blush!"


    "No, no!" Small sincerely son mouth is hard, tiny side eye, hope to him to take with the face on her shoulder: "these, all are you draw up personally?"


    "Well!"


    "So, you disappeared these days, just to prepare this surprise for me!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Ink brocade Chi lips Cape tiny hook, didn''t answer her to ask directly: "like?"


    "Yes!" Xiao jin''er turns around and embraces him. His face sticks to his chest. He has a stuffy voice. Then he says, "but I''d rather not have these surprises than you disappear all of a sudden!"


    Mo Jin Chi''s breath stagnated, and she was acutely aware of her emotional change: "jin''er..." "Jinxi! You promise me that you won''t suddenly disappear in the future. If there is no news, I will worry and be afraid... " Xiao jin''er raised her red eyes Do you know how flustered I am these days when you suddenly disappeared? How scared? However, because my hairpin ceremony is coming soon, in order to avoid any unnecessary accidents and troubles, Amar ordered people to guard against death and forbid me to step out of the third prince''s residence. Therefore, I can only worry and worry silently in my heart, so that I can''t sleep at night without knowing what I eat. "


    At the same time, two lines of tears fell down the corner of her eyes.


    Ink brocade Chi heart a stab pain, obviously did not expect, oneself disappear of this short few days, unexpectedly will make her into such a confused and uneasy situation.


    "Jin''er! Sorry I''m sorry... " Mo Jinxi leans over and kisses the tears on her cheek I promise you that I will never disappear for no reason in the future, and I will never let you fall into such a situation of hesitation and uneasiness again... "


    Small Jin son smoked next nose: "really, really?"


    "Well!" Mo Jinxi nodded heavily, giving her the most sincere assurance: "even if there is something I have to do in the future, I will leave you for a few days, and I will explain the situation to you in advance, and I will never let you think about it alone in the government!"


    Small sincerely son hears speech, break tears to smile: "that we pull hook!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jinxi: "I''m sorry Good


    Xiao jin''er wipes the tears on his cheek and reaches out his little thumb to him.


    Ink brocade Xi Hang head, gaze at her that white delicate fingertips, not from dumb smile.


    Never thought that one day, I would make such a naive move, but in the face of her, I feel that everything is possible.


    Raise your fingertips and hook her little thumb.


    Touch his temperature, small sincerely son not from eyebrow eye a bend: "pull hook to hang up, 100 years forbid to change!"


    "Now you can rest assured?" At the same time, Mo Jinxi asked jokingly.


    "Well!" Small sincerely son heavy nod, still hang the cheek of tear mark, rubbed in his bosom rubbed.


    Mo Jin Xi''s eyes crossed with a smile of doting, letting her make trouble in his arms.


    After a few breaths


    Small Jin son from his bosom, raise cheek afresh: "Brocade Xi! After the ceremony of hairpin and I is over, is it time for you to set out and return to Cang Yao Chao? "


    "Fool! What are you talking about? " Mo Jin Chi is angry and funny, and points her forehead: "even if you want to leave, you should be taken with you!"


    "But grandfather''s side..."


    "I''ll deal with your grandfather''s side." Mo Jinxi cut off her hesitation, raised her sleeve and wiped off the residual tears on her cheek: "OK! Don''t think about it. Let''s watch all the next lanterns! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Mo Jinxi took her fingertips again and looked ahead one by one until she circled around the pavilion. Then she had a panoramic view of the design on the last lantern.


    The pattern on the last lantern is not the picture they have experienced, but the imagination of the future. Two white haired old people, hand in hand, with a gentle smile on their faces, walk in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    Xiaojiner''s heart, a hard shock, as if at this moment, to see the future belongs to their good time and happy ending.


    "The last painting means that we can grow old together, right?" Xiao jin''er raises her fingertips and gently caresses the two figures on the portrait.


    "It''s not a moral, but we can grow old together!" Mo Jinxi confirmed and affirmed.Small sincerely son lip side, slowly overflow a soft smile: "good!"


    "Yes! How nice Mo Jin Xi quietly echoed and hugged her petite body tightly.


    Behind the rockery not far away


    The two cheeks pasted together, through the bright beam, full of gossip looking at the pavilion, two wipe embracing figure.


    "When did the 13th prince fall in love with the chief magistrate of the northern Shang Dynasty? Is it love at first sight Apart from that, Ogawa could not think of another possibility.


    Little shunzi gave him a white look: "when you hang the lantern, don''t you see that the portrait on the lantern is very similar to the journey of the 13th Prince and a little girl side by side?"


    When xiaochuanzi heard the speech, he crossed his eyes with a suspicion: "I grew up behind the 13th prince when I was a child. I didn''t see such a little girl around the 13th prince?"


    "I didn''t see it, either!" Xiao shunzi''s fingertips whirled gently in his chin and boldly estimated: "you say, the portrait on the lantern is not the imagination of the 13th prince, right?"


    "You ask the slave, who''s going?" Xiaochuanzi went back directly, but the next second suddenly flashed in his mind. When Cang Yao was in the court, the thirteen prince was talking to himself


    Is it true that the thirteen princes'' self talk at that time had something to do with the princess of the northern Shang Dynasty?


    Otherwise, the thirteen princes and the long Princess of the northern Shang Dynasty, only a few sides of the edge, how can the feelings heat up quickly?


    What''s more, the people in the portrait of the thirteen princes are very similar to the princesses of the northern Shang Dynasty?


    One thing is a coincidence, is it a coincidence


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C889

    Many questions flashed through his mind one by one, but for another time, he couldn''t find the exact answer.


    In Xiao shunzi''s mind, he obviously didn''t have so many questions. Instead, he continued to stare at the figure that they were standing with each other. He bumped his elbow against the person on the side of his lower body: "you say, they won''t be ready to stand like this for one night?"


    "It''s possible!"


    "Isn''t that boring?" "Little shunzi muttered and said in a voice that only two people could hear:" after hiding here and observing for such a long time, I thought I could see some powerful pictures


    "I''m afraid you don''t have such a good eye for the powerful picture. If you want two eyes, you can continue to peep here!" The voice falls, small Chuan son straightens up body, along with the situation hit a yawn: "the slave is not here to accompany you, go back to sleep first!"


    "Hello! You really want to go Seeing that he turned around and left, Xiao shunzi reached out and pulled him.


    Xiaochuanzi is not polite, a pat open his fingertips: "you don''t want two eyes, slave also want it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little shunzi.


    Is that what it says? "If you still want your two eyes to stay in your eyes, I advise you not to wait for any strong pictures here. You''d better go back and lie down and close your eyes. Maybe you can see the sun of tomorrow!" Xiaochuanzi patted him on the shoulder, immediately,


    retracted his palm and turned back according to the way he came.


    Little shunzi didn''t think much about it. He trotted up and said, "Prince Thirteen! It''s not as bloody as you said


    "Since you want to think so, you''d better go back and wait for the exciting picture you expect!" Xiaochuanzi waved his hand casually, with a look of "help yourself".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little shunzi" Get it! Being a slave doesn''t say anything


    Ogawa chuckled, not surprised by the expected answer.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Mo Jinxi loosens the person in his arms: "cold?"


    Small Jin son lightly shakes head.


    Ink brocade Xi low smile a, finger abdomen lightly caresses her cheek.


    Small Jin son confused blinked an eye: "you smile what?"


    "Want to laugh!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    What kind of answer is that?


    "Jin''er..."


    "Well?"


    Mo Jin Xi pursed her lower lip. Under her expectant gaze, she slowly opened her thin lip and said, "I''ll send you back to the mansion first. There are many complicated rituals waiting for you tomorrow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small Jin son is stunned.


    Isn''t that a little too fast?


    In this romantic and peaceful night, shouldn''t he have some sweet words with her?


    How did it turn into sending her back to the mansion?


    "Don''t you want to go back?" Ink brocade Xi will her astonishment, panoramic.


    Xiao jin''er bit her lower lip and nodded gently: "I want to stay with you for a while!"


    "Not afraid to get up in the morning?"


    "Not afraid!" Xiao jin''er reaches out his hand and encircles his straight waist: "I want to be here with you, and stay quiet for a while more!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    -


    the next morning.


    Small sincerely son a sleep wake up, wait to see familiar environment, look tiny a Zheng.


    She remembers that before she went to bed, she was still in the pavilion outside the post house. How could she wake up to her own room?


    Is it that Jin Xi sent him back after he fell asleep last night?


    Think about it, small Jin son think, this is the only possibility.


    Kowtow


    "Princess! Are you awake? " At the same time as the knock came down, a voice of Joy came from behind.


    Small Jin son rubbed to rub an eye, sit up body: "come in!"


    With the sound of "squeak", the door opened, and Huanyan came in from the outside of the room with a suit of gorgeous clothes in her hand, followed by Xi Ju and others.


    Xiao jin''er lifts the quilt and gets out of bed. Her fingertips accidentally press the foreign body beside the pillow. Her hard touch makes her get out of bed slightly.


    He looked down at the past.


    I saw a delicate cloth bag lying upright beside the pillow.


    Small sincerely son tiny a Zheng hind, ghost make a divine difference to pick up; untie cloth bag, look toward inside.


    There was a lavender brocade box and a letter in it.


    Small sincerely son take out, don''t rush to open brocade box, but lightly spread out letter.


    There are only two short sentences and one signature.


    To be the first one to give you and hairpin gift -- Jinxi.


    Small sincerely son eyeground, a moment overflow a thick smile, put down the letter, carefully open the brocade box.


    Eye catching, is a pair of pale pink gemstone earrings.


    Small sincerely son points to abdomen, lightly caresses the gem on the crystal, how to see, how can''t put down."Princess! What are you looking at? Laughing so happily? " Huanyan put the tray with gorgeous clothes on the table and gathered up with a few curiosity.


    Small sincerely son eyebrow eye a bend, the earrings in brocade box, turn to her in front: "pretty?"


    "Beautiful Happy face does not fake thinking cableway, immediately, eight trigrams full of meaning, asked with a smile: "who sent it?"


    "Guess!"


    Looking at the smile on his master''s face, even with his toes, I can guess who made the gemstone earrings.


    "It''s from the thirteen princes of Cang Yao Dynasty." It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Xiaojiner nodded and turned the jewel Earrings back to his face: "later, I will take these earrings. See my hairpin ceremony!"


    "Good!" With a smile on his face, he said, "if you see the prince, you will be very happy to complete one of the most important moments in your life with the earrings he sent you."


    "Well!" Small sincerely son points to abdomen, once again lightly stroked the surface of the gem, feel that this is in the true sense, he gives her the first gift.


    "Princess! It''s getting late. Let''s wash and change clothes first Xiju''s soft voice sounded at the right time.


    Xiaojiner gently nodded, carefully closed the brocade box, put on shoes and got out of bed.


    After washing


    Small sincerely son simple used some breakfast, then be put on a suit of gorgeous clothes, press to the dresser, make-up.


    Looking at the copper mirror, Xiaoyan, who is becoming more delicate and charming, smiles: "Princess! After today, you will really become an adult! "


    "I grew up, too!" Xiaojiner does not think about the cableway.


    She covered her mouth with a smile: "Princess! The grown-up in your mouth is different from that in your mouth! "


    "What''s the difference?" Small sincerely son is playing the brocade box in the hand, even a moment all not willing to give up.


    Huanyan did not give her a positive answer, but looked at xiju.


    Xiju smile: "happy face means, after today, the princess is really to, can talk about marriage age!" Xiao jin''er plays with the action of the brocade box. He raises his eyes and looks at himself in the bronze mirror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C890

    At this moment, I found that I was less smart and lively, more upright and charming.


    This understanding, make small accurate son eyebrow tiny dozen fold.


    "Isn''t the princess happy?" Huanyan was keenly aware of the change in the look of her master.


    Xiaojin''er shook his head gently: "I''m not unhappy. I just feel that this change is too fast!"


    I hope that I can be with Jinxi. But I think that if I''m really old enough to talk about marriage, I''m bound to leave. My amae Niang Hometown


    At the thought of these, there is an unspeakable depression in xiaojin''er''s heart.


    "Don''t think too much, princess. People have to grow up, and in the process of growing up, they have to go through all kinds of groping and adaptation. Once they adapt, they won''t feel abrupt!" Xiju said with a smile.


    "Is it?" Small sincerely son is not sure to whisper a.


    Xiju gave her a positive reply: "yes!"


    Small sincerely son hears speech, silently hang head, hope to the brocade box in the hand.


    In an instant, all the discomfort in my heart disappeared.


    She believed that even if she left Amare Niang, all her relatives and hometown, Jinxi would make her feel the warmth and love of home.


    Huan Yan took a look at her master and gradually became calm and calm. She was relieved.


    She was really afraid of any unnecessary changes on this important day.


    Half an hour later


    Xiju puts the last hairpin for xiaojin''er.


    "All right!" Xiju stopped and looked at the master in the bronze mirror: "Princess! Look, what needs to be changed? "


    Small sincerely son looking at copper mirror, familiar and unfamiliar oneself, gently shook head.


    "The princess is so beautiful today. By that time, she will be astonished!" Huanyan has always been confident in her master''s appearance, but today, after dressing up, she is even more amazing.


    Xiao jin''er chuckles.


    She doesn''t need to surprise four, she just need, Jinxi a person''s eyes, it is enough.


    "Help me put on these earrings!" Small sincerely son hand the brocade box in the hand, hand over to Huan Yan.


    "Good!" At the same time, Huanyan takes it, opens the brocade box, and gently takes out a pair of light pink Gemstone Earrings in the brocade box, which he takes carefully for his master.


    The pale pink earrings are slightly different from her elegant clothes, but they also add a touch of dexterity and playfulness to her too dignified and charming appearance.


    Xiao jin''er raises her hand and gently dials her earlobe. The smile at the bottom of her eyes gradually deepens.


    She felt that no matter how cumbersome and tired the etiquette is today, she would not feel nervous and difficult with its company.


    Huanyan and others looked at each other and shook their heads with a smile.


    I don''t know how the prince and the princess will feel after they know the influence of the thirteen princes of Cangyao Dynasty on the princess?


    "Are you all ready?" A warm and familiar voice came from the door.


    "Report back to the princess, all ready!" Xiju replied respectfully.


    Xiao moxin nodded.


    With the help of rui''er, walk slowly to the dressing table.


    "Er Niang..." Small sincerely son light call a, raise a hand, grasp his fingertip.


    Xiao Mo Xin looked, as if a lot of mature daughter, love of smile: "nervous?"


    "The truth? Or lies? "


    Xiao Mo Xin lost a smile and touched her soft hair: "what do you say?"


    "A little bit!" Small Jin son gesticulates a way.


    Xiao Mo Xin smell speech, immediately relieved a lot: "don''t be nervous, just some etiquette, soon passed!"


    "Oh Xiao jin''er answers, her cheek leaning toward her own forehead: "forehead..."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Mo Xin some don''t understand, hope to the bosom suddenly coquettish person.


    Small sincerely son lightly bit a lower lip: "after today, I am not even if is thoroughly grown up?"


    "You can say that!"


    "But I don''t want to grow up so fast, and I don''t want to leave you and Emma so soon!" Although, she knows clearly, there will not be the best choice in the world.


    But at this moment, she still can''t help but hope that she will meet her and have the best of both worlds.


    "Fool!" Xiao moxin sighed: "amae Niang is reluctant to give up you, but you should remember that there is no banquet in the world. Although amae Niang can''t accompany you forever, amae Niang''s love for you will never change!"


    "I love amae Niang, too!" Xiaojin''er hugs her forehead: "no matter where I am in the future, how I live, I will love you as always!"


    "Er Niang knows!" Xiao Mo Xin held her back.


    If you can choose, she did not want her to grow up so fast, so fast to leave her side.


    Small sincerely son in her bosom nest for a while, raise cheek, palm lightly stick to own forehead Niang still flat abdomen: "later, let her accompany for me in the side of Ma forehead Niang!""What nonsense!" Xiao Mo Xin nodded her head: "you are irreplaceable in the mind of a Ma e Niang!"


    "I know!" Xiao jin''er mumbled: "I just hope that the birth of my sister can make you less and miss me!"


    "How do you know it''s my sister?" Xiao Mo Xin slightly pick eyebrows, joking.


    "Intuition Small sincerely son a serious way: "from just know when you are pregnant, I think, your baby in the belly, must be a girl!"


    "That e Niang still wants to borrow your lucky words!"


    Small sincerely son eyebrow eye a bend: "so say, sum Niang still prefer a girl?"


    "You, Emma, like it!" Xiao Mo Xin''s answer is not what he asked.


    Xiaojiner pouted: "if you say that, my sister and I will be angry!"


    "How old are you and how jealous are you?" Xiao Mo Xin scraped the tip of her delicate nose: "boys or girls, as long as they are their own children, how can they not love? When you get married and have children in the future, you will understand your feelings as a mother! "


    Small sincerely son don''t understand, nod.


    However, she thought that if she had children for Jinxi in the future, she thought that both boys and girls would love her deeply.


    "Miss! The sedan chair in the palace has been parked outside the palace for a long time. It''s time for the princess to leave! " Rui''er reminds me so as not to miss the auspicious time.


    Xiao Mo Xin gently nodded his head, looked sideways, and looked at his eyes.


    He took two steps to lift his master from his chair: "Princess! I will help you to the sedan chair


    "Good!" Small sincerely son should sound, under the support of happy face, slowly toward the wing room layman to go. Line out of the wing room, small Jin son just found, I don''t know when, three Wangs house servant girls slaves, all gathered outside her wing room; not noisy, so quietly watching.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C891

    "I wish Princess jin''er a happy 15th birthday!" The crowd, I do not know who suddenly called a sentence.


    Then, there was a succession of blessings.


    Xiao jin''er looks at them with a smile. In their blessing, she goes out of the third prince''s mansion and gets on the sedan chair waiting outside the mansion for a long time.


    "Princess! I''m waiting outside the sedan chair. If you need anything, please call me Joyous face lifts the car curtain on one side and gently reminds.


    Small sincerely son nod, think of what kind, ask a way: "when does sum Niang enter a palace?"


    "The emperor sent two sedan chairs. You sit in the front sedan chair and the princess in the back sedan chair." Happy face says truthfully.


    "Oh Small sincerely son clear should voice.


    "Princess! Is there anything else I can do for you? "


    Xiaojin''er shakes her head gently: "no more!"


    Happy face, put down the curtain.


    Xiao jin''er sits in the sedan chair. After hearing a sharp "lift" sound, she clearly feels that the sedan chair is slowly raised.


    Raised his hand, touched the eardrop on the earlobe, heart vaguely floating out of a warm current.


    Lips, gradually overflow a beautiful radian.


    After today, she did not know whether to stay with her relatives in the northern Shang Dynasty or to leave for Cangyao Dynasty with Jinxi?


    But she thought that both the former and the latter would have a satisfactory result.


    In two quarters of an hour


    The sedan chair was slowly carried into the majestic palace.


    Although xiaojiner can''t see the situation outside, she can feel the change of the surrounding environment.


    Originally still calm heart, at this moment, involuntarily Teng raised a trace of tension.


    But this tension is not panic, but a faint expectation and hope.


    I hope that I can finish the hairpin ceremony in front of the relatives I care about, and gradually move from an ignorant little girl to being sensible and mature step by step.


    I don''t know how long later, the sedan chair slowly fell down.


    Huanyan lifted the curtain from the outside and stretched out her hand: "Princess! Here we are


    "Well!" Small sincerely son light should voice, raise a hand, fingertip falls with the back of the hand that she stretches over, get up, walk slowly a sedan chair.


    When I stepped out of the sedan chair, I was acutely aware of the gaze from around.


    Small sincerely son quietly scan a circle, in addition to sit with the high position of relatives, in the crowd, also quickly found ink brocade Chi figure.


    "Princess! The auspicious time is coming soon. I''ll help you to the stage first! " Cheery whispered to remind, lest she look at a place too long, cause unnecessary commotion.


    "Good!" Small sincerely son takes back the vision, under her arm, step by step of line to the high platform.


    The audience of the Three Kingdoms followed her figure and moved little by little.


    "I''ve heard that the commander of the northern Shang Dynasty was as beautiful as a flower. It''s amazing to see him today. It''s true!"


    "In the future, if anyone can marry such a beautiful woman, he will be blessed!"


    "Who said no!"


    ¡­¡­


    The position where the envoys of the southern Xuan Dynasty sat was full of praise.


    Compared with their bustle, the location of Cang yaochao was quiet.


    Two hot eyes, watching at the same time, the slender figure, step by step to the high platform.


    "Brother ten! It''s better to look less at the people, things and things that don''t belong to you. Otherwise, if you go into the play too deeply in the future, you''ll be hard to extricate yourself for a while! " Mo Jinxi is playing with the green wine cup, which seems to be a casual reminder.


    Mo chuyun looked at the figure on the stage and looked at the person on his side: "Thirteen emperor younger brother is so sure that Princess jin''er will be in your bag?"


    "It''s not something in the bag, it''s someone the prince really wants to treat!" Mo Jin Chi corrected his words, immediately, slightly hook lips, solemnly said: "is the prince, want to marry, the old man!"


    Mo chuyun''s breath stagnated: "as far as the emperor knows, Princess jin''er is deeply favored. Even if you want to marry, I''m afraid it''s not easy!"


    "I don''t have to worry about this matter. Since the prince said this, there is a way to resolve it!" Mo Jinxi slowly put down the green wine cup in his hand: "soon, jin''er will be your sister-in-law, and I hope that the tenth emperor brother can take care of his eyes and heart at that time!"


    At the beginning of ink, the fingertips of cloud''s sleeves suddenly tightened.


    He admitted that he did not have the courage, let alone the courage, to implement his heart''s wishes; not because he was afraid of being rejected, but because he clearly knew that she did not have him in her eyes.


    From the first meeting, he realized that the people in her eyes, from beginning to end, were only her thirteen brothers. But even so, he still couldn''t control the beating in his heart.


    He also knows very well that for the sake of brotherhood in the future, he should not show his mind too clearly, but sometimes, some things can not be controlled if he wants to control them.Maybe


    Maybe, it''s really necessary to wait until one day, she becomes his sister-in-law, so that he can completely recognize the reality.


    "Good time


    The sudden voice brings back the thoughts of Mo chuyun.


    Fixed eyes looked, found that wipe dazzling, people can not move the eyes of the slender figure, I do not know when has knelt on the cushion.


    On her left and right stood a well-dressed woman.


    The woman on the right stepped forward and pulled out the hairpin she was wearing. In an instant, 3000 strands of hair fell down, rippling in a beautiful radian with the breeze


    An hour later


    That''s all.


    Put on a light pink skirt of the people, fade the dignified and charming, restore the past smart and beautiful.


    "This is more comfortable!" Small sincerely son turned a circle in front of the bronze mirror, suddenly have a kind of, again do oneself of illusion.


    Huanyan helped her arrange some folded clothes: "Princess! The guests are still here. Are you going out now? "


    Xiao jin''er thought and shook his head gently: "if you don''t want to go out and talk more, you''d better stay in the bedroom for a while!"


    "All right!"


    Xiao jin''er walks slowly to the table and sits down. His eyes sweep by. He piles up the brocade boxes in the hall. There is no emotional change on his face: "are these gifts given by today''s guests?"


    "Yes A happy face nodded.


    "So much!" Small sincerely son casually mumbles a, fingertip lightly brushed, the pendant son on earlobe, didn''t open to see the impulse of gift.


    As far as she is concerned, the best gift has been received this morning. "The ceremony of hairpin is a major event. Naturally, the civil and military officials and envoys of the two countries should prepare for a big gift. Congratulations on the princess''s growing up and getting married!" He poured a cup of tea and handed it to his master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C892

    Xiao jin''er took the cup and sipped it gently.


    "Princess! Do you want me to help you turn out the gift of Cang yaochao and see what''s inside? "


    "No interest!" Xiao jin''er: "the gift of Cang Yao Dynasty is the gift that Jin Xi''s father ordered people to prepare. There is no essential difference between it and the gift given by others!"


    "Oh..." The happy face looks clear and deliberately lengthens the ending you bet! As you said to the princess, except for the gifts chosen by the 13th Prince of Cangyao Dynasty, all the gifts given by other people are optional! "


    Hearing her teasing voice, Xiao jin''er blushes.


    "Be bold and cheerful. Are you itchy? You are not taught a lesson?" Small sincerely son intentionally pull down the face, can be shameful with timid appearance, how to see, how to have no the slightest momentum to speak of.


    It''s more like that there''s no silver here, three hundred taels of money to cover up my careful thinking.


    "If you know your mistake, please don''t blame the princess!" The happy face caresses the body gently, on the smiling small face, but does not have the color which admits wrongly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Is she so good tempered that she is not afraid of her at all?


    The joyful face raised her eyes, which was the distressed look of her master. She immediately asked with a smile: "Princess! What are you thinking? "


    "Thinking about how to teach you later!" Xiaojin''er seems to be true or false.


    "Er ~" happy face''s scalp is numb: "Princess! Are you serious? "


    "Do you look like I''m joking?" Small sincerely son don''t return to ask.


    Huanyan raised her hand, scratched her head, and quickly moved to her back, pinching her shoulder and thumping her back: "the princess is beautiful and kind-hearted. She certainly won''t see eye to eye with the maid, right?"


    "It''s too late to think about flattering now, isn''t it?" Xiaojiner deliberately taunts her face and teases her.


    "I didn''t flatter you. Everything I said was from the bottom of my heart!" Huanyan corrects seriously, and by the way shows how honest he is if he wants to be.


    Small Jin son rolled a white eye: "letter you just strange!" "Princess! If you have to say that, I''ll be really sad! " Huan Yan raised her sleeve and covered her eyes wrongly: "I''ve been following you for so many years, and I''ve been taking care of you with all my heart. I''m afraid that there will be a little bit of carelessness. If you bump into it, it can be said that it hurts you,


    it hurts me..."


    "Come on! I''m afraid of you Small sincerely son has no language to ask the sky, afraid oneself don''t cut off her chatter endlessly again, don''t know to wait a moment, she can also say what numb words.


    In order to avoid spitting out all the breakfast she had in the morning, she would rather take it as soon as it was good.


    Hearing this, she burst into laughter: "I know that the princess loves me the most


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Isn''t the change a little too fast?


    Kowtow


    A sudden knock on the door broke the silence in the bedroom.


    Xiao jin''er looks at Huan Yan.


    Happy face clear, step, line to the door: "who ah?"


    "It''s a slave!" A timid voice came from outside the bedroom.


    Happy face a Zheng, looking back, looking to his master.


    Small accurate son brow tiny lock, after pondering a few breaths, opening a way: "let her come in!"


    "Yes Happy face answered a voice, stretch out a hand, open the door.


    In addition to Jia''er, Wei chihui is standing behind her, much more haggard than she was a few months ago.


    Huan Yan''s eyebrows frowned slightly. Obviously, he did not expect that Yuchi Hui, who was forbidden to walk in his residence, would lift the ban on such an important day today.


    Small sincerely son if say to have no a little bit surprised, that certainly is false.


    "I don''t know why sister hui''er is here today?" Small sincerely son doesn''t make a sound to open a mouth, as if all sorts of in the past, already like the cloud smoke of the past.


    Wei Chi Hui pursed her lower lip, a few meters away, staring at the dazzling people in the room: "I wonder if I can have a chat with sister jin''er alone?"


    "It seems that our previous relationship is not so good that we need to get along with each other alone?" Small sincerely son doesn''t return to ask rhetorically, the voice is taking light irony.


    The same thing, she would not be stupid enough to experience a second time.


    Wei Chi Hui''s breath stagnated, and her fingertips in her sleeves tightened slightly. She stepped into her bedroom and said, "sister jin''er is afraid of my sister, I can''t do it?"


    "The mouth is on you. You can say whatever you like." Small sincerely son doesn''t matter a way, again hold the tea cup in front of, slowly and leisurely pursed.


    Wei Chi Hui looked at her quietly, stood condescending for a meeting, and said: "does sister jin''er not want to ask, sister, why do I come here today?"


    "No interest!"


    Wei Chi Hui''s heart was blocked, and she almost burst out a mouthful of old blood.


    Thanks to her, she has been banned for more than three months, and has tasted the sarcasm of others in the mansion. Now, she has finally caught an opportunity to step out of the mansion again, even if she has to give up her face for a while."I have something else to do later. If sister hui''er has nothing to say, where are you from? Go back there!" The small sincerely son expels guest order, is really have no interest, with her under the same piece of air.


    Yuchi Hui couldn''t see her eyes. She was embarrassed, but she didn''t show anything on her face: "my younger sister is here today to apologize to sister jin''er!"


    Small Jin son hears speech, surprised raised eyebrow tip: "this is the sun, want to hit the rhythm that the West comes out?"


    Otherwise, if she is unruly and willful, how can she come to apologize to her? Wei Chi Hui bit cherry lips, slightly lowered her eyelids, and said patiently: "my sister knows that in the past, my sister was not sensible, and repeatedly contradicted and offended sister jin''er. During this period of time, my sister fully realized her mistake, and hoped that sister jin''er would not see my sister again for the sake of our sisters''


    !"


    Small sincerely son suspicion means full of vision, revolve on her body.


    I do not know her attitude suddenly 180 degrees big rotation, what is the trouble?


    Huan Yan looked at his master, and obviously had the same question in his heart.


    I always feel that the weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken.


    Yuchi Hui waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for her reply. She was impatient, but she had to work hard to suppress her pride and temper: "sister jin''er doesn''t plan to forgive me?"


    "Is it important for you, princess, to forgive or not?" Small sincerely son puts down the tea cup that plays in the hand, noncommittal hook next lip Cape.


    Wei Chi Hui nodded heavily and gave her a definite reply: "it''s very important!" Her answer is likely to be related to her future freedom and life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C893

    "Oh?" Small sincerely son shape seem to unexpectedly pick eyebrow tip: "this princess how don''t know, own attitude, when in you there, become so important?"


    Wei Chi Hui couldn''t hear the irony in her words. She took a breath of regret and said, "my sister didn''t know it before, but now she knows it''s wrong. I hope I can sincerely apologize to you and ask for your original understanding on the day of jin''er''s elder sister and hairpin."


    "It''s the emperor''s grandfather." Small sincerely son hit the nail on the head, just don''t believe, persistent so years of person son, because just a few months of ban foot, and repent.


    Wei Chi Hui twisted her brows and did not speak. Xiaojin''er sneered. Her silence is undoubtedly the best answer: "grandfather Huang doesn''t like it. His younger generation lost their original nature because of the fight for power and favor. Therefore, all along, grandfather Huang has worked hard to bring us together to talk and chat, so that we can better understand each other I also hope that we can enjoy the happiness brought by family affection in our mutual relationship. However, in fact, your grandfather''s painstaking efforts have undoubtedly become empty talk


    "Sister, I''m not here today to hear you say these big things. I just want to get your forgiveness." Wei Chi Hui didn''t want to hear her blather and went straight to the subject.


    She hated what she thought, and even more her superiority.


    Xiaojin''er seems to have expected the answer, and there is no change on the surface: "up to now, you are still stubborn and don''t know how to repent, so it''s impossible for you to get those two words from this princess!"


    "You..."


    "If you don''t have anything else, you''d better come from somewhere and go back there." Don''t give her the opportunity to speak, small sincerely son again the guest order.


    Wei Chi Hui is angry and just about to get angry. Jia''er, standing on one side, pulls her sleeve first to show her to be calm.


    "Princess! Don''t forget the emperor''s explanation Jia''er lowered her voice to remind her.


    Wei Chi Hui was shocked, and his anger of breaking through the shackles of reason disappeared in an instant. The reason why she was able to step out of the mansion today is that she asked her elder brother to intercede and repeatedly promised that she would never do anything harmful to her hands and feet in the future, and she was willing to apologize to sister jin''er and pray for her forgiveness on this special day. The combination of all these made grandfather relax and agree to lift the ban for her.


    If, at this moment, she not only does not get her forgiveness, but also quarrels with her again, then, the result waiting for her is undoubtedly a new ban on feet.


    While this knowledge flashed through his mind, Yuchi Hui secretly took a breath to calm his mood as much as possible.


    "Sister jin''er is right. It''s my sister. I''m confused for a moment!" Wei Chi Hui let go and pulled up a farfetched smile: "in the future, my sister will feel grandfather''s hard work and live up to grandfather''s expectation. I will get along well with you and let grandfather really enjoy family happiness!"


    Hearing about her changes, xiaojiner naturally doesn''t think naively that every word she says comes from her heart. It''s almost the same to fool her.


    "Since sister hui''er has this heart, I''ll wait and see!" Small sincerely son still didn''t give, she most want of answer.


    She would like to see how long she can endure it? Or, when can she pretend?


    Yuchi Hui''s eyelids drooped slightly, and she bit her teeth with hatred, but her tone did not show any trace: "since sister jin''er has said so, her sister will not disturb you here. She will leave first, and will prove her change and repentance with her actions in the future!"


    "I''ll see!"


    After receiving her reply, Wei chihui gently stroked her body, turned around and left without turning her head.


    Jia''er caresses her lower body towards Xiao jin''er, and then trots to keep up with her master''s pace.


    Until their figure, completely disappeared in the line of sight, happy face just take back eyes: "Princess! What medicine is sold in Princess Huier''s gourd


    "If there is no wrong guess, her request for my forgiveness should have something to do with her lifting the ban!" Small sincerely son bold estimation way.


    After hearing this, I think it''s quite possible.


    Otherwise, with her unruly, self willed and bold nature, how could she come to subdue?


    "Princess! You must not easily forgive her, otherwise in the future, she would think you bully her! " Huanyan is not at ease with her advice, for fear that she will be soft hearted for a moment, and let Wei chihui have the opportunity to stand opposite to her and show off her power.


    Xiaojin''er gives her a comforting look: "don''t worry! As far as she is concerned, I don''t know. I don''t want to have the same opinion with her. I just don''t want to disappoint my grandfather. But even so, it doesn''t mean that I will easily forgive her for what she did! "


    "Princess! With your words, I can rest assured! " Huanyan long relief, like the heart of the big stone, a moment fell to the ground.


    Small sincerely son loses a smile: "need, performance of so exaggerate?""No exaggeration!" Huanyan: "I know that the princess has always been soft hearted, so I''m afraid that the princess will give the enemy a chance to be strong again because of her soft hearted


    "Am I that stupid?" Small Jin son rolled a white eye.


    After looking at her for a few breaths, Huanyan confirmed and nodded her head Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Can we have a pleasant chat?


    -


    "Princess! Slow down, don''t fall Jia''er trots behind her master, fearing that she is in a hurry and bumps carelessly.


    Wei Chi Hui, with a cool face, went straight to the palace.


    Naturally, Jia''er knew that her master was in a bad mood at the moment. To be more precise, she was quite bad.


    But she had no choice but to keep up.


    I don''t know how long it took Wei chihui to move forward, but he finally stopped.


    Jia''er hesitated and stepped forward: "Princess! Are you all right? "


    "What do you say?" The sinister voice overflowed from her lips.


    As soon as her heart sank, she did not dare to face up to her. Wei Chi Hui raised her hand and tore off the branch in front of her. Then, she was still angry with the ground: "why is she Wei Chi Jin? How can you show off in front of this princess? as if nobody on earth could beat him? She was the princess of the northern Shang Dynasty, so she had all this


    ! " Jia''er quietly raised her eyes, looked at the master whose eyes were full of hatred, and quickly lowered her eyelids.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C894

    She thought that she could more or less reflect on the lifting of the ban, or realize some of her mistakes. However, it turned out that she thought too much about being a slave.


    Maybe, from the beginning to the end, she didn''t want to change, just found an excuse to leave the place where she was detained. "If, in the future, she lost her name as the princess of the northern Shang Dynasty and was far away from the favor of the emperor''s grandfather, then she would be nothing..." At this point, Wei Chi Hui seemed to suddenly realize something, and his eyes slowly overflowed with a light Girl! You said, if one day, she


    lost everything she was proud of, how could she fight with the princess? "


    The girl''s heart "clattered" and her eyes couldn''t help crossing a trace of vigilance: "Princess! Don''t make a fool of yourself. If you disturb the emperor, I''m afraid... "


    "Don''t worry! In this sensitive period, the princess will not dig her own grave! " Wei Chi Hui sneered. A plan in his heart was already brewing.


    Looking at her sinister look, Jia''er had a bad premonition in her mind.


    -


    after Wei Chi Hui came here, Xiao jin''er felt that she was a little erratic and her unreal heart seemed to return to her original position in a moment.


    Get up and go to the bedroom.


    Huanyan hurriedly stepped forward and followed: "Princess! Where are you going? "


    "It''s boring to stay in the bedroom. Go out for a walk!" Small sincerely son head also don''t return a way.


    Instead of going in the direction of the banquet, we went in the opposite direction, because it was quiet enough there.


    Happy face is not slow, follow behind her.


    Until the line to the Royal Garden Pavilion, small Jin son just dun live pace.


    Staring at the surrounding, familiar plants, lips slowly overflow a soft smile.


    "I don''t know how long I can see the scenery here?" For a moment, a faint murmur, from small Jin son Yan red lip petal overflow.


    Hearing the speech, she felt a touch of sadness: "once the princess marries Cang yaochao, there will be very few opportunities to come back in the future."


    "Yes Small sincerely son light voice should descend, even if the heart has ten thousand don''t give up, but if let her give up brocade Xi at this point, she still can''t do.


    They stood quietly in the pavilion, and no one wanted to speak again.


    I don''t know how long


    Small sincerely son side eye, hope to the person of the body side: "happy face! You can choose to stay in the northern Shang Dynasty, or follow me to the Cangyao dynasty? "


    Hearing this, she was shocked: "Princess..."


    "Whether you choose the former or the latter, no one will blame you!" Xiao jin''er smiles gently, indicating that she doesn''t have to have psychological burden.


    Staring at his reasonable master, his eyes turned red: "Princess! I''m willing to follow you to Cang Yao Chao! "


    "You have to think clearly, once you follow me, maybe you will not have the chance to set foot in the northern Shang Dynasty in your life!" Small sincerely son don''t want her to regret in the future, some words, plan to say clearly with her first.


    "I know!" Huanyan pulled off her lips and obeyed her heart: "although I was born and grew up in the northern Shang Dynasty, I have a lot of feelings for the northern Shang Dynasty, but compared with all this, I care more about whether I can accompany the princess..."


    "Happy face..." "Princess! Listen to me first Huanyan cut off her master''s words and pulled her lips again. She said sincerely and solemnly: "the maidservant has been sold to the three kings'' mansion since childhood. She grew up with the princess. The princess is not so much the master of the maidservant as the only relative in the world. Therefore, no matter where the princess goes in the future, the maidservant will go with you!"


    "Happy face..." Xiao jin''er''s eyes moved with a stroke of emotion Don''t worry, even if you will come to Cang Yao Dynasty, you will still be my most intimate servant girl, friend and relative! "


    "I believe it Smile with a smile.


    She believes in every promise she gives.


    She also believed that no matter how the geographical environment changed, they could not change their feelings of being masters and servants.


    "What are you talking about?" The sudden voice disturbed the two laughing at each other.


    They both looked sideways at the same time.


    Waiting to see the people from Qing Dynasty, Huanyan saluted in a hurry: "maidservant, I kowtow to the 13th prince!"


    Mo Jinxi raised her fingertips slightly, indicating that she didn''t need to be polite.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao jin''er walked briskly and met her.


    "I went to see you. I heard that you were walking towards the Royal Garden, so I followed you!" Mo Jin Chi did not hide, truthfully, bone clear fingertips, gently stroked her cheek.


    Happy to see, witty exit Pavilion, the rest of the time and space, left to them.


    Because of his touch, Xiao jin''er''s cheek was stained with a red cloud: "the banquet is not over yet, you just slip out, not afraid to be found?"


    "Someone will cover it up for me!" Mo Jin Xi casually replied.


    Xiao jin''er heard the words and crossed a gentle figure in her mind: "your tenth brother is kind, but I don''t know if you can convince people when you talk about panic?""Why did you mention him all of a sudden?" Ink brocade Xi Ying Ting eyebrows, micro invisible frown.


    "You say that someone will cover it up for you. Isn''t the person you are referring to your tenth brother?" Small Jin son blinked an eye, ask to have a few reason certainly.


    Mo Jin, Xi mo.


    In fact, he didn''t like it subconsciously. He heard the names of other men from her, especially those who had a bad heart for her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" See him suddenly don''t speak, small Jin son suspicious of looking at him, always feel at the moment of him, some strange.


    "Nothing!" Mo Jinxi comes back and embraces her.


    Xiaojin''er subconsciously resisted his chest, blushed and said: "this is the imperial palace. People come and go. Should we take some influence into consideration?"


    "Who likes to watch, who will watch!" Mo Jinxi doesn''t give her the chance to escape. She completely embraces her petite body. Her slender fingertips gently touch her soft hair.


    Xiao jin''er pursed a smile, not in conflict, cleverly will cheek to his chest, listen to his powerful heartbeat, only feel, especially at ease.


    Mo Jinxi quietly held her for a long time, then looked at the person in his arms with drooping eyelids: "in a few days, the betrothal gifts prepared by my father will be delivered. At that time, I will officially propose to your grandfather, AMA and erniang!"


    "So fast?" Xiaojin''er was surprised. She thought it would be a long time.


    "Fast?" Mo Jin Chi didn''t agree, fingertip once again touched her soft hair: "I still feel too slow, I want to marry you back immediately!"


    Xiao jin''er was embarrassed: "it''s so urgent. It seems that I''m worried about getting married!"


    "You are not only not worried about marriage, but also a fragrant steamed bun. I''m afraid if you don''t hurry up, maybe you will be robbed by others!" Mo Jin Xi is like truth, like falsehood.


    Xiaojin''er raised her pretty face from his arms and joked: "in this way, you should cherish me well in the future, otherwise if I am robbed, you will have no place to cry at that time!"


    "No one else has the chance!" Mo Jin Xi shaved the tip of her delicate nose: "in this life, you don''t want to go anywhere except stay by my side!"


    "Overbearing!"


    "Don''t you like it? Well Mo Jinxi''s voice is slightly raised and full of humor. Xiao jin''er looked at him, didn''t speak, and her cheek was buried in his arms again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C895

    Mo Jinxi hugged her tightly: "do you want to give up everything here?"


    "Well!" Xiaojin''er answered with a dull voice: "Jinxi! Do you think I have a chance to come back after I leave like this? "


    "Yes!" Mo Jinxi gave her a definite reply: "as long as you want to come back, I will accompany you to come back once a year in the future!"


    "Really?" Xiao jin''er raises her eyelids and looks at him with twinkling eyes.


    "When did I cheat you?" Mo Jin Xi did not ask back.


    Xiao jin''er tilted her head and thought, and found that he had never cheated her.


    For a time, I can''t help but vomit the tip of my tongue.


    Mo Jin Chi couldn''t see what she thought in her cerebellar pouch. She nodded her forehead funny and spoiled: "can you rest assured now?"


    Xiao jin''er smiles and nods her head.


    Look at her that what idea, all write on the facial expression, Mo brocade Xi only feel, the heart is soft of a mess.


    "Yes! The emperor''s grandfather hasn''t let go. Are you sure that if you bring the bride price to the door, the emperor''s grandfather won''t directly order someone to drive you out? " Small Jin son side says, the side feels of this kind of possibility still quite big.


    "It''s not you!"


    Small Jin son smell speech, eye ground once delimited a to put on blankly: "what meaning?"


    "When you have nothing to do, you can talk with your grandfather. If you can take me along, it will be more perfect!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojin''er Treacherous


    "I thought you were praising me!"


    Xiaojin''er said with a smile: "I was praising you!"


    "I''ll take it!"


    -


    on the third day after the hairpin ceremony, the envoys of the nanxuan Dynasty set out to return.


    However, the envoys of Cang Yao Dynasty showed no sign of returning.


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion.


    Wei Chikun opened one eye and closed one. Quan Dang heard nothing and saw nothing.


    Let him directly open mouth to drive people, will certainly hurt his baby granddaughter''s heart and future happiness; let him let go of their marriage, he was reluctant; so, simply can delay one day is one day.


    "To the emperor! Princess jin''er, please see me Qiu Gonggong came in from outside the hall and reported respectfully.


    Wei Chi Kun just picked up the fingertip of the memorial and raised his eyes: "a person?"


    Qiu Gonggong said with a dry smile: "and the thirteen princes of Cangyao dynasty!"


    Wei Chikun heard the speech, and suddenly came to the temper: "no see!"


    "The Emperor..." "Tell me, how many days has it been?" Wei Chikun slammed the memorial on the table and complained: "every time I go to the palace, I have to bring a bottle of oil. If I want to have a good chat with her, I don''t have a chance. I have to look at them with eyes. I don''t mean to block them!"


    Qiu Gonggong said with a smile: "Princess jin''er and the 13th prince are still young. They have a good relationship. Some emotions can''t be controlled properly. The emperor will bear with you more!"


    "I''m not in the mood today. Let them all come back!" Wei Chi Kun breathes out a way, by the way put out a pair of, eye not see, heart not vexed appearance.


    Father Qiu hesitated: "then And the slave sent them away? "


    "Well!"


    Get his reply, autumn father-in-law turns round, toward the imperial study layman.


    "Come back!" When he is about to step out of the imperial study, Wei Chikun reluctantly calls him to leave.


    Father Qiu turned back: "the Emperor..."


    "Let them wait. I''ll finish the government affairs at hand first!" Wei Chikun seems to be angry with himself. Before his voice falls, he is proud to leave his eyelids open.


    Qiu Gonggong would smile, answer the voice, and slowly withdraw from the imperial study.


    "Father Qiu! What does grandfather Huang say? " He stepped out of the imperial study of the moment, small Jin son immediately met up.


    Qiu Gonggong said with a kind smile: "the emperor still has some government affairs to deal with. Let''s wait for you first!"


    "Oh Small Jin son should voice, side eye, hope to the person of the body side: "Brocade Xi! Then let''s go for a walk in the Royal Garden and come back later? "


    "Good!"


    Get his response, small Jin son and autumn father-in-law say hello, like a cheerful butterfly, surrounded by ink brocade Chi, gradually away.


    Seeing this, father-in-law Qiu shook his head.


    At this point, the emperor is afraid that even if he can keep Princess jin''er, he can''t keep her heart. I think the emperor has already seen through this, so that he can be angry with himself?


    -


    at noon.


    "Grandfather! This is your favorite soup of shredded chicken and cloud ear! " Xiao jin''er puts the bowl of chicken soup in front of his grandfather.


    Wei Chikun takes a look at her, picks it up, scoops it up and sends it to her lips


    "Is it good?"


    "You''ve had a good time!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.Small Jin son exhibition Yan a smile: "I know, Emperor grandfather definitely can taste come out!"


    "It''s still the same taste!" Wei Chikun scooped up another spoonful of soup and put it into his mouth. After drinking it, his dignified eyes swept over the two people sitting side by side. The foreign language said, "I just don''t know if there will be any chance to drink more in the future?"


    "If grandfather Huang likes it, I''ll cook it for you in the future." Xiaojiner does not think about the cableway.


    Wei Chikun snorted: "you are really the emperor''s grandfather, you can deceive me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Did she say anything wrong?


    Mo Jin Chi''s lips smile. He can''t see his uneasiness. He comforts him and says, "grandfather Huang, don''t worry. Even if jin''er marries Cang yaochao in the future, I will accompany her back to the northern Shang Dynasty for a few months every year. Let her do her best for you!"


    "Who is your grandfather!" With a bang, Wei Chi Kun put down his bowl, blew his beard and glared at someone he was familiar with.


    Mo Jin Xi smile does not change, neither humble nor overbearing way: "you are Jin Er''s emperor grandfather, naturally is my emperor grandfather!"


    "You..." Yuchi Kun just wanted to sneer at him. As a result, he happened to see his baby granddaughter give him a thumbs up. For a moment, the words he wanted to export were stuck in his throat, almost without breathing.


    Women do not stay in the big, stay to stay, stay to become enemies.


    This is true.


    If he continues to keep her, I''m afraid that sooner or later she will join in with "outsiders" to make him a living grandfather.


    Mo Jin Chi looks at someone with red cheeks and pats the person beside her with kindness, indicating that she looks at her grandfather.


    Xiao jin''er doesn''t know why she looks sideways. When she sees her grandfather''s angry eyes, she blinks: "grandfather! What''s the matter with you? "


    She doesn''t remember. Is she angry with him?


    Wei Chi Kun''s breath stagnated. He touched the chopsticks and knocked on her head: "elm pimple!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small Jin son touched to touch, be knocked painful head.


    Did the emperor''s grandfather eat dynamite recently? How temper, day by day bad?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C896

    "The emperor is delicious!" Mo Jinxi reminds me.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Is it true or not?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chikun.


    Who''s going to bring this smelly boy out to me?


    Mo Jinxi ignored his "fierce" eyes, picked up a spoon and added some soup to his bowl: "jin''er has been boiling this soup for more than an hour, but the emperor wants to drink more!"


    I heard him yelling one by one. Wei Chikun is angry and has nowhere to go.


    he can''t really argue with him. Is that what he called before and after marriage?


    After staring at him, he picked up the bowl and continued to drink the soup.


    The small sincerely son sees this, the eye ground once once crossed an accident surprise.


    "Grandfather, this is tacit consent?" Small sincerely son body tiny slant, with only two people can hear of voice way.


    "Count


    "Isn''t it true that if we make persistent efforts for a few days, grandfather Huang will completely let go?" At the thought of this kind of possibility, the small sincerely son heart has a share of unspeakable excitement.


    She hopes that her choice is to get the recognition and consent of all relatives, rather than the existence without blessing.


    "Tomorrow, let''s go on!" Although Mo Jinxi did not give her a positive answer, he gave her a firm affirmation.


    Small Jin son eyebrow eye a bend: "good!"


    "Cough!" Looking at the two people who were almost stuck together and became conjoined babies, Wei Chikun gave a heavy dry cough: "what''s the matter, you can''t say it in a big way, you have to nest together and whisper? Is that interesting? "


    Xiao jin''er and Mo Jin Xi look at each other and shake their heads


    Hearing the speech, Wei Chikun hummed again: "in my opinion, you two didn''t come to the palace to chat with me, but more like you''re here to block me up!"


    "Grandfather! You think too much. How can we be here to block you up? " Small sincerely son subconscious retort, a pair of suffered greatly injustice of facial expression.


    Mo Jinxi nodded: "jin''er is afraid that she will marry Cang yaochao in the future. She has no time to accompany you more. So, she thought that she would accompany you well before she married."


    "Who said that I would allow her to marry?" Wei Chikun has a cold face.


    "You didn''t say no, didn''t you?" Mo Jinxi''s answer is like a flow, without the slightest timidity.


    Wei Chi Kun again "bang" a, put down the bowl in the hand.


    "Granddad..." Xiao jin''er looks at his words and looks and calls. She timidly reaches out her hand and gently pulls his sleeve Don''t be angry with Jinxi, OK


    Wei Chikun looked at him. She grabbed the tip of his sleeve: "the emperor is not angry with him!"


    "Really?"


    "Well!" Wei Chikun answered, but she was relieved. The front of the conversation suddenly turned: "grandfather Huang is angry with you!"


    "Er ~ ~" xiaojiner.


    Isn''t the change a little too big?


    "Tell me about you. Why can''t you resist the temptation? What kind of young talent did you have in the northern Shang Dynasty? Why did you take a fancy to him? " Words sound falls, Wei Chi Kun still does not forget, mercilessly gouged out eye Mo Jin Xi.


    "It shows that jin''er has unique insight!" Don''t wait for small sincerely son to open a mouth, Mo brocade Chi already a trail first.


    "Shut up


    Ink brocade Chi smell speech, also don''t annoy, smile not smile of hook lower lip. Wei Chikun looked at him this pair of daily necessities not into the look, a time more heart plug: "Jin son! If you are really determined to marry him, if you should be wronged in Cangyao Dynasty, even if you want to help him,


    I''m afraid that far water can''t save near fire! "


    "Don''t worry! As long as I''m here, I won''t let jin''er suffer any injustice! " Mo Jinxi gave him a guarantee.


    Wei Chi Kun gave him a white look: "what he said is better than what he sang!"


    "Since grandfather Huang wants to say that, I will not guarantee anything any more. I will prove to you with practical actions that I will protect jin''er and never let her suffer any harm and grievance!"


    "If you want to prove it with practical actions, it depends on whether I will give you this opportunity or not." Yuchikun deliberately disagrees with him. He can''t see his winning posture.


    "You will give me this chance!" Mo Jin, Xi duding.


    Because his love for jin''er is enough to make him give in.


    "I won''t give it to you!" Wei Chikun completely lost his temper. If he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t cure his younger generation.


    "You are not afraid, jin''er will cry with you, make trouble with you and hang yourself three times?" Ink brocade Xi shape seems to remind inadvertently.


    Wei Chikun''s breath stagnated: "you smelly boy..."


    Small sincerely son eyes Baba to see, bickering, fight very happy of all ages, suddenly feel such a picture, actually quite warm.


    "That..." In order to avoid things out of control, when they want to fight each other again, Xiao jin''er gets up and adds some soup to their bowls Are you thirsty? Drink some soup to moisten your throatThe eyes of Wei Chikun and Mo Jinxi fall on her.


    Small sincerely son is stared at scalp numbness by them: "you look at me, not thirsty?"


    "Show a state!" Wei Chikun has no nonsense and goes straight to the theme.


    "What''s it like?" Small Jin son blinked an eye, express a time, didn''t follow his brain circuit.


    Wei Chikun is a bit awkward, and glances at Mo Jinxi haughtily: "do you want him or the emperor''s grandfather?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little jin''er" Can I have both? "


    "What do you say?" Wei Chikun didn''t ask back.


    Xiao jin''er is silent and sits back in place.


    "Why don''t you talk? Well Wei Chikun knocked down the table and motioned her to answer quickly.


    The small sincerely son has the spirit weak to hope an eye oneself emperor grandfather, suddenly feel, connect the effort of the day, seem to waste again.


    Thanks to just now, she was so happy that she thought that the matter could be solved immediately.


    "Grandfather! Why don''t you split me in half, keep half and take half? " In addition, small sincerely son is really can''t think of, other more perfect solution.


    Wei Chikun''s eyes lashed out hard, and he knocked her head: "after all, you still can''t bear him!"


    "Grandfather! If you are stupid, what will she do if she is bullied in the future? " Mo Jin Xi is distressed and rubs her forehead.


    Wei Chi Kun glared at him: "even the person you like can''t protect, so don''t marry!"


    "The emperor''s grandfather taught me that!" Mo Jin Xi''s attitude, suddenly 180 degree big rotation, full of possessiveness, will small Jin son ring into his arms: "after will Jin son marry back, I will be careful to protect her, absolutely don''t let anyone have the opportunity to bully her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chikun. How can you have the illusion of falling into a pit?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C897

    "Grandfather! Jinxi has always been faithful to his words. Since he said it, he will certainly fulfill it! " After touching the eyes of Mo Jin Xi''s suggestion, Xiao jin''er agrees with him.


    Wei Chi Kun''s eyes, whirling around them for a moment, said in a deep voice: "dig a pit to bury me, right?"


    "Grandfather! You think too much! "


    "Yes Xiao jin''er nodded again: "we are all good children of filial piety. How can we dig a hole to bury the emperor''s grandfather?"


    "Yes or no, you know best!" Wei Chikun snorted, raised his fingertip and pointed at them heavily: "a cunning fox, a big fool!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Granddad! Is there anyone you belittle your granddaughter like that? "Come on! Just the two of you, don''t think I don''t know Wei Chikun took back the emotion on his face and gazed at his granddaughter who he had loved for many years. For a moment, he sighed with a faint sigh: "if you should say what you should do, grandfather Huang has already done it. If you still insist on choosing to go away from your relatives and land, grandfather Huang will not stop you, as long as you feel happy!"


    "Granddad..." Small sincerely son can''t help but light call a, eye socket slowly pan red.


    I thought she would be happy to hear him let go, but when this moment really came, she found that there was more sadness and sadness.


    She was reluctant to give up her grandfather, her family and everything in the northern Shang Dynasty But she was also reluctant to give up Jinxi.


    She didn''t know what to do to make herself feel better?


    Let those who care about her feel better?


    In the reddish orbit, a layer of mist gradually emerged, and quickly condensed into crystal tears, sliding down the corner of the eye one by one.


    "Well, why are you crying?" Although Wei Chikun scolded her, he gently raised his sleeve to wipe away the tears on her cheek.


    Xiaojiner embraces his arm: "granddad! Sorry I''m sorry... "


    "If you feel sorry for your grandfather, you will live a happy life in the future. If you let him know, you can be happy with him!" Wei Chikun rubbed her soft hair.


    As soon as he thought of his granddaughter, who had been in pain for many years, who had just grown up and been robbed by a son of a bitch, Wei Chikun couldn''t help suffering a pain.


    Xiao jin''er sniffed and nodded heavily: "grandfather Huang! I will have a good and happy life "With your words, the emperor''s grandfather will be relieved!" Wei Chikun was very pleased and rubbed her hair again. Her soft hair immediately turned 180 degrees and glared at Mo Jinxi: "you remember, the most important thing in the northern Shang Dynasty is a brave and erudite man. If you dare to let jin''er suffer a little injustice in the Cangyao Dynasty, I will send someone to take her back and shine ten times higher than you According to the standard of times, 80 young talents have been selected and let her choose them! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m sorry.


    Granddad! Is that too much?


    In the northern Shang Dynasty, where was there a man who was ten times and a hundred times better than Jinxi?


    "What''s your expression? Well Touching his baby granddaughter, with a suspicious look on his face, Wei Chikun almost gasped: "do you believe in the words of the emperor''s grandfather? Or don''t you believe that there was a man in the northern Shang Dynasty who was ten times better than him? "


    "No doubt!" Small Jin son know current affairs for Junjie Shun donkey: "no matter what the emperor grandfather said, I believe it!"


    "That''s about it!" After hearing the speech, Wei Chikun finally felt better: "remember! No matter where you are in the future, you can''t grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige! "


    "Yes Xiao jin''er is clever.


    Looking at his obedient granddaughter, Wei Chikun had another pain. He glared at Mo Jinxi again: "do you remember what I just told you?"


    "Remember!" Ink brocade Chi thin lips light open, give him a reply.


    Seeing that he was rarely obedient and didn''t sing the opposite, Wei Chikun was in a better mood.


    "Don''t patronize to talk and eat, or the food will be cold for a while!" Wei Chikun greets, holds chopsticks, picks up some dishes, and puts them on the plate in front of Xiao Jiner: "I''ve lost weight recently, eat more!"


    "Good!"


    After a meal, it''s still enjoyable.


    In addition to Wei Chi Kun, intentionally or unintentionally staring ink brocade Xi a few eyes.


    "I have some affairs to deal with this afternoon. I don''t have time to accompany you. Let''s all go back!" After having lunch, Wei Chikun didn''t plan to keep them, so he ordered them to leave directly. However, without waiting for them to speak, he seemed to think of something and added, "don''t come to me tomorrow, I''ll be upset!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Granddad! Are you sure you''re not being duplicative?


    "What are you waiting for? Well Seeing that they did not move, Wei Chikun spoke again.


    Ink brocade Chi low smile a, lead small sincerely son to get up: "don''t bother emperor grandfather to send off, we can walk by ourselves!"Xiaojin son smell speech, without thinking nod.


    Wei Chikun''s sharp eyes fell on their overlapping fingertips. He wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    "Grandfather! We''ll see you in two days! " Small sincerely son didn''t notice his strange at all, sweet smile way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuchi Kun: "I''m sorry Well


    Get his response, small Jin son and ink brocade Xi salute, slowly exit the hall.


    One side of the autumn father-in-law, watching them leave, a moment no spirit of the master, can not help but youyou sigh: "emperor! Why are you suffering? "


    If you want people to come to see you, you have to be tough. Well, they won''t come tomorrow.


    "What if I come here? I''m not here yet." Wei Chikun has a hard tongue.


    He felt that he was really old.


    The old man can''t give up his face.


    The old man is right and wrong.


    The old people are reluctant to let the children leave their side.


    Old


    "You said, I just let go. Is that right? Or wrong? " For a moment, a faint murmur overflowed from yuchikun''s lips.


    Qiugongmou light, fall with them to leave the direction: "Jiner princess has grown up, she has her own ideas, and want life, timely let go, for Jiner princess, perhaps is the best completion and growth!"


    Hearing the speech, Wei Chikun scratched his face and said thoughtfully, "I hope they won''t let me down!"


    "Don''t worry, Emperor! According to the old slave, the thirteen Prince of Cang Yao Dynasty is not like a fickle man. He must be worthy of it. Princess jin''er married him for thousands of miles away! " Father Qiu was relieved that he would not think too much and hurt the dragon. ¡°¡­¡­ I hope so! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C898

    Walk out of the palace


    Small Jin son and ink brocade Chi directly on, waiting for a long time outside the palace carriage.


    "Where are we going now?" Small Jin son nest and his side, dangling two crus.


    Mo Jinxi''s eyelids drooped slightly and looked at her. Because she had just cried, she still had some red eyes and didn''t speak.


    "It''s still early. Why don''t we go somewhere for a while?" Xiao jin''er smiles like a flower and asks him what he means. However, when he looks into his deep eyes like a pool of water, he is slightly stunned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mo Jinxi raised her arm, put her fragrant shoulder on it, and brushed her ear with a low voice: "do you really think there were men who were ten times and a hundred times better than me in the northern Shang Dynasty? Well


    "Er..." "Little jin''er" What do you mean by that


    "Whatever you think!" Mo Jinxi bit her earlobe with a hint of punishment: "you haven''t answered my question!"


    Small sincerely son quietly swallowed saliva, eye view nose, nose view mouth, mouth view heart way: "don''t say is ten times than you, even if it is thousands of times than you, not the person I want, that also has nothing to do with me!"


    "Do you mean you have a crush on me? Well Mo Jinxi''s bewitching voice sounded in her ear.


    Small sincerely son cheek surface a dry heat, hard scalp nods.


    I just hope that this old account can be turned over as soon as possible.


    And


    She found that she had been following the donkey recently, and she was almost following her heart.


    "Good girl!" Mo Jinxi kisses her like a dragonfly on her earlobe.


    Small sincerely son only feel a crisp hemp, like electric current, instantly spread to limbs five frighten.


    Aware of the gentle tremor of the person in the arms, the ink brocade Xi Mou Guang becomes particularly deep in a moment.


    The next second, straight straight over her body, lean over, kiss her lips.


    "Wu ~ ~" the small sincerely son cries, immediately, slowly close eyes, let him deepen this kiss.


    For a long time


    Ink brocade Chi loosen, she slightly red swollen lips.


    Small sincerely son lean on his chest, listen to his strong heartbeat, heart is full of sweet.


    "To the post house?" Mo Jin Xi single hand drags her body, low voice asks.


    Xiaojin''er nodded cleverly.


    Looking at her clever and full appearance, Mo Jin Chi couldn''t help but kiss her gently on her forehead.


    In a quarter of an hour


    The carriage slowly stopped outside the post house.


    Xiaojin''er, who has arranged his clothes, and Mo Jinxi, get out of the carriage one after another and go straight to the inside of the post house.


    Until their figure, completely disappeared in the Posthouse, one side of the Bush, only slowly out of the two shadow. "It seems pure on the surface, but in fact, it''s a dissolute slut!" Yuchi Hui''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and her eyes flashed a sinister light: "on weekdays, in front of the emperor''s grandfather, she behaved naive and pure, like a little girl who doesn''t know the world. As a result, she was very good. As soon as she came back from the palace, she couldn''t wait to have a private meeting with the wild man. I''m afraid her body has been tarnished many times?"


    Jia''er frowned slightly, looked at her master and lowered her eyelids silently.


    From her insistence on coming here, she knew that she would never say anything good; but she did not expect that the words she uttered were ten times worse than she imagined.


    Maybe, if she doesn''t get what she wants, she will not feel comfortable and her jealousy and hatred will not disappear.


    "Let such a dissolute Slut swagger through the market under the name of the princess of the northern Shang Dynasty. It''s a disgrace to the reputation of our northern Shang Dynasty!" Wei Chi Hui hate voice way, the face has a thick unwilling.


    But she knew clearly that once she destroyed her reputation rashly, the emperor''s grandfather would certainly detain her in the mansion again. Then, her life would be completely over.


    Therefore, she must come up with a way to get the best of both worlds. She can not only escape from the control of the emperor''s grandfather, but also trample the dissolute Slut under her feet to let her know that she is better than her and always better than her


    Jia''er quietly raised her eyes again and looked at the more ferocious and twisted master. She was in a panic.


    She always felt that if she was allowed to continue her way to the black, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Princess! There''s something striking outside the post house. Why don''t we go back to the mansion first? " Jia''er exhorted her carefully, lest Princess jin''er suddenly come out of the post house later. In case they met each other, they were afraid that something might get out of hand again. Wei Chi Hui didn''t seem to have heard her advice. Her eyes were still staring at the front door of the post house: "you say, what should I do to completely leave the sight of the emperor''s grandfather, the oppression of Wei Chi Jin''s protector, and live the life I want? And, by the way, trample on her feet


    The girl was surprised: "Princess..."


    "Perhaps, only the princess married with her, can completely out of today''s situation, with sex and live!" Without giving her a chance to speak completely, Wei Chi Hui said to herself.The beauty hears speech, the heart, a strength sink.


    "The princess also wants to marry the thirteen princes of Cang Yao dynasty?" Jia''er inquires carefully.


    Wei Chi Hui sneered: "the man she used by Wei Chi Jin is disgusting to my princess!"


    After hearing this, Jia''er was relieved. As long as she didn''t want to rob her husband with Princess jin''er, there was still room for maneuver: "what does that Princess mean?"


    "Don''t you think it would be better to marry the tenth Prince of Cang Yao dynasty?" Wei Chi Hui chuckles and does not reply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good girl. "If the princess marries the tenth Prince of Cangyao Dynasty, she can not only leave the northern Shang Dynasty and the control area of the emperor''s grandfather, but also let the bitch Wei Chijin call the princess the tenth emperor''s sister-in-law obediently..." Yuchi Hui''s eyes slowly overflowed with a dazzling light Just think about it, there is an unspeakable pleasure in the heart of the county


    The beauty just relaxed the heart that did not have a few breaths, in an instant and Gao Gao of mention. "Sheriff, Sheriff! Before you are old enough to talk about marriage, the emperor will definitely not agree with you to marry Cangyao Dynasty. Besides, the tenth Prince of Cangyao Dynasty is seven or eight years younger than you, and the emperor will not agree with you even more! " Jia''er reminds her of an indisputable fact, hoping to dispel her wrong thoughts.


    With a smile on her face, Wei Chi Hui said: "age It''s a problem! " After hearing this, the girl went on and said, "marriage is not a child''s play. Princess, you must not lose your life on impulse. Besides, you are still young now. If you meet someone you like in the future, don''t you want to regret later?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C899

    "Emotion is just an illusory existence. It''s better to care more about real power than those things!" Wei Chi Hui said coldly that her eyes were not in line with her age and her desire and persistence for power: "once she married the ten princes of Cang Yao Dynasty, she would not only become his concubine, but also crush Wei Chi Jin. Why not


    "Princess..."


    "Don''t say anything, my princess has made up her mind!" Not to give her the chance to persuade, Wei Chi Hui nailed the board.


    With her eyebrows tied, she gazed at her stubborn master. For a moment, she didn''t know how to persuade her?


    "As the saying goes, it''s up to you. I have to think about how I can obey my grandfather and let him agree that I will marry Cang yaochao..." Wei Chi Hui whispered in a low voice. She crossed her eyelids slightly and felt thoughtful.


    Looking at the potential to go a way to the black master, Jia''er sighed silently and lowered her eyelids.


    For a long time


    A sound of footsteps from far to near brings back their thoughts of drifting away.


    Fixed eyes, I saw a light blue suit of ink cloud, is head-on line.


    "Do you think it''s about Cao Cao?" Wei Chi Hui''s lips are slightly invisible.


    She was silent, but she could guess her master''s next plan.


    "The girl is looking for someone?" On the other side''s eyes, Mo Chu Yun can''t help but stop the pace.


    Wei Chi Hui gently bit her lower lip and nodded.


    "This is the post house. Who is the girl looking for?" On the warm face of Mo Chu Yun, there was a trace of doubt.


    It is reasonable to say that the envoys of the Cang Yao Dynasty, who have been here for less than a month, should not have emotional disputes with the women of the northern Shang Dynasty?


    After looking at him, Wei Chi Hui lowered her eyelids in silence and said in a low voice, "I''m looking for my sister!"


    "Sister?" Mo Chu Yun was slightly stunned, and immediately, as if suddenly aware of what, said: "you said, but Princess jin''er?"


    "Exactly!"


    Get her reply, Mo chuyun can''t help but look at her two more eyes, this look, just found that really a little familiar, think it is some time ago, in Jiner Princess and hairpin on the ceremony.


    "I don''t know who you are, miss?"


    "My name is Yuchi Hui!" Wei Chi Hui published her name in the newspaper.


    "It''s Princess Huier!" Mo chuyun bows his hand.


    Wei Chi Hui quietly smile: "ten princes don''t be polite!"


    Mo Chu Yun hears speech, did not continue to be polite, follow her eyes, look to the main door of the post house: "since Princess hui''er is looking for her sister, why don''t you go in?"


    "I''m afraid sister jin''er doesn''t want to see me!" Wei Chi Hui whispered softly, and a touch of sadness crossed her face.


    Mo Chu Yun''s brow was invisible, and he frowned: "Princess hui''er! Why do you say that? "


    "It''s a long story. It can''t be explained in a few words!" The voice fell, Wei Chi Hui''s face sad, but also a bit thick. Mo chuyun looks at her young age, and is trapped by sadness. He can''t help but feel sad: "the prince and princess jin''er have been together for several times. It can be seen that she is a good person to get along with. If Princess hui''er has anything to say to her face-to-face, I believe she will forgive you with her understanding


    "


    When Yuchi Hui heard the words, her fingertips in her sleeves suddenly tightened.


    Damn it! Even the ten princes of Cang Yao Dynasty were bewildered by her appearance.


    "It''s not as simple as the tenth prince thought..." Wei Chi Hui sighed, hesitated a little, and his eyes fell on him I don''t know if the tenth Prince is willing to listen to me tell you the cause and effect of the matter. "


    Mo Chu cloud to her slightly with a few expectations of the eyes, hesitated a few breathing, nodded.


    "We talk as we walk?"


    "Good!" Mo Chu cloud should voice, with her step together.


    Jia''er followed them, looking at the two figures walking side by side, a deep worry emerged from her eyes.


    But as a slave girl, she is very quiet. Even if she wants to stop it, she is afraid that she is powerless.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s what happened! " After Wei Chi Hui tells the story, they just stop in the pavilion in the bamboo forest.


    Mo chuyun sat down in front of the stone table: "since Princess hui''er is unintentional, you should explain it to Princess jin''er. I believe that Princess jin''er won''t be more difficult to you if you want to be a sister!" "I explained many times and apologized to her face-to-face, but sister jin''er didn''t want to forgive me all the time..." Yuchi Hui''s eyes slowly gathered a layer of mist In fact, I can understand sister jin''er''s mood. Anyway, it was because of me that she fell into the water and nearly lost her life


    "Princess hui''er also has no intention to lose. Don''t indulge in remorse for a long time, lest you hurt yourself!" Looking at the tearful people sitting opposite him, Mo chuyun comforted him.


    Wei Chi Hui tugged at the corner of her lip: "how can I let go if I don''t get Jiner''s understanding for a day?""Princess Huier! Why are you suffering? " "Take it as a punishment for my careless mistake at the beginning." Wei Chi Hui raised her hand and gently wiped away the tears on her cheek. With a little apology, she said, "ten princes! I''m really sorry, because these words are always in my heart and no one can tell them. So when I face you, I can''t control them for a moment. I hope you don''t blame me


    "You are welcome, Princess hui''er!" Mo chuyun said with a gentle smile, "some things are more comfortable to say than to keep them in mind all the time."


    "The tenth Prince is right!" Wei Chi Hui nodded: "it''s really easier to say what has been repressed in my heart!"


    "What''s the matter in the future, Princess hui''er should not be repressed in her heart, otherwise if it goes on like this, it will only make her mood more depressed!"


    Wei Chi Hui knew clearly that because she had just cried, her eyes, which were very bright, fell on him: "that I don''t know. If I have something on my mind, can I come to talk to the tenth prince? "


    "When the prince was still in the northern Shang Dynasty, if Princess hui''er had something on her mind, she could come to him at will!"


    Wei Chi Hui smelt speech, coy smile: "that I can take your words seriously!"


    "Good!"


    Wei Chi Hui looks at the man who is as warm as jade. For some reason, he feels that sitting with him, even if he doesn''t say or do anything, he feels like a spring breeze.


    This kind of feeling, is she has never felt before, but feel, particularly comfortable.


    Until evening.


    Under the reminder of Jia''er, Wei Chi Hui noticed the passage of time. "Ten princes! Unknowingly, I''ve disturbed you all afternoon. Has it delayed you? " Yuchi Hui apologized a little.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C900

    Mo chuyun shook his head: "I''m in the northern Shang Dynasty, so I have nothing to do. I''ve spent an afternoon chatting with you, but I''ve had no fun!"


    "I''m relieved to hear that!" Yuchi Hui Ying Ying stood up: "ten princes! It''s too late. I have to go back to my house first, or ma''e Niang should be worried! "


    "Let''s go back together!" Mo chuyun gets up.


    "Good!"


    They walked out of the pavilion one after the other and turned back according to the way they came.


    After seeing off Wei chihui, Mo chuyun didn''t stay outside the post house. He walked into the post house.


    Before entering the main courtyard, I saw two figures in the distance.


    In my heart, a sudden surge of sour.


    Knowing that some things have almost become a foregone conclusion, we can let go freely, but we can''t do it easily. We can only taste all the bitterness in our heart.


    "Ten princes! What are you looking at? " Xiaochuanzi, who went to the kitchen to serve cakes and turned back, could not help looking curiously at his figure standing in the same place.


    Mo chuyun suddenly returned to his senses and took back his eyes: "I''m afraid that it won''t be long before the betrothal gifts prepared by my father''s orders are sent to you!"


    "Count the time, it should be fast!" Without thinking, Ogawa agreed and handed the cake to him: "ten princes! Would you like a piece? "


    "No!" Mo chuyun declined: "send it to them!"


    "Yes Xiaochuanzi answered and walked towards his master.


    "Wait a minute!" Don''t wait for him to walk far, Mo Chu cloud seems to think of what kind, voice call him to leave pace.


    Xiaochuanzi looked back with a little doubt: "what''s the matter with the tenth prince?"


    "You and princess jin''er said that you should forgive others, and forgive them!"


    "Ah?" Kokawa was shocked and subconsciously thought that he had heard wrong.


    Mo chuyun looks at xiaojiner''s direction again. Immediately, he doesn''t answer xiaochuanzi''s doubts. He steps and leaves.


    "What does the word" the tenth Prince "mean?" Xiaochuanzi scratched his head for a moment. After thinking for a moment, he was sure that he couldn''t figure out why. He shook his head and walked towards his master.


    "I thought you were abducted!" Seeing xiaochuanzi, who finally returns, Mo Jinxi jokes.


    "The thirteen princes make fun of the minions. Even if the minions want to go with others, they have to ask for them," he said


    "Good! And a little self-knowledge! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ogawa.


    Prince Thirteen! It''s really good of you to attack the slave like this?


    Mo Jin Xi ignores his gloomy color and leads Xiao jin''er to sit down at the stone table: "eat some cakes and mats first, and dinner should be ready later!"


    "Good!" Small sincerely son happily answered a voice, pinch up a cake, pass to ink brocade Chi''s lips.


    Mo Jin Xi''s eyes crossed a smile, opened his mouth and bit his mouth gently.


    Small sincerely son eyebrow eye a bend, the remaining half cake, into his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ogawa.


    How can I choke on this dog food?


    "Anything else?" Mo Jinxi''s eyes are full of light, and he sweeps to xiaochuanzi who doesn''t know what to do.


    Xiaochuanzi was so excited that he quickly drew back his eyes: "report back to the 13th prince. When the slave just came back, he happened to meet the 10th prince!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Ogawa nodded.


    "Say it


    When xiaochuanzi heard the words, his eyes fell on xiaojin''er: "the tenth prince asked the slave to tell Princess jin''er that he had to forgive others, and forgive them!"


    "Ah?" Small sincerely son is stunned, immediately, a face blankly winked: "what meaning?"


    "I don''t know!" Xiaochuanzi truthfully replied: "with these words, the ten princes left, and they didn''t give the slaves the chance to ask!"


    "I see! Go down Mo Jin Xi''s jaw slightly raised, indicating the way.


    "Yes Kawakawa answered and slowly retreated.


    Small sincerely son and touch a cake, while eating, while seriously thinking, he exactly how to say this?


    She doesn''t remember. Who did she feel sorry for?


    "If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it!" Mo Jin Chi can''t see the tangle in her small head.


    Small sincerely son is still suspicious of Mou Guang, fall with his body: "I don''t seem to offend or Diao sad, your ten emperor elder brother or the person beside him?"


    "He''s out of his mind. You don''t have to pay attention to what he says!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao jin''er is in a mess in the wind.


    He is your tenth brother. Is it really good for you to say so?


    -


    "Princess! Several days in a row, you went to see the ten princes of the Cang Yao Dynasty the other day. Some rumors have come out. If you continue, I''m afraid it will come to the emperor''s ears sooner or later! " Jia''er follows her master and persuades her anxiously.Compared with her worries, Wei Chi Hui said with a smile: "it''s better to be introduced into the ears of the emperor''s grandfather!"


    "Princess..."


    "If the reputation of the princess is destroyed, the emperor''s grandfather will surely let him be responsible for the princess. At that time, maybe, he will save a lot of unnecessary trouble!" Yuchi Hui''s steps toward the post house did not stop because of her persuasion. On the contrary, she couldn''t wait.


    As soon as she breathed and was silent, she had to remind her of one thing: "Princess! In case The maid said, "what if the ten princes of the Cang Yao Dynasty don''t want to marry you?"


    Wei Chi Hui''s step forward, suddenly a meal.


    Obviously, she calculated everything, only forgetting the calculation, Mo chuyun''s attitude. Seeing her master''s son and listening to what she said, Jia''er kept on working hard and expressed all her scruples: "although the ten princes of Cang Yao Dynasty have not yet married Zheng Fei, we don''t know whether he has a woman of his heart? If he refuses to marry the princess for the sake of his favorite woman, then the princess is likely to become a laughing stock of the powerful and influential people at that time, and more likely to affect her future life! "


    As her voice fell, Wei Chi Hui''s lips were pink and tender, and slowly pursed into a straight line.


    If things really change as she said, not only will all her previous efforts and calculations fail, but she will also be involved in the rest of her life.


    And these are the results she would never like to see.


    "Princess! I think you''d better not act rashly until you find out the ten Prince''s mind. Otherwise, it won''t be worthwhile to lose your wife and lose your army in the end! " Jia''er looks at her words and carefully continues to persuade her. She only hopes that she can quickly dispel some unrealistic ideas.


    Yuchi Hui''s eyelids narrowed slightly. She stood there for a long time. Suddenly, she stepped back. In a daze, Jia''er immediately followed: "Princess..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C901

    "It''s better to run into the sun than to choose a day. Now that you''re here, let''s make his mind clear today!" The fingertips of Wei Chi Hui''s sleeves suddenly tightened, and her voice overflowed from her lips: "it''s better that he doesn''t have a woman of his heart. If he does, as long as he doesn''t get married in one day, our princess can take him over!


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good girl.


    What she said not only didn''t dispel her master''s crazy idea, but also strengthened her persistence.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Wei chihui and Jia''er appeared in the post house one after another.


    "I''ll meet princess hui''er!" Xiaohuanzi sees Yuchi Hui and says politely.


    Yuchi Hui raised her finger tip slightly: "don''t be so polite, flat body!"


    "Princess Xie Huier!" Xiaohuanzi asked with a smile: "Princess Huier! But come to my ten princes? "


    Yuchi Hui smiles shyly and nods.


    "The tenth Prince is painting in the wing room. I''ll take you there!" Xiaohuanzi reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    Wei Chi Hui''s Lotus step moves lightly, and follows him to the direction of Mo Chu Yun''s wing room.


    Not much


    Xiaohuanzi stops outside his master''s room.


    Raise your hand and knock on the door.


    "Ten princes! Here comes Princess Huier Xiaohuanzi made a sound to remind her.


    The room was quiet. After breathing, a warm voice came from inside: "let her in!"


    "Yes Xiaohuanzi answered, raised his hand and pushed open the door. He reached out to Wei chihui again and made a "please" gesture.


    Wei chihui nodded with him, stepped into the wing room.


    The girl didn''t keep up and stood outside the room waiting.


    Although Wei Chi Hui and Mo Chu Yun met several times, they entered his room for the first time.


    Clean and tidy.


    In the air, there is a faint smell of ink.


    "What is the tenth Prince drawing?" In the inquiry room, Wei Chi Hui walked step by step to the front of the case and stopped.


    "As soon as I draw, I''ll be fine!" Mo chuyun said casually.


    With a little curiosity, Yuchi Hui stretched out her head and looked.


    It''s a folding fan.


    On the folding fan, there are many flowers, all at once.


    "It''s beautiful!" Wei Chi Hui whispered.


    Mo chuyun drew the last petal and said, "Princess hui''er is wonderful. It''s just a painting." "The ten princes'' paintings are comparable to those of masters. If they are genuine, they will not be able to beat all masters." Wei chihui raised her finger slightly and held up the folding fan on the table: "with only a few strokes of the ten princes, he outlined the artistic conception of flowers and fairyland. How many people in the world can do it


    "By Princess hui''er''s praise, I can''t tell the southeast from the northwest." Mo chuyun joked and picked up the handkerchief to wipe off the ink stains on his hands.


    "The tenth Prince is too modest!" Yuchi Hui fingertips, gently stroked the pen and ink on the folding fan: "I do not know if the ten princes can give up love, give this fan to me?"


    "Does Princess Huier like it?"


    "Yes, I do!" Wei chihui corrected.


    Mo Yunchu said with a gentle smile: "since Princess hui''er likes it, the prince will give it to you as a gift."


    "Thank you ten princes!" Wei Chi Hui stroked her body to thank her, carefully folded the fan and put it into her sleeve: "I don''t know what''s the plan for today, Prince ten?"


    "There''s no plan!" Mo Chu Yun went to the table where the tea was placed, took up the teapot, poured two cups of tea, picked up one of them and handed it to her: "this is the tea of our Cang Yao Dynasty. Can you get used to it?"


    Yuchi Hui took it and sipped it gently. At the entrance, the fragrance was sweet: "is this the specialty of your Cangyao dynasty?"


    "So it is."


    "It''s delicious!" Wei Chi Hui said sincerely and tasted it carefully: "if I have a chance in the future, I really hope I can drink this kind of sweet tea often!"


    "When the prince came, he brought some. If Princess Huier didn''t want to leave, she could take some back to taste it!"


    "I''m drinking and taking. I''m afraid it''s not good?" Wei Chi Hui was a little embarrassed.


    Mo chuyun doesn''t care and smiles: "it''s just some worthless tea. Princess Huier doesn''t have to be polite!"


    Wei Chi Hui gazed at him for a few breaths and said, "today I''ve received two gifts from you. As a gift, I''ll take you to a good place!"


    "Where?"


    "You''ll know when you get there!" Wei Chi Hui laughs, reaches out her hand and makes a "please" gesture to him.


    Mo chuyun''s eyes flashed a smile: "the prince is more respectful than obedient!"


    "I won''t let you down!" Wei Chi Hui smiles and walks with him towards the layman.


    When Jia''er and Xiao Huanzi see this, they are busy to keep up with them.Wei Chi Hui took them out of the post house and went straight to the busy market.


    All the way, more or less attracted the attention of pedestrians.


    It''s not because of how beautiful they are, but because of their identity.


    All good people can''t help looking at it and gossiping about it.


    "Your princess, where are you taking us?" Seeing that there was no sign of stopping after walking for more than two quarters of an hour, xiaohuanzi couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Jia''er shook her head: "I don''t know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaohuanzi She is your master. What does she like on weekdays? Where does love go? You don''t know? "


    "The princess has a wide range of interests, and there are many places in this direction. For a moment, I really can''t guess the princess''s destination!" She said quietly.


    Little Huanzi said: "yes! Being a slave didn''t ask anything


    After a while, Wei Chi Hui left the busy street and went to the quiet alley.


    When Jia''er saw this, she saw an accident.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that my master would take them to that place.


    Xiaohuanzi took a panoramic view of the subtle look on her face. "It seems that you know where your master is going to take us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    "Tell me, what''s that place?" Get her reply, xiaohuanzi immediately to her side, full of curiosity to ask.


    She looked at him and said, "when you arrive, you''ll know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little Huanzi.


    Said is not said.


    "That place will not disappoint you!" Jia''er pulled the corner of her lip and added.


    Xiaohuanzi, hearing the speech, waved his hand in a magnificent way: "get it! Being a slave didn''t ask anything


    Jia''er smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    In the quiet alley, after another moment of traveling, Wei Chi Hui finally came out of a dilapidated house. "This is the place you are referring to?" Mo Yunchu is not sure. He asks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C902

    In any case, this place doesn''t seem to have surprises.


    Wei Chi Hui nodded, did not explain too much, raised his hand, pushed open the broken door, went in.


    Mo Chu Yun hesitated a little, stepped forward and followed.


    Waiting for the line into the living room, eye-catching, there is no imagination of messy, but a few clean and tidy.


    "This place is usually cleaned?" Mo chuyun looked around and found that the room was clean, but it didn''t look like it was inhabited, and there were no valuables.


    "Every time we come here, Jia''er and I will clean up!" As she spoke, Wei Chi Hui walked to the right wall and patted her slender fingertips on the wall a few times. She only heard a "boom" sound. Originally, there was no different ground, and slowly opened a gap more than one person wide.


    Xiaohuanzi: "this, this is how to return a responsibility?"


    "Secret way!" Wei Chi Hui whispered back, and his eyes fell on Mo Chu Yun: "ten princes! Let''s go down! "


    "Good!" Mo Chu Yun answered a voice, following behind her, stepping on the steps, step by step into the dark road.


    Xiaohuanzi swallowed saliva and bravely followed.


    The queen of the house.


    In the dark channel, there is no darkness in Mo chuyun''s imagination, just a little dim, but it does not affect the visual observation.


    "Ten princes! Watch your step, don''t trip Wei Chi Hui gently reminds.


    "Good!"


    Wei Chi Hui led him forward for about a quarter of an hour. His dim vision gradually became clear. At the tip of his nose, he could smell a faint fragrance of flowers.


    "What''s this?" Waiting to see the scene in front of me, Mo chuyun''s eyes were obviously surprised.


    Wei Chi Hui looks back and smiles: "is it beautiful?"


    "Beautiful Mo chuyun can''t help talking.


    Just in front of me is an unknown sea of purple flowers. The fragrance of the flowers comes to me head on, making me relaxed and happy.


    "This place is really strange. It doesn''t look amazing. I didn''t expect that there were many articles in it!" Xiaohuanzi felt it and stepped forward to scan the surrounding environment: "this is really like a small paradise!"


    "Yes! It''s like paradise Yuchi Hui''s eyebrows and eyes echoed with a smile, sending out a quiet beauty: "it''s not only beautiful, but also magical!"


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Mo chuyun sits down on a big stone and asks with a smile.


    Yuchi Hui sat down beside him and gazed at the sea of flowers in front of him: "no matter how bad my mood is, as long as I get here, I will get better. I feel that in ordinary days, many important things, like a moment, become less important!"


    "It''s really refreshing here!" Mo chuyun''s eyelids closed slightly, and he took a deep breath. He felt the deep boredom in his heart, as if it had been smoothed in an instant.


    Wei Chi Hui stares at his handsome face. For a moment, he is obsessed.


    Looking at her nose, nose and mouth, she looked at xiaohuanzi and said, "there are other sceneries ahead. Why don''t I take you to have a look?"


    "Good!" Little Huanzi didn''t think much about it. He was ready to go.


    Jia''er steps forward to show him the way, leaving the space here to her master.


    For a moment


    Mo chuyun slowly opened his eyelids.


    Yuchi Hui was so excited that she quickly took back her thoughts: "does the tenth Prince feel better?"


    "Much better!" Mo Chu Yun smiles gently, and his eyes sweep the surrounding flower sea: "this place is made by your life?" "No!" Wei Chi Hui looked back from him and recalled: "when I was a child, I was in a bad mood. I ran out of the house and ran here. I hid myself in the room and cried. I accidentally touched the mechanism and fell into the secret passage. Then, I fell in love with this


    place all of a sudden!"


    Mo chuyun didn''t expect that there were such twists and turns, but


    "Do you know who made this place?"


    Wei Chi Hui shook her head: "I''ve been here several times, but I haven''t seen the owner here. Later, whenever I''m in a bad mood, I''ll come and sit down for a while, water the flowers, weed and tidy up my mood!"


    "In this way, it''s also a fate with you!"


    "A lot of times, I think so too!" Wei Chi Hui smiles and looks at the sea of flowers in front of her.


    This moment of her, less usual in the zhangyawuyao, a bit more quiet gentle.


    "It''s a pity that the prince won''t have a chance to come again in the future." Mo chuyun felt a touch of regret at the bottom of his eyes. He felt that the picture in front of him, like a brilliant fireworks, was fleeting in his life.


    Wei Chi Hui looked sideways at him and said, "it''s a long time before you go back. You can come here at any time!"


    "Really?"


    Wei Chi Hui nodded: "this is my own secret base. Later it will be our two secret bases. How about it?""The prince is not welcome!"


    "The tenth Prince didn''t have to be polite to me. After all, if it wasn''t for your many enlightenments, I wouldn''t be full of expectations for my life again!" Wei Chi Hui said sincerely, gently kicking the stone in front of him with his toes: "speaking, I really want to thank you very much!"


    "You have already given thanks to the prince!" At the beginning of Mo Dynasty, the cloud means something, scanning the surrounding beauty.


    Wei Chi Hui was stunned at first, and immediately said with a smile, "that''s because it''s too easy for the ten princes to be satisfied!"


    "Life in the world, easy to meet, there is nothing bad!"


    Yuchi Hui''s heart was slightly shocked when she heard the words: "the ten princes are really special!"


    "Special?"


    Yuchi Hui nodded without hesitation: "I think men in the royal family should pay more attention to the existence of rights and status!"


    "Power and status are just external things. It''s better to care more about the people around you and make each other live more real, happy and relaxed than care about these things." Mo chuyun whispered his own voice.


    Wei Chi Hui was surprised.


    "What a surprise?"


    "It''s a surprise indeed!" Wei Chi Hui said truthfully, tilted his head, thought about it, and said, "you don''t love rivers and mountains, do you love life?"


    "Don''t love mountains and rivers, love life?" Mo chuyun chewed these seven words lightly, and his smile gradually deepened: "the prince has only heard before that he doesn''t love rivers and mountains and loves beautiful people, but it''s the first time that he has heard that he doesn''t love rivers and mountains and loves life!"


    "The two, in fact, have the same meaning, don''t they?" Wei Chi Hui retorted with a smile. The next second, the conversation suddenly changed: "the ten princes have a high character and good appearance. They must be very popular with ladies in Cang Yao Dynasty, right?" "The prince is boring on weekdays. What Princess hui''er said is so good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C903

    "It''s just that you don''t realize your own good!" Wei Chi Hui was still smiling and continued to ask, "let me change my question. Does the tenth Prince have a woman in mind?"


    Hearing her abrupt and straightforward inquiry, the smile on Mo chuyun''s face stagnated slightly.


    Yuchi Hui was acutely aware of her strange, and her heart sank, but she didn''t show a cent on her face: "it seems that the tenth Prince is really a woman of her heart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    After receiving his definite reply, Wei Chi Hui''s heart sank again, and her smile almost couldn''t be maintained. In order to prevent him from noticing something strange, he pretended not to open his face.


    "Ten princes so outstanding, gentle and considerate, can let you like the woman, must also be very outstanding, like you very much?" Wei Chi Hui opened her mouth in a quiet way. At the bottom of her heart, she passed a touch of bitterness that she didn''t even notice.


    Ink cloud good-looking lips slowly pursed, eye across a lonely.


    Before waiting for his reply, Yuchi Hui took a breath to himself. When he was in a good mood, he looked at him.


    It was his lonely look.


    It''s not easy to be nervous.


    "Isn''t it What did I say wrong? " Wei Chi Hui asked softly.


    Mo chuyun shook his head: "no, it''s the prince''s own problem!"


    Hearing the speech, Yuchi Hui pursed her lower lip. After a few breaths, she tried to open her mouth: "is it The woman you like, she doesn''t like you? "


    Mo Chu Yun''s eyelashes trembled slightly and didn''t speak.


    When Wei Chi Hui saw this, she knew immediately: "the tenth Prince is so excellent. Her eyes don''t stay on you. She doesn''t have eyes!"


    "It''s not that she has no vision, it''s that she has a higher vision!" Mo chuyun smiles bitterly. Although he is unwilling to admit some things, it doesn''t mean they don''t exist.


    "I don''t think there are any better men in this world than the tenth prince!"


    "There are so many men who are better than the prince. He is just one of them!" Mo Chu Yun youyou Road, for what she said, subconsciously thought it was comfort between friends.


    Yuchi Hui was a little silent and asked tentatively, "the man you speak of who is better than you is one of your brothers?"


    In addition, she really can''t think of anyone in the Cang Yao Dynasty who would be better than the prince?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    "Your brother?" Yuchi Hui asked again.


    Mo chuyun shakes his head.


    Wei Chi Hui said with a slight frown, "your brother Huang?"


    "Well!"


    "Can you take the liberty to ask, is it your younger brother?" Wei Chi Hui quietly stares at him, not sure, whether he will be willing to say?


    Mo chuyun was silent for a long time. When Wei chihui thought he couldn''t speak, he spewed out four words: "Thirteen emperor''s younger brother!"


    Wei Chi Hui''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    For a moment, jealousy, anger, resentment All kinds of complex emotions, full of mind, almost want to break through the shackles of reason, out of the cocoon.


    "The one the prince likes is sister jin''er, so the one you like is sister jin''er, isn''t it?" The fingertips in Wei Chi Hui''s sleeves are embedded in her palm. However, she doesn''t seem to feel any pain. She stares at him stubbornly and never asks.


    Mo Chu Yun closed his eyelids slowly, nodded gently for a moment.


    The only hope in Wei Chi Hui''s heart was completely shattered. Instead, he was more crazy with jealousy, anger and resentment


    Why does she like Wei Chijin?


    How can we get the supreme honor?


    How can we get the special favor?


    How can we get the attention of so many men?


    Why?


    What is the basis of all this?


    One crazy question after another flashed through her mind.


    But she never got the answer.


    For a moment


    Tidy up a good mood of Mo Chu Yun, slowly open the eyelids, acutely aware of the strange side of the body.


    "Princess Huier! What''s the matter with you? " Mo chuyun asked softly.


    Wei Chi Hui suddenly returned to her senses, quickly concealed her emotion, and pulled her lips with a little bit of force: "I''m just a little surprised that the person whom the tenth prince likes is actually sister jin''er!"


    "Do you believe in love at first sight?"


    The fingertips in Wei Chi Hui''s sleeves tightened again and did not speak.


    "When she first came to the northern Shang Dynasty, Princess jin''er went to the post house to look for the thirteen emperor''s younger brother. It was that startling glance that made the prince realize what it was like to be moved!" Mo Chu cloud recalled, the first time to see small Jin son''s picture.


    It is still in the memory of the purpose, as if it happened yesterday. However, he has to accept that before long, the girl he likes will become his sister-in-law.


    Looking at his gentle and yearning look, Yuchi Hui''s eyes flashed a sinister light.


    Wei Chijin is a real slut. She never forgets to seduce the opposite sex anytime and anywhere to show her sense of existence."Some people, some things, are destined not to belong to themselves. Instead of wasting unnecessary time and energy, it''s better to look elsewhere!" Wei chihui tries to control her emotions and gently comforts her.


    Mo chuyun laughs at himself: "the matter of emotion, does it mean that you can give up if you give up?"


    Wei Chi Hui''s breath stopped.


    After all, he would not let go easily.


    What kind of foxy Kung Fu did Wei Chijin use to enchant him?


    -


    "going out again?"


    As soon as Xiao jin''er stepped out of the third prince''s residence, she met her own Amar, who came back from the lower court. She immediately felt guilty and gave a dry smile: "it''s sunny today, so it''s suitable to go out for a walk!"


    Wei Chi Ming heard the speech and hummed.


    Small Jin son pupil drop Liu Liu of turn a circle, clever full of gather together to own a Ma side: "of course, if a Ma is willing to accompany me to chat, I also can not go out!"


    "If you don''t want to see someone for a day, I''m afraid you don''t want tea or rice, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Emma! In front of so many people, can you save some face for me?


    Looking at her face, Wei Chi Ming raised her hand and scraped the tip of her delicate nose: "go! Go early and return early, don''t come back too late! "


    "Yes, sir Xiaojiner playful should be next, and their own Amar waved, trot to step forward.


    Looking at her back, Wei Chi Ming shakes his head and steps towards the third prince''s mansion. He takes two steps. It seems that something suddenly rings out and looks back: "jin''er! Wait a minute


    Small sincerely son leaves, the pace suddenly a meal, looking back: "a ma! What''s up? "


    Wei Chi Ming raised his hand and waved to her.


    Small sincerely son sees this, busy small run back to his side: "Ma! What''s the matter? "


    "I heard that hui''er was very close to the tenth Prince of Cang yaochao recently. Do you know this?" Wei Chi Ming asked in a deep voice. "Ah?" Small sincerely son a face blankly blinked an eye: "have this matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C904

    Voice down, subconscious side, looking to the side of the happy face.


    A few days ago, I occasionally heard people mention it, but I didn''t pay much attention to it


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I forgot so busy!" Happy face know wrong hang head.


    Small sincerely son sees this, Mou light falls back to own a Ma body again: "a ma! Does grandfather know about it? "


    "I don''t know yet!"


    "If grandfather Huang knew about it, he would be angry!" Xiaojin son''s face across a touch, if thoughtful, always feel things, not so simple. "Your grandfather didn''t want you to marry far away, but he couldn''t stand your plea and finally let go. But Huier''s situation is different from you. She is still young, and she is not old enough to talk about marriage. Your grandfather will not let her marry early, but he will marry with you in the same place. So when you go to the post house, please remind the ten princes to be careful Don''t ruin Huier''s reputation Wei Chi Ming explained that he hoped everything would be in time.


    Xiaojin''er nodded: "don''t worry, Ma. I will remember to raise ten princes!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming answered and waved to her.


    Xiaojin son clear, and he nodded, turned, left.


    Huanyan is busy walking to keep up with her master.


    "Princess! You said, "what''s Huier county''s main idea?" Waiting for the carriage, the happy face asked in a low voice.


    Small sincerely son looked at her one eye: "you also feel, her intention is not pure?"


    Without hesitation, Huan Yan nodded: "it''s well known that you want to marry the 13th Prince of Cangyao Dynasty. But when she was here, she and the 10th Prince of Cangyao Dynasty spread rumors. How can you see it? It''s not simple!"


    "You say that she doesn''t want to marry Cang yaochao''s ten princes and be my ten princes'' sister-in-law?" Think of this kind of possibility, small sincerely son not from a burst of chills.


    Huan Yan tilted her head, thought about it seriously, and said truthfully: "I think that with Princess Huier''s character of never giving up, everything is possible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Let her call a sister-in-law. How can she call her sister-in-law?


    Small sincerely son thinks wildly, the carriage slowly stops in front of the post house.


    "Princess! Here we are Cheering voice to remind.


    Xiao jin''er shakes her head and shakes away the confused thoughts in her mind. She gets up and walks out of the carriage.


    Happy face followed.


    Small Jin son went forward a few steps, suddenly Dun live pace.


    "Princess! What''s the matter? " Huan Yan Hu asked.


    Small sincerely son didn''t language, Mou light straight looking at front.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help looking along her eyes.


    I don''t know what to say?


    They often come here on weekdays, but they never meet her. Today, the Lord just reminded them, but they met her.


    It''s really a book.


    "Sister jin''er! What a coincidence Wei Chi Hui smiles and greets Xiao jin''er.


    Small sincerely son is looking at her: "the rumor outside, all is true?"


    "Sister, I don''t know what the rumor is!" Yuchi Hui smile, looking back, looking to the direction of the post: "sister only know that he and Cang yaochao''s ten princes at first sight as before!" "At first sight, I didn''t see it. Your age is very different. I saw it!" Xiao jin''er doesn''t plan to cheat on her and goes straight to the theme: "no matter what kind of ghost idea you have, I advise you to stop before things get serious, so as not to spread it to the emperor''s grandfather and end up in the mansion again!"


    "How do you know, sister, I''m playing a trick? Instead of being in love with the tenth prince? " Yuchi Hui asked with a smile and leaned slightly in front of her: "or does sister jin''er only allow herself to find true love and forbid me to find happiness?"


    "If you are looking for happiness, the princess naturally does not stand in the way, but I''m afraid you have a bad intention!" Small sincerely son step back, pull apart the distance between each other.


    "Are you my sister, the roundworm in my stomach? Otherwise, how can you know, sister, I have a bad intention? " Wei chihui retorted and stood up straight: "in my opinion, sister jin''er only allows the state officials to set fire, and does not allow the people to light lamps!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, but you can cheat everyone, but you can''t cheat your own heart!" Small sincerely son is not surprised, her bite dead don''t recognize.


    She didn''t think that she could be persuaded. "You are so conceited!" Wei Chi Hui slowly disappeared from her face with a false smile: "Wei Chi Jin! Don''t think that if you are two years older than the princess, you are qualified to speak with the princess in a high voice. Maybe one day, the princess, who has been crushed by you for more than ten years, will turn over and become your sister-in-law


    "You are really thinking of the tenth prince!"


    "The princess didn''t cover up, did she?" Wei Chi Hui hooked the lower lip corner: "I really look forward to the day when you call my ten emperor sister-in-law!""I''m afraid you think too much!" Small sincerely son is not slow, remind her an indisputable fact: "don''t say first, ten princes whether will agree to marry you, talk about the emperor grandfather that side, he certainly won''t agree you and this princess marry together Cang Yao dynasty!"


    Hearing her firm words, Wei Chi Hui''s face slowly cooled down: "grandfather Huang can agree with you to marry far away, why can''t he agree with my princess to marry far away?" "First, you are not old enough to get married; second, the princess can guess that your purpose is not pure, as can the emperor''s grandfather!" Xiaojin''er looks at her face, and her face is becoming colder and colder. She admonishes: "before there is room for maneuver, stop, lest at last, you will ruin your reputation


    , and you won''t get what you want!"


    "Are you so sure that this princess will not succeed?" Wei Chi Hui felt a touch of anger and hatred in her heart. She hated her self thinking and her superior face. "Yes Xiao jin''er didn''t avoid her eyes: "the emperor grandfather is very clear about the grudge between us. Just for this, the emperor grandfather won''t take the risk to let us marry Cang yaochao at the same time and give us the chance of fratricidal. At the same time, unfortunately, there is a first come and then go balance pole in the emperor grandfather''s place. What''s worse, the princess is the first one!"


    The implication is that as a "Queen", you are doomed not to get what you want.


    Staring at her determined look, Wei Chi Hui''s chest is rising and falling faster and faster.


    She admits that she has a good point.


    She is also very clear that according to the current situation, not only the emperor''s grandfather will not agree, but she will marry Cang yaochao far away. Even the tenth prince will not let go of marrying her, so


    She had to think of a way to overcome both. And this method, I am afraid, is to use extreme means.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C905

    "Wei Chijin! I didn''t plan to marry Cang yaochao, but today I am against your warning. I have to marry her! " Wei Chi Hui raised her chin, full of provocation.


    Small sincerely son to see, potential want to bet on her own life, beautiful lips slowly into a straight line.


    "What? Are you afraid? " Yuchi Hui forced her again: "in fact, what you say is sure, but in fact, you know in your heart that since the emperor grandfather can let go and agree you to marry Cang yaochao, it is also possible to let go and let the princess marry Cang yaochao together!"


    "Don''t be stubborn any more!" Big truth, small sincerely son don''t want to say again, can persuade her only this short words.


    "It''s you, not the princess, who will never regret!" Wei Chi Hui quickly reached out and clasped her wrist: "Wei Chi Jin! Do you know what I hate most about you? "


    "I hate the identity and status of this princess, and the great honor of all kinds of favours!" Small sincerely son calm way.


    Yuchi Hui smell speech, low smile: "you know, quite clear!"


    "This princess is not stupid, can''t see your that careful thinking!" Xiaojin son wrist slightly hard, trying to break free of her shackles, however, her strength is larger than she imagined, a time did not break away.


    "In this way, when you treat the princess, you are just pretending to be confused." At the thought of this possibility, Wei Chi Hui''s strength of clasping her wrist increased.


    "Let go!" xiaojin''er said


    "What? I can''t stand this strength? " Wei Chi Hui hooked the lower lip corner, not only didn''t let go, but increased the strength again.


    "Wei Chi Hui! For the sake of sisters, I have to be patient with you for many times. If you don''t listen to me, I dare to do it. Do you think if you really do it, you will be my opponent? "


    "When I was in the river, it was clear who was not the opponent." Ignoring her warning, Wei Chi Hui flashed a sneer at her eyes.


    Hear her which pot don''t open to mention which pot, small sincerely son complexion again cold a few minutes.


    No longer have scruples, arm suddenly force, take back the wrist.


    "Ah Wei Chi Hui let out a scream. He leaned back straight and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Princess!" The girl exclaimed and rushed up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    She just pulled back her wrist too hard. Did she wrestle?


    It''s so miserable. It''s like being abused.


    "How are you, princess? Are you all right? " Jia''er asks anxiously, posing to lift her from the ground. Yuchi Hui did not move, a pair of sad eyes, straight staring at small jin''er: "jin''er sister! I know that thousands of mistakes are all my fault. At the beginning, although it was unintentional and caused you to fall into the water, no matter what, it almost killed you. If you don''t want to forgive me, there are some reasons... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small sincerely son a face muddle force of blink an eye, don''t know she this is make which one? "No matter how you blame me, blame me, I am willing to accept, I will slowly wait until, until you are willing to forgive me that day..." The voice of Wei Chi Hui''s words fell, like sadness coming from her heart. The crystal clear tears fell down the corner of her eyes one by one Sister Jiner! No matter how late or how late that day comes, I am willing to wait! "


    Xiao jin''er looks at her, and she twists her brows again: "Wei Chi Hui! What are you doing... " "Do you really want me to die before you forgive me?" Without waiting for her voice to fall, Wei Chi Hui spoke again, and her body trembled faintly because of crying: "sister jin''er! I know that the emperor''s grandfather always dotes on you. In front of him, every word you say is like an imperial edict


    , you want to completely destroy me, but it''s just a matter of one sentence; but if you think that only by destroying me and letting me die can you completely let go and forgive me, then you can let go, no matter what will be waiting for me, I will Accept, and don''t blame you! "


    "Wei Chi Hui! You''ve had enough Small sincerely son scolds a, feel what she says is really more and more outrageous: "at the beginning of thing......" "Sister jin''er! I know you don''t want to be that bad person, and you don''t want to damage your reputation, so I''d better end it by myself! " Yuchi Hui cut off again. Before she finished her words, she got up slowly with the help of Jia''er. Immediately, she broke free from the shackles of Jia''er and bumped into the big tree.


    Small sincerely son pupil suddenly a shrink, want to stop, already too late.


    At the critical moment, a light blue figure pulled Wei Chi Hui back: "Princess hui''er! What are you doing? "


    Small Jin son sees this, long relaxed tone.


    For a moment, her heart almost jumped out of her chest.


    However


    At the moment when Wei chihui was rescued, she realized completely what medicine she was selling in her gourd.


    I can''t help laughing at myself. I was just concerned and worried for a moment.She is such a selfish person, how can she really die.


    "Ten princes! Don''t worry about me... " Yuchi Hui struggled, tears in her eyes, like broken beads, fell one by one If only I die, sister jin''er is willing to forgive me, then I am willing to die in exchange for sister jin''er''s understanding


    Mo chuyun hears the words and puts her struggling body into her arms, so that she will not do something regretful under the impulse: "Princess hui''er! Don''t be impulsive. If you have something, you can speak and explain it slowly! "


    "Useless, useless..." Wei Chi Hui''s tearful eyes, staring at the direction of Xiao jin''er, whispers.


    As if at this moment, she has been filled with despair.


    Looking at her this kind of appearance, Mo Chu cloud Mou light not from turn, a face indifference station with a side of small sincerely son body, the heart not from a block.


    She is her sister who is related by blood. She not only watches her suicide, but also looks on indifferently at the moment. What is her heart made of?


    Is the so-called resentment really greater than family affection?


    At that moment, an unprecedented disappointment spread in his heart. "The prince always thought that you were a pure and kind-hearted woman, but when I saw you today, I knew that I was wrong..." At this point, some words, Mo chuyun did not speak clearly after all, sipped his lower lip, and then opened his mouth again Princess jin''er! You really let the Prince down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C906

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    At this moment, xiaojiner finally realized what he meant when he asked him to tell him a few days ago, "forgive me, and forgive me.".


    Dare to love, Wei Chi Hui already in his ear, blowing the ear wind.


    Mo Chu Yun looks at her for a moment and slowly takes back her eyes.


    "I''ll help you to the post house first, and deal with the wound!" At the beginning of the ink cloud, the eye light falls on the injured palm of the hand.


    Wei Chi Hui shakes her head, tears in her eyes, still staring at Xiao jin''er, as if praying for her forgiveness.


    Mo chuyun looks at her. She puts herself down in such a way that she always looks warm and moist. The next second, she suddenly lifts her up without warning, turns around and strides towards the post house.


    Yuchi Hui''s cheek was close to his chest, and his eyes were almost invisible. There was a smug smile.


    Wei Chijin! Fight with the princess, you are still young!


    Jia''er bit her lower lip and trotted to keep up with them.


    "Princess! Are you all right? " Happy face slightly worried, looking at his master.


    Small Jin son wrung next eyebrow, lightly shake head, express oneself to be all right.


    "Princess hui''er is so hateful. It''s shameless to have seen her do it upside down and not to have seen her do it upside down like this!" Happy face hate voice way, want to rush up, tear her that false face.


    "For the sake of a shameless person, it''s unnecessary to lower your character!" Abrupt voice, join their conversation.


    Xiao jin''er and Huan Yan look at each other at the same time. When they see someone coming, there is an accident on their face.


    "When did you come?" Small sincerely son Zheng Zheng Zheng inquires.


    "With brother Shihuang!"


    "Then you..." Xiao jin''er bit her lower lip, and a wave of panic appeared in her heart Did you hear that? "


    "Well!" Mo Jinxi stopped walking in front of her and covered her cheek with her fingertips. Every time she touched her, she was full of pity and love: "she''s just talking to herself there!"


    Xiaojiner looks at him for a moment and explains in a soft voice: "I didn''t push her!"


    "I know!"


    "Do you believe me?" Small sincerely son slightly takes a few surprised way.


    "Fool!" Mo Jin Xi laughs and scrapes off her delicate nose tip: "I don''t believe you. Do you believe other women?"


    Xiaojin son smell speech, immediately bent eyes.


    The only grievance in my heart vanished in an instant.


    "I knew you had better!" Small sincerely son pours into his bosom, tightly hugs him to be tall and straight waist pole.


    Ink brocade Chi back to embrace her petite body: "say like, before I don''t like you!"


    "Good! All the time Small sincerely son Shun donkey laughs a way, small head arched in his bosom.


    Ink brocade Xi eye ground once once crossed a touch of doting smile, let her make trouble in his arms.


    For a moment


    Small sincerely son from his bosom, raise cheek: "originally I want to persuade, you ten emperor elder brother leave Hui son younger sister far some, now see, I am inconvenient to open mouth!"


    "Why persuade?" "Sister hui''er has always regarded me as an eyesore and a thorn in the flesh since she was young. If she married to Cangyao Dynasty with me and got out of the control of grandfather Huang, she would be more unscrupulous. Therefore, grandfather Huang would not allow her to marry your tenth brother. Moreover, she is still young,


    she is not old enough to talk about marriage. If she continues to do so, she will be afraid of the end, After destroying his reputation, he can''t get what he wants to get married to Cang yaochao. In the end, he can only lose his wife and lose his army! " Small sincerely son truthfully says, own mind.


    Looking at the bosom, clearly suffered great injustice, still don''t forget for the sake of others, Mo Jin Xi for a time don''t know, should say she is stupid? Or is she stupid?


    To go up his suddenly silent vision, small sincerely son didn''t know so of wink: "how do you suddenly don''t talk?"


    "You are so stupid that I have nothing to say!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Doesn''t she seem to have done anything stupid?


    "What do you care if she does that to you?" Mo Jin Xi ordered her head, there are a few hate iron not into steel road.


    Small Jin son blinked an eye, a pair of naturally way: "I''m not for her, I just don''t want to let the emperor grandfather sad sad, more don''t want to fight with her in the northern Shang Dynasty, to Cang Yao Dynasty, also want to fight with her!"


    "Don''t worry! Even if she wants to marry, brother ten will not marry her! " Ink brocade Xi Du Ding way, also be regarded as, give her to eat a reassuring pill.


    Small sincerely son smell speech, pupil ascends a bright: "really?"


    "Well!"


    Get his affirmative reply, small sincerely son eyes Baba of looking at him, take a few curiosity to ask: "why do you so firm?"


    At the same time, I can''t help thinking to myself, is there anything else that she doesn''t know?


    Mo Jinxi gazed at her deeply for a few breaths and said in a deep voice, "because brother Shihuang already has someone he likes!"


    Small sincerely son accident picked next eyebrow tip: "before how didn''t hear you mention?""You didn''t ask!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    All right!


    It''s OK. She really doesn''t care much about the life of an outsider.


    "Don''t stand outside, let''s go in!" Mo Jinxi walked around her fragrant shoulder towards the main gate of the post house.


    In his arms, Xiao jin''er raised his head: "since you are the tenth brother, you have the right person. When it''s all right, you can talk to your tenth brother and ask him not to provoke Huier''s sister. Otherwise, with her character, you won''t give up!"


    "Good!"


    Get his response, small Jin son heart of big stone, be regarded as completely fell to the ground.


    But


    "Through today''s event, your ten imperial brothers have completely divided me into the ranks of snake and scorpion. If we meet in the future, I''m afraid we''ll die of embarrassment!" I''m sorry.


    Although she didn''t care much about the opinion of an unimportant person, anyway, he was the emperor''s brother of Jinxi. In the future, she would meet many times in Cangyao Dynasty.


    "It''s no harm to let him misunderstand him!" The ink brocade and Chi style is light and the clouds are light.


    "Ah?" Xiaojiner''s face is muddled.


    Why didn''t Mao understand what he meant?


    Mo Jin Xi smiles but does not speak, touched to touch her head.


    He misunderstood and cut off the wrong ideas, which saved a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    This is also an important reason why Wei chihui, who was present at that time, didn''t expose his lies.


    -


    in the wing room


    Mo chuyun carefully cleans the wound for Wei chihui and takes out the wound healing medicine: "it may hurt a little. You can bear it!"


    Wei Chi Hui bit her lower lip and nodded gently.


    Mo chuyun pulls out the plug, gently pours out some white powder and sprinkles it on her wound.


    "Wu ~ ~" Wei Chi Hui said with pain, quickly raised her uninjured palm and covered her lips.


    Mo Chu Yun looked at her frowning, drooping her head and blowing gently in her palm.


    A warm and numb feeling, from her palm, slowly spread; fundus, gradually emerged a strange luster.


    "Are you better?" For a moment, Mo chuyun asked softly.


    Wei Chi Hui nodded softly: "much better!"


    "That''s good!" Mo chuyun covered the bottle and put it into his sleeve: "the wound is not very heavy. It will heal in a few days, but it''s better not to get wet these days!"


    "I wrote it down!" Yuchi Hui Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying Ying. Since childhood, he was the first person who cared and made her feel so warm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C907

    But it''s a pity that in his mind, he was thinking of someone who shouldn''t be.


    I just hope that he won''t continue to be stubborn after the experience.


    "Princess Huier! If something happens in the future, you must say it well and explain it patiently. Even if it doesn''t make sense, you can''t be so impulsive again! " Mo chuyun tries to persuade him that the same thing will not happen again.


    Yuchi Hui''s eyelids drooped slightly, and her whole body was filled with a faint sadness: "I just want to get the forgiveness of sister jin''er, so..."


    Although the remaining words are not expressed, they are all in silence.


    "I can understand your mood, but what is more important than being alive?" Mo chuyun looked at her and asked, "have you ever thought about how sad it would be if you really had a long and short life, your amae Niang, those relatives who care about you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Hui: "I''m sorry I didn''t think so much at that time! "


    Mo Chu cloud Wen Run of smile next: "this prince knows, so, just say you are impulsive!"


    Wei Chi Hui lowered her head and looked like she knew her mistake.


    "In the future, even if it''s not for yourself, for all the people who care about you, don''t be impulsive any more and make fun of your own life, OK?" Mo chuyun opens his mouth again and wants to get a reply from her.


    Wei Chi Hui hesitated for a few breaths and nodded softly: "OK! I promise you that no matter what happens in the future, I won''t make fun of my own life any more! "


    Mo Chu Yun hears speech, long relaxed breath.


    As long as she is willing to let go, I believe that after a long time, she will figure out that there is no barrier in the world.


    "Can you have a few drinks with me?" A little silence, Wei Chi Hui asked quietly.


    Mo Chu cloud Mei Yu micro Cu: "you have a wound on the hand, not suitable for drinking!"


    "But I want to drink it!" Wei Chi Hui''s voice is still very light, but it is mixed with some firmness.


    Mo Chu Yun stares at her for a moment and says, "I can drink with you, but you have to promise me one thing!"


    Wei Chi Hui pursed her lower lip slightly, as if thinking, he wanted, what did she promise him?


    "The prince''s request is very simple. Today, the prince will accompany you to get drunk. After tomorrow, you should take good care of your wounds, and you can''t do anything stupid again!" See she is speechless, Mo Chu cloud says his condition directly.


    Hearing the speech, Yuchi Hui moved her eyes: "Why are you so kind to me?"


    "Aren''t we friends?" Mo Chu Yun does not ask back.


    "Friend..." Wei Chi Hui chewed these two words lightly. The fingertips in her sleeves tightened uncontrollably, and she pulled a smile on her lips Yes! We are friends... "


    Just friends, not anything else.


    "Therefore, the prince should treat you well!" Mo chuyun smiles gently.


    Yuchi Hui''s eyelids drooped slightly, covering up the flash of emotion in her eyes: "are you so good to all your friends?"


    Mo Chu yunmo did not answer her question.


    After waiting for a while, Wei Chi Hui made sure that he really didn''t want to answer. He looked up at him and said, "aren''t you good to every friend of your own?"


    At the same time, Wei Chi Hui''s heart could not help rising a trace of joy.


    If his answer is "yes", does it mean that she is special in his mind?


    "The reason why I don''t answer you is that I don''t have many friends. Even if I want to be good to them, I don''t have a chance!" Mo chuyun laughed at himself.


    Born in the royal family, he certainly has unlimited glory, but also doomed, he will not have a few sincere friends, some will only be subordinates and loyal servants.


    Hearing his reply, Wei Chi Hui''s Secret joy suddenly disappeared.


    Originally, in his mind, that special position, always belongs to Wei Chijin that bitch.


    "They don''t have that blessing!" Wei Chi Hui''s fingertips in her sleeves tightened again, trying to control her emotions, so as not to be noticed by him.


    Mo chuyun smiles. He doesn''t approve of it or reject it.


    "You wait here for a moment. The prince ordered someone to get a pot of wine!" Words sound falls, Mo Chu cloud gets up, straight toward the wing room outsider.


    Yuchi Hui looked back and watched his figure disappear outside the door. He didn''t look back for a long time.


    For a long time


    In the beginning of the ink, the clouds go back and forth.


    "Why have you been so long?" Wei Chi Hui asked softly.


    Mo chuyun raised the wine pot and glass in his hand: "little Huanzi, I don''t know where to go. I went to the kitchen myself!"


    "You can tell Jia''er to go!"


    "She''s not here, either!" While talking, Mo Chu goes to sit down opposite her.


    Wei Chi Hui said with a slight frown, "where can they go?"


    "There must be something wrong." Mo chuyun estimated that he put the wine cup on the table and filled it. He pushed one of the glasses to her and asked, "how much do you drink?""Not so good!" Wei Chi Hui said truthfully.


    "Then drink less!"


    "Good!" Wei chihui gently responded, holding the glass and gently touching him: "first glass of wine, thank you. At the most desperate time of my life, you helped me!"


    "Since the prince saved you, you can''t give up easily after that!"


    Wei Chi Hui smiles: "good!"


    Voice down, raise the glass, drink.


    Mo chuyun sees this, and then drinks all the wine in his hand.


    Wei Chi Hui reached out, took the wine pot, poured another glass of wine for each other: "this second glass of wine, thank you, become the first heterosexual friend and best friend in my life, pointing out a clear way for my confused life!" "Friend, the prince admits, but for your confused life, point out a clear road, this Title The Prince really does not deserve!" Mo chuyun looked at the person opposite him with a smile: "what the prince said and did to you is just the care and persuasion of friends, but it can''t reach the goal of life tutor "In your opinion, it may be ordinary consolation, but in my heart, every time you exhort and comfort me, just like a life mentor, it guides me to the direction of the road of confusion in the future!" Wei chihui said sincerely and solemnly, as if her life would be a dark place if she didn''t meet him.


    Mo Chu Yun opens her mouth and wants to get rid of it. But in the face of her sincere look, some words still don''t spit out after all. "Yes! Last time you said to send me tea, I left in a hurry and forgot to take it. When I leave later, I can''t forget it any more. Now I miss it. It''s sweet and fragrant! " Wei Chi Hui gently shakes the wine glass in his hand, which has some flavor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C908

    Mo chuyun patted his head and put down the wine cup: "if you don''t mention it, I''ll forget it. Now I''ll turn out the tea and take it with me when you leave!"


    "Good!"


    Mo chuyun gets up and goes to the cabinet beside him to look for tea.


    Wei Chi Hui takes a wary look at him, takes out a paper package from his sleeve, unfolds it, quickly pours the white powder into his wine glass, shakes it gently for a few times, and then puts the wine glass back to its original position when the powder is dissolved.


    After all this, Mo chuyun just found the tea, got up and went back to the desk.


    Yuchi Hui quietly put the folded paper back into her sleeve.


    "There''s so much left. You''d better take it back and have a drink. Later, the Japanese prince will return to Cang yaochao and send some to you!" While Mo chuyun sat down, he pushed the tea bag to her.


    Wei Chi Hui looked at her eyes and said with a soft smile, "thank you, ten princes!"


    "You''re welcome!" Mo chuyun starts to pick up the wine cup in front of her again, and lightly touches her: "drink this cup again, even if it''s over!"


    "After this drink, drink two more!"


    "Are you sure you can drink?" Mo chuyun is not at ease to ask.


    "It''s OK to have a good girl here!" Yuchi Hui motioned to him, raised his glass and drank it again.


    Mo Chu cloud see her drink refreshing, not easy to push off, will be sent to the lips, drink.


    Until he completely drank all the wine in the cup, Wei Chi Hui''s heart was put down.


    "Let''s have another drink!" Wei Chi Hui reaches for the wine pot on the table. However, without waiting for her to touch the wine pot, Mo Chu Yun holds it first.


    "Come on, Prince


    Yuchi Hui didn''t have an opinion and handed the glass to him.


    Mo Chu Yun pours for each other, and then puts down the wine pot. Her eyes fall on her reddish cheek: "are you drunk?"


    "Just a little dizzy, not drunk!" Wei Chi Hui smiles, raises his glass and touches him gently: "the third glass of wine, I don''t want to say more, I just hope that in the future, no matter what changes between us, we will always be good friends and never leave!"


    "Good!" Mo chuyun should go down and drink with her again.


    Next, after drinking two more cups, Mo chuyun felt that his head was a little dizzy, or that kind of feeling, more and more dizzy.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Aware of his anomaly, Yuchi Hui pretends to ask.


    Mo Chu Yun raised his hand and rubbed his temple: "maybe he drank too much!"


    "Or shall I help you to bed?" Wei Chi Hui tries to open her mouth.


    Mo chuyun shook his head gently: "nothing! I''ll just sit down for a while! "


    After hearing this, Yuchi Hui did not speak any more. She lay on the table and said, "actually I''m a little dizzy, too... "


    "It seems that we are all drunk!" Mo Chu Yun rubs the temple again. He always feels dizzy.


    "Yes! We''re all drunk Wei Chi Hui gave a silly smile and gazed at him with blurred eyes: "however, it''s good to be drunk..."


    "Comfortable?" Mo Chu cloud shook to shake dizzy heavy head, the body slowly soft next.


    "It''s very comfortable!" Wei chihui corrected.


    Mo chuyun pulled off the corner of his lip and closed his eyelids uncontrollably.


    Wei Chi Hui was lying in the original position, waiting for a long time, then slowly got up, swayed to his side, and gently stroked his face with her slender fingertips.


    "Ten princes Ten princes... " Wei Chi Hui called several times to make sure that he was really in a coma. After that, a beautiful radian began to appear on his lips.


    Reach out, laboriously will he from the desktop, step by step to the direction of the bed.


    Clearly only ten steps away, she Leng is used for a long time, finally is to help him to the bed; immediately, the body homeopathy pressure down. "Ten princes Mo chuyun Chu Yun Chu Yun... " Over and over again, Yuchi Hui called his name, fingertips, from his eyebrows and eyes, all the way down to the thick and thin lips Don''t blame me All this is forced by you It''s good for you to like anyone. Why do you like Wei Chijin I hate her, you know? I hate that she has enjoyed all kinds of love and honor since she was born. I hate that she always has a high face. So Chu Yun You''re going to help me, aren''t you? You said that since we are friends, you will help me, right? "


    "As long as I marry you, she will never be arrogant in front of me. Instead, she will call me sister-in-law Shihuang."


    "Do you also think that this title is extremely beautiful?"


    "Chuyun! She''s not a good person. Don''t like her any more! "


    "In the future, you will understand that it will be a shame for you to fall in love with such a dissolute slut like her


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Chi Hui whispered in his ear for a long time. After a long time, she could hardly tell whether she was really drunk?Intoxicated eyes, falling on his lips.


    After gazing at a few breaths, his head drooped little by little, kissing his lips accurately


    Tomorrow, when she wakes up, she wants to marry Cang yaochao. If she wants to marry him, she will be able to achieve her wish completely.


    -


    "what''s the matter?" Mo Jin Xi looks at the absent-minded person, raises his hand and shakes it in front of her.


    Xiao jin''er''s thoughts drift far away, instantly return to the cage, Liu Mei micro Cu, way: "I don''t know why, right eye has been jumping, always feel that there is something bad, is about to happen!"


    "When did you become so superstitious?" Mo Jinxi was so funny that he ordered the tip of her nose. Immediately, he said with relief, "don''t worry! With me, no matter how bad things are, they will be carried by you! "


    "It''s not superstition, it''s feeling that something is going to happen!" Small sincerely son mumbles, slant head to think, Leng is to can''t think of, this time, can have what bad thing to happen.


    Mo Jinxi stretched out her hand and smoothed her wrinkled eyebrows: "don''t think about it. I think you are so bored. I''ll take you out for a walk!"


    Voice down, holding her fingertips, toward the wing room layman.


    Small sincerely son cleverly follow his step: "where do we go?"


    "This is your country, don''t you know better?" Mo Jin Xi did not ask back.


    I''m sorry.


    All right!


    He has been here for so long. She only cares about being alone, but she has never taken him around.


    "That I''ll take you now to have a good feeling of the local conditions and customs of the northern Shang Dynasty! " Small sincerely son witty vomited next tongue tip, remedy way. Mo Jin Xi also does not point to break her careful thinking, should be next with a smile: "good! I''ll see! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C909

    In a quarter of an hour


    Mo Jinxi and Xiao Jiner appear on the street.


    As it was late, there were no pedestrians on the street, which seemed a little lonely.


    Small sincerely son a pair of big eyes, dribble of turn a circle, suddenly found, in addition to the street on both sides of the goods with local characteristics, unexpectedly for a time can''t find, what interesting things to show him.


    "Are you going to lead me all the time and press the road? Well For a moment, Mo Jinxi asked in a low voice.


    "That Why don''t I take you to eat? "


    "Do I look hungry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little jin''er" It''s not like that


    "There is really no place to take me?" Ink brocade Xi eyebrow tip tiny pick, inquiry asks a way.


    Xiao jin''er licked her dry lips and nodded slowly: "in addition to all kinds of jewelry and ornaments, it seems that there is really no special scenery in Beijing!"


    "It seems that I expect too much!" Mo Jin Xi pinched her fingertips: "find a quiet place to sit for a while!"


    "I know where it is!" Small sincerely son immediately volunteered, pull him, speed up the pace.


    After a while


    Then from the broad street, turn to the quiet path.


    On the left side of the path is a row of weeping willows, and on the right side is a lotus pool.


    On the edge of the lotus pool, there is a pavilion.


    The pavilion was empty without a half figure.


    Xiaojin''er and Mo Jinxi step into the pavilion and sit side by side.


    "You say, what''s the difference between sitting here foolishly and in the post house?" Small sincerely son slants a head, serious of looking at him.


    Mo Jin Xi''s chin is slightly raised, and he hopes to see the lotus pond in front of him: "the scenery is different!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojin''er looks at the withered lotus leaf right in front of her, and the corner of her mouth pulls out fiercely Yeah! It really has a special flavor


    Mo Jin Xi''s eyes passed a smile and pressed her small head on his shoulder.


    Small Jin son small head rolled on his shoulder, found a comfortable position to stay still.


    "If you''re tired, just close your eyes and have a rest!" Ink brocade Chi slightly side eye, looking at the person on the shoulder.


    Small Jin son blinked: "not tired!"


    "Then sit here for a while and go back!"


    "Good!" Small Jin son soft soft should sound, Mou light quietly falls with the lake surface in front of.


    At this moment, the surrounding area was quiet, as if there were only two of them left in the world.


    Unconsciously, two people sit is more than an hour.


    Although there is no talk, just cuddle with each other, but feel particularly comfortable.


    There was another pause


    Small sincerely son lifts Mou, hope toward the person of the top: "time is not early, I should return to mansion!"


    "Go back after dinner!" Mo Jin Xi said in a deep voice.


    "Are you hungry?"


    "Well!" At the same time, Mo Jinxi leads her up.


    Xiao jin''er tilted his head and thought, "I remember that the food made by an inn in the city tastes good!"


    "I want to eat something you made yourself!" Mo Jinxi leads her out of the pavilion and turns back according to the way.


    Small sincerely son tiny a Zheng, immediately, not very sure of hope to him: "return to post house to do?"


    "Well!"


    "All right! Then let''s go back to the post house! " Although it may be a little late to go back to the government after dinner and meal time, she didn''t want him to be disappointed, let alone eat badly.


    "After dinner, I''ll take you back!" Mo Jin Xi can''t see her worry, pacify way.


    Xiao jin''er nodded, stopped for a moment, and looked at him again: "are you not afraid, does Ma embarrass you?"


    "I have thick skin!" Mo Jinxi is a serious person.


    The Implication - not afraid.


    Small Jin son canthus smoked: "all right! When I didn''t ask anything


    Ink brocade Chi low smile, will her embarrassed look panoramic.


    By the afterglow of the setting sun, xiaojin''er stares at his handsome side face, and looks like he suddenly discovers the new world. There is a surprise in his eyes.


    "You seem to have put on a little weight recently!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    "Explain, you raise me well!"


    Xiaojin son smell speech, immediately bent his eyes: "in that future, I must make persistent efforts, strive to raise you more fat some!"


    "Don''t be afraid to make me fat?" Mo Jinxi joked.


    "Not afraid!" Small sincerely son eye ground smile gradually deep, the next second, the words front suddenly a turn: "at most, when the time comes, I no longer cook, believe to use not long, you thin again go back!"


    Mo Jinxi laughs and points her nose: "isn''t that right? In order to avoid not being able to eat the delicious food you make in the future, I''ll take it easy in the future!"


    The small Jin son has its matter very much, agree to nod: "say of reasonable!"Looking at her serious little appearance, Mo Jin Xi again scraped the tip of her nose.


    "Don''t worry! With my constitution, if you become fat, you''ll really work hard for decades! " Mo Jinxi is very confident in his appetite.


    Although he loves all the food she makes, that''s all.


    It didn''t increase his intake too much.


    Small sincerely son wrinkly wrinkly lovely nose tip, provocative way: "blunt you these words, in the future I must make persistent efforts, strive to make you into a big fat man, let you cry all have no place to cry!"


    "It''s a big goal, work hard slowly!" Mo Jin Xi raised her hand and rubbed her hairy head to inspire her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Why does Mao have such a perfunctory feeling?


    -


    the next day.


    When Mo chuyun wakes up in a daze, his first feeling is pain.


    Headache.


    I raised my hand and rubbed my temple.


    For a time, some can''t remember yesterday.


    All he remembers is that he took Wei chihui back to the wing room, took good medicine for her, comforted her for a while, and then, at her request, accompanied her for a few drinks, and then


    I can''t remember.


    He hasn''t had this hangover for a long time.


    And this kind of feeling, let him very uncomfortable.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    the sudden sound of whining made Mo chuyun''s fingertips suddenly stiff.


    After a few breaths, the brush opened his eyelids and saw that it was a pink arm on his chest.


    This discovery caused his pupils to contract uncontrollably.


    The Mou light follows the powder arm, moving bit by bit, finally, falling on a familiar face.


    "Hui, Princess Huier..." Mo Chu Yun''s voice trembled slightly. The next second, he got up as if he was frightened.


    When they get up, they drive the quilt to expose their smooth skin.


    Mo Chu Yun sees this, the pupil shrinks uncontrollably again, in a hurry, cover quilt for her again.


    In his deep sleep, Wei Chi Hui was awakened by his series of actions. First, his eyelashes moved, and then he slowly opened his eyelids. When he saw that it was not his familiar boudoir, Wei Chi Hui blinked as if she was a little at a loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C910

    Mo Chu Yun takes a panoramic view of the blank color on her face. For a moment, the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    He didn''t understand, well, how could things suddenly become like this?


    What''s more, she is still young and not old enough to get married.


    What kind of beast did he have to attack her?


    All kinds of remorse and chagrin flashed through his mind.


    Wei Chi Hui kept a dazed look for a moment, then slowly looked sideways. When he saw Mo Chu Yun sitting beside the bed, his pupils suddenly enlarged: "you, you I We We... "


    "I''m sorry!" Mo chuyun, shocked and at a loss, slowly opens her lips.


    At this moment, in addition to these three words, he did not know what else he could say?


    Yuchi Hui, because of his abrupt "I''m sorry", all of his actions stopped for a moment.


    "I don''t know why things are like this..." Under her gaze, Mo chuyun said word by word. When he touched her eyes, the mist slowly emerged, and his heart was in a hurry Of course, I don''t mean to shirk responsibility, I just It''s just "I understand. Don''t say anything!" Yuchi Hui, while pressing the quilt to cover her own scenery, slowly got up. The mist in her eyes condensed into crystal tears and slid down the corner of her eyes. However, she pulled down the corner of her lip: "don''t worry, I won''t pester you to be responsible for me. If I didn''t want you to drink with me, it wouldn''t happen. What''s more..." At this point, Wei Chi Hui''s voice gave a slight pause. After a few breaths, he continued in a low voice What''s more, the person you like is sister jin''er. If you are responsible for a mistake, it''s unfair to you


    Mo chuyun heard her considerate words, and for a moment, he felt more remorse and chagrin.


    I don''t understand. He has always been able to drink. How could he suddenly get drunk yesterday? When he was still drunk, he did something worse than animals.


    Unforgivable!


    It''s unforgivable!


    "Get dressed first!" Voice down, Mo chuyun lifted the quilt out of bed, straight to the screen.


    Wei Chi Hui bit her lower lip heavily, almost biting blood.


    After a few breaths, lift the quilt out of bed, bend over, pick up the clothes that are still on the ground and put them on one by one.


    For a moment


    After each other''s clothing, Mo chuyun stepped out from behind the screen.


    The Mou light sweeps the messy bed, see at a glance, that wipe is symbolizing the woman pure bloodstain.


    "Your innocence is ruined. How do you live in the future?" Mo chuyun can''t help talking.


    Wei Chi Hui said with a sad smile, "after I reach the hairpin, I will tell grandfather Huang that I have seen through the world and voluntarily lost my hair to become a nun. I will accompany the ancient Buddha and die!"


    Mo Chu Yun hears the words and frowns fiercely.


    How can he let her as young as flower bear all that she shouldn''t bear because of his immorality after drinking?


    "The prince will be responsible for you!" At the beginning of the ink cloud lips light open, made great determination way.


    Wei Chi Hui shook his head: "you don''t have to force yourself!" "There is no reluctance. Every word that the prince says now has been thought seriously." Mo Chu cloud line to her in front of, condescending staring at her: "for the prince, you used to be the prince''s sincere friend, and in the future, the prince will strive to be a qualified husband!" "Ten princes..." Hearing his promise, the tears in Wei Chi Hui''s eyes, not only did not stop, but fell even more You have a woman you like. You really don''t have to be responsible for me because of responsibility and guilt. How unfair is this to you


    "The woman whom the prince likes is doomed not to be his wife. Therefore, it makes no difference for him to marry any woman. In this case, why is the prince not responsible for you?" Mo chuyun''s complex mood gradually recovers calm.


    Since you can''t get it, don''t hurt another girl.


    When Yuchi Hui heard his saying, "it makes no difference for the prince to marry any woman," his fingertips in his sleeves suddenly tightened.


    She couldn''t tell whether it was anger or sorrow?


    The man she wants can be snatched by all means, but at this moment, she can''t help but wonder if she can snatch his man and his heart? "The prince knows that some of his words are too straightforward and too hurtful, but he doesn''t want to cheat you!" Mo chuyun looked straight at her tearful eyes without any evasion and said: "but I can promise you that I will try my best to be a good husband and a good Amar in the future. As for love, I will try to accept you and like you..."


    Wei Chi Hui looked at his closed lips, raised her hand and wiped away the tears on her cheek: "ten princes! Do you really want to be responsible for me? And don''t regret it? "


    Mo chuyun nodded.


    As far as he is concerned, he can''t marry a woman he likes. So, it''s not bad to marry a woman who is considerate and has a good life.Get his affirmative reply, Wei Chi Hui efforts to restrain, the heart of the Fanyong, forced to pull down the corner of the lip: "then you are willing to accompany me to see the emperor grandfather?"


    "The prince will accompany you!"


    Hearing his answer without hesitation, Wei Chi Hui felt a little more comfortable.


    Reach out, take the initiative to encircle his straight waist, and put his cheek on his chest.


    Mo Chu Yun''s body was obviously stiff. For a moment, he dropped the palms on both sides of his body and slowly folded up at a loss.


    "Ten princes! Thank you Yuchi Hui''s eyelids closed slightly and said softly.


    Mo Chu Yun''s eyelids drooped slightly, gazing at the person in his arms. His rigid body eased slightly: "what''s Prince Xie Ben?"


    "Thank you for not keeping me company for the rest of my life." Wei Chi Hui''s voice was still very light, so light that he felt a little unreal.


    Mo Chu Yun pursed his lower lip. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer?


    It was his immorality after drinking that destroyed her virginity, but in the end, she wanted to thank him.


    He doesn''t know, is she too kind, or she will own position, put too humble?


    However, whether the former or the latter, will only make him more remorse and chagrin.


    Only in the future efforts to her better, love some, in order to make up for his debt to her.


    -


    Imperial study.


    "Emperor! Princess hui''er and the ten princes of the Cang Yao Dynasty asked to see each other! " Qiu Gonggong walked into the imperial study and reported respectfully.


    Wei Chikun raised his eyes from the memorial. He was uncertain and said, "Huier and the ten princes of Cangyao Dynasty are coming together?" "Yes! They came together Qiu Gonggong respectfully replied, dare not have a bit false.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C911

    Wei Chi Kun frowned slightly: "when did they meet?"


    "I don''t know!" Qiu Gonggong hung his head and did not dare to look directly at his master''s eyes. He did not dare to spit out the rumors he had heard some time ago.


    With his master''s temper, if he knew the rumors, he would be very angry.


    "Let them in!" After pondering for a moment, Wei Chikun orders in a deep voice.


    "Yes The autumn father-in-law answered a voice, slowly quit the imperial study.


    Not much


    Wei Chi Hui and Mo Chu Yun step into the imperial study.


    "Meet the emperor!"


    "See you, Emperor!"


    Wei Chi Hui and Mo Chu Yun salute.


    "Straighten up!" Wei Chikun raised his chin slightly and motioned.


    "Thank you, grandfather!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    The two were tied up.


    Wei Chi Kun''s eyes swept around them and said in a deep voice, "come to see me. What''s the matter?"


    Wei Chi Hui bit her lower lip and didn''t speak.


    Mo chuyun knows that at this time, he should bear all the responsibilities like a man, step forward, lift up his clothes, and kneel to the ground with a bang: "ask the emperor to marry Princess hui''er to me!"


    "What did you say?" Wei Chikun''s eyelids suddenly narrowed, and there were several sharp lights in them.


    "Ask the emperor to marry Princess hui''er to me!" Mo Chu Yun is neither humble nor arrogant, repeating.


    "Bang"


    with a loud bang, the memorial in Wei Chikun''s hand hit the table heavily.


    "Do you think the princesses of the northern Shang Dynasty were so easy to marry? One or two, dare to come to me to propose marriage! " Wei Chikun''s stern voice was filled with a few coldness and anger.


    If he had not scrutinized the relations between the two countries, he would have ordered people to hand him over.


    Wei Chi Hui saw that his grandfather was angry and knelt down beside Mo Chu Yun: "grandfather! My granddaughter and chuyun are in love. I hope the emperor''s grandfather can make it right! "


    "Love each other?" Wei Chikun chewed these four words lightly, and his face became cold again: "as a princess of the northern Shang Dynasty, do you know how to write" reserved "


    Wei Chi Hui''s breath stagnated, and a touch of embarrassment crossed her face: "in the eyes of the emperor''s grandfather, is granddaughter such a shameless woman?"


    "Emperor! It''s not princess Huier''s fault. It''s all my fault Mo chuyun subconsciously protects her.


    Wei Chikun''s fierce eyes fell on him again: "this matter is naturally your fault!"


    "I admit that I delayed her, so I''m willing to be responsible for her in the end, and I hope the emperor can give me another chance to make up for it!" Mo chuyun takes all the responsibilities, and only hopes that things will not be extraneous.


    "You mean to marry her back to Cangyao dynasty? Well Wei Chikun sneered, and his voice was full of irony.


    "Yes "But in my opinion, your best responsibility to her is to stay away from her!" There is no doubt that Wei Chikun turned his eyes to Wei chihui''s face, which still revealed some elegant and tender face: "you know very well that hui''er is not old enough to marry. Even if she arrives, I don''t intend to marry her to Cang yaochao!


    ¡±


    "emperor! You are playing with a stick Mo chuyun reminds him not to be a confused and arbitrary monarch.


    "Don''t talk about these so-called great principles in front of me. You don''t know where to stay when I''m dealing with people." Wei Chikun said coldly: "parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words; how can you kids fool around!"


    Mo Chu cloud frowns, can see, he is iron heart don''t plan, let Hui son marry to him.


    He didn''t understand that he could agree to marry his favorite eldest granddaughter to his thirteen emperor''s younger brother. Why didn''t he allow Huier to marry him?


    From his fierce reaction, there must be something fishy in it that he didn''t know?


    The fingertips in Wei Chi Hui''s sleeves are constantly tightening. Naturally, it is clear that the root cause of his refusal to let go.


    And it was for this reason that she was jealous.


    Jealous of his partiality, jealous of his eyes, heart, think, read is yuchijin that little bitch.


    "Grandfather! The granddaughter is Chu Yun''s woman already! " Wei Chi Hui''s lips opened lightly, spitting out an indisputable fact.


    "What did you say?" Wei Chikun rubbed himself up, and the shock on his face was self-evident.


    Wei Chi Hui gently smile, smile a little desolate: "grandfather! The granddaughter is Chu Yun''s woman, so she has to be him all her life. If you insist on not allowing her to marry far away, then in the second half of her life, she will have to accompany the ancient Buddha and die! "


    Hearing the words she uttered again, Wei Chikun shook his body. In a moment, he walked around the table angrily to Mo chuyun. He didn''t give him a chance to react. He raised his leg and kicked his chest.


    Mo chuyun didn''t expect that he would start suddenly. When he reacted, he had already flown two meters away.Wei Chi Hui''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he climbs in front of Mo Chu Yun to prevent his grandfather from doing it again: "grandfather! Don''t blame Chu Yun. I volunteered everything! "


    "How old are you and how old is he?" Wei Chi Kun''s chest kept going up and down: "he''s such a big man, even you don''t let him go. It''s not as good as a beast!"


    "Granddad..."


    "Shut up Wei Chi Kun cut off her words: "Mo Chu Yun! I''ll never let you be my grandson-in-law for a man like you who doesn''t even have a bottom line


    Mo chuyun slowly climbed up from the ground. Compared with his anger, he seemed calm: "you are angry, I can understand. But what I don''t understand is that it''s so far. Why don''t you agree to marry Princess Huier to me?"


    "I have already said the reason!"


    "But I don''t believe it. For such a reason, you will have the heart to let your granddaughter ruin her whole life!" Mo chuyun is neither humble nor arrogant, and he looks at each other: "Princess hui''er''s innocent body has been given to me. I will be responsible for her in the end whatever I say!"


    "As long as I don''t agree, how can you be responsible to the end?" Wei Chikun sneered at his overconfidence: "or do you want to start a war between the two countries?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Chu Yun''s breath stagnated and his face became extremely ugly.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that in order not to let Huier marry him, he even went up to the level of bilateral relations.


    Wei Chi Hui slowly climbed up from the ground, two lines of clear tears down the corner of his eyes. "Grandfather! For the sake of sister jin''er, you really don''t hesitate to ruin my whole life, do you? " Wei Chi Hui was crying and laughing, and the whole person seemed to be in a mess: "I don''t understand that sister jin''er is your granddaughter, and I am also your granddaughter. Why are you so different in your mind?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C912

    Mo chuyun hears the words and looks at Wei chihui subconsciously.


    I don''t know why she mentioned Princess jin''er when she was here?


    Wei Chikun''s eyebrows pressed slightly: "do you know what you are talking about?" "Of course Not only did Wei Chi Hui not have the slightest timidity because of his fierce eyes, but he said boldly: "grandfather! You and I know very well that you don''t agree with me to marry Cang yaochao. In the final analysis, it''s not because I''m small, nor because chuyun is not your favorite granddaughter, but because of Jiner''s sister. You always think that I will frame Jiner''s sister by means of dark means. Therefore, you should remove all obstacles for her and protect her for the rest of her life. Among these obstacles, I am the one Granddaughter, and my chastity and happiness in my life


    Mo chuyun''s pupil is slightly enlarged. It''s obvious that he didn''t realize it. What he guessed was "greasy", which is closely related to Princess jin''er.


    If everything she said is true, then how unfair is all this to her?


    At this moment, Mo chuyun can''t help but feel sorry for her.


    Hearing her query, Wei Chikun''s eyes were sharp and shining even more: "Huier! There are some things I don''t want to bring up again, but don''t think I''m too old to see your flowery heart! "


    "Grandfather! In your eyes and heart, is your granddaughter really so unbearable? " Wei Chi Hui chuckles with bitterness and sadness.


    As if at this moment, she is about to be abandoned by the world. "What you''ve done, doesn''t it say everything?" Wei Chikun didn''t ask back. The next second, the conversation suddenly changed: "you are my granddaughter. Even if your innocence has been destroyed, I can find a good family for you to live in peace and quiet. So, don''t make unnecessary resistance, let alone do anything stupid. Otherwise, I''m not sure whether I will show mercy to you again?"


    When Wei Chi Hui''s fingertips in his sleeves tightened again, could he not hear his warning: "grandfather Huang really thinks that I can live a peaceful and happy life even though my innocence has been destroyed?"


    "It''s rotten in your stomach, no one will know!"


    "That''s just self deception!" Wei Chi Hui laughs at himself and stares at his grandfather: "grandfather! Is it in your heart that sister jin''er''s happiness is always more important than mine


    Wei Chikun frowned. "When you were a child, you loved sister jin''er; when you grew up, you gave her all your glory; now you have to sacrifice my happiness to make her happy..." At this point, Wei Chi Hui''s voice gave a slight pause, and then he said: -- In your mind, is there any


    without me? A tiny spot? "


    "If I don''t have any of you in my mind, do you think you can still stand here and question me now?" Wei Chikun didn''t ask back.


    Hearing the speech, Yuchi Hui staggered and stepped back.


    Naturally, the meaning in his words is clear.


    He wanted to say that if he didn''t really care about her grandparents and grandchildren, she would still be forbidden to live in her residence. But


    She was not rare in this pitiful charity.


    Mo Chu cloud see this, busy hand to help her, lest she fall.


    "Emperor! Is there really no room for maneuver? " Mo chuyun doesn''t give up to speak again; at the moment, he doesn''t even dare to look at the pale face of the person beside him.


    "No!" Wei Chikun''s face was firm and there was no room for maneuver.


    The tears in Yuchi Hui''s eyes fell down the corner of his eyes again: "grandfather Huang! I hate you


    Wei Chikun was shocked: "then hate it!"


    Yuchi Hui closed her eyelids in despair.


    Weichikun don''t open eyelids, don''t go to see her face at the moment, to the hall called a voice: "come on!"


    Two bodyguards waiting outside the door walked quickly into the imperial study: "what''s the emperor''s order?"


    "Take Princess hui''er back to her residence and take strict care of her. You are not allowed to step out of her residence without my order!" There is no doubt about Wei Chikun''s order.


    "Yes Two bodyguards answered, walked to Wei Chi Hui''s side, reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    Wei Chi Hui knew that it was useless to talk more at the moment. After looking deeply at his grandfather, he turned around and went step by step to the layman in the imperial study.


    Mo Chu Yun sees this, hurriedly steps to follow up.


    Until their figure, completely disappeared in the line of sight, yuchikun tired slowly closed his eyelids, raised his hand, rubbed the pain of the temple.


    "Emperor! Are you all right? " Looking at a moment, as if a lot of old emperor, autumn public relations cut inquiry.


    "Nothing!" Wei Chikun comforted weakly. For a moment, he opened his eyelids again: "do you think I''m too strict with her?"


    "The Emperor just doesn''t want to see the picture of fraternity again!" Qiu Gonggong has been with him for decades. Naturally, he knows his mind.


    What''s more, Princess Yi hui''er is unruly and willful. If she makes a big mistake in Cang Yao Dynasty, the emperor of Cang Yao Dynasty won''t care about her family. At that time, no one knows what punishment she will receive.I''m afraid that''s another reason why the emperor refuses to marry her far away.


    After all, under the emperor''s eyes, even though Princess hui''er is a little more unruly and willful, she still has some scruples, so she won''t let herself go completely and hurt herself in the end.


    "Yes! The reason why I prevented her from marrying Cang Yao Chao was that I didn''t want to see her make mistakes again and again, but she didn''t understand my pains! " Wei Chikun sighed, and there was some weakness in his tone.


    Clearly want to take care of each generation, but finally get is a - I hate you.


    "Emperor! Princess hui''er is still young. In a few years, I will understand your hard work! " Qiu Gonggong relieved, lest he think too much, hurt the dragon body.


    "Hope!" Wei Chikun didn''t reply.


    I just hope that if I ban her to the mansion again, she can figure it out and not make mistakes again.


    -


    outside the palace


    "I want to have a few words with the tenth Prince alone!" Wei Chi Hui looked back at the two bodyguards behind him.


    The two bodyguards frowned in embarrassment: "the emperor has an order. I hope Princess hui''er won''t embarrass them!"


    "I don''t want to embarrass you. I will go back with you, but before that, I want to have a chat with the tenth prince. It won''t take long!" Wei Chi Hui patiently promised, but he didn''t swear. The two bodyguards looked at each other and knew that she was a superior princess. As long as they didn''t try to escape, they could open and close their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C913

    "My subordinates, give the princess half an hour!" After making up their mind, the two bodyguards said.


    "Thank you Wei Chi Hui opened her lips and said thanks.


    Two bodyguards smell speech, the fundus of the eye more or less crossed a few Xu amazement.


    I don''t know what medicine she took today?


    Not only didn''t blame them, but also offered to thank them.


    This is not in line with her usual style.


    Is


    Is this the rhythm of the sun coming out of the west?


    With deep doubts and perplexity, the two bodyguards walked forward and backward to five meters away, leaving the rest of the time and space for them to freely distribute.


    "Princess Huier! I''m sorry Mo chuyun took the lead in breaking the silence: "I didn''t expect that your grandfather would not allow you to marry me. But you can rest assured that since I said that I would be responsible for you, I will be responsible to the end, and I will never give up lightly!"


    When Yuchi Hui heard the speech, she was moved: "chuyun! thank you! Thank you... " "Stupid! The prince didn''t do anything. If you don''t blame him, he can''t help blaming himself. Now you want to thank him. Do you want him to blame himself? " In the face of such a kind and understanding of her, Mo chuyun feels even more that her loss of virtue after drinking yesterday is worse than a beast.


    "It''s not your fault, you don''t have to blame yourself!" Wei Chi Hui comforted him gently, then said sentimentally: "now, the only way to make the emperor''s grandfather change his words is to ask sister jin''er, but..."


    At this point, Wei Chi Hui bit cherry lips, did not continue to say.


    Mo Chu cloud frowns: "you are afraid, she won''t help you?"


    Wei Chi Hui looked at him, gently nodded, self mocked and pulled the corner of her lip: "sister jin''er still blames me for my unintentional loss to this day. She even refuses to forgive me. How can she plead with the emperor''s grandfather for me at this time?"


    Looking at her gradually dim look, Mo chuyun''s mood can''t help getting worse.


    "Leave this matter to the prince, and you will be at ease waiting for the news in the mansion!" For a moment, Mo chuyun seemed to have made some kind of decision. Wei Chi Hui shook her head subconsciously: "no! I don''t want you to ask for trouble in front of sister jin''er because of me. What''s more, she''s still the woman you like. If you stand in front of her and plead for mercy because of me, and say something that may hurt the relationship between you, what''s unfair to you "The prince and she are doomed to be impossible, and some thoughts that should not exist, the prince will rot in his stomach, and let it be buried in the years with the passage of time..." Mo chuyun whispered, trying to suppress some emotions in his heart As for the future, the prince will be responsible to you in the end, so there is no fair or unfair saying! "


    "Chuyun..." Wei chihui gave him a light call. The next second, he jumped into his arms and hugged him tightly Chuyun! Thank you for every word you say to me now. No matter what the final result is, I will be satisfied with your words! "


    Mo Chu cloud because she suddenly throw arms to send to embrace, the body slightly a stiff. Wei Chi Hui noticed that he was strange. He stopped breathing, but he didn''t show any sign on his face. He said quietly, "chuyun! Promise me, don''t force yourself, even if you can''t do it, don''t blame yourself, because what happened yesterday is not your fault in the final analysis, so you don''t need to have any heart to deal with the burden... "


    Hearing her relief and comfort, Mo chuyun reproached himself for a while. His rigid body softened slowly, stretched out his hand and gently held her back.


    Aware of his looseness and warmth, Wei Chi Hui slowly raised a beautiful radian.


    "Don''t worry, my prince will live up to your expectations!" Thousands of words turn into the simplest and most solemn promise.


    Yuchi Hui''s cheek pressed to his chest again. Listening to his powerful heartbeat, he felt very relieved: "good! I''ll wait for your news at the mansion! "


    Mo chuyun is not speaking, only holding his slender arm slightly tightened, as if in a silent response to her.


    For a moment


    The two bodyguards turned back and saw the scene of their embracing. After looking at each other, they walked over.


    "Princess Huier! It''s time. My subordinates will take you back to the mansion first! " The bodyguard whispered, for fear that she might be irritated by carelessness.


    "Good!" Wei Chi Hui quietly answered the voice, retreated from Mo Chu Yun''s embrace, reluctantly said: "I should go back, otherwise, they can''t tell the emperor grandfather!"


    Mo Chu Yun nodded and said, "take care of yourself!"


    "You too!"


    "Well!" Mo Chu Yun answered and watched her leave.


    Until she went far away, she got on the carriage not far away and turned back to the post house.


    -


    after returning to the post house, Mo chuyun goes directly to Mo Jinxi''s wing room. Unexpectedly, he is not there.


    For a moment, the warm brow frowned.I don''t know why the two people who have been living in the wing room all day are not here today?


    "Ten princes! Are you looking for the thirteen princes of our family? " Just appeared in the vicinity of the small Shun son, to see him from his master''s room out of the line, quickly come forward to ask.


    Mo chuyun nodded: "where did the thirteen emperor''s younger brother go?"


    "Earlier, Prince 13 went to sanwangfu and never came back!" Xiaoshunzi replied truthfully. Seeing that he was a little worried, he could not help adding: "if the tenth Prince is in an emergency, he can go to the third prince''s house to find someone. If there is no accident, the thirteenth prince should be there!"


    Mo chuyun heard the words, opened his mouth, but did not spit out a word after all.


    He thought to himself that it was not polite for him to go to sanwangfu so rashly. He had better wait!


    "Ten princes! Or will the slave take you See him suddenly silent, small Shun son tries to open a mouth.


    Mo chuyun declined: "or wait, maybe they will come back soon!"


    When Xiao shunzi heard the speech, he could not express his opinion again.


    "I''ll go back to my room first. When the thirteen princes come back, I''ll go and tell him!" Mo Chu said in a deep voice.


    "The slave wrote it down!"


    Get his response, Mo chuyun did not continue to stay, step, toward the direction of their own room line.


    Xiao shunzi scratched his head suspiciously and muttered in a low voice: "I don''t know what''s going on. Is it so mysterious?"


    Standing in the same place, thinking for a moment, but also did not come up with a reason for the small shunzi, shook his head, continue to busy hand unfinished work.


    -


    afternoon.


    Mo chuyun passes by his thirteen emperor''s younger brother''s wing for the nth time. Seeing that he still hasn''t come back, his anxiety becomes more and more obvious. I don''t know how long to wait?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C914

    In order to avoid a long night, he thought, he can''t continue to wait for death.


    While this knowledge flashed through my mind, Mo chuyun stepped towards the layman of the post house.


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    Mo chuyun is outside the Sanwang mansion, slowly pulling on the reins.


    He dismounted and tied the horse to a stone pillar.


    After confirming that it will not release, step forward and walk towards the front door.


    "Ten princes..." The doorman recognized Mo chuyun, who had been to the residence once, and asked with a smile: "I''m sorry Are you looking for Prince thirteen? "


    Mo chuyun nodded: "I don''t know the thirteen emperor''s younger brother, can he be in the three kings'' mansion?"


    "Yes The guard answered respectfully, stretched out his hand and made a "please" sign: "I''ll show you the way!"


    "Thank you


    "The ten princes are welcome!" The guard laughed and took the lead to lead him.


    In the third prince''s mansion, the guard led him to stop outside the Qingyue garden.


    Before I stepped into the yard, I heard the laughter of silver bells.


    Mo chuyun''s heart is out of control and shrinks.


    Clearly said to put down, but really when to face, and can not calmly do.


    He took a breath secretly, pressed down the strange feeling in his heart, and walked into the yard.


    "Princess! Ten princes come to look for thirteen princes! " The guard made a report.


    Is and Mo Jin Xi smile make of small Jin son smell speech, subconsciously toward the voice spread direction to look.


    The entrance guard and his eyes are dim and unclear.


    "I see! Go down Small sincerely son to the doorman signal a way.


    "Yes The guard answered and walked out of the yard slowly.


    "Happy face! Go and add some tea and cakes! " Small sincerely son side eye, to the side of the joyful Yan command way.


    He walked out of the yard with a clear smile.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Small sincerely son realizes Mo Chu cloud is to bring the worry but come, in order to avoid oneself in here to get in the way of, the preparation of discerning interest evades.


    "I''m here for you!" Mo Chu Yun stepped forward slowly, and her eyes fell on her.


    "Ah?" Small sincerely son Leng next, immediately, hindsight of reaction come over: "ten princes look for me to have something?"


    "A little private business!"


    "You say it Small sincerely son didn''t think much, bluntly way.


    But in fact, she didn''t think that they had any private affairs to talk about before?


    Mo chuyun didn''t rush to open his mouth, but turned his eyes to his thirteen brother: "brother wants to talk with Princess jin''er alone!"


    "I don''t think there''s anything I can''t listen to!" The ink brocade Xi pattern silk does not move, has no intention of leaving.


    He didn''t know what he wanted to say to jin''er?


    But he was afraid. He said something that he shouldn''t have said. What''s more, he hurt jin''er because of Wei Chi Hui''s provocation.


    Therefore, he will not only not leave, but also monitor the whole process.


    Xiaojin son smell speech, subconsciously looked at the eye Mo Chu cloud, found his face some ugly, not from hand, gently pulled the next mo Jin Xi''s skirt: "or, you first avoid?"


    "Brother Shihuang won''t mind!" Ink brocade Xi ring her fragrant shoulder, face not red, gasp not way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    People just let you avoid, you so open your eyes to tell lies, really good?


    Mo chuyun looks at his sexual act and knows that he has misunderstood. He sighs and doesn''t insist: "if you want to stay, stay!"


    Mo Jinxi was not surprised. His answer was: "if you have anything to say, you may as well say it directly."


    Mo Chu cloud Mou light, fall back to the body of small Jin son again, don''t beat around the Bush, bluntly way: "this prince comes here today, is a matter beg Jin son princess!"


    "You say it Small sincerely son a face blankly blinked an eye, don''t know good Duan, he can have what matter beg oneself? "The prince and princess hui''er are in love. Today, I went to see the emperor, but the emperor was determined not to marry Princess hui''er to the prince, and ordered someone to ban Princess hui''er from entering the mansion. Without his orders, we were not allowed to step out of the mansion. So, Princess jin''er, please say a few words for us in front of the emperor!" Mo chuyun holds the mentality of early death and early life, and speaks out the purpose of this trip.


    Mo Jin Xi raised eyebrows in surprise.


    Love each other?


    Some time ago, he had to compete fairly with him. How long has it been since he fell in love with another woman?


    How cheap are his feelings?


    Compared with his surprise, small Jin son is directly stunned stare big eyes: "ten, ten prince! Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    "Of course In the face of his innocent and stunned eyes, Mo chuyun only feels that what he has done is more despicable and filthy.


    "Sister hui''er is not old enough to marry. Is it too early for you to propose marriage now?" Efforts to pressure to the heart of consternation, small sincerely son euphemistic remind."The prince knows that some things are abrupt and some things are too hasty, but some things have become a foregone conclusion, so the prince must be responsible for her in the end!" Mo Chu Yun lowered her eyelids slightly and did not dare to look directly at her clear and starlike eyes.


    Small Jin son wring eyebrow: "you this words what meaning?"


    Intuition told her that things were not as simple as she thought.


    Mo chuyun breathed in silence and said slowly: "Princess Huier She''s already the prince''s woman! "


    Small sincerely son smell speech, really scared a jump.


    Although she had never experienced the affairs of men and women, it did not mean that she could not understand the meaning of his words.


    How could he


    How can you hold out such a magic claw to hui''er who is still young?


    Mo Chu cloud in her that shocked to beyond the eyes of gaze, eager to find a hole to drill in, to a blind for net.


    "You, how can you How can you do such a thing to hui''er? " For a long time, xiaojin''er finally found his voice.


    Mo chuyun was a little silent. After all, the ghost told her: "Princess hui''er was in a bad mood yesterday. She asked me to drink more with her, but..."


    At this point, Mo chuyun slowly closed his eyelids, the remaining words were not clear, but they were all silent.


    Small sincerely son hears his explanation, don''t know for hair, suddenly some sympathy rises him.


    I always feel that he has been calculated.


    But in the absence of definite evidence at present, she still pretends to be stupid.


    "Therefore, the prince must be responsible for her in the end, not because of this, and ruined her life!" For a moment, Mo chuyun makes up for the unfinished words.


    Xiaojin''er looks at him with some heartache: "maybe I mean, maybe it''s not what you think it is? " "What do you mean?" Mo chuyun subconsciously refuted, immediately, later suddenly thought of what kind, face is not very good, said: "are you still strange Princess Huier, the original unintentional loss? That''s why I don''t want to help her? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C915

    Xiaojin son smell speech, good-looking eyebrow slightly frown up: "in the eyes of ten prince you, maybe I am a person who is fussy, don''t read brotherhood, but I have a clear conscience!"


    Mo Chu cloud breathing a stagnation, want to explain, he is not that meaning, but how lip flap Zhang Zhang Zhang He several times, Leng is did not spit out a word phrase.


    "The tenth prince came here today just to ask me to intercede with his grandfather and agree to your marriage, right?" Small sincerely son ignores his strange look, direct confirmation sort of inquiry.


    In her magnanimous eyes, Mo chuyun''s heart suddenly rises, with the heart of a villain, the illusion of a gentleman''s belly. "Yes With a little silence, Mo chuyun quietly responded, repressed the illusion of no reason in his heart, and said with a low attitude: "no matter what kind of grudge you had in the past, now this matter is related to Princess hui''er''s chastity and happiness. I hope you can help her with your years of sisterhood!"


    "Good! I''ll tell the emperor about it. As for whether the emperor will change his words, I''m not sure! " Small sincerely son didn''t shirk, direct should next.


    Hear her so straightforward response, Mo Chu cloud eye more or less across a few surprised.


    On the way here, he went through all the words that might be rejected in his mind, and came up with a way to deal with them. However, the fact is that she didn''t even have a word of evasion, so she responded directly.


    Isn''t it too much different from what he imagined?


    "You, you really agreed?" Mo Chu cloud can''t help but confirm, lest is oneself hear wrong.


    "I just hope you won''t regret today''s decision in the future," he said


    "What do you mean?" Mo Chu Yun''s warm brow frowned, always felt that she had something to say.


    "It doesn''t matter what I mean. The important thing is, do you really decide to be responsible for her?" Small sincerely son don''t return to ask, some things she don''t want to mention again, lest in the end he not only don''t appreciate, but also end up, deliberately frame her person''s bad name.


    Mo chuyun doesn''t know if it''s his own illusion. He always feels that she is suggesting something to him, but


    In any case, it was his immorality after drinking that ruined Princess Huier''s chastity. He should be responsible to the end.


    At the same time, the fingertips in Mo Chu Yun''s sleeves tightened. The next second, he firmly said: "I will be responsible for her to the end!"


    "You are enough!" Small sincerely son noncommittal pulled next lip Cape: "today the color of the sky is already late, tomorrow morning I walk again into the palace, go to see emperor grandfather!"


    "Good!" Mo Chu''s dark eyes could not help falling on her bright little face Thank you


    Since then, he can no longer stand in front of her as an admirer.


    And he buried in the heart of the mind, she will never know, only with the passage of time, buried in the long stream of years.


    Xiaojin''er shakes his head: "it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. Ten princes don''t be polite!"


    When Mo chuyun hears the words, he feels deeply again that the suspicion between himself and princess hui''er is just to spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. Xiao jin''er didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment, and he said again: "I will try my best to persuade the emperor to agree with your marriage. But before that, I have to bother the tenth prince to tell Huier''s sister that this is the last time I will help her. If in the future, she will have any wrong thoughts or do something wrong, Then, I will never think of brotherhood again


    Mo Chu cloud smell speech, pupil slightly shrank down, opened mouth, some doubt, after all still didn''t ask exit.


    He was afraid that once asked, some things would completely change.


    "Good! The prince will pass it on to her! " For a moment, Mo chuyun said softly.


    Small sincerely son once again pulled down lip Cape, don''t want to continue this topic: "fast to dinner time, as ten princes stay to have a dinner!"


    "No!" Mo chuyun declined: "there are still some things for the Prince later, so I won''t stay here for a long time!"


    "I''ll see you off, brother ten!" The ink brocade Chi looses the small Jin son''s fragrant shoulder, sink a voice way.


    Xiaojin son nodded and watched them walk out of the yard.


    For a moment


    Mo Jin Xi goes back and forth.


    Xiaojiner steps forward, reaches out and hugs him.


    Mo Jinxi raised her hand and gently stroked her soft hair: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!"


    "To tell you the truth!" Ink brocade Xi Hang head, warm breath gently brush her ear.


    Xiao jin''er pursed her lower lip. After pausing for a few breaths, she said, "as long as you think of the person who has called your sister for more than ten years, and suddenly wants to be your sister-in-law, you feel uncomfortable all over!"


    "Don''t cry if you don''t want to!" Mo Jinxi didn''t think so. He thought it was a big event.


    "No good?"


    "Nothing bad!" Mo Jin Xi in her hair top, gently kiss: "you and she have a blood relationship, even if nothing called, no one will say anything!""Really?" Small sincerely son brush of lift Mou, hope toward him.


    "Well!"


    Get his exact reply, small Jin son mood not from slightly better.


    Mo Jinxi looked at her carefully thinking of everything on her face, and her eyes overflowed with a doting smile: "it''s not that I don''t want her to marry Cang yaochao with you. Why do you want to agree to the request of the tenth emperor brother?" "Whether Huier''s sister really lost her innocence because of an accident or not, it is undeniable that once a woman lost her innocence, she would be ruined all her life!" Xiao jin''er looks at him, pauses a little, and then adds: "besides, I can''t do it because I like it, but I don''t see such a fact!"


    "You are just too stupid, too soft hearted!" The ink brocade Chi make complaints about her forehead and Tucao road.


    Small sincerely son pats open his fingertip: "this is my last time to her heart soft, in the future arrived Cang Yao Dynasty, if she dares to provoke me again, I will never let her go!"


    "Why do you want to go to Cang Yao Dynasty and refuse to let her go?" "Granddad Huang is old, I don''t want granddad Huang to be upset because of the contradictions of our younger generation!" Xiaojiner has been close to his grandfather since childhood. As he grows older, she is not willing to let him worry about the conflicts between them even after the national affairs: "what''s more, although the grandfather has prevented Huier''s sister from marrying Cang yaochao, he must feel bad in his heart. After all, it is his granddaughter who has lost her innocence. In the future, if she is unfortunate, the emperor will be happy I''m afraid it will make me feel worse. So, the best way is to let grandfather relax and promise him that we will live in peace and support each other. In this way, it''s also a way to achieve both ends of the world! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C916

    "You mean that when you get to Cangyao Dynasty, no matter how unpleasant it is, your grandfather won''t know, and won''t be upset, will you?" Mo Jinxi lifted a wisp of her hair and played with it.


    Small sincerely son didn''t think much, ordered next head.


    "I suddenly feel a little distressed. My father is gone!" Ink brocade Xi youyou road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m sorry.


    All right!


    What he loves is right.


    In the near future, they will marry together to Cangyao Dynasty, one as ten princesses and the other as thirteen princesses. If they really make trouble, it''s probably the emperor of Cangyao Dynasty who has the most headache!


    -


    "granddad! This is my new chestnut cake. How do you like it Mouth says, small sincerely son has already pinched a cake, deliver to his in front.


    Wei Chikun took it, sent it to his mouth, bit it gently and chewed it carefully Yeah! It''s delicious! "


    "Grandfather, eat more!" Get his approval, small Jin son directly in front of the plate, push in front of him.


    Wei Chikun''s eyes flashed a smile: "say it! What''s the matter with the emperor''s grandfather? "


    "I can''t just come to see your grandfather?" Xiaojiner doesn''t pout.


    Wei Chikun put the remaining half cake into his mouth, chewing and looking at a tough little guy.


    Xiao jin''er is peeped at by him and feels guilty ok I admit that I don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for everything


    "Is it for Huier?" Wei Chi Kun swallows the pastry in his mouth and asks, but he doesn''t mean to continue eating.


    Small sincerely son accident Yang next eyebrow tip: "the emperor grandfather is really a divine plan!"


    "Come on! Don''t flatter me Wei Chikun was funny and said, "don''t tell the emperor that you are here to be a lobbyist!"


    Xiaojin son smell speech, guilty smile: "emperor grandfather! How do you know everything? "


    "How can your granddad not know that you are such a naughty person?" Wei Chikun snorted: "don''t waste your efforts, grandfather Huang has decided!"


    Xiaojin son is not surprised, he will refuse; to his side together, hand, gently pulled down his skirt: "grandfather! I know why you are doing this, and it''s because you are clear that I can''t agree with you! "


    "Well, why did the emperor do that?" Wei Chikun leaned back and leaned lazily on the chair, waiting for her reply. "Grandfather Huang knows that from childhood to adulthood, sister hui''er regarded me as a thorn in the flesh. She wanted to get rid of me quickly. Under your eyes, she would dare to attack me openly. If she was far away from your control in the future, she would attack me more recklessly. So, you want to kill all these unfavorable factors in the cradle!" Small sincerely son truthfully say, the guess of his heart.


    Wei Chikun looked at her deeply: "since it''s clear, why do you want to plead for her?" "Because I know what it means for a woman to lose her innocence. So I want to help her. Of course..." At this point, Xiao jin''er''s voice slightly stops, and the next second, the front of the conversation suddenly turns One of the most important reasons is that I know that the decision not to let her marry Cang yaochao far away must be hard for the emperor''s grandfather, because what you most want to see is that every one of your children and grandchildren can live a happy life. If you obstruct her and make her unhappy in the future, you will feel even worse, and even blame yourself. This result is not me What I want to see! "


    Wei Chikun felt a slight shock.


    Although always clear, she clever understanding, but did not expect that she will be his mind, ponder so clearly.


    For a moment, he did not know whether he should feel gratified or shocked.


    If she is a man and is fond of cultivation, she will be a wise and virtuous monarch in the future. Unfortunately, she was born a woman.


    "Grandfather! Although sister hui''er has made mistakes, we should give her a chance to reform, shouldn''t we? " Small sincerely son again gently pulled down his skirt, hope he don''t because of her, and embarrassed himself, embarrassed his another granddaughter.


    Wei Chikun''s eyes, along with the fingertips of her holding his skirt, slowly moved to her little face: "if all my grandchildren are as clever and sensible as you, I will be at ease even if I close my eyes now!"


    "I believe that one day, they will realize your good intentions!" Small sincerely son is not to comfort him, but she feel, heart for heart, as long as it is not hard hearted, one day will be moved.


    Wei Chikun heard the speech and patted her on the back of the hand.


    "Grandfather! Do you agree to let sister hui''er marry the tenth prince? " Small sincerely son slightly takes a few Xu Xi Yi to inquire.


    "No!" Wei Chikun won''t let go.


    "Granddad..."


    "Don''t say anything. I''ve made up my mind!" Wei Chi Kun cut off her desire to speak, immediately, you sigh: "in the future, I will choose a good marriage for her, the right is to compensate her!""If it''s not the person you want, no amount of compensation will help!" "I understand what you said, but what I care more than that is that you can be safe, not that you are both defeated!" Wei Chikun is a passer-by. Can''t you see her thinking carefully: "don''t think that the sky is high and the emperor is far away. If I don''t know what you have done, I won''t feel sad or sad!"


    Small sincerely son smell speech, complexion tiny a stiff.


    All right!


    The emperor''s grandfather had eaten more salt than she had eaten. She thought carefully. In front of him, it was just a small trick, which was not worth mentioning.


    "Granddad knows your filial piety, but granddad doesn''t want you to put yourself in danger because of your filial piety!" Wei Chikun is meaningful. He patted her on the back of the hand again to let her get rid of the idea she shouldn''t have.


    "Grandfather! I''ve grown up and I can handle some things! " Xiaojiner argues. "You''ve grown up, but there are some things you can''t cope with when you grow up!" At this point, Wei Chikun sighed: "people are dangerous. You will never know what the next move will be for those who want to frame you. Once you make a mistake, you will probably end up dead.


    "


    Xiao jin''er''s eyebrows slightly frowned: "grandfather Huang! You think of sister hui''er a little too terrifying, don''t you


    "Never underestimate the mind of those who want to kill you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner. She came to the palace to persuade the emperor''s grandfather. Why was she persuaded by the emperor''s grandfather in the end?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C917

    Small sincerely son just get off carriage, enter an eye, is mo Chu cloud to wait for a long time of figure.


    "How?" Mo chuyun took three steps to meet him.


    Xiao jin''er looks at him apologetically: "sorry! I have already said what I should say, but my grandfather still disagrees! "


    Mo Chu Yun with a few expectations of the eyes, slowly under the dark: "do you know why the emperor is determined not to let go?"


    "For specific reasons, you''d better take a chance to ask sister hui''er. I can''t say more about it!" Things have come to this point, small sincerely son don''t want to increase resentment.


    If at this moment, she will tell the truth and destroy Wei Chi Hui''s image in his mind, I''m afraid she will not let her go as a ghost!


    Mo Chu Yun Wen Yan, Wen Run eyebrow Cu Cu.


    "Ten princes! If you still insist on being responsible to sister Huier, you''d better find another way Small sincerely son gives him a wipe, can''t help of facial expression.


    Mo Chu Yun was a little silent and nodded gently: "thank you anyway!"


    "It''s not done. There''s nothing to thank you for!" Xiao jin''er casually pulled the corner of his lip: "I''ll go to find Jin Xi first. If the tenth Prince needs my help, he can go to me at any time!"


    "Good!"


    Get his response, small Jin son and he nodded, step, toward the Posthouse expert.


    Mo chuyun stood in place for a long time without further action.


    He didn''t know how to go next?


    I don''t know how to think of the best of both worlds?


    -


    "emperor! The Emperor It''s not good... " Autumn father-in-law in a hurry ran into the wing room, face speechless panic.


    "Early in the morning, what''s the point of being flustered?" Wei Chikun raised his eyes from the memorial and scolded him.


    "What the emperor taught me!" Qiu Gonggong promised, did not dare to delay, busy report just got the news: "to the emperor! Princess hui''er cut her wrist and killed herself last night


    "What?" Wei Chikun got up, but he didn''t hold the memorial in his hand for a moment, and it fell to the ground with a bang.


    Seeing this, Qiu Gonggong quickly repeated: "Princess hui''er cut her wrist last night and committed suicide. Fortunately, she was found by the servant girl who got up last night and asked a doctor in time. Although she was rescued, she was still unconscious because of excessive blood loss!"


    "Is there xuantai doctor, go to the government to see the situation?"


    "Report back to the emperor! Dr. Sun has just gone! " Mr. Qiu replied truthfully.


    Wei Chi Kun heard the speech, dignified face slightly relaxed, step, straight toward the Royal study layman.


    Father-in-law Qiu did not dare to delay, but hurriedly followed him.


    The former site of Prince''s residence.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away, don''t save me, let me die Let me die... " Wei Chi Hui waved her arms in a disorderly way, trying to wave away the servants who were close to her.


    When she saw this, she burst into tears, choked her voice and said, "Princess! Only when you are alive can there be hope. If you are alive, if you are dead, there will be no hope at all! " "I have no hope now. Even if I live, I''m just surviving. It''s better to be pure when I die..." Wei Chi Hui laughs at herself, and tears in her eyes, like a kite with broken lines, slide down the corner of her eyes one by one When I die, all those who dislike me can feel at ease; and in the near future, I don''t have to worry that I will suffer more white eyes after I am betrothed to someone else. Why don''t I have the best of both worlds? "


    "Princess! If you really have a problem, what will your wife do? She''s just a daughter like you. If you don''t have her, I''m afraid she won''t be able to live! " Jia''er tried to persuade her, but she waved her away as soon as she tried to move forward. "I''m dead, and my brother is here. My brother will take good care of erniang..." Wei Chi Hui raised her hand and wiped the tears on her cheek. She was always on the alert and did not give anyone a chance to get close to her As the saying goes, if I die early and support my life early, maybe I will die early


    , and be born into an ordinary family. Maybe in the next life, I will get what I want and marry the person I like! " "Princess! Those are all nonsense. How can people be reincarnated when they die? " As she said, she looked at the gauze soaked in blood on her wrist. For a moment, she was more worried: "Princess! I know you like the tenth Prince of Cang Yao Dynasty and can''t marry him.


    it will be a pity for you all your life. But have you ever thought that if you go like this today, you won''t have another chance to meet each other in your life! " "Once he comes back to China, even if I live, we will never have the chance to meet again in this life. It''s better to die and be pure than to spend the time slowly suffering and missing..." Yuchi Hui stepped back slowly to distance herself from the crowd until her back touched the wall, and then she stopped taking a step You all go out. I don''t want to see you... "


    "Princess..."


    "Get out! Everybody out! Get out... "


    Before Wei Chikun entered the wing room, he heard the news from far away.Qiu Gonggong was a little worried and looked at his master: "emperor! Princess hui''er is in a bad mood now. Why don''t you come back tomorrow? "


    As if he had not heard his persuasion, Wei Chikun kept his pace and went straight to the wing room.


    Waiting for the line to the door, Qiu Gong busy sharp voice to remind: "the emperor arrived!"


    Around the bed to persuade the public to hear the words, busily turned back, Qi brush of kneeling with the ground: "knock on the emperor!"


    "Straighten up!" Wei Chikun glances at the crowd, and then his eyes fall on the bed. His face is as white as paper, and he doesn''t have the slightest intention to salute.


    "Thank you, Emperor!" The crowd rose and retreated respectfully.


    "How is she?" Wei Chikun''s eyes light, turn to sun Taiyi.


    Dr. Sun arched his hand and truthfully replied: "return to the emperor! When I arrived here, Princess hui''er just woke up. Her mood fluctuated greatly. She didn''t give me any chance to get close to her! "


    Wei Chi Kun smell speech, brow mercilessly wrinkly next.


    Sun Taiyi''s heart was reported, and he knelt down in a hurry: "I know the crime, please punish the emperor!"


    Wei Chikun couldn''t see his happy and angry eyes. After a few breaths on him, he fell back to Wei Chijin again: "I''m here. If you have anything to say, wait until you deal with the wound!"


    Wei Chi Hui shook his head, shaking his head desperately: "since the emperor''s grandfather''s mind has decided, there is no room for maneuver, so I have nothing to say; I just hope that I can walk more comfortable and happy!" "You haven''t reached the age of hairpin, and you haven''t rewarded your parents for their kindness. Even if you die, you can''t be at ease!" Wei Chi Kun said in a deep voice, pointing to the key point.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C918

    Yuchi Hui once again a white face: "parents of the grace, this life I have no chance to repay, if there is an afterlife, I will repay!"


    "You don''t want to pay back in this life, how can you talk about the next life?"


    Wei Chi Hui''s breath stopped, and immediately he said with a sad smile, "I just don''t want to live in suffering and missing for the remaining decades. Is it wrong?"


    "It''s not a mistake, it''s a big mistake!" Wei Chikun mercilessly pointed out: "you want to live and die for a man who has been together for more than a month. Are you worthy of me? Or are you worthy of your parents? Or to yourself? "


    Wei Chi Hui is dumb.


    She is really sorry for others, but she is worthy of herself.


    "There''s nothing to say, is there?" Wei Chikun stares at her straightly and doesn''t give her any chance to dodge: "if you have nothing to say, let Dr. Sun bandage your wound and take good care of your body!"


    Yuchi Hui shook his head again: "grandfather! Maybe you''re right. I''m sorry for many people''s selfish choice to end my life, but I''m worthy of my own heart. I don''t want to live in endless yearning and suffering in the future, and I don''t want to live in the eyes of others in the future... "


    "You are my granddaughter. Who dares to give you a white eye?"


    "They dare not in front of you, but behind your back?" Wei chihui retorted: "grandfather! Even if you can block the mouth of the world, you can''t change it. Instead of being trapped in that embarrassing situation in the future, you''d better let yourself out as soon as possible! "


    Hearing that she repeatedly tried to be reasonable and wanted to end her life, Wei Chi Kun''s chest heaved up and down slightly: "you are iron hearted. Do you want to end your life?"


    "Yes Wei Chi Hui did not hesitate at all. He was firm.


    "Good! Good Wei Chikun even said two "good" words. Before everyone knew what he meant, he waved his hand: "go down, whatever she wants, just do it!"


    Wei Chi Hui''s heart "clattered" and held the fingertips of the pillow tightly.


    "Emperor! I can''t help it Jia''er knelt down to the ground and climbed to his leg: "although the princess can''t think of it at the moment, she will figure it out one day. I hope the emperor will take back his life..."


    "I hope the emperor will take back his life!" Then all the people who responded knelt down and pleaded.


    Wei Chi Kun didn''t speak. He looked cold and severe.


    For a moment, the room fell into a dead silence.


    For a moment


    Jia''er quietly swallowed her saliva and bravely said, "emperor! The reason why the princess can''t think of it for a moment is that the ten princes of Cang Yao''s Dynasty are not as good as the emperor''s ordering people to call him to persuade the princess. Maybe it will be useful I hope the emperor will show mercy... "


    "Are you ordering me? Or are you questioning my decision? Well Wei Chikun''s epilogue is not angry but powerful.


    The girl was so busy that she kowtowed: "I dare not!"


    All the people around were scared out of breath for a moment.


    Just when they didn''t know what to do, a disorderly sound of footsteps came from far and near.


    After a while


    A well-dressed woman hurried into the wing room. When she saw Wei Chikun standing in the wing room, she hurried forward to salute: "daughter in law kowtow to the emperor!"


    Wei Chikun glanced at her faintly without saying anything.


    For a moment, Dou''s mind could not help but have some ups and downs. He could not guess his mind at the moment.


    "Grandfather! Thank you for your help Wei Chi Hui opened her mouth and broke the deathly silence in the room: "if there is a next life, I hope I will not live in the royal family again..."


    "Princess! I can''t make it! I can''t do it! " Not waiting for her voice to fall, Jia''er already cried and advised: "if you really go, what will madam do? Princess Please don''t Don''t... "


    Kneeling with Dou Shi on the other side, he lifted his eyelids: "Huier! What are you going to do? "


    "Er Niang! My daughter is unfilial. I can''t pay you back in this life. In the next life, my daughter will pay you back! " Wei Chi Hui gave a sad smile, as if she was making a final farewell.


    "No! Huier, don''t... " Dou stumbling up from the ground, he wanted to run to the edge of the bed.


    "Don''t come here!" Wei chihui screamed hysterically: "if you step forward again, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself immediately!"


    Dou''s step forward suddenly stopped: "Huier! Don''t scare erniang Why don''t you beg me? Huier... " "Er Niang! Sorry I''m sorry... " Wei Chi Hui shook her head, tears in her eyes falling one by one Please forgive my daughter''s selfishness. She can''t stand it. She will live in endless yearning and other people''s eyes in the future Er Niang In the next life, my daughter will repay you twice for your upbringing... " "Huier! Don''t do stupid things If you have a problem, how do you let e Niang live? Huier... " With a voice of persuasion, Dou Shi saw that she was determined not to look back, and her tears ran down. Immediately, as if she suddenly realized something, she turned back and knelt down in front of Wei Chikun again¡°¡­¡­ Father! My daughter-in-law, please help Huier and the ten princes of Cangyao Dynasty! Daughter in law, please Daughter in law can''t just lose her daughter. Father, daughter in law, please Please... "


    Wei Chi Kun''s lips were tight, and he didn''t mean to let go. "Er Niang! Don''t ask granddad, it''s useless Er Niang! Don''t ask the emperor again... " Yuchi Hui''s tears in her eyes became more urgent when she kowtowed to her grandfather as if she didn''t feel the slightest pain Er Niang! Don''t kowtow any more,


    don''t kowtow any more... "


    As if he could not hear her plea, Dou still kowtowed to Wei Chikun and asked for it.


    Yuchi Hui couldn''t stay in bed any longer. She threw down her pillow and stumbled out of bed. However, she didn''t walk to her mother''s side yet. Her legs softened uncontrollably and fell to the ground.


    "Huier..."


    "Princess..."


    The sudden sound startled all the people. They all got up and surrounded.


    "Huier! How are you doing? Do you feel any pain? Don''t scare Ernie, Huier... " Dou''s busy will fall with the daughter on the ground into his arms, concern asked.


    Wei Chi Hui shook her head weakly, raised her hand and stroked her broken forehead.


    Dou Shi eats painful, frowned.


    "Er Niang! Sorry I didn''t think it would affect you... "


    "It''s not the trouble, it''s the willing of e Niang!" Dou corrected and stroked his daughter''s pale cheek: "Huier! Promise erniang to live a good life. If you are afraid of getting married in the future, you will not get married. Erniang and AMA will support you for the rest of your life! "


    "Er, er Niang..." Yuchi Hui choked and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Will you promise me?" Dou gently wiped away the tears on her cheek, and there was an obvious appeal in her voice.


    Yuchi Hui was a little silent and nodded softly: "my daughter will never marry anyone in her life. She will stay with you in the mansion for the rest of her life!"


    "Good! Good... " Dou nodded in relief As long as you can figure it out, e Niang will be at ease! " "Er Niang..." Yuchi Hui reached out and hugged her tightly I''m sick, I''m sick Hard to breathe Er Niang I feel sick... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C919

    Hearing that his daughter was crying, Dou felt that his heart was like a knife, but he couldn''t help it.


    Only over and over again stroking her soft hair, silent comfort.


    Wei Chikun looks at the mother and daughter who are embracing and weeping, and frowns fiercely.


    For a moment


    "Do you really want him not to marry?" Wei Chi Kun opens his mouth and asks about the unexpected calm. Wei chihui, who is in the arms of his own eminiang, suddenly heard his inquiry, slightly lagged behind, raised her eyes, and firmly said: "if I can''t marry Chu Yun in this life, then I''d like to stay in the mansion and accompany amarian. After a hundred years, I''ll accompany the ancient Green Lantern Buddha and finish my life!


    ¡±


    after hearing the expected answer, Wei Chikun was no longer angry, but a little disappointed. "Since you are determined to marry me, I will help you..." To everyone''s surprise, Wei Chi Kun let go. Seeing her pale face, she was suddenly surprised. After sipping her lower lip, she made up for her unfinished words But the scandal is that once you get married to Cang Yao Dynasty, if you keep your peace and order, it''s OK. If you continue to make trouble and offend the emperor of Cang Yao Dynasty, then it''s life or death. I don''t care about it at all! "


    Wei Chi Hui''s fingertips in her sleeves suddenly tightened, left her own e Niang''s arms, and kowtowed to him: "thank you, grandfather Huang


    The sky is high and the emperor is far away.


    Wei Chikun''s eyes are dim and unclear. He looks at his granddaughter who wants to go all the way to black for a moment. He turns around and leaves without looking back.


    Seeing this, father-in-law Qiu hurriedly trotted up.


    Waiting for the sound of footsteps to go away completely, Wei Chi Hui''s lips slowly overflow with a sneer.


    This is the last time, she so humble kneel in front of him, pleading, in the future, there will be no more.


    One day, she will trample on the person he cares about most, and repay him for his ruthlessness to her.


    -


    seven days later.


    The dowry of Cang Yao''s court was late.


    Because I didn''t know in advance, the tenth Prince wanted to marry Princess Huier, so that he only prepared a dowry.


    If you prepare another bride price, I''m afraid it will be delayed for more than a month.


    Finally, it was decided that Cang yaochao''s bride price would be sent to this side, and the two princesses of this side would set out to marry Cang yaochao first. In this way, unnecessary waiting would be avoided.


    At the time of departure


    The people in the capital stood on both sides of the street early to see off the two princesses to marry in other countries.


    While Xiao jin''er and Wei Chi Hui, who bid farewell to their grandfathers and amae Niang, went to the sedan chair respectively.


    Accompanied by the sound of gongs and drums, the sedan chair was slowly raised to the outside of the palace.


    Feel the concussion of sedan chair, the orbit of small sincere son is not from some wet.


    I don''t know when I want to go back to my hometown?


    But fortunately, amaerniang and her younger brother go to the floating island every year. She can also visit them nearby, just granddad


    I hope his body can be as strong as ever, waiting for her to come back to see him.


    The sedan chair gradually moved away from the palace to the busy street.


    Even through the sedan chair, you can still clearly feel the enthusiasm of the people and all kinds of congratulations.


    Xiao jin''er takes a deep breath, tries hard to suppress her heart and raises a smile.


    She believes in the way she chooses, so she has to walk on with a smile.


    Only when she has a good and happy life can she give her best return to her family


    In the evening.


    Seeing off relatives, stop at the county and find a few Inns nearby.


    Due to the housing shortage, xiaojin''er and Mo Jinxi automatically live in the same wing room.


    "Before we get married, we can''t wait to get together. There''s no shame and no impatience!" Look at the figure they disappeared in the wing room before and after, and make complaints about their maid.


    Yuchi Hui''s face was a little strange, but she didn''t say anything. After winking at her, she stepped into her room.


    "Mel! Pay attention to the propriety of your speech in the future The girl reprimanded with a calm face.


    Mi''er was slightly aggrieved and retorted: "what the maidservant said is the truth. Besides, the princess doesn''t like princess jin''er either."


    "Whether the princess likes Princess jin''er or not, you can''t be a little servant girl to comment on it. Do your own duty well, or one day, disaster will come out of your mouth and you will lose your life, and no one can save you!" Voice down, Jia''er turned, the head does not return to leave.


    As for her just disrespectful remarks, it''s invisible that they have not been mapped to the princess. If they were put on weekdays, the princess would have ordered her to slap her.


    Fortunately, it''s not appropriate to make any noise on the way to make peace.


    "I''m a little servant girl. Why don''t you? What''s so arrogant about it? " Mi Er is unconvinced and stomps her feet. She gouges out her back and walks away angrily.


    In the wing room


    Xiao jin''er takes off the burden on her body and changes into a light suit after washing."Tired?" Mo Jinxi turns to her back and helps her to pinch the shoulder and loosen the bone.


    Xiao jin''er nodded his head: "neck pain, shoulder pain It hurts all over


    "Otherwise tomorrow, don''t wear these trivia ornaments, everything is comfortable!" Ink brocade Xi looked at the table top, Phoenix crown hair ornaments and other objects, looking at all feel heavy.


    Small sincerely son return a Mou: "don''t wear can?"


    "Yes!" Mo Jinxi didn''t think much about it and said frankly, "it''s not too late to wear it when it''s in Cangyao Dynasty."


    "Good!" Small sincerely son eyebrow eye bend should descend, otherwise this all the way come down, her neck must be crushed not.


    Kowtow


    The sudden knock on the door broke the leisurely atmosphere in the room.


    "Come in!" Mo Jin Xi said in a deep voice.


    With a squeak, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Huanyan and another dowry maid zhier each carry a tray into the wing room.


    "Princess! Prince Thirteen! It''s time for dinner! " While speaking, Huanyan and zhier have arranged the dishes quickly, and immediately, they slowly retreat to one side and wait.


    Xiao jin''er got up in front of the bronze mirror: "after a day''s journey, you are also tired. Go down and have a rest!"


    "Yes Joyful face and zhi''er softly answer next, slowly exit the wing room, and conveniently take the door.


    Mo Jinxi leads her to the table and sits down.


    "Eat more, or you''ll lose weight along the way!" Mo Jinxi put some fish in the bowl in front of her.


    Small sincerely son cleverly ordered next head, side eat, side looking at him way: "you also eat more, don''t put me very not easy to give you raise a little meat, again thin have no!"


    "Good!" Mo Jin Xi should smile, and gave her some dishes.


    After a meal


    Xiao jin''er ate almost twice as much as he did.


    "When it comes to Cang yaochao, I''d better cook for you myself." Small sincerely son deeply feel, according to his this eat method, not easy to raise meat, sooner or later to thin No.


    "I''d love to!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Dare to say, do you want to eat my cooking?


    "I''m going on my way tomorrow. Let''s have a rest first." Mo Jinxi pushes the chair to get up and lifts her up.


    Xiao jin''er walks to the bedside and kicks off her shoes. Just like when she was still in the soul, she rolls to the side of the bed.


    Mo Jinxi lifted the quilt and lay down beside her.


    Small sincerely son roll into his bosom, the first time so true, the whole person nest in his bosom, smell special belong to his breath, the cheek can''t help but emerge a touch of light red halo. "Why does the heart beat so fast? Well The ending of mojinxi is slightly raised, which is vaguely mixed with a little ridicule.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C920

    Xiaojiner''s cheek turned a little red in a moment: "just, just not! You heard wrong


    "Is it?" Mo Jinxi''s smile gradually deepened.


    "Yes Small sincerely son hard scalp way, just don''t admit, oneself is shy.


    Mo Jinxi''s eyelids drooped slightly, staring at the red cheek of the man in his arms: "why do I think you are talking right and wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little jin''er" Illusion


    "Then I''ll have a good look. Is it my illusion?" Mo Jinxi raised her arm slightly, stroked her cheek gently with her well-defined fingertips, and said solemnly: -- The touch is delicate, soft and hot... "


    Xiao jin''er is excited. He leans back subconsciously, avoiding his fingertips: "that Have a good talk


    "I''m talking, aren''t I?" Mo Jin Chi''s arm suddenly closed, and she retreated into her arms again. She asked with a smile: "the heart beats so fast, the cheeks are so hot, but are you shy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    She didn''t want to talk to him.


    How could he be so annoying?


    Looking at her angry little face, Mo Jin Chi chuckled.


    Xiaojin''er protested and pursed her pink lips: "is it that funny?"


    "Yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Is he deliberately pissing her off?


    Ink brocade Xi Hang head, in her pout up of small mouth, lightly pecked next: "angry?"


    "Very angry!" Small sincerely son affirmation and affirmation, returned his four big words.


    Ink brocade Xi low smile voice: "so say, I have to coax you well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small sincerely son the corner of the mouth a smoke.


    How do you feel so insincere?


    Mo Jinxi''s smiling eyes, quietly staring at her face, the next moment, suddenly without warning to seal her lips


    "Oh ~ ~" small Jin son whimper, want to hide already too late.


    Mo Jinxi encircles her slender waist with one hand and clasps the back of her head with the other to deepen the kiss


    For a long time


    Until she was about to suffocate, Mo Jin Chi finally reluctantly released her red lips.


    "How about this compensation?" A deep, hoarse voice gently brushed her ear.


    Small sincerely son breathing a stagnant, almost a breath didn''t breathe up.


    Is this compensation?


    Is this compensation?


    I''ve seen insincere, I''ve never seen so insincere!


    On her a pair of eyes, ink brocade Chi Mou light tight, hang head, kiss her lips again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Sobbing ~


    she is wrong!


    She shouldn''t have complained!


    This time, Mo Jinxi didn''t stop at once, but along her lips, all the way down to her earlobe


    The strange numbness makes xiaojin''er''s body tremble uncontrollably. He grabs his chest tightly with both hands: "Jinchi..."


    Her soft voice mixed with a little tension made Mo Jinxi''s action suddenly. She raised her eyes slightly. It was her wet and helpless eyes.


    "Damn it Ink brocade Chi low curse a, turn over to get out of bed.


    There was something wrong in his mind.


    Xiao jin''er stares at his back blankly: "Jin Chi..."


    "You go to bed first, I''ll go out for a while!"


    Small sincerely son flurried sit up body, voice has obvious nervous: "the sky color is already late, where do you want to go?"


    Mo Jin Xi looked at his own reaction somewhere, gritted his teeth and said: "go to take a bath!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small Jin son a face muddled force of wink.


    Didn''t you wash it just now?


    Mo Jin Chi did not further explain, let her not wait for him, after sleeping first, then walked out of the wing room.


    Xiao jin''er sat on the bed for a while and went back to bed.


    A pair of big wet eyes, staring at the door.


    Why did he leave all of a sudden?


    Small sincerely son takes full of doubt, slowly close eyelids, can turn over and over, always also can''t sleep.


    All in his mind, he never looked back.


    "Why haven''t you come back so long?" Really can''t sleep, small sincerely son admit life of open eyelid again, lie prone on the bed, the eye Ba Ba stares at the direction of the door, waiting for him to come back.


    However


    A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour, three quarters of an hour passed, never waiting for him to come back.


    Until she could not sit down completely, there was a sound of footstep outside the wing room.


    Small sincerely son heart a joy, rub however sit up body, the eye Ba Ba stares at the door.


    One breath, two breaths After n breaths, the door was finally pushed open with a creaking sound.


    Suddenly see the person son waiting on the bed, ink brocade Chi really a Leng."Why didn''t you go to bed first?" In the inquiry room, Mo Jinxi closed the door, walked to the bedside in three steps and two steps, pulled up the quilt and wrapped her whole body tightly: "what should I do if I have a cold sitting like this?"


    "I just got up!" Small sincerely son explanation, along with the situation stick into his bosom: "I thought, you don''t come back tonight?"


    Looking at her dependent figure, Mo Jinxi sighed silently, raised her hand and held her tightly in her arms: "I''m not telling you, I''ll take a bath, I''ll be back in a moment, let you sleep first!"


    "Not for a while, half an hour!" Xiaojiner corrected.


    When Mo Jinxi heard the speech, he was dumbfounded and laughed: "good! It''s my fault. It''s worrying you! "


    Hearing that he admitted his mistake, Xiao jin''er stretched out his hand and hugged him. This hug made him feel strange.


    "Why are you so cold?" Small sincerely son brush of lift eyelid, hope toward him.


    "A cold bath!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little jin''er" Are you hot? "


    "Well!"


    At least it was just now.


    Small sincerely son canthus mercilessly drew down, quit his bosom, lift up quilt: "you are very cold on the body now, fast into quilt, otherwise should get wind cold!"


    For her slightly anxious and worried eyes, Mo Jin Xi pursed her lower lip and lay down on her side.


    Xiaojiner hugs him for the first time and tries to keep him warm.


    Ink brocade Xi quickly stretched out his hand to separate her: "I''m cold, don''t get too close, or it''s time to get cold!"


    "I''m not afraid!" Small sincerely son again put together to go up, don''t give him the opportunity of rejection, tightly embrace him.


    Looking at her stubborn little appearance, ink brocade Xi face across a few helpless, but more is thick doting and connivance; hand, back to hold her.


    Small sincerely son in his arms clever nest meeting, make sure he had temperature on the body, just moved body: "you just washed so long cold bath, don''t feel cold?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little jin''er" Are you made of steel? "


    It''s some evil fire that can''t be suppressed.


    Ink brocade Xi ventral language, but did not reveal a cent: "although not made of steel, but also not as weak as you imagine!"


    "If you had been really cold, you wouldn''t have said that!" Small Jin son small voice mumbles, feel he is pure in masochism.


    Mo Jin Xi shaved, the tip of her delicate nose: "you should have a little confidence in your husband!"


    "Not married yet!" Small sincerely son mouth is hard, on the face but uncontrollable emerge two put on shame red.


    "In a strict sense, from the moment you get into the sedan chair, you are my bride, my princess and my child''s future Er Niang!" Mo Jinxi''s forehead touched her: "so, your denial is not tenable!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little jin''er" Bullying "That''s only for you!" Ink brocade Chi looking at her near lips, dare not again disorderly, otherwise, afraid it is time to take a cold bath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C921

    Small sincerely son''s heart once crossed a touch of sweet silk feeling, slender as the eyelashes of Pu fan, lightly blink.


    The touch of brushing her cheek made Mo Jinxi breathe tightly, and the tip of her nose was full of her special fragrance


    The next second, suddenly pushed her away from her arms.


    Xiaojin''er is stunned by his abrupt action: "Jinxi..."


    "Stay away from me!"


    Small sincerely son is stunned to stare big eyes, have a moment to still think oneself to hear wrong.


    Do not understand the good, how can they be abandoned?


    Touching the injured look on her face, Mo Jin Xi twisted her eyebrows: "jin''er! I don''t mean that. I mean... "


    "It''s just out of the capital, you start to dislike me!" Small sincerely son gas drum of stare at him, very have a foot to kick him out of bed of impulse.


    Hearing her accusations, Mo Jinxi was a little sad for a moment: "where do I dislike you?"


    "You told me to stay away from you, not to dislike what?" Small sincerely son continues to stare at him, bit to bite teeth, lift quilt to want to get up.


    Mo Jin Chi''s eyes and hands were quick, and he hooked her back: "where are you going?"


    "I''m going to sleep with Huanyan, so that I won''t be disliked by you here!" Small sincerely son spirit hum way, twist to wriggle in his bosom, try to break away from his fetters.


    Mo Jinxi was moved by her unconsciousness, her forehead was blue, and her voice was a little hoarse: "don''t move any more, or you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    "If you don''t let me move, I''ll move. I''m so angry with you!" Small sincerely son thoroughly came to gas, intentionally with it to sing the antinomy of twist to wriggle.


    Thinking to himself, it''s better to spit his blood out.


    Let him kill her!


    Let him dislike her!


    Hum hum


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    If it goes on like this, he''s really afraid that he can''t wait until the wedding night, so he can''t help eating her.


    The person in his arms who takes a half shot slowly doesn''t realize that someone is on the verge of collapse and continues to wriggle


    Ink brocade Xi wry smile of saw an eye, the small person son in the bosom make a mess, next second, lean body, kiss on her bright red lip petal.


    "Wu ~ ~" small sincerely son protest to exhort a, push hard he, don''t let him kiss oneself.


    However, her strength is far from that of him. No matter how hard she struggles, it will not help. Finally, in his overbearing kiss, she gradually softens.


    For a long time


    Mo Jinxi opened her lips and said, "are you still in trouble?"


    "It''s a mess!" Xiao jin''er looks up at him with a red face, but her wet eyes at the moment, not only has no lethality, but also looks like a fawning dog. She looks very cute.


    Staring at her angry face, Mo Jinxi suddenly holds her fingertips against his chest and pulls her all the way down, stopping somewhere


    Xiao jin''er''s pupil enlarges instantly: "you, you..."


    "If you move around again, there will only be two results. Either, don''t wait for the wedding night, and I''ll eat you up now; or, I''ll continue to take a cold bath!" Mo Jinxi said it very seriously, and he couldn''t see any joke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao jin''er''s face is red.


    So, he left suddenly because


    Some kind of bashful understanding, from her mind across, make her subconsciously want to escape, his hot embrace.


    Mo Jinxi first tightens her arm and doesn''t give her the chance to escape: "it''s not courage just now. Now why do you suddenly have stage fright? Well


    Hearing his teasing voice, Xiao jin''er''s cheek was red and almost bleeding I''m wrong


    "What''s wrong?" Mo Jin Xi is good at making up his time to open his mouth.


    Small sincerely son licked next dry astringent lip petal, guilty heart way: "shouldn''t be wronged you!"


    Looking at her unconscious action, Mo Jin Xi Mou light a tight: "don''t try to seduce me, I''m not strong enough now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojin son a face muddled force of blinked an eye, she just seemed to have done nothing?


    Ink brocade Chi refers to abdomen, fall with her bright red lips above, gently groping: "you just move, don''t want me to kiss Fangze?"


    Xiao jin''er stares at him blankly, flashed in his mind, his subconscious action just now; suddenly, the corner of his eye takes out fiercely, deeply feels that he is more unjust than dou''e.


    "No? Well Mo Jin Chi''s voice was slightly raised, and he asked knowingly.


    Small sincerely son nods, heavy nods, only difference didn''t raise a hand to swear, in order to prove innocence.


    "But I think you''re seducing me!" Regardless of her face sincere color, ink brocade Xi not tight not slow.


    Small sincerely son breathing a stagnant, almost a breath didn''t breathe up.


    "If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it!" Make complaints about the moment.


    "Need me to prove it to you?" Mo Jinxi''s eyebrows are slightly raised, holding her fingertip hand and moving downSmall Jin son a stir to work properly: "what you say is what!"


    Ink brocade chi moves down the action slightly, the eye ground is fast invisible, across a smile: "admit that you are seducing me?"


    Xiao jin''er wants to cry and nods.


    She is afraid that if she shakes her head, he will not hesitate to let her contact his second child again.


    "Good boy Mo Jinxi pecked her lips like a reward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    He''s so dangerous now. Can you stay away from her?


    Mo Jin Chi deliberately ignore, she stretched straight body, continue just topic: "in addition to shouldn''t wronged me, what else?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small Jin son blinked an eye, brain circuit a time didn''t keep up with his speed.


    "Let me speak for you? Well


    Small Jin son smell speech, subconsciously shake head.


    At this moment, how dare she go up against the scale.


    What if he turns into a wolf and eats her?


    "I shouldn''t be angry with you..." Small sincerely son thought next way.


    "What else?"


    "What else?" Small sincerely son some silly eyes, she how have so many faults? But in the face of his covetous eyes, he could only swallow his saliva and continue to think about what he was not I shouldn''t talk back to you, I shouldn''t sing against you, I shouldn''t think silently in my heart and kick you out of bed... "


    Mo Jinxi heard her last words, and with a sharp jerk from the corner of her eyes, she pressed her whole person into her arms: "you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t seduce me and don''t know it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    It''s obvious that you have poor self-control. How can you blame me?


    At this moment, even if there are all kinds of protests in Xiao jin''er''s heart, she doesn''t dare to say much. She can only bear it in silence. There is no need for her to be charged.


    She felt that her injustice at the moment could also cause snow in June.


    "It''s a long way to Cangyao. If I eat you as a wolf one day, it''s definitely your fault. Have you written it down?" Mo Jin Chi''s slender fingertips fall on her lips again. Small Jin son forehead slides down three black lines, she has no desire to talk with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C922

    I''ve never seen anything so overbearing and unreasonable.


    "What''s the matter?" Not waiting for her reply, Mo Jin Chi''s lips gently opened, and the warm breath gently brushed her cheek.


    Small sincerely son can not be willing to, dig a pit to sell oneself.


    "From tomorrow on, we''d better live separately." Small sincerely son pupil drops to slip of turn a circle, come up with this perfect medium law.


    "No way!" Mo Jin Chi refused, Her wishful thinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little jin''er" Why don''t we sleep in separate beds? "


    "No way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    It doesn''t work. It doesn''t work. What do you want?


    Small sincerely son thorough of you yuan, before still really didn''t discover, he unexpectedly so difficult.


    "Sleep in the same bed, don''t move, or you will be responsible for the consequences!" Mo Jinxi''s words are concise and comprehensive, expressing his own decision.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao jin''er is in a mess in the wind.


    How can I sleep under such bondage?


    "It''s not early. Close your eyes and go to bed!" Mo Jinxi reached out to cover her eyes.


    Small Jin son blinked an eye, think secretly, sleep to sleep, why want to cover her eyes?


    By her long eyelashes, brush again and again palm, a time become a little hot.


    "If I don''t close my eyes, I don''t mind doing something meaningful with you in the dead of night!" Mo Jinxi''s threatening voice overflows from her lips.


    Xiao jin''er is very excited. He can close his eyelids with a brush. His action is as fast as lightness skill.


    Mo Jinxi was dumbfounded.


    How scared is she that she is eaten by him?


    Small Jin son body tight in his arms nest meeting, make sure he didn''t next move, body just slowly soften, but still dare not breathe too hard, for fear of accidentally disturb him.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been here


    It was not until the steady breath of the man in his arms that Mo Jinxi lowered his head slightly and looked at the quiet sleeping face of the man in his arms.


    It''s not hard to imagine how hard he should endure in the next month?


    But can hold her to sleep, again hard also worth!


    -


    the next day.


    Eat early.


    All make-up from simple, only wearing a big red skirt of xiaojiner, step out from the wing room; just opposite, the grand makeup of Wei Chi Hui meet.


    Yuchi Hui frowned slightly, obviously did not expect, and on the way, she dare to do the idea of removing fengguanxia. "This princess hui''er is not afraid of bad luck. She dares to get rid of Feng guanxia on her way to get married. She is not afraid of the misfortune of her future marriage." Mi Er Tucao, do not forget to make complaints about his master''s flattery. "Or our family''s princess is most concerned with courtesy, rules. When we get to the Cang Yao Dynasty, we will be happy to be happy with the ten Prince sons after


    .


    Wei Chi Hui looked at her and did not speak.


    At the moment, she can understand the pain of sitting in a sedan chair in a phoenix crown and a red robe. If no one had taken the lead earlier, she would not have been willing to sit for a whole day in this cumbersome clothes. At night, she would not have been willing to move.


    "Mind your mouth!" Jia''er whispered a warning.


    Mi Er rolled her eyes and didn''t care what she said.


    They are both dowry maids. What qualification does she have to take care of her?


    "Princess! I''ll help you downstairs first Naturally, Jia''er can see that mi''er doesn''t agree with her, but it''s not appropriate to make a big deal at the moment. Everything is waiting for the princess to get married.


    Wei Chi Hui nodded.


    Jia''er carefully supported her and went to the stairway.


    Not yet to the stairs, the right door suddenly opened from the inside, Mo chuyun then stepped out from the inside.


    "Ten princes!" Jia''er and mi''er salute.


    Mo Chu Yun''s chin slightly raised, indicating that they need not be polite.


    They got up.


    "Uncomfortable?" Mo Chu cloud Mou Guang falls with Wei Chi Hui, even if put on make-up, still appear a little pale on the cheek.


    Wei Chi Hui shook her head gently: "it''s no big deal. It''s just that I was a little tired on the road yesterday. I''ve had a good night''s rest."


    "Today, I will make them drive less!" Mo chuyun steps forward and holds her arm.


    Jia''er takes two steps back to give them space to walk side by side.


    Wei Chi Hui gently smile: "I can hold on, if because of me, and delay the journey, I''m afraid it''s not right!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it!" Mo Chu cloud Mou Guang, once again swept her pale cheek: "you have just recovered from a serious illness, so you should have a good rest in the house. But because of me, you not only have no time to rest, but also have to endure the pain of running around. Your already weak body, how can you bear it?"


    "For you, no matter how hard it is, it''s worth it!" Wei Chi Hui said it in a soft voice.


    Mo chuyun walked forward with a slight step.


    Yuchi Hui can''t help but follow him and pause. Looking back, she looks at the girl and the girl behind her: "you two go downstairs and wait for us!""Yes Jia''er and mi''er answered, passed them and went straight down the building.


    When they travel far away, Wei Chi Hui''s eyes fall on Mo Chu Yun''s face again: "I know that the position in your heart still belongs to sister jin''er, but I am willing to wait until the day when you are willing to open your heart and have my place!"


    "Princess Huier..."


    "Call me Huier!" Wei Chi Hui cut off his words and corrected: "some things, I think, can be changed from the address!"


    Mo Chu cloud hears speech, slightly silent a few breath, nod: "good!"


    Hearing that he let go, Wei Chi Hui gave a smile: "let''s go downstairs! Don''t make them wait! "


    "Well!" Mo Chu Yun answered and helped her down the stairs.


    Wei Chi Hui''s lips rise uncontrollably, and there is the shame of staying at the right person''s side between her eyebrows and eyes.


    When they arrived at the back yard of the inn, they all arrived.


    Mo Yunchu''s Mou Guang subconsciously sweeps the little jin''er who is standing beside the sedan chair, wearing light clothes and smiling sweetly.


    Aware of the direction of his eyes, the fingertips in Wei Chi Hui''s sleeves are not controlled tightly, and the fundus of his eyes is not visible. He is angry.


    That slut is about to be someone else''s bride, but still haunts him.


    Where on earth is she good?


    Where is it worth his sincere treatment?


    The more he thought about it, the more unwilling and jealous Wei Chi Hui was. Even though he tried to control his emotions, the speed of ups and downs of his chest was still accelerating.


    "Princess! I''m leaving now. Let''s get on the sedan chair first Standing not far away, Jia''er is keenly aware of her master''s strange behavior and opens her mouth quietly.


    Yuchi Hui secretly took a breath, pressed down her out of control emotion, and nodded gently.


    Mo Chu Yun''s heart was shocked. He suddenly took back his eyes and subconsciously looked at the person beside him. Seeing that there was no different color on her face, he was a little relieved.


    He didn''t want her to resent his sister for his unconscious actions. As for the future


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C923

    He will try to control his eyes, his heart.


    "The prince will help you to pass!" Mo Chu cloud convergence mind, holding her toward the sedan chair line.


    Yuchi Hui did not answer, followed his steps to the sedan chair.


    Looking at her words, she lifted the curtain and let her master sit in.


    "Tomorrow you also change a light clothes, otherwise all the way fengguanxiayao arrived cangyaochao, afraid of the body will not bear to eat!" Before closing the car curtain, Mo chuyun tells the way.


    Wei Chi Hui''s breath stopped.


    I wonder if he really cares about her body? Or is it because he thinks that she''s in a bad mood?


    "Huier! What are you thinking? " For a long time did not wait for her response, Mo Chu cloud eyebrows across a touch of suspicion.


    "I didn''t think about anything. I just thought that it would be unlucky to take off fengguanxiahe on the way to get married." Wei Chi Hui asked calmly, but there was no emotion on her face.


    Hearing her worry, Mo chuyun smiles gently: "don''t worry! It''s not bad luck


    "Well, I''ll change into a light suit tomorrow!"


    Mo Chu cloud Wen run a smile, exhort a way: "immediately set out, if on the road feel where uncomfortable, let the beautiful girl to call this prince a!"


    "Good!" Wei Chi Hui answered the voice gently and looked at the curtain slowly.


    In an instant, all the efforts to suppress the mood, a complete collapse.


    Wei Chijin!


    Wei Chijin!


    In the end, how can you completely dissipate with his heart?


    How on earth can you not be so haunted?


    -


    one month later


    The procession finally arrived at cangyaochao.


    Xiao jin''er and Wei Chi Hui are arranged to rest in the post house and get married two days later.


    For Wei Chi Hui, Cang Yao Dynasty is a completely strange country, but for Xiao jin''er, it is not only familiar, but also familiar, so that she does not show any formality.


    "Princess! I''ll help you back to your room to have a rest first Whispered the girl.


    Wei Chi Hui didn''t move. His eyes fell on Mo Chu Yun.


    Mo chuyun looked back, her face was pale because of too much blood loss. After this journey, she became even paler: "the prince has to go to the palace to recover her life. I''ll come to see you later!"


    "Good! I''ll wait for you Wei chihui responds like a daughter-in-law waiting for her husband''s return.


    "Go Mo chuyun indicates.


    Wei Chi Hui nodded. With the help of Jia''er, she went to the room that had been arranged in advance.


    Until she went away, Mo chuyun took back his eyes and fell on Mo Jinxi not far away: "brother Thirteen! It''s time for us to enter the palace! "


    "Well!" Ink brocade Xi light should voice, stretch out a hand, touched the person son soft hair in front of: "darling Stay, don''t run around, I go back!"


    "Good!"


    Hearing that she was ready to respond, she didn''t want to stay, but Mo Jinxi didn''t want to leave.


    Small sincerely son waited for a few breaths, see he completely didn''t open the step to leave of meaning, can''t help blankly blink an eye: "you don''t enter the palace to reply life?"


    "I don''t want to go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Chu Yun.


    Looking at her petrified face, Mo Jinxi couldn''t help pinching her little face: "but I can''t do it if I don''t go. I''ll try to go and return early!"


    "Well! I''ll wait for you


    Hearing the words "I''ll wait for you", Mo Jinxi''s mood improved a little.


    Over the past few months, he has been stuck together almost every step of the way, which makes him unwilling to separate for a short time, for fear that she will feel uncomfortable when she really steps on the land of heaven for the first time.


    "If you have anything to do, or if you have something to eat, just tell the servant girl to stay in the room until I come back!" Mo Jinxi is not assured.


    Xiaojiner protested: "I''m not a three-year-old child. I don''t have to go back and forth. I''ll stay obediently. I won''t go anywhere!"


    Mo chuyun looks at their sweet interaction before, and has no reason to scratch a touch of bitterness in his heart.


    Such a picture, he has no chance to have in his life.


    On her vowing eyes, Mo Jinxi''s eyes crossed with a smile: "then I''ll go!"


    "Good!"


    Getting her answer, Mo Jinxi turns around and goes to the layman of the post house with her ten imperial brothers.


    "Princess! The thirteen Prince is so reluctant to part with you. Why don''t you keep two words? " When they travel far away, they laugh and ask.


    Small sincerely son raises a hand, ordered her forehead: "the courage is fat?"


    "I''m just telling the truth," she said with a smile


    "I don''t care about you!" Small sincerely son Ao Jiao of hum a voice, step, toward the direction line of the wing room that oneself is in.


    Happy face and zhier smile to keep up."After such a long journey, you should be tired. Go down and have a rest. You don''t have to wait here!" Small sincerely son one foot steps into the wing room, suddenly return to Mou, command a way.


    Huan Yan and zhi''er looked at each other and said, "Princess! When we first arrive here, we''d better be careful. You have a rest first, and the maidservants are waiting outside. If you have anything to do, just call out! "


    "This is a post house. There''s no danger!"


    "Princess! Watch out for a long time Huan Yan can''t forget at all. Before leaving, Wang Ye specially told her in private.


    When you come to this completely strange country, you must be careful everywhere. You must not make any mistakes because of carelessness and carelessness.


    Small sincerely son is looking at them two, completely have no to discuss the facial expression of leeway, not good say again what: "that good! When Jinxi comes back, you two can go down and have a rest! "


    "Good!" Joyful face and zhi''er answered the voice, after waiting for her to step into the wing room, she reached out and closed the door.


    Xiao jin''er looks at the furnishings of the wing room. The room is not very big, but it is exquisite and elegant. In front of the bed, there is incense smoked in advance.


    All this can be seen from the emperor''s intention of ordering people to arrange in advance.


    Along the way, Xiao jin''er is a little tired. Now she sniffs the soothing incense, which makes her want to have a good rest. It''s better to sleep in the dark until she''s fully asleep.


    However


    The idea is very happy, the reality is very bony.


    Small sincerely son just indistinct of sleep, outside then spread a burst of clamour.


    Subconsciously pull up the quilt, cover your head tightly, trying to isolate the noise outside.


    But no matter how loud the noise is, no matter how she wants to ignore it automatically, it doesn''t help.


    For a moment


    Small sincerely son can''t bear, the headache wants to crack of rub but get up, the eyes don''t open to ask a way: "happy face! What''s the matter? "


    A few breaths later, accompanied by a "squeak" sound, happy face from outside in a hurry. "Princess! There is a girl who claims to be the cousin of the 13th prince who wants to see you. The maid says that you have fallen asleep, but the maid beside her says that she must see you today! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C924

    Happy face is not very good, obviously because the other party''s unreasonable, and angry.


    "Beimingying?"


    Joyful face one Zheng: "Princess! How do you know? "


    "Er ~ ~" Xiao jin''er''s dark pupil turned down, his face was not red, and he was out of breath and said: "I heard Jin Xi mention it before, and said that she was a bit unruly and willful!"


    "The prince''s evaluation is very accurate!" Happy face echoed.


    Small sincerely son dry smile a, how can''t say, this words is actually she says of?


    Who let that North Ming Ying, have nothing to do with, like to pester Jin Xi, also in vain to marry him!


    "Princess! You go on sleeping, maidservant, now order people to throw them out Looking at the master who obviously didn''t get enough sleep, Huan Yan was even more irritated by their master and servant who disturbed people''s dreams.


    Xiao jin''er yawns and shakes his head, trying to drive the sleepers away: "no! Let beimingying come in! "


    "Princess..." The happy face frowned I look at her like she''s not good at it! "


    "Don''t worry! Although she was a bit unruly and willful, she didn''t dare to do anything to me. After all, it''s a matter of great importance to the diplomatic relations between the two countries! " Small sincerely son gives her a comforting look in the eyes: "go to call a person!"


    Huanyan hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded gently, turned around and turned back according to the way.


    Small Jin son patted to pat forehead, wait for sober some, lift up quilt to get out of bed.


    Just go to the table and sit down, you will see Beiming Ying walking into the wing room behind Huanyan.


    A few months don''t see, small Jin son isn''t just is not own illusion, always feel she haggard many.


    But it''s not hard to understand.


    She loves the person she wants to marry, and suddenly wants to marry another woman. She is not haggard.


    So a think, small sincerely son is some to love her on the contrary.


    But how to say, like a person, is not wrong.


    "Sit down, cousin!" Xiao jin''er reaches for her hand and makes a "please" gesture.


    Beiming Ying face color changed: "who is your cousin?"


    "I am going to marry Jinxi. You are Jinxi''s cousin. In the future, you will be my cousin." Xiaojiner ignores her anger and smiles.


    Beiming Ying''s breathing is stagnant, and her strength of bullying is accelerated with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Xiao jin''er continues to ignore her abnormality, holding up the teapot, pouring two cups of tea, and pushing one of them to her: "cousin must be thirsty after standing outside for so long? Have a cup of tea to moisten your throat. If you have anything, I''ll talk about it later! "


    Looking at her calm look, Beiming Ying''s heart crossed a touch of anger, but it''s not good to attack first. She secretly took a breath, and temporarily suppressed the emotion that she was about to break through the shackles.


    Pull back the chair and sit opposite her.


    Looking at the performance of her master, Huan Yan almost gave a thumbs up.


    She felt that her master was really handsome at the moment.


    It can be said that killing the enemy and invisibility.


    "You don''t have to drink tea. Can you guess what I''m here for today?" The North Ming Ying stretches a face and stares at small sincerely son.


    Xiaojin''er took up the tea and drank it slowly: "Beiming girl, if you have something to say, there''s no need to beat around the Bush!"


    "Cheerfulness!" Beiming Ying hooked the lower lip corner: "I don''t know if Princess jin''er can know the relationship between me and my cousin?"


    Happy face smell speech, heart suddenly rises a bad premonition.


    "I know!" Small sincerely son facial expression invariable: "Brocade Xi always treat you as younger sister, that''s all!"


    Beimingying''s face was slightly stiff, and soon recovered to nature: "do you think that if my cousin really only treats me like a sister, I will come to you today?"


    "What? Do you want to tell me that there is any unclear relationship between you Small sincerely son smile not to smile to open mouth, eyeground even has a little playful meaning.


    Beimingying nodded: "you guessed right, my cousin and I are in love. Once we got to the point of marriage, are you not afraid of being punished by heaven


    Hear her this face is not red, breathless open an eye to say a lie, small sincerely son almost sneer a voice.


    If it wasn''t for herself, who used to be a soul, she knew everything between Jinxi and her. Maybe she was fooled by her at the moment, but it''s a pity


    She is doomed to come back in vain.


    "Beiming girl! Has anyone ever told you that if you lie too much, you will be punished by heaven? " Xiao jin''er is playing with the teacup in her hand, still smiling: "I''m in love with Jin Xi. How can I win the love with a knife?"


    "Cousin won''t like you!" Beimingying suddenly out of control cried, eyes faint some red: "aunt said, I will be cousin''s wife!"


    "But in fact, in two days, I will be Jinxi''s wife!" Although Xiao jin''er feels that it''s too cruel for her to say so, it''s better to say that the long pain is not as good as the short pain. How to say, it''s better than her stubbornness.


    The fingertips in beimingying''s sleeves suddenly tightened, and a touch of resentment crept up from her eyes: "don''t be proud. Even if you can be your cousin''s wife for the time being, maybe one day, you will become the next wife!""Beiming girl! Pay attention to your words, otherwise, I don''t mind asking people to take you out! " Hearing her irreverent remarks, her face changed.


    "Beiming girl is angry now. She just lost control for a moment. It''s OK!" Small sincerely son toward happy Yan to indicate a way.


    Happy face frowns: "Princess! You just have a good temper, so that some people mistakenly think you are bullying! "


    "Nothing!" Small sincerely son gives her a, slightly peaceful don''t impatient look in the eyes.


    Huanyan opened her mouth and wanted to say something more, but in the face of her master''s eyes, she didn''t say anything.


    The North Ming Ying can''t hear, her point mulberry scold Huai, a time more exasperation: "I speak, also don''t face you a small maidservant to interpose!"


    "Beiming girl! I''ll leave three points of room for you to meet next time! " Xiaojiner has a profound meaning.


    At the moment, Beiming Ying, who is full of anger, will not listen to her words and get up.


    "Princess jin''er! Don''t be complacent too early. Even if you can marry your cousin, you can''t stop her from entering the mansion! " North Ming Ying words outside have words, provocative way.


    Small sincerely son can''t hear, her hint: "difficult don''t become, you North underworld hall Di a young lady, still want to marry a person for concubine don''t become?"


    "It''s the side concubine!" Beiming Ying corrected.


    "If you are willing to marry, Jinxi is afraid not to marry!"


    "You overestimate your charm!" North Ming Ying sneers: "in the world, how many men dislike their own women? What''s more, I grew up with my cousin when I was a child, so I have a different relationship with other people! "


    "I am not the one who overestimates his charm and existence, but you!" Xiaojiner hit the nail on the head: "if you are really different from Jinxi, why did he go all the way to the northern Shang Dynasty to marry me?"


    "What cousin wants to marry is not you, but the power behind you!"


    Small Jin son hears speech, low smile a: "North dark girl! How dare you say anything


    Looking at her not angry but smiling look, Bei Ming Ying''s breath stagnated. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say? "Miss Beiming, it''s a waste to tell me these sincere words. Why don''t you wait a few more hours in this post house, and Jinxi should come back from the palace. At that time, you can talk to him well, so as not to regret all your life!" Small sincerely son breeze light cloud light suggestion, have no envy and obstruct of meaning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C925

    Because she believed that Jinxi had feelings for her.


    She also believes that Jinxi will take care of everything.


    The fingertips in Beiming Ying''s sleeves are tight again. I don''t understand why she can be so calm after she has said so much?


    Is it because you are too confident? Or is it because I believe too much in my cousin''s feelings for her?


    However, neither the former nor the latter is what she would like to see.


    Because


    The more they trusted each other wholeheartedly, the less chance she had to step in.


    "Happy face! Go to arrange a room for Beiming girl to have a rest and wait for Jinchi to come back! " See she didn''t agree, also didn''t veto, the small sincerely son makes his own stand to the face command way.


    "I don''t need your kindness!" Don''t wait for the joyful face to answer the voice, North Ming Ying already a trail first.


    Xiaojin''er picks her eyebrows and pushes her boat along the river: "since Beiming girl doesn''t want to stay for a long time, I can''t force her to be happy. Please send her off for me!"


    "Yes Huanyan answers, reaches out to beimingying, makes a "please" gesture, and makes a silent order.


    North Ming Ying heart a block, see all didn''t see her one eye, turn round, head also don''t return of leave.


    Huanyan turned her lips and followed her to the door. After confirming that she had left, she turned around and turned back to the room: "Princess! Are all the women of Cang Yao Dynasty so arrogant and domineering? "


    "She lost the person she liked. She felt uncomfortable and lost her sense of propriety for a moment." Xiaojiner excused her.


    The happy face hears speech, the eyebrow instantly Cu rises, take a few hate iron not to become steel way: "Princess! When people come to rob people openly, you still have the heart to excuse her. How much do you want to be a "bad guy"


    "No big, no small!" Small sincerely son angry voice, stare her one eye.


    "It''s hard to hear, but it''s true!" Happy face mouth hard, immediately, full of worry, looking at his master: "Princess! Do you think what Bei Ming Ying said is true? "


    What if the thirteen Prince really had an indistinct relationship with beimingying before he knew the princess, and in the future, the old love will revive. By that time, will not the suffering become the princess?


    With this understanding, Huanyan can''t help but worry more.


    "Don''t worry! Jinxi doesn''t like her! " The small sincerely son lips Cape tiny hook, firmly way: "before don''t like, now don''t like, hereafter more won''t like!"


    "Princess! How can you be so sure? " The happy face was curious.


    What did the thirteen Prince say to the princess?


    "Women''s sixth sense!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Happy face.


    What else can she say after her master has said that?


    -


    xiaojiner wakes up and finds that it''s dark.


    Subconsciously turn over, want to change a comfortable posture, but accidentally bump into the familiar and warm arms.


    Slightly after a Zheng, brush of lift eyelid.


    "Awake?"


    Xiaojin son blinked: "when did you come back? Why didn''t you wake me up? "


    "I''ll let you sleep a little more if you sleep well!" Mo Jin Chi''s well-defined fingertips gently brushed her soft hair.


    Small sincerely son enjoyed of squint: "so late, did you use the dinner?"


    "Waiting for you!"


    Small sincerely son eyebrow eye a bend: "if I sleep to dawn, you also wait?"


    "Wait!"


    Hearing his serious reply, Xiaojin son''s heart crossed a touch of sweet Zizi feeling, cheek close to his chest, smelling his special breath.


    For a long time


    "Your cousin is coming to see me today!" Small sincerely son light voice way, the tone can''t hear what emotion change.


    Ink brocade Xi Hang head: "talk about what?"


    "Guess!" Small accurate son Qiao smile Yan Ran, sell a key son of winked to him.


    Mo Jinxi breathed silently and said, "it shouldn''t be a good thing!"


    "It''s not good for me, but not for you!"


    Mo Jinxi''s eyes flashed a smile: "since it''s not good for you, it''s certainly not good for me!"


    "Are you so sure?" Small Jin son slants head to look at him.


    Mo Jin Xi nodded and gave her a definite and affirmative reply: "you are my wife. Naturally, we share weal and woe together!"


    The implication is that if it''s not good for you, it''s bad for me.


    Xiao jin''er is happy in an instant.


    Find that he coax people, mouth not too sweet.


    "Tell me! The purpose of her visit Although Mo Jin Xi guessed vaguely, she still wanted to hear her own confirmation. Xiaojin''er''s cheek nests back in his arms: "she said, you two love each other, I love you; she said, let me not be proud, even if she can''t be your imperial concubine, she will marry you as your imperial concubine; she also said, you marry me not because you like me, but because you like my status


    ¡­¡±


    Mo Jin Xi brows, with her words, little by little frown.If it wasn''t for jin''er''s soul, he had been with him all the time and knew everything about him. I''m afraid that at the moment, he could not wash his way into the Yellow River. "First, I had an agreement with my mother that if I could marry you successfully, she would not interfere in my marriage, and would not force me to have a woman; second, Ying''er is the legitimate daughter of the Beiming family. Even if she is willing to surrender herself to be my concubine, her uncle will not agree to it.


    so, what she said today, you don''t have to take it seriously!" Mo Jin Xi pacifies her and doesn''t want her to think.


    Xiao jin''er raises her face: "what if your mother''s concubine turns back? Or did your uncle suddenly let go? Or, if you become the emperor in the future, even if you don''t have three thousand harem beauties, I''m afraid you''ll have wives and concubines, right


    At this moment, small Jin son has no reason to remember, Mo son once prophecy.


    If one day, he really sits on the top of the nineties, then, is she going to share his people with many women? Share his love?


    Think of this kind of possibility, the heart of small Jin son didn''t come from a burst of suffocating pain.


    Mo Jin Xi keenly aware of her strange, a tight heart: "what are you thinking?"


    "Jinxi! When there are more women around you in the future, will you not like me? " Small sincerely son doesn''t reply to ask, cheek again bury his chest, don''t let him see her tiny red eye socket at the moment. Mo Jinxi covered her cheek with both hands, raised her small face domineering and tough, and did not give her any chance to dodge: "no matter in the future, I will become the existence of thousands of people, but one thing will never change. In this life, you will be my only wife, the only woman, the only mother of my children!"


    Hearing this, Xiao jin''er''s heart is filled with emotion. He hugs his arm and tightens it subconsciously: "Jin Chi..."


    Thank you for your promise!


    Thank you for reassuring me! "In the future, as my only wife, I''m afraid you''ll have to work hard for me!" Mo Jin Xi joked, and AI Lian kisses her red eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C926

    Xiao jin''er tears into a smile: "after marriage, how many children do you want?" "Two, better a man and a woman!" Mo Jinxi hugs her and yearns for a happy life in the future: "girls are as pink and tender as you were when you were a child. We can hold her in the palm of our hands and grow up; boys are like me. I teach them to practice martial arts. In the future, we can have one more person to protect you and our daughter!"


    Is there a big difference in the treatment of this son and daughter?


    little heart silently tucking his heart, his cheek rubbed on his chest. "Just heard you say, let me work hard for you to make complaints about the leaves. I thought you were going to let me have ten eight."


    "I don''t mind if you want to have a baby!"


    "I mind!" Xiaojiner immediately protested and muttered: "I''m not a pig, which gave birth to so many!"


    Mo Jinxi said with a smile: "OK! I''ll have a few children. I''ll talk about it later. I''ll get up and have dinner first. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s time to take the prepared food back and heat it up again! "


    "Good!" Small sincerely son should voice, from his bosom climb up body, climb half, suddenly think of what kind, sideways eyes, hope to him: "right! Are you going to leave later? "


    "Well!"


    Get the expected answer, small Jin son mood, is still a bit low.


    "Why not?" Mo Jinxi asked with a smile.


    Xiaojiner pretends to be indifferent and says, "I''m not reluctant to give up!"


    "Really?"


    "More real than real gold!" The small sincerely son continues to talk hard.


    Mo Jin Xi ordered the tip of her nose: "duplicity of the little guy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Are you the roundworm in my stomach?


    "After dinner, I''ll leave the front door first, and then sneak back quietly, so as not to let you fall into the mouth!" Mo Jinxi doesn''t want to damage her reputation at this last moment because of her negligence.


    "Should I praise you for your thoughtfulness?"


    "Something practical!" The ink brocade Chi meaning has to point to, ordered own lips.


    Small sincerely son Jiao Qiao a smile, dragonfly bit water sort, fall a kiss on his lips.


    "That''s it?" Mo Jin Chi''s eyelids narrowed slightly, obviously not satisfied with the kiss.


    Small sincerely son cunning smile: "I am hungry!"


    "I''ll deal with you later!" With these words, Mo Jinxi got out of bed first.


    Small sincerely son witty vomited under the tip of the tongue, unexpectedly know this move repeatedly.


    -


    two days later.


    Xiao jin''er and Wei Chi Hui, dressed in fengguanxiayao, set out from the post house and head for the palace.


    The common people of Cang Yao Dynasty had been waiting on both sides of the street early, trying to see the elegant demeanor of the two princesses of the northern Shang Dynasty. But the sedan chair was so tightly covered that they didn''t see half a figure.


    But the vast dowry items also opened their eyes.


    Even when the prince married the imperial concubine today, he didn''t have the ceremoniousness of this half.


    In the sedan chair


    Small accurate son is a little nervous, both hands mutually wring.


    After a while, she will officially become Jinxi''s bride and wife.


    At the same time, I feel a little empty.


    She didn''t know whether the emperor''s grandfather and amae Niang, who were far away in the northern Shang Dynasty, knew that today was her wedding day?


    Do they miss her as much as she miss them?


    The sedan chair walked slowly into the palace.


    He walked in the palace for a while, and finally stopped outside the Jinluan hall.


    "Drop the sedan chair!"


    With a sharp voice, the thoughts of Xiao jin''er floating far away come back in an instant.


    Even if can''t see the circumstance outside, small sincerely son also guess of, at the moment definitely is to arrive the gold Luan temple outside.


    She was quite surprised to hear that they were going to have a big wedding at the Jinluan palace. But after hearing the reason, she said nothing.


    She and yuchihui were both princesses of the northern Shang Dynasty, and neither of them could be ignored. However, there was only one emperor in the Cangyao Dynasty, so it was impossible for them to attend the weddings on both sides at the same time. With a wave of their hand, they asked the two couples to do the wedding together in the Jinluan palace.


    "Jiner!" Familiar with the voice came at the same time, small Jin son through the cover, see his hand.


    Small sincerely son raises fingertip, fall with his palm top.


    Mo Jinxi took hold of her and led her out of the sedan chair.


    "Nervous?" When they went to Jinluan hall side by side, Mo Jinxi asked softly in a voice that only two of them could hear.


    Small Jin son lightly nods: "a little bit!"


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Xiao jin''er''s teeth nibble at the cherry lips, self hypnotize, everything has Jin Chi, don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid.


    Aware of her fingertips micro invisible tremble, ink brocade Chi holding her palm suddenly a tight, silent give her encouragement and courage.Feel the temperature from his palm, small Jin son nervous mood, slowly dissipate.


    She is not afraid to stay away from her parents, relatives and hometown Come here with him all the way, now, how can you be afraid of a wedding they are going to be together?


    All kinds of ideas, from the mind flash, small Jin son heart only a trace of tension and uneasiness, miraculously smoothed.


    For a moment


    Mo Jinxi leads xiaojin''er and stops at Jinluan hall.


    Mo chuyun and Wei chihui then walk to their right side, pause and wait for the auspicious time.


    Above, the emperor, the empress, Mo Jinxi''s biological mother, Mo chuyun''s biological mother, etc. stare at the bottom with a smile; and around them are the Minister of culture and military, their families and children who came to participate in their wedding.


    Compared with their sincere blessing and expectation for the next wedding, the crowd, with a look of evil, stares at the two bridegroom, hoping that the person standing in that position at the moment is himself.


    "Twelve princes! The auspicious time is coming. Do you want to sit down first? " Koizumi opened his mouth cautiously, for fear that he might offend his unhappy master.


    Mo Yun''s eyelids narrowed slightly: "what kind of luck did they have? When you go to the northern Shang Dynasty, you turn back a noble wife? In the future, we will have a strong backing! "


    If all this were his, how good it would be!


    In the future, even if he is walking in front of the prince, he will still be able to straighten his back. Koizumi could not recognize the meaning of jealousy and envy in his master''s words. He said quietly, "they are not great. They are just lucky. They were chosen by the emperor and went to the northern Shang Dynasty. If the candidate was the twelfth prince, you can have a beautiful woman at this moment."


    "Unfortunately, it''s not the prince!" The dark cloud falls, the eye ground crosses a dark annoyance.


    If the original candidate was really him, why should he be envious here? "Don''t worry about the twelve princes. There are still several princesses in Cangyao Dynasty and nanxuan Dynasty. Maybe one day, the chance will come!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C927

    Koizumi infused his master with ecstasy, so that he would not continue to tangle with this matter, and then impulsively do something that should not be done, thus angering the emperor.


    Mo Yun glanced at him and said in a cold voice: "the territorial division among the three countries is clear. If it wasn''t for the invitation, how could our prince have the opportunity to step into the territory of other countries and contact the princesses and princesses of other countries?"


    "Opportunity, maybe one day..."


    "Come on! Don''t use these useless excuses to appease the prince! " Mo Yunluo impatiently cut off, he did not finish saying: "rather than unrealistic fantasy, the prince is more willing to focus on the domestic!"


    At the same time as the voice falls, the clouds fall and the eyes fall on the banquet on the right side.


    Koizumi looked along his eyes. He was a person with emerald green skirt, and his heart was clear at the moment.


    "As the saying goes, far water can''t save near fire. If the twelve princes marry the legitimate daughter of the Beiming family, who will not be respectful to you in the future!" At the same time, Koizumi''s flattery is full. He gives his master a thumbs up: "the twelve princes are still wise!"


    The ink cloud falls to smell speech, the hook under the lip Cape of benefit: "go!"


    "Yes Koizumi answered, following his master, heading for his place.


    Located on the main hall, the master of ceremonies, with a solemn color, looked at the sky outside, looked back and said respectfully: "I''m your majesty! The auspicious time will come soon


    "Well!" Mo Li Feng light should voice, side eye, looked at the eye ten thousand father-in-law.


    Master Wan came forward a few steps and took out an imperial edict from the tray: "ten princes! The thirteen princes receive the order


    "The son Minister receives the order!" Mo chuyun and Mo Jinxi kneel down together.


    "On the day of the wedding, the emperor announced that the ten princes and the thirteen princes had both ability and political integrity. Therefore, on the day of the wedding, the ten princes were granted the title of King Che and the thirteen princes the title of King Jin


    "Thank you! Long live the emperor, long live the emperor Mo chuyun and Mo Jinxi give thanks.


    Holding the imperial edict, Wan Gonggong stepped down from the high platform step by step: "two princes, please accept the edict!"


    Mo chuyun stretched out his hand and took the imperial edict: "there is Lao Wan Gong!"


    "It''s the duty of the slave. Don''t be polite to King Che!" Master Wan said with a smile: "I''m here to congratulate the two princes on their happy marriage. They have a good marriage for a hundred years and have a noble son early!"


    "Thank you Thanks to Mo chuyun and Mo Jin.


    Hearing this, Duke Wan nodded to them, turned around and walked back to the emperor.


    The surrounding ministers did not show the slightest surprise at their sudden appointment to the throne, as if they had known about it in advance; but they could accept it so calmly, but it did not mean that everyone would accept it calmly.


    "Ten, twelve princes..." Koizumi''s heart was full of ups and downs when he noticed that his master''s cold atmosphere was getting stronger and stronger.


    Before, because of his adultery with the palace maids, the emperor was already angry and didn''t like him much. If today, he didn''t control his temper in public, made some jokes and lost his royal face, he would be more tired of him and indifferent to him in the future.


    Mo chuyun didn''t seem to hear his call. He held the fingertips of the wine cup tightly and wanted to crush it.


    This time, they married the princess of the northern Shang Dynasty, which was a bad luck. But today, in front of the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, their father made them king. This is the existence that many princes dream of, but they can easily get it.


    Why?


    Why are all the good things occupied by them?


    Why can''t you just sit here and envy?


    Why


    "Twelve princes..." Seeing the people around him and vaguely aware of his strange, Koizumi bravely called again.


    The ink cloud falls, the finger tip that tightens ceaselessly, suddenly a meal.


    After a few breaths, the whole body cold breath, slowly dissipated.


    Koizumi was relieved to see this.


    Fortunately, my master tolerated it, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Mo chuyun''s eyelids drooped slightly to cover up his emotional changes, and slowly put down his wine cup. At this moment, he realized later that the wine cup had cracked. If he had just used more force, he was afraid that the wine cup would be scattered on the spot. Fortunately, he stopped the force in time, otherwise, he would have startled his father


    Mo Chu cloud twisted eyebrows, unwilling to continue to think deeply.


    "Let''s go!" Mo Li Feng, sitting in a high position, didn''t notice the movement of him at all and motioned to the master of ceremonies.


    "Yes The emcee answered respectfully, then turned around and said in a high voice, "the auspicious time has come. I''ll worship heaven and earth!"


    The two couples turned around and knelt down slowly on the cushion prepared by the maids.


    "Two worship high hall!"


    As the voice of the emcee sounded again, the two new couples knelt down and kowtowed to the emperor and others sitting upright and in the upper position.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    Mo Jinxi and Xiao Jiner turn around together and gaze at each other affectionately through xipa. It seems that at this moment, there are only two of them around, and there is no room for others.In this kind of affectionate look at each other, they slowly bent down


    "Licheng, send to the bridal chamber!"


    As the last voice of the emcee fell, the surrounding congratulatory voices continued.


    Mo Jin Xi takes Xiao jin''er and nods with the others. He goes straight out of the hall and towards the wedding room.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Mo Jin Xi pushes open the door of Qing Yuan palace and leads Xiao jin''er into it.


    Through xipa, xiaojin''er can see the familiar scenery vaguely, and her lips rise uncontrollably.


    "At the beginning, I thought our wedding would be held in the 13th Prince''s palace, but I didn''t expect that it would be in the palace, let alone the palace where we met twice!"


    If all this is not surprising, it must be false.


    Although she didn''t like the formality in the palace, the Qing Yuan palace had a special significance for them.


    Mo Jinxi led her to the bedside, helped her to the bed and sat down: "it''s a dream come true!"


    At the beginning, although they nestled and relied on each other, they could not touch each other''s existence. However, today, their wedding day is a complete remedy for the regret they once left behind.


    Xiao jin''er nodded, and there was a smile between her eyebrows: "Jin Chi! I''m very happy


    "Me too!" Mo Jinxi leans over her forehead, across the xipa, with a soft kiss.


    Xiao jin''er smiles, and her heart is filled with a strong sense of happiness.


    Mo Jinxi stretched out her hand and hugged her in her arms: "I really don''t want to leave!"


    "If you don''t propose a toast, your father will be angry." Small sincerely son cheek sticks in his abdomen, although the mouth says so, but equally attached not willing to let go. "Your father, too!" Mo Jinxi corrected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C928

    Small sincerely son witty vomited next tongue tip: "temporarily change a tongue, some not accustomed to!"


    "I''ll get used to it if I cry more in the future!"


    "Well!" Small Jin son cheek, rubbed to rub on his body: "you should go!"


    "I''ll let Huanyan and zhier come in to accompany you. If there''s anything, let them tell Ju''er to do it. I''ll come back as soon as possible!" Mo Jinxi was very considerate.


    "Good!" Small sincerely son takes back a body: "you go quickly!"


    Hearing that she was driving away again, Mo Jinxi, across the xipa, pointed her delicate nose: "I just want to leave now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little jin''er" I can say, "do you want to go and return early?"


    "Yes Mo Jinxi''s mood was bright for a moment: "as you wish, go early and return early!"


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    "Well!" Mo Jinxi leaned over again, printed a soft kiss on her forehead, turned around and walked out of the Qing Yuan hall. When she reached the outside of the hall, she stepped slightly, looked sideways, and said to the respectful Huanyan and zhier, "go in and talk with the princess!"


    "Yes Joyful face and zhi''er answer. After he steps away, Fang Mai walks into his bedroom.


    -


    it''s well known that Mo Jin Xi is very good at wine.


    Although all the civil and military officials wanted to propose a toast, no one dared to drink him up on this wedding day. Finally, they had to go back and ask for tea instead of wine.


    And drinking, no one is willing to drink tea, automatically turn the eyes, as the groom of Mo chuyun.


    Mo Jin Xi is happy to see its success.


    After a short stay in the Jinluan hall, he said hello to his parents and concubines and left the Jinluan hall.


    "Cousin!" Before he reached Qingyuan hall, a familiar voice called him to move forward.


    Mo Jin Xi turns back and looks at Bei Ming Ying, who has not been seen for several months and is obviously haggard.


    Beimingying came forward and stopped half a meter away from him. Before she could speak, her tears had slipped from her eyes: "cousin..."


    "Well, why are you crying?" Mo Jin and Xi know and ask.


    Sometimes, I have to pretend to be confused.


    Beimingying is bitten by her teeth. Her tears are dim and she stares at him.


    I don''t know. Does he really don''t understand her heart, or does he pretend not to?


    "If you don''t feel comfortable, I will send you back to the palace!" Mo Jin Xi said quietly.


    Beimingying slowly raised her fingertips and fell on her chest, choking: "I''m not, not uncomfortable, but terminally ill..."


    "Yinger..."


    "Cousin! In fact, you always know my heart, right? " North Ming Ying stares at him straightly, does not give him any dodge opportunity.


    "I''m your cousin. Naturally I know your heart..." Touching her eyes in a moment of surprise, Mo Jinxi''s words suddenly changed You are my cousin, I am your cousin, that''s all


    North Ming Ying lips just overflow smile, a moment frozen.


    "It''s getting late. If you''re really uncomfortable, go back to your house as soon as possible." Words sound falls, Mo Jin Xi turns around, then wants to leave.


    Beiming Ying hurriedly steps forward and blocks his way. Regardless of his reserve, she says: "cousin! I like you! It''s not my sister who likes my brother, but a woman who likes a man


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Mo Jinxi slowly sank his face: "do you remember what day it is today?" "Just because I know that today is my cousin''s wedding day, I have to say something." Beimingying raised her hand and wiped the tears on her cheek. She said obstinately, "I''m afraid I''ll miss today, so I can''t stand in front of you any more and tell you what I''ve been hiding..."


    "Enough!" Mo Jin Chi Li ha, cut off her unfinished words.


    Beimingying was shocked by the air conditioning on him: "watch, cousin..." "You remember, in my heart, I always treat you as my sister. You''d better forget everything you say today. In the future, I will still treat you as my sister. Otherwise, you can''t even be my sister!" With these words aside, Mo Jinxi starts to walk around her and walks towards the hall of Qing Yuan.


    Tears in beimingying''s eyes, like broken beads, fall one by one.


    "Cousin! In your mind, have you ever Have you ever treated me as a woman instead of a sister for a moment? " The North Ming Ying doesn''t give up to turn around, stares at his leaving figure.


    "No!" The ink brocade Chi head also does not return a way.


    North Ming Ying staggers backward, nearly falls with the ground.


    How cruel is he in the end, to answer so cleanly?


    Beimingying squats down slowly, arms around her knees, like a wronged child, crying all over her body shaking.


    She has loved him for so many years, and in the end, it is not only he who marries her, but also he who gives her the cruel truth.She didn''t understand what was wrong with her, and he didn''t even want to look at her?


    Is it because the birth of Princess jin''er is more noble than her?


    At this moment, beimingying can''t help but doubt her whole life.


    I don''t know how long


    Crying in the North Ming Ying, suddenly feel a heavy shoulder.


    Look slightly Zheng under, slowly lift is full of tears of small face.


    To the eye, it''s a blue handkerchief.


    "Stop crying, wipe your tears!" The ink cloud falls to sink a voice way.


    The North Ming Ying slowly looks back, the Mou light falls with his body: "when did you come?"


    "When you cry!"


    North Ming Ying smell speech, face across a touch of embarrassment: "don''t twelve princes know, what''s not courtesy don''t see?"


    "I''m just worried about you!"


    "Not rare!" Beiming Ying slaps off the handkerchief and gets up: "the twelve princes had better forget what they saw today, otherwise, I will think that the twelve princes want to be enemies with Beiming clan!"


    "If you want the prince to forget, the prince will immediately forget!" Mo Yunluo didn''t care about her irrationality. He bent down and picked up her handkerchief: "it''s dirty. I can''t wipe my tears!"


    North Ming Ying vigilant look, with the usual in the very different he: "no matter what ghost idea you want to play, advise you had better quickly give up!"


    The ink cloud falls to smell speech, on the face across a touch of hurt: "in your heart, this prince is so unbearable?"


    "Yes Beimingying nodded without hesitation: "you''ve been aiming at your cousin since childhood, so in my heart, you''re not better!" "He has done this to you, and you are still speaking for him. It can be seen how much you love him. It''s a pity that he is in bliss, but he doesn''t know it!" Mo Yun Luo said with a bitter smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C929

    North Ming Ying complexion a stiff, the heart has not yet had time to scar the wound, so there is no omen of being ruthlessly opened by him, rubbed bloody.


    The tearing pain made her haggard face even more pale.


    "Twelve princes! Are you too broad? " Beiming Ying grits her teeth, and her eyes are full of anger and disgust.


    Mo Yunluo raised his hand as if he could not see. He wanted to touch her tearful face, but she avoided it first: "I just love you!"


    "Heartache?" Beimingying sneered, as if she heard a big joke: "if I remember correctly, I and the twelve princes have not been familiar with this situation!"


    "It''s not that we are not familiar with this situation, but all the time, in your eyes and heart, except for the thirteen emperor''s younger brother, there is no room for others!" The dark clouds fall down silently, and the fingertips she avoids are deeply in love with sihaidao.


    North Ming Ying coldly hooked the corner of the lower lip, the eye ground once crossed a touch of sarcasm to mean: "twelve princes, this is to express to me?" "Yes Mo Yun opened his lips and gazed at her quietly: "all along, the reason why the prince is willing to look at you as an outsider is because he knows that the person you like is the 13th emperor''s younger brother from the beginning to the end, but now it''s different. The 13th emperor''s younger brother has been married, and he doesn''t need to worry about it any more. He wants to appear in your life as a protector!"


    Facing his sincere and affectionate confession, beimingying sneers again: "do you think I will believe you when you say this?"


    "Whether you believe it or not, my prince will prove to you with practical actions that my prince''s intention is true." Mo Yunluo didn''t feel embarrassed or annoyed because of her sarcasm. He still made a deep promise.


    Beiming Ying raised her hand and wiped away the tears on her cheek: "don''t think I don''t know. What''s your idea in your heart? You just want to take the opportunity to climb up the Beiming clan!"


    "No! My prince is very kind to you... " "I''ve been listening to such hypocritical remarks since I was a child!" Beimingying coldly cut off, he did not finish his words, the next second, the words suddenly turned, trying to put out all his illusions: "today I will put the words here, even if my cousin has married, this life, I will not


    cousin not married!"


    Mo Yunluo''s face changed slightly. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would be so ungrateful.


    "You are the legitimate daughter of the Beiming family. Do you want to be a concubine?" Mo Yunluo tries to control his temper, but as the prince''s pride, he is still furious.


    If you think that his position as a concubine of twelve princes is not as attractive as that of thirteen princes?


    This is a shame to him.


    "As long as I can stay with my cousin forever, what about my concubine''s room?" Beimingying''s jaw is slightly raised, and she doesn''t feel that it''s wrong.


    Perhaps once, she compared the difference between the right and the side; but now, in her mind, nothing is more important than being able to accompany her beloved man.


    "You are so stubborn!" The ink cloud falls to bite teeth way.


    Even if constantly self hypnosis, must endure temper, but in the face of her disguised humiliation, he did not resist.


    Think of this Cang Yao Dynasty, how many women want to climb on his bed, but now, he gives her face, she does not want face.


    It''s just, you know, stubborn.


    North Ming Ying cold hum a: "you seem to have no qualification to teach me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yun suddenly tightened his fingertips in his sleeve and took a breath to control his temper Even if you are willing to surrender as a concubine, your amae Niang, your whole Beiming clan, will not allow you to act willfully! "


    "Then don''t bother the twelve princes!" Put down this words, North Ming Ying turns round to walk.


    Obviously, I don''t want to waste more words with such an unimportant person as him.


    Mo Yun''s eyes fell and his hands were quick. He clasped his wrist: "you are the woman the prince likes. The decision you make is naturally related to the prince!"


    "You really feel good about yourself!" Beiming Ying pulled back her wrist and sneered: "you''re still here. Daydreaming is more practical!"


    The voice falls, the head also does not return leaves.


    Mo Yunluo slowly takes back her fingertips, and her dark eyes stare at her back.


    One day, the prince will get you and torture you so hard that you can know clearly the end of being arrogant and domineering in front of the prince today


    -


    Qingyuan hall.


    When Mo Jinxi stepped into the hall, he was caressed by his happy face and zhi''er. In a moment, he walked out of the hall and took the door with him.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps approaching, Xiao jin''er gently bent his fingertips on his legs: "Jin Chi! Is that you? "


    "Well!" At the same time, Mo Jinxi stopped in front of her.


    Small Jin son slightly raises cheek: "how so fast?"


    She thought it would take at least two or three hours to go, but why did he come back before half an hour?"If I promise you to go and return early, I will do what I say." Ink brocade Chi lips slightly hook, turn back, take the tray inside the scale.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    But it''s too fast, isn''t it?


    Although she has not participated in many big weddings, she knows that the groom''s toast is quite a big journey.


    Mo Jinxi didn''t know what she was thinking. Holding a beam in her hand, she gently lifted the xipa from the edge of the xipa. The only obstacle between them was completely removed.


    "How beautiful Mo Jinxi sighed softly.


    She is beautiful enough in ordinary times, but he doesn''t think she can match today, because today, she is his most beautiful bride and will be remembered forever.


    Small sincerely son cheek, uncontrollable dye on one put on red halo: "you praise me for the first time!"


    "After that, I will praise you a few times!" Mo Jinxi put the xipa and the scale pole on the table and said with a smile.


    Xiaojin''er shook his head: "once is enough!"


    "You are so easy to satisfy!" Mo Jinxi''s eyes flashed a teasing smile, staring at the person with a delicate face: "did you eat in the morning? Are you hungry? "


    "A little, not too hungry!"


    "That is to say, a little hungry!" Mo Jinxi is keen to grasp the key point of her words.


    Xiao jin''er blinked and said truthfully A little bit! "


    Mo Jinxi reaches out her hand, lifts her up, walks to the table and sits down.


    "Eat first, don''t be hungry!" As he spoke, Mo Jinxi took off the lids on the dishes one by one.


    In a flash, the faint smell of vegetables spread.


    "Gulu ~ ~" smelling the smell of the dish, Xiao jin''er''s stomach rang out at the right time, which made her hold the chopsticks slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C930

    Mo Jin Xi''s teasing eyes fell on her flat belly: "it seems that the belly is more honest than your mouth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m sorry.


    Silently drooping head, looking at his stomach is singing empty city plan, almost want to cry without tears.


    Sobbing ~


    can''t you hold on for a while?


    Looking at her look of wanting to find a hole in the ground, Mo Jin Chi no longer teases her.


    "Fill your stomach first, and then, I''m afraid there''s no time to eat!" Ink brocade Chi meaningful way, smile like a belly black old fox.


    "Oh Small sincerely son didn''t think deeply, obediently should after the voice, hold chopsticks, clip a piece of fungus into the mouth, slowly chew.


    Mo Jin Xi supported her chin and gazed at her satisfied little face.


    For a moment


    "Why don''t you eat it?" After eating for a while, Xiao jin''er finally realized that he didn''t move his chopsticks all the time, but watched her eat all the time.


    "I ate some at the banquet. I''m not hungry!"


    "You just said that you can''t eat next, so you should eat more or less. Otherwise, what should you do when you are hungry?" Small sincerely son doesn''t have city government to persuade a way, the slightest didn''t toward some aspect conceive.


    Mo Jinxi''s smile gradually deepened: "you feed me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small Jin son forehead slides down three black lines.


    A little tangle, pick up a piece of meat, handed to his lips.


    Mo Jin Chi opened his mouth and put it into his mouth.


    Xiao jin''er''s cheek turned red again for a moment. She took back her chopsticks and continued to eat her own food.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Xiao jin''er not only feeds himself, but also Mo Jin Xi.


    "Any more?" See her put down chopsticks, Mo Jin Chi or asked mouth.


    Small Jin son directly shook the head into a rattle: "eat again, I will be propped up into a little pig!"


    "That''s the cutest little fat pig in the world, too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    That''s a pig, too!


    Looking at her bulging cheek, Mo Jinxi''s eyes flashed a doting smile, stretched out his hand and took the wine pot and glass on the tray.


    "You''re going to have a drink?" Small sincerely son eye Ba asks.


    "Well!" Mo Jin Xi looked at her, filled two wine glasses, held them up, and handed one of them to her.


    Small sincerely son took over, suddenly become a little nervous.


    After drinking this cup of wine, they are a perfect couple.


    "Nervous?" Mo Jinxi didn''t miss her mood change.


    Small Jin son licked next dry acerbity lip: "have, have a bit!"


    Mo Jin Chi chuckled and joked: "I''m nervous now. What can I do later?"


    "Ah?" Small sincerely son a face ignorant of blinked an eye, obviously a time, didn''t realize his outside sound.


    Mo Jinxi wrapped her arm around his: "after drinking this cup of wine, I will answer your doubts!"


    Small Jin son blinked again, not sure, he is not in deceive her?


    "What? Don''t believe my promise? " Ink brocade Xi eyebrow tip tiny pick, good to whole time looking at her.


    Xiao jin''er shakes his head subconsciously.


    "Good boy Mo Jin Xi rubbed, her soft hair: "drink Jiaobei wine first!"


    "Oh Small sincerely son answer a voice, under his eyes signal, slowly raise arm, deliver wine cup to lip side, raise head, drink.


    Mo Jinxi also drank the wine in the cup.


    After that, she took off her glass and put it on the table.


    "Say it! What are we going to do next? " Small sincerely son eyes Ba Ba of looking at her, static wait for his answer.


    Ink brocade Chi thin lips light open, not slow to spit out five words: "wedding night!"


    Small sincerely son only feel ''boom'' of a, small face is red for a moment, red of a few want to bleed.


    No wonder he just said so firmly that she would be more nervous about the next thing. It turned out that


    At the thought of what to do next, Xiao jin''er can''t help sweating from her nervous palms, but she has a faint expectation in her heart.


    Mo Jinxi stretched out her hand and raised her chin: "it seems that you are very nervous!"


    "No, no!" Small sincerely son mouth hard, just don''t admit, oneself can so counsels.


    Ink brocade Xi low smile voice: "don''t nervous better, at least, wait a moment, I won''t too binding!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    That she just hard mouth, isn''t it right in his arms?


    Mo Jinxi raised her arm, hooked her into her arms, gently caressed her ears with warm breath: "a moment of spring and night is worth thousands of gold..."


    "Wait, wait!" Small sincerely son is like getting an electric shock, brush of pull away his embrace, nervous of swallow saliva: "now, now haven''t dark......"


    "Does it matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Doesn''t it matter?Mo Jinxi leaned forward and drew the distance between them closer: "along the way, something is dangerous to keep. Is it difficult to do so? Do you plan to continue to stay?"


    Even if Xiao jin''er''s head is no longer smart, he knows what "something" in his mouth means?


    "Good, good!" Xiaojin son deliberately with it, let him always tease her.


    "Beautiful idea!" Ink brocade Xi ordered the next Jiao pretty nose tip, the next second, directly beat her horizontal hold, homeopathy pressure and bed.


    Xiao jin''er''s heart is beating. It''s not hard to imagine what will happen next. For a moment, he grabs his skirt nervously.


    "Relax!" Mo Jinxi''s voice is soft.


    "I can''t relax!" Small sincerely son pitiful way, feel that he says so, oneself is more nervous on the contrary.


    Mo Jin Xi stares at her over nervous little face and feels that some actions are more practical than just talking.


    At the same time, she leans over and kisses her lips


    -


    the next day.


    Small sincerely son vaguely wake up, haven''t opened eyes, already one step feel, whole body ache of affliction.


    She twisted her eyebrows, pursed her pink mouth and hummed twice.


    "Uncomfortable?" Ink brocade Xi points to abdomen, caresses her eyebrow lightly.


    Xiao jin''er blinked her eyelashes like a fan, then slowly opened her eyelids It hurts


    Hearing her voice like a kitten, Mo Jinxi''s heart was in a soft mess for a moment, and there was a trace of remorse.


    I knew it was the first time for her, but I still lost control.


    "Where does it hurt?" Pressing down the self reproach, Mo Jinxi asked softly.


    Small sincerely son accuses of stare him: "whole body all ache!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    "It''s like being run over by a car!" Small sincerely son very honest say, oneself at the moment of feeling.


    "Cough!" Ink brocade Chi not natural dry cough a, stretch out a hand, help her to pinch: "next time, I will try to gentle point!"


    Small sincerely son a face suspicion of looking at him.


    She clearly remembers that last night she raised her hand to surrender, and he didn''t let her go. Mo Jinxi was a little embarrassed by her suspicious eyes. She coughed again to hide her embarrassment: "that I''ll rub it for you first and loosen your muscles and bones! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C931

    "Oh The small sincerely son retreats and asks the next of should voice, always better than oneself endure.


    For a moment


    He pinched the comfortable small Jin son, is drowsy, suddenly a spirit, brush of open eyelids: "now what time?"


    "The time has just passed!"


    Small Jin son hears speech, long relaxed tone: "OK! not so bad! I didn''t miss the time to offer tea! "


    "That''s what I was worried about?" Mo Jinxi embraces her and caresses her soft hair with her fingertips.


    "Well!" Small sincerely son cheek sticks on his chest: "come of time, Mammy people specially explained, should have some proprieties equally can''t less!"


    "After today''s tea, are you going to greet me every morning?"


    "Yes Xiao jin''er nodded her head truthfully: "we live in the palace. If we don''t go to ask for help, I''m afraid we''ll be blamed. What''s more, she''s your mother''s wife and one of your closest friends. Naturally, I''ll be filial to her!"


    Look at her that a pair of natural appearance, Mo brocade Xi heart of fierce.


    How could his little wife be so lovely?


    Head down, in her Yan red lip petals, gently fall a soft kiss.


    Small sincerely son is coy to smile, fingertip is playing his skirt: "right! When can we go back to the thirteen kings'' mansion? "


    "Go back to the house in three days!" Mo Jin Xi said in a deep voice.


    Although he had lived in the palace for more than ten years, he preferred the thirteen kings'' mansion, because it was more like a home, a home for him, her and their future children.


    Xiaojin son smell speech, happy as a child.


    "Can I go back to the thirteen kings'' mansion, and I''m so happy?" Mo Jinxi joked with a smile.


    Xiaojin''er nodded heavily: "there is no restriction in the thirteen kings'' mansion. You can be free and relaxed!"


    "Fortunately, you have lived in the royal family since you were a child. Otherwise, would you rather stay away from the imperial palace?"


    "Although I live in the royal family, most of the time, I grew up in the sanwangfu. What''s more, even if I enter the palace, my grandfather will not restrain me!" Xiaojiner is serious and corrects the wrong sentence in his words.


    "So you are just against the palace of Cang Yao dynasty?"


    Small sincerely son slanted a head to think next: "also don''t talk to contradict, feel a little uneasy namely!"


    "Understand Mo Jin Xi Chong drowned a smile, the next second, change the subject: "OK! Get up first and offer tea to your mother. I''ll show you around the palace these days! "


    "I''ve seen it many times!" Small sincerely son small voice mumbles, really lift what interest. "But not once, a real touch!" Mo Jinxi scraped the tip of her delicate nose: "at the beginning, you were a wisp of ethereal soul, but now you are a complete person. If you go to see the scenery again, you may have other different feelings


    !"


    "Will it?" Small Jin son expresses very doubt.


    Is it hard for her to go and see it again now? Is the flower not a flower? Grass is not grass? Water is not water?


    "Yes Mo Jinxi gave her a definite and affirmative reply.


    Small sincerely son stares at him after a few breaths, decide to believe him this time.


    In a quarter of an hour


    After combing, Xiao jin''er and Mo Jin Xi walk out of the bedroom.


    The servant girls and slaves followed them like fish through the river and went to the joy palace.


    Small Jin son kneaded to knead, Mo brocade Xi is pulling her fingertip.


    Mo Jinxi looked sideways: "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you think your mother would not like me?" Small sincerely son with only two people can hear voice, slightly uneasy inquiry.


    After all, all the time, she was very clear about his mother''s preference for beimingying.


    "No!" Mo Jin Chi returned her comforting smile: "you are such a smart, lovely, beautiful and considerate daughter-in-law. Most people can''t find her with a lantern. How can she dislike her?"


    Small sincerely son originally still have some nervous uneasy mind, be teased by him for a moment vanish: "hope you are not teasing me to play!"


    "Don''t worry! No one teases you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    No wonder!


    I don''t know who it is. I usually amuse her!


    In a moment of wishful thinking, the party arrived at the joy palace.


    All the servant girls and servants stopped outside the hall.


    Mo Jinxi leads xiaojin''er into the hall.


    "My son''s minister (daughter-in-law) kowtow to my mother''s concubine!" Two people salute.


    Beiming naked oats face with a smile: "all flat it!"


    "Xie Mu Fei!" They got up.


    Beiming naked oats explore the eye light, fall and small Jin son''s body.


    Suddenly, I understood why my son chose her.


    Not to mention her noble background, her appearance and temperament are not ordinary women. It''s not too much for Ying''er to be defeated by her.Small sincerely son face, although hang calm calm smile, but heart is up and down, always feel her eyes, explore the flavor is too obvious.


    Just as she was thinking about whether to open her mouth and break the silence, a sound of footsteps from far to near came in a hurry.


    "Lady! The tea is ready! " Huang Er goes to his master''s side and respectfully reports back.


    "Well!" Beiming naked oats should be sound, eyes light fall with his son.


    Ink brocade Chi clear, lead small Jin son to kneel down on the soft cushion that maids set in advance.


    Huang Er stepped forward and handed the tray to them.


    Mo Jinxi and Xiao Jiner, each holding a cup of tea,


    "please have tea with your mother!" Small sincerely son respectfully hand tea cup, pass to North dark naked in front of.


    "Good boy Beiming you took it with a smile, sipped it gently, put the cup on the table, immediately picked up a red brocade box and handed it to her: "open it and see if you like it or not!"


    Small sincerely son opens brocade box, enter eye, it is a pair of good Lanzhi jade bracelet: "really beautiful, thank mother imperial concubine!"


    "Just like it!"


    "Tea, please, my concubine!" Mo Jinxi raised her arm and handed the cup to her mother.


    "Good boy Beiming naked oats took it, gently sipped it, put it on the table, and immediately handed him a red brocade box: "open it and have a look!"


    Mo Jinxi opens the brocade box according to the order. It''s a jade pendant. It''s the same material as the bracelet in jin''er''s hand. It should be carved from the same piece of suet jade.


    "Before, your father gave your mother a piece of high-quality suede jade. Seeing that the jade was of excellent quality, she ordered the craftsman to carve a pair of bracelets and a jade pendant. It''s a wedding gift from your mother!" The words of Bei Ming you just confirmed his conjecture.


    "It''s my mother''s trouble!"


    "You like it!" Voice down, North Ming naked oats fingertip slightly lift: "don''t kneel, get up!"


    "Xie Mu Fei!" They spoke in the same voice, then got up.


    Beiming you looks at her son and daughter-in-law, and smiles with satisfaction: "breakfast is coming soon. You stay here and have breakfast with your mother and concubine." "Good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C932

    Not much


    The servant girls, like fish passing through the river, enter the bedroom and place the dishes on the table one by one.


    Small Jin son and ink brocade Chi just accompany North Ming you to sit down at the table, a delicate figure, then walk slowly from outside the hall.


    "Auntie! Cousin North Ming Ying soft call sound, automatically ignore the existence of small Jin son.


    Mo Jin Xi''s eyebrows were slightly invisible and frowned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would enter the palace in the early morning, and it was just at this time.


    "Ying''er didn''t feel well yesterday, so her mother''s concubine left her here for a night!" Bei Ming you explained quietly and immediately waved to Bei Ming Ying: "Ying ER! Come to my aunt and have breakfast


    "Yes North Ming Ying answered a voice, line to her body side to sit down.


    "Yinger! I haven''t said hello to your cousin yet The North dark naked eye made a wink to her.


    North Ming Ying breathing a stagnation, shell teeth bite cherry lips, slowly did not open.


    She robbed her beloved man. How can she stand the sound of "cousin"?


    Ink brocade Xi face color gradually sink, has the trend of storm.


    Small Jin son eye view nose, nose view mouth, mouth view heart scan them one eye, quietly smile way: "want to come cousin is shy, sorry to call export!"


    Seeing that she didn''t think much about it, Bei Ming you took advantage of the situation and said, "Ying''er is really shy. I recognize her. As her cousin, you have to bear more burden in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, we will get along with each other in the future!" Small sincerely son clever should descend, on the face don''t see what facial expression change.


    As if from beginning to end, she didn''t realize that she was a little nervous.


    North Ming Ying looked at her one eye, cherry lips slowly pursed into a straight line.


    I''ve seen hypocrisy. I''ve never seen her so hypocritical.


    A few days ago, he was still aggressive to her. Now, he pretends to be a good person in front of his aunt.


    Xiao jin''er ignores her hostility and smiles at her. Then, her eyes are red and swollen: "what''s wrong with my cousin? How can my eyes all cry and swell?"


    North Ming Ying smell speech, almost a breath didn''t breathe up.


    She won''t know why?


    What a joke!


    The North dark naked eye looked at, the small Jin son that pure harmless facial expression, not natural dry cough a: "nothing serious, is the common stomachache, just Ying son than the general woman, want to delicate some!"


    "I see!" Small sincerely son suddenly, with the tone of prospective sister-in-law exhort a way: "cousin body is delicate, in the future diet aspect must pay more attention, lest carelessly suffered cold!"


    "Hypocrisy!" After all, Bei Mingying didn''t hold back: "you don''t have to be hypocritical in front of your aunt..."


    "Yinger! Do you know what you''re talking about? " The naked oats of the northern underworld scold low.


    Beimingying was in a hurry, and her tears almost came out: "aunt! She knows it clearly... "


    "Mother! I''d better go back to breakfast with my son and jin''er! " Don''t wait for her voice to fall, Mo Jin Xi sinks a face, pull up the person son of the body side.


    Hearing this, beimingying subconsciously gets up: "cousin..."


    "Don''t call me cousin Wang!" Mo Jinxi looked at her coldly: "it seems that you have forgotten what I said to you before!"


    Beimingying smell speech, tears in the eyes, brush from the corner of the eye: "cousin! Where on earth am I inferior to her? "


    "Even if you are thousands of times better than jin''er, you are not the person in my mind!" Mo Jinxi''s answer was clean and clear, without any procrastination.


    Yesterday, plus today, two times so heartless refused, North Ming Ying body shake shake, almost fell with the ground.


    Although Beiming you is a little angry, she is a mischievous, but after all, she is her own niece who grew up in love. Looking at her pale face, she can''t help but feel sorry: "Yinger! My aunt ordered you to be sent back to your residence first


    Beimingying doesn''t seem to hear her words. She stares at the man whom she has loved for many years. For a moment, she steps out of the bedroom without looking back.


    "Huang ER! Follow her. Don''t make her do anything stupid Beiming naked oats anxiously ordered.


    "Yes Huang Er answers and trots to keep up with the pace of Bei Ming Ying''s departure.


    With the two of them leaving, the palace fell into a dead silence.


    After a few breaths


    "Jin''er! I''ll order someone to send you back to Qingyuan hall first. I have something to talk with my mother and concubine! "


    Xiaojiner nodded and gently stroked the body to Beiming naked oats: "mother Princess! My daughter-in-law will leave first


    "Go Beimingying some feeble waved his hand, did not expect a good morning, was made so miasmatic.


    Mo Jin Xi leads Xiao jin''er out of the bedroom and orders Ju''er and others: "send the princess back to Qing Yuan palace to take care of her, and help her prepare breakfast by the way!"


    "Yes The crowd answered.


    Small sincerely son didn''t move, but apologetically full of stare at him: "just now, I intentionally pretend don''t know between you of affair, just don''t want to let your mother imperial concubine embarrass, didn''t expect to end, but make a fool of oneself!""It''s not your fault!" Mo Jin Xi AI Lian touched her small face: "you go back to the bedroom first, I''ll go back in a moment!"


    "Don''t quarrel with your wife!" Small sincerely son don''t trust to exhort.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t fight Mo Jinxi promised her: "go!"


    "Well!" Small sincerely son should voice, turn round, one step three turn head of leave.


    Until her figure completely away, Mo Jinxi just takes back her eyes, turns around and goes back to the bedroom.


    Beiming naked oats are still sitting at the table at the moment, but the face has already hidden smile, a cold: "jin''er know you and Ying''er before the entanglement?" "Not much. I only know that Ying''er loves her ministers!" Mo Jinxi just sat down: "jin''er is simple and kind-hearted. When she first knew that Ying''er was single Acacia, she even felt a little distressed for her. Today, she pretended that she didn''t know anything, but she didn''t want to embarrass each other. Unexpectedly, Ying''er didn''t realize her good intentions!"


    Hearing his explanation, Beiming naked face color slightly improved: "yesterday, Ying''er went to see you?"


    "Well!"


    "You turned her down?" Although the northern underworld naked oats on the mouth inquires like this, but thinks that she yesterday came crying, then already not difficult to guess the result.


    "From the beginning to the end, my son has never given her hope. All the time, it''s just wishful thinking." Ink brocade Xi cold voice way, immediately, the words front suddenly a turn: "mother! Do you remember the agreement between us? "


    "What you said is that if you marry the princess of the northern Shang Dynasty, your mother will not interfere in your marriage?"


    "Yes Mo Jinxi didn''t beat around the Bush and went straight to the theme: "I hope my mother can always remember this agreement between us!" Beiming naked eye is watching this, grow up unconsciously, the mind also becomes incalculable son for a long time: "Ying son exactly where bad?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C933

    "There is nothing wrong with her, but in the eyes of her children, she has always been a sister like existence!" Mo Jinxi''s dark eyes, like a pool, showed a firm: "in this life, my son will only have such a wife as jin''er, a woman, and she will also be the only e''niang of my son!"


    "It''s too early for you to say that!" Beiming naked oats are from the past, and naturally know the nature of men.


    Which man doesn''t like to be surrounded by wives and concubines? Even though they can make a promise to a woman for a lifetime, they still can''t resist the hesitation of time and finally become full of holes.


    The word "like the new and hate the old" is most suitable for the men in the imperial family. "The mother can not believe her son''s words, but please remember, don''t try to frontier women to her son, otherwise, she doesn''t know whether she will save them a small life!" Mo Jinxi watched helplessly, her mother''s face became ugly little by little, but her tone was as hard as ever, and there was no room for maneuver: "as for Ying''er, er Chen hopes that her mother will not ask her to coexist with jin''er in the future. Er Chen doesn''t want jin''er to have a misunderstanding!"


    "What kind of ecstasy has jin''er given you, so that you will be fascinated by her in just a few months?" Beiming naked face color is very ugly, she doesn''t want, her son emotional, finally lost the sense of propriety.


    Although jin''er has a strong backing behind her, she can''t control her son''s mind.


    "Does she believe in meeting in a dream?" Mo Jin Xi did not ask back.


    The North dark naked eye obviously one Zheng, obviously a time didn''t respond to come over, what does he mean by this words? "The first time I met Jin Er was when I was very young. At that time, we relied on each other and encouraged each other. That memory also became the most important color in my life. The second time I met her was half a year ago. We were happy with each other and promised each other all our lives.


    therefore, I managed to go to the northern Shang Dynasty and marry her back £¡¡± All this for others, may be Arabian Nights, but for him, has been a dream, a dream do not want to wake up.


    Beiming naked oats face color changed again: "what are you talking nonsense?"


    No matter when he was very young or half a year ago, he was in the palace. How could he meet, meet and fall in love with the princess of the northern Shang Dynasty?


    "We met in a dream!" Mo Jinxi naturally won''t tell her that jin''er''s soul has come all the way here to find him, not for fear that she won''t believe it, but for fear of scaring her.


    "Are you stupid, or are you easy to cheat?" Beiming you thinks that he is crazy.


    Otherwise, how can you say these messy words.


    If this is heard by outsiders, I don''t know what it will be like? "Er Chen knows that what he said is no doubt Arabian Nights, and it''s expected that his mother''s wife won''t believe it. But Er Chen has already said what he should say!" At this point, Mo Jinxi''s voice gave a slight pause, and then said: "in this life, except jin''er, er Chen will not want any more women, so don''t try to give her a woman!"


    Beiming naked eyebrow knot: "after all, you are not afraid of mother imperial concubine will Ying Er strong plug to you!"


    "Now that my mother and concubine know it, I can rest assured." Words sound falls, Mo Jin Xi rises.


    The northern underworld naked oats air knot: "don''t you want to make your position more stable?"


    "Does she want to go back?" Mo Jin Xi did not ask back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming naked oats breathing a stagnation, a time was unable to refute.


    One is her son, and the other is her niece who grew up in love. All the time, she wants to make up for them, but she has no intention, but Lang is merciless. Even if Ying''er is willing to put down her position and compromise, he still refuses simply and decisively.


    She didn''t know whether she should be happy that she had a devoted son or vomit blood. A great opportunity was in front of him, but he refused. Mo Jinxi watched her mother''s concubine for a moment and said, "jin''er''s AMA, only jin''er erniang is a woman in this life. Today, her love is still the same. Jin''er grew up in such a harmonious environment when she was a child. In her understanding, there are two people in her life. If the mother''s concubine thrusts Ying''er to her son''s officials rashly, she will not only hurt jin''er at that time Xin, Ying''er couldn''t get the happiness she wanted when she was with her children''s minister. She hurt two women all of a sudden. Maybe her mother didn''t care, but she was not afraid. The emperor of the northern Shang Dynasty couldn''t see her granddaughter wronged and ordered someone to take her back? If you really come to this step, I''m afraid you''ll lose your wife and turn into soldiers again! "


    I lost my wife and lost my soldiers


    In the mind of the northern underworld naked oats, flashed these words. Although she was in the Cangyao Dynasty, she also knew how much the emperor of the northern Shang Dynasty loved jin''er, the eldest granddaughter. If he knew that his precious granddaughter had been wronged in the Cangyao Dynasty and was not happy, she felt that he might have ordered someone to come and take jin''er away.


    If it comes to this stage, even though the diplomatic relations between the two countries will not be damaged, his son will undoubtedly lose his strong backing. At that time, the tenth prince, who also married the princess of the northern Shang Dynasty, and his mother''s wife, Yang Fei, will wake up in the middle of the night?At the thought of this possibility, Beiming you''s pretty eyebrows frowned again.


    For a long time


    "Ying Er there, mother imperial concubine can persuade her to want to open some!" Beiming naked oats finally make concessions.


    "My son thanks my mother and concubine!" Mo Jin Xi Gongshou.


    "Don''t have to thank her, just be nice to jin''er on weekdays!" Voice falls, waved a hand to him: "go back to accompany Jin son to use breakfast!"


    Mo Jin Xi nodded with her, turned around and left.


    Staring at the figure that he gradually disappeared in the line of sight, Beiming naked eye crossed a touch, as if thoughtful. Even though she used to be the daughter and pride of the Beiming clan, now the leader of the Beiming clan has changed into her elder brother. If she wants to stabilize Jinxi''s position in the Cangyao Dynasty, it is undoubtedly the safest for Jinxi to marry Yinger. But at this juncture, it is not a good opportunity. If she makes a fool of herself, it will embarrass Jinxi So


    Now the safest way is to put this matter down for a while. After two or three years, the relationship between Jinxi and Jiner is gradually fading, and then the old story is mentioned again.


    And Yi Ying''er''s deep love for Jin Xi, let alone two or three years, may be five or six years, will also persevere to wait


    "Princess! The dishes will be cold in a moment. Would you like to eat them first? " Seeing that she didn''t move her chopsticks, Ju''er encouraged her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C934

    Because she really didn''t know, what was the temper of the princess who was raised in the hands of the emperor of the northern Shang Dynasty?


    If she is unruly and unruly, and a word doesn''t agree with her, it may be a big deal.


    "Wait till Jinxi comes back!" Small sincerely son is still supporting chin, quietly staring at the direction of the temple door, waiting for the familiar figure to appear.


    Ju''er opens her mouth and wants to persuade her. She is afraid that she will be offended by her carelessness. She has to stifle her words.


    Xiaojin son supported chin, and waited for a moment, see his figure didn''t appear, helplessly withdraw eyes, glance around the servant girls servants: "you all go down, don''t wait here!"


    The servants looked at each other, but no one moved.


    "Back to the princess! You haven''t eaten breakfast yet. If the maids go down, I''m afraid the Lord will blame them when he comes back! " Ju''er bravely spoke again.


    Small sincerely son Mou light, fall with on her body, acutely aware, the silk silk nervous mood that she reveals on the body: "Ju son! Are you afraid of me? "


    Ju''er was stunned and immediately shook her head subconsciously: "I''m not afraid of you, or..."


    "Don''t know how to get along with me?" See her belatedly spit out next speech, small sincerely son tries to inquire.


    Ju''er nodded: "I''ve been waiting on you since I was a child. I''m used to your cold manner. Now that you''ve married me, I don''t know how to serve you for a while."


    "The princess of our family is lively and easy to get along with. You don''t need to be restrained in front of the princess, just as usual!" There is no need for her master to open her mouth. Huanyan has already answered for her first step.


    Ju''er looks at Huan Yan with some uncertainty. I don''t know if what she said is true or false?


    "In the future, you will have a deep understanding!" Huanyan laughed, but she didn''t ask her to accept it all at once.


    Ju''er hears words, Mou Guang falls again with small jin''er body.


    From the first meeting, she didn''t realize it. She seemed to get along very well, but


    There is an old saying that people should not be judged by their appearance, and the sea water should not be measured. Therefore, before she really gets along with her and understands her, she really does not dare to walk by feeling.


    "Princess! How do you know the maidservant''s name? " After pondering for a few breaths, Ju''er breaks the silence and decides to start by talking, so as to get to know her Princess slowly.


    "I''ve heard Jinxi mention it!" Xiaojiner''s face is not red and breathless, and she puts the responsibility on Mo Jinxi.


    Ju''er was flattered. Obviously, she didn''t expect that her master would tell the princess about herself.


    "Princess! What about the maidservant? Did the Lord mention the maidservant See the atmosphere at this time is very good, cloud son holds the attitude of try to ask.


    "Yes!" Xiao jin''er smiles and spits out her name accurately: "your name is yun''er!"


    Cloud son smell speech, almost happy fainted in the past.


    I didn''t expect that my master would say anything in front of the princess.


    other servant girls saw this, and they were afraid of falling behind, so they began to say: "Princess! What about the slave


    Small sincerely son scan a circle, one by one say their names.


    All the servant girls and servants heard that she spit out her name accurately. For a moment, they were almost moved to tears.


    What the princess did was so sweet that she knew their names before she saw them.


    In addition to her own princess, who else''s hostess can do this?


    However, they are deeply moved, but they don''t know that the reason why xiaojiner can accurately spit out the names of each of them is that, as a wisp of soul, she has been with them for several months in places they can''t see as early as half a year ago.


    Mo Jin Xi stepped into the palace of Qing Yuan, which was the look of almost crying in their eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Ink brocade Chi Mei Yu tiny invisible Cu under.


    Hearing the speech, they immediately took back their "touched" eyes and called out: "Lord!"


    Mo Jin Xi always felt that they were strange at the moment, but he couldn''t say for a moment. Where was the blame?


    "Let''s all go down!" Don''t understand, Mo Jin Chi directly don''t want to.


    "Yes People should be a sound, such as yuguanchuan out of the bedroom.


    "Why not?" Mo Jin Chi glanced at the dishes that had not been touched on the table. She walked to her side and sat down.


    Xiaojin''er smiles sweetly: "I''ll wait for you to eat together!"


    Mo Jinxi laughs: "I don''t want you to eat first!"


    "It''s no fun eating alone!" Small sincerely son said of course, hold up chopsticks, conveniently will one pair to her.


    Mo Jinxi said: "eat first, or the food will be cold!"


    "Oh Small Jin son should voice, take the lead to start.


    Mo Jinchi then moved his chopsticks and ate slowly.


    Eat a moment, small sincerely son Mou light falls with his body: "you and mother imperial concubine talk of affair, can have an agreement?""It''s settled!" Mo Jinxi gave her a definite answer and put some dishes in her bowl: "just now, Ju''er and they all have strange expressions. What''s the matter?"


    "I''m right. I''ll name all of them. They''re so moved!" Think of their just wonderful look, small Jin son can''t help bending eyes: "they are more lovely than I imagined!"


    "You don''t say, I told you that, do you?" The color of Mo Jin Xi''s face is faintly black.


    Small sincerely son sees this, smile of more open-minded: "clever!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    "When they heard that you mentioned them to me, they didn''t know how happy they were!" Small sincerely son a face innocent, continue to add fuel to the fire.


    Mo Jin Xi stroked his forehead and didn''t want to talk.


    Is he like a man who likes to talk about unimportant people?


    Xiaojiner can guess some, his mood at this time, curved eyebrows and eyes of some vegetables, put into his bowl: "eat quickly, finish eating, we go to the royal garden!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    With prematurely meal, Mo Jinxi leads Xiao jin''er out of the bedroom, and what greets them is Ju''er''s hot eyes.


    Mo Jinxi''s eyebrows were tied in an instant, and he looked sideways at a certain initiator.


    Touch his vision, small sincerely son sweet smile, want more innocent have more innocent.


    Mo Jin Xi saw this and shook his head helplessly.


    How could he be willing to hurt her for such a trifle.


    "Jinxi..." See him don''t open eyes, small Jin son shook to shake his arm.


    "Well?"


    "Are you angry?" Small Jin son stretches a head, looked at the face of his facial expression.


    Mo brocade Xi is silent, glanced at her one eye: "that you plan, how to coax me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m sorry I''ll make you something delicious in the evening? " "I want to eat you more!" Mo Jinxi suddenly leans over her body, and the warm breath gently brushes her ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C935

    Small sincerely son cheek for a moment burst red, guilty of quietly looking back, looked at the eyes a meter away of servant girls slaves, make sure they have no different, just secretly relieved.


    "Not serious!" Small sincerely son angry voice way, stretch out a hand, push him to leave his side, lest he say again some, make the words of blush heartbeat.


    Mo Jinxi seems to be deliberately against it. With an extension of her arm, she hooks her into her arms: "are you shy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    She didn''t want to talk to him!


    What a nuisance!


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence!" Mo Jinxi teases. Suddenly, she doesn''t want to go to the imperial garden. Instead, she wants to take her back to her bedroom and love her, but


    Remembering her appearance of crying for mercy last night, this idea had to be forced down.


    Xiao jin''er accidentally sweeps to, the dark fire in his Mou, immediately frightens the heart ''clap Deng'' A: "you, you won''t want to do anything bad?"


    "Smart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Looking at her frightened little face, Mo Jin Chi laughed out: "am I that terrible?"


    Xiao jin''er immediately nodded like a chicken.


    Now she felt that her legs were soft.


    Mo Jinxi''s eyes are full of smiles. How can his little wife be so lovely?


    She raised her hand and pinched her delicate face.


    "Don''t worry! I know you can''t bear it. I''ll spare you for a while! " Mo Jinxi is a kind and righteous man.


    Small sincerely son smell speech, not from long relaxed tone.


    But


    Is it strange for him to say these words in the daytime?


    In the middle of his reverie, everyone had entered the imperial garden.


    As a wisp of soul, the small Jin son is not to have never come, just, as a complete person, she is the first time to set foot here.


    Smelling the faint fragrance of flowers, feeling the warmth of Jinxi, my heart spread a sense of satisfaction that I had never had.


    "Would you like to sit in the pavilion for a while?" Ink brocade Xi Hang head, looking at the person in the arms.


    Experience last night''s matter, the small sincerely son body''s ache feeling, originally didn''t completely subside, at this moment, pour still really don''t how willing, continue to go down.


    "Good!" Small Jin son sweet should sound, with him, line into the pavilion not far away to sit down.


    All the servant girls and servants are standing outside the pavilion, so as not to disturb their conversation.


    Xiaojin''er finds a comfortable position on Mo Jinxi''s shoulder and leans lazily: "Jinxi..."


    "Well?"


    "Will we always be so happy in the future?" Like a Ma e Niang, ten years of love like a day.


    "Yes Ink brocade Chi hold her fingertips, gently Playing: "life a pair, white head never separated!"


    Small sincerely son lips Cape slowly rise, she hopes, they really can be like what he said, a pair of people, white head not to leave.


    Not far away


    Although Mo chuyun and Wei chihui are not close yet, they have already felt the thick sweetness first.


    "Chuyun! Why don''t we go back? " Wei Chi Hui''s eyes fell on him.


    "I don''t want to come to the imperial garden to have a look. Why do I have to go back?" Mo chuyun asked suspiciously.


    Wei Chi Hui opened her mouth, but did not utter a word. Then, her eyes fell on the two figures not far away.


    Mo Chu Yun instantly clear: "you are afraid, I feel uncomfortable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Looking at her everything for his sake, Mo chuyun can''t help feeling more guilty.


    Obviously she is several years younger than him, but more often, she is accommodating him.


    "Fool!" Mo chuyun raised her hand, slightly spoiled her, and pointed her nose: "she is now the king''s thirteen emperor''s sister-in-law, and you are the king''s wife. All kinds of things in the past no longer exist. Now the king wants to treat you wholeheartedly, not her!"


    "Chuyun..." Yuchi Hui''s eyes touched with a touch of emotion I''ll be content with you! "


    Even if you''re just lying to me.


    Mo chuyun is clear that some things are not as easy and simple as he said, but he will try to be a qualified husband.


    "Let''s go! Go and say hello Mo Chu Yun smiles gently, reaches out her hand, holds her fingertips and walks towards the pavilion.


    Yuchi Hui''s fingertips trembled slightly, as if it was the first time for him to take her hand so actively.


    For a moment


    They walked into the pavilion side by side.


    "Brother Thirteen! Thirteen emperor''s sister-in-law Mo Chu cloud face, hanging as always warm smile.


    "Brother and sister-in-law of the tenth emperor are also like us Mo Jin and Xi Yi have their own ideas.


    Mo chuyun took Wei chihui and sat down beside them: "in the palace, the scenery in the imperial garden is pretty good. If you have nothing to do, you will bring hui''er here to have a look!""The variety of Cangyao Chaohua is different from that of the northern Shang Dynasty. It''s really worth seeing." Mo Jinxi said casually, and immediately changed the subject of the conversation: "brother Huang and brother Huang have married their sisters. It seems that it''s not appropriate to call them either way."


    "Brother Huang had thought about it before. If brother Huang didn''t mind, how about keeping the original name?" Mo chuyun expresses his own ideas.


    "The emperor younger brother also has this intention, otherwise, isn''t disorderly set up!" Mo Jinxi agreed. As long as they agreed with each other, their father would not care more.


    Originally, xiaojin''er had some worries about the problem of address. Now they have reached an agreement. The only worry is to put it down completely.


    Otherwise, let her call a sister-in-law, who has been calling her sister for more than ten years. She really can''t call it out.


    And compared to small Jin son secretly relaxed tone, Wei Chi Hui''s heart crossed a touch of dark annoyance.


    She had been waiting for her to call her sister-in-law, but in the end, it was nothing.


    "Huier! You don''t mind? " Mo Chu cloud side eyes, looking to the side of the body.


    Wei Chi Hui quickly concealed her unhappiness and said with a smile, "as long as sister jin''er agrees, I have no opinion!"


    "That''s good!"


    Xiao jin''er glances at Wei Chi Hui, and finds that she seems to really like the ten princes, not just because she wants to beat her up, so she climbs up to him and marries him.


    If this is the case, even if it''s nothing else but the tenth prince, she will be more restrained in the future, striving to be a good wife and a good mother for his children in the future.


    "Now, you two sisters married into the Cangyao Dynasty together, which can be regarded as a continuation of the sisterhood. No matter what kind of resentment you had in the past, I hope you can turn the fight into friendship and get along well with each other!" Mo Chu cloud Mou light falls with small Jin son body, words outside have words way. Xiaojin son natural clear, he is still misunderstanding her, but now, with its bad marriage to uncover the truth, as eat this dumb loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C936

    Anyway, even if he explained, he would not believe it.


    After all, there''s no reason why he doesn''t believe his wife and believes her as an outsider. "Brother Shihuang, don''t worry. My sister Huier and I grew up together. Even if we misunderstood each other, we didn''t hate each other all our lives. Now, we are married to Cangyao Dynasty together. It''s an alternative fate. In the future, we will get along well!" In the end, Xiao jin''er looks at Yu Chi Hui with a smile: "sister hui''er! Are you right? "


    "Nature Wei Chi Hui smile, clever full, no past arrogance and domineering: "in the future if my sister often come to disturb, also hope Jiner sister don''t dislike sister trouble!"


    "It''s too late to welcome, so why bother?" Small sincerely son to answer like flow, but only they each other in the heart clear, say these words, how much sincerity in the end?


    She didn''t think that she didn''t like her for more than ten years. In a few days, she would like her sister.


    Four people chat awkwardly in the pavilion for a moment. Mo Jinxi takes xiaojin''er to leave first. It''s time to take a nap.


    On the second day of his marriage, he was not interested. From the world of two, he became a group of four with big eyes and small eyes.


    -


    generally speaking, they come back in three days.


    However, since xiaojin''er and Wei chihui''s parents lived in the northern Shang Dynasty thousands of miles away, this step was directly omitted. The emperor ordered Mo Jinxi and Mo chuyun to take them back to their residence.


    "Lord, princess, here we are!" Ogawa lifted the curtain and said respectfully.


    Mo Jin Xi leads Xiao jin''er to get up, walk out of the car, get off first, turn around and help her down.


    "My Lord, the wing room is ready!" Ju''er and others, who went back to the government in advance to arrange everything, then came up.


    "Well!" Ink brocade Xi light should sound, take small Jin son, line into thirteen Wangfu.


    Familiar with a scene a thing, make the heart of small sincerely son become particularly steady.


    In the future, this will be her and his home.


    Aware of the emotional changes of the people on his side, Mo Jinxi said with a soft smile: "in the future, you will be the hostess of the thirteen princes'' mansion. If you feel that you don''t like it, you will be transformed into what you like!"


    "Good!" Xiaojin son tilted his head and thought about the layout of the thirteen kings'' mansion: "I want to put a reclining chair and a swing in the yard!"


    "Whatever you do!" Mo Jin and Xi Chong''s wife have no limit.


    Small sincerely son hears speech, pupil drop Liu Liu of turn a circle: "that I also gave the arrangement of the wing room to change? The previous arrangement was not warm at all! "


    "Wait until you are satisfied with it, then change it!" Mo Jin Xi has a profound meaning.


    Small Jin son blinked an eye: "what meaning?"


    "In a moment, you will know!" Ink brocade Xi sells the key son to hook the lower lip Cape, obviously didn''t have the meaning that answers for her first.


    Xiaojin son with full of doubt, let him lead forward.


    Not much


    They stopped in front of the wing room.


    Mo Jinxi released her fingertips, raised her hand and pushed open the door: "go in and have a look!"


    Small sincerely son looked at him one eye, step, walk into the wing room.


    To the eye, it''s not cold in imagination, but warm and familiar with the layout.


    "Satisfied?" Ink brocade Xi after oneself, encircle her fragrant shoulder.


    Small Jin son looks back: "you are life person according to, when I am in three Wang Fu''s residence decorate?"


    "Not at all!" The ink brocade Xi meaning has to point to lightly raise the chin, signal her to have a good look again.


    Xiaojin son and carefully looked at the layout of the room, found that it is actually a fusion of the two of them premarital room furnishings, but the main body, partial to her more.


    "Do you see that?" Mo Jinxi''s deep and pleasant voice gently brushed her ear.


    Little jin''er nodded.


    "That''s satisfactory?"


    "Quite satisfied!" Small sincerely son eyebrow eyes bend, on his cheek, dragonfly water sort, fall a kiss.


    Ink brocade Xi Mou light dim: "this is a reward?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Count


    "Too few sweets!" Words sound falls, Mo Jin Xi path straight over his body, don''t give her the opportunity of reaction, lean over, kiss her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    For a long time


    Ink brocade Chi slowly loosen, her slightly red and swollen lips: "really want to put you in the right place!"


    Xiaojin''er''s cheek suddenly flushed: "you, are you a wolf?"


    I can''t get enough.


    Mo Jinxi''s eyelids narrowed slightly: "not only the wolf, but also the wolf who has been hungry for more than ten years!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small sincerely son canthus ruthlessly a draw.


    Can we have a pleasant chat?


    Mo Jin Chi watched her several breaths, suddenly bent down, picked her up and strode toward the bedside.


    Xiao jin''er is startled, subconsciously grabs his skirt: "green, green day, you don''t, don''t mess!""No more nonsense, I''ll think you''re talking right and wrong!"


    Xiaojin son smell speech, immediately shut up, nest in his arms, a move dare not move, for fear of the next second, he incarnated into a wolf, to swallow her.


    Looking at the quiet little man in his arms, Mo Jinxi''s eyes flashed a smile: "I''m so afraid, I''ll eat you?"


    Small sincerely son bitterly wears a face; feel to nod is not, shake head is not, have to look at him with eyes Baba.


    Mo Jinxi bent down and put her on the bed.


    Xiao jin''er kicks off her shoes and rolls to the side of the bed to open the distance between them.


    As if so, it can be safer.


    Seeing this, Mo Jinxi''s smile deepened: "can''t wait? Well


    Xiaojin''er''s face flushed: "I, I don''t have it!"


    "Then you are in such a hurry..." Mo Jin and Xi Yi have hope. She is now in a position where the rest of her words are unspoken, but they are all silent.


    Small sincerely son only feel ''boom'' of a, the cheek is red of a few want to drop to bleed.


    He did it on purpose!


    Absolutely on purpose!


    Her red, as if red through the apple like cheek, exudes a tempting luster, people want to taste some.


    Arm support and bed surface, lean, close the distance between each other.


    "Do you know that you are luring me by chiguoguo now?" Mo Jinxi''s deep and pleasant voice was tinged with a trace of hoarseness.


    Small sincerely son a face innocent of blinked an eye.


    It''s obvious that she didn''t do anything, right?


    Mo Jin Xi pointed to her abdomen and gently stroked her hot cheek: "do you know how charming you are now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Looking at her blank and innocent look, Mo Jin Xi''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down uncontrollably.


    She''s a real goblin.


    A goblin who doesn''t know he''s a goblin.


    Small sincerely son by his hot eyes, stare at the whole body blood upstream; always feel at the moment of his own, at any time have been eaten alive by him. "That There''s something to say! " Small sincerely son stammer, feel these days, have never retreated of soreness, now become more soreness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C937

    She felt that if she went on like this, she would not be able to get out of bed sooner or later.


    Ink brocade Chi arm suddenly a hook, press her into the bosom: "you say, what should I do with you?"


    Xiao jin''er doesn''t dare to move because he''s afraid that he''ll "infuriate" him.


    "I really didn''t provoke you!" Small sincerely son cowardly statement, in order to prove innocence.


    "Do you mean I have too little self-control? Well Mo Jinxi''s voice is slightly raised, which is vaguely mixed with a few warnings.


    Small sincerely son scalp a hemp, have the intention to want to nod, and afraid he next second incarnation for wolf, a swallow her into abdomen.


    "No, no!" Xiao jin''er is right and wrong.


    "Is it?"


    Small sincerely son nods, only difference didn''t put out a pair of quite sincere face.


    Ink brocade Xi satisfied of hook next lip Cape: "so say, you are to admit that oneself is seducing me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little jin''er wants to cry without tears.


    Can we not admit it?


    "Well?" Mo Jin Xi hummed a word from his nose, full of dark fire eyes, looking straight at her eyes, not giving her any chance to dodge.


    Under his strong oppression, xiaojiner can only entrust qubaba to inherit this great injustice.


    Ink brocade Chi lips Cape a hook, seem to be waiting for her this answer all the time, dark hoarse voice, brush her ear side: "in this case, oneself make of fire, oneself extinguish!"


    "No Well... "


    Don''t give her the chance to protest, ink brocade Chi overbearing and resolute seal her purplish red lips.


    With the deepening of his kiss, Xiao jin''er''s resentment slowly dissipates and is replaced by the familiar pleasure


    -


    after a few sweet days, Mo Jinxi regained his busyness. He entered the palace on time in the early morning, and returned to the palace only at noon and evening.


    Xiao jin''er has nothing to do all day. She and a bunch of servant girls stare at each other. In the end, she can''t help but develop new dishes with different patterns every day. She also refreshes the thirteen princes'' mansion.


    Today


    Xiaojin''er is busy in the kitchen. Huanyan rushes into the kitchen breathlessly.


    "Princess! Here comes Princess Huier


    Xiao jin''er''s hand moves slightly, looking back: "how did she suddenly come?"


    "I don''t know!" Huanyan stepped forward and said in a voice that only two of them could hear: "I''m afraid it''s true that you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for everything!"


    By implication, she came here to prepare for good.


    Xiao jin''er put down her knife, picked up her handkerchief and gently wiped off the water stains on her hand: "where is she now?"


    "Knowing that she is your sister, your servant girl has introduced her into the living room!" Happy face says truthfully.


    After all, in the eyes of outsiders, they are both princesses of the northern Shang Dynasty, and now they are married to Cang Yao Dynasty together. Naturally, they will mistakenly think that they are sisters and dare not neglect them.


    "I see!" Xiaojin''er puts down the wet handkerchief, greets the cooks, turns around and goes to the kitchen layman.


    Huanyan hurriedly stepped forward and followed up.


    "Princess! Princess hui''er comes to the door suddenly. Isn''t she going to make a moth Huanyan worried about opening her mouth and always felt that she would not come to the door for no reason.


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth!" Xiaojin''er calmly spit out these eight words, immediately, noncommittal hook the lower lip: "even if she is brave, she will not dare to openly make trouble in the thirteen Prince''s house, unless she is stupid!"


    After thinking about it, Huan Yan felt that what her master said was reasonable, but


    "Anyway, it''s better to be careful!"


    "I know!"


    While talking, they had already walked out of the living room.


    Xiao jin''er didn''t stop at all. She walked into the living room.


    "Princess!" Yun''er greets her body.


    "Don''t wait here, go down!" Xiao jin''er orders in a soft voice.


    "Yes Cloud son answered a voice, slowly exit living room.


    After waiting for no one else in the living room, Xiao jin''er''s eyes fell on Wei Chi Hui.


    "What''s the wind blowing today? Will sister hui''er come to the door in person?" While talking, Xiao jin''er goes to the main position and sits down.


    Yuchi Hui put down her tea cup, which she had been playing with at her fingertips for a long time: "sister jin''er doesn''t want to visit my sister, so I have to visit her in person."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go, but I''m afraid that if I go, I will be driven out!" Xiao jin''er tells the truth.


    After all, with the degree of disgust she once had for her, this possibility is quite great. "Sister jin''er, don''t worry. If you go, I''ll welcome you. I won''t refuse you!" Wei Chi Hui smiles lightly and flicks the tea cup on the table: "I thought that I would come here to ask for a cup of tea to drink, but the tea here is far worse than the ten kings'' mansion. It''s really hard to swallow!"


    "Since you can''t drink it, don''t drink it!" Small sincerely son don''t feel in this Cang Yao Dynasty, away from the line of sight of own emperor grandfather, oneself still have to continue to tolerate her necessity."After the wedding, sister jin''er''s temper is really getting bigger and bigger!" Yuchi Hui sneers. She likes the tit for tat at the moment more than she used to.


    "Sister hui''er came here today just to find fault!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    "No!" Xiao jin''er propped his chin and gazed at Xiao jin''er: "Chu Yun hopes that we can turn the fight into jade and get along with each other well. In order to avoid him thinking too much, I naturally want to do a good job in surface Kung Fu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    She said, well, how could she suddenly come to her door?


    It turns out that we need something.


    "Hypocrisy!" Joy rolled her eyes and murmured.


    Wei Chi Hui glanced at her, but because he didn''t hear her clearly, he didn''t embarrass her any more.


    "It seems that if you really fall in love with the tenth prince, everything will be so obedient to him!" Small sincerely son conceals to go to the heart superfluous emotion, not tight not slow way.


    Wei Chi Hui Zhi and the fingertips of his chin trembled slightly, but he didn''t show a trace on his face: "he is my husband, I love him for what I should be!"


    "You know, I don''t take it for granted!"


    "I don''t know!" Wei chihui retorted: "I only know that he is my husband now. I should love him, respect him and regard him as my heaven!"


    Small sincerely son looking at her mouth hard appearance, didn''t speak again.


    The world will never wake the man who pretends to sleep.


    If she wants to pretend, no matter how many facts are in front of her, she won''t admit it.


    Wei Chi Hui changed a posture and continued to stare at her: "why does Jin Er''s elder sister suddenly stop talking?"


    "Nothing to say!" Small sincerely son feel, she is pure to give her add block.


    She wanted to order people to drive their master and servant out, but she knew clearly that once she did so, she would spread all over the streets and alleys in the case of her embellishment. At that time, she would have to get a reputation of being unruly and self willed and bullying her sister.


    She doesn''t care about her reputation, but she has to think about Jinxi.


    If it is true that in the future, as Mo''er said, Jinxi will become the ninth emperor of the Cangyao Dynasty, how can the people of the Cangyao Dynasty allow a notorious woman to fight with him?


    "Jin Er''s elder sister is not always smart. How can she have nothing to say today?" Wei Chi Hui, who came here with a few reluctantly, is in a good mood at the moment. Small Jin son glanced at her one eye: "from small to big, you besides sneer at me, seem to also have no serious words, want to say with me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C938

    In that case, why pretend here.


    "My sister jin''er and I thought the opposite, but I felt that every word I ever said was from the bottom of my heart!"


    "What you do is from the bottom of your heart?" Small sincerely son suddenly inquires.


    "Nature Wei Chi Ming didn''t think much about it. He responded like a reflex.


    The small sincerely son waits is her this words, tease to hook up lips Cape: "since what you say is so straightforward and strong, at the beginning why want to disguise in front of ten princes?"? confuse right and wrong? Is it for fun? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Hui''s breath stopped. "What you have done, does it mean that, in fact, deep in your heart, you also know that what you have done is unreasonable, so you subconsciously want to hide all your evil deeds in front of the people you like?" Xiaojin''er asked again and again, without giving her a chance to breathe, and said, "since you hope that you are a perfect existence in his mind, then in the future, you still hope to be a perfect wife as far as possible, not face-to-face or behind the scenes. All the lies left to him are lies; otherwise, if one day the lies are suddenly exposed, you will be careful


    change Be a mistress


    "Are you threatening me?" Yuchi Hui''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and she was a little annoyed.


    "No! To be exact, it should be a kind reminder! " Xiaojiner corrected.


    "Do you think I''ll believe your kindness?" Wei Chi Hui sneered, and obviously didn''t like her.


    "Whether you believe it or not, I have a clear conscience to say these words anyway!" Small sincerely son holds the tea cup on the tabletop, poured a cup of tea, sent to the lip, lightly pursed a mouth, moistened run throat.


    Yuchi Hui stares at her for a moment, and suddenly gets up: "I''ve been here for a while, sister. I won''t be here any more. In a few days, sister will come to see you again!"


    "Good!" The small sincerely son casually should descend, the side eye, hope to smile: "send to send Hui son younger sister!"


    "Yes Huanyan answered, reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    Even if she doesn''t like her any more, on the surface, there should be some courtesy.


    Otherwise, if spread out, the two princesses face and heart, afraid there are a lot of people, waiting to see the joke?


    Yuchi Hui didn''t even look at her. She walked straight to the layman in the living room.


    Joyful step, followed up.


    Xiao jin''er stares at Wei Chi Hui''s figure, who is gradually disappearing in his sight. He can''t help raising his hand and rubbing his temple.


    She was afraid that if she came to the door a few more times, she would not help but stop her outside.


    She is really no mind, often with her.


    At this time, she would rather develop two more dishes.


    -


    "you didn''t cook today!" Mo Jinxi glanced at the dishes on the table and knew that they were not from her.


    "Well!" Small sincerely son grand but should voice: "have no mood!"


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Jinxi sat down beside her and reached for her face.


    Small sincerely son looked at him one eye, have the strength way: "Wei Chi Hui comes to the door today!"


    Ink brocade Xi smell speech, eyebrow is tiny Cu rise: "make you not happy?"


    "I didn''t take advantage of it, just..." Small sincerely son desire speech and stop, open mouth, remaining words, but slowly didn''t spit out.


    "Just how?" Mo Jin Chi''s patience is exhausted and asks in a deep voice.


    Xiao jin''er sighed silently and said the whole thing. Finally, she concluded: "if she often comes to do superficial Kung Fu, I''m afraid that one day, I can''t help but turn her away!"


    "If you want to turn it off, turn it off. Don''t worry about anything!" Mo Jin Xi instigates a way, no matter what happens, have the look that he bears.


    Small sincerely son heart once crossed a touch of warm current: "you so indulge me, will spoil me!"


    "Wife is used to pain, used to it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small sincerely son a time, unexpectedly powerless refute.


    Because there is no need to refute what he said.


    Ink brocade Xi touched, she flashed a layer of red cheek: "now, is the mood a little better?"


    "Much better!" Xiaojiner smiles, and the whole person nests in his arms: "Jinxi! You said, "how long will our relationship last?"


    "All my life!"


    Hearing his answer without hesitation, Xiao jin''er chuckled: "tomorrow, I will continue to make delicious food for you!"


    "Good!"


    -


    after a while, Xiao jin''er gets used to Wei Chi Hui''s provocation every once in a while.


    Sometimes, if she is in a good mood, she will make two snacks for her to taste.


    Although every time has been hit by the whole body, but small Jin son is still happy.


    "Princess! I think it''s a waste to give her this cake. I''d rather give it to my servant! " Persevere for the master of his family, and make complaints about the most tactful way of Tucao.Small sincerely son don''t think, pinch up a cake, put into her hand: "eat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Happy face.


    Just one piece?


    Her abdomen language, small sincerely son has already stepped into the living room.


    It''s so empty. Where is Wei Chi Hui?


    "Strange! What about people? " Xiao jin''er looks back and looks at Huanyan.


    Huan Yan blinked blankly: "when I went to call you, was she still there? How come you''re out of it in a moment? "


    "Ask outside!" Xiaojiner orders.


    Happy face clear, turn around, quickly walk out of the living room.


    After a few meetings, they will return.


    "What about people?"


    "Xiaochuanzi said that just now a little boy came to the ten kings'' mansion and called Princess Huier away!" Happy face truthfully report back.


    Small Jin son Liu Mei tiny Cu: "can have said, is what matter?"


    "No!"


    Xiao jin''er hears the speech, and has a touch of thought on his face.


    When she saw this, she couldn''t help staring: "Princess! You won''t tell the maid that you are worried about her, are you


    "I''m not worried. I''m just thinking, what''s in such a hurry?"


    "God knows!" There was a murmur of joy.


    Although this time, the performance of Princess hui''er is not so annoying, but she has a shadow in her heart, still can''t like her.


    Who knows, is she holding a bigger bad breath?


    Xiaojin son laughs, think she is more and more lawless!


    "Princess! Now that Princess hui''er has gone, can I share the cake with my maid? " Joyous eyes Baba asked, obviously just did not eat.


    Xiao jin''er picked up the plate on the table and handed it to her: "I''ve been eating by my side for so long, haven''t I had enough yet?"


    "Never tire of eating!" Huan Yan''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, and she has to pat the horse: "Princess! Do you know how the servants in the thirteen princes'' mansion evaluate you? " Small sincerely son thought next: "say I am a person kind, the heart is dexterous?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C939

    "That''s about what it means!" Rejoicing, they immediately added: "they not only said that the princess is kind and clever, but also said that you are like a fairy. You are beautiful and your heart is even more beautiful. It''s a blessing of the third generation that they can share your life as a mistress!"


    Small Jin son canthus smoked.


    These words, generally speaking, are not used by men to express their feelings to women?


    "The princess doesn''t believe me?"


    "Letter In order to avoid her entanglement, small Jin son decisively give her a letter.


    Huan Yan eyebrow eyes a bend, seem to wait is her this words: "Princess! The slave girl went to divide the cake first


    "Go


    Get their own master''s response, Huan Yan with cakes happily to find the sisters.


    Looking at her that one jump one jump of the back figure, the small sincerely son eye ground once once once once wiped a smile.


    Although they didn''t come to Cang Yao Dynasty for a long time, they had already been fighting with these old people in the thirteen kings'' mansion with their cheerful faces.


    Looking at them getting along so well, Xiao jin''er is also very happy.


    Because she once promised that she would give her a home in both the northern Shang Dynasty and the Cangyao Dynasty.


    -


    after dinner.


    Small sincerely son has no sleepiness, boring nest count sheep on the bed.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been counting. Just as I was about to fall asleep, I heard a slight sound of opening the door.


    "Jinxi?" Small sincerely son hazy open eyelid, uncertain call sound.


    Mo Jinxi deliberately slowed down her pace before. After hearing her voice, she walked to the bedside in three steps and two steps: "wake you up?"


    "I''m not asleep yet!" Small sincerely son to his side gather together gather together: "today how come back so late?"


    In the evening, xiaoshunzi came back from the Palace first, saying that the emperor had something important to discuss with him and asked her not to wait for him to come back for dinner, but she didn''t say, what is it for?


    Mo Jinxi sat down in front of the bed and brushed her cheek gently with her fingertips: "discuss with my father about hunting in the paddock tomorrow!"


    "Ah?" Small sincerely son is stunned: "before how did not hear you mention?" "At this time of the year, the royal family would go hunting in the paddock. In the past, the elder brother and the second elder brother were in charge of the hunting. But a few days ago, the elder brother occasionally suffered from cold weather. Instead of getting better, it became more and more serious these days. My father was not at ease, so he temporarily entrusted the responsibility of hunting in the paddock to me and the second elder brother." Mo Jinxi patiently explained, looking at her still hazy eyes: "originally, I didn''t intend to join in the fun. I was going to take advantage of these days when they went to the paddock hunting to take you out to have a good time. Now it seems that the plan is a complete failure!"


    Xiao jin''er hears the speech and knows it in an instant.


    No wonder he didn''t mention hunting to her before. He didn''t plan to go at all.


    "Can I take my family with me when I go hunting in the paddock?" At this moment, xiaojiner is more concerned about it.


    Generally speaking, it is possible to go hunting in paddocks for at least ten days and a half a month or more.


    If she had to be separated for so long, she would not be able to eat every day and sleep at night.


    "Yes!" Ink brocade Xi low smile, lightly scraped her nose tip: "just this to paddock, the road is far away, afraid to be hard some!"


    Hearing this, Xiao jin''er immediately raised her head and said, "I''m not afraid of hard work for the long journey from the northern Shang Dynasty to the Cangyao Dynasty. Will I be afraid of the two or three days'' journey?"


    Looking at her proud and charming little appearance, Mo Jinxi''s eye doting means more and more obvious: "it''s me who said the wrong thing, is it all right?"


    "That''s about it!" Small sincerely son cunning smile, stretch out a hand to embrace his arm: "generally speaking, isn''t every minister will take family members to go together?"


    "They usually take their children with them. First, they want to broaden their horizons and get familiar with their father. Second, they can take this opportunity to make friends with their children." "In this way, it is similar to the customs of our northern Shang Dynasty." Everyone wants to take advantage of this rare opportunity to make their children behave well. Even if they are not familiar with each other, they can talk with each other in the future. If a blind cat meets a dead mouse and happens to be in power, they are afraid that they will wake up in a dream at night.


    "People go up, water flows down, as long as you are ambitious, no matter where you are, your mind is the same!" Mo Jin Xi has a profound meaning.


    What he said is not to belittle anyone, but to seek truth from facts.


    Small Jin son slants a head to think, feel what he says is very reasonable.


    "All right! Go to bed first, pack up early tomorrow morning, and get ready to leave! " Ink brocade Xi draws back, is held in the arm of the bosom by her, gentle command.


    Small sincerely son will askew body move is: "I wait for you together!"


    "Good!" Ink brocade Chi should sound, get up, go to a side to clean.


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    After cleaning, Mo Jinxi, who was dressed in bedding clothes again, lifted the quilt and lay down beside her.Xiao jin''er automatically rolls into his arms and breathes his special breath.


    "Sleep!" Mo Jin Xi patted her on the back as if to coax her to sleep.


    Xiao jin''er''s lips raised a beautiful radian: "Jin Chi..."


    "Well?"


    "When you get to the paddock, are you busy?"


    Too busy to care about her?


    Mo Jin Xi breathed silently and said, "I''ll try my best to spend time with you!"


    Xiaojiner knows.


    Sure enough, he will be very busy. "You don''t have to take time to accompany me. I won''t be bored if they are here anyway!" Xiao jin''er raised her cheek and pretended to be relaxed: "it''s very important to protect the safety in the paddock. Of course, if you feel left out, you can take me out to play when you have time in the future!"


    "Good!" Ink brocade Xi Chong drowns a smile.


    His little wife, clever and sensible, let him just want to love deeper every day.


    -


    the next day.


    Xiao jin''er wakes up in a daze, and the sky is not quite bright.


    Lazy nest in his arms for a while, just lazily moved the body.


    "Awake?" A deep, hoarse voice came over her head.


    "Well!" Xiao jin''er raised her face: "if you don''t get up and pack up, I''m afraid you''ll be late later!"


    "If you''re sleepy, just sleep a little longer. I''ll let Ju''er and them come in and clean up!" Looking at her a pair of obviously didn''t sleep full of facial expression, Mo brocade Xi some Xu distressed way.


    Xiaojin''er shakes his head: "anyway, it''s a long way to go. There''s nothing wrong with it all the way. I can make up for it on the way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s fine! "


    Two people from behind, first will count out the important things, as for the clothes and jewelry, then by Ju''er and Huanyan clean up. They didn''t take many people to the paddock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C940

    In addition to Huanyan and juer, mingmian also brought two slaves, xiaochuanzi and xiaoshunzi.


    After the Party of six arrived at the palace, the people who went to the paddock for hunting were later due one after another.


    For another moment.


    After the emperor and the concubines arrived, the mighty team began to move towards the destination in an orderly way.


    Inside


    "Princess! Just now I saw Princess hui''er! "


    Small Jin son looked at her one eye: "ten princes and Hui son younger sister newly married Yan Er, naturally not willing to part, take her to, have what good strange?"


    After listening to her master''s words, Huan Yan really felt that she was making a fuss.


    "The ten princesses went to the paddock together. In the future, if the prince doesn''t have time to accompany the princess, the princess won''t feel bored!" Ju''er doesn''t think much about it and says with a smile.


    I think they should have endless topics.


    For example, we recall the good times together, miss the relatives of the northern Shang Dynasty together, and imagine the bright future together


    Huan Yan rolled her eyes: "the relationship between the princess and princess hui''er is not as good as you think!"


    "Ah?" Ju''er was shocked and subconsciously thought that she had heard wrong.


    After all, it is obvious to all that the ten princesses have come to the thirteen Princesses'' residence every so often. "It''s a long story. You just need to remember that you can''t let Princess hui''er and princess hui''er get along with each other alone, because if you don''t know, Princess hui''er is going to hurt her!" Although Wei chihui is still on her guard these days, for a long time, Huanyan will be conditionally suspicious of all her actions, so as not to play tricks again.


    Ju''er blinked in disbelief, not sure why she said that?


    As princes of the northern Shang Dynasty and married into the Cangyao Dynasty, they should be sisters. Is there any entanglement she doesn''t know?


    "Ju''er! Don''t listen to Huanyan''s nonsense Small sincerely son words although is to say to Ju son, but mercilessly gouged out an eye happy Yan.


    Happy face grievance Baba protest: "maidservant this call guard in advance, lest she good a few days, and began to do moth!"


    "Can''t you give her some confidence?" Small sincerely son Temple suddenly suddenly straight jump, take her a bit of track all have no.


    She knows that she is for her good, but she can see that Wei chihui is changing little by little during this period of time. She wants to give her this opportunity, instead of being publicized before she has changed, strangling her heart to be better in the cradle.


    "I also want to give her confidence, but I''m afraid that at the end of the day, there will be another empty joy!" There was a deep lesson, happy face which dare to continue naive.


    If her credulity makes her master fall into danger again, she will be responsible for her death.


    Looking at her stubborn appearance, Xiao jin''er shook her head: "no matter how you say it, don''t spread it out any more!"


    "I know!" The joyful face answered the voice.


    Small sincerely son Mou light, afterward fall with Ju son body.


    Ju''er immediately knew: "princess, don''t worry, maidservant won''t talk nonsense!"


    Small sincerely son smell speech, slightly relaxed tone: "I am a little tired, first sleep for a while, if have what matter, call me a can!"


    "Yes


    Get their response, small Jin son slowly closed his eyes, because the morning up too early, not for a while, then sink into sleep.


    -


    xiaojiner wakes up and looks at her familiar face.


    In the carriage, there was no happy face and Ju''er.


    "Why are you here?" Small sincerely son light voice inquiry, discover oneself whole person all nestle in his bosom.


    Mo Jinxi''s eyelids drooped slightly and looked at the man in his arms: "I miss you!"


    Xiaojin son cheek, quietly dyed a blush, leave his arms, sit straight body: "now what time?"


    "Not yet!"


    "Ah?" Xiaojiner has some silly eyes.


    I didn''t expect to sleep for more than two hours.


    How sleepy is she?


    "Are you hungry?" Mo Jinxi asked with soft eyes.


    Xiao jin''er shook his head: "just wake up, don''t feel it yet!"


    "Then we''ll eat later!"


    "Oh Xiaojin''er: "just now, why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "The carriage didn''t stop!" Mo Jinxi knew what she was thinking and said frankly.


    Small Jin son blinked an eye, not sure to ask: "they didn''t use lunch?"


    "Father and Emperor eat in the carriage. As for bodyguards, servant girls and slaves, they eat as they walk!" Mo Jinxi is concise and comprehensive.


    Small Jin son canthus, mercilessly drew next.


    How busy is this?


    ink brocade Xi is like a Tucao that can make complaints about her heart. She smiled and conniving but what she did not say."At this speed, when can we get to the paddock?" Small sincerely son inquisitive inquiry; and secretly think, they should not also want to change the way at night?


    "The afternoon after tomorrow!"


    "Oh


    Two hours later


    As it turns out, little jin''er thinks too much.


    They not only didn''t drive day and night, but also stopped the carriage early, camped and prepared for dinner.


    Arrange the night watchman, Mo Jinxi accompany Xiaojin son, walk around.


    All the way, small Jin son is really realize, what is not before the village, after the shop.


    Looking around, there was nothing but a forest and a clear stream.


    "The surrounding area is so desolate, why is there no one to open up wasteland?" Small sincerely son suspicious inquiry.


    It is reasonable to say that if such a large area of wasteland is used rationally, there will be a lot of crops every year. "My mother said that this was not a wasteland, but a village. But an earthquake more than ten years ago leveled the whole village to the ground, killing and injuring countless people. The people who survived by chance were not willing to stay. As time goes by, this desolation has become what it is now!"


    Mo Jin Xi will know the situation, all told.


    Xiao jin''er''s eyebrows are slightly frowning.


    Indeed, who would like to live in this place full of bloody and painful memories for a long time


    "Even if they don''t want to come back to live, they can open up wasteland and increase their harvest; it''s better than still here and let them grow wild grass?"


    "Ordinary farmers don''t have carriages, and they live far away from here. Even if they have a harvest, they are not lucky to go back!"


    Xiaojin son smell speech, thought, think what he said is not unreasonable.


    After all, it''s very good for the poor people to save more grain in addition to supporting their families. How can they get so much spare money to buy carriages. "It''s better to plant trees. At least it can afforest the environment. It''s better than growing weeds!" Small sincerely son retreat and beg the next mumble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C941

    Mo Jin Xi laughs: "you don''t have to worry about this matter. My father will order someone to do it sooner or later."


    "Oh Small Jin son should voice, suddenly aware of strange, subconsciously looking back, sure enough to catch a resentment eyes.


    Ink brocade Xi is following her vision to look, waiting to see clearly come person, Ying Ting eyebrow tiny invisible Cu rise.


    Even though there is some distance, beimingying is still acutely aware of the displeasure around him. The pace of moving forward suddenly stops.


    Uncontrolled overflow of a layer of haze, but hard to bear, do not let it into crystal tears, down the corner of the eye.


    Once he to her, although not to mention dote on, but also willing to patiently accompany her, coax her, can not know from a few when, all this has changed.


    He will not be like a child, let her everywhere, also do not want to spend time with her.


    On the contrary, he pushed her away from her again and again, and said cruel words to her again and again


    And all of these, no doubt, are thanks to her.


    All kinds of thoughts fall at the same time, North Ming Ying looking at the small Jin son''s eyes, more resentment.


    Xiao jin''er looks sideways at Mo Jin Chi.


    That means obviously: see, I''m hated for your attracting bees and butterflies!


    Ink brocade Xi see, the whole body of the anger instantly dispersed, pet drown knead her soft hair: "it''s all my fault!"


    "Just know!"


    Looking at her delicate and angry appearance, Mo Jin Xi''s heart was in a mess.


    Not far away, beimingying looks at them as if no one else is looking at each other affectionately. She whispers in a soft voice. The tears in her eyes are finally condensed into crystal tears, which slide down the corner of her eyes.


    Turn around and run away crying.


    Hearing the news, Xiao jin''er subconsciously glanced: "she''s crying and running. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Do you want me to go?" Mo Jin Xi did not ask back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao jin''er''s breath stagnated and bit his lower lip. He said in a soft voice: -- No hope! "


    Who would want his husband to tangle with a woman who loves him, unless she is stupid.


    Hearing the expected answer, Mo Jinxi is satisfied with the lower lip.


    Small Jin son gently pulled down his sleeve: "do you think, I am too overbearing, unreasonable?"


    "No! On the contrary, I am very happy Mo Jinxi hugged her in his arms: "if you say that you want me to tangle with other women, I will not be happy!"


    Small sincerely son eyebrow eye a bend, know, he is different from the general man.


    Take the initiative to reach out and encircle his straight waist.


    His cheek pressed against his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat.


    "In other words, have you ever done anything that she misunderstood?"


    Otherwise, why would she be so devoted to you?


    And one more, I took her man''s position? "All along, my mother''s concubine likes her better, so every time she goes to the palace, she pesters me to play with her, and she will let me play with her for a while. Although most of the time, she is alone there chattering, and I watch and answer her voice from time to time, every time she goes to the palace, she still pesters me happily...." At this point, Mo Jinxi looked at the villain who was grinding his teeth in his arms At that time, I always treated her as my own sister. I didn''t think that she would have a mind that she shouldn''t have. When I realized it, I automatically alienated her! "


    "I''m afraid it''s not that your mother''s wife especially likes her, but that when you were very young, your mother''s wife intentionally or unintentionally set you up!" Small accurate son mumbles, voice in emerge a, even she all didn''t realize of sour. "Yes! It''s all my fault Mo Jinxi''s eyes are full of smiles, and she thinks that her small appearance is really lovely: "in the future, I will teach our son well, so that he can''t treat any woman except his own sister and mother, otherwise he will be mistaken for his intention, and his wife will be jealous in the future!"


    Listening to his roundabout teasing, Xiao jin''er''s pretty face was slightly red, and he stretched out his hand to scratch him: "I''m not jealous!"


    Mo Jinxi avoided her fingertips with a smile: "the smell of vinegar is going to float a few kilometers away. It''s hard to reply!"


    "I didn''t!" Xiao jin''er is both shy and angry, trotting towards him.


    Mo Jinxi once again avoid: "right and wrong, not lovely!"


    Little Jin son almost spurts out a mouthful of old blood.


    He did it on purpose!


    It must have been on purpose!


    "Stop, don''t run!" Small sincerely son indignant molars, the difference didn''t touch a big stone, toward him to throw.


    Ink brocade Xi Mou light dim, staring at her that red flutter, pan with attractive luster cheek, want to bite hard, good taste its delicious.


    Small sincerely son is taking advantage of him absentminded of occasion, fiercely embrace his arm, facing his palm is a mouthful.


    Mo Jinxi regained consciousness after eating pain, raised her hand and patted her little head: "when did she become a biting little cat?""Who let you bully me?" Small sincerely son hums a way, looking at the tooth print on his palm of hand, very satisfied hook bottom lip Cape.


    Let you bully me!


    I bite you!


    Mo Jinxi''s hand moved down and lifted her delicate jaw: "if you bite in another place, maybe I will be very happy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small Jin son a face muddled force of wink.


    What do you mean?


    Ink brocade Xi speechless, point to abdomen, lightly rub her bright red lip petal.


    Small sincerely son a moment clear, open mouth, then want to bite his finger.


    Mo Jinxi quickly took back: "it''s really turned into a biting kitten!"


    "Are you afraid?" Xiao jin''er raises her face haughtily; but she doesn''t write on her face. Next time she bullies me, I''ll bite you.


    Mo Jinxi''s smile gradually deepened under her eyes. She quickly stretched out her hand, clasped her slender waist with one hand, and clasped the back of her head with the other hand. She hung her head and kissed her red lips accurately.


    "Huh ~ ~"


    actually playing sneak attack?


    The small sincerely son wants to cry without tears, this calculate is the Dao Gao Yi Chi, the devil Gao Yi Zhang?


    For a moment


    When Mo Jinxi loosened her red lips, she bit her lips lightly and lightly: "after that, if you bite someone once, you will be punished once, until you get rid of it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Does this give her a way to live?


    Overbearing!


    Bossy!


    Knowing that she couldn''t beat him or play with him, she was deprived of her right to bite.


    Wu Wu ~


    can she change her husband?


    "What are you thinking in your little head? Well The ending of Mo Jin Xi is slightly raised, which is mixed with a few intriguing meanings.


    Small sincerely son a stir to work properly, naturally dare not say, she just flashed in the brain but pass, change a mutually public idea.


    If let him know, she already not difficult to imagine, oneself three days three nights can''t get out of bed, is what appearance. "Speak


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C942

    "No, I didn''t think about anything!" Xiao jin''er pretends to be calm, but her voice stutters slightly, but she has betrayed her guilty heart perfectly at the moment.


    Mo Jinxi''s eyelids narrowed slightly: "is that right?"


    "Yes Small sincerely son hard scalp, heavy nod.


    Mo Jinxi looked at her several breaths, slowly moved his eyes: "dinner should be ready, go back to dinner first!"


    "Oh Small sincerely son dark rubs rubs rubs of relaxed tone, but don''t know, the good play is still behind.


    -


    the night is as silent as silk.


    Small sincerely son nest in Mo brocade Chi''s bosom, at the moment of indistinct sleep, suddenly feel on the body a heavy, doze in immediately scared away half.


    "You, you still come?" On the sky dark eyes, small sincerely son complexion suddenly white a circle.


    I don''t know what he took wrong medicine tonight. He had already tossed twice. She was so tired that she didn''t even have the strength to lift her arm. He was ready to fight again. Is he human?


    Mo Jinxi didn''t answer her question directly, fingertip gently brushed her cheek: "I think it''s a good idea that you can''t get out of bed for three days and three nights!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    "If you don''t want to, please answer me a few questions. I can consider letting you go!" Mo Jinxi ignores her loveless little face and is like a thousand year old fox.


    Small sincerely son vigilant looked at him one eye, intuition, affirmation is not what easy to answer of question.


    "No? Well Seeing that she didn''t answer, Mo Jin Chi''s head drooped slightly, and the warm breath gently brushed her ear.


    An irrepressible numbness quickly spread from the tip of the ear to the extremities.


    "You, you ask!" Small sincerely son quietly swallowed saliva, try to control oneself tiny quiver of body. "In the evening, what''s on your mind? Well Mo Jinxi didn''t know whether she was intentionally or unintentionally, but her lip just bit on her ear bone, saying whether it hurt or itched, just like thousands of ants gnawing in her body, which made her subconsciously wriggle,


    she wanted to avoid his lips and avoid the feeling of what it was like.


    Because of her unconscious action, Mo Jinxi''s breathing gradually increased, and her low voice went straight to her eardrum: "it seems that you really want to stay out of bed for three days and three nights!"


    Small sincerely son body suddenly a stiff, hindsight of realize oneself just move, represent what; and he brags somewhere, just confirmed her idea.


    "Keep moving, why not?" Ink brocade Chi voice tight, as if the next second, will collapse, again ruthlessly eat her dry touch net.


    Xiaojin''er is rather unpromising. She looks at him timidly. Because of tension, her warm, pearly toes curl up slightly I don''t think anything special. I just want to You are so overbearing


    "What else?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little jin''er" Despotic


    Ink brocade Xi Cu eyebrow, obviously not satisfied, she so succinct perfunctory: "continue to say!"


    "I will be deprived of my right to bite!"


    Ink brocade Xi canthus slightly a draw, clench teeth: "continue to say again!"


    "No!" Xiao jin''er has a tough mouth and refuses to continue to admit his "evil deeds". Otherwise, he is afraid that he will not be able to get out of bed for three days and three nights.


    Mo Jinxi''s eyelids narrowed slightly, suspecting her eyes: "why do I think you''re lying? Well


    "Illusion! It must be your illusion Small sincerely son hard open big eyes, in order to prove his innocence.


    Looking at her intentional look, Mo Jinxi is more sure that she has reservation.


    "I don''t think I need to say more about the consequences of dishonesty?" Ink brocade Chi punishment means full, in her earlobe not light not heavy bite.


    "I, I didn''t lie!" xiaojin''er said


    "That''s dishonest!" Words sound falls, ink brocade Chi directly seal up her lips, carry on the most primitive punishment.


    Xiao jin''er wants to cry without tears. He doesn''t even have the strength to push him. He is forced to bear his "atrocity.".


    Can only dark rub rub in the heart of the circle, curse him ten days do not lift, let her take a breath.


    An hour later


    Mo Jinxi rubbed the half awakened man into his arms: "remember, if you think about something bad in the future, you won''t be let go so easily next time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Are you the roundworm in my stomach?


    What''s more, are you sure it''s easy to let go?


    Why do I have the illusion that the bones of the whole body are scattered and reassembled?


    -


    the next day.


    Small sincerely son bitter a face, waste nine cattle two tiger''s dint to climb up from the bed.


    After a simple wash, he sat back in bed and refused to move again.


    Mo Jinxi opened the curtain and walked into the room. It was her brow locked, half relying on her figure on the bed: "come and have breakfast first, it''s time to leave later!"Small sincerely son ignores his greeting, don''t open eyelid directly.


    Bad guy!


    She doesn''t care about him!


    Mo Jinxi, with a smile at her eyes, stooped to put the breakfast on the table, got up, walked to her and said, "angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Ask clearly.


    Mo brocade Chi stretched out her hand and broke her cheek to one side: "this is your dishonest punishment!"


    Small sincerely son vomits blood, the difference doesn''t annoy of one foot kick him to fly.


    Even if he didn''t coax her, he still added fuel to the fire here!


    "We are husband and wife. We should have no secrets from each other!" Mo Jinxi sat down beside her, serious.


    Xiaojin son angrily glared at him: "do you want to be the roundworm in my stomach?"


    "Good! I don''t mind! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    She has a problem!


    Looking at her small face, Mo Jinxi raised her hand and hooked her into her arms: "knowing all your thoughts can better serve you, right?"


    That''s right!


    Xiao jin''er snorted: "don''t think I don''t know, you are just looking for an excuse to eat meat!"


    What the punishment of wishful thinking, is clearly an excuse, he just wants to squeeze her.


    His mind was broken, and Mo Jin Xi''s face was not embarrassed or embarrassed at all. He said calmly: "the lady is her own. In the future, I will remember to save some money!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Is there something wrong with that?


    Is there something wrong?


    "All right! Don''t be angry, go to breakfast first Ink brocade Xi circle tight her body, see her motionless, directly hold her horizontally, put on the chair: "need I feed?"


    "No!" Yu Nu didn''t disappear of small sincerely son, grab a steamed bun, mercilessly eat up; seem at the moment, what she eat is not steamed bun, but someone''s meat. Mo Jin Xi''s eyes passed a smile of connivance, and then he took the bun and ate it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C943

    After eating a steamed bun, Mo Jinxi suddenly leans over and brushes her lips with the tip of her tongue.


    Xiao jin''er''s action of eating steamed stuffed buns suddenly stops, and her cheeks turn red like the speed of light.


    "Vegetable leaf!" Mo Jinxi''s words are concise and comprehensive, explaining his abrupt action.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao jin''er looks at him bitterly.


    You don''t have to use your mouth, do you?


    "Afraid I''ll eat you?" Mo Jinxi lost his smile.


    How afraid is she that he will turn into a wolf again?


    Small sincerely son nods, heavily nods.


    Now she not only wanted to keep a safe distance from him, but also wanted to keep him out of the door so that he would not die.


    Looking at her reaction without hesitation, ink brocade Xi face color slightly a black.


    How can he have the illusion of being rejected?


    "Don''t stare at me like that, or I''ll mistake you for seducing me!" Under her direct gaze, ink brocade Xi gently opens thin lips.


    "Cough..." Small sincerely son a burst of dry cough, almost choked by the bun in the mouth.


    She seduced him?


    Are you kidding?


    Unless it''s self abuse, or if she really wants to stay up for three days and three nights.


    "There''s no need to be so excited, even if I say the main thing?" Mo Jinxi raised her hand and patted her on the back to help her.


    For a while


    Shun passes the small sincerely son of the breath, the first time clap open his palm: "can you don''t frighten me?"


    I was so timid that I couldn''t help being scared.


    "In the future, I will help you strengthen your courage properly!" Ink brocade Chi answers like a stream, push the bowl in front of her: "the temperature is almost the same, you can drink it!"


    Small sincerely son is choked by his words, feel oneself even if don''t eat for three days, also won''t feel hungry, because - be full of gas by him!


    Eat early.


    Mo Jinxi is called away by the bodyguard in advance and is ready to arrange the departure of Wu.


    Huanyan and Ju''er then went into the tent.


    "Princess! I''m leaving now. You can get on the carriage first While talking, Huanyan mentions the package that her master put on one side.


    Small sincerely son make an effort to get up, however, just get up half, two legs a soft, again Bang sat to return to.


    Ju''er and huan''yan look at each other: "Princess! What''s the matter with you? "


    Er ~


    Xiao jin''er''s scalp is numb. It can''t be said that it''s the sequelae of doing too much, can it?


    If that''s true, she won''t have to go out to meet people in the future.


    "I fell down yesterday, and my leg hurt a little!" Small sincerely son dry cough a, open an eye to say the perfunctory of lie.


    After hearing this, she quickly put the parcel in her hand into Ju''er''s arms and walked to her master in three steps: "Princess! Where did you hurt? Have you taken any medicine? Do you need to ask the doctor to come and show you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small sincerely son heart, that call a ten thousand horses gallop.


    In fact, occasionally you can care less about me!


    "Princess..."


    "I''ve already taken the medicine. It''s no big deal!" When she wants to open her mouth again, Xiao jin''er comes back to her.


    Hearing this, she was slightly relieved: "Princess! How can you be so careless if you''re not a hairy person on weekdays? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little jin''er wants to cry without tears.


    This kind of thing is not what she said, OK?


    "Princess! What''s the matter with you? " I wonder if it''s my own illusion. I always feel that my master is strange today, but I can''t say for a moment. Where is the blame?


    "Nothing!" Small sincerely son is not natural dry cough a, steady next mood, stretch out a hand: "help me!"


    "Good!" Huanyan reached out and carefully lifted up her master.


    Xiao jin''er steps towards the outside of the account. As she walks, she feels that her feet are like stepping on cotton. Some of them are unreal, and some of them are unstable.


    Looking at his master''s tottering body, Huan Yan could not help but worry more.


    I don''t know where she fell?


    How can walking be a problem?


    Small accurate son nature is clear, the posture that oneself walk at the moment has how strange.


    In addition to drawing circles in my heart and cursing him for not lifting for ten days, I have to slow down and try my best to make myself look less conspicuous and uncomfortable.


    Clearly half a quarter of an hour can walk to the distance, small sincerely son rigidly used more than a quarter of an hour, just line to carriage side.


    A moment ago, I was relieved, and a moment later, I lifted my heart because of the height of the carriage.


    How can she get on the carriage when she can''t even walk?


    Huanyan is also aware of this problem.


    But she didn''t have the strength to carry her master into the carriage.


    "Princess! Do you want me to go and get the king


    It''s absolutely inappropriate for other people to get on the bus with their own master. It''s the most reliable way to find the Lord."No! I can do it myself Xiao jin''er grits her teeth.


    He is responsible for her appearance. She doesn''t want to go to him.


    "Really?" Huanyan said: "Princess! Don''t be forced to do as you can! "


    "No reluctance!" Xiao jin''er is angry and tries to raise her feet and step on the bench.


    Huanyan stood on tiptoe and held her tightly for fear that she might fall down accidentally.


    However


    Many people are afraid of what they come to.


    Small sincerely son hasn''t had time to stand firm, just feel legs suddenly a soft, whole person uncontrollable backward.


    "Princess..." Joyous scream, want to hold her, but her foot bench, also will fall, make her body lost.


    Xiao jin''er is scared to close her eyes, waiting for the pain.


    However, one breath, two breaths, three breaths Until n breathing in the past, did not wait to imagine the pain.


    Small sincerely son is suspicious, it is eyelash to tremble gently first two, immediately, slowly open eyelid.


    To the eye, it is mo Jinxi''s face with knotting eyebrows.


    "Why are you so careless?" If he had not happened to come here, she would have been hurt.


    Small Jin son didn''t answer what he asked, but heaved cheek to stare at him.


    Mo Jin Chi is full of fog.


    He saved her, to avoid her falling, even if she didn''t thank him, she still glared at him? When she saw that her master was in danger, she was relieved: "the princess has hurt her leg, and it''s hard to walk. Seeing that the bench is a little high, the maid intended to call you, but the princess was afraid of trouble, so she stopped the maid from looking for you. She clenched her teeth and got on the bench. Unexpectedly, she didn''t stand still for a moment and fell down. Fortunately, you came in time, or the princess would not fall Don''t hurt yourself


    Up to now, the happy face is still scared after a while.


    If the princess really falls, she will be responsible for her death.


    "I hurt my leg?" Ink brocade Xi Ying Ting eyebrows instantly frown up.


    Happy face one Zheng: "Wang Ye does not know?"


    Nest in the ink brocade Xi''s arms of small Jin son, busy secretly twisted him a, hint he don''t talk. Mo Jinxi gazed at the breath of the person in her arms, jumped up and down on the carriage, then bent down and carried her into the carriage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C944

    "What''s going on?" When Mo Jinxi puts her down, she tries to lift her skirt to check the injury.


    Small sincerely son is busy to press and hold his palm, on the cheek surface a put on unnatural red halo: "did not fall!"


    "No?" Mo Jin Xi doesn''t know why she looks down on her little face.


    Small sincerely son cheek again red up a few minutes, falter and haw for a long time, also didn''t say why.


    Mo Jinxi held her in her arms again, fixed her jaw with one hand, and didn''t give her the chance to dodge: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not all your fault!" Small sincerely son shameful push open his palm, indignant molars, wish next second, rush to bite him a few.


    "Blame me?" Ink brocade Chi a Zheng, immediately, seem to suddenly realize what kind of, pupil tiny invisible shrink down: "is I hurt you last night?"


    "Know it, ask it!" Small sincerely son don''t open cheek of breath, ignore him.


    Mo Jinxi frowned.


    Although he asked her for three times last night, he tried his best to control her strength. Unexpectedly, he still hurt her.


    "In the future, it''s time for you to do more exercise!" Mo Jinxi was distressed and did not forget to summarize.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little Jin son almost spurts out a mouthful of old blood.


    She really didn''t want to talk to him.


    Looking at her red cheek, Mo Jinxi comforted and kissed her forehead: "OK! Don''t be angry! I promise you that I will save some money in the future, otherwise it will be worn out and I will suffer! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Is he comforting?


    Is it comforting?


    If he was a handsome young man before marriage, then after marriage, he is a beast in red fruit''s clothes.


    "Really angry?" Looking at her apricot eyes round stare, chest rapid ups and downs of appearance, ink brocade Chi no longer tease her, lest she really angry bad body: "OK! I won''t tease you any more. I''ll try to restrain myself in the future! "


    "Don''t cheat?" Small sincerely son originally don''t want to pay attention to him, but again afraid to miss this bargain to return to add of opportunity.


    "A word from a gentleman is hard to follow!" Ink brocade Xi pet drowns to scrape down her delicate nose tip: "this next, the mood can have better?"


    "Well, a little bit!" Small Jin son compared a, rice particle so big gesture.


    Mo Jin Xi laughs and presses her small head into her arms: "I went to bed late last night, close my eyes and have a rest again!"


    "That''s not true. It''s all your fault!" Xiaojiner''s complaint.


    Mo Jin Xi rubbed her head: "it''s all my fault. When I get to the destination, I''ll make it up to you!"


    Small sincerely son smell speech, the pupil drops to slip of turn a circle: "compensation don''t need, if you and I cent Zhang sleep ten days and a half months, I will be quite happy!"


    Ink brocade Xi face color slightly a black: "think beautiful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Can we have a pleasant chat?


    -


    three days later.


    The mighty team arrived at the paddock smoothly.


    After two days of recuperation, Xiao jin''er''s body completely recovered and became lively again.


    "Princess! Slow down, don''t fall Huanyan and Ju''er trot behind her and tell her not to worry.


    Xiaojin''er looked back: "I''m not a three-year-old child, which is so easy to wrestle!"


    "Two days ago, you broke your leg!" Huanyan resolutely reminds her of an indisputable fact.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small sincerely son complexion a stiff.


    Can we not open any pot?


    What''s more, she was hurt by someone.


    While she is distracted, Huanyan and Ju''er keep up with her.


    "Princess! The tent has not been set up yet. The Lord specially told you that you can walk around here, but you must not enter the woods without permission. Otherwise, you may meet a beast! " Ju''er took the opportunity to tell her master what she had told her before.


    "I didn''t want to go to the woods, I wanted to go to the cottage!" she said


    "Er ~ ~"


    it turns out that she thinks too much.


    Small Jin son asked Mo Jin Xi before, the specific location of the cottage, to step forward for a while, really far to see the cottage.


    Ju''er and huan''yan are not far away from her, walking towards the cottage.


    After waiting for her to enter the cottage, they respectfully stayed outside.


    For a moment


    Small sincerely son from inside line: "do you want to go?"


    Ju''er and huan''yan looked at each other and nodded.


    "Go! I''ll wait for you outside! "


    "Princess! Don''t walk around Before entering the thatched cottage, Ju''er was worried.


    Xiao jin''er gives her a smile of comfort: "don''t worry! I''m not going anywhere


    Get her exact assurance, Ju''er can rest assured to follow behind Huanyan and walk into the cottage.


    Xiao jin''er stands in the same place and kicks the stones bored, waiting for them to come out."Ah


    Suddenly the shriek that spreads, make small sincerely son subconsciously lift Mou.


    Only three meters away, North Ming Ying a face of pain rubbing ankle.


    Small Jin son blinked an eye, this is twist to foot?


    Isn''t it careless to walk?


    When she was suspicious, a touch of green figure forced her in front of her: "Thirteen princesses! Are you cheating too much? You have robbed miss''s beloved, and now you still hurt her? Are you willing to force my young lady to death? "


    "That Is there any misunderstanding? " Xiaojiner''s face is muddled.


    Why didn''t she know when she hurt someone?


    "If I see it with my own eyes, is there any fake Little green turned back and pointed to the stone beside her feet: "you kicked the stone to my lady''s ankle so hard. Do you still want to say that you didn''t mean it?"


    Xiaojin''er looks in the direction of her direction and finds a stone lying at Beiming Ying''s feet, but


    How could she hit her ankle so accurately when she kicked so casually?


    Does the stone have eyes?


    "What? Nothing to say? " Little green takes back her eyes from her own young lady and stares at her fiercely: "don''t think you are a noble person, you can be lawless. My maid tells you that this is Cang Yao Dynasty, not your northern Shang Dynasty. No one will coax you, protect you and hold you!"


    Xiao jin''er''s face slowly cooled down, and her whole body overflowed with a cold and fierce air: "if it''s the princess''s unintentional move, the princess will naturally apologize, but it''s not right. You''re not a little servant girl. Teach the princess a lesson here!"


    Little Green''s heart jumped, her arrogance suddenly dissipated, and she was obviously shocked by her momentum.


    Xiao jin''er passes her and walks to Bei Ming Ying: "when I was just idle, I played with stones. I didn''t expect that I would hurt my cousin by mistake. My princess helps my cousin to see the injury to the imperial doctor!" Beimingying rubbed the fingertips of her ankles and raised her eyes: "is princess jin''er intentional or unintentional? I think she knows best in her heart!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C945

    "Nature Xiaojin''er naturally heard the tit for tat in her words and said quietly: "just now, the princess didn''t kick the stone hard enough. Even if she just hit her cousin''s ankle, she won''t hurt her..."


    "What do you mean, I pretend?" Don''t wait for her voice to fall, North Ming Ying direct difficult: "originally thought, Jin Er princess is just a third person who wins people''s love, didn''t expect, or a heart of villain, degree gentleman''s belly mean villain!"


    "How do you speak?" Just from the thatched cottage out of joy, just heard her disrespect, immediately rushed up in anger.


    Beimingying sneered: "I''m realistic!"


    "You..."


    "Happy face!" Small sincerely son cuts off her to want to export words, meaning to have to point a way: "who, what words spit out in the mouth, have no need to care!"


    A moment before the happy face was still angry, the shade turned sunny: "the princess is right, we really don''t have to worry about the thief who yells and catches the thief!"


    North Ming Ying eyes across a touch of anger, can''t hear them scold: "I first see, do wrong don''t admit, but the master and servant, today is really open eyes!"


    "Miss! I don''t think you should be soft hearted. You should go directly to the thirteen princes and their concubines to judge and let them make decisions for you! " Seeing that her master was bullied, little green was afraid for a moment and regained her cleverness.


    "Go, go, who''s afraid of who?" Her chin was slightly raised and she didn''t flinch: "if you don''t believe me, some people will not help your family, but go to help an outsider!"


    Hearing that she deliberately bit the word "outsider", Bei Ming Ying was obviously embarrassed.


    Now, compared with Wei Chijin, she can only be regarded as an outsider.


    And the feeling from the inside to the outside is really not the general embarrassment.


    "Who do you say is an outsider?" Little green suddenly came angry: "at the beginning, when my young lady was favored in front of the princess and the thirteen princes, your princess didn''t know where she was?"


    "Excuse me, let me remind you of two indisputable facts: first, your miss is out of favor; second, even when she is in favor, she can only be called a relative, not a family member!" Huanyan deliberately where there are scars, where to expose, do not believe they can continue to be arrogant?


    "You, you are presumptuous!" Little green blushed.


    Happy face coldly hooked next labial horn: "be said by me, exasperated become angry?"


    "You..."


    "Princess jin''er! That''s how you teach slaves? " See own servant girl, be bullied of have words don''t come out, North Ming Ying cold voice query.


    "The princess also wanted to ask, is that how my cousin taught the slave?"


    North Ming Ying breathing a stagnant, obviously did not expect, she will take her words to block her. "I know that my cousin treats me like a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh because of Jinxi, but no matter how much resentment you have, it''s not as important as your body..." At this point, Xiao jin''er''s voice gave a slight pause, and then said: -- I''ll help you to see the injury to the doctor first


    "I don''t need your hypocrisy!" Beimingying waved away, and she wanted to stretch out her arm: "little green! Let''s go


    "Yes Small green mercilessly gouged out an eye, small sincerely son, stretch out a hand, hold own young lady''s arm, slowly leave.


    Looking at their leaving back, Xiao jin''er sighed silently.


    I wanted to be harmonious in everything, but it''s obvious that some things don''t work out.


    "Princess! How are you doing? Have you been bullied by them? " When they leave, Huanyan asks nervously. At the same time, she looks up and down for fear that she will suffer.


    "I''m fine!" Looking at her that nervous full appearance, small sincerely son pacify a way.


    Make sure she didn''t lie, happy heart, finally fell back to the original position: "Princess! What the hell is going on? Why did you quarrel when I went to a hut? "


    "Don''t know what''s going on, you dare to rush out to attack them?" I''m joking.


    "The princess is kind-hearted. Even if I don''t know anything, I know it''s not your fault!" she said


    Xiaojiner chuckles: "but this time, you are afraid to be disappointed!"


    "Ah?" The happy face was astonished.


    It''s not going to be so fast, is it?


    Small sincerely son just now of affair process, approximately said once, final summary: "even if I am unintentional of lose, but hurt her is a fact!"


    "There is no such coincidence in the world!" Happy face turned a blind eye, Tucao: "you kick with your feet so that you can make complaints about the target, and see that they are in the frame of you!"


    "The servant girls are smarter than the master!" There was a play that abused the voice.


    Xiao jin''er and Huan Yan look sideways. It''s not Wei Chi Hui. Who else can it be?


    "What do you mean?" The bottom of small sincerely son''s heart, although equally hold to doubt attitude, but listen to her meaning, seem to see what?


    "Naturally, the stones didn''t hit her at all. They just made an excuse to bully you!" Yuchi Hui stopped half a meter away from her and said happily.Happy face frowns: "Princess hui''er just saw, why not say?"


    "Why should I say that?" Wei Chi Hui did not reply.


    The happy face is dumb.


    All the time, she is hostile to her own princess. At this moment, it seems that she has no reason to help her.


    Small sincerely son is looking at in front of, the person son of smile recite, pursed lower lip, way: "that you now again why want to say?"


    "I''ll give you a block!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Why is this man as unpleasant as before?


    "The play is over. It''s time for us to go back!" Wei Chi Hui glances at her and turns to leave.


    Jia''er looks at Xiao jin''er apologetically and keeps pace with her master''s departure.


    Huanyan stamped her foot: "she really came here on purpose to add a jam to the princess!"


    "It''s not to add to the traffic. At least let me know that I didn''t hurt beimingying!" So she doesn''t have to apologize.


    Huanyan can''t see that his master''s mind, some hate iron not into steel way: "Princess! When can you learn from others, be ruthless, be bad and be calculating? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Are you sure you don''t want me on the road of no return?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, princess, it''s good like this!" Ju''er, who has been standing by without interrupting, can''t stand her nonsense at this moment.


    Which servant girl doesn''t want her master to be kind and amiable. I''m afraid she''s the only one who wants her master to go bad? "What do you know?" Huanyan seriously retorted: "the princess is kind-hearted, from small to big, I don''t know how many dumb losses she ate!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C946

    "I only know that good people are rewarded, bad people are not rewarded, but the time has not come!" Ju''er''s words seem to say to Huan Yan, and also seem to say to Xiao jin''er.


    Huan Yan scratched her head and muttered in a low voice: "in fact, even if the maidservant talks angry words, she doesn''t really hope that the princess will become as annoying as some people!"


    Ju''er said with a smile: "I know you are talking right and wrong!"


    Huan Yan scratched her head again, and her eyes turned to her master: "Princess! The camp is almost finished. Let''s go back! "


    "Well!" Small Jin son should voice, take the lead to step forward.


    Happy face followed.


    Ju''er sighed deeply.


    Miss Biao used to be a lively and lovely girl, but now


    Thinking of this, Ju''er could not help sighing again, some unbearable truth, unwilling to continue to think.


    -


    "have you been wronged today?" Mo Jinxi stares at the clever person in his arms and asks softly.


    "No!"


    "Really?" Mo Jinxi stroked the fingertips of her hair.


    "Well!" Answer voice of at the same time, small sincerely son raises small face: "how can suddenly so ask?"


    "I heard something!" Mo Jin and Xi Mo Ling have two ways, but there is no special emotion on the surface.


    Small Jin son willow eyebrow tiny Cu: "someone went to what did you say in front of you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Get his exact reply, small accurate son brow a time wrinkly of deeper: "who?"


    "Guess!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little jin''er" I can''t guess! "


    "Have a good guess!" Mo Jinxi''s look did not change, obviously did not remind her.


    Xiao jin''er breathes a few breaths in silence, and spews out three words uncertainly North Ming Ying


    She can deliberately frame her up. I think it''s not bad for her to go to Jinxi and her mother''s concubine. The villain will complain first!


    "If I don''t ask, are you going to keep silent? Well Mo Jinxi didn''t answer directly, but asked in reverse, whether her guess was right.


    Small sincerely son will cheek, again tightly bury in his bosom: "speak out, also can''t how, just is to give you only increase vexation!"


    "If you don''t talk or explain, you won''t be afraid of our misunderstanding?"


    "Those who believe in me will never be misunderstood!" Xiao Jin''s stuffy voice came from his arms.


    Mo Jinxi was dumbfounded.


    Should he be happy? Or should I be angry?


    "Or don''t you believe me?" For a long time did not wait for a reply, small Jin son with a few complaints, raise a small face.


    "Nature believes it Mo Jinxi hung her head and printed a soft kiss on her forehead: "I just don''t want you to be framed again in the future and still choose to be silent, because not all the people in the world will believe you wholeheartedly like me!"


    "As long as you believe me, that''s enough!" Small Jin son relies on full, hold him tall and straight waist pole tightly.


    As if with him, there is the world.


    Mo Jinxi naturally enjoys the feeling of being totally dependent on her. However, if one day, because of something, he can''t protect her at any time, what should she do?


    Thinking of this, Mo Jinxi hardened her heart and pushed her out of her arms.


    Small sincerely son is not clear so of blink, don''t know he this is make which?


    "Jin''er! If I mean, if I''m not with you one day, you have to protect yourself, don''t let yourself be framed by anyone, and don''t put yourself in danger, you know? " Ink brocade Xi holds her cheek, solemnly exhort.


    Small sincerely son heart has no reason a tight: "you said, will always accompany in my side!"


    "It''s one thing for me to promise you, it''s another thing for a reason, so if one day, I will leave you temporarily, you must protect yourself and wait for me to come back safely!"


    Xiao jin''er looks at him for a moment and nods heavily: "I promise you that I won''t let myself be wronged in the future, and I will protect my safety!"


    "Good boy Mo Jin Xi AI Lian kisses the top of her hair: "with your guarantee, I''m relieved!"


    "Then you have to promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you will come back to me safely!" At this moment, small sincerely son don''t know why, always have a kind of flustered feeling.


    I always feel that something is going to happen.


    But another time, I can''t tell why.


    "With you, I''m willing to let myself have an accident!" Mo Jinxi rubbed her into her arms and held her tightly, as if she wanted to be embedded in the bone marrow.


    Small sincerely son a smile, return to embrace him: "we all want peaceful, long, long, hand in hand to walk a lifetime!"


    "Hold your hand and grow old with your son!"


    The small sincerely son hears speech, the lip Cape slowly raises to put on a beautiful radian.


    The feeling of this moment - good!¡ª¡ª


    Hunting day.


    Civil and military officials gathered.


    All the young men who know how to bow and arrow are ready to take the lead this year.


    Mo Li Feng sat in a high position, and his eyes swept over hundreds of young talents: "I will give a special gift to the person who has won the top this year. I wonder if you can have confidence?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Deafening voice, Qi brush from their lips overflow, fully express, they this time to the top of the ambition.


    Mo Lifeng was very pleased: "you are the future of Cangyao Dynasty, and you may also be the pillars of Cangyao Dynasty. This time, I will reward all those who have won or failed to win the first prize!"


    Long live the emperor Thank you.


    "Flat!"


    "Thank you The crowd rose.


    Mo Li Feng then got up and said, "let''s go!"


    As his words fell, the crowd turned over and got on the horse, shook the reins, left a piece of dust, and quickly integrated into the forest a hundred meters away.


    "Go, too!" Mo Li Feng''s eye light sweeps Mo Jin Xi and Mo Yu, the second prince, standing on one side.


    "Yes Two people take orders, toe light, fly on the horse, the next second, turn the direction, toward the woods and go.


    Small sincerely son sits with the crowd, until his figure completely disappears in the line of sight, just slowly take back the vision.


    "What? Worried? " Wei Chi Hui, who is sitting beside her, asks clearly.


    Xiao jin''er glanced at her: "Jin Xi''s martial arts are higher than the ten princes!"


    The implication, even if you have to worry, is that you should worry more.


    The smile on Wei Chi Hui''s face was obviously stiff, and her eyes subconsciously looked towards the direction where Mo Chu Yun had just disappeared.


    Obviously, she didn''t realize that before.


    Small sincerely son sees this, the mood immediately overcast turns fine. Although there is no eye for bow and arrow, as long as Jinxi''s martial arts is not deliberately set up ambush, ordinary people can''t hurt him. But the ten princes who only know how to do three legged Kung Fu don''t know if they will be hurt by mistake?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C947

    "Princess! The famous little father-in-law asked the slave to give you a letter, saying that Princess hui''er asked him to give it to you! " Speaking, small Shun son will be a neatly folded note, handed to small Jin son.


    Small sincerely son took over, spread out, above only a short sentence - Shenshi, see you on Hutou mountain!


    "Hutou mountain?" Small sincerely son don''t understand Mou light, fall with small Shun son body.


    Xiaoshunzi immediately explained: "there is a mountain in the west of the paddock. Because it looks like tiger head, it is called tiger head mountain!"


    "That''s the mountain, which is very close to us?"


    "Yes


    Get his affirmative reply, small Jin son carefully play with the note in the hand, like thinking about something.


    "Everyone is in the paddock. What can''t be said here? We have to make it mysterious?" Happy face mumbles, think she is nothing to look for.


    "It may be whispers. I''m afraid the walls have ears." Small Shun son estimates a way.


    Huan Yan thought about it and thought it was not impossible.


    "What time is it?" Small sincerely son with the slip into sleeve, voice inquiry.


    "Half an hour to go, it''s time to apply!" Xiaoshunzi told me the truth.


    Xiao jin''er is clear and looks sideways: "happy face! Go with me


    "Yes


    "Princess! You are not familiar with the terrain of Hutou mountain, so I''d better show you the way! " Xiao shunzi took the initiative to speak, so that they would not get lost in the mountains; at that time, they would encounter any danger.


    "Good! Let''s go together Small sincerely son loosen a mouth, secretly thinking, if really have what whisper, at most let him in far some position, wait is.


    A line of three people out of the tent, toward the west of Hutou mountain.


    Before he could get out of the paddock, he met two young men in law who were running to him head-on.


    Huanyan and xiaoshunzi''s pupils suddenly shrink. It''s too late to hide. They can only watch them bump into themselves. The tea in their hands just spills all over them.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huanyan pushed the man away, shaking his wet clothes, not to mention how ugly his face was.


    Little father-in-law face flustered straight apology: "sorry! Sorry The slaves were in a hurry to make tea for the ministers. They didn''t notice the surrounding situation for a moment, and they bumped into you. I hope you can understand! "


    "Any burns?" Small sincerely son line to happy face in front of, eyeground has obvious worry, for fear that she because of this accident, and be scalded.


    Huanyan shook her head: "the tea is not hot!"


    Small sincerely son smell speech, secretly relaxed tone, sideways eyes, hope to small Shun son: "do you have hurt?"


    "Back to the princess! No! "


    "I wish I didn''t!" Xiao jin''er thought about it and said, "in this way, you go back and change your clean clothes. I''ll go to Hutou mountain first. You change your clothes and then go to me!"


    "Princess! You''d better wait for us


    "Yes! Princess! You are not familiar with the terrain of Hutou mountain. You''d better wait for us Xiao shunzi agreed, for fear that she might bump accidentally.


    Xiaojin''er laughs: "Hutou mountain is in front of me. Can I get lost?"


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case!" Huanyan stretched out her hand and gently pulled her sleeve: "Princess! We''ll change clothes quickly. You''d better wait for us! "


    "Then I''ll walk slowly and wait for you as I walk!" Xiaojiner makes a concession.


    Huan Yan thought about it and nodded: "maidservant and Xiao shunzi will go back soon. You can walk slowly. You must pay attention to safety on the way!"


    "I know! Go on Xiaojiner waved.


    Huanyan and xiaoshunzi look at each other, turn around and turn back in a hurry.


    "Be careful when you walk next time, don''t be rash again!" Small sincerely son Mou light, fall to kneel with the two small father-in-law body on the ground.


    Two little princes nodded hastily: "slaves, remember the teachings of the thirteen princesses!"


    "Get busy!"


    "Thank you, Princess Thirteen!" Two little father-in-law thanks, get up, head also don''t lift of leave in a hurry.


    Xiao jin''er shakes her head. She doesn''t think much about it. She goes on walking towards Hutou mountain.


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    Xiaojin''er stops at the foot of Hutou mountain.


    Looking up at the mountain which is not high above sea level, I found that from this angle, the whole mountain really looks like a tiger''s head.


    "Thirteen princesses! Here you are A maid with pink skirt, smiling, went up and down the hillside: "ten princesses are waiting for you on the top, and the maid will take you now!"


    Xiao jin''er looks at this completely strange servant girl. She doesn''t remember that there is such a servant girl beside Wei Chi Hui: "are you new?"


    "Thirteen princesses have good eyesight. She used to be the inferior servant girl in the ten Princesses'' mansion. She was appreciated by the ten princesses and was transferred to serve her side by chance." As she spoke, the maid reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    Small Jin son didn''t move: "what''s your name?"


    "Back to the thirteen princesses! My name is butterfly


    Small Jin son silently write down, step, toward the mountain up.Xiaodie trots forward to show her the way.


    When she reached the plateau on the mountainside, little butterfly stopped and said, "Thirteen princesses! Ten princesses are waiting for you in front of me, so I won''t disturb you to chat! "


    "Huanyan will come later. Go and help the princess to pick her up!"


    "Yes Xiao die answers respectfully, turns around and turns back according to the way she came.


    Xiao jin''er looks forward and doesn''t see Wei Chi Hui''s figure. Liu Mei frowns slightly and steps forward slowly.


    After walking for a distance, I don''t know if she thought of anything, but suddenly stopped.


    Eyes, swept around the cold mountain walls and miscellaneous trees.


    "Sister Huier! where are you? Sister hui''er... " Shout of neutral, small Jin son carefully observe the movement around.


    However


    One breath, two breaths, three breaths Until n breathing past, still did not wait for any response.


    Xiao jin''er''s heart "clatters" with no thought. She turns around and turns back according to the way she came.


    "Why hurry to go now that you''ve all come?" Sudden appearance of the figure, blocking her way.


    Small sincerely son pupil suddenly a shrink: "really is you!"


    "What? Guess? " Beimingying step by step forced to her in front, although the face with a smile, ridiculous but not to the bottom of the eye.


    Xiao jin''er stares at her coldly: "it''s really that I didn''t think about it before. I forget that although Huier''s sister is expensive, she is a new comer anyway. How can she be familiar with the surrounding environment of the paddock and buy so many slaves in such a short time?"


    If she guessed correctly, whether it was the servant who sent the letter or the father-in-law who mistakenly wet Huanyan and xiaoshunzi''s clothes, it was all written by her.


    "Oh North Ming Ying low smile, voice full of strong irony: "now just guess these, is it too late?" Small Jin son secretly drew breath, try to restrain emotion: "say! What are you going to do to deceive the princess here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C948

    "If I say, I want you to die!" Beiming Ying approached her again. In her cold voice, there was no sense of joke.


    The fingertips in Xiao jin''er''s sleeves are slightly tight: "if the princess is good or bad, do you think she still has life?"


    "Nature has life!" Beimingying raised her fingertips and played with her pearly fingernails: "I will not only live, but also live well. Maybe, before your bones are cold, I will marry into the thirteen Princesses'' mansion and become the thirteen princesses as I wish!"


    "Daydreaming!" "You know best whether it''s daydreaming or not!" Beiming Ying raised her chin slightly and said defiantly, "once you are missing or dead, your cousin will be equivalent to losing the backer of the northern Shang Dynasty. If he is ambitious, then the only thing he can choose is our Beiming family. When he is in office, I can marry into the thirteen kings'' Palace and become his wife and his woman."


    "Even if the princess really has a good or bad, Jinxi will not marry you!"


    "Ha ha..." Beimingying laughs like she heard the funniest joke in the world. After a while, she stops her crazy smile You don''t think that your cousin will give up the fight of rights for you, keep his body like jade, and walk through his whole life alone, do you? "


    "Jin Chi Hui!" Xiaojiner is determined.


    She believed that if it was not the one she wanted, she would never make do with it.


    "Do you really think you have to be your cousin?" North Ming Ying sneers, next second, arrogantly declare war: "that I tell you today, I also slant to use the fact, to ruthlessly hit your face!"


    "I still say that, daydreaming!"


    "You will know if I am daydreaming on the day when I really live in the thirteen kings mansion!" Beiming Ying is not annoyed, looking at her ugly face, but she is in a better mood: "how? Jealous? "


    "Why should I be jealous?" Small sincerely son don''t return to ask.


    "Because you are jealous of me!" Beimingying step by step forced her back, fingertips, mercilessly pointed to her chest: "envy me more than you accompany in cousin side for more than ten years; envy the future can accompany in cousin side, will still be me!" "You think too much!" Xiaojin''er waved her fingertips and met her proud eyes: "if love is calculated according to the length of time, then I will not stand on this land now; if you think that the disappearance of my princess means that you and Jinxi can stand side by side, then,


    I can only say that from the beginning to the end, your idea is a big mistake


    "Wei Chijin! Don''t try to irritate me, or you''ll end up in a more miserable situation! " North Ming Ying''s look slowly colds down, the eye ground once once crossed a hint of warning.


    "If you want to be unknown, don''t do it yourself!" Small Jin son calm way.


    It''s not hard to guess that Huanyan and xiaoshunzi haven''t arrived yet. They must have been stumbling by beimingying''s people. So now, she has to rely on herself.


    This understanding from the mind across at the same time, small Jin son secretly observe the surrounding environment.


    The way down the mountain has been blocked, and once rashly up the mountain, she does not know, what will be waiting for her?


    So


    Now, she has only one way to go - hard work. "When I become the thirteen princesses and add several princesses to the thirteen Princesses'' mansion, do you think my cousin will embarrass his wife and the mother of his children for the sake of a dead man like you, even if things will go wrong one day?" Beimingying sneers and feels that she is in the last desperate struggle.


    For her wishful thinking, small Jin son lazy to continue to argue with her.


    See the opportunity, quickly to her hand, trying to hold her throat, hostage.


    However, without waiting for her to touch her, her arm suddenly hurt, and she wanted to hold the fingertips of her throat, so she was beaten away.


    Beiming Ying quickly responds to her intention and immediately pulls out a safe distance from her.


    Small sincerely son a cover pain of numb wrist, four next scan a circle, didn''t see ambush in the dark person: "is a person is a ghost come out, don''t hide like a shadow, shameful!"


    However, with her voice down, the response to her is dead silence.


    Small Jin son willow eyebrow tight Cu, a time guess don''t come out, dark place exactly have how many people?


    However, judging from the concealed weapon just used by the opponent, the opponent''s skill is not low.


    But she wants to escape from such a person''s hand, afraid is extremely difficult.


    All sorts of thoughts fall at the same time, the palm of small sincerely son, slowly overflow a layer of thin cold sweat.


    North Ming Ying willow eyebrow micro Cu, suspicious four scan a circle, but nothing found.


    For a moment, I don''t know if it was her illusion? Or are you pretending?


    And whether it is the former or the latter, she wants to cut the mess quickly, so as not to have too many dreams at night.


    This understanding a, North Ming Ying to behind several small Si wave: "start!"


    "Yes The public should sound, quickly toward small sincerely son swarm but go.Small sincerely son vigilance back, in their hands of the stick hit, toe suddenly a little, people instantly in the air.


    Beimingying''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s obvious that she didn''t expect that she could master martial arts.


    The crowd was really stunned, followed by a thick panic.


    If


    If today let her escape smoothly, then today next year, I''m afraid it will be the death day of these slaves.


    In small sincerely son prepare a mouthful to do gas, over their sky, toward the foot of the mountain attack, is a concealed weapon attack.


    Early have guard of small Jin son, quickly avoid.


    However, without waiting for her to stabilize her figure, another concealed weapon hit her directly on the back.


    "Wu ~ ~" small sincerely son stuffy hum a, the body falls heavily from mid air.


    Although some people did not know why, they quickly surrounded her to prevent her from escaping again.


    Small sincerely son scan their one eye, complexion is pale, slowly stand up from the ground, the pain behind, remind her, hide with the person of the dark place fierce.


    At this moment, she suddenly regretted that she had insisted on not practicing martial arts. At last, although she was forced by her own Amar to learn some Kung Fu to deal with ordinary people, it was more than enough. But once she met someone with excellent martial arts skills, it was no doubt that she could not be crushed by the other person''s fingers.


    "Don''t struggle to death any more. I''ll give you a happy way to die." Beimingying, who stands behind others, opens her mouth at the right time.


    Xiao jin''er snorted coldly: "I''d rather die in battle than give up my hand!"


    "If you don''t eat a toast, you will be punished for drinking!" Beiming Ying gritted her teeth and said: "send her on the road!" "Yes While everyone responds, the stick in his hand falls to Xiao jin''er


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C949

    Xiao jin''er''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He has no time to think about it. He raises his foot and tries his best to kick the person in front of him. In a moment, he quickly leans back and drills out along the empty gap.


    With a "bang bang" sound, the sticks in the hands of the people fell one after another and hit the ground heavily.


    "A bunch of rubbish, people are behind you!" The North Ming Ying is anxious and irritated of remind.


    If she had known that she knew something about Kung Fu, she would have transferred two martial arts talents from her own Amar, instead of bringing these brute force slaves.


    After hearing this, they turned back quickly.


    Xiao jin''er looks at them step by step. She knows that even if she wants to fight, she can''t fight. So


    Up to now, she can only stay out of the limelight.


    This understanding a, small sincerely son quickly turn round, toward the mountain to run.


    Seeing this, they rushed to catch up.


    Beimingying stood in the same place, looking at their chasing and fleeing figure, her lips slowly overflowed with a sinister smile: "Wei Chijin! Since heaven has its way and you don''t go to hell, you can''t blame me! "


    Xiao jin''er just wants to get rid of their pursuit as soon as possible, but he doesn''t notice the road ahead. When he steps on the air, he rushes forward straight. It''s too late to save himself. He can only feel clearly that his body is falling straight


    The pursuers suddenly stopped.


    Looking at the bottomless cave in front of me, I was afraid.


    If they were faster, would they be buried in the cave now?


    When this knowledge flashed through my mind, people subconsciously retreated until they reached the absolutely safe position.


    Beimingying walked step by step to the entrance of the cave, hung her head and looked at the dark cave. She was smiling: "Wei Chijin! You can rest here! I''ll order someone to cover the hole again, which can be regarded as a place for you! "


    "Miss did not let her bones be eaten by the jackals, tigers and leopards, it was the greatest kindness!" Little green stopped at her side and asked, "miss! Do you want someone to throw a rock down to make sure she''s dead? " "If she falls from such a high position, even if she is not killed on the spot, she must be seriously injured. She can only watch her life come to an end bit by bit..." Imagining her fear of death day by day, Bei Mingying''s depressed mood in recent days has been completely released in this moment Since she is dead, why waste more energy and time! "


    Little green seems to be aware of his master''s mind, lips hook smile: "Miss said is!"


    "Cover up the cave again, and go back by different routes. Don''t draw other people''s attention!" Beiming Ying takes back her eyes from the cave and commands the people not far away.


    "Yes The crowd answered and scattered, looking for branches and weeds.


    "Miss! It''s not suitable to stay here long. Let''s go back first! " Little green opens her mouth, so that no one will find her later.


    Beimingying naturally knows that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. After explaining that everyone has a quick decision, she and Xiaolv step forward and go down to the foot of the mountain.


    "Miss! First of all, I''m here to congratulate you. You''ll soon get what you want and marry into the thirteen kings'' mansion! " Small green eyebrows curved congratulations, even more happy than their own marriage.


    Beimingying pulled the corner of her lips, and there was a light worry between her eyebrows: "according to your plan, weichijin has been successfully solved, but my cousin will not marry me for a while." "With your wife, why should you worry?" Little green doesn''t think that the problem she is worried about is the problem: "all along, your concubine has been very fond of you, and she has made you marry the thirteen princes for many times. Later, although the thirteen princes married the princess of the northern Shang Dynasty, she left you in the cold for a while, but she didn''t ask someone to tell you to be calm, patient and so on It shows that from the beginning to the end, the princess has never given up on you, the prospective daughter-in-law. Now, the barriers between you and the thirteen princes are completely gone. Will the princess not seize this opportunity to tuck you into the arms of the thirteen princes and promote this beautiful marriage


    The North Ming Ying hears speech, the heart in a panic, in an instant settled a lot.


    Yes!


    Even if my cousin can''t let Wei Chijin go for the time being, she won''t believe his parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words. Once he marries her, she won''t get his heart.


    Even if one year is not enough, then she will spend two years, three years Even a lifetime, to Wei Chi Jin completely from his heart, and then, steadily live in his heart.


    "In the future, once the young lady gives birth to a son and a half for the 13th prince, the 13th prince will not hurt you to the bone..." Seeing that her young lady''s face was obviously better, Xiaolv continued to make efforts and said with a smile After all, no matter how special a woman is, she is not as important as her own flesh and blood! "


    North Ming Ying lips slightly up, and before the evil is different, at the moment of her, smile of shame and happiness.As if children around the knee, has been close at hand.


    "Now I don''t ask for anything else. I just ask my cousin not to be too sad when he knows that Wei Chijin is missing." Although beimingying hates the existence of xiaojiner, she doesn''t want to let her cousin fall into deep pain because of her.


    Little green shrugged her lips: "from the arrival of the 13th prince to the northern Shang Dynasty, until he got married with the chief magistrate of the northern Shang Dynasty, he has known each other for only a few months. How deep can he feel? I''m afraid I''ll forget all about her in less than half a year? "


    "I hope it''s true as you said. In my cousin''s mind, she''s just a passing existence!" Beimingying whispers.


    Deep down in my heart, I still hope that the first person my cousin loves will be myself.


    "Miss! You don''t have to think about it. No matter who is in the heart of the thirteen kings, in the future, he will only have you and your children in his heart! " Xiaolv comforts her master''s uneasy heart again.


    The North Ming Ying pulled the lower lip Cape, press down the extravagant hope of the heart.


    Now for her, there is nothing. She can get married to the thirteen kings'' mansion and become his wife. It is very important for her to come here.


    When they reached the foot of the mountain, they stepped out from the dark with a straight figure.


    Beimingying and Xiaolv are startled and stop at once. "You, why are you here?" Beimingying''s voice trembles uncontrollably. For a moment, I don''t know whether he happens to be here, or whether he has already found them, heard what he shouldn''t hear, and saw what he shouldn''t see?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C950

    "Just now, the prince has done you a big favor, so there''s no need to be so surprised to see him!" Mo Yun walks to her step by step.


    Beimingying subconsciously retreats.


    In the mind involuntarily flashed, small sincerely son has no omen to fall from the mid air picture, isn''t


    "You were the one who was halfway up the hill?" Although the heart has guessed a probably, but North Ming Ying still subconscious hope, is oneself think much.


    "Yes! It''s the prince Mo Yun fell in front of her and stopped walking. Her body was slightly light, and her warm breath gently brushed her ear: "so, how do you plan to repay the prince?"


    Beimingying palms, slowly overflow a layer of cold sweat.


    If he was the one who had just done it, wouldn''t he have had a good view of what she had done?


    At the thought of this possibility, Beiming Ying''s mind is in a panic.


    She is afraid that once this matter is disclosed, she will not only be unable to get married to the thirteen princes'' mansion, but also be despised and disgusted by her cousin, or even lose her life.


    After all, once the news that Wei Chijin was killed by her spread, the emperor of the northern Shang Dynasty would certainly ask for an explanation from the Cang Yao Dynasty, but the emperor would not affect the diplomatic relations between the two countries for the sake of a woman like her


    The more Beiming Ying thinks about it, the more scared she is.


    Thin cold sweat, unconsciously wet the skirt.


    Mo Yunluo, as if unable to feel her fear and fear, nibbled on her earlobe: "how about making a promise by example?"


    Beimingying only felt a bang. The next second, like an electric shock, she jumped half a meter away: "you, you You are shameless... "


    "The prince and his future wife flirt, what shameless place?" Mo Chu cloud lips Cape hook smile, don''t have the slightest exasperation of meaning.


    Beimingying''s cheek was suddenly red and white, and her chest was quickly undulating up and down because of anger: "you dream! I will never marry such a shameless person as you... "


    Hearing her scolding again, Mo Yun''s smile gradually faded away: "can I understand your words as that you would rather die than lose the whole family of Beiming than marry the prince? Well


    "Yes Beimingying grits her teeth and tries to calm her confused heart: "don''t forget that you are also involved in this matter. Once it''s leaked out, even if it''s death, I''ll pull you as a cushion!"


    "Who can see the prince, and who can prove the prince''s participation? Well Mo Yun falls to sneer at to smile, Mou light light light lightly swept one side, complexion pale as the small green of paper: "she?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Ying''s breath is stagnant. For a while, some of her words are speechless. "In the eyes of the father and the people, now the prince is still hunting in the paddock, how can he go here to help you save your life?" Mo Yunluo approached her again until he put her on the tree. Then he stopped and said, "do you think Father Huang will believe the testimony of a little servant girl or his own son''s innocence?"


    The color of blood on Beiming Ying''s face retreated in an instant.


    There is no comparability between the two.


    "I''ll give you three days to think about it. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer within three days, then you Beiming clan will be waiting for the decline." At the same time, her eyes are shining with the light of her ambition.


    Beimingying''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley bit by bit.


    If she was in a good mood before, she is in a bad mood now. She thought that if she solved Wei Chijin, she would marry into the thirteen princes'' mansion and become his woman, his wife and the mother of his future children. But she didn''t expect that when she had begun to imagine a better future, she would kill Cheng Yaojin halfway and try to destroy all her good deeds.


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner; I am willing to accept punishment for what I have done wrong, which has nothing to do with my family!" Beimingying makes the last desperate struggle.


    For her, she would rather die than marry a man other than Mo Jinxi.


    Mo Yunluo sniffed at the words, holding her jaw rudely and not giving her any chance to dodge: "you don''t really think that if you order someone to kill the most beloved Princess of the emperor of the northern Shang Dynasty, the emperor of the northern Shang Dynasty will only let you lose your life, isn''t it so simple?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beimingying. "If you really hold this idea, the prince advised you to recognize the reality quickly." Mo Yunluo sneers and mercilessly points out the fact that she deliberately ignores: "once the emperor of the Shang Dynasty in the North dotes on Princess jin''er, once he learns that his precious granddaughter died at your hands, he will surely let you bury the whole Beiming family, and the father will not fight with the northern Shang Dynasty for your Beiming family, which makes the people miserable!"


    Beimingying heart, deliberately ignore the fact, so he mercilessly picked out, for a time, face like ashes. Mo Yun falls to point to abdomen, lightly rubs her pale cheek, tone puts soft: "Ying son! I really like you, and I really want to marry you. As long as you are willing to marry me, today''s affair will become a permanent secret. You will be safe and the family of Beiming will be safeNo matter, such a happy choice, surely you have no reason not to choose? "


    The North Ming Ying is looking at the face that is close at hand, the eye ground is quick not visible, once crossed a obliterate idea.


    Now, maybe only when he''s dead can everything go according to their plan.


    "What? Want to kill the prince? " Mo chuyun''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and he looked at the person in front of him.


    Beimingying is so excited that she reveals her emotion in an instant No! "


    "Is it?" Mo Yun''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Obviously, he doesn''t believe all her words.


    Beimingying secretly took a breath, raised her hand, broke off his fingertips: "as you said, three days later, I will give you a satisfactory answer!"


    "Don''t try to play tricks, or you know what will happen?" Mo Yun stands up straight, with a strong warning in his cold voice.


    The fingertips in Beiming Ying''s sleeves tightened tightly and said quietly: "the life and death of our Beiming clan is completely in your hands. Even if I want to play tricks, I have no courage!"


    "You''d better have this understanding!" Voice down, Mo Yun behind a few steps back, open the distance between each other.


    Restore the moment of freedom, North Ming Ying tight body, slightly softened. "This is not a place to stay for a long time. Take your people and leave quickly." After the dark cloud falls to remind, the tiptoe is light, the next second, the person has disappeared in place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C951

    To be sure that he completely away, small green anxious and worried eyes, brush the look to his master: "Miss..."


    "Get out of here first!"


    "Yes


    -


    Huanyan and xiaoshunzi rushed to the foot of Hutou mountain in three quarters of an hour.


    Looking around, I didn''t see my master. For a moment, I couldn''t help worrying.


    "You said, did the princess go up the mountain first?" Happy face is not sure.


    "Let''s go up the mountain and have a look!" he said


    "Good!"


    One before the other, they went up the path to the mountain.


    However


    Until we reached the top of the mountain, we didn''t see half a figure.


    "Strange! Where has everyone gone? " Huan Yan, with a blank face, glanced around again, but still didn''t see a half figure: "has the princess gone back?"


    "We didn''t meet the princess on the way here!" Xiao shunzi reminds her of an indisputable fact.


    After hearing the speech, a bad premonition rose in my heart: "could it be that What happened to the princess? "


    "Look first. If you can''t find it, go back to the paddock and ask the ten princesses about it." Little shunzi is also a little upset. I just hope they think too much.


    "Good!" Happy face should be a voice, while walking, while calling their own master''s name.


    Half an hour later


    Xiaoshunzi and Huanyan search to the foot of the mountain, but they don''t find their master''s figure as they wish. They dare not continue to delay, but run to the paddock.


    Waiting for the line into the paddock, two people for the first time put aside the small Jin son''s camp, into the eye empty, where has her figure.


    At this moment, their uneasiness became more and more intense.


    Turn around quickly, step forward and backward, and walk towards the camp where Wei Chi Hui is.


    Has not yet line into her camp, has been the first step to meet with her.


    "Princess Huier! You''re back. What about my princess? Where did she go? Why haven''t you come back yet? " Huanyan stepped forward in two steps, ignoring the greeting and asking anxiously.


    Wei Chi Hui frowned: "where is Jin Er''s elder sister? How can the princess know?"


    "What do you mean "Today, apart from seeing sister jin''er at the banquet, my princess has never seen her again. Don''t you think it''s a problem to ask her where she is now?" Wei chihui asked back, but there was some confusion. She didn''t remember when her relationship with Wei Chijin was good enough to report her whereabouts to each other.


    "You lie!" In an instant, her temper exploded: "you clearly ordered someone to give the princess a letter, asking her to see you on Hutou mountain. How can you open your eyes and tell lies now, and not admit what you have done?"


    "Did you see with your own eyes that the princess gave the letter to the man you said?" Wei Chi Hui''s face slowly cools down. If she doesn''t lie, someone must be using her name to ask Wei Chi Jin out and then poison her.


    Joyful face breathing a stagnant, a time, unexpectedly has no way to refute.


    "What''s more, the paddock is so big. I can''t say anything here. I have to ask her to go to Hutou mountain where I don''t know her very well. Is my princess idle?" Yuchi Hui spoke again to remind her to recognize the truth.


    Huan''s face faded slowly. She couldn''t imagine that if she hadn''t asked for her master, who would have used her identity to ask for someone?


    Jia''er looked at her. She looked flustered and suspicious. She said, "the princess has been resting in the camp in the afternoon. She hasn''t gone out, and she hasn''t sent any letters to Princess hui''er. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them!"


    The voice falls, the beauty meaning has to point to, scan one eye peripheral servant girls slaves. "They''re your people, maybe Maybe you''ve colluded long ago... " Huanyan retorts. At this moment, it''s like catching the last straw. It seems that as long as you hold on to them, you will find your own master. To this extent, the whole person seems a little crazy yes! You must have colluded to get rid of the relationship But I tell you, if you don''t hand over the princess unharmed, we won''t play with you today! "


    "Unreasonable!" Yuchi Hui''s brow wrung down: "if the princess is you, now it''s not a waste of time here, but a life to search for her trace and save people against the clock!"


    "As long as I keep an eye on you, you won''t have time to hurt the princess!" At this moment, my mind is full of confusion. I feel that as long as I follow her closely, I will find the trace of my master.


    Looking at her indomitable, Wei Chi Hui is too lazy to continue to waste time with her. She swings her sleeve, turns around and wants to leave.


    Seeing this, she quickly stepped forward and stopped her way: "before you hand over the princess, you are not allowed to go anywhere!"


    "How many times do you want Princess ben to say that her disappearance has nothing to do with Princess Ben!" "Do you think the maid is ten kings and will believe your nonsense?" At the moment, he was completely free: "at the beginning, in the northern Shang Dynasty, because you were jealous of the emperor''s favor for the princess, you provoked and insulted the princess many times in private. The princess wanted to treat you as a childI''m tolerant and tolerant, but in the end, what I get is not your turning back, but your intensifying efforts... "


    "Shut up, Princess!" Wei Chi Hui Li, her chest was constantly up and down because of anger.


    Happy face fearless, she angry eyes: "today if you don''t give the princess, maidservant is here, all your scandal, all shake out!"


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you!" Wei Chi Hui gritted her teeth. At the moment, she even had the heart to crush her.


    "I dare today. If you have the ability, you will kill me!" Huan Yan didn''t have the slightest fear, as if she had ignored life and death: "if you kill your maidservant, naturally someone will avenge you, and your maidservant will slow down on the way to the yellow spring, waiting for you to go to hell together..."


    "You, you..." Yuchi Hui''s fingertips pointed at her fiercely. She was angry for a moment and could not speak.


    When has she been wronged by others since she was a child?


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Jia''er waved to the audience who were watching the play: "you go down first!"


    "Yes The crowd answered.


    Even if my heart is full of curiosity, I don''t dare to ask for no interest in my master''s anger. I will go back three times in one step.


    "Happy face! The words of the maidservant and the princess are true. Except at the banquet, we have never seen Princess jin''er today, and we have not ordered anyone to send a letter to her! " Jia''er patiently explained that she hoped that she would not pour the dirty water on their master and servant because she was in a hurry.


    "Unless the princess comes back safely, I won''t believe what you say today!" Huan Yan said obstinately that she recognized them and hid her master together.


    "Girl! Don''t talk to her, let''s go The voice falls, Wei Chi Hui steps forward again, lazy to waste words with her.


    Huanyan was quick eyed and quick handed. She stopped her way again: "is princess hui''er forcing her maidservant to go to the ten princes and find out everything?" "You dare!" Yuchi Hui''s face is very blue. In her eyes, she can''t see the meaning of erasing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C952

    "I wonder if Princess hui''er has ever heard of a saying that barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes? If you really push your maidservant, it''s a big deal


    With a "clatter" in her heart, she busily protects her master and son behind her: "happy face! Don''t mess about "As long as you hand over the princess, the maidservant will leave immediately, otherwise..." The joyful face coldly hooks the lower lip corner, the warning implication is full way: "the Whether it was Princess hui''er who deliberately pushed the princess down the river, causing her coma for several months and nearly died, or in order to better revenge on the princess, Princess hui''er chose to confuse and cheat the ten princes, so as to marry into Cang Yao Dynasty and continue to target the princess, the maidservant would report to the ten princes and let him judge for himself whether he married a woman What kind of woman


    "Happy face! You, a little servant girl, dare to disrespect the princess again and again. Do you know what crime you should be guilty of? " Wei Chi Hui asked harshly, not to mention how ugly her face was.


    The happy face expression is invariable: "the slave maidservant has never known, to tell the truth, still calculate big disrespect!"


    "You..." "Princess Huier! People are doing things, and heaven is watching. As long as you have done things, no matter how many lies, you will not be able to cover the truth. So, in order to avoid embarrassment for everyone, I advise you to let the princess go Huanyan crossed the bride and stared at Yuchi Hui: "now that the princess has left the northern Shang Dynasty, she can no longer be loved by the emperor. Why do you want to hurt her because of your jealousy?"


    "My princess, for the last time, her disappearance has nothing to do with me!" Wei Chi Hui clenched her teeth and squeezed out every word.


    "How dare you say that you didn''t want to kill the princess?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Hui.


    "You used to kill the county because of jealousy. Now, how can you believe that the sudden disappearance of the princess has nothing to do with you?"


    Wei Chi Hui opened her mouth, but did not utter a word.


    At the moment, she really realized what it means to have no arguments.


    "What she just said is true?" A cold voice suddenly inserted into their conversation.


    Yuchi Hui''s body suddenly froze, and the temperature in her body retreated at the speed of light.


    He


    How did he come back all of a sudden?


    At that moment, Yuchi Hui''s body was tense and painful, but he didn''t have the courage to look back, for fear of looking into his disappointed and disgusted eyes.


    Huan Yan fixed her eyes and looked at the familiar face. When she saw the familiar face, she pursed her lips slightly. Obviously, she didn''t expect that she would talk about Cao Cao.


    For a moment, the atmosphere fell into a dead silence.


    "Ten kings! Will my lord come back? " After a few breaths, Huanyan took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Back


    Get his reply, happy face immediately step forward, toward the direction of camp.


    Now what she has to do is not to mix up with them, but to find the prince as soon as possible and tell him about the disappearance of the princess


    Mo chuyun stepped forward and turned to her step by step. In her cold voice, she couldn''t hear any emotion: "what she just said is true?"


    "Chu, Chu Yun..."


    "Don''t try to deceive me any more. You should know that it''s not difficult for me to know the truth!" When she just opened her mouth, Mo chuyun had already warned.


    The color on Wei Chi Hui''s face faded little by little, and his eyes were full of fear and fear.


    Her silence made Mo chuyun laugh at himself.


    "So the reason why your grandfather strongly opposed your marriage to Cang yaochao at the beginning was not because you were young, nor because you were reluctant to part with you, but because you were afraid that you would poison your sister again!" Mo Chu Yun hit the nail on the head and told the truth that he was once stunned and didn''t understand.


    Yuchi Hui wanted to explain, but she opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to explain?


    Because, she can''t deny that her grandfather really prevented her from marrying Cang yaochao because of the reason he said.


    "Originally, from the beginning to the end, Wang is a fool, a fool who is used by you to revenge on his sister, a fool who you can play with at will!" Mo chuyun laughs, but the funny meaning doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "No! It''s not... " Wei Chi Hui shakes her head, desperately.


    She didn''t know how to make him believe that even though she used to approach him with this kind of mentality, she really fell in love with him and sincerely wanted to marry him. There was no use and play.


    "Oh Mo chuyun laughs at himself and stares at the innocent people he once thought. He only feels that he is full of Satire: "Wei Chi Hui! I don''t care how you used to be, but now I order you to let people go! "


    Hearing the speech, Yuchi Hui staggered back: "you, you don''t believe me?"


    "From the beginning, you are full of lies. How can I believe you?" Mo chuyun retorts coldly.


    The tears in Yuchi Hui''s eyes fell from the corner of his eyes: "it''s not me! It''s not really me... ""Wei Chijin! Up to now, don''t try to lie, that will only make me feel sick! "


    With his voice down, Wei Chi Hui''s heart, bit by bit cool through.


    There''s only one thing in my mind, he doesn''t believe her, he doesn''t believe her


    Looking at her master''s dejected appearance, she knelt down to the ground with a bang: "Lord! Princess jin''er is missing. It really has nothing to do with the princess. I hope you can see clearly! " "Wei Chi Hui! When the thirteen emperor''s younger brother comes to ask for help, he won''t be as talkative as I am. Therefore, I advise you to hand over the people before the thirteen emperor''s younger brother comes to ask for help! " Mo chuyun doesn''t seem to hear Jia''er''s explanation. His eyes are cold and fierce, and he stares at Wei Chijin.


    Wei Chi Hui raised her fingertips and slowly wiped away the tears on her cheek. Her pale lips gently opened: "then let him kill me!"


    "You..." "If you have to think it''s me, think so!" Wei Chi Hui broke the jar and said. The pain in her heart reminds her that the man she loves deeply in front of her doesn''t have her in his heart. Even under her begging eyes, she is not willing to give her any more letters.


    Hearing this, the girl was immediately worried: "Princess! It''s none of your business. Why do you admit it? "


    "If you don''t admit it, will others believe it?" Wei Chi Hui laughs at herself, and a touch of bitterness spills over her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good girl.


    Mo chuyun watched her breathing and said in a deep voice, "come on! Put the ten princesses in the barracks. Without the king''s order, she can''t step out of the barracks! " "Yes Two bodyguards answered and quickly walked to Wei Chi Hui.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C953

    Wei Chi Hui didn''t move. His eyes were stubborn and obstinate.


    Mo Chu Yun frowned, and his voice was cold: "waiting for me to do it myself?"


    One of the two bodyguards was excited and said, "please let the ten princesses go back to camp. Don''t let the subordinates be embarrassed."


    "Embarrassed?" Wei Chi Hui chews these two words lightly, only feeling that they are full of strong irony.


    When did she want to be so controlled?


    Yuchi Hui noncommittal low smile a few, from his body bit by bit back eyes, turn around, head also don''t return to the direction of the camp.


    Mo chuyun!


    Now that you have identified me as a kind-hearted woman, then, as you wish, from now on, I who was willing to try to put down jealousy and resentment for you will never exist


    -


    when Huanyan found mojinxi, he was still discussing with the second prince Moyu about the hunting security of tomorrow''s paddock.


    Regardless of whether it will disturb their business, happy face directly rushed up.


    Hearing the news, Mo Jinxi and Mo Yu look at each other at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at her flustered look, ink brocade Xi eyebrow micro invisible frown.


    "Lord! The princess is missing Voice did not fall, happy face anxious tears, has first step from the eye.


    Mo Jinxi''s heart "clattered" and said, "how can jin''er disappear? When did it happen? "


    Huanyan hurriedly explained the cause and effect of the incident in detail. Finally, she choked: "the slave and maidservant went to confront Princess Huier, but she refused to admit it. She hid the princess herself!"


    Mo Jin Xi is confused, but he has to force himself to calm down. At this moment, if he is in a mess, no one can really save jin''er.


    "Little shunzi! Do you remember what the little father-in-law who asked you to deliver the letter looked like? " Mo Jin Chi took a deep breath and put down his heart.


    "Remember!" "Good! Then you immediately find out the person who borrowed your hand and handed over the letter to jin''er... " At this point, the voice of mojinxi dialect was slightly flat, and immediately, there was no doubt that it said: "I''m not sure about it In addition, go to get you wet, and all the people who delayed you going to Hutou mountain will be pulled out by our king and pried open their mouths


    "Yes Xiao shunzi answered and quickly turned to leave.


    "Second brother! You can arrange the rest by yourself. Brother Huang will go to find jin''er''s whereabouts first


    "Go on!" Mo Yu patted him on the shoulder and motioned.


    Mo Jinxi nodded, turned around and left quickly.


    Happy face see, busy trot followed up.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Dozens of people, led by Mo Jinxi, appeared at the foot of Hutou mountain.


    "Give me a careful search. Don''t miss any corner!" Mo Jinxi orders in silence.


    "Yes The crowd answered and quickly dispersed.


    Mo Jinxi didn''t stop and walked up the mountain.


    Even if no one can be found, a living person can''t disappear out of thin air and will leave clues


    Huanyan followed him silently, wanted to say something, but didn''t dare disobey his mind, only constantly repressed his restlessness.


    As soon as Mo Jin Xi searched halfway up the mountain, he saw a bodyguard in a hurry.


    "Lord! There''s a bottomless cave ahead! " The bodyguard stopped a meter in front of him and reported respectfully.


    Mo Jin Chi''s pupil suddenly shrank: "have you checked it, what''s inside?" "Report back to the king! The cave is too deep. My subordinates dare not go down rashly. Someone has been in charge of looking for the rattan rope. They will come back soon! " The bodyguard replied truthfully and did not dare to hide anything. Seeing that his master did not show any signs of anger, the bodyguard breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "according to the situation around the cave, it seems that someone had deliberately covered the hole with branches and weeds before, but for some unknown reason, the cover on the surface has been destroyed."


    "Maidservant and Xiao shunzi had looked in this area before, but they didn''t see any caves at all, did they..." In my mind, like a flash of some kind of knowledge, the pupil of joyful face enlarged for a moment Was the princess designed to fall into the cave


    Ink brocade Chi thin lips, tightly into a straight line, toes light, fast as lightning, toward the direction of the cave.


    He fell at the same time, responsible for looking for rattan rope bodyguard, just turn back.


    "Put down the rattan rope, and I will go down myself!" Ink brocade Chi phene charge.


    "Lord! I can''t do it! " The surrounding bodyguards said with one voice: "if you don''t talk about the situation in the cave, just say that even if there is a cave, the princess may not be in it. So, you''d better choose someone to check the situation first!"


    "Lord! My subordinates are willing to go down! " A tall and thin bodyguard, please.


    "Lord! My subordinates are willing to go down, too! " Others immediately agreed.


    Mo Jinxi glanced at them, pondered a few breaths and said: "prepare the torch, go down to check the situation!""Yes The first volunteer bodyguard answered, tied one end of the rattan rope to his waist, immediately took the torch from his companion and slid down the hole.


    Other bodyguards automatically grasp the other end of the rattan rope to prevent accidents.


    When Huanyan rushes to the cave entrance, it''s Mo Jinxi''s eyebrows locked, and people stare at the cave entrance nervously.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    The tall and thin bodyguard crawled out of the cave and gave his master what he found at the bottom of the cave: "Lord! Although there is no one in the cave, my subordinates have found two things! "


    Mo Jinxi reaches for the result.


    "Lord! It''s the princess''s Pearl Flower Huanyan''s sharp eyes recognize her master''s jewelry.


    Mo Jinchi''s fingers holding the Pearl Flower were slightly stiff. The next second, he opened the note. When he saw the familiar handwriting on it, he suddenly overflowed with a cold air.


    Turn around and gallop down the mountain.


    The bodyguards looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know whether they should follow him back or stay here looking for people?


    Happy face is Leng Leng looking at the mouth of the cave in a trance, the heart is overwhelming self reproach.


    If they had been more careful before, would they have found the princess?


    Instead of coming again, waiting for her is the disappearance of the princess?


    -


    "Lord! Miss is resting, you can''t go in Let me go in and announce Lord! You can''t go in Wang Ye... "


    "Go away!" The ink brocade Xi cold and fierce vision, brush of shoot to chatter endlessly of small green.


    Small green body suddenly a stiff, want to export words, stiff card in the throat.


    Mo Jinxi takes advantage of her rigidity to lift the curtain of the tent and walk into the tent. First of all, beimingying heard the noise coming from outside. As soon as she stood up, she saw her cousin. She was very happy: "cousin..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C954

    "Where is jin''er?" Mo Jin Chi comes straight to the point.


    The smile on beimingying''s face was slightly stiff, and then slowly gathered: "I have never been in touch with Princess jin''er. My cousin came to find me the wrong person?"


    "Now, is it necessary to pretend?" Ink brocade Xi does not return to ask, eyes in the cold eyes, no trace of warmth.


    "I don''t know what my cousin is talking about!" Beimingying lifted the quilt out of bed, wearing only the bedding clothes of her, perfect show his exquisite curve.


    "In the Cang Yao Dynasty, the only person who regards jin''er as a thorn in the eye is you!"


    "If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it!" Beimingying gently opens her lips and looks aggrieved: "I grew up with my cousin when I was a child. In my cousin''s mind, I am a woman who cares about people''s lives and has a heart of snakes and scorpions?"


    Xiaolvben wants to enter the barracks, because beimingying fiercely questions, but suddenly stops, twists her eyebrows, turns around and leaves quickly.


    "It is because you grew up with me that I am very disappointed with you now." At the moment, Mo Jinxi is looking at her eyes, no longer the elder brother''s eyes on his younger sister, but a stranger.


    In his understanding, the man who grew up with him is not pure and harmless, but also innocent, but now


    Mo Jin Xi closed his eyes, some cruel changes, do not want to go on.


    Beimingying''s face changed slightly, and a thin mist began to appear in her eyes: "cousin! All the time, I''ve never changed. It''s you who are changing, not me! "


    Mo Jin Xi doesn''t want to beat around the bush with her any more. The note in her hand hits her face: "have a good look, what is it?"


    Beimingying drooped her head, only looked at the note on the ground, then looked away: "no matter what it is, the disappearance of Princess jin''er has nothing to do with me!"


    "Don''t you dare to see it?"


    "Nothing dares!" Although beimingying knew that he was agitating her, she still bent down, picked up the note on the ground, unfolded it and opened her eyes: "someone asked Princess Huier to go to Hutou mountain, but her cousin didn''t go to Hutou mountain to find someone. Why did she come to me?"


    Looking at her calm look, the fingertips of Mo Jinxi''s sleeves kept tightening: "don''t you think the handwriting on it looks familiar?"


    Beimingying''s heart "clattered" and her face did not reveal anything: "as my cousin reminds me, the handwriting on this letter is somewhat similar to mine!"


    "Are you sure, how similar? Not exactly the same? " Mo Jin Chi''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and her voice overflowed from her lips.


    Beimingying mocked herself, and immediately raised the letter in her hand: "cousin, because this is a bit similar to my handwriting, do you doubt me?"


    "Beimingying! I don''t have patience. I''m wasting time with you. Tell me, where is jin''er now? " Ink brocade Xi step by step, step by step of force to her, the whole body is more and more fierce.


    Beimingying subconsciously retreats.


    Though he had imagined several times in his mind, he might have suspected her.


    She had thought of thousands of ways to deal with it, but at this moment, her heart was still in a panic.


    For fear that he would insist that she had done it, and for fear that he would not stop until he reached his goal.


    But at this moment, she had no other way but to die. "Believe it or not, the disappearance of Princess jin''er has nothing to do with me!" Beimingying didn''t have to stop until her legs reached the bedside. She looked at him with tears in her eyes and said, "I don''t deny it. I hate Princess jin''er because she robbed you whom I have loved for many years, but it doesn''t mean that I will fight against her elder male cousin! We grew up together, how my heart, do you really do not know it? elder male cousin! Believe it or not, her disappearance really has nothing to do with me... "


    "Beimingying! The last time I ask you, where is jin''er? " Mo Jinxi''s patience is completely exhausted, and her only affection for her brother and sister is also exhausted.


    "I don''t know!"


    Her voice falls at the same time, ink brocade Chi suddenly hand, a button her throat.


    "Well ~ ~" Bei Mingying snorted, her cheeks flushed with the speed of light, and her hands subconsciously broke his fingertips, trying to break free from his bondage: "cousin, cousin, cousin ~"


    "say? Or not? " Mo Jin Xi Si didn''t let go of her because she was full of pain.


    Gazing at his cold face, beimingying has no doubt that he wants to strangle her heart.


    Pain!


    Like the pain of the whole heart being gouged out, the tears in her eyes, like broken beads, slide down the corners of her eyes one by one.


    Is she really going to die in the hands of men she has admired for more than ten years?


    But


    It''s not good to die in his hands. At least, she doesn''t have to be threatened by the falling clouds, and he will always remember the picture of him killing her."Beimingying! I don''t have the patience to spend all the time with you. Even if you don''t tell me, do you think all your servants are not afraid of death? " See her even in the face of death, are not willing to speak, ink brocade Chi hand strength, once again increase a few points.


    Beimingying pulled up a pale smile: "I, I don''t know anything, even if you kill me, I don''t know her whereabouts..."


    "Bei, Ming, Ying! You are looking for death Ink brocade Xi Mou light little by little become scarlet, the strength of injury increases again.


    For a moment, her only weak oxygen was cut off.


    Qingming''s thoughts gradually become chaotic, the whole person becomes dazed, and his eyes are closed without control


    "Mo Jin Chi! What are you doing? " At the same time, a palm wind came.


    Mo Jin Xi subconsciously releases Bei Ming Ying and quickly avoids the attack of palm wind.


    "Miss! Miss... " Xiaolv rushes to the bedside for the first time and raises beimingying, who is lying on the bed and is dying miss! Don''t scare me miss! Wake up Miss... "


    "Cough..." In the cry of little green, the faint beimingying finally heard a dry cough.


    Little green quickly patted her on the back to help her with her anger: "miss! How are you? Do you know that you almost scared the maid to death? "


    Beimingying coughs again, and then she finally calms down. Lifting her eyes, she sees an angry figure behind her, blocking her figure: "ah, ah ma..." "You don''t talk, Emma is coming, you will never be hurt again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C955

    North Ming Hong head also don''t return of pacify, a pair of eyes like ice blade, don''t anger but Wei of stare at the person opposite.


    If the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid that at this moment, Beiming Hong has already ignored the status, will hurt his daughter''s person, cut to pieces.


    "Thirteen kings! Even if you don''t see my uncle and Ying''er growing up with you as a child, you don''t have the right to ignore people''s lives! " Beiming Hong''s estranged voice is mixed with a bone chilling meaning.


    "I didn''t. did she?" Mo Jin Xi''s Scarlet eyes fell behind him.


    Bei Ming Hong frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "My uncle should be very clear about the crime of murdering today''s thirteen princesses?" Mo Jin Chi asked, his voice was as cold as ever, without the slightest warmth.


    Beiming Hong lips slightly pursed, subconsciously looked back at the eyes.


    Beimingying immediately tears and shakes her head. It''s obvious on her face that I didn''t! "Jin''er is different from other princesses. Behind her is the whole northern Shang Dynasty. I think my uncle doesn''t want to see the situation that the people are displaced because of the war." At this point, Mo Jinxi''s voice gave a slight pause, and immediately, his frozen voice spilled from his thin lip again: "so, before there is a big mistake, hand over jin''er, there is still room for recovery!" "As like as two peas, since they are not related to her, they will not have anything to do with her. Even if you put pressure on the whole northern business, she could not give you a person who is exactly the same as the princess of Jin Er." Beiminghong''s eyelids narrowed slightly We are proud of the dynasty, and we are afraid that they will not succeed in the northern Shang Dynasty


    Ink brocade Xi eyebrow suddenly knot, heart has no reason to rise a strange feeling.


    The last time I had a similar feeling of strangeness, I learned that my grandfather suddenly retired behind the scenes and my uncle took over.


    Is


    An idea flashed through his mind, but it was so fast that he couldn''t catch it for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? One by one? " Listen to the next report, here came the sound of quarrel, North Ming you rushed to, into the eye, is silent than sound of the sword.


    "You''ve come just in time. Look at the good work done by Prince Thirteen!" Beiming Hong sneers and turns back to Beiming Ying, who is pale as paper in the arms of Ruan Ruan and Xiaolv.


    The North dark naked oats follow his vision to see, the beauty Mou is instantly by her neck place of pinch mark to absorb, can''t move a cent any more. "Thirteen Wangye wanted to kill Ying''er because he didn''t need to be accused. I don''t know whether he regarded himself as a member of Beiming family in his eyes and heart? When I dream back in the middle of the night, do I feel that I can afford the support and help from the Beiming clan for so many years Beiming Hong coldly hook the lower lip corner, the irony is obvious.


    Beiming naked oats brow micro invisible frown up, although feel his words not to listen to, but clearly know, at the moment ten thousand can''t add fuel to the fire.


    "Big brother! Jin Xi has always loved Ying''er. Is there any misunderstanding? " Although Beiming naked oats talk with his elder brother, the eyes that can be inquired about fall on Beiming Ying.


    Beimingying opened her mouth, but she didn''t spit out her words. The tears of grievance had slipped from her eyes first.


    "Can there be any misunderstanding?" Beiming Hong hums coldly: "his wife is missing. Instead of looking for someone, he is asking my daughter indiscriminately. If the servant girl didn''t report in time, what you see here now is Ying''er''s body!"


    Beiming naked oats surprised: "jin''er is missing? When did it happen? "


    "She knows best!" Ink brocade Chi cold eyes light, fall with the North Ming Ying body.


    The naked oats frown.


    "Ying''er has made it clear that it has nothing to do with her. Are you willing to force her to death?" Beiming Hong harshly reprimanded, did not hide his anger at the moment.


    "Jinxi! Ying''er has been pure and virtuous since she was a child. She can''t be so rebellious For people who have grown up since childhood, Beiming naked oats are subconscious maintenance.


    "People will change!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The naked oats of Beiming are dumb.


    Know your son clearly, and don''t doubt a person for no reason, especially, this person is the person he once treated as his own sister.


    But she had to pray secretly, hoping that this matter had nothing to do with Ying''er.


    Otherwise, with Jin Xi''s temperament, he will definitely not marry a man who has framed his wife.


    At that time, the Beiming clan will completely stand on the opposite side of him. His situation is the best, but being a leisurely Lord is the worst There''s a risk of death. "I don''t know if others will change, but my daughter, she won''t!" Beiming Hong said firmly, and immediately, the front of the conversation suddenly changed: "even if you go back ten thousand steps, Ying''er really did something wrong, in the final analysis, it is because she loves you, and you have to bear her.


    ; you have almost killed Ying''er for a crime you don''t need, a woman you have known, known and promised for several months, In your eyes, in the end, there is no family? Do you have my uncle? Is there any Beiming clan? ""If jin''er had any problems, what you said would never exist in my eyes and heart!" Every word, without the slightest regret, overflows from the ink brocade Chi lips.


    "Good! Good! Your wings are hard, you can put the whole Beiming family away Good! Good... " Beiming Honglian''s "good" is not so much a disappointment as a warning and a reminder.


    "Jinxi! How do you talk to your uncle? Apologize to your uncle


    "I can''t bear it. I''m sorry for the thirteen kings. Don''t embarrass him." Beiminghong, armed with a gun, raised his hand and pointed to the entrance of the barracks: "Ying''er''s tent can''t hold the Great Buddha of the thirteen kings. Where are the thirteen kings coming from? Go back to where are they going?"


    "Big brother..."


    "If you still recognize my elder brother, don''t say anything. Let him go now!" Beiming Hong cut off his sister''s desire to export words, and ordered him to leave again.


    Beiming you secretly took a breath, suppressed her heart and turned her eyes to her son. The moral is self-evident.


    Mo Jinxi turned a blind eye to her sign, and her scarlet and cold eyes were staring at beimingying.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to tell jin''er''s whereabouts, otherwise..." Mo Jinxi''s eyelids narrowed slightly. With a sudden wave of his palm, the table one meter away from him split in an instant I want you to pay for jin''er''s life North Ming Ying body suddenly a stiff, pupil tiny invisible shrink down; immediately, pretending to be wronged of drooping eyelids, silent tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C956

    Little green hugged her master''s body and refused to accept: "Thirteen kings! Just because of a note similar to miss''s handwriting, you conclude that miss is the murderer behind the scenes. Isn''t it too arbitrary? "


    "When is it your turn for a little servant girl to cut in? Well


    He looks like a dead man, which excites little green to withdraw her gaze.


    Mo Jin Xi looks at Bei Ming Ying''s breathing again, and makes sure that she doesn''t want to open her mouth. She turns around and leaves without looking back.


    "My sister really has a good son!" Looking at the curtain falling down, Beiming Hong is in the dark.


    Beiming naked eye fundus quickly invisible, across a touch of anger, but did not show a cent: "Ying son! You have a good rest first. My aunt will talk about Jinxi and ask him to apologize to you! "


    North Ming Ying lifted Mou to look at her one eye, lightly nod.


    "Good boy!" Beiming naked oats like a happy way sentence, immediately, and his eldest brother nodded, step, line out of the tent.


    After confirming that they had gone away, Beiming Hong walked to the bedside step by step.


    "Ah, ah ma..." Aware of his gaze, North Ming Ying hoarse voice, called a voice.


    Beiminghong looked down at her for a long time, then said: "Yinger! To tell you the truth, does the disappearance of Wei Chijin have something to do with you? "


    Beimingying''s heart "clattered" and said, "ah Ma! I, I... "


    "You''ve remembered for Emma. Even if it''s you, you''ll have to grit your teeth and never admit it!" Don''t wait for her voice to fall, North Ming Hong already one step warning way.


    North Ming Ying heart slightly a shock, immediately, nod.


    "Also, from today on, you will be dead. You will never be allowed to marry Mo Jinxi!" Change the previous love, North Ming Hong no doubt order.


    Just a moment ago, I felt the sweet Beiming Ying. At this moment, it is undoubtedly ushering in a sharp blade.


    "AMA..." Beimingying panics and grabs his skirt. Tears in her eyes, like broken beads, fall one by one You, you know, I''ve loved it since I was a kid. " "Emma once warned you clearly not to be too affectionate to him, and you would not listen to me. But this kind of thing happened today, which proves that Emma''s original decision was not wrong. Therefore, from today on, Emma will never allow you to approach him again and marry him!" Beiming Hong once again cut off her desire to speak


    words, and resolutely killed all her hopes.


    Beimingying shook her head desperately: "don''t I don''t want to... "


    "Your opinion doesn''t matter!" Beiming Hong takes back her skirt, looks sideways, and says to Xiaolv, "look at her carefully. Without my command, she is not allowed to step out of the tent for the time being!"


    The voice falls, the head also does not turn round to leave.


    "Ah ma Ma... " Beimingying makes an effort to get out of bed and chase after her, but she is hugged by Xiaolv and doesn''t give her any chance to move Let go of me Let go of me Emma I don''t want to I don''t want to... "


    "Miss! Calm down first... "


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want to... " At this moment, beimingying can''t listen to Xiaolv''s persuasion, struggling desperately, trying to get rid of her bondage.


    But how, just take off force too long, cause her to use strength now.


    In a short time, she tried it herself and fell from heaven to hell.


    In the face of her firm notice and the threat of Mo Yunluo, she really doesn''t know what to do next?


    But let her just give up. She can''t do much for the people she has loved for more than ten years


    Unless she dies!


    -


    "Jinxi! Stop for me Waiting for the line to the quiet place, the northern underworld naked oats shrill voice way.


    Mo Jin Xi walked forward with a slight step, but she didn''t look back and said, "if the mother''s concubine wants her son to go back and apologize, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    Hearing this, he raised his hand, covered his chest and walked to him in three steps: "do you know how impulsive you were? And what is the consequence of this impulse? "


    "Completely lost, the support of Beiming clan!" Ink brocade Chi thin lips light open, cold voice, without the slightest ups and downs.


    Hearing her answer, Beiming naked heart is a burst of suffocation.


    "Since you know everything, why are you so impulsive?"


    "I can''t even protect the woman I love. What''s the use of asking for the land?" Mo Jin Xi coldly hooked the lower lip corner: "also, even if there is no such thing, does mother imperial concubine really feel that uncle will help children''s minister?"


    "You are his own nephew!"


    "I''m afraid it''s the thought of her own mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming naked oats Don''t speak in a strange way


    "When it''s all right, she''d better think about it for herself! The son minister is still anxious to find jin''er''s whereabouts, so he won''t chat with his mother here! " In spite of his mother''s obstruction and call, Mo Jinxi leaves quickly.Waiting to travel to his and xiaojiner''s residence, xiaoshunzi, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately welcomed him. "Lord! All the people have been found out, and the slave has been tortured. They are very strict. They always insist that they bumped into the slave and Huanyan by accident, and the little father-in-law who handed the letter to the slave also insists that the letter was written by the ten princesses! " Xiao shunzi reported truthfully, and did not dare to say anything.


    Mo Jinxi was not surprised by the result: "wait a moment, I will go to the trial myself!"


    "Yes


    Regardless of Xiao shunzi, Mo Jinxi reorganized a group of people and directly issued a death order to expand the scope. Even if he dug three feet, he would bring jin''er back safely.


    -


    pain!


    It hurts!


    The whole body bone, like the pain of fracture reorganization.


    Make the person on the bed, even if not fully awake, already painful whole body straight cold sweat.


    "When on earth will she wake up?" A man in black stared at the doctor who had already shaken into a sieve.


    The doctor raised his hand, wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, and said in a trembling voice, "this girl has many fractures on her body. I''ve already connected them for her. I won''t worry about her life. It''s just a matter of time before I wake up!"


    "Said is not said!" The man in black frowned: "I asked, when can she wake up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Doctor: -- I dare not say that


    "Waste!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± doctor.


    "Big brother! Don''t get excited. We''ll wait! " One side of the strong man, see his big brother to anger up, quickly came forward to comfort the way.


    The man in black frowned: "I''ve been in a coma for several hours, but I still don''t wake up. How can I not be excited?" "Er ~ ~" the strong man said cautiously: "then I''ll go to the lighting doctor again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C957

    "I am the best doctor in this small town!" The doctor cowardly raised his hand.


    The implication is that it''s no use looking for other doctors.


    The man in black glared at him fiercely: "since you are the best doctor here, give me a promise. When can she wake up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± doctor.


    How did you get back to the topic just now?


    "If you can''t answer, go out. Don''t get in the way here!" The man in black has a bad voice and a bad way. He just didn''t do it by himself. He put him out.


    The doctor hears speech, lift medicine box hastily, step, want to run away.


    However


    When he stepped out of the room, the voice of the man in black sounded again: "wait outside the door, no one is allowed to go anywhere!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± doctor.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Why are you so moody?


    Waiting for the door to close from the outside, the man with a strong figure tentatively asked: "big brother! Do you need to find a doctor again? "


    "He didn''t say that he is the best doctor here. Wait and see!" The man in black made a concession and looked at the man in bed, who was in a coma and was still in pain, with a long sigh.


    The man with a strong figure is not feeling well at the moment, but he can''t be so stiff all the time. He raised his hand and patted his shoulder placidly: "big brother! I''ve been standing for several hours. First sit down and have a rest. When the princess wakes up, we can take better care of her! "


    "Not in the mood!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A man of great build.


    The man in black raised his hand and rubbed the sore temple. He only hoped that her condition was really like what the doctor said. Although she hurt her bone, it was not enough to threaten her life.


    "Um ~ ~"


    an almost inaudible whine overflowed from the dry lips of the people on the bed.


    "Princess! Are you awake? " Hearing the news, the man in black fixed his eyes and looked at it. When he saw the eyelashes blinking, he immediately got up excited.


    Small sincerely son eyebrow tight Cu, seem to be struggling in exertion, but how all can''t open.


    Just waiting for the person in front of the bed to help her, she finally opened her eyelids slowly.


    "Li, Li Feng..." Suddenly see familiar face, small sincerely son a time some reaction don''t come over.


    It can be said that her memory at the moment still stays at the moment when she fell into the cave.


    Li Feng knelt down to the ground: "Princess! It''s because I came down late and made you seriously injured. Please punish me


    "Please punish the princess!" Li Rui, who was behind him, fell on his knees.


    Small sincerely son Mou light once swept them two people, endure pain way: "all get up!"


    "Princess..."


    "Get up!"


    They looked at each other and got up.


    Xiaojin son scan a circle, in the simple and strange environment, eyes light fall with them again: "you always follow me?" "No!" Li Feng opened his mouth and truthfully replied: "before coming to the paddock, although the princess specially told us to act in the dark, so as not to cause unnecessary disturbance, and do not deliberately follow you, but the subordinates always pay attention to your movements. When they know that you have gone to Hutou mountain, the subordinates rush to get there, but they are still a step late, and you are seriously injured I don''t know who''s going to harm you. I''m afraid I''ll rush back to the paddock. Instead, it''s just a sheep in the tiger''s mouth. So I''m good at taking you here! "


    After listening to the cause and effect, Xiaojin son don''t know, is the sigh of his fortune? Or should we sigh that our Alma has foresight? When she married into the Cang Yao Dynasty, she was ready for the dark guard to protect her at any time!


    "Thank you for saving me!" Xiaojiner said sincerely.


    If they didn''t show up in time, maybe she would have died in the dark cave.


    In this life, I will never see Jin Xi, nor will I see Ma, e Niang, or the emperor''s grandfather


    Li Feng and Li Rui heard the speech and knelt down to the ground again: "my subordinates are scared!"


    No matter why, they didn''t protect her well, so they should be punished. But now, instead of punishing them, the princess also thanks them, which doesn''t make them feel relieved, but makes them feel more remorseful.


    Small sincerely son more or less clear, they at the moment of mind, far fetched pulled next lip Cape: "don''t kneel, get up!"


    "Princess! You''d better punish us! "


    "It''s not your fault, there''s nothing to punish!" Small sincerely son light voice way, see they still don''t have the intention of getting up, turn to open a topic: "I am now of circumstance, afraid isn''t suitable to move, one of you run a trip, notice Jin Xi a, I don''t matter, let him don''t worry!"


    Small sincerely son although don''t know what time is at the moment, but intuition tells her, distance her missing time, should not be short.


    "Princess! Will it disturb the people who can''t set you up if they go forward rashly? " Li Feng inquired carefully, lest he should bring the enemy to the door.Xiao jin''er pursed her lower lip, and a faint light flashed across her eyes: "avoid the people of Beiming clan!"


    "It''s the people of Beiming clan who have poisoned you?" Li Feng rubbed himself up, his eyes filled with a sense of killing. "Don''t be impulsive. I''ll solve this matter by myself." Although xiaojin''er knew that he was good at martial arts, he was afraid that he would be outnumbered. In the end, he didn''t hurt the enemy. Instead, he told his own life: "besides, don''t tell Amar and granddad. Jinxi and I will deal with it according to our discretion!


    ¡±


    "Princess! They should be killed! "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t swallow it like this!" Xiaojiner gives him a guarantee, so that he will not prematurely wear her injury back to the northern Shang Dynasty, so that Amar, erniang, grandfather they worry.


    Li Feng remained silent for a long time. Under her stubborn gaze, she finally let go: "in the future, my subordinates will stay by your side forever!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    -


    "Lord! It''s too late. Would you like to have a rest first? " Xiaoshunzi bravely came forward to persuade.


    Since they learned that the princess was missing, they had found the night from the day. It was almost dawn, but they still didn''t find a clue, as if she had disappeared out of thin air.


    The young men who were severely tortured first bit to death and then killed themselves by swallowing poison when they were not careful.


    In this way, the hope of finding someone becomes more remote in a moment.


    Finally, although even the emperor was alarmed, sent more people, but still did not find her whereabouts.


    Mo Jinxi took his persuasion as a breeze, and continued to expand the scope of the search with the soldiers around the paddock. He believed that his jin''er was not a poor man; he believed that she would not leave him alone and leave the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C958

    At the moment, she must be somewhere, waiting for him to rescue.


    Huanyan followed Mo Jinxi step by step. Her eyes were swollen like walnuts, and her eyebrows were filled with deep remorse and chagrin.


    If she had stopped the princess from going to Hutou mountain at that time, would she not have disappeared?


    If at that time, she did not go back to change clothes, now whether it is life or death, can she accompany the princess?


    If, at that time, she had not been delayed to go to Hutou mountain by her father-in-law, would she be able to save the princess?


    If at that time


    Too many hypotheses flashed through her mind.


    But she also clearly knows that there is no hypothesis in the world, let alone regret medicine.


    And all she can do at the moment is to pray silently in her heart that she is safe.


    Time in the continuous search, the passage of a second.


    From the beginning, people were full of hope and gradually became dignified and depressed.


    The pace is also slowing down bit by bit.


    Xiao shunzi looked at him again. The master, who had not made a sound for a long time, opened his mouth and wanted to persuade him again. But when the words came to his mouth, he stifled them back.


    At the moment, I''m afraid he can''t listen to what he says, can he?


    "Dang"


    the sudden sound makes Mo Jin Xi brush look sideways, and it is a dart embedded in the trees.


    "Strange! How can a good one suddenly fly a dart? " While xiaoshunzi was suspicious, he quickly stepped forward: "eh? Lord! There''s a note on the dart


    "Take it down!"


    "Yes Xiaoshunzi answered, pulled out the dart, took down the note, walked back to his master''s side, and handed it to him.


    Mo Jinxi took it, unfolded it, and quickly glanced at it with the light of the torch


    From the moment she learned that jin''er was missing, her face was filled with dignity and worry. At the moment, she finally changed. She turned around and quickly attacked in the opposite direction of the search.


    Huanyan and xiaoshunzi were stunned at the same time.


    "Where are you going Happy face full of doubt, immediately, as if suddenly aware of what, pupil suddenly a bright: "is it, the prince has the news of the princess?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s possible


    Hearing his estimated answer, Huan Yan didn''t think much about it. When she raised her skirt, she went after Mo Jin Chi Fang.


    Seeing this, Xiao shunzi quickly followed.


    -


    "jin''er..." With a "bang" sound of opening the door, Mo Jinxi''s figure has stopped in front of the bed.


    The whole body ache of can''t sleep of small sincerely son, wait to see clear to come a person, pull up a put on pale smile.


    "Where is it? Is it important? " Mo Jinxi squats down in front of the bed, caresses her pale cheek, and her heart aches violently.


    He just left her for a few hours. As a result, she left her scars. In the future, how can he rest assured to leave her alone?


    "There are many fractures in the princess''s body!" Don''t wait for small sincerely son to open mouth, Li Feng already one step cold voice way first.


    Mo Jin Chi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, holding the palm of her fingertip, subconsciously loosening, as if for fear that her fingertip is also in the fracture range.


    "I also hope that the thirteen princes can give us an account!" Li Feng spoke again, not to discuss, but to inform.


    The implication is that if you can''t give the princess a satisfactory explanation, the subordinate Si doesn''t mind and reports the matter back to the northern Shang Dynasty.


    Mo Jinxi looked sideways at him with a cold face: "don''t worry! No matter who it is, I won''t let jin''er suffer this injustice in vain! "


    "I hope Lord thirteen will do what he said!"


    "I never make a false promise Ink brocade Chi thin lips light open, word by word.


    Li Feng''s cold face slightly improved after hearing the speech.


    "Go down and have a rest first. If you have anything to do, wait until dawn!" Small sincerely son side eye, toward them command.


    "Yes Li Feng and Li Rui responded, turned around and walked out of the room. Finally, they closed the door thoughtfully and gave them absolute quiet space.


    "Where does it hurt?" Mo Jinxi''s cherished eyes fell on her again.


    For a moment, I don''t know where she was injured?


    Xiaojin''er has never stretched her brow since she wakes up. At this moment, her frown is deeper It hurts all over the body


    "Did you fall into the cave in the middle of Hutou mountain?"


    From such a high position to fall, only a number of fractures, in fact, has been regarded as a lucky misfortune.


    Xiaojin son nodded, immediately, inquired: "you went to Hutou mountain, looked for me?"


    "To be exact, I almost dug three feet!"


    Small Jin son Mo, stretch out a hand hard, grasp his fingertip.


    It is not difficult to imagine that he was anxious to find her whereabouts."I''m sorry! It worries you! " Small sincerely son apology way, if not she credulity that letter, also don''t have the following these affairs.


    "It''s me who should say I''m sorry!" Mo Jinxi backhand, holding her fingertips, eyes full of apology and remorse: "is the king did not protect you, let you in a dangerous situation; not the first time, appear in your side, protect you well!"


    Xiao jin''er shakes her head subconsciously, but she takes a breath because she accidentally pulls the wound.


    Ink brocade Xi heart a tight, busy fix her body: "good! Don''t move


    Small Jin son lightly nodded a head, because just of pull move, painful a time some can''t speak words.


    Mo Jinxi raised her hand and wiped the cold sweat off her forehead. "Wait here. I''ll order someone to call the imperial doctor right away."


    "No, don''t..." Xiao jin''er reaches out his hand and holds his skirt.


    Ink brocade Xi Dun steps, did not miss, her eyes flashed over the scruples: "you are afraid, someone from the trick?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    "Beimingying?" Although Mo Jinxi has guessed 7788, she still wants to hear her own confirmation.


    Small sincerely son surface emerge a wipe of accident, obviously didn''t expect, he will suddenly guess her scruples.


    Does this mean that he already knows who did harm to her?


    "You know?" Small sincerely son don''t return to ask.


    Her rhetorical question was undoubtedly the best answer for Mo Jinxi.


    If we are not disappointed or distressed, it must be false.


    For him, beimingying has always been like a sister. Later, he gradually alienated her because of finding her mind, but he still hopes that she is the girl with pure mind in his memory, rather than becoming a vicious executioner.


    Xiao jin''er is acutely aware of his emotional changes. He grabs his fingertips and tightens them slightly: "Jin Chi..." "I''m fine!" Mo Jinxi comforted: "I found that the handwriting on the letter was very similar to Ying''er''s handwriting, so..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C959

    Although the remaining words are not expressed, they are all in silence.


    I don''t know what to say now?


    After all, one is his wife, the other is his younger sister, who he grew up with. Now he is like a sandwich biscuit, sandwiched in the middle, so he must feel bad.


    This understanding flashed in the mind at the same time, small sincerely son grasps the fingertip of his skirt, slowly loosen.


    Mo Jin Xi pursed his lower lip and said, "wait here, I''ll go back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    -


    "miss! No No more... " Little green rushed into the camp in a panic, and her pale face was like hell.


    Bei Ming Ying frowned: "what''s the matter, so flustered?"


    "Wei Chi, Wei Chi Jin, she''s not dead!" Little green can''t take care of breathing, trembling voice said, he overheard the news.


    The cup in beimingying''s hand fell to the table with a bang: "what did you say?" "Miss! Weichijin, she is not dead. Just now xiaoshunzi came to pick up a Taiyi and said that he was going to show her the injury Small green complete say, he overheard the news, palm imperceptibly full of a thin layer of cold sweat, heart is more up and down: "miss! What should we do now


    If she didn''t die, wouldn''t their actions be made public?


    At that time, the only way to wait for them is to die!


    At the thought of this possibility, little green regretted that after she fell into the cave, she insisted on smashing a few big stones down to make her flesh mud.


    Once she becomes meat mud, they don''t have to be afraid here.


    "Are you sure you heard me right?" North Ming Ying does not give up to ask.


    Clearly hope is close at hand, how can we turn from hope into a more terrible scene than despair in a flash?


    "Miss! I heard you right Little green cuts the railway.


    Beiming Ying put on the fingertips of the table, first gently shaking, immediately, little by little tightening: "can you hear, how is her injury?"


    In principle, if you fall from such a high position, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die.


    Maybe


    Maybe at the moment, she just breathed more than the dead.


    As long as she doesn''t wake up, then all the secrets will be secrets.


    "I didn''t hear that!" Seeing that her master''s face changed slightly, little green explained quickly: "they are talking while walking, and the maidservant dare not follow them, for fear of attracting their attention!"


    North Ming Ying is clear, this can''t blame her, but at the moment, she must know Wei Chi Jin''s injury, can make further plan.


    "In this way, you go to two smart guys to stare. Once the doctor comes back, no matter what method you use, you must take out the injury of Wei Chijin from his mouth!" North Ming Ying ponders several breaths, no doubt orders a way.


    "Yes Little green answered the voice, turned around and walked out of the tent quickly.


    When only beimingying was left in the camp, she pretended to be strong and calm and disintegrated in an instant.


    If Wei Chijin really survived and returned safely, the first thing she had to do was to stab her enemy.


    It doesn''t matter that she died, but she must not implicate the whole Beiming clan because of herself


    No!


    No!


    With her aunt, she would never let this happen.


    The glory of the Beiming clan is also related to the future of my aunt and cousin. Therefore, my aunt will try to make this matter smaller.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed in my mind, at the same time, Beiming Ying''s heart slowly fell.


    Actually


    It''s good for her to come back after she survived.


    At least for the time being, she doesn''t have to be threatened by Mo Yunluo.


    -


    xiaojiner sleeps in a daze. She feels that someone is moving her, but her eyes are like lead, and she can''t open them all the time.


    When she struggled hard, a familiar and warm soothing sound came from her ear, which made all her struggles go away in a flash, and slowly fall into a deep sleep again.


    When I wake up again, it''s already three strokes in the day.


    "Princess! You wake up The happy face, who had been guarding by the bed, noticed her movement for the first time: "Princess! Do you think the pain on your body has been alleviated? "


    By her so a ask, small sincerely son just after know after realize, the pain on the body, really is lightened a lot of, no wonder, she can sleep so peacefully before.


    "Did the doctor come?"


    "Happy face nodded:" the doctor gave you the first-class painkiller, said that it can relieve part of your pain


    Small sincerely son is clear, Mou Guang falls with her red and swollen orbit up: "eyes how all swollen became walnut?"? Later, remember to ask the doctor to prescribe some detumescence medicine for your eyes! "


    "I''m fine!" Huan Yan pulled off the corner of her lip, and her eyes were full of remorse: "Princess! I''m sorry! It''s useless to be a slave. I didn''t protect you well and made you seriously injured... ""It''s not your fault, you don''t have to blame yourself!" Xiao jin''er raised her hand and patted the back of her hand: "yes! Where''s Jinxi? "


    "Wang ye went to see the imperial doctor, and should be back soon!" Huanyan said truthfully, and immediately asked what she was most concerned about: "Princess! Is it Princess hui''er who made you look like this? "


    "No!"


    Got his master''s affirmative reply, happy face slightly stiff, immediately, slightly guilty of drooping eyelids.


    "What''s the matter?" Small Jin son is acutely aware of, her strange.


    Happy face shell teeth bite cherry lips, no response.


    Small Jin son Liu Mei micro Cu, immediately, seem to suddenly realize what kind of, uncertain mouth: "you can''t be, go to her trouble?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Small sincerely son you sigh a: "if she really so blatant about me, how dare take my life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the words, his head dropped lower for a moment If you suddenly disappear, the maid''s brain has already turned into a pot of porridge. I don''t care about the analysis. I feel that as long as I hold on to her, I will be able to find your whereabouts... "


    The more she said, the lower her voice, and at last there was almost no sound.


    Small sincerely son looking at her this shameful appearance, for a time, don''t know what to say.


    Only hope that she did not offend Wei Chi Hui too hard.


    Joyful Yan was silent for a moment, quietly raised her eyes, looked at her master, and quickly lowered her eyelids.


    Small sincerely son heart, once crossed a bad premonition: "is there any other thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little jin''er" Say Huanyan felt guilty and licked her dry lips. She said timidly, "in order to let Princess hui''er hand you over, I threatened her with what she had done to you. Unfortunately, the tenth Prince happened to appear. I heard it all. Seeing what the tenth Prince looked like at that time, I was shocked and angry!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C960

    Small Jin son helps forehead, already don''t know what to say? From her marriage to Cangyao Dynasty, she clearly felt that Yuchi Hui gradually put down her jealousy and Prejudice because of her feelings towards the ten princes, and gradually began to change, become better, and become sunny; but now, the ten princes know everything, if they are willing to tolerate all her faults, it''s ok, but if they are angry because of her deception, they push her hard Then, all her improvement will not only fall short of success, but also make her more crazy than ever


    Even revenge on all those who destroyed her happiness.


    At the thought of this possibility, Xiao jin''er''s heart is chilly.


    "Princess! I''m so worried and confused that I can''t stop myself I know I''m wrong... " Seeing his master''s hesitation, his heart was full of joy.


    Looking at her that all quickly cried appearance, small sincerely son silently sighed a tone: "find a time, with her to say sorry!"


    "Good!" Huanyan nodded her head in a hurry, then asked with a little hesitation, "where is the ten princes?"


    "I''ll explain to him myself when I have a chance!" I just hope that everything can be saved in time.


    Looking at his master''s headache, he felt more remorse for a while.


    She not only did not protect her master, but also let her, who was still in pain, worry about her as a slave. She was afraid that she was the most useless of all the slaves.


    "All right! Don''t blame yourself Xiao jin''er pacifies and pats the back of her hand.


    Now, no amount of self blame can help.


    "Princess..."


    "Nothing happened during my disappearance, did it?" In order to avoid her continue to blame, small Jin son decisively turn the topic.


    Huanyan knows her master''s mind clearly, and can''t bear to waste her kindness. She takes a breath secretly. After she calms down, she says: "nothing serious has happened, but I heard that the Lord almost strangles beimingying alive!"


    Small Jin son hears speech, the facial expression is obvious a Zheng: "do you mean, brocade Xi moved a hand to North Ming Ying?"


    "Well!" Happy face nodded, some unknown, so said: "some maidservant don''t understand, the Lord is good, why will suddenly start on her?"


    Isn''t that to say that the Lord has been treating her like a sister?


    Small Jin son Mo, feel her brain, still not enough than her.


    But


    At the moment of the heart, but involuntarily overflow a sweet feeling.


    For Jinxi, she is more important than beimingying!


    Otherwise, how could he do it himself?


    "Princess..." Huanyan suddenly called her, and her pupils kept enlarging at the speed visible to the naked eye Is beimingying asking you to go to Hutou mountain in the name of Princess Huier? It''s also her who wants to take your life? "


    "Well!"


    "Sad, the Lord will suddenly be hard on her!" "The prince should have strangled her at that time, so that she would not continue to stay in the world and waste the air!" he said


    Looking at her that surprised appearance, small sincerely son can''t help laughing.


    "But then again, how can the Lord know that the person who is harming you is beimingying? Can the LORD have a clever plan? " Huanyan tilted her head, thinking very seriously.


    But after thinking for a long time, I didn''t come up with a reason.


    "He doesn''t know how to plan. He found the letter I left behind!"


    Happy face smell speech, immediately clear: "in this way, North Ming Ying also smart not where to go, commit crimes, also dare to own automatic pen!"


    For a moment, she clearly felt a lot of balance.


    Small Jin son forehead slides down three black lines, she really can comfort herself.


    "Princess! You can''t just swallow it like this. Otherwise, with her vicious mind, I don''t know what will happen in the future? " Although Huanyan has been in Cangyao Dynasty for a short time, she knows that the family of Beiming is the only one in Cangyao Dynasty. The emperor of Cangyao Dynasty will not touch the family of Beiming unless he has to. Therefore, if he insists on protecting the murderer who hurt the princess, she, as a servant girl, doesn''t mind at all. She orders someone to send a letter to the emperor of Cangyao Dynasty Put pressure on me and give justice to the princess.


    "I''ve got it in my head!" The small sincerely son Mou light falls on with her body, exhort a way: "before the father emperor of brocade Xi has not declared a position, don''t act rashly first, lest hurt two countries'' diplomatic relations!"


    "I wrote it down!" At the same time, Huanyan was keen to hear the footsteps from far to near. Looking back, she looked to the door. When she saw the person, she immediately said, "Princess! I''ll go down first and prepare lunch for you! "


    "Go


    Happy face nodded, slowly out of the room.


    Ink brocade Xi line to bedside, sit down on the edge of the bed: "when wake up?"


    "For a while!"


    "Is the injury still painful?" Mo Jinxi holds up her fingertips and holds the palm of her hand. Her loving eyes gaze at her pale face."Much better!" Small Jin son pulled next lip Cape: "too cure how to say?" "There are many fractures on your body, so it''s not suitable to move for the time being, so first rest here for half a month, and then set out to return to Tiandu!" Mo Jinxi drooped her head and gently kissed her fingertips: "it''s a secret place for a while. Will someone come here for a while and a half? Dr. Liu will stay here and help you adjust your body. As for the father''s side, I''ll find a chance to talk to him, and then I''ll accompany you and heal your wounds here!"


    Xiao jin''er looks back at him, and the words in her heart turn into the simplest words Good


    She wanted to ask, how did he plan to tell his father the real culprit behind the scenes who hurt her?


    She wanted to ask, how does he plan to punish beimingying?


    She wanted to ask, if she insisted on the life of Beiming Ying, what would he do?


    She wanted to ask


    Too many questions hovered in her mind and heart, but she didn''t ask after all.


    She was afraid of his embarrassment, and even more afraid that his answer was not what she wanted


    -


    "the deadline has come. You have to force the prince to ask for a satisfactory answer in person to be happy, don''t you?" The cloud falls to lift up the curtain of the tent and step into the tent without any exception.


    Standing by the window, beimingying looked back at his evil and evil look, coldly hooked the lower lip corner: "the news of the twelve princes is really not smart!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Wei Chijin is not dead!" Beiming Ying lips light open, word by word spit out these five words.


    Ink cloud falls forward step, suddenly a meal: "where do you get the news?" "It doesn''t matter where the news comes from. What''s important is that you think you''re holding my hand. Now it''s completely useless!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C961

    Beimingying sneers and walks to him step by step: "the tenth prince should be careful. Maybe Wei Chijin has guessed your identity, then Tut tut... "


    Beimingying pondered over the sounds of "tut". Although the remaining words were not clear, they were all in silence.


    Mo Yun''s eyelids narrowed slightly and watched her breathing. Suddenly he reached out and clasped her throat: "you''d better not play tricks with the prince, otherwise, you should know what will happen!" "Let go!" Beimingying''s sharp nails, grab the back of his hand, cold with silk angry eyes, straight at him: "ink clouds fall! You can take hold of me and threaten me, but you are not qualified to touch me here. I would advise you to leave here before anyone comes in. Otherwise, I don''t mind making this matter known to all! "


    "Are you threatening the prince?" Although Mo Yunluo is trying to control her temper, she still fastens her throat.


    Because of lack of oxygen, beimingying''s cheek turned red slowly. She grabbed the nail on the back of his hand and fell directly into his skin: "the love in the mouth of the twelve princes is really pitiful!"


    She sneered and made the clouds drop like a slap in the face and let go.


    Due to lack of oxygen, Bei Ming Ying, who has a little bit of detachment, shakes and nearly falls to the ground.


    He kept saying that he liked her and wanted to marry her.


    As a result, what he did was either threatening or doing; such a person who even refused to pretend to be attentive said that he liked her? Want to marry her?


    Ridiculous!


    How funny!


    "Yinger! I didn''t mean to hurt you. I just... "


    "I''m not familiar with the twelve princes. You''d better call me miss Beiming!" North Ming Ying cold cut off, his hypocritical explanation.


    She has seen a lot of people who want to climb up to her for the sake of the power behind her, but he is the most disgusting person she has ever seen.


    How can a person who is disgusted and even pretends to be so perfunctory not to be disgusted?


    The explanation that Mo Yun wants to export is stuck in his throat.


    From childhood to adulthood, although he can not talk about the wind and rain, but absolutely no one dares to make a face to him again and again.


    And she is undoubtedly challenging his bottom line and authority.


    "What''s more, you don''t really think that if you marry me, you can get the help of the Beiming clan?" North Ming Ying ignore his whole body overflow unhappy breath, lip side hold smile to ask, just, smile didn''t reach the bottom of the eye.


    Looking at the smiling man in front of her, Mo Yunluo wants to break her neck, and it''s better to be out of sight.


    However, the fact is that


    He not only can''t kill her, but also try to marry her.


    Even though, he hated her invincible face and the sarcastic words she uttered.


    "The prince is for you, not the power behind you!"


    "Do you believe what you say?" Beimingying retreated and opened the distance before each other: "the door is behind you, where do you want to come from and go back?"


    "It''s not the time for you to be angry with the prince. We''d better think about how to help you escape this disaster first." Mo Yunluo is patient. "Don''t bother the twelve princes about this. I''ve already figured out how to deal with it!" Beimingying raises her hand, points to the barracks door, and orders again: "if the twelve princes don''t want to be implicated by me in this sensitive period, they''d better leave here quickly. After all, the way I think of can only save me


    one person, not including the twelve princes you!"


    Mo Yun falls to breathe a stagnant, dark inhaled a breath, just force to suppress the heart to bend: "since you already have the method to deal with, that Prince is at ease!"


    North Ming Ying does not speak, fingertips still point to the direction of the barracks door.


    Mo Yun pursed his lower lip, didn''t go on asking for trouble, turned around and left without looking back.


    Waiting for the curtain to fall, isolating his figure, Beiming Ying''s eyes slowly overflow with a touch of evil light.


    The clouds are falling!


    Want to marry me, next life!


    -


    xiaojiner spent half a month in the rented house before returning to the paddock.


    For a time, people came to visit everywhere.


    But all of them were blocked by Mo Jinxi for the reason that she needed to rest.


    Xiaojiner is happy to see this.


    After all, in her current situation, it is not appropriate to see more outsiders.


    After persuading the last group of visitors back, Mo Jinxi lifted his tent and went straight to the bedside.


    "Can''t you sleep because of the noise?" Mo Jinxi sat down beside the bed and gazed at the man with a pair of bright eyes.


    Xiao jin''er shakes his head and mumbles: "I''ve been sleeping for half a month. If I go to sleep again, I''m afraid I''m going to be a pig!"


    "It''s a hundred days since I hurt my muscles and bones. It''s still a long time before I get a hundred days."¡°¡­¡­¡± Little jin''er wants to cry without tears.


    Can you stop sprinkling salt on the wound at this time?


    Looking at her bulging face like a crystal bun, Mo Jinxi''s eyes smile: "if you don''t take good care of it, what will you do in the future?"


    "I didn''t say, don''t take good care of it!" Xiao jin''er stretched out his hand and hugged his arm: "just lying in bed every day, it''s really boring!"


    "After a while, you should be able to get out of bed and walk a few steps!" Mo Jinxi gave her hope, and immediately, she pinched her cheek: "besides, I''m not with you every day!" "When the hunting is over, I''m afraid it''s time for you to study in the palace again. How can you spend time with me every day..." In a low voice, Xiao jin''er reminds him of an indisputable fact. However, as soon as his voice falls, he suddenly realizes something and starts to speak again No, we have returned to the paddock now. Maybe tomorrow, your father will arrange things for you! "


    "Don''t worry! Father, he will not arrange things for me


    Small sincerely son a face suspicion of looking at him: "how can you be so sure?"


    "Because in the future, we will go back to Tiandu first!" Mo Jinxi gave her a clear answer.


    Small Jin son is stunned.


    Since they are going to return in the future, why do they have to do so much and come to the paddock?


    Mo Jinxi seemed to see that she was puzzled. She stretched out her hand and rubbed her soft hair: "before going back, some accounts should be settled well!"


    The small sincerely son hears speech, the eye ground once delimits an accident.


    In the past half a month, she has not mentioned it. First, she is afraid that he will be in a dilemma. Second, she is afraid that because of her, he will damage his relationship with the Beiming clan.


    But she did not expect that today, he would take the initiative to mention it. "It''s a surprise!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C962

    Small sincerely son is looking at him, honest point next head.


    Mo Jinxi dotes on her again and rubs her soft hair: "you don''t have to worry about this matter. You have to follow your heart and don''t hurt yourself!"


    "Jinxi..."


    Mo Jinxi raised her hand, covered her lips and sealed her words: "because as far as I am concerned, my only position is that you are comfortable and not wronged at all. As for others, from the moment she chooses to make mistakes, it is not worth forgiving!"


    Small sincerely son eye ground, overflow full of move.


    She thought that he would more or less care about his family and the interests of each other, but she didn''t think that from the beginning to the end, there was only one thought in his eyes and heart, not to let her be wronged.


    At this moment, Xiao jin''er feels that even if she suffers more, it''s worth it.


    Raise your hand and remove the palm of his hand from her lips.


    "Jinxi! I''m very happy Xiao jin''er smiles like a flower, and her eyes are bright. She looks at the people above without blinking.


    "Fool!" Mo Jinxi is angry and funny: "seriously injured, so far has not fully recovered, what''s so happy?"


    "Because of you!" Small sincerely son cherry lips light open, spit out the heart voice of the moment.


    Mo Jin Xi Mou light micro movement: "no matter when, I will always be in!"


    "I believe it!" Xiao jin''er is still smiling, but her eyes twinkle with tears.


    Mo Jinxi''s heart was tight: "fool! Why are you crying? "


    "They are very happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    Small sincerely son hugs his arm afresh, refuse to let go.


    I want to tie them together and never separate.


    "Cough!"


    The sudden dry cough broke the beautiful atmosphere in the camp.


    Mo Jinxi looked back. When he saw the man, his eyebrows were not visible and he frowned "Mother


    Xiao jin''er hears the speech and starts up.


    Mo Jin Chi''s eyes and hands were quick, and he pressed her back: "you have injuries on your body, so you shouldn''t move around!"


    "Jinxi is right. You are seriously injured. You can''t be careless!" Beiming you echoed and walked to the bedside. Her eyes fell on her face, which was as white as paper even after half a month''s rest: "how do you feel? Is it still hard? "


    "Much better than before!" Small sincerely son truthfully return a way.


    "That''s good!" Beiming naked oats: "if you feel uncomfortable, you must remember to call the doctor in time!"


    "My daughter-in-law wrote it down!"


    Hearing her response, Beiming naked eye light turned, sitting with the bed motionless son: "Jinxi! You go out first, the mother imperial concubine has some whispers between women, want to say with jin''er! "


    "The children minister is here, won''t affect you to chat!" Ink brocade Xi as if peep through all eyes light, fall with her body: "mother imperial concubine has what words, might as well say straight!"


    Beiming naked oats was too dark by his eyes, staring at a few uncomfortable, did not argue with him, don''t open eyes: "Jin son! My mother wants to ask you something! "


    Suddenly, Xiao jin''er, who was named, had already vaguely guessed what she came for.


    Dry lips, slowly into a straight line. Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Bei Ming you pondered for a few breaths, and then took the initiative to speak again: "my mother knows that you have been greatly wronged this time. It''s reasonable that my mother should teach you a good lesson and hurt your people, but you also know that if you move the people of Bei Ming family at this time, it will only cut off the dependence that Jin Xi has been relying on..."


    "Mother! Stop talking Mo Jin Xi''s face sank and cut off her unfinished words: "it seems that the mother''s concubine hasn''t figured out what the children''s minister asked her to think about before."


    "The concubine doesn''t need to figure it out!" Beiming naked oats face, become a little ugly; afraid that he does not understand her good intentions, he did not really understand.


    "Do you need a wake-up call?"


    The northern underworld naked oats smell speech, complexion is obvious and ugliness a few minutes: "you go out!"


    "It''s not my son who should go out!" Mo Jinxi got up and looked at his mother and imperial concubine in an unassuming way: "if you do something wrong, you should be punished!"


    "She''s your cousin!" Although Beiming naked oats hard to control their emotions, but slightly rising voice, still betrayed her excitement at the moment.


    "No more!" Mo Jinxi said coldly: "from the moment she reaches her claw to jin''er, she is no longer the person in the memory of her children''s minister. In the future, whether she lives or dies has nothing to do with her children''s minister!"


    "Don''t you really think about your brother sister relationship at all?" North dark naked oats hate iron not to become steel, mercilessly glared at him one eye.


    She is helping him to pave the way for the future, but he is here, dragging his feet.


    "When she started with jin''er, did she have the feeling that I grew up with her?" Mo Jinxi retorts coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The naked oats of Beiming are dumb.It is because Ying''er read their love for many years, will start to jin''er, in order to replace.


    But these words, she must not say at this moment.


    "Mother! I hope no one will influence jin''er''s decision, because it''s unfair to her! " Mo Jin Xi said in a deep voice that it was not so much a discussion as a notice.


    Beiming naked oats chest rapid ups and downs, full of anger in the body collision, but can not find vent.


    "If you have anything to say, you may as well say it directly, but listen to me!" Ink brocade Chi clear, today don''t let her finish saying, she is afraid is won''t leave.


    Beiming naked eye looked at the bed of small Jin son, immediately, eyes light fall again with his body: "with mother imperial concubine go out to say!"


    Ink brocade Chi just want to answer next, small sincerely son already one step to stretch out a hand first, lightly pull his skirt.


    Although not words, but its mind, has been silent.


    "Say it here!" Mo Jin Xi changed his mouth.


    "Are you sure?" The North dark naked oats meaning has to point to, scan one eye small sincerely son.


    "Well!"


    Hearing his answer without hesitation, Beiming you only felt that there was an old saying that he was right. His son didn''t want to stay. He married his daughter-in-law and forgot his mother. After sorting out her thoughts, Bei Ming you did not beat around the Bush and said frankly, "now you are happy for your children''s private love, and feel that nothing is important. But in the future, the passion of your children''s private love fades away, and you will recall it completely, and suddenly find that you have no support behind you. At that time, you will want to regret it again


    , I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    "I will never regret today''s decision!" Mo Jin and Xi cut and nailed the railway.


    "You..."


    "A man can''t even protect his beloved woman. What''s his ideal? What''s your ambition? " Don''t give her the opportunity to speak, Mo Jinxi continuous rhetorical question. The strength of the ups and downs of Beiming you''s chest is accelerating, and he deeply feels that he is singing with her today: "if the mother''s concubine today, she has to turn the big things into small things, and turn the small things into small things?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C963

    "No way!"


    Small sincerely son is staring at, the mother and son that draw a sword, in the heart a burst of sour astringency.


    If her forehead Niang knew that she had suffered such a big grievance, she would not let her calm down. I''m afraid that she would do it in person and teach the other party a lesson so that the other party''s injury would be ten times and a hundred times heavier than hers.


    But now


    Small sincerely son Mou light, fall with the body of North dark naked oats.


    Maybe, this is the difference between mother-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Mother in law can consider the overall situation, but as a mother, she will only consider her child''s feelings first


    she doesn''t blame her, she just


    On the first day of her return from her serious injury, instead of giving her good greetings and company, she was thinking about how to hide the matter from the world and excuse the person who hurt her.


    In the face of this situation, if there is no cold heart, it must be false.


    "Mother! I can make it small as you wish, but I have a few additional conditions! " Xiaojin''er opens her mouth and breaks the deadlock.


    Ink brocade Xi brush side eye, hope to her: "Jin son......"


    Small sincerely son lightly pulled down his skirt, signal him to be a little uneasy.


    "What conditions?" The heart of the naked oats in the north of the netherworld falls to the ground in an instant.


    As long as she is willing to let go, not to mention a few conditions, even if it is 80, she will agree. "These conditions are not for you, but for beimingying!" Xiaojiner explained, so as not to misunderstand her. Immediately, she added: "as for the conditions, my daughter-in-law won''t say until she meets beimingying''s person. If she agrees, my daughter-in-law will choose to calm things down. If she doesn''t answer, my daughter-in-law doesn''t mind. She will treat her as a person."


    The northern underworld naked oats smell speech, just fall of heart, in an instant again raised: "Jin son......"


    "Mother! This is my daughter-in-law''s last concession It''s hard for xiaojiner to be tough.


    She doesn''t want to put herself in the position of "good man" any more and let others feel that anyone who doesn''t like her can step on her.


    North Ming you also want to persuade two, let her good to do in the end, but on her firm eyes, to export words, and stiffly back.


    In order to avoid self defeating, let her even take back the final concession.


    This idea from the mind across at the same time, the North Ming naked eye, facing the direction of the tent door, ordered: "Huang ER! Go and call Ying''er over! "


    "Yes Huang er''s voice came from outside, and at the same time, it was followed by the sound of footsteps leaving in a hurry.


    In a quarter of an hour


    The curtain was lifted from the outside.


    Beimingying, dressed in light green, moves into the barracks.


    "Jinxi! Help me up Small Jin son Mou light, fall with Mo Jin Xi body.


    Mo Jinxi stepped forward two steps, reached for her hand, carefully lifted her up, and put a pillow on her body to make her comfortable.


    North Ming Ying will see this scene in the eyes, the fingertips in the sleeves, uncontrolled tightening.


    From a few when, she also extravagant hope, he such gentle only belongs to her, but today, extravagant hope after all is extravagant hope.


    It seems close at hand, but in fact it is thousands of miles away.


    Xiaojin son fixed eyes to look, just saw her eyes a flash of jealousy, coldly hook the lower lip corner: "Brocade Chi! Help me call Huanyan and Li brothers in! "


    "Good!" Although Mo Jin Chi didn''t know what medicine she was selling in the gourd, she didn''t ask more. She turned around and went out of the tent.


    After a short meeting, he led Huanyan and others back.


    Beiming naked oats look at her this battle, Liu Mei slightly frown: "Jin son! What do you mean


    "The concubine will know in a moment!" Small Jin son casually returned a sentence, Mou light falls with the body of North Ming Ying: "North Ming Ying! Now, don''t you have anything to say to the princess? "


    She seems to have mastered the momentum of her fate, and Beiming Ying''s heart rises with a sense of suffocation.


    "One person should do things for one person. If you have any problems, just come to me!" Beimingying''s jaw is slightly raised and her words burst out.


    "Are you sure you can afford it?" Small sincerely son don''t reply whether light open cherry lips, the eye ground is cold meaning gradually very.


    "It''s just death..."


    "Yinger! No nonsense Not waiting for her "death" word voice down, North Ming you sternly scolded: "how did you promise this palace before, have you forgotten?"


    Beimingying''s breath is stagnant.


    She had promised her aunt that when Wei Chijin came back, she would first put down her dignity and ask her for forgiveness, and strive to make the matter smaller and smaller. But when she really faced her, she found that she could not accept her conscience in front of her rival.


    Even if she died, she wanted to die with dignity. Small sincerely son Mou light, from her body, turn to North dark naked eye: "mother imperial concubine! Since she is determined to seek death, and her daughter-in-law doesn''t stop her much, the matter is still reported to her father and the emperor for decision. In this way, it can help her to achieve her wish and give her daughter-in-law a bad breathIs there any reason not to choose the way of beauty? "


    "Jin''er! Don''t be angry. Ying''er is just confused for a moment. Let her mother persuade her again! " Beiming naked oats appease, face farfetched smile, almost unable to maintain.


    She never expected that things would turn out like this.


    Before Ming Ming, she came to beg her, but now, it seems that she, as an elder, is begging her.


    "Good!" Small sincerely son has no opinion, a should descend.


    Huanyan and Li''s brothers can''t help knotting their brows when they hear their master''s reply without hesitation.


    For beimingying, who is unrepentant, it''s not worth giving her another chance.


    Beiming naked oats calm face hand, a will Beiming Ying pulled into the corner: "what do you want to do?"


    "Aunt..." "Did you forget the scene of kneeling in front of our palace and begging? Or forget the fact that you are likely to lose the whole Beiming clan because of your impulsivity? " Beiming you doubts. For the first time, she finds that the person she has loved for more than ten years is a fool with no brain.


    Beimingying was repeatedly questioned by her, making her face a little ugly: "I think it''s clear, I''m willing to do things by myself, and I won''t involve other people!" "Do you think that things will be as simple as you think, and that one person will do things by one person?" Beimingying sneers and hates to remind her of an indisputable fact: "if jin''er is just the daughter of an ordinary minister, even if she doesn''t need her aunt to show up, she can''t make any trouble. But she is the princess of the northern Shang Dynasty, or the princess who was held in the palm by the emperor of the northern Shang Dynasty. Do you think that once you admit it, you will kill her because of jealousy Will the emperor of Shang Dynasty let go of the Beiming clan? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C964

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beimingying. "If you really hold this kind of luck in mind, then, this palace can tell you clearly now, don''t daydream!" Beiming you is merciless, and turns her self-esteem into dregs: "if you really have a little bit of responsibility, and want to live to see Jinxi in your life, then


    now, all you have to do is to forget your so-called dignity and pride, and solve the current problems first!"


    Beiming Yingbei teeth bite cherry lips, face color like color plate, changed and changed.


    She knew in her heart that this was not the time to be emotional, but


    Looking back, looking at Wei Chijin sitting on the bed, waiting for her spare time, beimingying''s breathing is stagnant again.


    Does she really want to abandon her dignity and pride today?


    "If you continue to hesitate, the emperor will not be able to help you!" The voice falls at the same time, North dark naked oats a buckle her wrist, pull her back to the bedside again.


    The fingertips in beimingying''s sleeves tightened tightly, and she breathed a few breaths silently and opened her mouth I''m sorry! I''m wrong


    "What did you say?" Little jin''er knows it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bei Mingying I''m sorry! I''m wrong


    "It''s too small to hear!"


    Standing on one side, Huan Yan and others, who had been suffocating for a long time, finally got a little angry when they heard that their master was deliberately making trouble.


    Such as her, even apologies are so perfunctory people, should be hard to create difficulties, hard punishment.


    The fingertips in beimingying''s sleeves tightened again, trying to control her temper. Her eyes suddenly closed and she said in a loud voice: "I''m sorry! I''m wrong


    "The princess is not deaf, normal volume can be, there is no need to be so loud!" Small sincerely son breeze light cloud light way, have the trend of exasperating a person not to be worth a life greatly.


    The North Ming Ying hears speech, almost suffocate of gush out a mouthful of old blood.


    Now, she is in the final analysis. "I accept your apology, but..." At this point, Xiao jin''er''s voice was slightly shocked. Under her slightly worried gaze, the front of the conversation suddenly turned: "I''m afraid There are still several conditions for the princess. If you agree, everyone will be happy. If you don''t agree, the princess will not have any loss. If there is any loss, it will only be your Beiming clan! " Looking at her arrogant face, beimingying regretted more than once that she should not have let her slowly experience the joy of death, but should listen to Xiaolv''s advice, directly smash a few big stones down, smash her into meat mud, in this way, there will be no such things now


    .


    But now, she is too late to repent.


    Beiming naked oats see her speechless, reach out, gently pull her sleeve, signal her to speak.


    Beimingying takes back her thoughts and takes a breath. When she is in a good mood, she says, "you say it!" "First, you are not allowed to go near the thirteen princes'' mansion in the future, including Jinxi. Second, you should put away your love for Jinxi, and you should not approach him with any excuse or any reason in this life. And my princess has put her words here today. As long as you have my princess here, you will never be a member of the thirteen princes'' mansion in your life. Third, you should give up Add to the pain on the princess, the princess will let you try a little bit, that pain through the heart of the taste Xiaojin''er is calm, spits out her three conditions and completely ignores them. She changes her face again and again.


    Beimingying shakes her head, shaking her head hard.


    Her only thought in her life is to marry Mo Jinxi, to be his wife, to be the mother of his children. Now, she wants to give up. All her thoughts about him are equivalent to her life?


    Can''t do it!


    She can''t do it!


    Beiming naked oats in her attack before, a buckle her wrist, motioned her to deal with the past!


    North Ming Ying shakes her head, mercilessly shakes her head.


    She was afraid that once she agreed, she would not have the chance to marry into the thirteen princes'' mansion in the future.


    "As long as you live, there is hope for everything!" Beiming naked oats low voice, with only two people can hear the voice to remind.


    The North Ming Ying hears the speech, like a slap in the face.


    Yes!


    As long as you live, there is hope.


    What can she do with her even if she repents later?


    Small sincerely son nature didn''t miss, the interaction between them, heart, can''t help but cool a little.


    Her new daughter-in-law, has always been less important than beimingying in her mind.


    Mo Jinxi felt her gloom, reached out and held her fingertips gently.


    Signal to


    She and he.


    He will always stand beside her and become her strongest backing.


    Feel his comfort and warmth, small Jin son gently pulled the corner of the lip, said he was OK.


    "I promise you!" Beiming Ying, who is more relaxed than the beginning, says.


    "All three conditions agreed?" Small sincerely son confirmation inquiry.


    "Yes Beiming Ying didn''t think much about it. She answered it directly.Small sincerely son slowly hooked lips Cape: "hope you won''t regret!"


    North Ming Ying frowns, always feel that she seems to have words outside.


    Small sincerely son ignores her to doubt with don''t understand, side eye, hope to stand in the side of happy Yan: "palm mouth, until this princess says to stop, stop again!"


    "Ah?" Joyous face was stunned. For a moment, she thought that she had hallucinations.


    "The third, let her try a little bit, put on the princess''s body, the taste of heartache; palm and mouth, is one of them!" Small Jin son patience son explanation.


    To make sure that it''s not her own auditory hallucination, Huanyan Tongren suddenly lights up, raises her sleeves, takes three steps and makes two, and walks to beimingying. She raises her hand and wants to fight.


    The pupil of North Ming Ying suddenly shrinks, angry words burst out: "You cheap maidservant, dare to touch my hair, AMA will never let you go!"


    "Who dares to see the princess here?" Xiao jin''er''s whole body is cold and fierce, which suddenly increases. He has the posture of killing gods and ghosts.


    Beimingying was shocked by her momentum for a moment.


    From the beginning, she gave her the feeling that she was weak and easy to deceive. However, at this moment, she gave her the illusion that she was unattainable.


    "Do it!" Xiao jin''er opens her lips again, and her unquestionable voice overflows from her lips.


    Huanyan takes advantage of beimingying''s stupidity and raises her hand quickly. With ten percent of her strength, with a "pa" sound, her palm falls on her cheek again.


    Bei Ming Ying was slapped suddenly on her cheek, and her cheek swelled quickly, numb with pain, and her head was buzzing.


    The joyful face blows, and the numb palm is shocked.


    It''s the first time I found that beating someone is so painful.


    Sure enough, the forces are mutual. "You really dare to beat me!" Beimingying grits her teeth and stares at her fiercely like the eyes of a wild animal. She seems to want to drink her blood and eat her flesh to relieve her hatred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C965

    Happy face fearless to meet her eyes, provocative full way: "maidservant not only dare, also very dare!"


    As the voice fell, she raised her hand again and threw it at her other cheek.


    Beimingying''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and it''s too late to hide. She can only watch her palm, and with a "pa" sound, it falls on her cheek again.


    "Hoo ~ ~ how cheeky! It hurts to beat a maid!" Happy face angry people do not pay for their lives, once again blowing the pain of the numb palm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Northern naked oats.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li brothers.


    It seems that she is quite aggrieved.


    Beimingying kept her face slanted for several breaths, then slowly moved her face. The next second, regardless of her image, she rushed to her: "I''ll fight with you!"


    Huanyan pick eyebrows, as if already expected, she will have such a move, in her rush to the moment, quickly to the side to avoid, safely avoid her body.


    "Li Feng! Li Rui! Get her Small sincerely son quickly orders.


    "Yes Two people answer a voice of at the same time, quickly come forward, a left and a right of twist North Ming Ying''s arm, let her how struggle, all can''t break away from their fetters.


    "Let me go! Let me go... " Beimingying''s cheeks were red and swollen, her hair was disordered, and she struggled hard. Her scarlet eyes were bright, mixed with great hatred Wei Chijin! I thought how kind you are, and it turns out that''s all! "


    "The princess has never said that she is kind!" Compared with her hysteria, xiaojin''er seems to be more calm, as if the person being ridiculed at the moment is not herself.


    "Then you admit that you deliberately humiliated me in front of so many people?" North Ming Ying gnash teeth to query, if the eyes can kill words, only afraid at the moment of small Jin son, has been cut by her.


    "If you want to think so, the princess has nothing to say!" Small sincerely son doesn''t intend to explain what, because with her this kind of person, any explanation, all is undoubtedly wasting words.


    "You..."


    "If you promise yourself, it''s too late to go back!" Small sincerely son voice is pure and cold, cut off her to want to export words, Mou light falls again with happy Yan body: "then hit!"


    "Yes Happy lips a hook, and so on is his master''s words.


    Beiming you frowned, subconsciously opened his mouth, but the plea words to his mouth, and abruptly back.


    Anyway, jin''er is seriously injured. If Ying''er is only slapped in the face, she will protect her and not let jin''er take a breath. I''m afraid it will cold jin''er''s heart.


    Huanyan raises her sleeve again and opens her shelf. Regardless of beimingying''s hysteria and curse, she bows left and right to greet her cheek.


    I just didn''t want to be able to do it all together.


    Until half a quarter of an hour later


    Xiaojin''er looks at her mouth bleeding, and her cheek is better than the pig''s head. Then she says: "happy face! Stop it


    After hearing her master''s voice calling to stop, she still did not forget to slap her cheek.


    See Huanyan stop, Li brothers two people, also then release twist beimingying arm.


    Beimingying, who has been beaten for a long time, is separated from her. While the Li brothers let go, she sits down on the ground.


    The northern underworld naked oats hang head, looking at her that miserable face, eyebrow knot.


    When did she receive such punishment when she was a child and a good girl? So humiliating?


    Today''s event, I''m afraid it will become a shadow that she can''t shake all her life.


    Atmosphere, in a little bit of stalemate.


    No one spoke, no next move.


    Only the sound of each other''s breathing, in the camp, one after another sounded.


    I don''t know how long


    Beiming Ying, whose tears and snot are out of control, finally slowly raises her eyelids.


    Compared with the previous hysteria, with a strong sense of hate, at the moment, but do not see the mood.


    "May I go now?" Calm, some unreal voice, from the North Ming Ying suffused with blood in the lips overflow.


    "It''s almost the same as the last one!"


    Although the North Ming Ying cheek already painful numbness, but the pupil is still not controlled a contraction.


    Beiming naked eye light, also brush of hope to small Jin son.


    I don''t know. What else does she want to do?


    Small Jin son didn''t explain, direct to Li Feng command: "break her leg!"


    Beiming naked oats were surprised: "jin''er..." "She almost killed her daughter-in-law, and her daughter-in-law''s greatest kindness is to ask someone to break her leg!" Don''t give her a chance to plead for mercy, xiaojiner said bluntly: "it''s painful to stay in bed for a hundred days. How can my daughter-in-law not let her have a taste of it, so that she doesn''t know how thick the sky is and make mistakes again and again in the future. After all, not everyone will show mercy to her and let her have the chance to continue to live!"¡°¡­¡­¡± The naked oats of Beiming are dumb.


    Even if she breaks a leg, Ying''er''s injury is lighter than jin''er''s, but


    If she is left with a disability, how can she get married in the future?


    Small sincerely son didn''t miss, her facial expression change, can hard of suppress, the heart several times change the impulse, constantly admonish oneself, this time, oneself absolutely can''t be soft hearted.


    "Do it!" Small sincerely son hard heart, command a way.


    "Yes Li Feng answered and touched a chair.


    Beimingying was surprised, but she didn''t care about dizziness, so she got up: "Wei, Wei Chijin! If you dare to ask someone to break my leg, AMA will not let you go! "


    "Do you think that if you almost killed the princess, my father will let you go, and my grandfather will let you go again?" Xiao jin''er''s appearance seems to be playful and sarcastic: "or do you think your life and body are more precious than the princess''s?"


    Beimingying can''t hear the irony in her words.


    But at the moment, she can''t do anything about her?


    On the contrary, she can do anything to her at any time!


    "If you still have a little filial piety and don''t want the Beiming clan to pay for your mistakes, then don''t make unnecessary resistance again!" Xiao jin''er seems to be persuading, but in fact, he is warning.


    Warn her, if she repents, then, she doesn''t mind taking back the words of pacifying others before, and taking the whole Beiming clan as an example.


    Beiming Ying''s face was red, and he retreated in a moment.


    An irrepressible chill spread from the bottom of my heart.


    She seems to have seen the picture that she can''t avoid.


    The panic in the fundus of the eye is expanding bit by bit. Looking for help, subconsciously, he looks at Mo Jinxi, who has been silent and stands beside Xiao Jiner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C966

    Don''t open your eyelids.


    Beimingying''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    Tears in the eyes, crazy gush out.


    She forced herself to a dead end for him, but he didn''t face her heart squarely, instead, he looked on coldly, watching her humiliated and hurt again and again.


    Is


    In his heart, is there really no pity for her? Love for her? "Jin''er! Your mother can understand your feelings at the moment, but Ying''er is still young, so she will believe her words and do something wrong. As your cousin, you still have to give her a chance to reform! " Under the attack of her crazy eyes and tears, Beiming naked oats, standing on one side, can''t stop breathing first.


    Even though she knew that she had gone too far, she still couldn''t bear to see her broken leg when she was growing up.


    Small Jin son pursed lower lip, the heart can be described as five flavors miscellaneous Chen.


    Although, she constantly told herself that as long as there is Jinxi standing beside her, she will have the confidence, but in the face of her mother-in-law''s repeated partiality, her heart is still uncontrollable.


    Mo Jinxi reached out and held her fingertips gently.


    Xiao jin''er looks up at him.


    "Go according to your heart!" Ink brocade Xi silent, spit out eight words to her.


    The desolation of xiaojiner''s heart is filled in a moment.


    With his support, what is she afraid of?


    Just shaken heart, become firm again.


    Today, we should set an example to others.


    Let all those who think she is weak and deceiving shut up and die.


    "Don''t you think that to keep her alive is to give her a chance to reform?" Organize good mood, small Jin son tone gentle rhetorical question.


    Beiming naked eye frowns, can see, she is iron heart refused to give in.


    And she, and can''t push her too tight, lest she rebound.


    That, for a moment, I don''t know how to answer? "Mother! My daughter-in-law knows that Ying''er has grown up since you were a child. You love her and don''t want her to be hurt. But have you ever thought that the more you spoil her and connive at her, the more lawless she will be. In the end, she will not only hurt herself, but also the people around her... " At this point, Xiao jin''er''s voice slightly stops, and immediately adds: "I''m not humble and arrogant My daughter-in-law believes that such a result must not be what you want to see! "


    The northern underworld naked oats smell speech, a quiet long sigh, overflow from the lips: "just! Do it yourself! "


    "Xie Mu Fei!"


    Beiming Youwen, who is staring at Mo Jinxi, suddenly returns to her senses. Her frightened and unbelievable eyes fall on her aunt.


    "Aunt..." Beiming Ying called softly.


    Doesn''t she love her the most?


    Now, do you have to choose to abandon her?


    Beiming naked oats did not evade her eyes, stretched out her hand, gently disordered her hair, and lifted behind her ears: "Ying''er! Forbearance will pass, and it will be a lesson in life! "


    Beimingying shakes her head, shaking her head hard.


    She doesn''t want to break a leg or lie helpless in bed.


    She''s accompanied by her cousin, and what about her?


    She can only desolate and helpless count the days, slowly suffering


    Small sincerely son raises a hand, tired of knead to knead eyebrow center, only hope quick battle quick decision.


    Ink brocade Xi see her tired, direct to Li Feng make a wink, signal him to start quickly.


    Li Feng knows.


    At the moment of Beiming naked oats retreating, the chair in his hand smashed directly at Beiming Ying''s right leg.


    "Ah Accompanied by a shrill scream, and the sound of bone fracture, beimingying''s body is out of control and falls heavily on the ground.


    Beiming naked oats eyebrow heart hard a jump, obviously didn''t expect, he will have no omen of hand.


    "Yinger! How are you doing? " Beiming naked oats squatted down and helped her into her arms.


    Beiming Ying pain straight out in a cold sweat, resentment eyes, staring at Xiaojin son. "The pain you have now is just a drop in the bucket for the pain you put on the princess. Be content with it!" Xiao jin''er meets her resentment Mou Guang and says the ugly words in front of her: "Bei Ming Ying! You should remember to my princess, don''t think about revenge, and don''t touch anyone around her,


    otherwise, my princess will kill you! "


    Small sincerely son a word a way, the voice doesn''t have a bit of joke meaning.


    It seems that she dares to touch her bottom line again. Even if Laozi comes, she can''t be saved.


    North Ming Ying pain pale lip straight shiver, Zhang Zhang He several times, Leng is not spit out a word phrase. "I know what you''re thinking. It''s just that Jinxi needs the support of your Beiming clan. In the future, even if you make some small moves, Jinxi and her mother will open and close their eyes..." At this point, Xiao jin''er pulled the corners of her lips, and at the next moment, her domineering


    voice overflowed from her lips But today, my princess has just pointed out that the northern Shang Dynasty is more reliable and stable than your Beiming family. In other words, even without the support of the Beiming family, my princess will still be able to ensure the smooth sailing of Jinxi! "Looking at the soft little white rabbit, Mo Jinxi was very pleased with his domineering spirit.


    There is a sense that I have a daughter in my family and I have just grown up.


    "It''s better said than sung!" Beiming Ying sneers, her face is distorted by pain, and her eyes are black.


    "Don''t tell the princess that far water can''t save near fire, because the ten Beiming clans are not enough for the destruction of the northern Shang Dynasty!" Small sincerely son can''t hear her implication, coldly refute to return to.


    She doesn''t like it. Jinxi is manipulated by anyone.


    She also believes that Jinxi doesn''t like the feeling of being pinched.


    "It''s going to be a long time. Let''s go and see..." Voice did not fall, North Ming Ying has a soft body, thoroughly into a coma.


    North dark naked oats hastily lift Mou, toward the direction of the tent door to call a way: "come a person!"


    Several wipe figure, rush in outside the account.


    "Send Ying''er back to the camp and ask the imperial doctor to connect her bone!" The northern underworld naked oats bid against the clock.


    "Yes People should be a voice, someone will beimingying hold up, someone rushed to xuantaiyi.


    "Mother, please stay!" In the North dark naked oats about to step out of the tent, small Jin son think of what kind, call her to leave the pace.


    Beiming naked oats face color is not very good, looking back: "something?"


    "My daughter-in-law will not be seriously injured for no reason. It''s better to plan for her mother''s side as early as possible!" Small Jin son reminds.


    After pondering for a few breaths, the naked oats of the northern underworld opened her mouth Someone will be responsible for it! "


    The voice falls, the head also does not return leaves.


    Xiao jin''er pursed her lower lip and lowered her eyelids silently. Mo Jinxi stretched out her hand and put her in her arms: "my mother''s concubine is an understanding person. She won''t blame you for this!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C967

    "Really?"


    "Well!" Mo Jinxi stroked her cheek: "my mother''s concubine just loves her. She can''t put it down for a while. After a long time, she will put it down naturally. Besides, I didn''t say that you don''t have to worry about her people''s ideas, just be happy!"


    "But she''s your mother''s wife!" Small sincerely son light voice way.


    If she doesn''t get along with his mother and concubine, he will be the only one in the middle.


    "You are so lovely and kind, my mother will find you good one day, so I don''t worry at all. You will have problems with your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future!" Mo Jinxi''s eyes passed a smile, and a soft kiss fell on her ear.


    Small sincerely son pale cheek, emerge to put on a blush: "still have a person in!"


    "If you want to be envious, let them be envious!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m sorry.


    Can you talk well?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Happy face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li brothers.


    This dog food is a bit strong!


    For a moment


    Small sincerely son dry cough a, as far as possible natural scan them one eye: "gas Shun?"


    Huanyan, Li Feng and others looked at each other and said in a different voice: "more Shun!"


    Small sincerely son eyebrow eye a bend: "that good!"


    When they were angry, they would not secretly send letters back to the northern Shang Dynasty. As long as they did not disturb the emperor''s grandfather, AMA, and erniang, they would be able to accomplish their wish.


    "Princess! I''ll leave first In order to avoid becoming a shining light bulb, Huanyan and others open their eyes.


    "Well!"


    After receiving her response, Huanyan and others left at the same time, leaving the remaining time and space to them.


    "Tired?" Mo Jinxi takes off the pillow behind her and carefully puts her on the bed.


    "A little bit!" Small sincerely son truthfully return a way, side eye, hope toward him: "Brocade Xi! Am I in trouble for you


    She ordered someone to beat Beiming Ying to a coma. Even if his uncle didn''t say it, he was afraid that he would blame them in his heart. It''s really hard to say what the future relationship with Beiming family will be.


    "Fool! What nonsense Mo Jinxi raised her hand and kneaded her soft hair fondly: "she almost killed you. You ordered someone to break her leg. It''s the lightest punishment!"


    "That said, your uncle will be very angry when he sees his daughter like that!" Whose daughter, who love, this truth, everyone knows.


    "My uncle is not unreasonable. He will consider this matter from the perspective of the overall situation." Mo Jin Xi pacifies her and doesn''t want her to think.


    Although Xiao jin''er didn''t know whether what he said was true or false, she was depressed, but she was relieved because of his words: "I hope things are really like what you said. Your uncle won''t have a gap with you because of what happened today!"


    "All right! Don''t think about it. Go to sleep for a while. It''s the most important thing for you to keep fit now! " Ink brocade Chi again spoiled the knead, her soft hair, signal she don''t think.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    -


    the next day.


    Xiao jin''er finally understood the meaning of the sentence "someone will be responsible for this matter" that Bei Ming you said before she left yesterday.


    Just one night.


    Led by Xiaolv, all the servant girls who appeared in Hutou mountain half a month ago committed suicide.


    Why


    Xiaolu, a servant girl, couldn''t see her master. Because her beloved was robbed, she was tearful all day, so she was good at advocating. Together with a group of servant girls, she killed the thirteen princesses. When the incident came to light, she all apologized for her death.


    At the beginning of hearing this news, Xiao jin''er can''t help feeling a little sad.


    They just follow orders, but once things change, they will be sacrificed.


    "Princess! What''s the matter with you? " In the side of the busy face, a lift eyes, they see their master if thoughtful, brow locked appearance.


    Xiao jin''er waved the miscellaneous emotions in her mind and pulled off her lips: "nothing, just thinking about something!"


    "What''s the matter?" Happy face curiously gather to bedside.


    "Thinking It''s unfair


    In a daze, she immediately said with a smile: "there are many injustices in the world, but fortunately, the maidservant has not been treated unfairly when she meets such a good master as the princess!"


    Look at the smile that overflows on her cheek, small Jin son pulled next corner of the mouth.


    There are so many injustices in the world that she can''t stop. All she can do is to be fair and friendly to the people around her. "Princess! Your first task now is to take good care of your body. Don''t think about such profound problems, or think about some relaxed and pleasant things, which will help your body recover! " With a smile, she turned to the other side and continued to pack: "Princess! We will leave for Tiandu tomorrow, and when we get to Tiandu, you will be able to heal your wounds with peace of mind. You will no longer have to work hard, let alone deal with the mess of people and things! "Small Jin son hears speech, eye ground once crossed a soft smile: "go home of felling, certainly very good!"


    "The princess has a shame face. When she has a new home, she will lose her old one." Fun.


    A blush appeared on Xiao jin''er''s cheek: "no big, no small!"


    Huan Yan''s eyebrows bent: "OK! What the princess says is what she says


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    How does she feel? Her words are full of thick perfunctory meaning.


    Not much


    Mo Jinxi, who is going to arrange tomorrow''s itinerary in advance, is a self-supporting outsider, followed by a tall and straight figure.


    "Brother ten!" Wait to see clear to come a person, small sincerely son smile called a voice.


    Mo Chu cloud Mou Guang, fall with her obviously emaciated cheek on; for a time, heart five flavor miscellaneous Chen.


    Small sincerely son is his obscure vision, stare at indescribable, don''t know why of hope to Mo Jin Xi, silent ask him; ten emperor elder brother this is how? what do you mean?


    "Cough!" Ink brocade Xi not light not heavy dry cough a, break strange atmosphere: "ten emperor elder brother not say, have a word to say with Jin son!"


    Mo Chu cloud smell speech, put away complex emotions, slightly sorry to pull the corner of the lip.


    "I''m here today to see your injury and..." Mo chuyun pursed her lower lip and didn''t dare to look directly into her clear eyes I apologize for myself and Huier! "


    As soon as he thinks of once, he misunderstands her as a person who doesn''t care for her sisters, Mo chuyun feels ashamed.


    At the beginning, he said he liked her, but in the end, he believed Huier''s words and doubted her character again and again.


    And she not only did not explain, but also allowed him to misunderstand; presumably, she was worried about hui''er''s face.


    The ancients said that without contrast, there would be no harm.


    He thinks this sentence is true at all.


    Compared with her, he is just a villain with a villain''s heart and a gentleman''s belly. "Apology?" Small sincerely son really a Leng, don''t know him how to say this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C968

    "Huier cheated you to Hutou mountain and nearly killed you. I already know..."


    "Stop!" Xiaojin son cut off his unfinished words, a face muddled force of blink: "ten emperor elder brother! Have you heard nothing today? "


    All the people under beimingying''s hand committed suicide overnight, which has already been well known. At this moment, how can he mistakenly think that Huier cheated her to Hutou mountain?


    Is


    He didn''t hear about it?


    Mo Chu Yun''s eyebrows frowned. Although she didn''t know why she asked, she replied truthfully: "recently, I haven''t heard anything out of the window


    "I see!" Xiao jin''er whispers.


    "I already know what Huier has done..."


    "If you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. What''s good is great!"


    "Change?" Mo Chu Yun chewed the word lightly and said to herself, "if she really changed, how could she do it to you again?"


    "It has nothing to do with sister Huier about asking me to go to Hutou mountain..."


    "You don''t have to hide for her any more. I already know what I should know!" Mo Chu cloud you you way, only think, she is in for Wei Chi Hui excuse. "It''s not that I''m going to cover it up for her, but it''s really nothing to do with her!" Xiaojiner explains that when he wants to speak again, he hastens to say: "it was beimingying who cheated me to Hutou mountain in the name of Huier''s sister and led me to the trap she had designed in advance, which made me seriously injured. It can be said that from the beginning to the end, it has nothing to do with Huier''s sister. If there is any connection, Huier''s sister can only be regarded as a victim £¡¡±


    The words that Mo Chu Yun wants to export are stuck in his throat for a moment, and his pupils are dilated like the speed of light.


    Xiao jin''er looks at his unbelievable eyes and says again: "it''s Huanyan who sees me missing. She''s so confused that she holds on to Huier''s younger sister. Huanyan is just about to finish packing up and apologize to Huier''s younger sister in person!"


    Hearing this, she said: "that day, the princess disappeared. I was so worried and confused that I couldn''t choose what to say and collided with Princess Huier. I deserve to die!"


    Looking at their apologetic faces, Mo chuyun could not help but flash over Wei chihui''s despairing and crying look that day, and the fingertips in his sleeves trembled uncontrollably.


    He thought that she was acting again.


    She thought that her words were still lies.


    He thought


    "If it wasn''t for her, why did she admit it that day?" Mo chuyun murmured to himself, as if he was talking to them and persuading himself.


    Xiao jin''er thought about it and quickly came to the conclusion: "sister hui''er has always been stubborn. If you insist on not believing her, she is likely to break the jar and let you misunderstand her completely!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo chuyun slowly lowered his eyelids.


    Now I realized that he didn''t know her from beginning to end. "Sister hui''er may have missed it, but in the final analysis, she just wants to get the attention and favor of the emperor''s grandfather. She is not really a bad hearted person. Especially, since she met you and tried to change herself slowly, I became more firm in this understanding!" In order to make him believe that what he said is true, Xiao jin''er gives an example: "sister hui''er has been against me since she was a child, but because of your words, she went to the thirteen kings'' mansion to chat with me every three or five times. Although at the beginning, she was not very happy, but as we get along with each other slowly, the problems that she had left behind were all solved unconsciously, and she became talkative Chatting; although she likes to strike me with duplicity every time she leaves, I really see her change, gentle, sunny, full of expectation and yearning for the future... "


    Mo chuyun quietly listens to what she says, and his heart is very sad. "Sister hui''er really likes you so much that she is willing to put down all her water chestnut and live in peace with the people around her. So..." Xiao jin''er looks at him seriously and pleads I hope you cherish her, instead of grasping her past mistakes to destroy the changes and efforts she has made


    Mo chuyun''s body, gradually rigid standing in place.


    If what she said is true, then, has his distrust and unfeeling on that day destroyed her little by little.


    At the thought of this possibility, an indescribable emotion flowed in his heart.


    For a moment


    Mo Chu cloud pressure down the mind strange, open mouth way: "you first rest, this king is not here to disturb!"


    "Good!" Small sincerely son should voice, sideways eyes, hope to happy face, signal her to send him.


    Happy face is clear, follow behind him, send him out of barracks.


    "Is he going to be ok?" Small Jin son meaning has to point to, looked at the eye camp outside the tent direction.


    "What can you do if you do something wrong and make it right?" Mo Jinxi then said, walking to the bedside: "it''s better to care more about your body than about other people''s affairs!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.Now no matter who, three words are not away from her body, can we chat happily?


    -


    "Princess! Here comes the Lord Jia''er spoke carefully.


    Wei Chi Hui, who lies on the bed with her back, doesn''t give her any response as if she didn''t hear her words.


    Just when she was at a loss, Mo chuyun waved her hand and motioned her to go out first.


    As soon as she was granted an amnesty, she bowed her head and walked out of the tent.


    Mo Chu went to the bedside and stopped: "Huier..."


    "What? I''m sorry that your beloved has been hurt, so come to avenge me for her? " Light sarcastic words ring in the barracks.


    Mo Chu Yun''s breath stagnated, and he couldn''t speak for a while.


    For a long time


    A slight and inaudible sigh overflowed from the lips of Mo chuyun.


    "Huier! I''m sorry Thousands of words, into the most simple and solemn three words.


    Back to his figure, obviously a stiff, immediately, and return to nature.


    Staring at her figure, she refused to look back. For the first time, Mo chuyun felt deeply powerless: "Huier! I admit that I said too much that day. I apologize to you! "


    "There''s no need to apologize!" The cold voice overflowed from Wei Chi Hui''s dry lips: "because, for me, it''s not important anymore!"


    "Huier..." Wei Chi Hui got up and gave him a cold look: "no matter what I do, I can''t take the place of Yu Chi Jin in your mind. In this case, why should I care? It''s better to become a woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions, as you wish. Maybe in this way, you can still have a place in your mind! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C969

    Mo Chu Yun''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his heart is in a panic: "Huier! You mustn''t be impulsive


    "What if I do?" Wei Chi Hui''s lips were slightly crooked, and her smile was cold and sinister: "what? Now start worrying about the safety of your loved one? "


    "Huier..." Mo chuyun turns her eyebrows and looks at her contrary to her usual clever image. An indescribable emotion emerges in her heart.


    It''s like tension, it''s like panic, it''s like fear


    And compared with these, a stronger feeling is loss.


    Fear of loss.


    At this moment, he vaguely felt that, perhaps, he would completely lose her, who had been so clever and sweet.


    "If you don''t have anything else, I''m tired and want to have a rest. You''d better go back to where you come from." Don''t want to hear the answer he gave, Wei Chi Hui coldly don''t open her eyelids.


    Mo chuyun stood in the same place for a moment in silence, and youyou said, "you have a rest first. Later, I''ll see you again!"


    Yuchi Hui did not give him a response, until the sound of footsteps, gradually far away, slowly closed his eyelids, a crystal tears, down the corner of the eye.


    If not, then she will no longer continue to hope, no longer compromise, she will be herself.


    Be the one who does what you want.


    Even if, in the end, all the people betray their relatives and are doomed, they will not hesitate.


    -


    after four days


    Xiaojiner and his party arrive at Tiandu.


    After arranging for her to have a rest, Mo Jin Xi goes out of the room and waves to the Li brothers who are guarding the door like a door god.


    They looked at each other, stepped forward and followed.


    Wait to travel to a remote corner, ink brocade Xi Dun live pace.


    "I don''t know what happened when the LORD called his subordinates here?" Li Feng and Li Rui stopped half a meter away and asked in a deep voice.


    Mo Jinxi turned back and said, "I want you to check something for me!"


    "Why the subordinates?" Li Feng was puzzled.


    It is reasonable to say that there should be a lot of people available to him.


    "Comparatively speaking, you are more familiar!" Mo Jin and Xi Shi Dao.


    "But their first task is to protect the safety of the princess!" The implication is that the safety of the princess is more important than anything else.


    "Jin''er''s safety has recently been in the charge of the king himself!" Words sound falls, Mo Jin Xi calmly stares at their brothers two people: "of course, you also can choose to refuse, this king won''t force you!"


    Li''s brothers looked at each other. They didn''t rush to agree or decide. Instead, they asked, "first, what''s the matter?"


    "Then remember, no matter you agree or not, you can''t reveal half a point!" It''s not a discussion, it''s a notice.


    "My subordinates understand!"


    With their assurance, Mo Jinxi stepped forward, stopped between them, and said in a low voice, "help me find out..."


    For a while


    With the fall of Mo Jinxi''s voice, Li Feng and Li Rui are shocked to varying degrees.


    It never occurred to them that the person he wanted to investigate was


    "Do you agree?" Mo Jin Xi retreated two steps, opened the distance between each other, eyes calm staring at them. They didn''t rush to answer and pondered for a few breaths. Li Feng said: "although they seldom appear in ordinary days, they are still walking around the paddock because of the relationship between the princess. Remember that there are ten or eight people in the faces of the subordinates. If the subordinates come out, it''s OK for a short time


    but if it''s long, it''s afraid that they will be torn down sooner or later!"


    When Li Rui heard the speech, he nodded in agreement: "especially the people around him, they should bear in mind the looks of their brothers!"


    "What you said is not without reason!" But up to now, they are the only people around him who are the most familiar and won''t attract each other''s attention.


    Li Feng saw his scruples and pondered: "it''s better for his subordinates to recommend someone to the Lord!"


    "Who?"


    "Feng Jun!" Li Feng said: "he is also one of the dark guards assigned by the Lord to the princess. He is more tactful than his brothers and is more suitable for this task!"


    Mo Jin Xi has some accidents, obviously did not expect, in addition to the two of them, there are other dark guard in the protection of jin''er''s safety. Li Rui seemed to see his mind and explained: "in order to ensure the safety of the princess, the Lord is very generous. There are more than three dark guards sent by him, but on weekdays, the princess doesn''t like her subordinates to follow, so the subordinates will take turns to check the security situation around the princess.


    when the princess is in danger, it''s just their turn to check!"


    "You guys, you were in the family procession at the beginning!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    In addition, they could not appear in Cangyao Dynasty without being aware of it.


    "Yes Li Rui didn''t hide it. He said frankly, "you don''t need to know the list of subordinates. Subordinates belong to the private secret guards of the princess!"The implication is that we are only at the disposal of the princess, even if you are the sheriff.


    The reason why I help you this time is that it is also related to the safety of the princess and the glory of the future.


    Mo Jinxi laughs: "don''t worry! I won''t ask for your name list. You will still follow jin''er''s instructions in the future. No matter what the result of this investigation is, just be responsible for protecting jin''er''s safety! "


    "The safety of the princess, although the Lord rest assured, in the future, the subordinates will stay by the princess''s side


    Mo Jin Xi nodded his head and immediately said, "since your two identities have been exposed, it''s better for you to stay in the thirteen kings'' mansion and become the guards in the open. As for the dark guards who haven''t been exposed, they are still guarding in the dark. In this way, if something happens, you can catch each other by surprise!"


    The Li brothers looked at each other and felt that what he said was reasonable.


    They have been exposed. If they continue to hide in the dark, if someone wants to do harm to the princess in the future, they will lead them out first and catch them all.


    If they take this opportunity to turn from dark to light, they can not only guard the princess at any time, but also attract the eyes of the malicious people, so that they can ignore the people in the dark and give them a fatal blow.


    "Good! My subordinates, listen to the will of the Lord To figure out the stakes, the Li brothers readily responded.


    Mo Jinxi was very satisfied with their flexible and inflexible style: "help Wang as soon as possible and contact Feng Jun!"


    "Yes


    The night is dark and cold.


    The intermittent cry, the sound of begging for mercy, and the dull sound of the board hitting people''s body, whirling in the night, lasting for a long time, make people creepy. I don''t know how long after that, crying and begging for mercy stopped suddenly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C970

    A young man rushed out of the prison room. When he saw the figure standing outside the door, he lowered his eyelids and replied respectfully: "tell the princess that Wu''s family has been knocked unconscious. Do you want to wake up and fight again?"


    "Wake up and fight again!" Cold voice without ups and downs, overflowing from her bright red lips.


    "Yes The boy answered, turned around and wanted to return to the prison.


    "Wait a minute!"


    After hearing the words, the little boy suddenly left and looked back: "Princess! Is there anything else I can tell you? "


    "Salt, live!" Concise words, once again from her lips in the overflow.


    The boy''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    If the salted water is splashed on a fleshy body, isn''t it better to live than to die?


    "What? Do you have a problem? " Before waiting for a reply, the woman looked back slowly, and the cold, emotionless light fell on him.


    The little fellow was very excited, and a layer of cold sweat suddenly spilled over his body: "I dare not!"


    "Not yet!"


    "Yes The boy answered in a hurry and disappeared in the depth of the prison.


    Not much


    Inside the prison room came the hysterical screams of women, followed by crying and begging for mercy


    Again and again, until the second half of the night, it completely stopped.


    The figure who has been standing outside the prison room, looking up at the dark sky, slowly spilling a bloodthirsty radian on his lips.


    It''s just the beginning!


    -


    on the fifth day of xiaojiner''s rest in the mansion, an unexpected guest came to the mansion. "Tut tut You live a miserable life... " Being respectfully invited into the wing room by Huanyan, Yuchi Hui pulls a chair at will and sits down. If her eyes are shining, she still has some pale cheeks When did the princess of the northern Shang Dynasty, who was respected and respected by many people, fall into such a mess


    "You are here today to stimulate me?" Recuperate a period of time, obviously better small Jin son, with the help of Zhi son, lean against the bed bar.


    "Not bad!" Wei Chi Hui''s lips slightly hooked: "it''s really to stimulate you!"


    "Are you very happy to see me so unhappy?" Small sincerely son also don''t annoy, on the contrary is eyeground overflow a touch of light smile.


    Wei Chi Hui had something to do with it. He looked her up and down and said, "I''m really happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huanyan takes a deep breath and stifles her anger.


    She felt that she had better go out, otherwise, she was afraid that she couldn''t help saying bad things to Princess hui''er again. Even if she didn''t do anything else, it was because she was estranged from the tenth Prince last time, and she had to do it this time.


    At the same time, Huan Yan winked at zhi''er, motioned her to stare more, and then walked out of the room slowly.


    Small sincerely son looked at her to leave direction, not from smile.


    She is really straight, knowing that she can''t hear Huier''s disrespect for her, she just avoids it.


    "How happy you are!" Xiao jin''er takes back her eyes and falls on Wei Chi Hui again: "well, how did you come back suddenly?"


    I didn''t hear. Is the paddock over?


    "It''s boring to stay there. Come back and have fun!" Wei Chi Hui said, as if he were talking about the weather.


    Xiao jin''er''s eyebrows jump, and a bad premonition rises abruptly in her heart: "you won''t be, are you going to do something bad?"


    "Don''t worry! Even if it''s a bad thing, I''ll practice my hands before I cut you, sister, so that I won''t be careless and make mistakes, which will make you suffer more Yuchi Hui opens her lips with a smile, which looks like truth and falsehood.


    Small sincerely son aversion to cold, truthfully way: "or that time ago you, more pleasing!"


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. In the future, I will never exist again!" At the same time, the smile on Wei Chi Hui''s face slowly faded away, and replaced by a cold.


    Small sincerely son sees this, not from you you sighed tone.


    From the current situation, it is obvious that the tenth Prince has not coaxed her well.


    "Ten kings! Didn''t I come back with you? " Xiao jin''er seems to ask casually.


    "It''s better to have fun when no one''s with you, isn''t it?" Wei Chi Hui did not reply.


    Small sincerely son from her words, naturally hear, this time, she is to come back alone.


    Presumably, the relationship between her and the ten princes is still very rigid.


    Is it


    That day, he didn''t listen to what he said with the tenth prince?


    Think of this kind of possibility, small sincerely son can''t help but eyebrow knot.


    It''s not easy for her to change. If she changes back to what she used to be, her heart will only be jealous and hateful. Without sunshine and yearning for her, it''s the result she absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    "Huier! As an elder sister, I advise you not to do something that you can''t regret in the future because of the impulse! " Small sincerely son painstakingly persuades, only hope, she more or less can listen to some.Wei chihui sneered: "you are still the same as before, hypocritical!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Why is this guy so unpleasant?


    "Come on! I''m glad enough to see you so unfortunate. I won''t stay here long! " The voice falls, gets up, then wants to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Xiao jin''er makes a sound and calls her to leave. Seeing her looking back, she says again: "in the paddock, although Huan Yan has already apologized to you, anyway, it''s all because of me, so..."


    "You want to apologize to me?" Without waiting for her voice to fall, Wei Chi Hui had already started.


    Little jin''er nodded.


    "No need!" Yuchi Hui looked at her without any emotion ups and downs: "now for me, this kind of ethereal thing is no longer important!"


    "Huier..."


    "I will fight for what I want. If I can''t, I will destroy it directly!" Voice down, step, the head does not return to leave.


    Small sincerely son is looking at the direction that she disappears, for a long time, you you sighed a tone.


    What she is most afraid of will happen after all.


    If


    If it had not been for the unexpected mistake of paddock, maybe things would not have turned out like this.


    "Princess! Why did she leave so soon? " Happy face from outside the door into the wing room, suspicious inquiry.


    What''s more, if she read it correctly, her face was very ugly.


    Is it, by what stimulation?


    "She hasn''t made up with the ten princes yet!" Little jin''er didn''t answer the question.


    Happy heart a jump, a not premonition premonition, spread in the heart.


    "Is Is princess hui''er here today to declare war on you Huanyan swallowed saliva and asked carefully. Xiao jin''er thought and nodded That''s about what it means


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C971

    Hearing this, she broke down and said, "it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been in a hurry and forgot to be proper, Princess hui''er would not have quarreled with the ten princes. If she hadn''t, she wouldn''t have come to you to declare war with you."


    "This is the end of the matter. It doesn''t help to talk about it!" Small sincerely son Mou light, fall with the small face of her self reproach on, tease a way: "if you can always remember proper measure, you also are not you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m embarrassed.


    Princess! What are you talking about? Or are you fighting against slaves?


    After thinking about it, she felt that the latter was more likely.


    "Poof ~ ~" one of them couldn''t help laughing.


    Happy face you complain Mou Guang, brush of fall with her body: "very funny?"


    "Er ~ ~" with a numb scalp and a dry cough, she said euphemistically: "I just feel that sister Yan has a bright personality and is straightforward. She''s not like most people. She''s full of flowery intestines!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Happy face.


    Are you sure you''re praising me?


    To her that more and more you resentful Mou Guang, Zhi son a face innocently scratched to scratch a head.


    She I don''t think I said anything wrong?


    "Don''t look down here, both of you. Go out!" Small Jin son waved a hand, signal they can go.


    Zhier caresses his body and slowly exits the wing room.


    Happy face did not move, still standing in place.


    Small sincerely son is suspicious to see her one eye: "still have a matter?"


    "Princess! Should I take precautions early to avoid Princess hui''er''s sudden trouble? " Huanyan thinks that it''s better to be on guard in the future just in case.


    Small sincerely son loses a smile: "a hundred close a sparse, this words have heard?"


    "Yes The happy face nodded truthfully.


    "Since I''ve heard of it, let it be!"


    Instead of worrying all day long, it''s better for the soldiers to block the situation and cover up the land and water.


    What''s more, she didn''t feel that Wei Chi Hui really came here to declare war with her.


    As she used to be, there was no advance notice.


    She felt that her actions were more like deceiving others.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Happy face.


    "Li Feng brothers and I will stay by my side in the future. They will follow me every step of the way. You don''t have to worry!" Small sincerely son pacify, lest she thinks wildly.


    Happy face slowly three pat nod, step, line to the bedside: "Princess! I''ll help you lie down and have a rest first


    "Good!"


    -


    Xiao jin''er was in bed and recuperated for more than a month. With the approval of the imperial doctor, she finally got the following bed.


    Mo Jin Xi carefully supported her, toward the direction of the pavilion, for fear that she accidentally fell.


    Small sincerely son is too nervous mood by him, infection of also a little nervous.


    What''s more, it''s quite awkward to walk with the same hands and feet.


    "That Can you take it easy? " Xiao jin''er wants to cry without tears. No matter how nervous he is, she won''t walk.


    Mo Jin Xi drooped his head: "it seems that you are more nervous than me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little jin''er" Can I say, did you get it? "


    "It shows that the king has boundless charm!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    What the hell?


    Infectious tension, half a dime with glamour?


    "Go ahead and sit in the pavilion for a while!" Mo Jinxi supports her and walks into the pavilion to sit down.


    Under the pavilion, is a winding stream, different colors of fish, playing happily in the water.


    Small sincerely son half lie on the fence, staring at the fish in the water.


    In recent days, has been pale and dim skin color, light up.


    Mo Jin Xi AI Lian stretched out her hand and rubbed her soft hair: "how do you feel?"


    "Very good!" Xiaojin''er''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, and there is a smile on her lips: "walking in the sun again, looking at the vibrant scenery, it''s a kind of feeling like a rainbow for the rest of her life!"


    "If you like, I''ll take you out every day in the future!"


    "Good!" Small Jin son''s cheek pillow on the arm, bargain: "if you are willing to take me out of the house, I will be more happy!"


    "There is a long way to go, and there will be opportunities in the future!"


    Hearing of his perfunctory, xiaojin''er''s smiling face suddenly collapsed: "it''s equivalent to not saying it!"


    "You don''t know what''s going on in your body, do you?" Mo Jin Xi scraped the tip of her nose: "even if I let go and take you out, are you sure you can stand it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    I don''t want to talk to you!


    Looking at her lips slightly pouted, delicate and full of appearance, ink brocade Xi eyes across a touch of doting smile.


    "You look like a child without sugar!" Mo Jinxi joked.


    Small sincerely son cheek, don''t fight spirit float on two wipe red halo: "you think I am a three-year-old child!""Almost!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    They can''t chat happily any more.


    Mo Jinxi reaches out and circles her in her arms.


    Small sincerely son symbolic struggle a few, after confirming to break away, simply in his arms, found a comfortable position, lazy against.


    Mo Jinxi was dumbfounded.


    This little guy is really flexible.


    I don''t know how long


    Xiao jin''er is so dazzled by the midday sun that when he is about to fall asleep, he suddenly feels that he is lifted up in the air. Subconsciously, he reaches out his hand and surrounds his neck: "Jin Chi..."


    "Well?" Mo Jin Chi''s eyelids drooped slightly, looking at the person in his arms like a kitten, a soft hearted mess.


    "I want to bask in it a little longer!" Small Jin son cheek, rubbed in his arms rubbed, lazy don''t want to open eyelids.


    "It''s windy. It''s time to catch cold later!" Mo Jin Xi holds her and walks out of the pavilion with firm steps, straight to the wing room.


    Small sincerely son protest Du rises cherry lips, whole small face buries in his bosom, ignore him.


    Mo Jinxi''s eyes flashed a smile: "angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Hum!


    Say ignore you, ignore you!


    "I was going to take you out of the house tomorrow to have a breath of fresh air. Now it seems that I can take back this idea!" Mo Jin Xi gently opens her thin lips, smiles and looks at the movements of the people in her arms.


    One breath


    Two breaths


    Don''t wait for three breaths to fall, the person in the arms brush of raise cheek.


    "Really?" Small sincerely son eye Ba asks, for fear that he is deceiving her.


    "Whether it''s true or not depends on your performance!" Ink brocade Chi lips slightly hook, smile some meaningful.


    Small Jin son blinked an eye, hindsight reaction comes over, his out of line sound.


    After making sure no one was there, he tightened his arms around his neck and printed a soft kiss on his cheek.


    Mo Jinxi raised his eyebrows: "is that it?"


    With his eyes clearly marked with "dissatisfied", Xiao jin''er nibbled her lips: "what do you want?" "In your heart, you have already guessed it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C972

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Are you the roundworm in my stomach?


    "Of course, it''s up to you to decide whether to go or not!" Mo Jin Xi looks like a gentleman. By the way, I will never force you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao jin''er grinds his teeth angrily.


    I think he is the villain who forced the good into prostitution and set up a memorial archway.


    Mo Jinxi ignored the "creak creak" of the man in his arms and continued to walk towards the wing room.


    For a moment "Oh! by the way! I just forgot to tell you that you only have half a quarter of an hour to think about it. When the time comes, I will take it as if you give up the chance to go out of the government automatically! " Looking at the person in his arms, Mo Jinxi added: "after all, you still have one third of the time to think about it


    , you must think about it clearly, there is no chance to regret it!"


    Small sincerely son smell speech, almost gush out a mouthful of old blood.


    Is there any way to treat the wounded like this?


    Won''t his conscience hurt?


    "You have a quarter of your time to think about it!" In her eyes full of blood and tears, Mo Jin Xi thin lips gently open, once again remind the way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Can she knock him out with one blow and make him blind?


    "The countdown starts, ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two..."


    Don''t wait for his "two" words sound to fall, small sincerely son quickly raise head, seal his thin lip.


    Mo Jin Xi''s eyes flashed a successful smile, not giving her the chance to retreat, leaning forward and deepening the kiss.


    Seeing this, the servants who cleaned around took a breath.


    This is also That''s so forthright, isn''t it?


    In order to avoid being blinded by the flash, all the servant girls and slaves were quick to flash.


    -


    the next day.


    Xiaojiner is carried into the carriage by Mo Jinxi and put on the soft cushion to ensure that she will not feel uncomfortable all the way.


    "Where are we going?" Small Jin son some excited inquiry.


    This is the first time he took her out to play after she married into the northern Shang Dynasty.


    "Guangyuan temple!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    "There is a wishing tree in Guangyuan temple, which is said to be very effective!" Mo Jinxi explained.


    Small sincerely son smell speech, facial expression slowly return to normal.


    Now that she is not fully recovered, he took her to the temple to ask for autographs and pay homage to the Buddha, which is expected. It should be unexpected to take her to play around.


    Just locked in the room for too long, she subconsciously thought too much.


    I thought he was taking her out today.


    "Disappointed?" Mo Jinxi reaches out her hand, picks up her chin and gently touches her skin with her finger pulp, which doesn''t give her any chance to dodge.


    "Not to mention disappointment, as long as I can go out, I will be very happy!" Small Jin son eyebrow eyes bend, inquiry asks a way: "right! How effective is the wishing tree in Guangyuan temple? " "It is said that once there was a couple of lovers who were suffering in their hometown and lost their lives when they fled. Later, they came to Tiandu and prayed for God''s blessing under the wishing tree of Guangyuan temple, so that they could find each other in their lifetime. Soon after, they met under the wishing tree and went through their lives happily. In addition, it is said that there was once a middle-aged couple who got married for more than ten years Later, under the wishing tree of Guangyuan temple, he made a wish to have a son in this life, so that they would not have no place for their old age in the future. Soon after, the infertile woman of more than ten years was pregnant.... " Mo Jinxi gave several examples before he noticed the strange look of the person beside him What''s the matter? "


    Xiaojin son''s smiling eyes, up and down looked at him several times: "how did I not know before, you still have such a gossip side?"


    "Cough..." Mo Jinxi coughed unnaturally and said with a slightly awkward look These are all xiaochuanzi, who talks about them in my ear. If I talk about them more, I will write them down naturally! "


    "Really?" Xiao jin''er picks her eyebrows.


    Why is it so unreliable?


    "More real than real gold!"


    Small Jin son curls a mouth.


    All right!


    For the sake of taking me out today, I''ll trust you for once.


    "Did you plan to bring me to Guangyuan temple before?"


    When asked casually, he could tell so many legends about Guangyuan temple. How can he see it? It''s not like it''s a temporary idea.


    "Well!" Mo Jinxi lifted a pinch of her hair and gently played with it in her fingertips: "I planned to bring you here when your injury was better, but I was afraid that you would be bored for too long in the house and get sick, so I brought you here in advance!"


    "I don''t mind. You often take me out for a walk!"


    "Take an inch!" Mo Jinxi raised her hand and knocked on her forehead gently: "before the injury completely recovered, you''d better die this heart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    It''s not cute!In two quarters of an hour


    Slowly outside Guangyuan temple, stop the carriage.


    Li Feng lifted the curtain from the outside: "Lord! Princess! Here we are


    "Well!" Ink brocade Chi should sound, small Jin son horizontal embrace, line down carriage.


    Small sincerely son originally thought, the carriage stops outside the wide margin temple, a few steps can arrive, result so on seeing, immediately some silly eyes.


    Who can tell her how there are so many steps?


    With her current physical condition, it''s a question whether she can walk 20 or 30 steps, let alone go up.


    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance that you had to climb the steps?" Small sincerely son crumples a small face, feel today, afraid is to come in vain.


    "I''m in charge of climbing, you''re in charge of being obedient!" As he spoke, Mo Jinxi stepped on the first step.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao jin''er''s pupil is slightly enlarged You''re not going to hold me and climb all the steps, are you


    "Why not?" Mo Jinxi did not reply. She looked at the embarrassed look of the person in her arms, leaned over and brushed her ears with a low voice: "don''t you believe in my physical strength? Well


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Why does Mao think this is a bit dirty?


    Seeing her speechless, Mo Jinxi''s look suddenly became very dark: "it seems that after your body and bones are fully recovered, it''s necessary for me to let you feel my physical strength again!"


    Small sincerely son only feel ''boom'' of a, the cheek instantly rises red: "hooligan!"


    "At most, it''s the love between husband and wife!" Ink brocade Xi teases, looking at her that red, a few want to drop the cheek that bleed to come, eye ground smile gradually deep.


    Small sincerely son a cover cheek, feel to have no face to see a person.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng, not far behind them.


    Buddhism important place, can you take it easy?


    See her at any time possible, ashamed to find a hole to drill in, Mo Jinxi no longer tease her, turn to the topic: "know here, a total of how many steps?"


    Small sincerely son lifts Mou, looked up an eye: "one or two hundred!" "One hundred and ninety-nine steps in all!" Mo Jinxi gave her an accurate reply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C973

    Small sincerely son hope to him: "have what speech?"


    "Pious!" Mo Jinxi: "anyone who comes here to make a wish must walk the 199 steps to express his sincerity."


    "Do I have integrity?" Small sincerely son meaning has to point to, hope an eye oneself at the moment nest in his bosom of appearance.


    "Count Ink brocade Xi ring embraces her arm to slightly tighten: "calculate is double sincerity!"


    Small sincerely son smell speech, light smile voice: "you are sure, is what you say calculate?"


    "Sincerity is soul, I hold you step by step up, is the best sincerity!" Mo Jinxi is a serious person.


    Xiaojinermo.


    All right!


    What he said is reasonable.


    Double weight is double sincerity.


    Ink brocade chi one mouthful do gas, hold her to climb most of, although the face doesn''t change color, forehead but overflow a layer of thin sweat.


    "Would you like a rest?" Small Jin son raises a hand, wipe forehead sweat for him.


    "No!" Mo Jin Xi smile Mou Guang, fall with her small face on: "if you are afraid of my hard work, you can add fuel for me!"


    "Come on?" Small sincerely son a face ignorant of blinked an eye, obviously a time didn''t respond to come over, his out of the string voice.


    Ink brocade Chi lips Cape tiny Yang: "yesterday you did!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People who understand in a second.


    How can this guy say these words regardless of occasion, place, face or heart?


    "Shy?" Mo Jin and Xi know and ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    We don''t know each other. Please don''t talk to me!


    Ignoring her look, Mo Jinxi''s head drooped slightly, warm breath, gently brushed her ear: "in fact, I''m just talking, so big reaction, does it mean you want to


    Small Jin son breathing a stagnant, next second, a punch on his chest.


    "Is it fun to play with me?" Small sincerely son spirit shout way, a pair of crystal bright big eyes, effort of stare at him.


    Mo Jinxi pretended to eat pain and wring his eyebrows: "it''s so violent. It seems that I''m really disappointed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    They can''t chat happily any more.


    Stares at him one eye again, the small sincerely son decisively buries the head in his bosom, come an eye not to see for net.


    Ink brocade Xi low smile a, embrace her to quicken pace.


    "I''m not ashamed to come to Guangyuan temple, a quiet place, and embrace openly."


    "If you don''t want to leave, why come to Guangyuan temple to make a wish? It''s a waste of Buddha''s time!"


    "If you are so insincere, even if you make a wish, it will not come true!"


    "Who said no!"


    ¡­¡­


    Duanduan continues to spread the discussion voice, make small sincerely son body tiny a stiff.


    Aware of the strangeness of the person in his arms, Mo Jinxi suddenly cools down and sweeps his cold eyes at the pilgrims from above.


    "In a quiet place, Buddhists don''t like to talk about other people''s rights and wrongs without permission. Let''s be tongue chewing." Mo Jin Chi''s voice is not big or small, but it''s just enough for the other party to hear.


    When the pilgrims heard the speech, their faces turned red and white. They took back their scornful eyes one after another, hung their heads and passed them in a hurry.


    Until the sound of footsteps away, small Jin son just lifted cheek from his bosom.


    "Just be yourself and have a clear conscience. You don''t have to care about what others say!" Mo Jin Xi''s soft voice appeases.


    Xiaojiner nodded: "I know!"


    "Good boy


    Small Jin son exhibition Yan a smile, Mou Guang falls with wide margin Temple front door ten meters away: "I want to walk in by myself!"


    "Sure?"


    "Well!"


    Mo Jin Xi pursed her lower lip, stepped on the last step, bent down and carefully put her on the ground: "if you are tired, don''t force it!"


    "Good!" Small sincerely son full mouth should descend, just step a leg, then break down small face.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Jinxi is acutely aware that she is different.


    Small sincerely son hang head, hope to oneself don''t strive for spirit of leg, pathetic way: "leg hemp!"


    Mo Jinxi laughs: "try some activities!"


    "Oh At the same time, Xiao jin''er moves her legs in the same place, until she is sure that she is not numb, and then she starts again.


    Mo Jinxi held her tightly and put an end to any possibility of wrestling.


    The distance between the main gate and the main hall is not too far. For normal people, it can be reached in about a quarter of an hour. However, this distance is difficult for xiaojiner, who has just recovered from a serious illness and is not yet thoroughly cured.


    But now she is stubborn, Leng is not willing to let Mo Jinxi hold her forward, with his help, like tortoise speed, it took more than two quarters of an hour to reach the front of the main hall.


    "Hu ~ ~" the moment that stops pace, small sincerely son long vomited a tone, the heart spontaneously arises, give birth to a sense of achievement.It has been more than a month since she came so far.


    Looking at the smiling people on his side, Mo Jinxi''s eyes flashed a soft light: "the wishing tree is on the right, let''s go!"


    Small sincerely son tiny a Zheng, the meaning has hope, eye main hall: "don''t go in to worship?"


    "You''re not fit. Wait!"


    "Good!" Small sincerely son didn''t force, toward he just said of direction hope.


    It''s a towering ancient tree whose age can''t be guessed. The ancient tree is covered with red ribbons. Under the tree, there are many pilgrims making wishes.


    Mo Jinxi supported her and sat down on the chair near the Wishing Tree: "wait here, I''ll get the ribbon and pen!"


    "Good!"


    Mo Jinxi leans over and prints a soft kiss on her forehead. She gets up and walks towards the place where the ribbon is placed.


    Small Jin son touched to touch, still remnant his remaining warm forehead, labial horn slowly ascends.


    Not much


    Mo Jinxi took two ribbons and turned back with two inked pens: "if you want to make any wish, write it on the ribbon!"


    "Good!" Small sincerely son took him to pass the ribbon and brush, body micro side, back to him, in the ribbon on the beautiful handwriting.


    Ink brocade Xi roughly looked at an eye, draw back an eye, also in the back to her position, write.


    For a moment


    Xiao jin''er and Mo Jin Xi, one after the other.


    "What wish have you made?" Mo Jinxi stretched her head to see the ribbon in her hand.


    Small sincerely son busy hand to cover: "say out, don''t work!"


    Mo Jinxi, noncommittal and with a low smile, handed two brushes to Li Feng on one side.


    Small Jin son looked at the ribbon in his hand, some make curiosity: "what wish did you make?"


    "If you say it, it won''t work!" Ink brocade Xi with her words, refuted to go back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little jin''er" Stingy


    "Be mean, be mean!" Mo Jin Xi also does not argue with her, holding her up: "can I?"


    Xiao jin''er looks up and looks at the endless towering ancient trees. She asks: "the higher you are, the easier it is to realize your wish?"


    "If you are sincere, you will be wise." Mo Jin Chi. Xiao jin''er chuckles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C974

    She found that he was more and more able to comfort people and speak.


    "You come first!" Mo Jinxi motioned.


    "Good!" Small sincerely son should voice, holding silk ribbon, hands close ten, in lip side small voice grunt a, abruptly close eyelid, force up a throw.


    Looking at her tense color, Mo Jin Xi pet kneaded her soft hair.


    "Did you go up?" Small sincerely son opens an eye, dare not look up, also dare not look down.


    "Up Mo Jinxi raised his hand and pointed to the foothold of the ribbon.


    Xiaojin son face across a touch of joy, along the direction of his guide to look, really see belong to her that ribbon.


    She didn''t expect that she could hang it all at once.


    Although the position is not very high, it is not very low.


    "It''s my turn!" Ink brocade Chi a hand to support small Jin son, a hand to throw the ribbon to the top.


    What''s more, the specific point is to throw it at the place where the little Jiner''s ribbon is hanging.


    Small sincerely son helplessly looking at, belong to his that ribbon, fall with her side: "you are intentional?"


    "I''m afraid you''re alone, I''m afraid to be with you"


    " Xiaojiner.


    All right!


    She could not refute his words.


    Lips slightly Yang, heart across a touch, sweet Zizi taste.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng, who was stuffed with dog food, decided to run away.


    -


    the three of them went down the mountain after noon.


    In the vicinity of a simple meal, set out to return to the thirteen palace.


    Small sincerely son lazy nest in ink brocade Xi''s bosom, lift up his drooping and the hair on the shoulder, around in the hand of fine play.


    Mo Jinxi reaches out his hand and pulls it back.


    Xiaojiner does not protest: "stingy!"


    "How boring it is to play with hair, I have more fun!" In Mo Jinxi''s meaningful eyes, a touch of hot water passed. The next second, her head slowly drooped, and the warm breath brushed her forehead, her eyebrows, her eyes


    "Er ~ ~" small Jin son swallowed saliva.


    Why does Mao have a bad feeling?


    Do not wait for her thoughts to fall, ink brocade Chi thin lip, has covered her lips.


    "Oh ~ ~" the small Jin son cries.


    Mo Jinxi took the opportunity to deepen the kiss.


    For a long time


    Ink brocade Xi is not satisfied with food, slowly release the person in my arms.


    "I wanted to kiss you before I went up the mountain!" The deep and charming voice brushed her ears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small sincerely son body a burst of crisp hemp, the cheek floats up two wipe red halo.


    For the first time, I saw such a serious person who could still speak with bad breath in the morning.


    It''s like a city wall.


    No!


    It''s thicker than the wall!


    "Don''t look at me with such eyes, otherwise, I will mistakenly think that I have not satisfied you!" Ink brocade Chi warm finger abdomen, gently stroked her bright red lips.


    Xiao jin''er blushed and gave him a white look. He murmured in a low voice It''s just that you''re not very determined! "


    "What did you say? Well Mo Jinxi''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and his voice rose slightly, with a faint sense of danger.


    Xiao jin''er''s scalp numb, immediately raised a smile full of flattery: "I said, you are handsome, romantic, so I can''t control my eyes, I can''t help but want to see more!"


    Ink brocade Xi smell speech, very satisfied of order to nod: "not bad! You can bend and stretch! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m sorry.


    Are you sure you''re praising me?


    "For the sake of your cleverness, there''s a reward!" Mo Jinxi has profound meaning, gazing at the person in his arms.


    Small Jin son blinked: "what reward?"


    "This..." As the voice fell, she tightened her body with one hand and clasped the back of her head with the other, and then, with accuracy, she kissed her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little jin''er wants to cry without tears.


    Are you sure it''s a reward? Not plunder?


    -


    half a month later


    After hunting in the paddock for nearly two months, they finally returned to Tiandu.


    Mo Jinxi is also accompanied by Xiao jin''er every day, but he has to study in the palace.


    Xiao jin''er has already realized that once the emperor comes back, he will enter the palace. Therefore, when he really enters the palace and can''t accompany her, she doesn''t show any sense of loss.


    Accompanied by Huanyan and others, they occasionally take a few steps. Most of them lie in the yard to bask in the sun and have a leisurely life.


    Compared with the peace in the thirteen princes'' mansion, the ten princes'' mansion at the moment is raging.


    "The concubines who are disrespectful to their mother should be killed!" Wei Chi Hui looks cold and looks back at Mo Chu Yun, who is quite different from the usual warm and moist: "it''s a great kindness for the princess to leave her life!"


    "Ende?" Mo chuyun chewed these two words heavily, with obvious anger at the bottom of his eyes: "you ordered someone to beat Wu, and you couldn''t get out of bed for nearly two months. How dare you even say" Ende "in front of the king?" "Why did the princess dare not?" Wei Chi Hui pulled the corner of her lip coldly. Her eyes seemed to have swept away. She hid behind him, shivering with the Wu family: "if the prince thinks that she can''t get out of bed after beating her for two months, which wastes the medical money, the princess will remember that the next time she shows up again, she will directly order someone to kill herIt''s her life


    "You..."


    "When you die, you throw it directly at the random grave, which not only saves money on medicine, but also on burial expenses!" Wei Chi Hui''s words, though not bloody, are more terrible than bloody.


    Mo Chu cloud breathing a stagnant, don''t feel she said at the moment, is in joke.


    Wu''s pale face faded in an instant. She really can''t understand that when she first married into the ten princes'' mansion, she was like a little white rabbit who didn''t know the world. Even if she and her sisters were offended in words, she laughed off. But this time, after she came back first from the paddock, she seemed to be a different person. She was just a little offended, and she almost killed her. Now, in front of the king In my face, she not only didn''t know how to repent, but also dared to declare war directly


    Does she pay attention to the Lord?


    Or is that what she is? "If the prince doesn''t speak, I''ll take you as agreeing!" Wei Chi Hui fixed the nail on the board and glanced at Wu again: "originally, my princess planned that everyone would give them a chance. If they dare to speak rudely next time, my princess would ask someone to cut off their tongue or pick off their tendons, so that they could really understand what life is not like death? But after listening to what the prince said, the princess felt that instead of wasting the human and financial resources, she really wanted their lives directly. She also came clean, and saved time and effort! "


    Hiding behind Mo chuyun, Wu''s legs softened with fear when he heard that he was already shaking, as if he might fall to the ground in the next second. Mo Chu cloud Cu eyebrow, to her body side servant girl made a wink, motioned her to help a person down to rest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C975

    The servant girl knew it, and just as she was about to help Wu away, she heard a sinister voice, and then her voice rang out.


    "Wu! When you have nothing to do, you can often go to your good sisters'' rooms, walk around a lot, and spread the princess''s words, so that they won''t know how they died at that time! " Wei Chi Hui''s lips gently open, like a reminder, like a notice.


    Wu''s feet a soft, almost fell with the ground, fortunately the servant girl eyes quick, a will her embrace.


    "Oh Seeing this, Wei Chi Hui sneered: "sure enough, it is important for people to recognize the facts in order to put themselves in a correct position. A humble person is a humble person after all."


    Wu''s face turned red and white when he heard the speech.


    What she says now is undoubtedly a mockery of her original deception and ignorance of heaven and earth.


    Relying on the fact that she is an old man in the mansion, she doesn''t pay attention to the new one.


    And now everything, I''m afraid, is just the beginning of retribution.


    At the thought of this possibility, Wu''s body shook uncontrollably like autumn leaves, as if it might disappear at any time.


    She knows very well that although the head mother of the ten princes'' mansion is not a lady born and raised in Cangyao Dynasty, and she doesn''t know the local conditions and customs of Cangyao Dynasty very well, she is a very noble princess in the northern Shang Dynasty, and she is also accompanied by many loyal servants from the northern Shang Dynasty


    No matter her noble status or the servants around her, she is not allowed to be moved by her little concubine. If she really dares to fly a moth into the fire regardless of everything, she will not only lose her life, but also affect her family. Finally, her family will be ruined.


    All kinds of knowledge flashed through my mind. The weak Wu family seemed to faint at any time. I don''t know where the strength came from. She pushed away her servant girl, helped her, stumbled back, and knelt down in front of Wei Chi Hui.


    "Princess! I know my mistake. Please don''t forget my life. In the future, I will be an ox and a horse to repay you for your kindness and virtue... " Wu''s side of the bitter pleading, while again and again heavy kowtow, even the forehead knock out blood, as if do not feel pain.


    At the beginning of the ink cloud, warm eyebrows instantly knot.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that in front of him, the Wu family, as a concubine, didn''t ask him, the real master of the ten princes'' mansion, to make decisions for her. Instead, she begged her people.


    Although Huier can be regarded as the half master of the ten princes'' mansion, does he need to remind her that she is married to her husband?


    However


    At the moment, Wu, who was only looking at the beggars, did not notice his complicated look.


    "I''m just a kind-hearted person. Instead of asking me to hold high my hand here, I''d better take care of my mouth and legs in the future. Maybe I can watch more sunrise and sunset!" Wei Chi Hui cut off coldly, and her humble plea didn''t mean to loosen at all.


    Wu''s constant kowtow suddenly froze, followed by unprecedented panic and fear.


    Before, she had been beaten for a whole day and night because of bumping into her. She held back with hatred. She thought that when the LORD came back, he would certainly get justice for her. But when the LORD came back, not only did he not get justice for her, but also he made her fight directly against her


    She thought that if one day she was killed by her, the LORD would turn a blind eye to the overall situation.


    Aware of this, Wu once again ignored her face and kowtowed to Wei Chi Hui, hoping that she would forgive her and her family for her sincere sake


    Mo Chu cloud sees of annoy, to stay Leng to stand aside of servant girl, waved a hand: "take away!"


    The servant girl suddenly returned to her senses and stepped forward, regardless of Wu''s struggle, forced her away.


    Until they completely go away, Mo Chu cloud Mou Guang, just fall on Wei Chi Hui''s body again, you sighed: "when do you want to make trouble with this king?"


    "What''s wrong?" Wei Chi Hui sneered, with a little fun, chewed the word lightly: "the princess never felt that she was making trouble!"


    "When you were in the paddock, if you didn''t say hello, you took your servant girls and returned to Tiandu by yourself. Isn''t it noisy?" Mo chuyun tries to be patient.


    Yuchi Hui looked at him: "I just don''t want to stay there. It''s just disgusting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Chu Yun.


    "If the prince wants to say that the princess has changed, it''s just following your heart and becoming a woman worthy of the name." The words sound falls, Wei Chi Hui draws back the vision, toward him lightly caresses a body: "the minister concubine is tired, don''t accompany Wang Ye to chat here!"


    Mo Chu Yun hears speech, a clasp her wrist, stop her to leave of pace: "Hui son! I want to apologize to you. You shouldn''t try to change because of what you have done


    Yuchi Hui''s eyes drooped slightly and looked at her in a daze. He clasped her slender fingertips, and there seemed to be a smile of self mockery on her lips.


    No matter how much she changed, she could not replace the person in his heart.In that case, no matter how much she changed, what''s the use?


    It''s just a matter of self-restraint.


    Wei Chi Hui slowly raised her fingertips, broke off the fingertips that he held her wrist, and walked away without looking back.


    Seeing this, Jia''er trots to keep up with her.


    Mo Chu Yun stood in the same place, until her figure completely disappeared in the line of sight, then slowly raised his hand, looking at the palm of her hand, which was still warm.


    I hope it''s too late


    -


    "Lord! It''s not a good thing. Something''s wrong! " Xiaochuanzi panted and ran into the wing room. He could not take care of the greeting and said in an urgent voice.


    Mo Jinxi looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaochuanzi took a breath and breathed: "Tai, Prince, he, he..."


    "What''s the matter with big brother?" Ink brocade Xi eyebrow heart hard a jump, a bad premonition, spread in the heart.


    Kochuanzi looked at his master''s face and lowered his hand. He did not dare to breathe: "the prince just came to the palace, he, he Go


    Mo Jin Chi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the fingertips in his sleeves suddenly tighten.


    Sitting on the bed, Xiao jin''er couldn''t believe her big eyes.


    Prince Mo Yunhai is nearly 30 years old. He is in good health and has never heard of any emergency.


    A while ago, although I missed the event of hunting in the paddock due to the occasional cold, how can I say that it''s gone in just three months?


    "Lord! The princes and princes of all the mansions have entered the palace. Do you want people to prepare horses for you now Xiaochuanzi asked carefully for fear of disturbing his master. Mo Jinxi raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows: "prepare the horse!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C976

    "Yes Xiaochuanzi answered and disappeared in the wing room.


    Mo Jinxi turned back: "jin''er! You take a rest first, I''ll... "


    "I''ll go with you!" Don''t wait for his words voice to fall, small sincerely son already lifted quilt to get out of bed.


    "Your body..."


    "It''s two or three days before you hurt your muscles and bones." Small sincerely son again cut off he didn''t finish saying words, took the opportunity to turn a circle in front of him: "activity freely, won''t drag your hind legs!"


    Ink brocade Xi smell speech, pursed lower lip.


    It''s like deciding whether to take her with you?


    "The sudden death of the prince is a great event for the whole country. The princes and princes of all the mansions will go with their families. If I''m the only one who doesn''t go, I''ll be the only one who''s going to talk!" Small Jin son is clear, he is worrying about her body, but she really already good 7788, move freely.


    "Take Huan Yan and Li Feng brothers with you Mo Jinxi made a concession.


    "Good!"


    When the party arrived outside the mansion, the carriage was ready.


    Mo Jinxi holds Xiao Jiner and gets on the bus.


    Clear he is in a bad mood at the moment, small sincerely son clever nest in his arms: "the prince goes so abrupt, among them, won''t have what greasy?"


    I can''t blame her for thinking so, because in the royal family, there have been many cases of fraternity since ancient times. "Before going hunting in the paddock, the body and bones of the eldest brother were affected by the wind cold, which made him feel uneasy. When he returned to Tiandu, he heard that the eldest brother was not thorough yet, but he didn''t think deeply. Now I think about it carefully, how could the wind cold be serious enough to last for several months?" In Mo Jinxi''s voice,


    mixed with silk chagrin.


    If he had found out earlier that something was wrong, would it have a different result now?


    "Even the imperial doctor is at a loss. Even if you find something wrong earlier, you are at a loss!" Small Jin son stretched out a hand, hold his cheek: "Brocade Xi! It''s not your fault


    Mo Jin Chi''s eyelids drooped slightly. He looked at the worried man in his arms and pulled down the corner of his lip: "I''m ok!"


    Small sincerely son stretch out hand, encircle his neck, ignore to give him the most sincere comfort.


    Ink brocade Xi tightly back to embrace her, the heart is agitated mood, miraculously smoothed.


    Actually


    Because of the age gap, the relationship between him and his eldest brother is neither intimate nor alienated. It can be regarded as a type of chatting and not often chatting.


    Now, such a fresh person is gone without any warning. He is always uncomfortable and even unwilling to accept it.


    -


    when xiaojiner and mojinxi arrived at the East Palace, almost all the people who should have come had arrived.


    The family members, headed by the Crown Princess Bei Ming Pei, knelt outside the hall and wept.


    And inside the hall


    The crown prince Mo Yun''s sea color is dry and yellow, lying on the bed, and has no life.


    The emperor''s Mo Li Feng burst into tears, as if in an instant, he was more than ten years old.


    He didn''t expect that in his life, he would ask a man with white hair to give a man with black hair, and this man was his first child, the first child who made him feel proud of being a father.


    "Father, I''m sorry, the spirit of the great brother is in heaven. If I see you like this, I''ll go restlessly!" Mo Yu whispered, but his voice was a little choked.


    Mo chuyun echoed: "father! My son also believes that the spirit of the eldest brother is in heaven. You will not want to see him. You are sad for him! "


    "Father, I beg your pardon The princes knelt down to beg.


    "I beg your pardon, Emperor Kneel with the shivering doctors in the hall, and then ask.


    Mo Li Feng''s turbid eyes became sharp for a moment: "a little cold, but you killed today''s Prince, do you know what should be the crime?"


    All the doctors trembled: "I know the crime!"


    "Now that you know the crime, drag it out and chop it!" The Mo Li Feng Li voice way, the fundus of the eye emerge thick kill idea.


    All the doctors were in a panic for a moment, and they kept kowtowing to him: "emperor, please forgive me, Emperor..."


    "I''m a good son. I''ve been killed by you. What face do you have to spare your life?" Mo Li Feng raised his hand and covered his chest.


    Seeing this, Duke Wan came forward and helped him: "emperor! Are you ok? "


    "You say, what face do you have? Let me spare your life?" Mo Li Feng seems to have not heard of his inquiry, like the eyes of the ice dregs, mercilessly swept all the doctors.


    The doctors were afraid to speak again, so they had to kowtow again and again.


    Small sincerely son sees this, quietly raise a hand, pulled down Mo brocade Xi''s skirt.


    Mo Jinxi looked at him and stepped forward: "father! Now is not the time to punish a crime. The most important thing is to find out the cause of death of the eldest brother first


    "Yes Mo Yunxi echoed: "it''s impossible for a little cold to kill the eldest brother. The most urgent thing is to find out the cause of the death of the eldest brother first, so as to avoid similar things happening again!"With grief and anger, Mo Li Feng, who was unable to think, heard what they said, his mood gradually stabilized, and his eyes swept all the doctors again.


    "One by one, what is the cause of death in the sea of clouds? At the beginning, was he really just affected by the wind and cold? " Mo Li Feng looked at them straight, did not give them any chance to dodge and lie.


    The chief physician bowed his head and said respectfully, "return to the emperor! The Prince did feel wind cold occasionally at the beginning, and Weichen has been treating the prince according to the prescription for wind cold. There will be no mistake during this period! "


    Hearing the words, all the doctors nodded in agreement.


    "Since it is so certain that Yunhai was infected with wind cold, why did he not get better for three months in a row, instead, he died?" Mo Lifeng questioned.


    All the doctors bowed their heads one after another. For a moment, they were speechless.


    Mo Li Feng was angry: "what''s the use of raising a group of you


    "I''m afraid!" Many doctors kowtow.


    Mo Li Feng gas even back a few steps, if not ten thousand father-in-law in time to protect, just afraid at the moment, already embarrassed to fall with the ground.


    "Father King..." Mo Yu and others called subconsciously. Mo Lifeng covered his chest and took a few breaths. He finally passed his breath slightly. His eyes swept again, kneeling with the shivering doctors on the ground: "I''ll give you three days. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer within three days, you all don''t have to see me again!"


    "Yes Many doctors kowtow.


    Mo Li Feng was distressed by the light of his eyes. He fell on the bed again, on the corpse which was already cold without temperature, and there were some tears in his eyes again. Before the tears fell, don''t open his eyelids quickly.


    "It''s up to yu''er and Xi''er. I want a satisfactory reply in three days!" Voice down, in order to avoid hurting the scene, Mo Li Feng looked at the eyes of ten thousand father-in-law. Wan Gonggong is clear, busy and careful to help him, toward the bedroom layman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C977

    "My son''s courtiers send my father to the emperor!"


    "I''ll send you to the emperor!"


    The crowd saluted.


    Mo Li Feng ignored and disappeared outside the hall.


    "Thirteen emperor younger brother thinks, can from where check?" Mo Yu knows it and asks.


    "Find out the cause of death first!"


    "Indeed! How can a little cold wind kill the eldest brother? " Mo Yu whispered softly, and his eyes swept all the doctors kneeling and on the ground: "make a good investigation, the real cause of death of the eldest brother!"


    "Yes All the doctors answered, got up in an orderly way, and went to the bedside one by one to check the cause of death of Mo Yunhai.


    Outside the hall


    A cry higher than a cry, still in uninterrupted.


    There is a little depression in Xiao jin''er''s heart.


    When the prince was young, he let go. His wife, concubines and children will suffer in the future.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Jinxi is acutely aware of the emotional changes of the person beside him.


    Xiaojin''er shook his head gently: "nothing, just feel a little stuffy!"


    "I''ll go out with you!"


    "No! I''ll just go out by myself, and you can deal with business here! " The burden given to him by the emperor is heavy enough. How can she distract him at this time.


    Mo Jin Xi pondered a little for a moment and said: "let Li Feng follow them!"


    "Good!" Small sincerely son should voice, didn''t dare to see on the bed again, already icy Mo cloud sea, turn round, quick step toward the bedroom layman.


    Before they could step out of the threshold, they were stumbling by the oncoming figure. Fortunately, they were quick to see and hold the door, so as to avoid falling to the ground.


    "Princess! Are you ok? " The happy face and Ju''er waiting outside the door rushed up for the first time.


    Small sincerely son Cu eyebrow, lightly shook to shake head.


    "Princess! Are you really OK? Do you need to ask the doctor to come here and show you? " Huanyan is not at ease, for fear that she has just recovered her body and will be hit again.


    "It''s really OK!" Small Jin son rubbed to rub, be hit to have some painful shoulder: "we go out to say!"


    "Good!" Huanyan and Ju''er protect her from being collided by bold people again.


    A line of several people, line to the pavilion not far from the east palace.


    Originally still lively place, now because of the prince''s sudden death, and appears particularly desolate.


    "Princess! Do you have shoulder pain? " See their own master, again involuntarily knead the shoulder, happy worry asked.


    "It''s a little painful, but it''s OK!" Xiao jin''er gives her a look of comfort, and her eyes fall on Ju''er: "who is the person who just hit me?"


    Although she didn''t see each other''s face clearly, it''s not difficult to guess the fragrance left by her when she passed by. This person''s identity must be unusual.


    "Mobiya, the eldest princess of today, the sister of the eldest brother and his mother''s compatriots!" Ju''er told me the truth.


    "No wonder!" Xiaojiner whispers.


    Even if only this kind of close relatives, will at this time, regardless of everything, want to race against the clock, get to each other''s side, even if it is the last look.


    Think so far, small sincerely son in the brain, involuntarily flashed a perennial pale, but did not affect his handsome face, heart that dull feeling, more and more serious.


    I wonder if his health has improved after several months of separation?


    "Princess! What are you thinking? " Obviously aware of the change of his master''s mood, Huanyan asked carefully.


    Xiao jin''er looks sideways at huatuan Jinxiu not far away. For a long time, when people think she can''t speak, they say: "I don''t know if Xiao''er''s body can get better?"


    "Although he is not in good health since he was young, he will live a long life if he is taken care of by the prince and the princess." Huanyan subconsciously comforted: "besides, I believe that God will not be too bad to Shizi because he is kind and kind!"


    "Hope!" Xiaojiner whispers.


    Now, she can not accompany him, only in the bottom of my heart, silently pray for him, hope he is all right.


    She would never want to see him lying in bed one day, cold and unconscious, leaving the prosperity and family in the world.


    -


    until noon.


    The princes left one after another.


    But in the morning, the reason for the sudden death of the prince has not been found out.


    He didn''t have any fatal wounds, and it didn''t look like poisoning.


    However


    If we say that the prince of a great country died of wind and cold, how can we hear it? How can we feel absurd.


    And intuition tells Mo Jinxi, things are not as simple as the surface, but for a time, and some can not grasp the key.


    "Still thinking about the death of the prince?" See him from the car, has been sitting still, small Jin son stretched out his hand, gently pulled down his skirt."Well!" Mo Jinxi recalled Piaoyuan''s Thoughts: "all the imperial doctors have examined the body of the eldest brother, and the results show that the eldest brother died of organ failure!"


    "Organ failure?" Small sincerely son blinked an eye, a time didn''t understand: "infection wind cold, can cause organ failure?"


    "According to the records, there is such a precedent, but generally speaking, it is because the treatment is not timely, which leads to myocarditis, and finally leads to organ failure and death!" Ink brocade Xi sink a voice way, good-looking eyebrow slowly knot. Seeing this, xiaojin''er is obviously aware of the problem: "as the future prince, his health is very important. The imperial doctor will try his best to treat him and try to get him back to health as soon as possible. How can he delay the treatment and let the wind cold turn into myocarditis, and finally the Prince lost his life?


    ¡±


    "that''s what I''m confused about!" Let''s not say that the imperial doctors in the palace all have their own advantages. Let''s say that ordinary people are infected with wind and cold, and they can be cured by ordinary doctors who prescribe medicine and take a few pieces of medicine. However, his eldest brother''s illness is more than three months old. How do you think about it and feel that it is full of strange feeling.


    Xiao jin''er tilted his head and thought: "I''m not sure Is there something wrong with the medicine


    "The eldest brother has been treated by several imperial doctors before and after. Every time he takes medicine, the imperial doctor will do it himself. If he doesn''t borrow other people''s hands, the medicine and dosage will never go wrong!" Even if there is a real case, it is not as if several famous doctors all made the same low-level mistakes.


    "No! That''s not what I mean! " Xiao jin''er shook his head and explained, "I mean, is the problem going to be with the decocting people?"


    Ink brocade Xi brow, instantly knot.


    Xiaojin son looked at him, not very sure to say his mind''s idea: "decocting medicine if the people in the medicine move what hands and feet, generally speaking, can not know!"


    Mo Jinxi considered a few breaths and said, "do you mean that the person who decocted the medicine or someone took away the key medicinal materials, so that the cold of the eldest brother didn''t heal, and finally his illness was delayed and he lost his life?"


    Xiao jin''er nodded: "the doctors have checked many times to make sure that there is no fatal injury or poisoning on the prince. That''s why I have such a bold speculation. Of course, I''m not sure it''s right!"


    "Now, no possibility can be missed!" Voice falls, in the small Jin son some accident under the gaze of the eyes, ink brocade Xi to curtain outside sink voice command: "Li Feng! Turn around and go back to the east palace


    "Yes


    They didn''t leave the east palace for a long time. They turned their horses around, but in a quarter of an hour or so they entered the east palace again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C978

    Ink brocade Xi lead small Jin son, personally went to too hospital.


    Not to find the chief doctor, but to find the original responsible for small Jin son conditioning body Liu doctor.


    When the three returned to the East Palace, they went straight to the kitchen.


    Li Feng and others, who arrived here first, are asking everyone one by one, who is responsible for boiling the prince''s medicine? Where are the dregs?


    As a result, it was Luan Xin, the same person who was responsible for the prince''s medicine.


    Luan Xin has been waiting for the prince for three years. She has been conscientious and has never made any mistakes. Therefore, the burden of decocting medicine for the prince naturally falls on her.


    As for the dregs, no one knows where she was buried.


    "Where is she?" After listening for a moment, Mo Jinxi asked in a deep voice.


    A round faced and lovely little maid in waiting said, "when I got up in the morning, I happened to meet sister Luan Xin. She said that she was not feeling well. At this time, I should be resting in the room!"


    "Lead the way!"


    "Yes The little servant girl answered the voice and stepped forward to lead the way.


    Small sincerely son quickly walk a few steps, keep consistent with her: "don''t know Luan heart in the palace, usually in the popularity how?"


    "To the princess! Although sister Luan Xin is the big servant girl beside the prince, she is kind and kind. She doesn''t embarrass the inferior servant girls and often helps them! " The little servant girl mentioned Luan''s heart and was full of praise.


    "She helped you, too!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    The little servant girl''s eyebrows were bent: "how can the princess know?"


    "Intuition!" Small sincerely son model Ling two can way, didn''t say, she mention Luan heart of facial expression, already betrayed her all of mind. "What a clever plan the princess is!" The little maid flattered: "sister Luanxin did help the maid, which was half a year ago. At that time, the maid was ordered to send a bowl of Bazhen soup to the crown princess. As a result, the maid slipped and overturned the bowl. The crown princess was not happy and ordered people to beat her ten times to make an example. As a result, sister Luanxin just passed by and begged for love for the maid Give me a board


    Small Jin son eye ground once once once once brushed, if have thought: "Luan heart with prince imperial concubine''s concern is very good?"


    "Sister Luan Xin often sends interesting trinkets and ornaments to the crown princess at the prince''s command. If she comes and goes, she should have a good relationship." The small servant girl estimates a way, also don''t dare to be too sure.


    "In this way, the prince and the princess must be quite affectionate?" Xiao jin''er seems to ask casually.


    "Yes, yes!" The little servant girl avoided her visiting eyes and said softly.


    Small sincerely son picks eyebrow, the footstep approached her a few minutes: "how? Is the relationship between the crown prince and the Crown Princess not as harmonious as it seems? "


    The little servant girl''s face was in a fluster: "I didn''t say anything!"


    "You did not say anything!" Xiao jin''er echoed and said in a low voice: "my princess just asked casually. However, seeing that you have no silver here, I already know it!"


    Hearing this, the little maid almost cried: "Princess! Don''t frighten your slaves. You''ll lose your head when you talk about the master''s right and wrong in private! "


    "Only you know this, I know it, heaven knows it, so there''s no need for you to be afraid!" Xiaojin''er slaps a date and gives it to eat: "I''m just curious. I''m just a gossip. I won''t spread it out!"


    "Really?"


    Small sincerely son heavy nod, put out a pair of than real gold return true facial expression.


    Seeing that she was not perfunctory, the little servant girl was a little relieved.


    "Say it!" Small sincerely son urges.


    The small servant girl breathes a stagnant, lovely small face, slowly fall down: "can not say?"


    "What do you think?" Small sincerely son Qiao smile Yan Ran, among them mix a little oppressive feeling.


    The little servant girl twisted her eyebrows, looked at her and took a few breaths. She pulled down her head: "Princess! You have promised me that I will not tell you what happened today. You can''t turn back! "


    "As long as you say enough gossip, enough fresh, enough true, the princess will keep a tight lipped about what happened today!" Small sincerely son assurance, in order to let her relax.


    The little servant girl bit her lower lip and looked back warily. After confirming that the person behind her was still a little far away from her position, she lowered her voice slightly and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "I don''t know much, actually!"


    "Say what you know!" "Yes The little maid answered with a lower voice: "on the surface, although the love between the prince and the princess is as good as ever, in fact, the relationship between them is not very good in private. To be exact, the prince doesn''t love the princess very much, but for the sake of the princess''s family, the prince''s Kung Fu is still good on the surface..."


    "How do you say that?" Small sincerely son asks. "As we all know, the crown princess married the crown prince for several years, but she never gave birth to a child and a half. It doesn''t matter in a short time. But after a long time, the crown prince was not happy because she didn''t have a child. She gradually alienated the Crown Princess. Fortunately, the concubines and the whole family, and the children were born one after another. Although the crown princess had complaints, she couldn''t give birth to any children, and finally died Only one eye can be opened and one eye can be closed, making the East Palace full of children''s laughter.... " At this point, the little maid sighed As a matter of fact, the maidservant sympathized with the crown prince and the concubine. She couldn''t have children,It''s enough to be left out in the cold by the prince. I have to bear the prince''s concubine''s room and the provocation from time to time! "


    "The crown princess is the eldest daughter of Beiming family. Will she tolerate the provocation of those concubines?" It is reasonable to say that she should drive all those who come to the door to provoke out of the east palace. "The princess doesn''t know that the Cangyao Dynasty pays most attention to the inheritance of children. It''s unfilial that the princess can''t give birth to children for the prince. If she drives away the concubine who gave birth to children for the prince again, she will have a worse reputation." Without thinking about it, the little servant girl told Bei Mingpei''s bitterness


    : "once the Crown Princess loses her good reputation, how can she watch the mountains and rivers with the crown prince side by side in the future?"


    Small Jin son fingertip, in the jaw gently whirl: "even if she once how forbearance, now, after all, is to do a dream!"


    "Yes The little servant girl echoed: "who would have thought that the prince would die suddenly when he was young? It has to be said that nature makes people


    Small sincerely son looked an eye, sentimental small servant girl, feel she is in this deep palace, still can keep initial pure, really not easy.


    "Here it is The little servant girl didn''t notice. She raised her hand and pointed to the front door: "that''s sister Luan Xin''s room!" Xiao jin''er hears the words and looks away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C979

    To my eye, it''s a picture of the door closed.


    Kowtow


    The little maid raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    "Sister Luan Xin! are you there Sister Luan Xin... " The little maid called several times, but there was no response in the room Strange! Is sister Luan Xin not here


    "Go in and have a look, and you''ll know!" Voice falls, small sincerely son raises a hand, push toward the door.


    With a squeak, the door opened.


    The little servant girl stretched her head and looked. When she saw the figure on the bed, she said with a smile, "sister Luan Xin is here. I think she must have been sleeping too well. I didn''t hear her call just now!"


    While talking, the little maid stepped into the room, ready to wake up.


    Small sincerely son didn''t follow to go in, stay outside the door, waiting for the other party to come out.


    "Ah


    Abrupt the shrill cry that spreads, scared small Jin son to jump.


    Anxiously looking in the direction of the voice, I saw the little servant girl who went forward to call people. I didn''t know when she had already sat down on the ground and stared at the people on the bed in horror.


    Xiao jin''er''s heart "clattered" and a bad feeling spread in her heart. Just as she wanted to step forward, her wrist had been held by her broad and warm hand: "Jinxi..."


    "Go in together!"


    The small sincerely son nods, the heart is in a panic, miraculously is smoothed.


    Mo Jinxi leads her into the room.


    Liu Taiyi and others followed.


    "Dead, dead Dead... " The little maid''s face was bloodless, and she trembled and pointed to the stiff corpse on the bed.


    Mo Jin Xi looks back and looks at Doctor Liu.


    Dr. Liu knew clearly that he took three steps and two steps to the bedside to check the cause of death.


    Not much


    Liu took back his fingertips and caught a glimpse of the white porcelain vase on the ground. He bent down, picked it up and put it on his nose.


    "How?" Mo Jinxi asked in a deep voice.


    "Report back to the king! This woman''s death is not like killing herself with the poison of hedinghong, but like killing herself with poison. The time of her death is at least two hours! " Dr. Liu replied respectfully and raised his white porcelain bottle: "this porcelain bottle is exactly the one containing the poison of heding red!"


    "No signs of struggle or compulsion?"


    "From the appearance, we can''t see these traces for the time being. We need further autopsy!" Liu Taiyi said truthfully.


    The ink brocade Xi Mou light is fixed on the corpse on the bed for a moment, sideways eyes, looking at the small servant girl shaking like autumn leaves: "she is what you say in the mouth, Luan heart?"


    "Yes, yes..." Small servant girl lip petal shivers to answer next, she don''t want to understand, a good end of a person, how to say didn''t have.


    Get her exact answer, Mo Jin Xi looked at small Chuan son: "to find an experienced Wuzuo over, autopsy!"


    "Yes Xiaochuanzi answered and ran out of the room.


    "Wait outside!" Mo Jin Chi leads Xiao jin''er and goes out.


    One day, when I saw two corpses, no one felt comfortable.


    "Are you all right?" See then follow, nest in the wall shivering small servant girl, small sincerely son forward concern inquiry.


    The little servant girl raised her eyelids and her tears fell down the corner of her eyes.


    Small sincerely son sees a shape, you you sighed tone, squat down body in front of her: "was scared?"


    The small servant girl is pale, the lip petal trembles several times, Leng isn''t to vomit a word phrase.


    "You can''t come back from death. You''d better be open!" Small sincerely son stretched out a hand, pacify to clap her fragrant shoulder.


    The little servant girl hugged her knees and cried for a long time. Then she said in a trembling voice, "sister Luan Xin is usually kind and gentle. In the morning and morning, she still smiles with her servant girl. Why can''t she think about it in a twinkling of an eye?"


    "She was in the palace, but with whom did she have a grudge?" Small sincerely son ponders for a while, inquire a way.


    The little servant girl thought about it and shook her head: "I haven''t heard of it!"


    "Well, besides taking care of the prince''s daily life, does she have any interests, or is there any special place in the palace she likes to go?" See she wants to open mouth, small sincerely son busy first a step way: "don''t need to rush to answer, think clear again!"


    The little maid hugged the fingertips of her knees, slightly tightened, slightly nervous and uneasy, and looked at her: "the princess asked these questions, but it had something to do with Luan Xin''s sudden suicide?"


    "It''s possible!" Small Jin son model Ling two can way: "so, you must think clearly again, maybe can find out her death cause, in order to comfort her in heaven of spirit!"


    The little maid nodded and thought carefully for a while before she said, "in fact, I don''t know sister Luan Xin very well. I just saw her in the peach blossom forest a few times."


    "Peach blossom forest?" The little servant girl nodded: "I''ve seen it several times. It happened that sister Luan Xin was in a bad mood. Once, she was still crying. I asked her why she was crying? She said that she was homesick, and there was a peach blossom tree in front of her house, which was more beautiful than the one in the palace. Therefore, the maid estimated that sister Luan Xin should be marriedI like peach blossom forest


    Xiaojin''er hears the words, and thinks about it. After comforting her, she gets up and goes back to Mo Jinxi.


    "What did you ask?"


    Small sincerely son will ask to say many times, immediately, ask: "you say, she will not be buried in the peach blossom forest?"


    "It''s possible!" Words sound falls, Mo Jin Xi phen instructs Li Feng and others to wait here, waiting for the autopsy result, oneself take small Jin son and Liu Taiyi, toward peach blossom forest line.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Following Mo Jinxi''s instructions, the bodyguard dug several bags of dregs from the root of the peach tree.


    After checking one by one, Dr. Liu''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Is there something wrong with the medicine?" Mo Jinxi from his look, it is not difficult to guess the result. "Report back to the Lord, the most important medicines for the treatment of wind cold, such as calculus bovis and licorice, are missing in these dregs. It must be that before the medicine is decocted, all of them are picked out by someone who wants to. Only in this way can the crown prince''s wind cold be cured for a long time, and finally it will be..." At this point, Liu Taiyi''s voice is flat, and the rest of his words are not clear, but they are all silent.


    Although it''s the expected result, xiaojin''er still can''t figure out why a little servant girl should be so targeted at her master? Unless


    It''s at somebody''s command!


    This idea falls, small sincerely son subconsciously hope to Mo Jin Xi.


    Ink brocade Xi thin lips tight, face covered with a cold air.


    A moment later, a tall and thin bodyguard came in a hurry with a cloth bag: "Lord! This is a medicinal material found in the depths of the peach forest! "


    Mo Jin Chi did not pick up, but looked at Doctor Liu. Liu Taiyi came forward and took the cloth bag in his hand. With one look, he could not help sighing: "although these medicinal materials are discolored due to the moisture underground, it is not hard to see that they are not suffering. Judging from the quantity and variety, they should be the selected medicinal materials!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C980

    "Go to transfer out the medicine list of Taiyuan hospital and compare them one by one!" Ink brocade Chi phene charge.


    "Yes Liu Taiyi answered a voice, let two bodyguards carrying herbs, with him back to the hospital.


    When Xiao jin''er and Mo jin''xi return to Luan Xin''s residence, the autopsy results have come out. They are determined to have committed suicide and died of the poison of hedinghong.


    Getting the exact result, Mo Jinxi arranges Xiao Jiner in his former residence. After a short rest, he goes directly to meet the saint.


    This is more than an hour.


    "Jin''er! Wake up Mo Jinxi taps the sleeping man on the bed.


    Xiaojin son vaguely opened his eyelids, waiting to see the person in front of the bed, relying on full toward his side moved: "now back to the house?"


    "I''ll deal with something later. I''ll stay in the Palace first today!" Mo Jinxi reached out and lifted the hair from her cheek.


    Small sincerely son along with the situation in his fingertips to gather together: "father emperor that side how to say?"


    "Luan Xin committed suicide. No matter what the reason is, it''s impossible for her to find out why she did this to the eldest brother!" Ink brocade Xi deep eyes, quickly invisible across a strange color.


    Small sincerely son thought, feel what he says is not without reason.


    Luan Xin''s sudden death has no doubt broken all the clues, but


    "I heard today that the crown prince and the crown princess are not so friendly and harmonious as the rumors from the outside world?" Small sincerely son is looking at him, words outside have words to open mouth.


    "Well!"


    Small Jin son Yang Mou: "so?"


    "What else?" Mo Jin Chi reached out and rubbed her soft hair: "call her over and cross examine her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small Jin son mouth corner a draw: -- When I didn''t say anything


    The Crown Princess Beiming Pei is the eldest daughter of the Beiming family. He has a lot of connections with the Beiming family. In this sensitive period, he will not dig a hole and bury himself.


    Looking at her wishful look, Mo Jinxi couldn''t help laughing: "you are really the prince and the princess. It''s not as kind as the rumor outside. What''s the secret?"


    "Ah?" Small Jin son a face muddled force of wink.


    Do you know everything from beginning to end? "The crown princess has been married to the crown prince for many years, but she has never given birth to a son. She has been diagnosed by the imperial doctor that she can''t be a mother in this life, which is more or less upsetting to the eldest brother. If it wasn''t for the support of the Beiming family behind her, she would have become the next wife!" Mo Jinxi said quietly, as if this


    event was an open secret.


    Small Jin son silently patted own forehead.


    Thanks to her, she thought she had discovered some great secret.


    "But it''s not easy for you to find out!" Ink brocade Xi words Feng a turn, praise way.


    Small sincerely son a time, unexpectedly speechless.


    Mo Jinxi lay down beside her and hugged her into her arms. Small sincerely son clever nest in his bosom for a moment, lift up delicate small face: "Brocade Chi! If I mean, if, if I can''t have children for you, will you also slowly ignore me and let a lot of women have children for you? And transfer all your love to others


    "What are you thinking all day long in your little head?" Ink brocade Xi points her forehead, the eye ground once once brushed a deep helpless.


    Small Jin son pats open his fingertip, murmur: "I am just doing normal assumption!"


    "Are you worried about your own body or my physical strength? Well Mo Jinxi''s voice is slightly raised, mixed with a few teasing.


    Small sincerely son pretty face a red, lightly beat on his chest next: "I am serious!"


    "I''m serious, too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    They can''t chat happily any more.


    Mo Jinxi''s eyelids drooped slightly, staring at the depressed face in his arms, slightly raised his lower lip angle, as if the depression of his heart had been diluted for a moment.


    She raised her hand and pinched her cheek.


    "In the future, don''t ask such silly questions again!"


    "What''s so stupid?" Small sincerely son cherry lips tiny Du, protest of looking at him.


    When Mo Jinxi heard the words, her hand became more powerful. She didn''t release her fingertips until she breathed out in a low voice: "do you think the child, in my mind, will be more important than you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little jin''er" That''s hard to say! "


    Hearing her murmur, Mo Jinxi was angry and funny for a moment.


    "It seems that I will love you tonight, and let you deeply realize how much I love you!" Mo Jin Chi gnashes his teeth. I don''t know whether he wants to or doesn''t want to. He bites the word "pain you" very seriously.


    Xiaojiner''s cheek flushed: "you, you deliberately change the topic!"


    "Why don''t you come now?" The voice falls, turn over to want to press down her.


    Small sincerely son''s heart is surprised, busy resist his chest: "you still have a business later!"


    "Enough time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner wants to cry without tears I''m wrong"What''s wrong?"


    "You shouldn''t doubt your feelings for me, let alone ask such stupid questions!" Small sincerely son feel, oneself already fast by oppress of living can''t love.


    Mo Jinxi raised her jaw with one hand: "not bad! And know your own mistakes! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    I can say, is forced helpless?


    Mo Jinxi turns over and lets him go.


    Now, how can he really be in the mood to fool around before his eldest brother''s body is cold?


    Small sincerely son acute sense, his mood change, stretch out a hand, encircle his tall and straight waist pole: "father emperor that side plans how to deal with?"? Continue with the investigation? Or... "


    "Luan Xin''s death means that the clue has been interrupted. The investigation will continue in secret, but now, he will let the eldest brother die first!" Don''t wait for her voice to fall, Mo Jin Xi has already opened a way.


    If we insist on finding out whether there is the real culprit behind the scenes, it is not wise to delay the burial time.


    Xiaojinermo.


    I don''t think the emperor''s decision is wrong.


    After all, people die.


    If you go to earth earlier, you can comfort his spirit in heaven earlier.


    It''s just


    If e Niang is there, you can find out the real murderer behind the scenes through Luan Xin''s ghost.


    "What are you thinking?" See her fall into silence suddenly, Mo Jin Xi asks softly.


    Xiao jin''er waved away the confused thoughts in her mind: "I''m thinking, Luan Xin has been waiting on the prince for three years, and the prince has always treated her well. Why does she suddenly poison the prince? Is it difficult for her to do so when her family is threatened? "


    "My father has ordered people to arrest her family. If we can find something from them, maybe the investigation can continue!" Mo Jin Xi said in a deep voice.


    Xiaojin''er''s eyebrows jumped, and suddenly thought of a possibility: "father What are you going to do with Luan Xin''s family? "


    "Destroy the nine nationalities!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C981

    It''s not too much to kill the future prince, but


    After all, they are innocent people.


    I don''t know if Luan''s heart is in heaven, will she regret what she did?


    "All right! Don''t think wildly, these things will be dealt with by someone! " Ink brocade Xi pet drowned knead her hair: "get up first, eat lunch!"


    "Are you sure we have lunch?" The small sincerely son meaning has to point to, looked at the sky color of the gray of the eye outside.


    Mo Jinxi was dumbfounded and said, "let''s have dinner."


    Small sincerely son eyebrow eye a bend, lift up quilt to get out of bed.


    Simply wash, line out of the inner room, found that dinner has been prepared.


    "Are you going to be busy after dinner?" Small sincerely son Mou light, fall with his body.


    "Well!" Mo Jinxi: "if you feel bored, you can let Huanyan wait for the maid to accompany you in the hall!"


    "Good!"


    -


    the next day.


    The news came.


    Luan Xin''s family are all missing.


    The emperor immediately issued a warrant for her family.


    However


    After several days, they seemed to evaporate, and could not find any trace or clue.


    As if from the beginning to the end, they did not go through this world once.


    "Jinxi! Do you think they were killed? " On the way to the East Palace, Xiao jin''er can''t help asking.


    "Why do you say that?" Ink brocade Xi look, no change.


    Small Jin son wrung next eyebrow: "if they are still alive, even if it is incognito, also impossible all the way to escape, no one has seen them!"


    "If they do all die, do you know what that means?" Ink brocade Xi dark unclear Mou light, fall with her small face on.


    Little jin''er''s breath was slightly stagnant I know


    "I hope it''s not what we think it is!" Mo Jin Xi whispered.


    But some doubts and uneasiness that exist and have been in my heart for a long time are constantly magnified at the moment.


    Small sincerely son sees his facial expression some trance, pursed lower lip, didn''t speak again.


    When they arrived at the East Palace, many people had come one after another.


    Today is the seventh day of the prince''s life. It is also the day when the emperor ordered him to live in peace.


    Xiaojin''er and Mo Jinxi step into the hall of the dead.


    The eldest son of the crown prince is burning paper money for his family. Next to him is the crown prince''s concubine Bei Ming Pei. Later, there are the crown prince''s concubine, Tong Fang and the children of the concubines.


    One by one, they can''t help crying, as if they have lost their pillars, even the sky above their heads also collapses.


    The small sincerely son sees, the heart is a little uncomfortable.


    If a woman who has lost her husband is miserable, then the loss of her father''s child is undoubtedly equivalent to the loss of all the joy and beauty of childhood.


    Mo brocade Chi stretched out her hand and gently pulled off her sleeve.


    Xiaojin''er''s thoughts drift far away and return to the cage in an instant.


    He took the incense from the servant girl and gave it to the prince with Mo Jinxi.


    After the incense is inserted into the censer, they turn around and are ready to leave the hall. However, as soon as they look back, they happen to face Bei Ming Hong and Bei Ming Ying, who are walking into the hall from the outside.


    The North Ming Hong complexion is not very good, only glance at them, then don''t open eyes.


    And North Ming Ying Mou light then falls with their body after a few breath, just take back, step, line to own elder sister in front.


    "Sister! If you die, you can''t come back to life


    When Xiao jin''er and Mo Jin Xi step out of the hall, they just hear that she comforts her sister''s voice.


    -


    "the leg is broken, and it''s recovering very fast!"


    Light sarcastic voice, from not far away, makes the North Ming Ying standing on the bridge, the body is obviously stiff.


    Slow three beat look back, eye, is a few sides of the edge of the figure.


    "Little girl, meet ten princesses!" Down the heart unhappy, North Ming Ying salute.


    Wei Chi Hui was not smiling. She moved her step by step and walked to her: "in Miss Beiming''s eyes, is there a princess?"


    "The ten princesses are joking. You are the wife of the ten princes. How dare you not see you in my eyes?" Beimingying still keeps the posture of paying homage, but her face becomes embarrassed little by little.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Wei Chi Hui with a little fun, raised his hand, looking at the palm of the grain.


    "Yes


    Before her voice fell, Wei Chi Hui''s face was full of fun. With a wave of her hand, she slapped her face again.


    North Ming Ying where expect, she will suddenly start, unprepared body to one side slant, head heavily hit with the bridge hurdle, and then, soft drop sit with the ground.


    "Miss!" Xiaochu exclaimed, squatting down to check his master''s injury: "miss! are you all right? Don''t scare me I''m going to take you to see the doctor... "Beimingying''s head is confused after being hit. For a long time, her mind returns to rotation.


    Slowly raise your fingertips and feel the pain in your head.


    Touch, a bag the size of an egg.


    North Ming Ying finger tip a little bit tighter, lift Mou, the Mou light of resentment, the vision that throws to her.


    "Do you know why my princess beat you?" Wei Chi Hui inquired lightly.


    North Ming Ying pursed her lips and said nothing. "You shouldn''t, should never, shouldn''t do dirty business in the name of the princess!" Wei Chi Hui slowly bent down, eyes and her flat: "the princess told you, don''t take the princess and Wei Chi Jin that guy do contrast, she can let you off, but the princess won''t!


    ¡±


    beimingying''s pupils suddenly shrink, and she has no doubt about the truth of her words at the moment: "what do you want?" "Naturally, an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth!" Yuchi Hui said word by word, and a sinister smile slowly spilled over her lips: "because of your reasons, the princess has lost the most important thing in her life. So, do you think the princess will let you live happily without guilt?


    ¡±


    beimingying was shocked by the smile on her lips: "I didn''t think so much about it. I accidentally offended the ten princesses. I hope the ten princesses will have a good time!"


    "Whether you intend or no doubt, you will never come back what the princess has lost!" Wei Chi Hui ignored her words, and a sense of killing slowly emerged from her eyes.


    Beimingying only felt that her eyes were like poisonous snakes. For a moment, she felt cool: "I don''t know, I don''t know what ten princesses have lost?"


    "The man I love, my trust in the princess!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beimingying.


    "Since I can''t afford it, I''ll pay for it with my life!" Voice falls, North Ming Ying a to grasp her skirt, lift her from the ground.


    Xiao Chu was startled and got up to protect his master.


    Seeing this, Jia''er and mi''er quickly step forward and block her to one side, not giving her a chance to save others.


    Little Chu was very anxious, but she couldn''t get rid of them. For a moment, she burst into tears: "ten princesses! I have something to say. Please, please let my young lady go Ten princesses! I beg you I beg you... "


    Yuchi Hui turns a deaf ear to her entreaties. She pushes her arm hard and pushes Beiming Ying''s body against the bridge.


    Beimingying was scared, and for a moment, she had no blood on her face. She grasped the bridge with her hands tightly to prevent herself from falling down: "ten or ten princesses! I have something to say... "


    "Do you think the princess still has something to say with you?" Yuchi Hui sneers at her, and she wants to beg for mercy. She didn''t feel at all that it was necessary for her to listen to the nonsense of someone who had ruined her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C982

    Beimingying''s breath stagnated, holding the fingertips of the bridge and bending with force: "ten princesses! My little daughter is willing to sincerely apologize to you for that


    "It''s late!" The words sound falls, Wei Chi Hui arm again dint, push back her body.


    North Ming Ying scared heart straight jump, want to raise the foot to kick her away, but the serious illness early recovery of her, the leg still some don''t make the strength.


    She was afraid, raised one foot, the other foot can not support, but was directly pushed into the water by her.


    Xiaochu looked at his master, half hanging on the bridge fence, as if he would fall down at any time. His legs softened and he fell down on his knees: "ten princesses! I beg you, let my young lady go! Ten princesses! I beg you I beg you... "


    "Ten princesses! The little girl is also the legitimate daughter of the family of Beiming. If you make a good girl today, do you think the emperor will not pursue her? " Soft can''t, North Ming Ying direct to hard.


    I just hope I can scare her.


    However, she did not know that for Wei Chi Hui, as long as it was something she wanted to do, she would be soft and hard.


    "What? Are you threatening my princess? " Wei Chi Hui smiles instead of anger.


    Looking at her like this, Wei Chi Hui didn''t have a reason to shiver.


    I think she is more dangerous now than just now.


    "Little girl, how dare you threaten ten princesses? It''s just a fact to remind ten princesses!" Bei Ming Ying tries to keep her mood steady. At the moment, she suddenly finds that she and Xiao jin''er are not at the same level in terms of character or means.


    Yuchi Hui smell speech, eyelids slightly squint: "know this princess always, most hate who?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beimingying.


    "A self righteous man!" Wei Chi Hui coldly and lightly opened her red lips: "also, I never need to be reminded when I am working for the princess!"


    The voice falls, the arm suddenly forces, pushes her toward the water surface.


    "Ah


    With a piercing scream, Beiming Ying''s body is like a broken kite, falling down quickly.


    With the sound of "bang", Bei Mingying falls into the river below, splashing more than ten feet high.


    "Miss..." Xiaochu exclaimed, ignoring the others, and quickly ran down the bridge to the river.


    Wei chihui was condescending, looking at the person who came up slowly from the water and kept fluttering. He was full of embarrassment: "the taste of drinking water is good, isn''t it?"


    Heard her sarcastic words, in the river constantly fluttering North Ming Ying, eyes across a thick sense of hate.


    Why?


    Why does Wei Chijin rob the person she has loved for more than ten years and still pretend to be a victim?


    Why does everyone talk to her?


    Why does Wei chihui want to step on her now?


    Why can their two sisters humiliate her so wantonly?


    Why?


    What is the basis of all this?


    Is it because their birth is more noble than her, so they can trample on her and crush her mercilessly?


    Beimingying, who is filled with crazy hate and unwilling, even forgets to struggle. She is about to sink into the water. She is so scared that she can''t care about her own safety and jumps into the river.


    "Miss! You hold on, I''m coming to save you I''m here to save you... " Small beginning mouth although so call a device, can''t water of she, can only in situ constantly flapping.


    Her call made beimingying wake up from her deep hatred. She waved her arms quickly and came to the surface again at the critical moment.


    "That''s stupid enough!" Wei Chi Hui sneers.


    At this time, instead of looking for someone to save her master, the maid threw herself into the water and accompanied her to die.


    Should she praise her heartily enough?


    "Princess! Are you going to find someone to save them? " Jia''er came forward and asked carefully.


    Yuchi Hui, noncommittal, hooked the lower lip: "why save?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jia''er No matter what, Beiming Ying is the daughter of Beiming family, and also the niece of today''s imperial concubine. If she died in the river today, the emperor would trace her to the end. Then... "


    The girl looks at her master, and the rest of her words are not clear, but they are not.


    "Do you think the princess will be afraid?"


    Jia''er thought quickly and said quietly, "the princess will not be afraid. It''s just more than one thing. What''s more, if she dies so easily, will there be nowhere to vent her unhappiness in the future?"


    After hearing this, Yuchi Hui thought thoughtfully: "it seems that That makes sense! "


    Hearing this, the girl was relieved.


    Now that they are in the Cangyao Dynasty, it''s better to be careful in everything.


    "Just go to find a tree branch and take them up. Don''t disturb the guards in the palace!" Yuchi Hui did not hesitate to give orders. They were not afraid at all. During the search, they were drowned alive."Yes Jia''er answered and did not dare to delay. She hurriedly pulled mi''er to find the branch that could pull them up.


    Wei chihui stood still and looked down at the master and servant in the river, as if they were looking at something very interesting.


    "Wei Chi Hui! What are you doing? "


    Yu Chi Hui''s eyebrows were slightly frowned by the sudden scolding, and soon recovered to nature.


    Lift eyes, look the same as ever


    "teach a bitch!" Wei Chi Hui''s four words were light in the wind and clear in the clouds. He was not embarrassed or guilty at all.


    Mo Chu Yun''s breath stagnated for a while, but he was speechless.


    Wei Chi Hui looks at him and comes with him. He jumps into the water for the first time. Mo Yun, the hero who saves Mei, sneers and turns to leave.


    Mo Yun falls to see a shape, hurriedly stepped to follow up.


    In the river


    Waiting for Mo Yun to swim to Bei Ming Ying''s side, she doesn''t care to see who''s coming, just like holding on to a life-saving straw, holding on to him tightly and never letting go.


    Mo Yunluo broke off her fingertips, put her in his arms, and rowed toward the shore with one hand.


    At the same time, the slave who followed the cloud also quickly jumped into the river and fished Xiaochu who was about to sink into the river.


    "Cough..."


    As soon as she came ashore, beimingying, who had been choked by the water for a long time, coughed violently.


    Mo Yunluo raised her hand and patted her on the back: "how about it? Are you all right? "


    The North Ming Ying complexion turns white, the body more continuously trembles.


    Mo Yunluo pondered for a moment, took off her coat and wrapped her tightly.


    "The prince will send you to the Tai hospital!" The voice did not fall, has been her horizontal embrace.


    At the moment, the whole body from the North Ming Ying, although know this is unreasonable, but has no extra push away his strength. "Thank you for saving me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C983

    "It''s more insincere to just say it by mouth. Why don''t you agree with each other by example?" The dark clouds fall like the true and the false.


    Beiming Ying''s face changed slightly, struggling to leave his arms.


    Mo Yunluo quickly tightened her arm to stop the possibility of her slipping: "I''m so afraid, my prince coerces you with kindness?"


    "I think there''s something I''ve said quite clearly in the paddock!" Although Beiming Ying is still weak and pale at the moment, she seems to be in a coma at any time, but she is cold on her face.


    "Oh Mo Yunluo sneered at himself and said, "up to now, do you still plan to defend yourself for him?"


    "That''s my business!" Beiming Ying stubborn don''t open eyelids, don''t go to see him.


    Mo Yunluo looked at the man in his arms. There was no silver 300 Liang here. His eyes were almost invisible. There was a dim light passing by: "I just made a joke with you. In the future, my prince will not force me to do it with you any more!"


    Beiming Ying''s eyelashes tremble slightly. Obviously, there is something unexpected. He suddenly lets go.


    "What? Don''t believe what the prince said? " The clouds fall and pick the eyebrows.


    Beiming Ying don''t open eyelids, slowly turn back, eyes light fall again and his face on: "hope twelve princes speak to keep words!"


    "Sure!"


    -


    "Huier..." After calling her for the nth time and being ignored by her, Mo chuyun quickly steps forward and clasps her wrist.


    Yuchi Hui looked back: "let go!"


    "No!" Mo Chu looked down at the man who was shorter than himself: "as today''s ten princesses, do you know what you would be like if you were seen by outsiders today?" "The princesses of the northern Shang Dynasty were unruly and willful, bullying the weak and the weak!" Wei Chi Hui opened her red lips lightly, and did not evade his eyes: "don''t worry! The first thing that people think of is the identity of the princess of the northern Shang Dynasty, not your princess. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about your reputation and reputation because of what the princess did. On the contrary, maybe the common people of Li people in the Cangyao Dynasty will love you and have no choice but to marry the princess A woman of no good


    Hearing her words with a gun, Mo chuyun''s eyebrows were warm and moist, and she twisted up in an instant: "hui''er! You know, I don''t mean that! "


    "I don''t know!" Wei Chi Hui tried to break free from his shackles by turning her wrist. But after several attempts, she still couldn''t break free. Her cold face gradually changed: "let go!"


    "No!" Mo chuyun is still these two words, has been gentle character, rarely stubborn.


    Wei Chi Hui''s lips tightly watched him, and he clasped the fingertips of his wrists and tightened them little by little.


    They don''t know how long they looked at each other, but Mo chuyun was defeated first.


    "Huier! Beimingying is not the daughter of an ordinary official. If you really hurt her, her Amar won''t give up! " Mo chuyun is sincere and sincere, hoping that she can understand his good intentions. Beimingying coldly pulls the corner of her lip: "it''s she who offended the princess first, and the princess is just a proper response. If her Amar beiminghong has any dissatisfaction, even though she''s coming to the princess, I just don''t know. At that time, if the emperor''s grandfather knows the cause and effect of the matter, will he directly send troops to destroy their Beiming clan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Chu Yun. "After marrying Cangyao Dynasty, my princess may not take the initiative to commit a crime, but if a person takes the initiative to commit a crime against my princess, how can my princess not give back ten times and a hundred times!" Wei Chi Hui''s jaw slightly raised, showing full pride: "my princess is not Wei Chi Jin, who was sold, but also to help the number of money fool, my princess


    pursues the truth of eye for eye, tooth for tooth!"


    Hearing her evaluation of xiaojin''er, Mo chuyun naturally frowned.


    When Wei Chi Hui saw this, his heart felt like a needle pricking pain.


    In his eyes and heart, yuchijin was the most important.


    It was so important that he changed his face when she just said one word.


    Regardless of whether he will be injured, Wei Chi Hui jerks her arm.


    Mo Chu cloud heart a jump, didn''t expect her to be so rough, in order to avoid hurt her, subconsciously release palm.


    At the moment of regaining his freedom, Wei Chi Hui quickly stepped back and opened the distance between them.


    Mo Chu cloud Mou light is not from a dark, she already disliked him now, disliked to be unwilling to contact with him closely?


    For a moment, the atmosphere fell into an unprecedented stalemate.


    "How can you stare here in the blue sky?" The gentle voice comes with the wind.


    Mo chuyun and Yuchi Hui were stunned at the same time. Immediately, they looked at each other.


    To the eye, it''s Princess Yang in plain clothes.


    "Mother Princess!" Mo chuyun and Wei chihui call lightly.


    Yang Feixing came to them with a gentle smile. She whirled around the two of them and was acutely aware of the difference.


    "Say it! Did you bully Huier? " Yang Fei lowered her face and scolded her son.


    Mo chuyun laughs: "mother Princess! Does the son minister seem to have bullied hui''er? ""Very much!" Yang Fei nodded solemnly, raised her hand, and nodded his head: "hui''er is younger than you. You have to let her and coax her more on weekdays. This is what you should do as a husband. Remember?"


    "I remember that!" Mo chuyun smiles bitterly. He has the illusion of being scolded by pointing at his nose.


    Seeing that he responded cheerfully and without procrastination, Yang Fei''s face improved a little. "Huier! Chuyun, a child, doesn''t speak much, but he doesn''t have a bad heart and won''t deceive people. Please bear with me Yang Fei stretched out her hand, held her fingertips, and said: "it''s a lifetime for husband and wife to get along with each other. Even if there are bumps and bumps in ordinary days, it''s gone if you make it clear. You can''t remember the grudge, you know?"


    "My daughter-in-law knows!" A change in the previous cold, Wei Chi Hui should be soft.


    "Good! That''s good... " Concubine Yang patted her on the back of her hand, and immediately glared at her son Huier! If Chu Yun bullies you again in the future, you can tell her that she will teach him a lesson for you! "


    "Good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Chu Yun.


    Whose real mother is this?


    "Go! Go to the imperial concubine and talk with her. You haven''t been in the palace to chat with her for some time Speaking, Yang Fei has already pulled her toward the direction of the bedroom.


    Wei chihui expressed her apology. Along the way, she had a good conversation with her.


    Mo chuyun, who is not far behind them, looks very complicated when he hears the laughter from time to time, and even has a trace of nostalgia.


    Miss, the first time, she was lovely.


    However In front of him, she had not shown this look for a long time; some were cold and tit for tat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C984

    After the burial of Prince Mo Yunhai, it was evening when Xiao Jiner and Mo Jinxi returned to the 13th Prince''s residence.


    Walking on the quiet path, Mo Jinxi never shows her eyebrows


    xiaojin''er secretly looks at him one, two, three Until after the nth eye, finally with his line of sight, touched a positive.


    "Ask what you want!" Mo Jinxi reached out and held her hand; her warm fingertips were as delicate and warm as a suet jade.


    Small sincerely son is like, wait is he this words sort, quietly toward his side to gather together: "are you all right?"


    "Nothing bad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m sorry.


    What kind of answer is that?


    "Some tired, want to have a good sleep!" Mo Jin Xi said in a soft voice, calm and without ups and downs. It was hard to guess for a moment whether his words were true or false.


    Small sincerely son pupil tiny turn: "do you have what worry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    "Tell me, maybe I can help you share some!" Small sincerely son backhand embraces his arm, a pair of black big eyes, looking at him straightly.


    Mo Jin Xi laughs: "you are not afraid, not only can''t help me, but only increase their own troubles?"


    "Not afraid!" Small sincerely son shakes head, a serious way: "two people worry together, always better than a person worry!"


    "It makes sense!" Mo Jin Chi, with a smile in her heart, nodded in agreement.


    How could his little wife be so lovely?


    Xiaojin''er''s eyebrows bent: "since you agree with me, tell me quickly, what are you worrying about? Does the family that worries Luan Xin have no whereabouts


    "No!"


    "What''s that?" The small sincerely son asks, the eye Baba of looking at him, the slightest don''t give him the opportunity of evading.


    Mo Jinxi sighed, raised her hand, and rubbed her soft hair: "the first queen died for many years, and the second one was hanging in the air. Now the eldest brother died suddenly. I''m afraid that no matter the crown prince or the second one, they will bring up the old story again, and if so, it will set off a bloodbath!"


    The battle for the throne has always been more than just a battle for life.


    The small sincerely son pupil suddenly shrinks, obviously didn''t expect, he already thought of so far affair.


    No!


    Actually, it''s not far away.


    Within a month of the burial of the crown prince, I''m afraid that the civil and military officials will bring up the issue of establishing the crown prince again.


    During this period, princes, princes, and those who have high hopes for the throne will certainly be active.


    "Do you want to write a letter and say it to the emperor?" Small sincerely son light voice inquires.


    If, as Mo''er said, Jinxi is the future crown prince of Cangyao Dynasty, what she can do is to make the army of the northern Shang Dynasty his strong backing, so that he can overcome all difficulties and ascend to the top of the ninth five.


    Mo Jinxi shook his head: "watch the change first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    During the conversation, they walked outside the wing room.


    The ink brocade Chi Gang wants to accompany small Jin son to enter the wing room, the canthus of the eye remaining light, accidentally glimpses a black shadow, the front step suddenly a meal.


    "What''s the matter?" Small accurate son side eye, the suspicion saw him one eye.


    "Nothing!" Ink brocade Xi Yang under lip Cape, draw out arm: "is suddenly think of, there is a fold in the study, need to tidy up, tomorrow submit with father emperor!"


    "Now?"


    "Well!" Mo Jinxi: "you go to have a rest first, I''ll go back!"


    "Good!"


    After Mo Jin Chi Mu sent her into the wing room, she walked to the right, not to the study, but to the direction where the shadow had just disappeared.


    When he jumped out of the thirteen kings'' mansion, there was a figure standing on the wasteland behind the mansion.


    "Feng Jun kowtow to Wang Ye!" The man in black saluted.


    Mo Jinxi raised his fingertips slightly, indicating that he didn''t need to be polite: "how about it?"


    Feng Jun didn''t say anything. He handed him a note, which clearly recorded the results of recent exploration.


    Ink brocade Chi took over, spread out, face gradually become ugly.


    "Lord! Do you want to continue the investigation? " Feng Jun had expected his reaction so much that he didn''t react much when he saw that he had changed his color.


    "Check!" Mo Jinxi took back his eyes, pinched the tip of the note, tightened it little by little, and soon rubbed the note into his palm.


    "I understand!"


    "Be safe!" Mo Jinxi told.


    Feng Jun nodded, the next second, a little toe, people have disappeared in place.


    Ink brocade Xi face color cold, standing in place for a long time, take out the fire fold, the palm of the knead not like the note lit, watching it turn to ashes.


    Do you think that with your own strength, you can really subvert the Cangyao dynasty?


    But I''m looking for my own death!


    -


    North underworld.In the small courtyard on the west side, there were bursts of suppressed crying.


    The servant girls and servants who were watching the scene were curious to stick their ears to the walls and doors outside the yard, trying to eavesdrop on the conversation inside, but they couldn''t hear anything except crying.


    In the wing room


    Beimingying, who can''t help crying, hugs her knees tightly. Her cheeks are buried above her knees. Only her constantly twitching shoulders betray her sadness and despair.


    Yao hanyue looked at her heartbroken appearance, and her eyes turned red: "Ying''er! Stop crying! Cry bad body, amount Niang can be distressed


    Beimingying seems not to hear her persuasion, is still crying hard, like to completely vent their despair and unwilling.


    Standing aside for a long time, Beiming Hong''s face became more and more ugly.


    "This time, you have to marry if you want to, and you have to marry if you don''t!" With a calm face, Bei Ming Hong said, "ah Ma is here today, not to discuss with you, but to inform you!"


    "No! I don''t want to marry... " Beimingying shakes her head, desperately shaking her head, sobbing, like a trapped animal.


    "Who do you want to marry if you don''t marry him? Your cousin? " Beiminghong''s face was black for a moment, as if it could drip ink at any time: "if you really think so, you should give up this idea for AMA as soon as possible, and don''t daydream!"


    North Ming Ying smell speech, brush of raise cheek, full of water mist eyes, sad looking at oneself once regarded as the person of the day: "Ma! Why do you want to force your daughter when she has a place to belong to? "


    "It''s all for your own good. Even if you can''t understand her good intentions now, one day, you will thank her for making this decision for you."


    Beimingying shakes her head: "no! Never... " After hearing the words, Beiming Hong''s face became more ugly: "don''t be stubborn. Ah Ma will leave the words here today. Let''s not say whether Mo Jinxi is willing to marry or not. Even if he is willing to marry, ah Ma will never allow you to degenerate and become someone else''s concubine!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C985

    "AMA..."


    "Enough!" Beiming Hong sternly cut off her words: "a few days ago, you fell into the lotus pool and were rescued by the twelve princes. You were taken to the imperial hospital in public, which made your reputation bad. Now he is willing to be responsible for you. If you are married by a famous family, you will be satisfied."


    North Ming Ying face across a touch of embarrassment: "in the eyes of Amar, he saved his daughter, the daughter must promise each other, right?"


    "If you want to understand it that way, Emma doesn''t object either!"


    Hearing this, beimingying''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, shrinking little by little and aching: "my daughter is a human being, not an emotionless object. You can trade it freely..."


    "The order of parents, the words of the matchmaker; this matter is settled, do not do useless resistance!" Don''t wait for her voice to fall, North Ming Hong board set nail.


    Beimingying shakes her head, shaking her head hard.


    She doesn''t want to marry Mo Yunluo.


    She doesn''t want to marry a man she doesn''t love.


    She doesn''t want to


    Beiming Hong obviously has no patience, continues to consume with her, looks at his wife, turns around and leaves without looking back.


    Yao hanyue sighed, reached out and held his daughter in his arms: "Yinger! The concubine knows that you feel uncomfortable now, but some of it is only temporary. When you figure it out in the future, it won''t hurt again! " "Er Niang..." Beimingying''s tearful eyes whirled, looking at her own forehead, and her fingertips tightly grasped her chest You know, as long as you think of marrying someone you don''t love or even hate in this life, your daughter''s heart will hurt. Life is not like death If she is doomed to be unable to marry her beloved in this life, then her daughter would rather not marry for the rest of her life. She is willing to accompany the ancient Buddhas and spend the rest of her life.... " "Silly boy! What nonsense Yao hanyue painfully raised her sleeve and wiped away the tears on her cheek: "no one, without another person, you can''t live. As long as you are willing to take the first step, you will find that the sky can be so blue and the region can be so broad!


    ¡±


    "e Niang! You don''t have to comfort your daughter. It''s useless. It''s useless... " North Ming Ying murmurs to herself, the despair on the face, did not because of her comfort, but have the slightest reduction.


    Yao hanyue looked at her, at any time may not think of the appearance, in addition to heartache, more is hate iron not into steel.


    She doesn''t know, Mo Jinxi that guy, in the end give her pouring what enchantment soup, let her more than ten years as a day of obsession?


    "Yinger! E Niang asks you a question, you must answer truthfully! " Yao hanyue hidden to the face of the heartache, zhengse road.


    Although beimingying doesn''t know what medicine is sold in her own forehead gourd, she still nods.


    "Are you willing?" Yao hanyue changed her old gentleness, and his eyes looked at her with a little oppression, not giving her the chance to dodge: "willing to be robbed of the person you love? Are you willing to be a dwarf forever and be bullied by their sisters at any time? "


    North Ming Ying fingertips suddenly a tight.


    Obviously, she was not reconciled.


    But she also knows clearly, own forehead Niang is at the moment, put forward the intention of these.


    "Er Niang thinks that if she uses provocation to her daughter, will she agree to the marriage?" Beiming Ying does not ask back.


    "If you don''t say that erniang uses the method of agitation, then erniang doesn''t deny it, but you ask yourself, are you really willing?" Yao hanyue''s eyes are still staring at her, and there is no embarrassment of being torn down.


    North Ming Ying slowly droops eyelids, dare not continue to look at her.


    I''m afraid she''ll see that she''s not willing.


    I''m afraid that I''ll be impulsive and promise this marriage in order to revenge everyone.


    Because once she responds, it not only means that she will completely lose the person she loves, but also means that in the future, she is likely to stand on the opposite side of him, or even hurt him with her own hands. Yao hanyue was acutely aware of his daughter''s wavering. He reached out and held her fingertips, and said: "e Niang knows that this decision is very difficult for you, but as long as you are willing to take a step, you will find that, in fact, the degree of difficulty is not as big as you think


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bei Ming Ying doesn''t speak and ignores her words as much as possible.


    She didn''t want to let herself regret it on impulse.


    I don''t want to be far away from my beloved in the future.


    "Yinger..."


    "Mother! My daughter is tired. I want to be quiet Don''t give her a chance to persuade again, Beiming Ying first step.


    Yao hanyue sighed: "Er Niang won''t disturb you here, but there''s one thing, er Niang must remind you that your alma is determined to let you marry the twelve princes. You''d better make preparations in your heart early!"


    Beimingying was silent for a long time, and then she answered in a soft voice My daughter knows! "


    Yao hanyue smell speech, get up from the bedside: "that forehead Niang left first, you yourself think carefully!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ GoodUntil the ear came the sound of closing the door, Beiming Ying just again his cheek, curled up in the arm.


    She didn''t want to marry Mo Yunluo, but now that her reputation has been destroyed, she can''t get her wish and marry her beloved.


    Is this life, she really want to accompany with the ancient Buddha, but the rest of it?


    No!


    Deep inside, Teng rise unwilling, and let her clearly realize that she does not want such a Wimpy life.


    But now, where should she go in order to follow her heart?


    -


    "have you heard that Ying''er is going to marry the twelve princes?" Waving back the servant girl in the palace, the northern underworld naked oats didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    "I''ve heard that!" Mo Jinxi said quietly: "the great emperor''s brother died suddenly. My uncle naturally wanted to find another one who could help the Beiming clan, or be controlled by the Beiming clan!"


    "What do you mean?" he said


    "The meaning of the son minister, the mother imperial concubine only needs to examine, then can know!" Mo Jinxi didn''t answer her question directly, but gave her space to deliberate.


    Beiming naked oats brow again twisted, obviously now, has no this patience: "what do you want to say?"


    Mo Jin Xi saw her so, can''t help but sigh: "since the mother imperial concubine wants to let the son minister speak frankly, so, the son minister is like you wish!"


    "Say it "When my uncle lost his eldest brother, the twelfth brother took the initiative to send him to the door. Why didn''t my uncle grasp it? What''s more, compared with the brain circuits of the twelve brothers, they are much easier to control than the big brother! " In only their mother and son''s bedroom, Mo Jinxi did not say too obscure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C986

    "You mean that your uncle wants to support the twelve princes to become the prince!" she said


    "Well!"


    And that''s not the only thing about his ambition.


    "No way! Absolutely impossible... " Beiming naked oats subconsciously vetoed How could the family of Beiming choose a prince whose mother and concubine are humble? " "The children''s minister said that what the northern Ming clan needs now is a prince who is easy to control, and the twelve imperial brothers just meet their requirements!" Mo Jinxi said in a deep voice, and seeing his mother''s concubine, she obviously didn''t want to believe it. She pursed her lower lip and said to the point: "if from the beginning, the Beiming clan had put the treasure on their children''s ministers, then at the beginning, my uncle would not have let my cousin marry the eldest brother and become the eldest brother''s princess. Now, she would not choose to marry Ying''er to the twelve eldest brother again in this eventful autumn. In fact, in the beginning, my uncle would not have let my cousin marry the eldest brother and become the eldest brother''s princess The mother''s heart was clear all the time, but she didn''t want to admit it


    If she once admitted, it would be equivalent to an indirect admission. Once, as the eldest daughter of the Beiming clan, she was much loved. Now, she is only an abandoned son.


    The naked oats of the northern underworld pretended to be calm and cracked little by little.


    Over the years, she didn''t realize it, she just didn''t want to believe it. Therefore, she desperately wants to seize Beiming Ying and make her her her own daughter-in-law, hoping to win back the hearts of Beiming family. Obviously, Her wishful thinking eventually ended in failure. Even at this moment,


    being exposed mercilessly by her son is more than embarrassment I''d rather not!


    I''m not willing to make all my efforts over the years to become a joke after all.


    Mo Jinxi was silent and looked at her mother''s face, which became more and more ugly.


    I just hope that today''s conversation can make her completely wake up and recognize who she is closer to, who she should care about and pay for?


    For a long time


    Mo Jin Xi Wei can''t smell, sighed: "mother concubine! You''d better be quiet first. My son will go back to the mansion to accompany jin''er first! "


    North Ming naked oats nod, see he wants to turn around to leave, softly ask: "Jin son''s injury, how?"


    "It''s all right!"


    "That''s good!" Beiming naked oats took a breath, pressed down the heart miscellaneous: "when it''s OK, take her to the mother concubine here to have a meal!"


    "Good!" Ink brocade Chi should sound, did not stay for a long time, turn around, straight out of the joy palace.


    The North dark naked eye stares at the back figure that he leaves, did not take back the vision for a long time.


    Is


    Is she really too stubborn?


    Too much to think about?


    All along, want to care about things, tightly grasp, in the end, the more tightly grasp, but the faster the loss.


    -


    on the tenth day when beimingying let go and agreed to marry Mo Yunluo, the wedding was in full swing.


    Although we are in a bit of a hurry, the good thing is that there are enough people to prepare in an orderly way.


    Because of the death of Prince Mo Yunhai, the emperor was in a bad mood and didn''t attend the ceremony in person, but it didn''t affect the excitement of the wedding.


    Standing in the crowd, Mo Jinxi and Xiao Jiner look at the two worshippers in the main hall. They don''t show any special emotions.


    Until their ceremony, in the blessing of all, toward the direction of the bridal chamber, Mo Jinxi and small jin''er slowly take back their eyes, turn around, toward the courtyard.


    "Will you stay for lunch?" Small Jin son inquires.


    The money has already been paid out. She thinks that there are equal advantages and disadvantages between keeping it or not.


    It is no secret that the twelve princes and Jinxi never get along with each other, and many people know about beimingying''s love for Jinxi.


    Now, these two people are closely related to Jinxi.


    No doubt they are embarrassed to stay for lunch, but if they don''t stay for lunch, one is his half brother and the other is his cousin, I''m afraid they''ll be tongue tied.


    Anyway, I''m afraid I can''t get good today.


    "There''s something to deal with later. Let''s go!" Mo Jinxi didn''t drag mud and water. He took her fingertips and went straight to the twelve kings'' mansion.


    Walking out of the palace, Mo Jinxi saw his family''s carriage in the numerous carriages and walked over.


    Small Shun son sharp eye found them, immediately shake the reins, the carriage to a relatively comfortable place, so that they get on.


    "To enter the palace?" Xiaojiner sits beside him.


    Mo Jinxi reached out and hooked her into her arms: "no


    "Where are you going?"


    "Take you to lunch!" Mo Jinxi is a serious person.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m sorry.


    That''s what he said. What''s up?


    The carriage turned a corner from the twelve princes'' mansion, went forward for a moment, and then stopped outside Tianxiang building.Mo Jinxi, who had sent someone to say hello before, led her straight to the box on the second floor.


    Waiting for the line to the box, ink brocade Xi Dunzhu pace.


    "What''s the matter?" Small sincerely son suspiciously looked at him one eye, don''t know good Duan, how suddenly didn''t walk?


    Mo Jin Xi Wei language, chin slightly Yang, motioned her to open the box door.


    Xiao jin''er''s father-in-law doesn''t know, but he still reaches out his hand and pushes the door open.


    To the eye, there are all kinds of colored ribbons hanging from the sky. At the end of the ribbon, there are rolled up notes.


    "Today What day is it? " Small Jin son Na asks, feel oneself head some turn not to come over to bend.


    Today, it seems that it''s not her birthday or his birthday, right?


    "Go in and have a look!" Mo Jinxi didn''t answer her question directly. She walked into the box around her fragrant shoulder.


    Xiao shunzi and others, knowing interest, close the door and give them absolute solitude.


    "These notes are all for me?" Small Jin son is not sure to ask.


    "Well!"


    Get the exact answer that he gives, small sincerely son stretch out a hand, untie the note on the ribbon in front of.


    Gently unfolded, eye-catching, is a short line of writing.


    After more than ten years, we meet again, and the picture is as hot as if it happened yesterday.


    Small sincerely son pretty face, suddenly a red.


    What''s this about?


    "Seek truth from facts, blush what?" Mo Jin Chi''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and his voice is mingled with a clear smile.


    Small Jin son stares at him one eye.


    What surprise did he give her? Or shock?


    "Keep looking!" The ink brocade Xi meaning has to point to, scan a left of note.


    Xiao jin''er looks at him suspiciously, suspecting that the remaining note is "poisonous.".


    Mo Jinxi seemed to know her mind, and her eyes overflowed with a smile of evil interest: "do you want me to read it to you?" Small sincerely son a stir to work properly: "don''t need, I see for myself!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C987

    Joke!


    What he wrote is so frightening. If she reads it and is heard by Huanyan and others outside, how can she face them in the future?


    Mo Jinxi raised her hand and motioned for her to help herself.


    Small sincerely son tangled full, scan one eye, there are dozens of notes, for a moment, shaking fingertips, untie the ribbon on the right hand side, take down the note.


    Unfolding, entering, is still a short line of writing.


    On the eighth day of the reunion, her smile and twinkle, like the most beautiful scenery, were unconsciously engraved into his heart.


    Small sincerely son is holding the note in the hand, Mou light but subconsciously hope to the person of the body side.


    Ink brocade Xi slightly awkward, don''t open eyelids, avoid her eyes.


    Small sincerely son lips Cape slowly raise, silk silk sweet, spread from the apex of the heart.


    There is no need for him to signal again. Xiaojiner automatically unties the third note, the fourth


    On the 25th day of the reunion, looking at the sleeping eyes of the person beside her, I wanted to hold her tightly in my arms for countless times.


    On the 58th day of the reunion, seeing her face full of tears, she had the impulse to kill for the first time.


    On the 59th day of the reunion, I watched her curl up in the corner. Even when she was asleep, her face was still full of panic and fear. I knew for the first time that my heart could be too painful to breathe.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao jin''er looks at them, recording their ups and downs all the way. Their eyes turn red uncontrollably, their hearts are astringent, but they are more sweet.


    "Why are you crying?" Heard the body side of the sob, ink brocade Xi don''t open eyelids, busy turned back.


    Small sincerely son gather to his bosom: "the other people is moved!"


    Ink brocade Chi smell speech, long relief, bone clear fingertips, gently rubbed his soft hair.


    "When were these notes written?" Intuition told her that these notes must have been accumulated by him over time. Otherwise, how could they have been so accurate? When did everything happen?


    "You''ve already guessed!"


    "But I want to hear it from you!" Xiaojiner is coquettish.


    For the first time, I found that he was very careful, but it didn''t make people feel afraid. On the contrary, it made people feel that every breath was sweet and happy.


    Mo Jin Xi''s eyes crossed a smile, raised his hand and pointed his cheek.


    Small sincerely son is clear, immediately stand on tiptoe, kiss mouth on his cheek.


    Ink brocade Chi satisfaction hook under lip corner, as she would like to light open thin lips: "accumulated over time!"


    Small sincerely son hears speech, still eyes Ba of stare at him, static wait for his next speech. "I hope that even after decades, when we take out these notes, although we are not the original appearance, what we have experienced is still the most moving time!" Ink brocade Xi of lightly stroke her eyebrow, her mou Finally, I stop on her bright red lips, as if I want to engrave her in the blood and bone, never forget her forever.


    "Yes Small sincerely son moving will cheek buried with his arms, breathing belongs to his breath, hope this moment of time, can stay longer.


    For a long time


    Mo Jinxi gently pushed away the person in her arms and brushed her ears with a low and ambiguous voice: "leave the feeling in the evening, stay in bed, now, fill your stomach first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Asshole!


    Can''t let her move a little more!


    Looking at her delicate and full appearance, Mo Jin Chi gave a low smile. Next second, he leaned over and kissed her bright red lips.


    Small sincerely son small protest for a while, then by his tiny kisses, kisses of thoroughly have no temper.


    Reach out, encircle his straight waist, let him deepen the kiss.


    However


    Compared with their deep affection, beimingying, who is sitting in the wedding room at the moment, seems to be sitting like a puppet without soul.


    Until the ear came a slight sound of opening the door, she kept a posture for several hours, and finally moved her lower eyelids.


    Through the red cap, you can see people.


    After drinking a lot of wine, Mo Yunluo''s body gives off a breath of wine.


    Beiming Ying instinctively disliked, frowned.


    Mo Yun fell in front of her and stopped walking. Her still bright eyes looked down at the person sitting beside the bed, with a sneer on her lips.


    At the beginning, he was determined not to marry him. Now, he has not married him obediently. He will soon become his woman completely.


    Reach out and lift the xipa from her head.


    To the eye, it''s more delicate than usual.


    "It''s beautiful!" Mo Yunluo reached out and touched her cheek.


    North Ming Ying subconsciously side eye, avoid his fingertips.


    Mo Yun falls Mou Guang, for a moment become dark and sinister, stiff and mid air fingertips, suddenly pinch her jaw: "sit on the prince''s bed, still want to defend oneself for the insignificant person like jade?""Let go of me!" North Ming Ying eat pain to wring eyebrow, force to break his fingertips, but his palm is like pliers, no matter how hard she tries, can''t break a cent.


    Ink cloud falls eyelid tiny MI, the strength on the hand increases: "answer this prince!"


    Beimingying feels that her jaw is likely to be crushed by him at any time. She can''t help but scratch a touch of resentment at the bottom of her eyes.


    Mo Yunluo hasn''t missed it. Her mood changes and her eyes scratch a touch of danger: "it seems that we have to let the prince give you a good long memory, so that you can remember clearly whose woman you are now!"


    "You, what do you want to do?" Bei Ming Ying stares at him on guard, and her heart is beating.


    "What do you say?" The next second, he suddenly leaned over and thinned his lips, trying to stick them to her.


    Looking at his face close at hand, and the wine gas coming from his face, beimingying only feels that her stomach is surging, as if she would vomit at any time.


    "What? So I don''t like the prince? " Automatically understand her ugly face as a cloud of disgust, only feel the anger in my heart, constantly rising, as if at any time, will swallow all his reason.


    North Ming Ying took a breath, clear at the moment, is not the time of confrontation with him, hard to pull the corner of the lip: "no, no matter! I''m just thinking, what mammy said... "


    "Say what?" Mo Yunluo still didn''t let her go. She seemed to be waiting. What can she say?


    "Say..." Beimingying''s mind is spinning After lifting the lid and drinking a cup of wine, you can be regarded as a complete husband and wife! "


    The ink cloud falls to smell speech, on the face overflow a tiny and indisputable satire; but still loosen her jaw, get up, straight toward the table.


    At the moment of recovering her freedom, Beiming Yingan breathes a sigh of relief, raises her hand and rubs her painful jaw.


    Damn it!


    On the first day of marriage, the nature is revealed! One day, she will return the humiliation ten times and a hundred times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C988

    Mo Yun poured out two glasses of wine, folded them back to the bed and handed one of them to her.


    Bei Ming Ying just hesitates a few breaths, then reaches for it.


    The ink cloud falls to have the meaning to point to, stretch out the arm.


    Seeing this, Bei Ming Ying secretly bites her teeth, gets up and encircles his arm.


    "After drinking this cup of Jiaobei wine, you will be our prince''s concubine in the future. As long as you are obedient, our prince will spoil you all the time!"


    Mo Yun falls a pair of high above, almsgiving tone, listen to North Ming Ying heart straight angry.


    If it''s not for the sake of having an identity to stand shoulder to shoulder with Wei Chijin, will she marry him?


    It''s just daydreaming!


    "Did you hear what the prince said?" Seeing that she didn''t respond, her eyelids narrowed slightly, and there was a sense of danger.


    The North Ming Ying pulled the lower lip Cape involuntarily: "heard!"


    "Good boy Mo Yun falls satisfied to hook next lip Cape, meaning to have to point to, after scanning her one eye, raise the wine cup in the hand, one drink.


    Beiming Ying frowned hard, then drank the wine in the cup.


    Mo Yun takes down her wine cup, turns around and throws it on the table not far away. The next second, he presses her into his arms.


    The North Ming Ying body suddenly a stiff, the voice can''t help but dye a trace of vigilance: "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you say?" Mo Yun pointed to her belly and gently rubbed her bright red lips: "what do you need to do in the wedding night? Do you need to be reminded one by one by my prince? Well


    The North Ming Ying originally rigid body, for a moment become more tight.


    It is clear that from the moment Songkou married him, she was doomed not to keep her innocence; but when this moment really came, her heart still rose with a strong sense of reluctance and hatred.


    "What? "No?" Mo Yunluo knows what she is asking, and her strength is constantly increasing, as if she wants to wear off a layer of skin.


    North Ming Ying eat pain back, want to avoid his fingertips.


    However


    He didn''t give her the chance.


    The arm suddenly closed, and again circled her back, so that she could not avoid.


    "If you don''t speak, do you indirectly admit it? Well In the ending of the slight rise of the clouds, there is an obvious evil.


    The fingertips in beimingying''s sleeves are constantly tightening, and her fingernails are deep in her palm. She doesn''t notice any pain.


    By now, she has no choice but to retire.


    We can only march forward.


    Whether the front is flat or rugged, she must go down.


    All kinds of knowledge from the mind across at the same time, North Ming Ying slowly raised his lips.


    Since it is doomed not to keep the innocence, it is right to be bitten by a dog.


    "You are my husband, my God, how can I not be happy?" The North Ming Ying Qiao smile Yan Ran, active hand, ring his neck, stiff body, gradually soften.


    Mo Yunluo was quite satisfied with her knowledge and interest. Her eyes were dark and evil, and slowly faded away: "good girl, it''s more attractive!"


    "The Lord is right!" Beimingying is soft and submissive.


    Mo Jinxi stands high and looks at her breathing. He suddenly lifts her up and still sits on the bed. The next second, he leans over and covers her


    -


    the next day.


    Beiming Ying wakes up, and it''s already three strokes in the sun.


    Body side, already did not have the shadow of the ink cloud to fall.


    Looking at the red top of the tent, Beiming Ying only feels particularly dazzling.


    In my mind, I can''t help but flash over his rude plunder last night, and the torture of his body and heart over and over again.


    And all of these, no doubt all thanks to Wei Chi Jin that bitch.


    If she doesn''t show up.


    If she didn''t take her cousin.


    How can I be reduced to this kind of land?


    To be robbed of the best innocence by someone who doesn''t love and is full of disgust?


    Kowtow


    A sudden knock on the door interrupted her thoughts full of hatred.


    After beimingying had sorted out her thoughts, she said, "come in!"


    With a "squeak" sound, Xiao Chu and others holding the clothes she is wearing today, such as Yu Guanchuan, walk into the inner room.


    "Xiaochu stays, and the rest go out!" Bei Ming Ying''s face is expressionless.


    "Yes The servant girls answered the voice, put down the things in their hands, and slowly walked out of the room.


    Waiting to hear the sound of closing the door, Beiming Ying bears the pain of her body and slowly sits up from the bed.


    Small beginning pupil suddenly a shrink: "small, young lady! What''s the matter with you? "


    I saw her skin outside the quilt, covered with purplish blue, and in some places, it was even green and swollen.


    Beimingying looked at her once white skin, but now she was miserable and resentful. In a moment, she felt a little stronger."Yes, the twelve princes?" Besides, Xiaochu couldn''t think of any other possibilities.


    Beiming Ying is silent for a long time, then she makes a slow "um" sound.


    To get a definite answer, tears in Xiaochu''s eyes fell down the corner of his eyes.


    Although she is not a princess or a princess, she is also a lady of heaven. She was held in the palm of her hand by the master and his wife when she was a child. But now, as soon as she married into the twelve princesses'' mansion, she was cruelly abused. How can she survive in the future?


    "I didn''t cry. What are you crying for?" Beimingying''s eyes pass a touch of irritability.


    Xiao Chu quickly raised his hand and wiped away the tears on his cheek: "maidservant I love miss


    "Heartache?" Beimingying chews these two words lightly. In her voice, there is a hint of irony: "now, who else will really love my princess?"


    "The master and his wife will be distressed when they know!" Xiaochu subconsciously said.


    "Oh Beimingying: "if they really love the princess, how could they force her to do so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small beginning is dumb.


    But she still felt that the master and his wife''s decision was made for her good.


    After all, instead of wasting time and energy on a person who can''t wait, it''s better to find a good marriage and go through life quietly.


    It''s just


    I''m afraid the master and his wife didn''t expect that they would abuse the young lady so much on the first day of their marriage?


    Beimingying hate, even hate, her compassionate eyes, look not from more and more chilly: "the princess to bath, life people beat some water in!"


    "Yes


    Until her figure, disappear in line of sight, North Ming Ying just ruthlessly close eyelids.


    Pity, she doesn''t need it.


    What she needs is for all the people who once stepped on her to pay a heavy price.


    Among them, Wei Chijin and her sisters will be the first to bear the brunt!


    -


    no surprise.


    Just one month after the death of Prince Hong, civil and military officials put forward the idea of reestablishing the prince. Finally, although he was forced down by the emperor Mo Lifeng, all the princes and princes were more and more popular.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C989

    Mo Li Feng also because of this, and mood depressed sick.


    Before the death of the former crown prince, they were not thinking about how to remember their brother, but how to seize the position that once belonged to their brother.


    It''s not so much a pain as a chill.


    In the royal family, fraternity is weak.


    "Emperor! All the concubines and slaves have been sent away. Do you want to have a rest? " Wan Gonggong walked into the hall and saw the master who didn''t show his eyebrows. He asked carefully.


    Mo Li Feng raised his hand and pinched his wrinkled eyebrow: "I can''t sleep!"


    "Emperor! The prince has been dead for a long time, you still want to open some, don''t hurt the dragon body, otherwise, the prince''s spirit in heaven knows, I''m afraid it won''t be happy! " Wan Gonggong said that he hoped to get out of the haze of the prince''s death as soon as possible.


    Mo Li Feng doesn''t understand these reasons, but he can''t feel at ease when he thinks of his dead son and his covetous sons.


    He does not know, is his education too failure?


    Or is the crown prince too attractive?


    So that they forget the most basic brotherhood.


    "What''s new in these two days?" Mo Li Feng''s tired eyes sweep to the man standing by the bed.


    Wan Gonggong subconsciously lowered his head and avoided his eyes: "I don''t know what the emperor means."


    "You know!"


    Wan Gonggong''s breath stagnated, and his lips opened and closed several times, but he didn''t spit out a word.


    Mo Li Feng see this, then know those don''t worry about the guy, must be taking advantage of his dragon body uneasy, more and more presumptuous: "say! I forgive you for your innocence Mr. Wan raised his eyes and looked at his master. He answered his voice and sorted out his thoughts. Then he said: "since the twelve princes'' arrogant marriage, they have become more and more close to the family of Beiming, and they have entertained ministers many times in private. Although the ten princes have no action, their mother and concubines have discussed affairs with their mother''s brothers and cronies many times in the name of him. The two princes have recently talked with each other The seventh Prince and the eleventh prince are very close to each other. "


    Mo Li Feng is pale and lips are tight, listening to what happened recently.


    The more he listened, the colder he felt.


    He is not Tao. Should he boast that his sons are more and more capable?


    For a long time


    Wan Gong''s voice fell, slightly worried, and looked at his master: "emperor! Are you all right? "


    Mo Li Feng closed his eyelids slowly. When Wan Gonggong thought he was asleep, he said: "you missed one!"


    Wan Gonggong wants to step back quietly, suddenly.


    Zheng Zheng, only after the reaction came over, his master what do you mean. "Report back to the emperor! Since the death of Prince Hong, the thirteen princes have no contact with the family of Beiming, even with the ministers in the court. They spend most of the day with the thirteen princesses Mr. Wan was also quite surprised when he mentioned this. It is reasonable to say that with the thirteen princes'' qualifications and background, we should not be left behind at this time.


    Mo Li Feng was very disappointed with his sons. However, after hearing what he said, he opened his eyelids and said, "sure, the news is right?"


    "Tell the emperor, I''m sure!" Duke Wan said truthfully: "this time, not only the thirteen princes did not move, but also the concubines and empresses did not move. It seems that they have acquiesced in the choice of supporting the twelve princes by the Beiming clan!"


    Mo Li Feng''s eyes crossed a little. He felt thoughtful. For a moment, his eyes fell on him again: "Xuan Jin Xi enters the palace, I want to see him!"


    "Yes Although Wan Gonggong was extremely surprised, he responded quickly, turned around and walked out of his bedroom.


    This is the first time that the emperor summoned other people besides him after he was ill at ease.


    Of course, he did not dare and slighted.


    Half an hour later


    Under the guidance of Wan Gonggong, Mo Jinxi walked into his bedroom.


    "My son meets my father!" Mo Jin Xi salutes.


    Mo Li Feng arm empty lift: "don''t be too polite, flat body!"


    "Thank you, father!" Mo Jinxi got up: "father, how do you feel these days?"


    "Much better!" Mo Li Feng waved and motioned him to come.


    Mo Jinxi stepped forward and sat down beside him: "I don''t know what happened when my father called my son to come here today?"


    "I heard that you have been accompanying jin''er recently? Is she not in good health yet? " Mo Lifeng asked with concern.


    Mo Jin Xi''s lips slightly raised: "father, don''t worry, jin''er''s injury has fully recovered, so, the children''s minister just took advantage of this period of leisure, more accompany her to walk, let her have a good look, we Cang yaochao scenery!"


    "I have a heart!" Mo Li Feng said that he didn''t know the way. Immediately, the front of the conversation suddenly changed: "Why are you estranged from the Beiming clan during this period of time? Is there a conflict? "


    "It''s not contradictory, it''s just because of Ying''er. It''s more or less embarrassing!" Mo Jin Xi''s obscure way."Oh?" Mo Li Feng thought: "because of the servant girl beside her, I don''t know heaven and earth, hurt jin''er?"


    "On the one hand, it''s because of this, on the other hand, it''s because of Ying''er''s Thoughts on ER Chen. Er Chen can''t give him a response, which makes her really pay wrong. Over time, more or less annoy her uncle!" Mo Jin Chi said calmly, as if what he said at the moment was not a big deal.


    Mo Lifeng looked at him for a long time and said in a deep voice, "because of these things, your uncle and the family of Beiming family turned to support your twelve brothers. Have you ever regretted it?"


    "No!" Mo Jinxi''s face remained unchanged. According to the calm and calm manner when he came in, he said, "it''s my son''s, but it''s my son''s; it''s not my son''s, even if I ask for it, I can''t get it!"


    "Then you don''t want to try? Fight for it? " Mo Li Feng tries to find out whether what he says at the moment is true or false?


    "Since ancient times, I don''t want to be the prince of the emperor. I''m not a good prince, but when the body of the eldest brother is not cold, I don''t think it''s suitable to discuss this issue!" Mo Jinxi did not evade, and his father peeped at him.


    "Then you''re not afraid, so you''re taken the lead?" "If that''s the case, it can only show that the position has no chance with ER Chen; it''s just that Er Chen can be relaxed and accompany Jin Er and our future children well!" Mo Jinxi thinks that if you can be as relaxed as jin''er amaerniang, you can stay in the capital when you miss your family,


    when you want to reunite with your family, it''s a good choice for you to walk around hand in hand when you want to be together.


    Looking at his son, that vaguely yearning look, Mo Li Feng does not know whether he should feel gratified or sad? Gratified, at least his children, not every one of them is covetous for the position of the ninth five, and even lost the value of family affection.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C990

    Sad, he is the most valued child, is also the only one, can see through the power behind the precious family.


    "If yu''er and they can be like you, I don''t have to worry about it!" For a moment, Mo Li Feng sighed.


    Mo Jinxi comforted: "one day, they will feel the value of family affection!"


    "Hope!" Mo Li Feng model Ling Liangke said, raised his hand, patted him on the shoulder: "father, I hope you can always keep this childlike heart!"


    "My son, I will obey my father''s instruction."


    Mo Li Feng nodded happily, chatted with him again, and then let him go back first.


    The story that Mo Jinxi left in front of his feet and the emperor summoned him in back of his feet has spread.


    For a time, there were different opinions.


    -


    Mo Jinxi ignores the rumors from the outside world and refuses to speculate on the holy intention. The minister who makes a private appointment with him still accompanies Xiao Jiner every day.


    Occasionally, he walked in Tiandu, and most of the time, he discussed with her the plan of creating human beings.


    And for his infertility, small Jin son is also speechless depressed.


    After nearly half a year of marriage and healing, now it is more than two months. Her stomach is still not moving, which makes her want to find a doctor to see if there is something wrong with her body?


    "Ah ~ ~" was another faint sigh, overflowing from her lips.


    The corner of her mouth puffed: "Princess! If you go on Sighing like this, you will have to be depressed sooner or later! "


    "I think I''m depressed now!" Small sincerely son a hand to support a head, a hand poked to poke oneself don''t strive for spirit of belly.


    Early this morning, when the moon came, she announced once again that her pregnancy had failed.


    "Princess! You''ve been married for less than a year. Don''t worry! " Huanyan was patient and comforted. She felt that her master was still a child. How could she be so anxious to have a child?


    "Er Niang is pregnant before she gets married!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Happy face.


    Princess! You win!


    "Ah ~ ~" did not have the slightest to win the pleasure of small Jin son, once again youyou sigh.


    Mo Jinxi stepped into the yard and just heard her sigh: "what''s the matter?"


    Small sincerely son set eyes to hope to go, wait to see to come a person, on small face immediately foreign overflow a put on sweet smile: "the affair handles?"


    looked at his master''s face, one hundred and eighty times before and after the big rotation of the look, Yan Yan corner of the eyes of the mercilessly pumping, there is no desire to make complaints about.


    "Well!" In reply, Mo Jinxi walked to her side and sat down.


    Huanyan and others caressed their bodies and slowly retreated out of the yard.


    Ink brocade Chi arm hook, hook her into the arms: "good end of sigh what? Miss me? "


    "No!" Small Jin son red face refutes.


    Does he want to be so narcissistic?


    Mo Jinxi raised her fingertips slightly and raised her chin: "right and wrong!"


    Small Jin son rolled a white eye: "it is you too ego to feel good!"


    "Oh? Is that right? " Mo brocade Xi noncommittal pick next brow tip: "that you pour is to say, why sigh, a pair of life can''t love appearance?"


    "Do I have one?" Small sincerely son subconsciously, touched own cheek.


    Is her performance so obvious?


    "Shall I call someone in to confront you?"


    "No need!" Xiaojiner conditioned reflex.


    She can''t afford to lose that face.


    "Let''s talk about it." Mo Jin Xi changed a, holding her posture, waiting for her next words.


    After a moment''s groaning, little jin''er spat out five words from her lips I''ve come to the moon


    "So?"


    Small sincerely son Cu eyebrow, speak bluntly: "I am not pregnant!"


    "Oh


    Heard him light should sound, small sincerely son good-looking brow, not from wrinkly deeper: "so?"


    "What else do you want? Well Mo Jin Xi did not ask back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    At least, you have to be sad with me, right?


    Looking at her lost and depressed color, Mo Jin Xi couldn''t help laughing and rubbed her cheek gently.


    "Not pregnant, there is nothing bad, just can be more than a period of time in the world of two!" Mo Jinxi leaned slightly, warm breath, sprayed on her cheek: "don''t you think that two people''s world is more relaxed and pleasant than three people''s world?"


    Xiao jin''er licked her lower lip subconsciously, and felt that he was seducing her at this moment But what if I''m sick? "


    Ink brocade Xi smell speech, temple suddenly straight jump.


    Since she learned that the crown princess was ignored by the prince because of her infertility, she has been thinking about some irrelevant things all day long.


    "You''re still young, just let it be!" Mo Jin Xi appeases, but he doesn''t have the heart to help her have an ideological class.Xiao jin''er rubs his cheek to his arms and mumbles in a low voice: "I''m sorry I just don''t feel at ease! "


    Mo Jin Xi stroked his forehead.


    I really don''t know what to do with her temperament?


    "Say it! What do you want? " Staring at the brow of the man in his arms, Mo Jinxi has no choice but to ask.


    Small sincerely son brush of lift eyelid, the Mou light of crystal bright blink does not blink of stare at him, seem to be to wait for is his this words like: "be inferior to, you call a too doctor to come to me to see?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    How dare you fight? Is that the ghost idea?


    See him speechless, small Jin son is not urgent, smile to help him analysis: "you see, if I have a little body problem, take advantage of now young also recuperate; if there is no problem, also can figure a peace of mind!"


    Mo Jin Xi''s mouth Drew: "you are so smart!"


    "I think so, too!" Xiao jin''er is cheeky and ignores the implication automatically.


    "Is it not a good world to have more than two people?" Ink brocade Xi circle tightly her body.


    Although, he also looks forward to the crystallization of their love, but at this time, he hopes more than two people in the world, leaving some good memories; when he grows old in the future, even the memories are beautiful and sweet. "There''s nothing wrong with their world, just..." Xiaojin''er twisted her fingers When I think of the princess, she is ignored by the prince because she can''t get pregnant and give birth to a son, and is ridiculed and satirized by her concubine from time to time. Even now that the prince has passed away, she has completely become a lonely family and has no place for her whole life


    Think of the future, her that desolate life, small Jin son couldn''t help but hit a shiver.


    She doesn''t want to live like that. Mo Jinxi was angry and funny about her wonderful brain circuit: "first, I''m not the eldest brother, and you''re not the eldest sister-in-law. Second, I''ve never thought of concubines, so no one dares to be presumptuous in front of you if you can have children. Third, and most importantly, I''ll always be with you. I won''t let you be lonely, and I won''t let you have no place for old people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C991

    "There''s no reason to talk, pull the hook!" Mouth says, small Jin son has already stretched small thumb to his in front.


    Ink brocade Xi pet drown a smile, active hook her little thumb.


    "Pull hook, hang, one hundred years, no change!" Small sincerely son mouth recite words, finally, don''t forget in his thumb, seal.


    "Now, can you stop thinking?"


    "Well!" Xiao jin''er nodded: "let''s go to the palace to call the doctor!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    All right!


    If you talk for a long time, it''s nothing.


    "Come on Small sincerely son the eye Ba stares at him, urge a way.


    Mo Jinxi sighed silently and looked to the gate: "xiaochuanzi! Come in


    Xiaochuanzi, who was waiting outside the yard, immediately pushed the door open and ran in: "Lord! What can I do for you? "


    "Go to the palace and ask a doctor to come here!"


    Ogawa was stunned: "Lord! Are you not feeling well


    Mo Jinxi picked up an orange and smashed it at him: "you have so many problems!"


    Xiaochuanzi caught it in a hurry and blinked with a face of confusion.


    He asked casually, did the Lord react so much?


    Does this seem to have offended him?


    Small sincerely son raised a hand, pointed to next oneself: "is to give me to recuperate a body!"


    When xiaochuanzi heard the speech, he immediately responded with a sharp voice, and ran out of the yard with an orange in his arms.


    "It''s so hot!" Xiao jin''er''s eyebrows curved and his cheek rubbed in his arms: "you say that in the future our children will look more like you or me?"


    "As long as it''s our children, it''s good to be like anyone else!" Mo Jinxi stroked her soft hair; in my mind, a small, soft little person with big black eyes.


    Just a moment, the heart, then soft in a mess.


    "So it is Xiaojiner: "however, the best boys like you, girls like me!"


    "Well!" Mo Jinxi smiles.


    I feel that no matter in the future, children will look like either of them.


    Half an hour later


    Xiaochuanzi came in a hurry with the chief imperial physician of the palace.


    "See thirteen princes, thirteen princesses!" Dr. Hu practiced rites.


    "No need to be polite!" Mo Jinxi''s jaw slightly raised, indicating that he would sit opposite.


    Hu Taiyi did not shirk, holding the medicine box, sat down in front of them: "I heard that I want to take care of the thirteen princesses. I don''t know what''s wrong with the thirteen princesses?"


    Xiaojin son slightly embarrassed smile, Mou light to ink brocade Chi, let him say.


    Mo Jinxi looked at her helplessly, and immediately said solemnly, "I have been married to jin''er for some time, but she is still infertile, but she is too weak?"


    Hu Taiyi is clear, Mou Guang falls with the body of small sincerely son: "still ask 13 princesses to stretch out right hand, allow next official to help you feel pulse!"


    Small sincerely son lifts up the sleeve, the wrist extends to his in front.


    Hu Taiyi''s fingertips, catch her pulse.


    For a moment


    "At the beginning of each month, did the thirteen princesses feel pain in their lower abdomen and backache?" Dr. Hu asked.


    Xiaojiner thought: "not before, but in recent months, a few days before the event, there will be some backache!" "That''s right!" Dr. Hu took back her fingertips: "the thirteen princesses are not seriously affected. They are only suffering from cold, and they were injured a few days ago, so they are weak. So they will be infertile. Let the Government prescribe some medicine, and after taking it, the thirteen princesses should be pregnant soon. But the thirteen princesses must remember that they must not be anxious about pregnancy. In many cases, their impatience is not easy It will affect pregnancy! "


    "You mean, let me relax and let it go?" Small Jin son is not sure to ask.


    "The thirteen princesses are still young, and it''s only a matter of time before they get pregnant. Now, the lower official thinks that the thirteen princesses should take care of themselves first, so as not to suffer more pain when they get pregnant in the future."


    "Don''t worry about pregnancy. Take care of jin''er first!" Mo Jinxi orders decisively.


    He thought that after a few months of recuperation, jin''er''s body should have been completely cured. Unexpectedly, the foundation was still a little empty.


    "Although the effect is fast, the medicine is three times poisonous. The officer thinks that the thirteen princesses can take tonic food. What does the thirteen princesses mean?" Doctor Hu asked cautiously and did not dare to make decisions without authorization.


    "How to eat tonic?"


    "I''ll write a food supplement form for the thirteen princesses later. According to the above, the food supplement can be made up in about a month!" Hu Tai is a doctor.


    Mo Jin Xi nodded: "just as you said!"


    "Yes Hu Taiyi should go down, immediately, the words suddenly changed: "Thirteen princesses suffer from cold, still want to drink medicine to recuperate, otherwise in the future, it will be more and more serious!"


    "Jin''er''s body is cold. You are in full charge of it. Don''t make any mistakes!" Mo Jinxi reminds us."Don''t forget it, officer!"


    Mo Jinxi looked sideways at xiaochuanzi.


    Xiaochuanzi knew clearly, and immediately reached out and made a "please" gesture to Dr. Hu.


    Hu Taiyi and Mo Jinxi nodded, turned around and followed xiaochuanzi out of the yard.


    "Are you relieved now?" Mo brocade Chi stretched out her hand and ordered the tip of her delicate nose.


    Small sincerely son sweet smile: "rest assured!"


    "I don''t know what to say about you!" Mo Jinxi shook her head and put her in her arms again: "in the future, don''t think about it any more, otherwise, I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    "Yes, sir Small sincerely son witty vomited the tip of the tongue, in his arms flatter means full of rub ah rub: "later, what you say is what, I promise not to be cranky, also not impatient!"


    "That''s about it!" Ink brocade Chi satisfaction hook under lip corner, in her hair top print a soft kiss.


    Small sincerely son exhibition Yan a smile, listen to his strong heartbeat, only feel extra at ease.


    -


    he was supposed to return home on the third day, but he missed the time because of the banquet for the ministers in the court.


    Mo Yun falls simply, directly wait for busy finish all things, just accompany North Ming Ying to return to the door.


    And this wait is three months.


    Along the way, beimingying''s dark cloud covered face has never slowed down.


    The ink cloud falls to see in the eye, also don''t plan how comfort, just not salty and bland way a sentence: "the person that accomplish a great thing, don''t pay attention to trifles!"


    The fingertips in Beiming Ying''s sleeves suddenly tighten. Don''t open your eyes and don''t look at his disgusting face.


    Before marriage, he kept saying that he liked her; after marriage, he tried to torture her, and even couldn''t spare the time to accompany her back to the door, which was hypocritical and disgusting.


    "Twelve princes! Here we are The carriage stopped slowly outside the netherworld, and the coachman turned back to remind him.


    "Well!" Mo Yun falls light to answer a voice, Mou Guang once swept, get up then want to get off of North Ming Ying, quickly stretch out a hand, pulled her back. Bei Ming Ying was startled: "what do you do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C992

    "So fierce, is complaining, my prince didn''t satisfy you last night? Well Mo Yun puts one hand to hold her chin, good at making time to hook the lower lip corner.


    Beiming Ying''s face turned red and white.


    I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless!


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your admission!" Mo Yun leaned slightly and brushed her lips with thin lips: "the prince has given you a noble identity and infinite glory. In return, you''d better remember what to say and what not to say!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Beiming Ying''s eyes, across a touch of anger. "No! It''s a reminder! " Mo Yunluo released her jaw and gently rubbed her lips with her finger: "now, as the imperial concubine of our prince, you are also a grasshopper on the same rope with our prince, sharing weal and woe. I believe you will not be stupid enough to destroy everything that you have obtained with your own hands


    Sharing weal and woe?


    Beiming Ying quietly chews these four words in her heart. If there is one on her lips, it seems that there is no light mockery.


    She is not rare to share weal and woe with him. The reason why she chose to marry him is to consolidate her position with the help of his identity.


    Because only in this way can she be equal to the people who once trampled on her feet, and can she get better revenge for all the people who bullied her and failed her.


    "Don''t worry! I know it Beiming Ying slowly raised her lips, smiling quietly and harmlessly.


    "Good boy Like a reward, a kiss fell on her lips, and immediately led her out of the carriage.


    The servant girls who had been waiting outside the door for a long time saw this and quickly welcomed them and saluted: "servant girl (servant)! Join the 12th prince! Twelve imperial concubines


    "Flat!"


    "Thank you, Prince twelve! Twelve imperial concubines Thank you and get up.


    The housekeeper stepped forward and said respectfully, "twelve princes! Twelve imperial concubines! Master and wife are waiting in the living room! "


    "Lead the way!" The ink cloud falls to sink a voice way.


    "Yes The housekeeper answered and took the lead to guide them.


    Walk into the living room and the food is ready.


    After a few pleasantries, everyone sat down and chatted while eating.


    "Yinger! During this period of time, your e-niang misses you very much. Go to have a good chat with your e-niang and tell us what interesting things have happened in this period of time? " After dinner, Beiming Hong motioned to his daughter.


    "Yes Beiming Ying smile, and his forehead Niang out of the living room.


    In fact, they knew that they just didn''t want her to hear about the next deal.


    "Yinger! Tell me about it with e Niang. How''s it going? Have you been wronged? " See his daughter''s face gradually gathered to smile, Yao hanyue heartache asked.


    Beimingying shakes her head.


    Now, even if she knows, how can she be wronged?


    Married daughter, spilled water, this truth, she still knows.


    "Really?"


    "Well!" North Ming Ying light should voice, there is no mood fluctuation in voice.


    Obviously, his daughter is not as close as he used to be. Yao hanyue''s face is covered with a layer of sadness: "are you still blaming Ma erniang, forcing you to marry the twelve princes?"


    "There is nothing strange about the past." What''s more, she finally let go.


    When Yao hanyue heard the speech, his heart continued to sink.


    She knew she would blame them, but she didn''t regret it.


    Rather than let her sink in an impossible relationship, or even destroy herself, she, as an e Niang, hopes that she can have a flat and happy life. "Yinger! Whether you blame erniang or not, erniang only hopes that you can get rid of that impossible extravagance as soon as possible, and let yourself live a little more truly, instead of destroying yourself like moths to the fire! " Yao hanyue is sincere and sincere, and hopes that one day she will understand her painstaking efforts.


    North Ming Ying looked at an eye, the color of sadness on own forehead Niang''s face, the heart slightly pricked next.


    "Er Niang! My daughter didn''t mean to blame you, just... " Beimingying wring eyebrows, the remaining words did not say.


    "Just, can''t you forget?" Yao hanyue tried to inquire.


    Beiming Ying hesitates and nods.


    "The feelings of more than ten years can''t be forgotten overnight!" Yao hanyue heartache way, hand, hold her fingertips: "but the amount of Niang believe, as long as you are willing to put into another relationship, once all the pain, there will be a day to be healed!"


    "Is it?" Beiming Ying does not reply and laughs.


    She really didn''t think that Mo Yunluo, the hypocritical and disgusting guy, would be her lover.


    And she is not rare.


    "Er Niang sees that the twelve princes are good to you. I believe that after a long time together, you will gradually find that he is good!" Recalling the care of his daughter during the banquet, Yao hanyue felt a little relieved.


    Beimingying only needs a look to know what her forehead Niang thinks, but she doesn''t open her mouth to expose the hypocrisy and affectation of the other party.Misunderstanding is misunderstanding!


    There''s nothing wrong with it!


    "Yes! Has my sister come back recently? " Bei Ming Ying turns the topic.


    "I''ve been back once. I''m not in a good mood and I''ve lost a lot of weight." As soon as mentions own another daughter, Yao hanyue not from youyou sighed.


    She didn''t know what kind of abuse she had in her last life. The eldest daughter couldn''t give birth, and she lost her husband early. For the remaining decades, she was afraid that she could only live alone and in tears. The second daughter was scarred and nearly lost her sexual life because of an impossible relationship.


    "It will pass!" Beimingying appeases.


    In fact, she felt that the death of the prince would do no harm to her sister. The death of the crown prince is also equivalent to announcing in disguise that her sister will not become the next wife because she is unable to bear children. She will always be a concubine and control the lifeblood of the whole royal family. If those concubines and concubines who are dancing in front of her on weekdays dare to show any disrespect, she can expel them as the hostess of the mansion. As for those who are left behind Children who are obedient can be raised as their own heirs. Those who are not obedient can be thrown directly into the remote yard and let them live and die. Who dares to say more


    "Hope!" Yao hanyue whispered softly, patted her on the back of the hand, and said: "you are now twelve imperial concubines, and you will have more opportunities to meet your sister in the future. Therefore, you must remember to enlighten your sister and let her out of the haze as soon as possible!"


    "Good!"


    -


    "Lord! The Yamen is in a hurry! " Small Shun son ran into the study, dare not have the slightest neglect, busy report.


    Mo Jin Xi raised his eyes: "what can I say?" "I want to talk to you face to face!" Small Shun son truthfully returns a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C993

    Mo Jinxi thought slightly, as if he was aware of something. A dim light flashed across his eyes: "where are people?"


    "Outside the house!"


    Mo Jinxi put down his books, got up and went straight to the layman.


    Small Shun son is busy to step forward, followed up.


    Two people just one before and one after the line out of the yard, and carrying a cake line to the small Jin son met a is.


    "Where are you going?" Small sincerely son suspicious inquiry.


    I don''t mean I don''t go out in the afternoon.


    "Suddenly something happened, you eat first, don''t wait for me!" Put down this words, Mo Jin Xi didn''t stay, from her side, in a hurry.


    Small sincerely son subconsciously turns back, Zheng Zheng stares at him to leave the back figure.


    It was the first time that he left in such a hurry that he didn''t even talk to her.


    "It can''t be What''s the matter? " Xiao jin''er can''t help mumbling.


    "I don''t think it''s a big deal. It should be something urgent. I need to go out!" The happy face estimates a way.


    Small sincerely son thought to think, his appearance, really don''t seem to be what big matter.


    This understanding crossed my mind, at the same time, I put down my worries a little.


    "Take this dish of cake and share it!" He''s gone, and she has no appetite.


    "Good!"


    -


    xiaojiner thought that he left in a hurry and should come back soon, but he didn''t wait for him to come back when it was dark.


    "Princess! Otherwise, you eat first, and then let the kitchen prepare dinner for the Lord again after the Lord comes back! " Seeing that the meal had been heated three times, Huan Yan couldn''t help saying.


    "The prince should have been delayed by something, or had eaten outside, so the princess might as well eat it first, so that the prince would not be distressed to know that you didn''t have dinner when he came back!" Ju''er agreed with the persuasion.


    "I''m not hungry. If you''re tired, you can go down and have a rest first!" Xiao jin''er''s jaw is slightly raised.


    Huanyan and Ju''er looked at each other, but no one moved.


    Small sincerely son is supporting chin, be absorbed in gazing at the direction of the door, don''t know how long, aware of the body side to spread of voice, just after knowing the side of the eye: "how are you still there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Happy face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ju''er.


    They haven''t left all the time, OK?


    Touch the Mou light of their Youyuan, small sincerely son dry smile a.


    She was just a little worried about Jinxi, so she didn''t pay much attention. Did they go out?


    "Or Shall I eat first? " They stare at the scalp numb small Jin son, slightly guilty mouth.


    After hearing that her master didn''t abuse her stomach, Huanyan and Ju''er stepped forward, took off the cover and put the chopsticks in front of her.


    Xiaojiner in their expectant eyes attention, slow three clap holding chopsticks, glance at the dishes on the table, it is no appetite.


    Huanyan and Ju''er stare at her for a long time. Seeing that she doesn''t take the next step, she smokes at the corner of her mouth.


    I deeply feel that they are expecting nothing.


    "Princess! If you delay any longer, the food will be hot for the fourth time! " A cheerful voice reminds her of an indisputable fact.


    The fingertips of Xiao jin''er''s chopsticks are slightly tightened. He raises his hand and picks up a piece of tofu at will.


    Happy face and Ju''er see this, secretly relieved.


    Finally, it''s chopsticks!


    Chopsticks stop and mouth, small Jin son just want to open mouth, suddenly ear tip hear, outside from far and near footsteps, immediately put down the chopsticks, three steps and two steps out of the room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Happy face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ju''er.


    Xiao jin''er runs out of the wing room, and the visitor just walks into the yard. When he gets closer, he can see each other''s figure and appearance clearly. His eyes are full of expectation, and it turns into nothing.


    "Princess! The Lord told you to have dinner first. You don''t have to wait for him to come back! " To her one meter away, small Shun son respectfully way.


    "Is Jinxi in the palace?"


    Xiaoshunzi nodded: "yes!"


    "What''s the matter, so busy?" Small sincerely son casually asked a sentence, also didn''t expect, he can say why.


    "In the afternoon, the Yamen came to see some corpses, and then they went to the palace. What happened later was not very clear to the slave!" Small Shun son truthfully returns a way.


    Xiao jin''er said clearly: "good! I see. Go down and have a rest! "


    "Yes


    Xiao jin''er goes back to the wing room, but he doesn''t use Huanyan and Ju''er to talk much. He picks up his chopsticks and has dinner again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Happy face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ju''er.


    Wang Ye is really a panacea!


    After dinner


    Xiao jin''er strolls in the yard for more than a quarter of an hour, then lets them go down first, and goes to bed early.


    Sleep until midnight, suddenly wake up from sleep, bean big sweat, down the forehead one by one.Palpitations, not because of awakening and ease, but in the body after seeing the empty bed, more and more thick.


    Pick up the quilt and stumble out of bed.


    With a squeak, the door opened from the inside.


    In the wake outside, sleepy yun''er, an agitated spirit, hastily opened his eyelids: "Princess..."


    "Hasn''t Jinxi come back yet?"


    "No!"


    Small sincerely son breathing a stagnant, the heart of panic, began to ferment slowly: "that can send someone back home notice, he about when to come back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No! "


    Small sincerely son pupil suddenly a shrink, looking at the vast night, a time, some at a loss.


    At this time, the palace gate was forbidden. Even if I went, I could not enter the palace gate.


    Aware of her abnormality, yun''er quickly comforted: "the Lord is in the palace, and there are so many bodyguards to protect him. Surely he will be OK. Maybe he discussed with the emperor late, stayed in the palace, and came back early tomorrow morning!"


    "Will it?" Xiaojiner whispers.


    I don''t know why. I always feel that if he stayed in the palace, he would send someone to inform her.


    "The prince must be afraid to send someone to come and disturb the rest of the princess, so he didn''t send someone to inform her!" Cloud son observes a way.


    Xiaojin son over and over again, silently thinking about what she said, hoping to suppress the panic of the heart.


    "Late at night, the princess should go back to her room earlier to have a rest, so as not to be infected with the cold!" See her standing still, cloud son voice persuasion.


    The fingertips in Xiao jin''er''s sleeves tightened, and he said to himself, "it must be like you said that Jin Chi will come back early tomorrow morning I''ll be back tomorrow morning... "


    Yun''er looks at her murmuring and turning back to the wing room. She feels that she is too nervous.


    A sleepless night.


    The day just dawned, small Jin son already dressed neatly, call on Li Feng and others, went to the palace.


    Arriving outside the palace, the gate just opened.


    Small sincerely son didn''t delay, after indicating the intention, lead the public into the palace.


    All the way trot, finally is to catch up with Mo Li Feng, first step to stop him.


    "My daughter-in-law kowtow to my father!" Little jin''er salutes.


    Mo Li Feng accident look, a big early in the morning appeared in the palace of people: "how suddenly into the palace?"


    "My daughter-in-law is looking for Jinxi!" Small sincerely son didn''t beat around the Bush, indicated the intention.


    Mo Li Feng really a Zheng: "Chi Er yesterday, not already back to the house!"


    Small sincerely son hears speech, the blood color on the face for a moment retreats, the heart tries hard to press to panic, break through the rational bondage in an instant: "no! My daughter-in-law has been waiting for him all night, but there is no one waiting for him! " Mo Li Feng''s eyebrows knot instantly, and his complexion also changes. He looks sideways and looks at Wan Gonggong: "send someone to ask, did Xi Er leave the Palace last night?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C994

    "Yes Mr. Wan answered and sent someone to ask.


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    A little father-in-law breathlessly turned back: "return to the emperor! Before the change of duty yesterday, the guards saw with their own eyes that the thirteen princes left the palace gate! "


    Small sincerely son hears speech, the body staggers back a few steps.


    If he was out of the Palace last night, why didn''t he go back?


    Did something happen on the way?


    Small sincerely son more think more fear, more think more flustered.


    She didn''t know where to find him at this moment?


    I don''t know. Is he safe now?


    Mo Li Feng is obviously aware of this, and immediately orders in a deep voice: "gather people immediately, and go to find people!"


    "Yes


    -


    "Princess! Wang Ye is good at martial arts. He will be fine! " Seeing his own master, he became more and more restless and comforted.


    Although she is very clear that at this moment, no matter how much comfort she is afraid of, it will not help her master, she really does not know what else to do?


    Small sincerely son seem to have not heard her comfort sort, still restless move back and forth.


    She didn''t know what the result would be?


    Is it his safe return?


    Or is it missing?


    Time in the long wait, the passage of a second.


    The temperature inside the body of small sincerely son, also along with it dissipate.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a rush of footsteps.


    Xiao jin''er immediately mentions the skirt and runs out.


    "How''s it going? Have you found the whereabouts of Jinxi? " Don''t wait for the other side to open a mouth, small sincerely son already one step inquires first.


    Xiaochuanzi shook his head: "no!"


    Small sincerely son complexion suddenly a white.


    Although we had expected this kind of result for a long time, when we got this result, we still couldn''t help being disappointed, miserable, even desperate.


    Xiaochuanzi looked at her. Her face was as pale as paper. She opened her mouth. The words she wanted to export were stifled back.


    "Did you find something?" Xiao jin''er''s heart is tense for a moment.


    Ogawa hesitated and nodded.


    "Say it


    Xiaochuanzi''s face was dignified, and he twisted his eyebrows. Under her gaze, he patted slowly and said, "on the only way to my house, there are signs of fighting, and there are dry blood stains on the ground!"


    Small sincerely son hears speech, on the face only a silk of blood color, also instantly retreat; shake head, desperately shake head: "no! It''s impossible It''s impossible If If Jinxi really stayed, how could we not find it on our way here? "


    "When we came here, it was dark, and we didn''t pay much attention to the surrounding environment, so..." Looking at her more and more pale face, the remaining words, xiaochuanzi finally did not have the heart to say.


    Xiao jin''er is still shaking his head. He shakes his head fiercely, and tears fall down the corner of his eyes one by one: "no, Jinchi will be ok It must be ok... "


    "Princess!" Huanyan hurried forward and held her precarious body: "Wang Ye, Hong Fu Qi Tian, will be OK, will be ok..."


    Xiao jin''er nodded and nodded hard: "yes! Jinxi will be fine It''s going to be ok He promised me that he would not leave me alone, and that he would not leave me without a home for old people He always keeps his word, so he won''t let me down I won''t be disappointed... "


    At the same time, she put aside her happy face and helped her palm, stumbling to the layman.


    Huanyan and others were surprised and trotted up: "Princess! Where are you going? "


    "I''ll go back to my house and wait for Jinxi!"


    After hearing this, Huan Yan stepped forward and stopped her: "Princess! I don''t know where the king was attacked by, so his whereabouts are still unknown. Now I''m afraid it''s not safe for you, so you''d better follow the emperor''s advice and live in the Qingyuan hall first, until you find him! "


    "Yes! Princess! You''d better not rush back to the palace now. Otherwise, if there''s something wrong, the Lord will die of grief when he comes back! " Xiaochuanzi quickly agreed, trying to dispel the idea of her going back to the house.


    Ju''er and others nodded: "Princess! Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should always think about the Lord. If you wait for the Lord to come back safely and see you have an accident, the Lord will surely fall into deep remorse and pain and can''t extricate himself! "


    "Princess! Please think twice


    In the face of everyone''s persuasion, Xiao jin''er stands in the same place, letting the tears slip down the corner of her eyes like broken beads.


    People are not feeling well, but they don''t know how to comfort her at this moment?


    Small sincerely son stands in place for a long time, suddenly sideways eyes, hope to happy face: "Li Feng brothers two people where?"


    "Outside!"


    As they are men, they should not be too close to the harem."I want to see them, now, now, now!" Small sincerely son no doubt way.


    "Yes Huanyan answered and ran to them in person.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    "Send out all the dark guards to find the whereabouts of Jinxi!" It''s not a negotiation, it''s an order.


    Li Feng and Li Rui looked at each other and said in a deep voice: "Princess! Subordinates know that you are worried about the safety of the Lord, but the rest of the secret guards should not act openly! "


    Once exposed, it will not only disturb the people who are hidden in the dark, but also the emperor of Cang Yao Dynasty.


    After all, few people would like to see the strong of other countries in their own territory. Moreover, there are still many people.


    In the final analysis, for what reason?


    "If you can''t do it openly, do it secretly. No matter what, you must find Jinxi''s whereabouts!" Small sincerely son no matter what method they use, as long as can find a person to go.


    Li brothers were silent for a few breaths and let go: "OK! I''m going to inform them now! "


    "Go


    The Li brothers nodded and slowly withdrew from their bedroom.


    "Princess! If they join us, I believe we can find the whereabouts of the Lord soon! " I believe that the ability of people trained by their master, Amar, must be extraordinary.


    "Hope!" Small sincerely son takes a few Xu Xi Yi to whisper.


    I hope they will live up to her expectation and find Jinxi''s whereabouts as soon as possible.


    I also hope that Jinxi will be safe and return as soon as possible.


    -


    Mo Lifeng sent thousands of people, and Xiao Jiner also sent all the dark guards. But after three days, there were still no people alive or dead.


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion.


    Mo Lifeng was not fully recovered because of the prince''s sudden death. This time, he fell ill again because of Mo Jinxi''s disappearance.


    The fight between the princes and the princes became more and more fierce. Xiao jin''er turns a blind eye to the chaotic situation outside, hoping to find Jin Chi''s whereabouts soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C995

    But sometimes, the more anxious, the more expectant, but the more unable to get the results they want.


    "Princess! You haven''t had a good meal for three days. If you go on like this, you won''t be able to bear it! " Looking at his master, with the naked eye visible speed emaciated, happy face can''t help but red eyes.


    The princess has been pampered since she was a child and everything goes well. When did she suffer such physical and mental torture?


    She''s really afraid that if the Lord doesn''t come back, there will be something wrong with her master.


    "Princess! Huanyan is right. You must keep fit! " Ju''er exhorted her, but the tears in her eyes fell one by one.


    From the beginning of her entering the palace, she had been waiting on the thirteen princes for more than ten years. She regarded him as a relative rather than a master.


    But now, the relatives so disappeared without a trace, live without a person, die without a corpse, how can their hearts feel better?


    Ear faintly came to sob, make small Jin son slow three clap side eyes, to see all the red eyes, heart not from a stab.


    Jinxi!


    Did you see that?


    Do you feel it?


    So many of us are looking forward to your safe return. Do you really have the heart to let us down?


    "Ju''er! Yuner Don''t cry. When you cry, your maidservant wants to cry too.... " The tears in her eyes had slipped first, though she was so advised.


    "Enough! If you do this, the princess will feel even worse! " Xiaochuanzi hard to endure the tears in his eyes, yelled.


    All of them were afraid to cry again.


    They all know very well, who is the most miserable person here at this moment?


    If the prince really has a weakness, they lost their relatives, but the princess lost her heaven.


    Xiaojin son know, here everyone, at the moment in the heart are not good, but afraid to stimulate her, so, can only do their best to bear.


    "Cry if you want! I''m fine! " Little jin''er''s voice is as thin as a mosquito.


    She doesn''t need them to hold back.


    Anyway, no matter how they forbear, her heart will not feel better.


    "Princess..."


    "Princess..."


    The crowd called softly.


    Small sincerely son pull down pale lip petal, arm prop up with tabletop, stagger to get up.


    The crowd gathered together for fear that she would fall.


    "I''m fine!" Small sincerely son light voice way, step, toward the bedroom outside line.


    However


    Just a dozen steps, the body suddenly without warning to the right side, red eyelids, also slowly closed.


    The pupils of all the people suddenly shrunk, and subconsciously stretched out their hands to hold her body.


    "I''ll go to the doctor!" With these words aside, xiaochuanzi has rushed out of his bedroom.


    Huanyan and others, for fear that she was half lying on the ground with cold, all hands and feet will carry her with the bed.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Ogawa son took the panting doctor, ran into the bedroom.


    Looking at the person lying flat and on the bed, his face was as white as paper, as if he had no life, the doctor did not dare to delay, and went forward in three steps.


    Huanyan first bent down and took out her master''s wrist in the quilt: "Taiyi! Please help the princess to see what''s wrong with her? "


    Taiyi should sound, fingertips catch the pulse of Xiaojin son.


    For a moment


    "How''s it going?" The moment he took back his fingertips, he asked happily.


    The doctor''s brow was slightly frowned, and his face was unspeakable dignified.


    When he saw this, he almost burst into tears with a "clatter" in his heart: "great doctor! Don''t scare me. Tell me, princess, what''s the matter? " "The thirteen princesses were in a coma due to irregular diet, emotional ups and downs, and physical exhaustion..." The Taiyi says truthfully that Mou Guang stops on Xiao jin''er for a few breaths, and then sighs with a faint sigh If that''s all, it won''t be a big problem. If you eat more, you''ll always be able to get past it.


    ; but now the problem is that the 13th princess is in her early pregnancy. If you continue to do so, the next time, not only the children will be lost, but the adults will be afraid that... "


    "What do you mean, the princess is pregnant?" Small Jin son was startled.


    Ju''er and others were also startled.


    The first two months, the princess is still drinking medicine, how pregnant?


    "From the pulse, it''s been more than a month!" The imperial doctor glanced at them, and they all looked surprised and happy. It''s not hard to guess that they didn''t know about it before: "the thirteen princesses don''t know either. They are pregnant?"


    To be on the safe side, the doctor asked.


    Huanyan and others nodded.


    "No wonder!" The doctor sighed.


    If Princess 13 had known that she was pregnant, she would not have ruined her body.


    "Taiyi! You just said, "can''t you keep the baby?" Ju''er suddenly remembered what the doctor had said and asked in a hurry.Huanyan and others also stare at him nervously.


    "Although the child shows signs of slipping, it''s not too bad. As long as in the following days, the thirteen princesses have meals on time, keep nutrition balance, and don''t let the mood go up and down, the child will be OK!"


    Knowing that she didn''t know the special condition of her body, the doctor felt that after she learned that she was pregnant, as long as she worked hard to adjust her mood and eat on time, there should be no big problem.


    Ju''er and others were relieved when they heard the words.


    "I''ll go and prescribe two pills for Princess thirteen first. I must watch her drink them!" Taiyi brought up the medicine box and told everyone.


    Ju''er and others nodded.


    Xiaochuanzi personally sent the doctor out and took the medicine.


    "Sister Ju''er! You are familiar with the palace. Please go to the imperial dining room and ask them to prepare some soft and nutritious meals for the princess again! " Huanyan opens her mouth in the hope that her master will wake up and have a meal to eat.


    "Good! I''ll go right away! " Ju''er answered and left in a hurry.


    The rest of the people, dare not disturb the small Jin son rest, have to withdraw from the bedroom, leaving a happy face in this waiting.


    -


    as soon as she wakes up, xiaojiner''s eyes are grey.


    For a moment, let her forget, where are you now?


    "Princess! You wake up Happy face for the first time, aware of the movement of the bed.


    Small sincerely son side eye, dry voice, overflow from the lip: "I this is how?"


    "You were so exhausted that you fainted. You almost scared me to death!" Seeing that she was about to get up, Huanyan quickly reached out and helped her.


    Xiao jin''er leaned against the bed bar, and her face didn''t get better after sleeping for several hours: "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry!"


    "Princess! Do you believe that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao jin''er avoids her questioning eyes.


    Seeing this, she sighed: "Princess! Wait here, maidservant, let someone bring in the dinner and medicine first "I''m not hungry!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C996

    By implication, don''t give it away.


    The joyful face leaves, the step suddenly a meal, looks back: "princess, you are not hungry, but your belly child is hungry!"


    Small sincerely son pupil suddenly a shrink, have so for a moment, thought oneself appeared to listen to hallucinations: "what do you say?" "You''re pregnant!" Under her incredulous gaze, Huanyan said: "after you were in a coma, xiaochuanzi asked the imperial doctor to come over. The imperial doctor felt your pulse and found that you had been pregnant for more than a month. However, due to irregular diet and emotional ups and downs in recent days, there were some signs of miscarriage. Therefore, your main task now is to have a good meal, have a good rest and have a good pregnancy As for other matters, it''s up to Li Feng and others to handle them. "


    Pregnant?


    When were you pregnant here?


    Small sincerely son pale fingertip, slowly cover oneself still flat abdomen.


    Can''t say is sad, or joy?


    The child who has been waiting for so long has finally come, but the person who most wants to share with him is not around.


    Happy eyes, in his master''s complex face pause a few breath, take back, step, toward the bedroom layman.


    Give her enough quiet space to digest the sudden joy.


    Small sincerely son Leng Leng is staring at his abdomen for a long time, slender as the eyelashes of Pu fan, gently tremble a few times, and then, bean like tears, slide down the corner of the eye one by one.


    "Jinxi! Do you hear me


    "I''m pregnant, with our children!"


    "I''m happy!"


    "I know, you must be happy, too!"


    "So, for me, for our children, you must come back safely!"


    "Don''t let us down, and don''t let our expectations fail!"


    "Jinxi..."


    "Jinxi..."


    Xiaojiner whispers again and again, hoping that he can hear his heart and come back safely as soon as possible.


    Ju''er and others enter the bedroom with dinner and medicine. It''s her gentle and compassionate touch of her abdomen.


    Seeing this, they were relieved.


    At least at the moment, she is no longer blindly sad and numb.


    They deeply feel that this child''s coming is too timely, otherwise, they really don''t know how to make her out of grief and self torture?


    "Princess! Do you want to have a meal first, or do you want to drink the pill first? " Ju''er put her dinner on the table and asked.


    "Take the medicine first!" Today, nothing is important.


    "Good!" Ju''er answered and reached for the medicine.


    "I''ll do it!" Huanyan first takes up the medicine bowl, walks to the bed and sits down; gently stirs it, after it cools down, scoops up a spoonful and hands it to her lips.


    Xiao jin''er opens her mouth and puts the medicine into her mouth. For a moment, the bitter taste fills her taste buds.


    Don''t give yourself the chance to spit out, swallow with tears.


    "Princess! You first bear, drink medicine, eat a jujube, should be able to feel better! " Look at her that eyebrow tight Cu of appearance, happy face pacifies a way.


    Xiao jin''er nodded, stretched out her hand, took the medicine bowl in her hand, looked up and drank it all.


    "Bring me a date quickly!" See his master finished drinking, happy face busy voice.


    Cloud son eye quick hand, feel a honey jujube, handed over.


    Xiao jin''er takes it and puts it into her mouth. The sweet taste washes away the bitterness in her mouth.


    "Princess! Is it better? "


    "Much better!" Small sincerely son pulled down the corner of the lip, the whole person is pale and weak, as if can faint again at any time.


    Looking at her appearance, Huan Yan felt very sad.


    I thought to myself that if the prince and the princess knew that the princess was suffering from this kind of physical and mental torture at this moment, she would die of heartache.


    "Bring me the dinner!" Xiao jin''er makes a sound.


    The happy face, whose thoughts are far away, suddenly returns to his senses and looks to find that Ju''er has brought her dinner to the bedside.


    Small sincerely son took over, hold spoon, lightly stir a few times, then a mouthful a mouthful, tasteless eat up.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Xiaojin son put down the spoon, bowl of porridge left nearly half.


    "Princess! Eat more! " Ju''er exhorted.


    Although, compared with the past, she is willing to take the initiative to eat and drink, which has been improved, but this is too little to eat, right?


    How can we get the nutrition we need?


    "I''m full!" Small sincerely son light voice way.


    Although it is also very clear that she is not alone, but two people, but she really can''t eat. If she forces herself again, she is afraid that she will spit out the porridge she finally ate.


    "Otherwise, eat a few more..."


    "If the princess is full, don''t force her any more!" Xiaochuanzi gently pulled Ju''er''s skirt and stopped her from saying: "the princess hasn''t eaten well these days. You can''t expect her to be a fat man with one bite, can you?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Ju''er.


    The truth is this truth, just


    "Later, let the imperial dining room prepare some snacks for the princess. If you eat less and have more meals, you can also keep fit!" Seeing her hesitation and worry, Ogawa spoke again.


    When Ju''er heard the words, it was like a slap in the face.


    Just now, why didn''t she think of it?


    Huanyan reached out and took the spoon from her master: "Princess! Would you like to have a rest? "


    Little jin''er nodded.


    Ju''er immediately stepped forward and helped her to lie on the bed: "Princess! The maidservants are waiting outside the bedroom. If you have anything to do, just call


    "Good!"


    Get her response, people like yuguanchuan out of the bedroom.


    Small Jin son Leng Leng looking at the top of the account, as if to pass through it, looking to the shadow of his day and night.


    Jinxi!


    Whether it''s one month, two months, three months A year or more, we''ll wait for you to come back.


    I will take medicine, eat well and fatten myself and my baby, so you must not let us down


    -


    "maidservant meets ten kings!" Seeing someone coming, Jia''er and mi''er salute in a hurry.


    Mo Chu cloud fingertips slightly raised, indicating that they do not need to be polite, straight into the wing room.


    Sitting by the window and gazing at the scenery outside, Wei Chi Hui didn''t notice the approach of the footsteps.


    "What are you thinking?" Mo chuyun stops behind her.


    Wei Chi Hui''s eyelashes trembled slightly, then turned back quickly.


    Compared with the previous moment of peace, the face at the moment, only a cold.


    Mo Chu Yun saw this and sighed.


    A few months have passed since the incident, but instead of showing signs of abatement, she has gradually drifted away from him over time.


    In front of him, there is no longer the smile and gentle, only indifference and hostility.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Hui did not reply.


    "Take you somewhere!" "No interest!" Yuchi Hui refused, obviously unwilling, and had too much communication with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C997

    Mo chuyun is not surprised by this result. He reaches out and clasps her wrist.


    Wei Chi Hui frowned: "let go!"


    "When you get to the place, I will let go!" Mo Chu Yun is hard to be tough. Seeing that she refuses to get up, he bends down and holds her up.


    Wei Chi Hui was startled. Obviously he didn''t expect that he would suddenly hold her.


    After struggling a few times to make sure that he couldn''t break free, he closed his eyelids and ignored him.


    Mo chuyun looks at the stubborn face of the person in his arms and smiles helplessly.


    I just hope that months of hard work will not be in vain.


    Holding her, he walked all the way to the courtyard at the back of the ten princes'' mansion.


    Bend over and put her on the ground.


    "Open it and see!" Mo Chu cloud chin slightly Yang, motioned her to open the door in front of her.


    Wei Chi Hui did not move, cold eyes fell on him: "if you have something to say, there''s no need to be mysterious!"


    "I don''t know. You can see for yourself!" The dark cloud falls back to look at her, although the complexion is as warm as ever, but between the eyebrows and eyes it is indistinctly mixed with a bit tough.


    As if today she would not open the door and say anything to let her go.


    Wei Chi Hui has been in a stalemate with him for a long time, but he still doesn''t mean to open the door in front of him.


    Mo Chu Yun sighed silently, stretched out her hand and pulled her body to herself: "hui''er! I know what you care about in your heart, and it''s just because you know it, so today, there are some things you need to say more clearly! "


    Yuchi Hui''s eyes flashed a dim light: "today, do you have to say it?"


    "Yes Mo Chu Yun.


    "Then say it!" Yuchi Hui pulled off the corner of her lip and said with a smile: "anyway, now, there is nothing that can''t be said!"


    Mo Chu cloud looks at her this facial expression, then know she wants to slant.


    "Open this door first, not too late!" Mo chuyun didn''t explain, but indicated again.


    Wei Chi Hui looked at him and breathed: "is it so important to open this door?"


    Mo chuyun nodded: "yes!"


    Hearing his affirmative reply, Wei Chi Hui''s fingertips in her sleeves tightened slightly. In a moment, she pushed the palm of his hand on her shoulder, raised her hand, and opened the door.


    Eye catching, rows of lilac flowers, swaying with the wind, bursts of flowers, head-on.


    "They are..."


    Yuchi Hui''s eyes flashed an obvious shock, just because they were too familiar.


    Whether it''s the pattern or the taste.


    But more still can''t believe it.


    The only place where she has seen this kind of flower is her secret base, and the flowers here


    "You are right, just as you think!" After Mo chuyun herself, she encircles her fragrant shoulder.


    The idea that he repeatedly rejected was suddenly confirmed, and Yuchi Hui''s body was slowly tense.


    "Why?" For a long time, Wei Chi Hui spat out these three words from her lips.


    Why do you have to go all the way to transplant the flowers there?


    Why take her to see these flowers that have a special meaning for her? "You once said that no matter how bad your mood is, as long as you see them, they will be miraculously smoothed down. Therefore, I ordered people to go to the northern Shang Dynasty and transplant them. Although the consumption along the road was not acclimatized, and withered a lot, fortunately, the remaining flowers survived through the patience of the gardeners!" At this point as like as two peas, the first time the ink was slightly, and the eyes were just shining through the front of the lilac flower. "Although this king can''t restore one place, it is exactly the same as your secret base, but Ben believes that after a period of


    cultivation, it can also become a purple flower sea that you love, and this yard will only belong to you alone in the future."


    Yuchi Hui smell speech, eyes light slightly flash under.


    Before, she didn''t notice that some strange people went in and out; but because she didn''t want to love like a fool, she was trampled on by others, so she tried to keep her ears shut.


    But unexpectedly, in the end, those strange people are cultivating this purple sea of flowers.


    "Huier! Over the past few months, I''ve said ''sorry'' to you many times, but you''re not moved because the three words'' sorry ''are not what you want, right Mo chuyun''s deep and pleasant voice gently brushed her ear.


    Yuchi Hui''s eyelids drooped slightly and her lips closed. "No matter how you used to be, whether you did a lot of things wrong or right, it''s undeniable that from the beginning to the end, you didn''t do anything to hurt Wang, but you thought about everything for Wang. Even because of Wang''s casual words, you tried to change and accept people and things you didn''t like. But you tried so hard to change, but Wang didn''t know, On the contrary, because you have all kinds of, and put down a lot of cruel words to you, I thought, I can calmly push your own side away, but when I see you lose the smile that moment, BenWang just realized clearly, what has he lost? " Mo Chu cloud ring embraces her arm and slightly tightens: "Huier! It''s undeniable that I was once moved by Princess jin''er, but it was only moved, not love, not the company of my whole life


    Yuchi Hui opened her mouth subconsciously when she heard the speech, but when she got to her mouth, she took it back abruptly.


    she was afraid of


    Some ideas are just my own. I''ll be amorous again. "Huier! I''m taking back some thoughts that I shouldn''t have. What I want now is someone who is willing to be happy with me when I''m happy, who is willing to enlighten me when I''m not happy, and who is willing to accompany me quietly when I''m not happy! " Mo chuyun turns to her


    and looks at her with deep eyes: "are you willing to give me this chance?"


    Yuchi Hui''s eyes slowly turned red. For several months, her pretended strength disintegrated in an instant.


    Crystal tears, like broken beads, slide down the corner of the eye one by one.


    Looking at her long lost tears, Mo chuyun was both pleased and distressed.


    "Good boy! Stop crying Mo Chu Yun raised her hand and wiped the tears on her cheek, but it couldn''t be wiped clean.


    Simply reach out and hold her tightly in your arms.


    Yuchi Hui''s arms hung down on both sides of his body for a moment, then slowly raised them and held him back tightly.


    "In the future, you don''t have to change anything for the king, to aggrieve yourself, you just have to do what you like to do!" Mo chuyun''s big palm caresses her soft hair. For several months, my dull mood has gradually relaxed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C998

    "Really?" Wei Chi Hui lifted her tearful face from his arms and said, "can I do anything I like?"


    Mo chuyun nodded: "as long as you don''t put yourself in danger, you can do anything you want!"


    Wei Chi Hui''s heart has been cooling for a long time. With his voice falling, he recovers bit by bit.


    Although she did not know how much truth he had said at this time, his words were enough.


    From the moment she fell in love with him, it was doomed that she could not be herself again.


    And she is willing to be changed by him.


    "A few days ago, I..."


    "Those concubines and concubines, after the rite of passage, were forced to give them to the king. If they were dispersed, they would be dispersed." Mo Chu cloud clear what she wants to say, first step open way.


    Wei Chi Hui bit her lower lip and hesitated: "you really don''t blame me?"


    "No wonder!" Mo Yun rubbed her soft hair: "you seem to be tough and scare them away, but in fact, they are not at a loss. You ordered people to give them a lot of silver in private!"


    Wei Chi Hui was shocked: "do you know all about it?"


    "Well!" Mo Chu cloud eyebrow eyes, emerge a touch of gentle smile: "after the palace, you are a woman, there is nothing bad; at least will not appear again, the situation of jealousy!"


    Wei Chi Hui was a little embarrassed: "how can I be jealous?"


    "No?" Mo Chu Yun is ready to ask questions in his spare time.


    On Yuchi Hui''s cheek, she dyed a touch of bright red uncontrollably: "no!"


    "Right and wrong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Hui.


    Can we have a pleasant chat?


    Staring at his arms, he regains the gentle person he met at the first time. Mo chuyun''s eyes pass a touch, and he is not even aware of his satisfaction.


    As if the atmosphere and happiness at this moment, life is enough.


    -


    for more than a month.


    Although xiaojiner eats three meals a day on time, she also tries to adjust her mood. However, her body doesn''t gain any weight because she is pregnant. Instead, she is getting thinner and thinner.


    It''s as if the food and nutrition you eat are not absorbed by your body at all. Since then, both the emperor and the concubine have often come to see her, especially the concubine, who comes every so often to give her all kinds of nutrition, talk and chat with her. Even so, she still can''t make her happy, let alone get out of the haze of Mo Jin Xi Sheng''s unknown death.


    "Princess! What would you like for lunch? " Seeing that there is still an hour, it''s time for lunch, and Huanyan asks in advance.


    "Whatever!" Xiao jin''er whispers softly, staring at the front with empty eyes, like a body without soul.


    Get the expected answer, happy nose sour.


    Although the emperor had already opened the golden mouth, and the imperial dining room had to satisfy all the food that the princess wanted to eat, but after so long, I never heard the princess say, what do you want to eat?


    Therefore, for more than a month, she had to prepare three meals a day in the imperial dining room according to the taste of the princess in the past. But as time went by, the food she ate was less than one day.


    If it were not for a child in her belly, she would not have been able to support her.


    Ju''er and others, looking at her appearance, can''t help reddening their eyes.


    I don''t know how many times I have said, advised and done what I should have said, advised and done in these days, but it has no effect at all.


    Maybe


    Perhaps now, only by getting the news from the Lord can she have the desire to live.


    But after more than a month, there are no people alive and no corpses dead. Does it mean that if there is news, there will be news?


    "Princess! Would you like me to accompany you to the royal garden Huanyan squats down in front of her and asks Xiyi.


    Small accurate son mechanically shook to shake head, even half eyes all didn''t give her.


    "Princess..."


    "Forget it!" Xiaochuanzi made a sound to stop Huanyan''s persuasion: "the princess is in a low mood now. No matter how much she says, it won''t help!"


    "You can''t just watch the princess grow thinner and thinner, and finally..." The joyful face bit the lower lip, although the remaining words were not expressed, they were all in silence.


    "I just hope that I can find the whereabouts of the Lord soon!" Up to now, only Wang Ye can make her cheer up.


    Huan Yanmo.


    She didn''t know how many times she read such a wish and request silently in her heart every day, but she still couldn''t read the Lord back, even if it was a news of life or death.


    People''s complicated eyes light, fall in succession with small sincerely son body.


    Even if there are thousands of words in my heart, I don''t know what to say at the moment?


    Only let time, in each other''s silence and worry, the passage of a second.


    I don''t know how long


    A quick figure suddenly fell into people''s sight."I''ll meet the princess!" Come and salute.


    Familiar voice, make small Jin son blinked, for a long time, empty Mou Guang just gradually had focal length.


    "Li Feng..." Xiaojiner gently spits out his name.


    For such a long time, every time he brought back news, no doubt let her down, or even gradually despair.


    Li Feng raised his eyes and looked at her. He knew her mind at the moment and said quietly: "Princess! There are some things that I need to report to you alone! "


    Small sincerely son breathing a stagnant, immediately after, the fundus of the eye sprang up a wishful light: "is there Jin Chi''s news?"


    "I need to report to you alone!" Li Feng did not answer her question directly, repeating what he had just said.


    See he didn''t deny, small sincerely son excited stand up a body: "go to the temple to say!"


    "Yes Li Feng answered and got up.


    Small sincerely son steps, want to toward the inside of the temple to go, but because walk of too hasty, a stagger, almost fall with the ground.


    Fortunately, he always stared at her every move and helped her in time: "Princess! Take it easy, or I''ll help you back to your bedroom? "


    "Good!"


    Get their own master''s response, Huanyan carefully supported her, toward the inside of the hall.


    Li Feng followed them closely.


    Xiao jin''er sat down at the table and motioned to Huan Yan: "go to guard outside the hall. No one can be near without my command!"


    "Yes Happy face should sound, quickly walk out of the palace, and conveniently take the door.


    "Is there any news from Jinxi?" The moment that the temple door closes, small sincerely son can''t wait to ask.


    Li Feng nodded.


    Small sincerely son puts on the fingertip of the tabletop, because of excitement and tremble: "Brocade Xi where now? How are you? Did you get hurt? Why didn''t he show up at this time? Is there any trouble? Or... " "Princess! You ask so many questions at a time. Which one do you want your subordinates to answer first? " Li Feng chuckles and cuts off her incessant inquiry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C999

    Small sincerely son hindsight of realize, oneself is really too anxious.


    "How is Jinxi now?" She asked a new question, which she was most concerned about.


    "Not very good!" Li Feng said truthfully.


    Xiao jin''er''s face turned white uncontrollably with a thump: "he Injured? "


    "Well!"


    "Is it serious?" Small sincerely son anxious inquiry, immediately, seem to suddenly realize what kind of, the tears in the eye socket, along the corner of the eye one by one slide: "Brocade Chi certainly hurt very heavy, right? Otherwise, he won''t lose contact for so long, let us all worry about it! "


    Li Feng looked at his master''s look, and said briefly what he knew.


    "You mean Jinxi was attacked at that time, but fortunately he was saved by passers-by, otherwise he would have lost his life now?" In the voice of small sincerely son, mix with don''t believe.


    Jinxi''s martial arts are very clear to her.


    And can let him seriously injured, the other side in the end is out of the number of people?


    In other words, how much money has been spent?


    But then again, Jinxi has always been kind to others. Who is it that wants to be cruel to him?


    "Yes Li Feng nodded: "when his subordinates found Wang Ye, he was not awake long after he was in a coma. It''s not suitable to get out of bed and walk around, and it''s not suitable to rush someone to deliver a letter to you, for fear that the letter will fall into the hands of the enemy instead of you!"


    "Jinxi is right!" Xiaojiner subconsciously said: "Jinxi''s injury is still very serious? Did he say, who did this to him? "


    "The Lord has no worries about his life now. As for who killed him, he didn''t say. He just said that he would deal with it properly, so you don''t have to worry about it!" Li Feng took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it to her: "the Lord asked his subordinates to give this letter to you!"


    Small sincerely son stretch out hand to take over, spread out, familiar typeface, instantly reflect into eye socket.


    Although it''s just a few words of peace, it''s enough for her at the moment.


    During this period of time, all the worries and anxieties have been miraculously healed.


    "Why didn''t you bring Jinxi back with you?" Xiaojin''er confidently takes back her eyes and looks at Li Feng again.


    Just because the letter didn''t explain where he is and the date of his return?


    "The LORD said that the news that he was still alive should not be spread out. Therefore, he will not come back for the time being. He also told his subordinates not to go to him and that he will come back when the matter is settled."


    Xiao jin''er pursed her lower lip.


    At this moment, although I want to go to him, I want to confirm personally, how is his injury?


    However, he is afraid that his body and bones at the moment will add trouble to him, and he is even more afraid of bringing potential enemies to his side and putting him in danger again.


    "The emperor, do you need to say it?" Down in the heart miscellaneous emotions, small sincerely son asked.


    "The Lord asked his subordinates to send a letter to the emperor!" Li Feng replied truthfully.


    "That''s good!" Xiao jin''er''s fingertips gently cover her abdomen and tell her children that his AMA is still alive, and soon, she will come back to them: "yes! Did you tell Jinxi that I was pregnant? "


    "Er ~ ~" Li Feng''s face was slightly stiff: "I forgot!"


    Small sincerely son smell speech, Yang bottom lip Cape: "temporarily don''t tell him!"


    She didn''t want to worry him, let alone distract him.


    Since he has to be alone to solve the potential danger, she can''t help him, so try not to be his burden.


    "Good!"


    "In addition, all the dark guards must obey Jin Xi''s tone and protect him thoroughly!" Small sincerely son solemnly exhort, don''t want him in the place that she can''t see, second injury.


    "I understand!"


    After Li Feng leaves, the fingertips of Xiao jin''er gently touch the note in the palm of her hand.


    At this time, although she is still worried about the safety and health of Jinxi, at least now she knows that Jinxi is still alive, and will solve all the problems as soon as possible and return to her side.


    Heart stone fell to the ground, this period of time, never aware of the hungry stomach, suddenly sing empty city plan. Xiao jin''er bent her eyelids and looked down at her abdomen, which still couldn''t see any change: "e''niang knows that she has wronged you during this period of time; however, e''niang promised that she would never abuse herself and you again; e''niang will try her best to keep herself and your fat white, waiting for you to come back safely


    "


    The child in the belly, don''t know whether have hear to own forehead Niang''s fragmentary read, calm didn''t give her any response.


    Xiao jin''er touched her stomach with a smile, lifted her eyes and looked at the direction of the Palace door: "happy face! Come in for a second


    Outside the hall, the joyful face, who had been waiting for a long time, rushed into the bedroom.


    "I''m hungry!" Small sincerely son didn''t beat around the Bush, bluntly way.Huanyan''s pupils were enlarged for a moment. For a moment, she thought that she had hallucinations.


    For more than a month, people who never take the initiative to eat, or even are forced to eat, suddenly take the initiative to eat. How can they listen and feel that there is a trace of horror?


    "I''m hungry!" See she doesn''t move, small sincerely son is patience son again open a way.


    Huanyan swallowed the liquid and asked tentatively: "Princess! Is there any news from the Lord


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Happy face smell speech, immediately put out a pair of, maidservant know such look.


    If it''s not for the news from the Lord, the princess will take the initiative to ask for something to eat?


    "Princess! What would you like to eat? " Hide the Tucao of heart, smile and make complaints about it.


    Here, I just feel that all along, depression and the top of my head, the gloomy sky, suddenly shine.


    "I want to eat the roast fish made by erniang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Happy face.


    Princess! Can we have something real?


    Xiao jin''er also knows that this is an impossible wish. She smiles: "first go to the imperial dining room and get me some cakes to pad my stomach. Then, let them make a table full of fish for me!"


    "Good!" Happy face should sound, spread foot Ya son to run toward the temple outside.


    "Wait a minute!" See her fiery appearance, small sincerely son busy voice call her to leave pace.


    The happy face is suspicious to return a body: "does the princess still have other things to eat?"


    "No!"


    "What''s that?" Happy face more suspicious.


    "Don''t say to the outside world that Jinxi has news; just say that I suddenly figured it out!" Small sincerely son exhort.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Happy face mouth corner smoked.


    This word can also deceive outsiders, anyway, she does not believe this slave.


    If she could figure it out, how could she torture herself so far? "It''s a big deal. Remember it!" See her speechless, small sincerely son again solemnly exhort a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1000

    Happy face hears speech, immediately right color way: "maidservant wrote down!"


    "Well! Hurry up Small Jin son signals.


    "Good!" The joyful face answered the voice and rushed out of the bedroom.


    Small Jin son only feel, own belly more hungry.


    It''s dark at night.


    A few quick figures like the wind flash in the night.


    "This is the camp!" Deliberately low voice, in the night seems to have some cool meaning.


    The head of the man in black''s eyes narrowed slightly. Next second, he waved his hand lightly.


    Everyone knows, by night, like ghosts, sneak into the camp.


    Skilfully avoid all patrols and quickly approach the main camp.


    "The information given by Feng Jun is really accurate. Even the interval between patrols and the number of people are not bad!" One of the men in black sighed.


    Another man in black chuckled: "what he is good at most is these things. Can they be inaccurate?"


    "That''s what I said!"


    And as they spoke, they fell out of the tent.


    The first man in black gently lifted the curtain and looked inside. After confirming that there was no one, he winked at the people behind him.


    The crowd held their breath and listened. Hearing that the patrolling guards were approaching, they quickly flashed into the main camp. Their backs were close to the camp until the footsteps of the patrolling guards went away again.


    The first man in black adapts to the darkness around a few breaths and moves slowly to the right. When he reaches the desk, he reaches out and turns the oil lamp on the desk.


    With a slight "click" sound, a dark road more than one person wide opened on the ground behind the case.


    A man in black stepped forward quickly and looked into his eyes. There was a faint light coming from below.


    "Lord! Will there be anyone? " The man in black has some worries.


    "Step down and have a look!" The first man in Black said in a deep voice.


    After planning for such a long time, how can we come here without success.


    The rest of the people in black didn''t say much when they heard the words. They were clinging to the wall of the secret passage and walking down little by little


    When I went down the last step, I heard a dull "boom" and the secret door above closed.


    There was no change in the faces of the people in black. By the light, we could see the weapons everywhere, row after row.


    Roughly speaking, there are tens of thousands of them.


    "With so many weapons, it seems that they are really ready to revolt!" One of the men in black tut said, it''s not hard to imagine how miserable the end of his rebellion will be.


    The first man in black''s eyes are full of cold light and frowning brows, which fully shows his displeasure, even anger and disappointment at the moment.


    "My Lord! The twelve princes never please the emperor. Is it difficult for you to choose him? " Above, a faint voice made people in Black feel like they were hiding behind the shelf.


    "It''s just a puppet. Whether the emperor likes it or not, as long as he has the support of the Beiming clan, can''t he be the little prince?" A faint voice of low mockery, then sounded.


    "What you have said is very true, but I think that among so many princes and princes, the 12th Prince is not a worry free man. What''s your special intention when you insist on choosing him?"


    "If you insist on saying that, the reason for choosing him should be that he has no brain, is brave and has no plan, and is the best choice as a gunner!" At this point, he couldn''t help laughing: "this time, he sent someone to solve Mo Jinxi, and he did a good job!"


    As his voice fell, there was a dull sound of "boom" from the top, and then they went down from above.


    All the men in black who are hiding in the dark hold their breath, lest they be disturbed.


    The first man in black, through the faint slit, saw the two faces from above, namely Beiming Hong and Cao Haixin.


    He did not show any surprise at the result.


    "The thirteen princes can''t live or die now. Will they suddenly jump out one day?" Cao Haixin is a little worried. He always thinks that only when people are dead can they be completely safe. "As long as the candidate for the crown prince becomes a foregone conclusion, what can he do if he jumps out?" Beiminghong was not moved, and coldly hooked his lips: "it has been several months since Prince Hong passed away. The emperor has been reluctant to re-establish the prince. In the final analysis, he wants to test all the princes and princes. Among them, Mingyan


    people can see that the Emperor''s favorite is mo Jinxi. Now that he is gone, the rest of us can fight harder, so that we can maximize our interests , isn''t it? "


    "My Lord, you are wise!" Cao Haixin, like a slap in the face, gave him a thumbs up.


    Beiming Hong said with a smile, "when the twelfth Prince ascends the throne, it''s a step closer to the chance for me to take the throne at one stroke. On this day, I''ve been waiting for nearly 20 years!"


    "Yes! Twenty years Cao Haixin can''t help but sigh: "if it wasn''t for that accident, the person who is sitting in the position of" 95 "has already changed into you!""So, he should die!" Beiming Hong''s whole body suddenly heaved up a strong murderous spirit: "he broke your secret talk with me, even if he didn''t help me as a brother, he even tried to expose me, so I can only let him leave this world completely!"


    "The Lord didn''t kill him directly. Instead, he was given the strange medicine of the western regions to make him die in his sleep without any pain. That''s the greatest kindness to him!" Cao Haixin has no lower limit of agreement. "Yes! I think I''ve been kind enough, but... " At this point, Beiming Hong''s voice was slightly stunned, and his eyes crossed with an obvious disgust But God wants to fight me. My nephew, who was born in the royal family, has the same face as him. Every time I see his face, I can''t help feeling disgusted! "


    The man in black, who was hidden in the dark, was tense for a moment.


    Although Beiming Hong didn''t name the person who was poisoned by him, at this moment, it''s not hard for him to guess that the person is Beiming Shang, his little uncle, who has the same appearance as him.


    What died young?


    What is not blessed?


    It turns out that someone did it on purpose.


    At this moment, he can finally explain the doubts that have always been in his heart.


    Why is it that as he grows up, his uncle''s eyes become more and more strange, and he has never felt intimate with him?


    It turned out that it was not all because he had the same face as his uncle, but also because he was guilty. He was afraid of the fact that he was plotting to kill his younger brother for the sake of the so-called "hegemony". When he came back to sleep in the middle of the night, he was tightly entangled with him, making him uneasy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1001

    "Every time I see the face of Prince thirteen, I can''t help muttering. Although it''s very common that nephews look like uncles, it''s the first time I see them. They''re almost the same appearance as uncles. Fortunately, he''s missing now, so he won''t appear in front of us again, let alone spoil our good deeds!" Cao Haixin said with a smile that he and Beiming Hong were walking toward the inside.


    "He''d better never come out, or I''ll send someone to do it again!" North Ming Hong disgusts a way, the slightest care for a little bit of affection.


    "Don''t worry! If he dares to hang around again, you don''t have to do it. I''ll send someone to solve him! " Cao Haixin made a promise and patted his chest to guarantee.


    Hearing this, Beiming Hong was in a better mood: "in the future, I''ll be in the position of the ninth five-year-old, and I won''t be without your benefits!"


    "Thank you for being here, my Lord!"


    "Ha ha..." A burst of hearty laughter overflowed from Beiming Hong''s lips. After a while, he stopped laughing For such a long time, you are the only one who has followed me wholeheartedly, and you are the only one who believes that we Beiming clan can replace Mo clan and become the leader of Cangyao dynasty! " "The world of Cangyao Dynasty is the land that the Beiming clan and the Mohist clan fought together. Why do you Beiming clan want to be ministers from generation to generation? The Mohist family, however, is in a high position, enjoying the worship of thousands of people? " Cao Haixin felt aggrieved for him: "I think it''s time for the world of Cangyao Dynasty to change its master, and among so many people, it''s not you Beiming family!"


    Beiming Hong was happy when he heard that. He raised his hand and patted him heavily on the shoulder: "yes! Why can''t I get the best return when I''ve paid so much? "


    Cao Haixin nodded in agreement. "In order to lead the Beiming clan to the peak, I not only poisoned my younger brother, but also fed my eldest daughter a bowl of sterilization soup on her wedding day. Now, I use my second daughter''s life happiness to stabilize this chess piece for the time being..." Beiming Hong tells of his "sacrifice" over the years. At last, he says in a cruel voice: "what''s the matter I''ve done so much and paid so much. If God doesn''t let me succeed, it''s really God''s blindness! "


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. God will stand on the side of those who are willing to sacrifice and work hard. Facts have proved that we are one step closer to success!" Cao Haixin said with a smile.


    In my heart, I can''t help but begin to outline that the future belongs to the Cao family, under one person and above ten thousand people. "With the death of the crown prince, the emperor''s body and bones are declining day by day, and there are constant struggles between the princes and the princes. Our chance is near at hand!" Beiming Hong stopped in front of a row of weapon shelves and drew out a sharp blade: "so many weapons are enough to send the Mohist family to hell


    "The future glory of Cangyao Dynasty will be written by you Beiming clan!"


    Not far away, the head of the man in black, whose weapon shelf is dim and dark, keeps tightening his well-defined fingertips, stabbing his head and expanding hysterically.


    The sound of their conversation, I don''t know when, becomes more and more distant; and some fragmentary pictures, without warning, pour into my mind.


    It''s like it belongs to him, it''s like it doesn''t belong to him.


    Thin cold sweat, slowly condensed into crystal sweat, one by one down the forehead.


    "Lord! What''s the matter with you? " The man in black, who was nearest to him, was keenly aware of his abnormality.


    The head of the man in black shook his head, but his head hurt more and more, as if it would explode at any time, causing his body to shake uncontrollably.


    The man in black was startled. He quickly reached out to help him. His eyes were wary of sweeping, and he was a little relieved to wipe the two figures in the deepest part of the arsenal.


    Fortunately, they didn''t notice the difference here.


    Otherwise


    I''m afraid these people will not be able to fly today.


    After Beiming Hong and Cao Haixin turn into the last row of shelves and can''t see their situation, the man in black quickly supports the man in black and attacks the exit.


    Seeing this, people in black quickly followed.


    Out of the underground armory, all the people in black checked the situation outside, determined that there was no patrol guard, and quickly turned back according to the way they came.


    Until two kilometers away from the camp, people in black stopped and pulled off their face towels.


    The first man in black is mo Jinxi, who has been missing for several months.


    The man who supported him was Li Feng.


    "Lord! How are you doing? Is it a recurrence of old wounds? " Clearly see the color of pain on his face, Li Feng worried about asking.


    Mo Jinxi shook his head: "go back to the residence first!"


    "Yes


    -


    "ah


    "Princess! What''s the matter with you? " At the moment of hearing the scream, Huan Yan pushed the door open and ran in.


    Small sincerely son feels the action of the belly tiny a meal, immediately, a face is innocent, add blank hope to the person son that rush to come in a hurry: "not how!""Then you just..."


    "The baby kicked me!" Xiaojin''er''s eyebrows and eyes curved, fingertips falling and slightly protruding abdomen.


    "Really? Happy eyes, not from a bright.


    Small sincerely son nod, pull her hand to stick to own abdomen.


    Huanyan held her breath and felt it carefully, for fear of missing the little prince or the little princess. But after waiting for a long time, she didn''t feel anything.


    "Princess! Do you have an illusion? " Welcome to ask.


    "No!" Small sincerely son pokes away her fingertip, oneself covered up, a face flaunt a way: "he (she) probably more like, I this mother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The happy face of being rejected for no reason.


    As soon as Xiao jin''er''s voice fell, she felt the baby in her belly and kicked her again. For a moment, she laughed more happily: "this kind of feeling is really wonderful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Happy face.


    No matter how much you say, I can''t feel the wonderful feeling you said.


    Small sincerely son hang head, as always, with the belly of the child said conversation, just in the face repeatedly urged, get up, wash, with breakfast.


    "Princess! Before today''s Palace Banquet, the emperor sent someone to tell you to attend today. Do you want to go According to Huanyan''s idea, she prefers her master to go to more crowded places. After all, she is not alone now, but two people. If she is careless, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Small Jin son Liu Mei tiny Cu, she doesn''t mention, she almost forgot this matter.


    But since the emperor asked her to attend, there must be a reason to attend.


    "Go Xiao jin''er gets up. Even though she is now more than three months pregnant, under the cover of clothing, she still can''t see any pregnant smell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1002

    "Take xiaochuanzi and others with you?" Happy face asked.


    I hope she can bring more people with her, so that she can feel at ease.


    Small sincerely son scan one eye, the eye Ba Ba sees her public: "together!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was relieved.


    For fear of being burdensome, she refused to take them with her.


    When a group of more than ten people arrived at the banquet venue, many people had already arrived.


    "Princess! Do you want to find a place to rest first? " Ju''er asked thoughtfully.


    Xiaojin son shakes his head, Mou Guang inadvertently sweeps from the outside line into two wipe figure, eyebrow tip slightly picked next.


    Huanyan followed her master''s eyes and immediately bent her eyes: "when will the tenth Prince and princess Huier make up? It''s like glue! "


    "I''m afraid there are only ten princes in the world who can make her be a docile lamb." Xiao jin''er smiles and is really happy for them.


    She thought that if the emperor knew that Huier''s sister, who married to Cang yaochao, had not fought her to death, but had a 180 degree temperament and had a wonderful life, she would be very happy!


    As if aware of her gaze, Wei chihui looks sideways and whispers to Mo chuyun, then walks straight to her.


    "I''m blushing. I''ve had a good time recently!" I''m joking.


    Wei Chi Hui laughed and looked at her up and down: "you are thin!"


    "Is it so obvious?" Xiaojin son subconsciously looked at his eyes, feel recently, has been much better than a while ago.


    Wei Chi Hui nodded, pursed her lower lip, and opened her mouth carefully: "I''ve heard about the thirteen kings!"


    Small sincerely son is silent, have no to say a voice.


    Although she knew that Jin Xi was still alive, she was still a little uneasy when she didn''t see him.


    Wei Chi Hui subconsciously understood her silence as sentimental.


    He reached out and gave her a gentle hug.


    "No news, sometimes the best news!" Yuchi Hui is relieved.


    At least, there''s no body to prove that he''s still alive.


    Small sincerely son body slightly a stiff, obviously didn''t expect, she will take the initiative and friendly to give her a comfort hug.


    If you put it in the past, I''m afraid it''s something you can''t even think about.


    "Don''t worry! I''m fine! " Reply, small sincerely son body gradually soften, heart across a touch of warm current.


    I feel sisterhood in her for the first time, but it''s not bad.


    Yuchi Hui took back her arm, and her suspicious eyes fell on her still pale cheek.


    Obviously, I don''t believe that she will really be OK.


    After all, she knows how it feels to lose someone she likes.


    "If it''s really hard, just cry out, or go to talk to me and have a chat. Don''t hold it alone, or you will get sick sooner or later!"


    Small sincerely son hears speech, for a time, don''t know is should feel gratified, still should smile.


    Does she look like she''s lying to her conscience?


    "You don''t have to worry, I''m really OK!" Small sincerely son lightly pulled next lip Cape, see she still a pair of don''t believe of facial expression, fingertip slowly fall with abdomen: "even if not for oneself, for the sake of the child in the belly, I also can live well!"


    Yuchi Hui couldn''t believe her eyes. She brushed her abdomen: "are you pregnant?"


    "Well!" Small Jin son gentle smile: "already more than three months!"


    Wei Chi Hui with a few gratified and envious, reached out and gently touched her abdomen: "I didn''t expect that you would have a child so soon!"


    "Come on, too!"


    Wei chihui nodded shyly and subconsciously looked at Mo chuyun not far away from his eyes. The happiness in his eyes was a bit more intense.


    Small sincerely son sees a shape, lightly raise a lip Cape, eye bottom but overflow one to put on obvious sadness.


    She didn''t know how long it would take for her to look at Jinxi like they did. Even if she breathed, she would be happy.


    Not much


    All the civil and military officials came together one after another.


    Xiao jin''er and Wei Chi Hui finish the topic and take their seats.


    Just a sit down, small sincerely son then acute perception, a hostile gaze.


    Lift your eyes and look away.


    Just with the North Ming Ying''s eyes, to a positive.


    The North Ming Ying didn''t get caught in the slightest and embarrassed, after tearing the lip corner coldly toward her, don''t open eyes.


    Small sincerely son frown, don''t know oneself and where provoke her?


    Or is it that the last time she was ordered to teach her a lesson that was too light for her to be arrogant?


    "Princess! Don''t pay attention to her, or you''ll be in a bad mood! " Joyful Yan caresses the body, persuades the way with the voice which only two people can hear.


    "Well!" Small sincerely son light should voice, withdraw vision.


    She may not like herself, but if she dares to do it rashly again, this time, she will never forgive her lightly, whose face is useless."Here comes the emperor!"


    With a sharp and harsh voice, the civil and military officials who exchanged greetings with each other were silent, and their eyes looked to the high position one after another.


    Mo Li Feng, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, entered from the side door, followed by several concubines with status.


    Just a few days no see, small Jin son feel Mo Li Feng''s complexion, seem to be a little worse.


    I don''t know if it''s because the government is busy and has no time to rest? Or did he hurt himself because he was depressed?


    All in all, it looks much older than before.


    Long live the emperor All civil and military officials saluted.


    Mo Li Feng fingertip slightly raised: "all love Qing don''t have to be polite, sit down!"


    "Thank you Thanks, everyone got up and sat down. Mo Li Feng sat down on the high position, and his eyes swept the civil and military officials below. When he was a child, he looked slightly and immediately took back: "today is the annual Palace Banquet. Because there are many things in recent months, everything should be simple. When the people arrive next year, we can do it well!


    ¡±


    when all the people arrive


    These six words flashed through the minds of all the civil and military officials.


    For a while, my thoughts were different.


    They did not think that the thirteen princes, who had been missing for more than two months, still had a chance to come back alive.


    Mo Lifeng saw the reaction of the people in his eyes and said quietly: "today, I''ll announce two things at the time of this palace banquet!"


    The civil and military officials, the princes and the princes immediately sat upright. "The first thing is that Xi''er is missing, and her life and death are uncertain. If she can''t come back safely in the end, then the child in the womb of the thirteen princesses, if he is a boy, will directly inherit the throne of Amar. If he is a girl, he will be directly granted the title of Princess!" Mo Lifeng''s unquestionable voice, majestic


    sounded.


    After all the civil and military officials looked at xiaojiner, they began to praise the emperor as a kind king.


    Small sincerely son suppresses the suspicion of the heart.


    I don''t understand. The emperor knows that Jinxi is still alive. Why do you say that? Is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1003

    Are you deliberately playing smoke bombs to confuse people?


    Small sincerely son think to think, feel this afraid is the only possibility.


    "Second, I have a suitable person in mind for the establishment of the crown prince. If I just wait for the right time to announce it, I don''t have to work blindly!"


    Once this was said, all civil and military officials were in an uproar.


    Even the princes and princes, who pretended to be calm, changed their colors one after another.


    They have worked hard for so long, but what they have been waiting for is such an ambiguous answer.


    Does it make them so restless?


    How not to be anxious?


    "Emperor! It''s a big deal to decide who will be the future crown prince. I hope you''ll think twice! " Cao Haixin stepped out of the crowd and said.


    The rest of the civil and military officials echoed.


    For a time, the banquet place was as noisy as a vegetable market.


    Mo Li Feng looked coldly, anxious and calculating, but he didn''t interrupt them.


    I don''t know how long


    Many civil and military officials finally realized that the emperor was not happy, and they were reluctant to silence.


    "I am a confused emperor in your eyes? Or a fool who can''t even tell his own child''s conduct? Well Mo Li Feng''s sharp eyes swept the crowd one by one, and his voice was full of danger.


    "I''m afraid!" His continuous questioning made everyone kneel down in fear.


    But my heart began to think about a new way out.


    Mo Li Feng condescending, coldly watching them, did not let them get up.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was oppressive, even breathing became cautious.


    Beiming naked eye looks at the nose, nose, mouth and heart for a moment, looks sideways at the emperor and says gently: "emperor! The ministers are also concerned about the future glory of Cang Yao Dynasty, so they will forget the propriety for a moment. You can see that today is the annual Palace Banquet. Don''t be angry with them! " Mo Lifeng heard the words and walked down the steps, but his face was cold and fierce, but there was no slightest relaxation: "what your concubine said is that today is the annual Palace Banquet, and I don''t want to be angry with all the love ministers on this happy day, so this is the end of today''s affair; in the future, the same thing,


    I don''t want to have another one!"


    "I''ll remember!" Everyone should go down.


    No matter how many opinions and discontent there are in my heart, they are stiffly suppressed.


    Mo Li Feng waved his hand.


    Everyone knows it and takes a seat again.


    Mr. Wan looked at his words and said, "the banquet begins!"


    For a short time, singing and dancing have been successful.


    I can no longer see the atmosphere of the tension.


    Xiao jin''er stayed for a while at the banquet, bored almost to sleep.


    Secretly looking for an opportunity, with a happy face and others out of the banquet venue.


    "Hoo ~ ~" just a few meters away, happy face can not help but long breath.


    Small accurate son side eye, looked at her one eye: "how?"


    "I was almost suffocated by the atmosphere inside!" Happy face has its own way.


    "So are maidservants!"


    "So is the slave!"


    Ju''er and others echoed.


    Little jin''er smiles.


    The atmosphere just now is really depressing.


    "Especially when the emperor was angry and all the civil and military officials knelt down together, the slave was so scared that his heart almost jumped out of his chest!" Thinking of the situation just now, Xiao shunzi was still afraid for a while.


    Cloud son quickly agrees to nod: "slave slave at that time frighten two legs to become soft, kneel on the ground, almost can''t get up!"


    "So are maidservants!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to them, describing the mood of being seriously shocked just now, xiaojin''er always smiles faintly and doesn''t give evaluation.


    Waiting for the line to the pavilion, small Jin son randomly picked a position to sit down.


    "Princess! It''s windy here. Do you want to change places? " Huanyan asked, and took the opportunity to put on her cloak.


    Xiaojin''er gathered up his cloak: "it''s quiet. I want to sit down for a while!"


    "Not too long, or I''m afraid I''ll catch cold!"


    "Good!" Small sincerely son should descend, half lie over with the fence top, quietly stare at not far bamboo forest.


    Looking at it, my mind drifts away uncontrollably.


    Thinking, where is Jinxi now?


    How are you doing?


    What are you doing?


    Is the injury healed?


    The more I think about it, the more I want to see him with my own eyes.


    Even at a glance, she would feel at ease.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Suddenly ring out of the voice, pull back small Jin son float far thoughts.


    Fixed eyes look, so annoying people, in addition to the North Ming Ying, who can be?


    "When you see that my imperial concubine is not polite, but makes a lot of noise, do you know what should be the crime?" Beimingying cold face, sweep to block in front of her xiaochuanzi.Xiaochuanzi didn''t give way because of her threat: "the princess is resting. Please don''t disturb her!"


    "Where does the imperial concubine want to go? It''s not up to you, a little slave to interrupt!" Voice falls, looking back, to the slaves behind him command: "to this imperial concubine open mouth!"


    "Yes The crowd answered and came forward.


    "Stop it Small Jin son Li, stand up body, step, line past: "Twelve imperial concubines since like this place, let you is, why need to start?"


    "My imperial concubine is disciplining the slave for you!" North Ming Ying chin slightly Yang, block her way.


    Small sincerely son noncommittal pulled next lip Cape: "this princess side of servant, still don''t need you to discipline, you still manage well, oneself side of slave!"


    "Don''t give you face, you don''t want face!"


    "This sentence must be more suitable for you!" Not only did xiaojin''er not get angry because of her words, but she slowly raised her lips: "or did you say that the lesson of one leg was too light last time, and you want to learn from two legs this time?"


    Beimingying''s face suddenly changed when she heard the words. How could she not hear her words: "Wei, Chi, Jin..."


    "Princess Ben has good ears. There''s no need to shout so loud!" Small sincerely son is not slow, cut off her to want to export words: "if twelve imperial concubines have no other affair, this imperial concubine is not here to accompany!"


    The voice falls, staggers the body then wants to leave.


    Beimingying quickly steps forward and blocks her way again: "is it guilty to be in such a hurry?"


    "Guilty?" Small sincerely son light chew these two words: "this princess doesn''t feel, oneself have what good guilty heart!" "My cousin''s life and death are uncertain now. It''s ok if you don''t feel sad and sad. Today you still laugh so happily. Do you deserve my cousin''s love for you? Is it right for him to abandon his status for you? " Every time beimingying questions her, she approaches her, with an undisguised disgust and hatred on her face: "cousin was blind at the beginning, so she married such a heartless and vicious woman as you!"


    "That according to your meaning, this princess should die now, accompany Jin Xi, right?" "Shouldn''t it?" Beiming Ying does not ask back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1004

    "Of course not!" Small sincerely son face her hostile vision: "you also said, brocade Chi is now life and death uncertain, in an unknown situation, why should the princess want to open?"


    "You..."


    "What''s more, you think the princess can''t think of it. When Jinxi comes back intact, you, who have already married, still have a chance?" Small sincerely son can''t know her heart''s hope wing, intentionally which pot don''t open to mention which pot, big have the exasperation person not to pay the posture of life: "don''t daydream!"


    The North Ming Ying complexion, suddenly a burst of embarrassment.


    "Sister jin''er! Why do you like to tell the truth now? " A smiling voice came from not far away.


    Xiaojin''er looks sideways and sees that Wei Chi Hui is leading a group of servant girls and servants to come in a leisurely way.


    "I''m honest, I can''t help it!" Xiaojiner answers.


    "So it is Wei Chi Hui gently lifted her hair and said, "our sons and daughters of the northern Shang Dynasty are always open and aboveboard, unlike some people in the Cang Yao Dynasty. They are full of flowery intestines and have no end." After hearing her words, Huan Yan bent her eyebrows and mended her sword quietly: "what''s more, women in the northern Shang Dynasty paid most attention to etiquette, justice and shame. Unlike some people, they had a husband. Maybe they had a small one in their belly, but they were still shameless. They thought about other people''s husbands


    ..."


    "Who are you talking about?" Little Chuqi''s face flushed, subconsciously defending his master.


    Happy Yan glanced at her eyes. She couldn''t tell how ugly she was. For a moment, she laughed more happily: "naturally, who''s sitting in the right seat is who you''re talking about!"


    "To die!" The North Ming Ying extrudes these two words from the cleft of teeth at the same time, raises a hand, mercilessly throws toward her cheek.


    Small sincerely son eye quick hand quick, a strangle her wrist: "this princess''s person, return turn not to you to teach, the same words, don''t let this princess say again a third time!"


    Voice down, hard to shake her arm.


    North Ming Ying a stagger, almost be thrown to the ground.


    Fortunately, the servant girls and slaves behind her helped her quickly.


    "Imperial concubine! Are you ok? " All the people asked.


    Beiming Ying''s face is livid. If her eyes can kill people, I''m afraid that xiaojin''er will be cut to pieces.


    "What? Can you think like this, don''t you allow us to say? " Wei Chi Hui good time smile way, step, block between her and small sincerely son.


    North Ming Ying coldly stares at her: "dog takes mouse, meddle in business!"


    "That''s better than a fool who doesn''t know what courtesy, righteousness and shame are!" Wei chihui sneered. The next second, the conversation suddenly changed: "say, you are here for your cousin who has been in love with you for more than ten years. Does your husband know?"


    "You..."


    "I don''t need the princess''s order to inform him, so that I don''t know when a piece of green grassland will grow on his head!" Wei Chi Hui looks like a kind-hearted way.


    Beimingying''s face was a little ugly for a moment. On her forehead, a faint green tendon appeared: "according to the rumor, your sister and I didn''t always have different faces and hearts. When did they suddenly become so complicit?"


    "As you said, it''s a rumor!" Wei Chi Hui''s face did not change. She raised her lips and raised her hand around Xiao jin''er''s fragrant shoulder


    Xiao jin''er is dumbfounded.


    If not quite clear, they used to get along bit by bit, she might have been cheated by her face with a clear conscience.


    Raise your hand, also ring her fragrant shoulder.


    "Well! We''ve always been very sisterly! " Xiao jin''er agrees.


    Looking at their consistent behavior towards the outside world, beimingying knows that today she is kicking on the iron plate. She hums coldly: "I hope you can always be so sisterly!"


    "Good word for you!" Xiao jin''er and Wei Chi Hui speak in the same voice.


    North Ming Ying breathing a stagnant, and mercilessly gouged out their eyes: "let''s go!"


    The voice falls, the head also does not turn round to leave.


    Seeing this, Xiaochu and others trot to keep up.


    "Thank you Waiting for them to go away, Xiao jin''er whispered.


    Yuchi Hui took back her arm, pretended to be arrogant and said, "if you''re not afraid of your stupidity and don''t know how to reply, I don''t want to interfere in this kind of thing!"


    "That''s why I want to thank you!" Xiao jin''er smiles: "if it''s OK, go to the pavilion and sit for a while!"


    "Well!"


    The two stepped forward and back into the pavilion, and each found a place to sit down.


    "That..." Looking at her slender and pitiful figure, Wei Chi Hui pursed her lips and said: -- Do you want me to go to the palace and accompany you for some time? "


    Small sincerely son surprised Yang next eyebrow tip, have so for a moment, still think oneself appeared illusion.


    Now, although they have turned the war into a battle, it seems that they are not good enough to accompany each other night, right?


    "What do you look like?" Wei Chi Hui twisted her eyebrows.


    She is not free to send a kind heart, she as to put on a face to be struck by Thunder look?Small sincerely son dry cough a, busily take back the facial expression that flows out inadvertently: "just, some too surprised!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuchi Hui lashed out from the corner of her eye What''s so surprising? "


    "Don''t you know it in your heart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Hui.


    They can''t chat happily any more!


    -


    "imperial concubine! You don''t have to be angry with her. No matter how arrogant she is, she is just a wretch who has lost her husband! " Xiao Chu comforts her closely for fear that she will be angry.


    "It''s because her cousin''s life and death are uncertain, but she is arrogant and domineering here, which makes my imperial concubine even more angry!" The North Ming Ying ruthlessly pulled a PA son, seem to be at any time can tear it to pieces.


    Xiao Chu''s heart "clucked" and said in a low voice: "imperial concubine! Are you really still thinking about the thirteen kings


    Beiming Ying''s step forward suddenly, the next second, hands up, a slap thrown in the past.


    When I was a junior high school student, I didn''t check. With a "pa" sound, I fell heavily to the ground.


    Behind them, the servants, who didn''t know what had happened, knelt down on the ground.


    "You think of the imperial concubine so sordid, don''t you?" Beimingying questions fiercely, and her eyes stare at her red and swollen cheek.


    Xiaochu kneels in a hurry: "I dare not!"


    "But you said it!" "I just want to remind the imperial concubine that sometimes your careless action may be embellished by someone who wants to. I''m afraid that once there is such a rumor, the twelve princes will misunderstand you more or less!" In the early stage, the eyelids were slightly drooping, neither humble nor haughty


    . In the brain of North Ming Ying, flash over Mo Yun to fall that the temperament of the Yin and Qing uncertain son, mercilessly wrung next eyebrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1005

    "I''ve grown up with my cousin since I was a child, and the relationship between them is even clearer. Therefore, if anyone dares to add fuel to the nonsense, I''ll kill her!" The North Ming Ying is vicious and ruthless way, between words, have no the slightest joke meaning.


    All the servant girls answered in a hurry: "remember, servant girls


    "Get up!"


    "Yes They stood up, afraid to gasp for fear that they would infuriate her again.


    Beimingying glances at them, their submissive look, looks upset, takes back her eyes, and continues to go to the Palace Banquet place.


    Just walk to the corner, suddenly see two wipe furtive figure, toward the east line, and this wipe figure, give her a very familiar feeling.


    "Imperial concubine! What''s the matter? " Seeing that she suddenly stood in the same place, there was no movement. A servant girl with a little more courage asked.


    Beimingying looked back and glanced at them: "Xiaochu left, the rest of the people are scattered!"


    Hearing the speech, they looked at each other, but they did not dare to ask more questions. They caressed their bodies and dispersed slowly.


    Waiting for them to walk a distance, beimingying steps back towards the direction of the disappearance of their body shadow.


    Xiaochu didn''t know, so he followed his master closely.


    Beimingying didn''t answer her doubts at all. She almost trotted forward. However, even so, when she reached the fork, she still lost their trace.


    "Imperial concubine! What are you looking for? " Seeing that his master is like a headless fly, he turns around in a hurry. He can''t help but wonder and ask.


    Beimingying pursed her lower lip, breathed silently, and said, "there are two ways to go. You go to the north and our imperial concubine goes to the south. If you see the figure of the twelve princes, don''t disturb him. Come back to find our imperial concubine!"


    Small beginning although some unclear, so, but still clever should next: "good!"


    Get her response, North Ming Ying along the winding path, toward the south.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. When I get to a bamboo forest, beimingying stops.


    Standing in the same place for a few breaths, the pace turns slightly, toward the bamboo grove.


    Every step reveals the care, as if afraid of startling something.


    For a moment


    In the North Ming Ying think, his judgment error, ear suddenly faintly came a coquettish voice.


    "I thought that if you didn''t mean what you said, you wouldn''t come to the palace to see me. I''m sorry that I miss you every night, but I don''t think about tea or rice!"


    "Why? When did the prince not do what he promised you? "


    "I just want to be coquettish with you. I know that the twelve princes love me the most!"


    "Just know!"


    Hearing their flirtation as if there were no one else, and the sound of laughter from time to time, the fingertips in Beiming Ying''s sleeves are constantly tightening, and her chest is more uncontrollable.


    Step by step and approach them little by little.


    She would like to see, that fox spirit, in the end is not the original suddenly disappeared, escaped a lucky little butterfly?


    Four or five meters away from them, beimingying stops and sees clearly the faces of the two people in front of her through the not too crowded bamboo forest.


    One is her husband and the other is her servant girl.


    In an instant, the humiliation and deception spread in her body.


    No wonder


    No wonder at the beginning, he would suddenly appear in Hutou mountain while hunting.


    It turned out that there was a spy around her.


    And this traitor, before Wei Chijin''s trouble, miraculously disappeared.


    At that time, she was still a little strange. How could she be so well-informed? She knew how to escape ahead of time and save her life. Now when she thinks about it again, I''m afraid Mo chuyun has made a lot of efforts.


    Otherwise, how can she appear in the palace now?


    "Twelve princes! When can I serve you openly and justly? " Butterfly like a beautiful snake, arm around his neck.


    Mo Yunluo pressed her into his arms, with a little emotional meaning in his hoarse voice: "when the prince sits firmly on the throne, it''s when you come to serve him!"


    Hearing the words, Xiao die stopped and said, "but on the side of the twelve imperial concubines, I''m afraid it''s..." "If the prince wants to be the prince of a dynasty, if she dares to say one more" no ", the prince dares to let her become the next wife!" Mo Yun bites in her ear and says with a male chauvinism: "she is a woman whose heart is not clean. The reason why the prince married her is to get the support of the Beiming clan. When the prince gets what he wants, this kind of dirty woman will dirty the prince''s eyes if she looks at it more!"


    "The twelve princes keep saying that. In fact, they still care that the hearts of the twelve princesses are not with you!" Xiaodiejiao angry way, slender fingertips, gently rotating in his chest, unspeakable provocative.


    Mo Yun took hold of her fingertips, and her eyes overflowed with a sense of danger: "don''t be smart, I don''t like it!""Pain ~ ~" Xiao die cried, her cheek gently rubbed on his chin, like coquetry, also like temptation: "I know I''m wrong, the twelve princes will spare me this time! The twelve princes... "


    Looking at her charming appearance, the dark clouds came to the bottom of her eyes, and the danger gradually faded away, and replaced by the dark light Goblin


    Xiaodie chuckled: "that slave is also the twelve princes, a person''s goblin!"


    "The prince wants to see what you have in mind?" Voice falls, stir up her jaw, heavy kiss up.


    Beimingying''s legs are like lead, and she looks at the two people who are completely selfless. A strong sense of shame and hatred is surging in her heart, and she wants to devour all her reason.


    She doesn''t care about Mo Yunluo.


    What she cared about was the humiliation of being teased by applause and trampled on her head by a little maid.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been here


    When beimingying is nearly numb, the two people in front finally stop all their movements. Instead of getting up in a hurry, they embrace each other and lean on the bamboo.


    "Twelve princes! Seriously, you really don''t care. The heart of the twelve imperial concubines is not on you? " Little butterfly nest in his arms, voice moist asked.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t care. Anyway, Mo Jinxi is dead!" After the storm, the mood is very good ink cloud fall, carelessly care about the road.


    Butterfly in his arms, changed a comfortable posture: "Thirteen Wangye is still missing, what if not dead?"


    "His chest was almost pierced by a sword. Although he escaped with his last breath, it''s strange that he can survive!" Mo Yunluo sneered and thought that the assumption that he could survive was just a fantasy: "now, he can''t figure out which gully he died in. He was buried as a nameless corpse."


    The pupil of North Ming Ying suddenly shrinks, the temperature inside the body passes quickly.


    How could he know that his cousin''s chest was almost pierced by a sword?


    Is


    Is his cousin''s disappearance related to him?


    This understanding flashed from the mind at the same time, North Ming Ying several want to control their emotions, want to rush up to ask.


    But she knew clearly that now was not the time for impulse.


    Because, very likely, because of her impulse, in the end, she could not ask anything and get an answer. So


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1006

    She has to be calm. "If he can''t come back, as you said, who is qualified to compete with you for the crown prince?" Xiaodiejiao smile, fingertips in his chest, gently draw a circle: "maidservant can''t wait to see you ascend the crown prince''s position, think that at that time


    you will not only be the most dazzling existence of cangyaochao, but also the most handsome and charming man of cangyaochao!"


    "Your little mouth is really getting sweeter and sweeter!" Mo Yunluo pinches her chin and kisses her lips, which are slightly swollen.


    The smile between Xiao die''s eyebrows and eyes is stronger: "if the twelve princes like it, in the future, the maidservant is willing to say your favorite words by your pillow every night!"


    "The prince is waiting to see if you can name a flower?" The clouds are falling and laughing.


    "Twelve princes are really bad!" Little butterfly is coquettish and angry, but how to look at it, how coquettish and infinite.


    "Don''t you like it? Well The ink cloud falls, the body slightly inclines, the warm breath, blows in the bosom person son only to beg for mercy.


    "Yes! I like the twelve princes


    "Good boy


    Hearing that they are more and more wanton in their flirtation, they never turn back to the "right topic". All the patience and repression of beimingying completely collapse.


    "You two are so elegant!" With a bit of gnashing of teeth means voice, hard from her lips overflow.


    The two people who were totally selfless were shocked and looked at each other. When they saw the comer, they could not express the wonderful look.


    Beimingying steps towards them step by step.


    With her step approaching, Mo Yunluo and Xiao die are excited and get up from the ground in a hurry, sorting out their messy clothes.


    "The princess has finished all the things she should see. Why worry now?" North Ming Ying lips, evoke a touch of irony arc.


    The ink cloud falls to wear the fingertip of the belt to slightly a meal, cold and fierce Mou light, brush of fall with his body: "when did you come?"


    "Does it matter?" The North Ming Ying doesn''t return to ask, in them a few steps of distance, stop pace.


    Mo Yun falls, breathing a stagnant, a time, unexpectedly don''t know how to answer her rhetorical question.


    Whether she comes early or late, now he and Xiao die look like this. It''s easy to see what happened before.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, beimingying didn''t give up. Instead, she laughed more and more sarcastically: "when I played with a maid, now I play with the maid beside the imperial concubine. Does it have a different taste?"


    "Beimingying! Pay attention to your words When the clouds fall, they turn black.


    If he couldn''t move her now, he would slap her in the face and fan her out thousands of miles away.


    "What? You can do such a dirty thing, can''t you let my imperial concubine say? " Beimingying is still laughing, laughing sarcastically and contemptuously: "the clouds are falling! My imperial concubine doesn''t know that you''re a bit of a dandy, but I''m too lazy to make it clear, so as not to embarrass each other! "


    "Beimingying..." "You can make fun of my imperial concubine, but don''t tease me like a fool!" Don''t give him the chance to say the complete words, beimingying smiles and says in a hateful voice: "in order to achieve the goal, you bribe the people around the imperial concubine, the imperial concubine can not care about you, but you should never,


    never, should not touch such a cheap maid!"


    "Miss! I didn''t mean to betray you, I just... "


    "Call me the twelve imperial concubines!" The cold eyes of beimingying brush her anxious face.


    Little butterfly bit her lower lip wrongly and called in a low voice: "Twelve imperial concubines..."


    Bei Ming Ying raised her hand and slapped her cheek: "didn''t you eat?"


    The tears in Xiaodie''s eyes immediately slide down the corner of her eyes. I feel pity for her. It''s very distressing.


    "Beimingying! Don''t go too far! " Mo Yun falls unconscious and protects her behind.


    "Too much?" Beimingying chews these two words lightly: "is it the imperial concubine who is too much or you who are too much? Is it hard to succeed? Do you need the emperor to judge?"


    Butterfly smell speech, complexion suddenly a white.


    The face of Mo Yun Luo is also very ugly: "what do you want to do?" "What do you say?" Bei Ming Ying doesn''t ask back. She reaches out her hand and pushes him away, revealing the poor man behind him: "you say that if the emperor knows about it, he will continue to open and close his eyes this time? Or will you beat one of you to death and let the other fall out of favor


    The coldness of Mo Yun''s eyes seems to have quenched the ice: "if you really dare to do this, you won''t get any benefits!"


    "Why does my imperial concubine want to get benefits?" Beiming Ying asked, immediately, as if aware of what, said with a smile: "no! Looking at you in agony, maybe it''s the best for my imperial concubine! "


    Mo Yun fell, his breath stagnated, and his face became ferocious and twisted: "don''t forget, if you really make trouble with your father, then you will have no way to escape from the murder of the thirteen princesses. By that time, you won''t be afraid to implicate your whole Beiming clan?""Since the thirteen princesses chose to let go of the Beiming clan, now they will not turn back!" Although Beiming Ying said so, in fact, she had no bottom in her heart.


    Now, her cousin''s life and death are uncertain. Who knows, will she still be merciful to their Beiming clan?


    Mo Yun was not in a hurry. As if she had already guessed that she would say so, she leaned slightly, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "if you add that, how about your alma and my prince buying murders together?"


    Beiming Ying''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    An unbelievable thought flashed through my mind.


    "You, what do you mean?" Bei Ming Ying''s voice trembles uncontrollably, and her subconscious prayer is that she thinks too much.


    Mo Yunluo is very satisfied. Her hesitation and uneasiness at the moment, her dark cloud covered mood, suddenly clear up: "the man you killed is your cousin!"


    "No! impossible! It''s impossible... " Bei Mingying shakes her head subconsciously, staggers backward until she bumps heavily against the bamboo, and then pauses in embarrassment You''re lying. Emma can''t do that It''s impossible It''s impossible... " "Whether you believe it or not, that''s all you have to say. If you are not afraid of the prince and take the whole family of Beiming family to be buried with you, you can go to talk nonsense in front of your father now!" Mo Yunluo takes back his body and embraces the tearful little butterfly behind him: "of course, you can also go to ask your alma for proof!" The voice falls, don''t look at her one eye, embrace the small butterfly to go away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1007

    Beimingying''s face was pale, and she leaned on the bamboo.


    Bean big tears, one by one down the corner of the eye.


    She didn''t know why it was like this?


    One is the man she loves most in her life, and the other is Emma she loves most.


    She didn''t understand. Why did Amar kill him?


    Even if we don''t look at her face as a daughter, is it true that he doesn''t care about blood relationship at all?


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Don''t believe it!


    I don''t believe that she, Amar, would be such a cold-blooded person.


    There must be some misunderstanding.


    Yes!


    There must be some misunderstanding


    Beimingying seems to hold on to the last straw, mumbling to herself constantly, with tears on her face, stumbling toward the outsider of the bamboo forest.


    -


    it was dark.


    A quick ghost like figure flies into the northern underworld, and in the blink of an eye, it blends into the northern underworld''s room.


    Beimingsen, who didn''t sleep very deeply, suddenly woke up: "who?"


    "It''s me! Grandfather In reply, the man in black pulled off his face towel.


    "Jinxi?" Beimingsen was shocked and looked at the grandson who had no warning. The next second, he rubbed up: "aren''t you missing? How can it be here? "


    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk about it in detail later." Mo Jin Xi said in a deep voice and looked at him with deep eyes: "I''m here today. I have something important to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Beimingsen asked subconsciously.


    "It''s about my uncle forming an army without permission and trying to rebel!" Mo Jin Xi did not beat around the Bush and said frankly.


    Beimingsen''s face changed.


    "Grandfather, don''t tell me, you didn''t notice it in advance?" Ink brocade Xi imitate if can peep through the eyes of all lies, quietly looking at him.


    Beimingsen''s wrinkled face was stiff for a moment. Immediately, he sighed: "my grandfather is just a barren man in the house now!"


    "As long as my grandfather doesn''t want to, no one can do anything about you!" There was a word outside Mo Jinxi''s words. The next second, the front of the words suddenly turned: "that''s right! There''s something I think I need to talk to you about! "


    Beiming Sen doesn''t speak. His intuition tells him that it''s definitely not a good thing. "When investigating my uncle, I overheard that my uncle had planned his death. He was killed because he broke through his attempt to rebel." At the same time, all kinds of familiar and strange pictures flashed through Mo Jinxi''s mind, but his plain words were like the past of an unimportant person.


    Beimingsen''s body trembled violently, and his pupil enlarged because he couldn''t believe it: "you, what do you say?"


    "At the beginning, my little uncle''s death was planned by my uncle, and I almost lost my life this time, thanks to my uncle!" Mo Jinxi''s words are concise and comprehensive, and he is not afraid of all the facts. His grandfather will not be able to bear the impact one after another.


    Beimingsen pale lips, Zhang Zhang He several times, Leng is not spit out a word.


    Mo Jin Chi is not in a hurry. Give him time to digest.


    For a moment


    Beimingsen''s mood gradually stabilized, looking at his eyes unspeakably complex: "why not directly present this matter to the emperor?"


    "Protect yourself!" Mo Jin Xi''s words are concise and comprehensive, and these two words are uttered. Once the Beiming clan tries to rebel, it is well known that not only the whole Beiming clan will be removed from the Cangyao Dynasty, but also his mother and concubine will be involved. Even if his merits and demerits are equal, he will have a hard time in the future, and he will never let his beloved live in fear and uneasiness every day.


    Beimingsen thought he would hear the four words "care for your family", but he didn''t expect it to be "Self-protection".


    But


    These two words also let him see his reality.


    "Maybe, my grandfather has let him go too much!" A deep sigh overflowed from the lips of beimingsen.


    Mo Jin, Xi Weiyu, is waiting for his words. "My grandfather noticed that he was a little different in advance, but he never thought that he would be bold and want to violate the oath of Beiming clan to guard the Mohist River and mountain for generations!" Beimingsen''s chaotic eyes slowly became clear and sharp: "don''t worry, as long as your grandfather is still alive,


    , you will never allow beimings to violate their ancestors'' oath, let alone let anyone destroy the Centennial foundation of beimings!" "I believe what my grandfather said!" Through the flickering candlelight, Mo Jinxi looked at his face. The next second, the words suddenly changed: "my grandfather only has three days to make a decision. In three days, the people who come here will no longer be his grandchildren, but the army of Mo family. Once he gets there, I don''t need to say much about the future of Beiming family! ¡±


    "enough!"


    "Wait for the news from my grandfather!" Words sound falls, Mo Jin Xi does not stay for a long time, along the window, disappear in the room.Beimingsen was staring at the direction of his departure. For a moment, he seemed to be a lot older.


    -


    I didn''t sleep all night.


    Beiming Ying, with a bloodless face, appears outside the Beiming palace.


    I caught a glimpse of her servant and immediately met her: "I''ll meet the twelve imperial concubines!"


    "Is Emma there?" A mouth, North Ming Ying just notice, own voice is hoarse of not decent.


    The servant looked at her suspiciously. He didn''t dare to speculate more. He replied respectfully: "the master has gone to court, but he hasn''t come back yet!"


    "Oh Beiming Ying should sound, mechanical toward the house.


    Is she too anxious, how to forget, Amar every day to court?


    "Strange! What''s the matter with the twelve imperial concubines? " Looking at her back, the servant scratched his head suspiciously.


    He thought to himself that the twelve imperial concubines would not be in conflict with the twelve princes?


    Beimingying is like a wandering soul. She walks outside the main courtyard. Before she has time to step into the courtyard, she meets the person who walks out face to face.


    "Yinger! What''s the matter with you? " Yao hanyue was frightened by her pale face.


    Beimingying blinked, empty eyes, for a long time, just had the focal length: "e Niang..."


    On hearing her hoarse, almost speechless voice, Yao hanyue directly red eyes: "Ying''er! Tell erniang, what''s the matter with you? Is someone bullying you? "


    Bei Ming Ying didn''t answer her question. She stepped forward and threw herself into her arms: "Er Niang! I''m tired. I''m really tired... "


    Yao hanyue''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant: "did the twelve princes bully you?"


    Beimingying didn''t answer what she said. She closed her eyes wearily in her arms.


    If


    If time could go back to her childhood, would she not be so tired?


    Not so sad? Can she have a little more fun?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1008

    But


    Time will not go back.


    Years will not stop.


    Even if she is no longer willing to face everything in front of her, she has no way back, only to cut through the thorns, step by step forward.


    For a long time did not wait for the reply of the person in his arms, Yao hanyue could not help but be more anxious: "Ying''er! Tell erniang quickly, is the twelve princes bullying you? "


    Hearing the inquiry from her again, Beiming Ying slowly claps her cheek three times and looks at her anxiously.


    "Yinger..."


    "No!" Without waiting for her voice again, beimingying opens her mouth one step at a time and tugs at her lips: "my daughter used to be in the mansion, but now she becomes a housewife. She has to deal with many big and small affairs every day. She''s just a little tired!"


    Yao hanyue smell speech, a time don''t know, what she said is true or false.


    "The sum Niang is at ease, the daughter is really all right, want to come to sajiao with you!" Speaking, the North Ming Ying nest back to his own forehead Niang''s arms, as if only in this way, can feel a little bit of warmth.


    Yao hanyue''s eyes were full of light and looked at the person in his arms. He didn''t ask any more questions, but lovingly stroked her ink hair: "if you are really tired, cultivate some smart and capable servant girls to help you. Remember, don''t suffer yourself!"


    "My daughter wrote it down!"


    Heard that she should, Yao hanyue did not speak, staring at her eyes more distressed.


    It is clear that she must have suffered some grievances, so that she can run back to the house in such a mess. She just doesn''t want to worry about her forehead, so she chooses not to talk about it.


    At this moment, she suddenly regretted that she should not have listened to the master and forced her to marry someone she didn''t like.


    Beimingying nests in her arms for a long time, then raises her pale cheek: "Er Niang! My daughter is a little tired. I want to have a rest! "


    "Take a rest in erniang''s room, erniang will accompany you!"


    North Ming Ying nodded, and she walked into the wing room side by side.


    Did not take off the coat, directly tired in bed.


    "Sleep!" Yao hanyue tucked in the quilt for her: "e Niang will always be here with you!"


    Beiming Ying once again tugged at the corners of her lips: "when Emma comes back, erniang remembers to wake me up!"


    "Good!" Yao hanyue quietly answer, secretly thinking, she so exhort, must be something important to say with her Amar.


    Is that what I didn''t tell her just now?


    -


    "these days, my eyelids are always jumping. What''s going on?" Xiao jin''er sits down in the pavilion with the help of Huan Yan.


    Always feel these days, by eyelid jump of flustered.


    "Princess! Is it the left eye or the right eye? " Cloud son probe asked mouth.


    "Left eye!"


    Cloud son eyebrow eye a bend: "the princess has not know, generally speaking, the left eyelid jumps, is has the good luck to come!"


    "Is that true?" Small sincerely son Mou light, fall with her body.


    Yun''er nodded heavily: "if the princess doesn''t believe it, you can ask her elder sister Ju''er. It''s said that her left eyelid has been jumping, which is quite effective!"


    "It''s true that the old saying is true!" Ju''er echoed with a smile: "it seems that recently, the princess will have a good thing to come!"


    "Is it difficult that the Lord is coming back?" In the rear of the small Shun son, suddenly out of a sentence.


    The smile on people''s faces was stiff on their cheeks for a moment.


    Since the disappearance of the prince and the uncertainty of his life and death, they basically understood that they would try their best not to mention the prince in front of the princess. However, they did not expect that he would fly in this rare good atmosphere.


    Success will stir the atmosphere, stiff, sad.


    Xiaoshunzi realized later that he had said something wrong. He raised his hand and patted himself with a big mouth: "Princess! Servant... "


    "Maybe you''re right. Jinxi is coming back!" Xiao jin''er cuts off his remorse and looks back to nature: "now, for me, only Jin Xi''s safe return can be regarded as a good thing!"


    Although she knows better than anyone that Jinxi is still alive, even breathing the same air with her, she can''t feel at ease without seeing him with her own eyes.


    Even several times in the middle of the night, he dreamt that he was covered with blood, and then woke up from the nightmare.


    "Wang Ye, with all the blessings, will surely come back safely!" Ogawa observes his words and looks.


    The crowd hastily echoed: "yes! Wang Ye, Hong Fu Qi Tian, I''m sure it will be OK! "


    Small sincerely son lightly Yang bottom lip Cape, clear, they want to coax her to be happy: "I am all right!"


    The happy face looked at her, and said in a soft voice, "maybe the princess''s left eye is jumping this time, which really indicates that the prince is coming back!"


    "Hope!" Xiaojiner whispers.


    She does not urge him to come back, as long as he is safe, for her, more important than anything.


    Behind the rockery not far awayA straight figure, quietly staring at the pavilion inside the figure, deep eyes, there is an obvious complexity.


    Li Feng, standing behind him, waited for a long time before finally waiting for his action.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Feng was stunned: "Lord! Why don''t you go and have a word with the princess? "


    Mo Jin Xi subconsciously touched, his own already changed into a more ordinary face: "no! There are many people and many eyes. There is plenty of time when all things are solved! "


    "So it is


    Now, at the most critical juncture, it is indeed not appropriate to make any mistakes.


    Today, if he had not had to enter the palace and report something to the Emperor himself, he would not have been standing here.


    Inside the Pavilion


    People who tell all kinds of jokes and try to amuse their masters, until the two figures behind the rockery completely disappear at the corner, no one has found them.


    -


    beimingying wakes up in the evening.


    In a panic, he lifted up the quilt and got out of bed.


    "Twelve imperial concubines! You wake up The little servant girl, full of eyesight, heard the movement coming from the wing room and rushed in.


    "Where is e Niang? What''s more, hasn''t Amar come back yet? " Bei Ming Ying doesn''t beat around the Bush, but asks directly.


    "The master hasn''t come back to the house yet, but the lady just went out for a while. She said that she would go to the door to have a look, so as not to make you wait!" The little servant girl said truthfully.


    Hearing her answer, Bei Ming Ying''s step is tiny.


    So late, ah Ma has not come back, is to plan the so-called big event with the twelve princes? Or, what kind of shady business?


    At this moment, beimingying demonizes her own Amar out of control.


    Only because, what he did, let her really can''t accept, more can''t agree.


    "Twelve imperial concubines! Are you okay? Is it uncomfortable? " The little servant girl is acutely aware that she is different.


    Beimingying takes back her thoughts and doesn''t answer her questions. She walks straight out of the room. The little servant girl was not at ease, so she hurriedly followed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1009

    Before they had time to say hello to Yao hanyue, the special carriage for the Beiming clan had slowly stopped in front of the house.


    "You, Amar, are back!" Yao hanyue reached out and patted the back of her hand.


    Beiming Ying pulled the corner of her lips, ridiculous, but more ugly than crying.


    She didn''t want to believe what Mo Yunluo said to her yesterday, but she couldn''t help believing, questioning and even hating.


    Hate, he destroyed her more than ten years of secret love is not enough, but also let her secret love that person, completely disappear with the world.


    But


    He is her Amar again, Amar of birth and breeding.


    She is one of the least qualified to hate.


    When Beiming Hong got out of the carriage, he saw his daughter standing side by side with his wife. Her pretty eyebrows immediately frowned slightly: "how can you be here so late?"


    "Ying''er said, I have something to tell you. I''ve been waiting for you all day!" Don''t wait for North Ming Ying answer, Yao hanyue has a step to open a way.


    Beiming Hong looked at his daughter: "what''s the matter?"


    "My daughter wants to talk to Emma alone!"


    The North Ming Hong hears speech, slightly ponders: "go to the study!"


    "Yes Beiming Ying obediently complied with the sound, followed behind him, toward the study line.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    To step into the study, North Ming Ying easily closed the door, to ensure that the next words, will not be in addition to the two of them outside the people hear.


    The North Ming Hong accident saw her one eye, don''t know what matter so careful?


    "Say it! What''s the matter? " Beiming Hong asked in a deep voice.


    Beimingying steps forward: "my daughter is here today to ask about Amar!"


    "Ask


    North Ming Ying bit the lower lip, tangled a few breathing, eventually cowardly mouth: "cousin''s disappearance, and AMA?"


    Beiming Hong''s face was filled with love, which immediately disappeared. Instead, it was cold: "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "My daughter knows!"


    "Now that I know it, I dare to talk nonsense here!" North Ming Hong harshly scolds.


    Beimingying''s face is slightly white, and she knows that the wisest way at the moment is to end the topic as soon as possible, but she is not reconciled. In the future, she can only live in constant suspicion.


    "All the twelve princes have spoken to their daughters!" After a few breaths of silence, Bei Ming Ying boldly opens her mouth.


    Bei Ming Hong''s eyebrows tied directly: "do you believe it?"


    "It''s because my daughter doesn''t believe me that I came to ask for proof from Amar!" Bei Ming Ying tries to control her emotions and doesn''t want to be noticed by her own Amar. She doesn''t trust him.


    "And then?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Ying was stunned.


    For a moment, I didn''t respond. What does the word "then" mean?


    "If it''s Emma, are you going to avenge him yourself? Or are you going to expose it to the emperor? Well Beiming Hong repeatedly questions, does not give her any chance to dodge and avoid.


    Beiming Ying''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    He


    It''s an indirect admission that his cousin''s disappearance has something to do with him, right?


    This understanding passes in the mind at the same time, North Ming Ying subconsciously shakes head, mercilessly shakes head.


    "No! My daughter doesn''t believe Your cousin is your nephew. Even if you don''t care about blood, you should always think about your aunt''s face and don''t make enemies with your cousin... "


    Hearing that she kept mumbling to herself, Beiming Hong''s face became more and more gloomy: "since you believe that AMA is innocent, why do you want to do this again and come to question AMA?"


    "Daughter..." Beimingying opens her mouth, but for a moment, she doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Beiming Hong looked at her for a moment and said in a cold voice, "today''s matter, you''d better rot in your stomach forever, otherwise, you will become the sinner of the whole Beiming clan!"


    Such a hat button down, the pressure of the North Ming Ying stagger back a few steps: "Ma..."


    "Women''s home, some things should not know, do not know!" Don''t give her a chance to speak again, Beiming Hong cold cut off her to export words.


    Beimingying breath a stagnation, mind can not help but flash, yesterday in the bamboo forest can be called a scene of shame.


    "The daughter can not mention this matter any more, but also ask Amar not to support the twelve princes to become the prince, he is not worthy of it!" When she said the last three words, there was a hint of gnashing teeth in beimingying''s voice.


    North Ming Hong glances at, her pale cheek: "he bullied you?"


    "Shame, I should say!" The North Ming Ying will what happened yesterday, a detailed way, after all, hate voice way: "daughter want to let that cheap maid die!"


    "She can''t die yet!"


    Beiming Ying can''t believe her big eyes.


    He can''t answer directly whether his cousin''s affair has something to do with him; he can disagree and she proposes not to support the twelfth prince; but why doesn''t he allow her to kill a little maid? "She is the pawn that Emma planted in the past. It won''t hinder the harmony between your husband and wife. In the future, don''t embarrass her more. When the time comes, Emma will order someone to solve her!" The North Ming Hong reveals a bottom to her, lest she is impulsive under, put him in the past, the chessman that monitors Mo Yun to fall the trend, give himKilled by mistake.


    If she just couldn''t believe it, then at the moment, she was completely stunned and couldn''t understand it.


    Isn''t Xiao die the work of Mo Yun Luo at the beginning?


    How can it become the detailed work that Emma placed beside Mo Yunluo?


    Is


    Is it a game in the game?


    "It''s not early, amah will send someone to send you back; as for what happened today, just take it as if nothing happened, and be your twelve imperial concubines in peace!" There is no doubt about beiminghong.


    Beiming Ying hesitates and nods.


    As she said, even if she knows the truth, what can she do?


    She can''t avenge her cousin by herself, and she can''t tell the emperor about it, which will destroy the whole Beiming clan, so


    It''s better not to know.


    It''s better not to ask.


    After all, it''s hard to be confused in life.


    -


    "AMA..." Beiminghong enters the room and looks at beimingsen sitting at the table I don''t know what happened when Amar ordered her to come here? "


    Beimingsen didn''t answer his question. His eyes swept all the servants around him: "go down, stay away, there''s no need to wait here!"


    "Yes All the people answered, like fish passing through the river, leaving the wing room.


    "Sit down and say!" The North Ming Sen meaning has to point to, looked at the chair opposite the eye.


    Beiming Hong doesn''t think much and sits down opposite him.


    Beimingsen picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea, and pushed it in front of him: "drink, this is the tea that your sister ordered someone to bring to Amar some time ago!"


    "My sister has a heart!" Beiming Hong took the cup, put it to his lips and sipped it gently.


    "How does it taste?" Beimingsen asked casually. "Not bad!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1010

    "Drink more then!" Beimingsen raised the teapot again and refilled his cup.


    Beiming Hong looked at it and did not move the tea in the cup again: "Amar ordered people to call children here. It should not be just for the sake of tasting tea, right?"


    "Indeed Beimingsen spewed out these two words, got up, passed him and closed the door.


    Beiming Hong knew that he would make a statement, so he didn''t take the initiative to ask.


    "I''ve ordered you to come here today to finish with you!" Bleak, calm voice, from beimingsen old, has long lost the color of the lips overflow.


    Bei Ming Hong quickly turned back: "what does Ma mean by that?"


    "Do you remember the oath left by the ancestors of the Beiming clan?" Beimingsen didn''t ask back. He stopped half a meter away.


    The pupil of North Ming Hong suddenly shrinks: "what does Ma want to say?"


    "You know what I want to say!" Beimingsen''s chaotic eyes revealed a strong sense of disappointment, or it was more appropriate for him to despair.


    "I don''t know!" Beiming Hong quickly converged his mind, neither humble nor arrogant. "Now, do you still have to pretend?" Beimingsen was so angry that he laughed: "we beimings have been guarding Mohist rivers and mountains for generations, but you want to replace them? You are worthy of the emperor''s trust in our Beiming clan? Are you worthy of the oath made in front of the ancestors of the Beiming clan


    He repeatedly questioned, which made Beiming Hong''s face slightly changed.


    "There''s no reason for her to say so. Why did Emma frame the child like this?" Beiming Hong tries to keep his mood steady.


    He obviously didn''t expect that his family''s alma called him here today, but he came prepared. "You want evidence? Good! I''ll give it to you Then, beimingsen went straight to the book case, grabbed some rice paper from it and threw it into his arms: "have a good look at what''s written on it? In addition, do you want me to give you the detailed address of the army you set up privately and the underground armory you built


    North Ming Hong smell speech, complexion suddenly change.


    Quickly grab the rice paper in your arms and look at it one by one. Every time you look at it, your face looks ugly. "Over the years, all the people''s fat and cream you have seized have been used for forging weapons and training soldiers, and each of these charges has been enough to destroy the whole Beiming clan!" "I thought that you forced me to give up the important position in the imperial court to take over the burden of the Beiming clan as soon as possible and lead the Beiming clan to a more brilliant future. But I didn''t expect that you wanted to lead the Beiming clan to extinction!"


    "Child is not to lead the Beiming clan to extinction, but to lead the Beiming clan to real glory!" Beiming Hong refutes subconsciously.


    He never felt that being trampled on by others would make him brilliant?


    "You son of a bitch!" Beimingsen was angry, raised his hand and threw it to his face.


    Beiming Hong clasped his wrist: "AMA! You are old. Some things open one eye, close one eye, perhaps also can lead a peaceful old age


    The voice falls, shake off his arm.


    Beimingsen staggered back a few steps, and finally stabilized himself: "are you threatening me?"


    "I dare not!"


    "All over the world, what else do you dare not do?" Beimingsen supported himself on the low table with one hand and said sarcastically, "in those days, you could poison your brother of one mother''s compatriots. Later, you could feed your own daughter a bowl of sterilization soup. Now, how dare you not kill your father, kill your king and seek a place?"


    "Ah Ma knows a lot!" Beiming Hong''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and he stepped forward. Step by step, he forced him to face him. A sense of obliteration appeared in his eyes: "are these the results of your private investigation, or did someone tell you?"


    "Does it matter?" Beimingsen watched his son, who was on the verge of completely tearing his face, and obviously didn''t answer his doubts.


    Beiming Hong choked his throat: "all those who know about it must die!"


    "It seems that you are really going to kill your father today!" Beimingsen ignored the more and more thin oxygen, and his face didn''t change: "I''d like to see how you can face the ancestors of beimings after a hundred years as a person who injures hands and feet, entrails daughters and kills fathers?" "Since ancient times, those who achieve great things will inevitably make sacrifices!" Beiming Hong has a high sounding way. He doesn''t feel that what he has done is right: "once he becomes a king, he will defeat the bandits. Once he leads the Beiming clan to the top, even if he goes underground to face the Beiming clan''s


    ancestors a hundred years later, he will stand upright!"


    "Stupid people talk about dreams!" Beimingsen sneered: "do you think that with the strength in your hand, you can really overthrow the government and the opposition and take their place?" "I''ve been planning this for more than 20 years. Now, I''m waiting for a suitable opportunity. I believe this opportunity will come to me if it doesn''t work!" Ignoring his sarcasm, Beiming Hong said: "you just wait for me to lead Beiming family to become the existence of all people"I can only see that you are killing yourself!"


    Hearing that he pulled his hind legs again, Beiming Hong was angry and held the fingertips of his throat tightly.


    Beimingsen''s cheek turned red for a moment.


    As if the next second, his side neck will be broken. "The world of Cangyao Dynasty is the land that the Beiming clan and the Mohist clan fought together. Why can the Mohist clan live in a high position and enjoy the worship of thousands of people? But we Beiming clan have to bow down from generation to generation? " Beiming Hong''s eyes gradually turned scarlet, and the whole person seemed a little manic: "hundreds of years later, you can''t justify the name of the Beiming clan, but also grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige. Do you think this is interesting?"


    Hearing his disrespectful remarks, beimingsen subconsciously opens his mouth and wants to reprimand him, but he finds that he can''t make any sound at the moment.


    The oxygen in the chest is also passing away little by little.


    "In my child''s opinion, it''s time for the world to change its master." "I''ve paid so much. If God doesn''t let me succeed, then God has no eyes!"


    "If God wants you to succeed, it''s really eyeless!" Although beimingsen couldn''t say a word, he drew these two sentences with his mouth.


    Beiming Hong is angry and shakes his hand. He throws him away.


    Although beimingsen is old, his reaction is still sensitive. He turns over in the air and falls to the ground in a very dangerous way. "Cough..." The discomfort of his throat made him cough violently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1011

    Seeing this, Beiming Hong quickly comes forward and tries to master his life and death again.


    Beimingsen didn''t give him the chance, and he quickly dodged to one side.


    When Beiming Hong wants to move again, he suddenly feels a sharp pain in his chest, and then his breath is disordered.


    "What have you done to me?" Bei Ming Hong covers his chest with one hand and holds the low table beside him with the other. He can''t believe his eyes and stares at his own ma.


    The northern forest is silent.


    The North Ming Hong and he froze a few breaths, seem to suddenly realize what kind of, the Mou light brush shoots to the tea cup on the tabletop.


    "Tea is poisonous!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    "It''s too late!" Beimingsen opened his lips and spat out these four words.


    Beiming Hong only felt that the blood gas in his body kept rising. The next moment, he was out of control. With a "wow" sound, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "The antidote Give me the antidote Give me... " Regardless of wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, Bei Ming Hong anxiously reaches out his hand to his Alma.


    Beimingsen closed his eyes and gently shook his head: "the antidote, AMA will not give you!"


    "I''m your son, the only legitimate son of the Beiming clan. If I die, the Beiming clan will be completely destroyed!" Beiminghong cried hysterically.


    He can''t die!


    He has been planning for such a long time and will soon be able to implement it. So


    He can''t die!


    Never die!


    He wants to lead the Beiming clan to glory, and he wants to sit on the top of ten thousand people.


    "Obstinate!" Beimingsen watched. At this point, his whimsical son couldn''t tell whether he was distressed or blamed himself for the failure of his education: "what you have done, do you really think you can hide it from the world?"


    Beiming Hong''s arm stretched forward constantly, slightly stiff: "you, what''s your day?"


    "If there is no accident, everything you think you can rely on has been heavily surrounded now, waiting for the emperor''s order to strangle directly!" Beimingsen sighed, just as, let him die to understand.


    If there is a next life, I hope he can shine his eyes, be a good man, and stop daydreaming. "No, impossible It is impossible for the emperor to know this It''s impossible to know... " Beiming Hong shakes his head, desperately shaking his head. Immediately, as if suddenly aware of something, he stares at his own Amar with scarlet eyes and hatred It''s you You must have reported it to the emperor, right? Right


    no? "


    "It doesn''t matter who reported it to the emperor. What matters is that you are defeated."


    With his last three words spit out, Beiming Hong''s face suddenly turned pale: "you kill me now, just to save the whole Beiming clan?"


    "You can understand that!"


    "Ha ha..." Hearing his reply, Bei Ming Hong gave a long, low smile: "I''m sorry Do you think that if I die, the emperor will let us go? "


    "The emperor will!" Beimingsen cut off the railway.


    The North Ming Hong body shook to shake, the body heavily falls to sit with the ground.


    I just feel a sweet throat, a stream of blood, again from the mouth.


    Staring at the scarlet blood on the ground, Beiming Hong deeply realized the fear before death.


    "Ah Ma! The child can''t die. Let the child go. The child can make a comeback and lead the Beiming clan to... "


    "Shut up Beimingsen sternly cut off, his fool said: "now, you don''t know where you are wrong, right?"


    "What''s wrong with children?" Beiming Hong sternly retorted: "all these things are for the sake of Beiming family, to the highest glory..."


    "Don''t use the Beiming clan as a pretext. In fact, what you really do is always yourself. If you want to be the ninth five-year-old, I''m afraid you''ll forget who your surname is." Beimingsen showed no mercy and exposed the lies he always talked about.


    Beiming Hong''s breath stagnated: "people in the world, who don''t want to be the ninth five master?"


    "Finally willing to say, his real ambition!" Staring at the son on the ground, whose body began to twitch faintly, beimingsen''s words suddenly changed: "but are you worthy of being brother, father and son?"


    "All those who want to betray me, they should die!" North Ming Hong Hong eyes call a way.


    "What about Peier?" Beimingsen: "she is your daughter, your first child. When you fed her a bowl of sterilization soup, didn''t you think about how she would live as a weak woman in her future life?"


    "The prince can''t have a legitimate son, so pei''er can''t give birth to a son and a half for him. Moreover, when I ascend the throne of the ninth five in the future, she will be the princess of a country. Even if she doesn''t have children, she can live a good life..."


    "I will regret all my life!" As the voice came, the door opened from the outside.


    Beimingsen and beiminghong look in the direction of the sound at the same time. When they see the person, their pupils shrink slightly."Peier..." Beiming Hong is a little flustered and looks at his daughter who is walking towards him step by step. "When I went back to my house today, I wanted to discuss something with Amar, but I didn''t expect to hear this amazing secret..." Beimingpei squats down slowly in front of his own Amar, neither crying nor making noise Emma! Can you tell your daughter why you treat her like this? Is it pure that you don''t want the crown prince to have children? Or to better control your daughter? "


    "Peier! I... "


    "I think it should be the latter!" Don''t give him the opportunity to answer, beimingpei asked himself and answered with a smile: "otherwise, how can your daughter become a sharp blade in your hand?"


    Beimingsen smell speech, full of wrinkled cheek, uncontrollably tremble.


    I can''t help thinking about the death of the prince.


    Is


    Is it


    Beimingsen shook his head fiercely and didn''t dare to think deeply.


    If his idea turns out to be true, then the Beiming clan will be completely finished.


    "I don''t know if she has ever thought about it for her daughter and felt that she owes her daughter too much when she dreams back in the middle of the night for so many years?" Beiming Pei''s voice was still gentle, as if he was not himself.


    "Ah Ma naturally thought about it for you!" North Ming Hong anxious way.


    "What do you think?" Bei Ming Pei took out a clean handkerchief from his sleeve and wiped the blood stains on the corner of her mouth: "do you want to wait for you to ascend the throne and give women a lot of good things as compensation?"


    Beiming Hong nodded: "when you become a princess, you will be one of the most respected women in Cangyao Dynasty. At that time, you can do whatever you want!" "My daughter wants children. Can AMA give them to her? My daughter wants to be a complete woman. Can Amar make her daughter do what she wants? The daughter is ridiculed as a hen who can''t lay eggs. Can the humiliation be recovered? When my daughter returns to her dream at midnight, can the years awakened from her nightmare dissipate? Can I erase the pain of my daughter''s daily loss of appetite and inability to sleep at night? " Beiming Pei asked one question after another. Without waiting for his reply, he shook his head gently: "no! Can''t These things that have happened can''t be changed. My daughter''s life is doomed to be completely destroyed because of your selfishness. No matter how rich and prosperous you are in the future, you can''t make up for her scars! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1012

    Hearing that she suddenly became hysterical, Bei Ming Hong opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but suddenly found that all he could say had been blocked by her.


    "Ah Ma! Is it really not painful for you to treat your own daughter like this? " A crystal teardrop, along the corner of her eye.


    She always thought that she was not a complete woman by nature, but in the end, she found that all the sufferings were from her beloved Amar.


    At this moment, for her, it''s not so much anger and sadness as five thunderbolts.


    Her whole world collapsed at the moment of knowing the truth.


    "Peier! Listen to Amar, children really don''t matter. Only the power and wealth in your own hands are the most important! " Seeing that she was disappointed in him, Bei Ming Hong subconsciously reached out and tried to grasp her wrist.


    Bei Ming Pei got up and avoided his fingertips.


    "Peier..."


    "Ah Ma! Do it yourself Voice down, North Ming Pei turned to leave.


    Beiming Hong''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he can''t think much. He grabs her skirt: "pei''er! Before you leave, go to your grandfather''s place and bring the antidote to Emma. Darling, go and bring the antidote to Emma Otherwise, AMA will die Peier, be good! Get the antidote quickly... "


    Beiming Pei hears the speech and subconsciously looks at his grandfather.


    Beiming Sen didn''t speak and looked back at him calmly.


    Beimingpei has a sharp pain.


    It''s right that she hates her Amar, but after all, she is the Amar who raised her up. She can''t watch him die, but


    My grandfather always loved Amar. If he didn''t have to, he would not give him the last ride.


    Seeing her vacillation, beimingsen said in a deep voice: "if he doesn''t die today, he will die tomorrow. There are hundreds of beimings, even more


    Beiming Pei heard the words and lowered his eyelids in silence.


    It is a capital crime to try to plot against them, even to destroy the nine nationalities.


    "Peier! Grandfather knows you''re a good boy, but there are some things you can''t do impulsively and emotionally! " Beiming senyi pointed out that, immediately, youyou sighed: "where you come from, where you go back, today''s things, as if you didn''t see or hear!"


    Bei Ming Pei pursed her lower lip, lowered her head, looked at AMA who was tugging at her skirt, and coldly did not open her eyelids: "my granddaughter wrote down my grandfather''s advice. Today, my granddaughter saw nothing and heard nothing!"


    "Go


    North Ming Ying nodded, took a deep breath, stepped out.


    "Peier! You can''t go, you have to save Emma Help Emma Peier Peier... " In his hysterical cry, Beiming Ying firmly, does not return to leave.


    Only the blood stains left on the skirt show what she has just experienced.


    "Even your own daughter is very disappointed in you. What else do you have to say?" Beimingsen walked step by step in front of him.


    Beiming Hong only felt that the surging in his body was more and more severe, and a steady stream of blood rushed to his throat.


    He knew that if he did not accept the antidote, he would die today.


    "Ah Ma! I know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong... " Bei Ming Hong reached out and grabbed his clothes Emma! Baby, baby is your only legitimate son, do you really have the heart to let baby go like this? Emma Ma... "


    "A legitimate son who wants to lead the Beiming clan to the end, if you want to, it''s better not to!" Beimingsen said coldly.


    Since when, this legitimate eldest son, is his infinite pride.


    He''s smart and studious, but he''s on a road of no return. "Ah, ah ma As long as you don''t say it, everything will be in time In time Emma Ma... " Beiming Hong''s body began to twitch uncontrollably, and his intermittent voice still overflowed from his lips Come, in time There''s still time A, a Ma


    ... "


    "It''s too late!" For a long time, beimingsen secluded road.


    Old eyelids, sliding down two lines of clear tears.


    On the ground, the figure, who was still begging for a moment ago, gradually calmed down and became stiff.


    Beimingsen squatted down slowly, covered his eyelids with wrinkled palms, and closed his eyes for him.


    Boy!


    If you have a next life, you will be born into an ordinary family.


    Live in peace, don''t give birth to the mind you shouldn''t have


    -


    the next day.


    The news of Beiming Hong''s sudden death shocked the government and the public.


    No one thought that people who can''t see any problems in their health would say that if they don''t, they will be gone.


    Before the funeral was finished, there was a more shocking news on the other side.


    Cao Haixin secretly stationed troops and tried to rebel. His whole family was sent to prison, waiting for their release.However


    Without waiting for Dali temple to pry open his mouth and ask the people behind the scenes, he had already died in prison.


    For a moment, the people behind the scenes could not be verified.


    All the men of the Cao family were killed, while the women were exiled to the north.


    All this adds up, but the rebellion, which has been completely settled in the past ten days, is occasionally mentioned by some people, and they can''t help sighing.


    What''s more unexpected is that the man who uprooted this potential cancer is the 13th prince who has been missing for several months.


    People have speculated that he, who has made such a great contribution, will surely be rewarded by the emperor.


    There are also different opinions on this "award" speculation.


    "Princess! Aren''t you nervous? " Ju''er was surprised and looked at the master sitting at the table.


    Normally speaking, her expectation and yearning every day and night finally bring people back safely. At this moment, she should be excited and sit still. How can she sit still without any worry?


    Xiaojin''er shakes his head: "the palace people report that Jinxi will go to see the emperor first. When the report is finished, he will come over. So, there''s nothing to be nervous about!"


    Because, at the moment, she is full of expectation and joy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ju''er.


    "The princess is not worried because she is too happy!" Huan Yan''s eyebrows curved and said with a smile that she knew her master very well. She added: "I don''t believe you''ll wait and see. When the Lord comes, the princess will cry with joy!"


    "The slave believed it Ogawa has his own way.


    Cloud son does not fall behind the person, nod: "maidservant also believes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    What are you trying to do with this harmony?


    They all laughed and teased their master. For a while, the depression and sadness of Qingyuan hall for several months disappeared, and it was replaced by full of joy and gratitude.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1013

    "The Lord is back!" From time to time, looking out at the little shunzi, when he saw his master''s figure, he immediately exclaimed excitedly.


    Small sincerely son rubs to get up, step, toward the temple outside line.


    Huanyan quickly followed: "Princess! Be careful, there are still children in your stomach


    Xiao jin''er doesn''t seem to hear her advice until she steps out of the threshold.


    Looking from afar, that wipe step by step, as if already carved into the bone marrow like figure, slowly line.


    Lips, slightly up.


    He finally came back!


    Come back safe and sound!


    Huanyan and others can''t help reddening their eyes.


    This scene, which they have been looking forward to for so long, is finally realized.


    Although the joy, excitement, unparalleled excitement, happiness, but also know that this time, all the time, should belong to them.


    They stroked their bodies and retreated slowly.


    Mo Jinxi stopped a meter away from her.


    Complex eyes, falling on her happy face.


    In my mind, there are not only the little things that they have known each other and loved each other in this life, but also the little appearance that he saw with his own eyes when she was born in the last life, and his original joke.


    He said he would marry her daughter.


    As a result, in a short period of more than ten years, the joke came true, and she really became his wife.


    At the moment, still standing one meter away, watching him.


    However


    Once again, he thought that the person he had seen born with his own eyes was not only his wife, but also his elder brother, which made him feel strange.


    Xiaojin son quietly watching him close at hand, I don''t know if it is his illusion, always feel at the moment of her, some strange, but another time can''t say, strange in where?


    "Jinxi..." Small sincerely son cowardly called a voice.


    Ink brocade Xi heart a shock, dark annoyed his distraction, quickly step forward.


    Xiaojin son see, heart that strange feeling instantly disappear, the next second, directly into his arms.


    Ink brocade Xi is busy to tighten arm, connect her with a full heart.


    "Jinxi! Do you know that when you first disappeared, you almost scared me to death? " Small sincerely son mouth although so complain, a pair of arms but tightly embrace him, wish this adhesion together, do a conjoined baby, never separate.


    Aware of the fear and trembling of the person in her arms, Mo Jin Xi''s heart tips slightly ached, and her well-defined fingertips gently stroked her soft hair: "I promised you that I would not let you alone, and I would not let you have no place for old people!"


    Small Jin son hears speech, immediately burst into tears to smile: "Hmm! You promised me, so you did what you said! "


    Ink brocade Xi Wei language, just hold her arm, obvious and tighten a few minutes.


    Small sincerely son clever nest in his bosom, feel at this moment, even if what all don''t say, just smell special belong to his breath, already very at ease.


    Mo Jinxi''s eyelids drooped slightly, staring at the person in his arms.


    Fortunately, in the last life, he had no wife, no son, no worries, and would not treat her badly because of the memory of his previous life.


    At the same time, Mo Jinxi''s mind was a little tangled and unnatural, completely calm.


    No matter what happened in the previous life, he could not change his love for her in this life.


    Even with the memory of two generations, so what?


    As long as he is willing, he can use two life, spoil her alone.


    Let her be the happiest and happiest woman in the world.


    -


    as soon as xiaojiner wakes up, it''s a little dark.


    Slightly after a Zheng, quickly lift eyes, to be on the top of the smiling eyes, cheek uncontrollable emerge a blush.


    Wuwu ~


    who can tell her how she fell asleep in his arms with such a touching reunion picture?


    Is it because I haven''t been sleeping well recently?


    Thinking about it, Xiao jin''er thinks it''s the only possibility.


    But it''s too


    "Hungry?" Looking at her changing face, Mo Jin Chi asks with a smile.


    Xiaojiner shakes her head, pulls up the quilt and covers her eyes.


    Mo Jin Xi laughs and lies down beside her: "are you shy?"


    "No!" Xiaojiner retorts in a low voice.


    Mo Jinxi encircled her in his arms: "that''s when I''m away, you don''t have a good rest?"


    Small sincerely son hesitates, nod.


    After his accident, she either woke up in the middle of the night or couldn''t sleep; today, he finally came back, smelling his special breath, and all the feigned strength and support in his heart collapsed in an instant.


    Mo Jinxi''s eyes crossed with a touch of heartache: "I''m sorry! It worries you! "Xiao jin''er shakes his head: "it''s not your wish to have an accident. As long as you come back safely, there''s nothing to be sorry for!"


    The implication is that if you dare to leave me and leave the world first, you are really sorry for me.


    Mo Jinxi leaned over and gave her a soft kiss on the top of her hair: "I promise, it won''t happen again!"


    No more tears!


    I won''t let you panic any more!


    Will not let you wait!


    I won''t let you


    Too many thoughts and guarantees flashed through his mind one by one.


    "Well! I believe it Small sincerely son raises cheek, blunt him sweet once.


    She is willing to believe in his every promise, every promise.


    Ink brocade Xi dotes on full, rubbed her soft hair: "good!"


    Xiao jin''er smiles sweetly again, and her cheek arches in his arms. For a moment, she suddenly thinks of something and raises her cheek again: "yes! When you were out of the palace that day, how could you suddenly encounter an assassin? "


    "Remember Luan Xin?" Mo Jin Xi did not ask back.


    "Remember!" Small sincerely son does not falsely think cableway: "she is the servant girl that does a trick in Prince medicine, but, isn''t she already dead?"? Her family is missing, too! "


    "Her family has been found!"


    "Really?" Xiaojin son pupil a bright, immediately, and depressed: "find her family, and you assassinated what relationship? Is it someone behind the scenes who wants to kill her family? Are you implicated


    Ink brocade Chi low smile, think she this brain hole, still quite big.


    "What''s funny? Answer my question quickly!" Small sincerely son is full of face flushed by his smile, pretend to be angry of drum a cheek.


    Looking at her like a crystal bun, Mo Jinxi couldn''t help swallowing her.


    "If you stare at me like this again, I will mistakenly think that you are leading me to commit a crime!" Ink brocade Xi body tiny light, ambiguous voice, lightly brush her ear.


    "Er ~ ~" xiaojiner.


    She was obviously asking him something very serious. How did it become a temptation? Isn''t that a bit too rhetorical?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1014

    Mo Jinxi shaved the tip of her delicate nose, stabilized her mind, and said: "I left the house in a hurry that day because several corpses were found in the suburbs. After comparison, it was Luan Xin''s missing family. When I looked at the corpse, I found that the killing method was familiar, but I didn''t think of who was responsible for the familiar hand. I didn''t think about it at that time When I entered the palace, I reported the matter to my father. Then, on the way back to the palace, I encountered the assassination. It was at that time that I suddenly remembered where the sense of familiarity with the killing method came from! "


    "From where?" Xiao jin''er asks subconsciously.


    Ink brocade Xi looked at her one eye, thin lips light open, spit out two words: "uncle!"


    The pupil of small Jin son instantly enlarges: "you mean, is your uncle personally killed them?"


    "Well!"


    "That is to say, the death of the prince has something to do with your uncle!" Voice falls, small sincerely son can''t help heavy swallow saliva: "how can you be so sure, is the killer under your uncle?"


    It is reasonable to say that no one would kill his son-in-law and leave his daughter widowed.


    "My uncle was born left-handed. When he put out his sword, he always liked to lift it up slightly, and this special move was completely consistent with the wound of the dead!"


    Xiao jin''er digested the information he revealed after a while, but


    "Why did he do that?" It''s a capital crime to murder today''s Prince, and he doesn''t seem to get much benefit from it, does he?


    "Because he needs a prince who is more in control!" Mo Jin Chi''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and there was a sense of danger.


    Small Jin son slants a head to think next, then know North Ming Hong why want to own daughter, marry 12 princes.


    Obviously, compared with the prince, Mo Yunluo has better control.


    "The final decision is in the hands of the emperor, who he wants to be the crown prince." Small sincerely son deeply feel, North Ming Hong is not general arrogance.


    "You can''t understand the changes of the court." Mo Jinxi patted her cheek: "OK! Don''t talk about it! "


    "You haven''t told me who assassinated you yet?" Small Jin son grasps not to put.


    Ink brocade Xi looked, her that potential wants to break the expression of casserole to ask in the end, doting and helpless smile: "know, how can?"


    "Go back!" Xiao jin''er cuts the nail and cuts the railway. There is no sense of joking.


    Mo Jinxi''s smile gradually deepened: "one is dead, one can''t move for the time being!"


    Xiaojin''er was obviously stunned when he heard the speech. Immediately, he looked suspiciously and fell on his face You are not going to tell me that the "dead" person you are talking about is your uncle, are you


    "Well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little jin''er" The other is the twelve princes? "


    "Well!" Mo Jin Xi touched her head happily: "not bad! I know how to draw inferences from one instance! "


    I''m sorry.


    Are you sure you''re praising me?


    "And the death of your uncle?" Small sincerely son''s eyes Baba of looking at him, intuition tells her, affirmation is not like surface so simple.


    Mo Jinxi breathed a few breaths silently, then he said: "my grandfather gave him a ride!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Things come to light, want to save the northern Ming clan, perhaps, this is the only way.


    "Does your father know?" Small sincerely son careful inquiry, feel the emperor if know this matter, certainly won''t so simple let go of North Ming clan.


    Mo Jinxi shook his head.


    Sure enough!


    However, there is nothing wrong with keeping these secrets forever.


    At least in this way, Jinxi and her concubine will not be involved.


    The idea from the mind across at the same time, small Jin son open arms, embrace the person in front of the body.


    "What''s the matter?" Aware of her changes, Mo Jinxi asked in a low voice.


    Small sincerely son raises small face, a face serious way: "I am comforting you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    Does he look sad?


    "I''m really comforting you!" Like afraid that he doesn''t believe it, Xiao jin''er makes a solemn statement again.


    Ink brocade Chi means not clear Mou Guang, stare at her a moment: "you can change a way to comfort!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small sincerely son a face ignorant blinked an eye, express didn''t understand.


    Ink brocade Xi Huan holds her arm, suddenly a hook, hook her whole person to his body, the other hand, along her cheek, all the way to the skirt: "for example, this..."


    Xiao jin''er only feels a "boom" sound, and her cheeks turn red instantly.


    He said so understand, if she does not understand, unless she is stupid.


    Looking at her red cheek, Mo Jin Chi''s Adam''s apple rolled and her head tilted slightly, kissing her lips.


    Small sincerely son slowly close the eyelid, greet to belong to his breath and warm specially.Long lost intimacy, so that the two extra investment.


    It''s as if I want to integrate each other into my own blood and become a part of my body and never separate.


    "Is that ok?" The ink brocade Xi ring embraces her arm to tighten continuously, voice because of emotion but emerge a few minutes hoarse.


    Xiao jin''er is short of breath, and her body is hot, but her only reason makes her resist his chest: "no, no!"


    Mo Jin Xi''s dark eyes, slightly narrowed, bewitched voice, gently brush her ear: "are you sure, not in right and wrong?"


    Small sincerely son only feel a crisp hemp, from ear root place spread to limbs five frighten.


    There is a moment of blank in my mind, immediately, an exciting, busy, steady mood.


    "You, don''t tempt me!" Xiaojiner pretends to be a fierce accusation, and feels that at this moment, he is a "Curse" that causes crime.


    Ink brocade Xi low smile: "this sentence, should be I say just right!"


    The voice falls, the fingertip slides to her waist; as long as lightly a hook, her skirt will answer the voice and open.


    Xiaojin''er presses his fingertips and looks at him with embarrassment and cunning I''m pregnant


    Ink brocade Chi want to hook open her skirt fingertips, suddenly a meal, the next moment, brush face her: "what do you say?"


    "I said, I''m pregnant!" Looking at him obviously stunned color, small sincerely son not from mood is very good, eyebrow eyes bend to add a way: "already four months!"


    Mo Jinxi''s body turned inward and the impulse returned to calm for a moment.


    The next second, busy put her down from himself.


    "Why hasn''t there been any news before?" In the inquiry room, Mo Jinxi looked her up and down quickly to make sure that she didn''t get hurt because of her impulse. Then she was a little relieved.


    Small sincerely son in his bosom, found a comfortable posture nest: "is I let Li Feng don''t tell you, lest let you distract!" Mo Jin Xi''s heart moved slightly. The more he knew her cleverness and thoughtfulness, the more distressed he was: "fool!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1015

    "I''m not stupid!" Small sincerely son retort, have a matter of fact way: "only don''t let you distract, you can better protect yourself, and then, strive for an early return, a reunion!"


    "Yes! You are not stupid, you are the cleverest Mo Jin Xi doted on her and rubbed her into her arms like a treasure, but she did not dare to use her strength for fear of hurting her baby: "but then again, why do you tell me now?"


    Before tomorrow, there are so many opportunities.


    Looking at his appearance of settling accounts after autumn, Xiao jin''er has a guilty heart and a dry smile: "I''m so happy to see you. I forgot it for a moment!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    He gave full marks for this explanation.


    "Why didn''t you notice anything strange after you held me for so long? You don''t know my waistline at all? Or do you have no intention at all? " Small Jin son is bulging cheek, try to beat a harrow upside down.


    Ink brocade Xi Mo several breathing, complexion way: "I thought, you fat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little jin''er lashed out from the corner of his eye Are you indirectly saying that I am heartless? "


    "On the contrary, I thought you were turning grief into appetite!" Mo Jinxi is honest.


    And then


    He put on his waistline.


    It would be pregnancy!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    They can''t chat happily any more.


    did not know the tucks in the hearts of the people, and make complaints about her fingertips.


    The child in her abdomen, like feeling close to her relatives, moved happily to say hello.


    Mo Jinxi''s body was stiff for a moment, and he was a little at a loss: "this..."


    "Fetal movement!" Small sincerely son fingertip cover his hand back: "the little guy is very naughty, remember he (she) the first time fetal movement, I subconsciously scream out a voice, at that time also scared a big jump of Huanyan!"


    Think about the reaction at that time, small Jin son not from curved eyes.


    Looking at the happy and satisfied look on her face, Mo Jinxi''s heart was full of guilt I''m sorry


    "Well?" Xiaojiner.


    "Because of some external factors, I didn''t accompany you for the first time when you were pregnant; I didn''t share joy and surprise with you when the child moved for the first time; I didn''t..."


    Xiao jin''er raised his hand and covered his lips to stop him from saying: "if you can come back safely, it is the greatest happiness and satisfaction for me and my child. As for those missed regrets, you can make up for us in the future!"


    "How do you want to compensate?" Mo Jin Xi chin, gently rub her soft hair.


    Xiao jin''er tilts his head and thinks about it with a real purpose From now on, until I give birth smoothly, except for the necessary attendance, you should keep watch on us both


    "Good!"


    "Don''t you think it''s a bit perfunctory to agree without even thinking about it?" Small sincerely son fingertip, lightly poke his chest.


    Mo brocade Xi smile, eyeground is full of deep feeling: "can every day with you, has been my dream, where to perfunctory?"


    "It''s no use talking about it. We need to prove it with practical actions!" Small sincerely son pretends a face Ao Jiao way.


    Ink brocade Xi Chong drowned to rub to rub her head: "what you say, is what!"


    Xiao jin''er is completely pleased by his good words. She climbs up from his arms with all her hands. Before he has time, she asks when she wants to do it. She has stretched out her white fingertips to pull his skirt.


    Ink brocade Xi Mou light is dim, a press and hold her to make disorderly fingertip: "you are pregnant!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao jin''er is in a mess in the wind.


    You can''t hear what he said.


    But is his thought too dirty?


    Mo Jinxi put her little hand in the palm of her hand: "although I want to, but for the sake of children, I''d better bear it first!"


    Xiao jin''er''s cheek turned red in an instant, and he was about to bleed.


    Can he stain again?


    Xiao jin''er grinds her teeth silently, squeezing out more than ten words from her teeth: "I, only, yes, think, see, see, you, De, hurt, potential, only, this, and already!"


    Er ~ ~


    is he thinking too much?


    Mo Jinxi''s expression had a subtle change for a moment, but soon returned to nature: "you can''t wait to look like this, it''s hard to make people not want to be crooked!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Dare to talk about it, or is it her fault?


    "I didn''t tell you in the letter that the injury has healed." Mo Jin Xi quietly arranges her skirt and doesn''t want her to check it.


    Small Jin son blinked: "I want to confirm personally!"


    "It''s just a scar, nothing to look at!" The ink brocade and Chi style is light and the clouds are light.


    The more listen to him so understatement, small Jin son on the contrary more feel, his injury must not he said so simple."What if I have to watch it?" Small sincerely son obstinately with him to look at each other, a pair of don''t achieve the purpose of never give up appearance.


    Mo Jinxi looked at her for a moment, sighed helplessly, and slowly released her fingertips.


    Restore the moment of freedom, small Jin son immediately stretched out his hand, pull open his skirt.


    I didn''t want to be so rude as before. Instead, I was very careful, as if I was afraid of hurting him.


    Mo Jinxi saw this and joked: "I''m not made of tofu. I''m not as weak as you think!"


    Small sincerely son white he one eye, no longer pay attention to him, concentrate to open his chest skirt, wait to see above full have her half palm so big scar, pupil suddenly shrink.


    "What weapon stabbed you?" Small sincerely son tightly stares at, that scar of his chest, Na Na inquiry.


    If you are stabbed by a sword, shouldn''t the wound be in a "one" shape?


    But why is his scar round?


    Is there any other accident?


    Mo Jinxi moved her fingertips away, tidied up her dress, covered the scar on her chest, and said simply and to the point Sword


    "Then why is the wound round?" Small sincerely son stretch out a hand, fix his face, don''t give him any dodge of opportunity.


    Mo Jin Xi pursed her lower lip. Seeing that she didn''t let him go, she sighed: "really want to know?"


    Small Jin son affirms and affirms to nod.


    Mo Jinxi raised her hand and pressed her cheek into her arms: "at that time, the sword was stabbed too deeply, and the treatment was not timely, which caused wound infection. In order to avoid aggravating the infection, the surrounding purulent meat was cut off, so the scar appeared larger!"


    Hearing his gentle words, Xiao jin''er''s eyes turn red slowly. Just thinking about the picture, my heart is so painful that I can''t breathe.


    At that time, he must be very painful and helpless, right?


    Tears, overflow eyes, wet his lapel. Feeling the heat of her chest, Mo Jinxi felt tight in her heart and touched her head: "if you don''t want to see it, you won''t listen. Now you''re crying!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1016

    "Even if I don''t see it today, I will see it in the future." Xiao jin''er choked and raised her tearful face: "at that time, it must be very painful, right?"


    "For a long time, I forgot!"


    "Deceiving!" Small Jin son sucked next nose, that kind of pain, how can say to forget, then can forget, he is clearly lying.


    "It''s not OK now, OK, don''t cry!" Ink brocade Xi points to abdomen, lightly rubs the tears on her cheek, softly soothes.


    Xiao jin''er cried for a long time, and finally stopped the tears slowly.


    Ink brocade Chi see this, like relief of vomit tone.


    He was really afraid that she would submerge the whole Qing Yuan palace.


    "Are you tired of crying?" Mo Jin Xi AI Lian asked.


    Small sincerely son red eyes nod.


    Mo Jin Xi chongdu pinched her cheek: "get up first, let someone take ice to apply it to your eyes, and then eat the dinner together!"


    "Good!" Small sincerely son answered a voice, lift up quilt to get out of bed, haven''t yet had time to bend over, feel the shoes on the ground; Mo brocade Chi already one step to pick up the shoes first, squat down body in front of her.


    Small sincerely son a Zheng, Leng Leng of looking at him, a time forgot reaction.


    Mo Jinxi raises the corner of her lip to her, then holds her right foot and puts on her shoes


    When the two shoes are all put on, Mo Jinxi gets up and holds her horizontally.


    Xiaojin son faintly looking at his face close at hand, until the body touched with the chair, just suddenly back to God.


    He


    Wear shoes for her?


    This kind of feeling, good wonderful, not real.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Jin Xi patted her cheek, I don''t know if it was her own illusion, always feel that her eyes at the moment, almost overflow pink bubbles.


    Small sincerely son eyebrow eye a bend: "nothing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Jin Chi.


    Why did he feel something was wrong?


    Besides, it''s a big one.


    "I''m hungry!" Small sincerely son eyes Ba Ba of looking at him.


    Mo Jinxi took back her visiting eyes and rubbed her head: "wait!"


    "Good!" Small sincerely son sweet should sound, a blink does not blink of gaze, he to layman''s back, only feel, the bottom of my heart is full of happiness.


    I feel that all the tribulations of a while ago, at this moment, are not as deep as the hard work.


    How she hopes that this moment can stay a little longer, a little longer


    -


    "Twelve imperial concubines! You''ve been in your room for a few days. Why don''t you go out with me and relax? " Staring at the sitting and the master by the window, Xiao Chu asked carefully.


    Since the master died without warning, except for the days when she went back to the northern underworld to worship, she sat by the window like a puppet without soul, and didn''t know what she was thinking?


    Little elementary waited for a moment, as expected, without waiting for any response.


    Silent sigh tone, silently hang head to one side, lest disturb her pure.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been here


    Beimingying, who always keeps the same movement, slowly turns back, and her empty eyes fall on her: "you say, is it just a dream now? Wake up, everything will return to the original appearance? "


    Back to, she and her cousin are still close, he did not marry, she did not marry, Amar is still alive?


    Xiao Chu knew that she was suffering, but some things, deception for a while, would cause more pain. It''s better to cut the mess quickly.


    "Twelve imperial concubines! If you can''t come back from death, please forgive me Xiaochu gently advised.


    Although all this came too suddenly, the death of the master has become an unchangeable fact.


    Beiming Ying''s lips trembled uncontrollably.


    At this moment, how she hopes, even if you cheat her.


    But why, she didn''t even want to cheat her?


    Don''t you want her to daydream?


    "Twelve imperial concubines! I believe that the Lord''s spirit in heaven will also hope you live a good life, rather than immersing yourself in grief and pain, unable to extricate yourself! " See her look more and more sad, small early busy voice again advised.


    Beimingying slowly lowers her eyelids to hide her emotion in her eyes.


    She still remembered that the last time he met, and the last time they met, he still had so many ideals and ambitions, but in just a few days, they all disappeared.


    Crystal clear tears, one by one down the corner of the eye.


    But even so, she still couldn''t vent her grief and suffocation.


    Xiao Chu silently took out the handkerchief and wiped away the tears on her cheek: "Twelve imperial concubines! Now that my wife has fallen ill, you must not fall ill again! "


    The North Ming Ying hears speech, the pupil suddenly shrinks.


    These days, she only cares about the immersion and grief, but she forgets that at this moment, what''s the most need for her relatives'' company?This understanding a, North Ming Ying flurried to get up, toward the wing room layman.


    Xiaochu quickly followed: "Twelve imperial concubines! Where are you going? "


    "Go back to the North underworld and visit erniang!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to prepare the carriage first!" As he spoke, he turned his eyes to the servant not far away.


    The slave knew clearly and trotted toward the stable.


    Beimingying put a slow march.


    I''ve been waiting for so long. It''s useless to be in a hurry.


    Seeing that his master''s pace gradually stabilized, Xiao Chu was a little relieved.


    After her, she walked towards the main gate of twelve kings'' mansion.


    Waiting to walk to the garden, the faint laughter came from the deep of the garden.


    North Ming Ying forward step suddenly a meal, eyes across a sharp.


    Small beginning brow, can''t help but frown.


    No one in the family knows that Amar, the twelve imperial concubines, has just passed away. Who dares to be so bold and choose to laugh at this moment?


    As soon as this idea came to an end, she saw that her master had changed her mind and was going deep into the garden.


    Xiao Chu didn''t dare to neglect, so he followed up.


    When you get closer, you will see a red figure.


    The fingertips in beimingying''s sleeves suddenly tighten, and the anger surges out from the bottom of her heart.


    Who in the end gave her the courage to be so playful and festive during her great sorrow?


    I''m looking for death!


    Xiaochu is obviously aware of this, and his anger is no less than that of his own master.


    "Aunt Feng! Did you have a good time? Why don''t you talk to my imperial concubine, why are you so happy? Let my imperial concubine have fun with me Cold voice without ups and downs, from the North Ming Ying lips overflow.


    Aunt Feng, who is laughing with her servant girl, is obviously stiff. She looks back three times slowly. When she sees beimingying, she has a look of fear.


    "I see twelve imperial concubines!"


    "I see twelve imperial concubines!" Aunt Feng and her servants saluted in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1017

    "Are you sure you have a princess in your eyes?" Bei Ming Ying pinches her chin and uses almost all her strength on her fingertips.


    Aunt Feng ate the pain: "in my eyes, naturally there are twelve imperial concubines for you!"


    "It''s fun, it''s fun, it''s fun, it''s fun, it''s fun, it''s fun, it''s fun, it''s fun The voice falls at the same time, the North Ming Ying arm suddenly throws.


    Aunt Feng fell to the ground and didn''t dare to cry for pain. She knelt down in front of her in a hurry: "the twelve princes said that recently, I''ve been tired of plain clothes and oppressive atmosphere, so I''m just..."


    "You are looking for death!" Don''t wait for her voice to fall, North Ming Ying kick in her chest.


    Aunt Feng couldn''t dodge and snorted. She leaned back to a meter away.


    The little servant girl who was waiting on her was shocked.


    Leng Leng stands in place, forgetting the reaction for a moment.


    Aunt Feng''s aching body shivers. She just wants to please the twelve princes, but she offends them first.


    She hasn''t been shut up these days. How could she be so abnormal today?


    And he was lucky to be dead and hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Should I say she''s out of breath today, or should I say I''m too unlucky?


    Beimingying step by step, step by step in front of her, regardless of her pain pale face, a foot heavily stepped on her chest.


    "Wu ~ ~" aunt Feng whimpered and subconsciously hugged her ankles with her hands, trying to move her feet away.


    Beimingying didn''t move. Her voice was as cold as ice: "since I''m so happy, I''m not as happy as my imperial concubine. How about that?"


    Aunt Feng''s scalp was numb, and the fear in her eyes continued to expand: "Twelve imperial concubines! I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong I beg the twelve imperial concubines not to forget the villain''s life, and forgive me this time Twelve imperial concubines! I beg you I beg you... " "Like to speculate on the master''s mind, right? Good! Today, as you wish, I will personally give you a ride, and let you be a considerate slave beside my concubine''s Amar Ignoring her plea for mercy, Bei Mingying spontaneously pulls out a hairpin, and the sharp end of it directly touches her artery


    .


    Aunt Feng''s pupils suddenly shrank, and her fear reached the extreme: "Twelve imperial concubines, Mingjian, I''m the concubine''s room of twelve princes. I should not go to hell to serve your AMA with emotion and reason. I hope twelve imperial concubines will take back their orders..."


    "You don''t deserve it, but for your sake of trying so hard to guess the master''s mind, my imperial concubine can give you this chance!" As the voice fell, the fingertip of the hairpin was slightly forced, and the sharp end directly penetrated into her skin. A bright red blood rolled down the hairpin.


    Scared silly little servant girl suddenly back to God, regardless of honor and inferiority, hurried forward, a take down the North Ming Ying hands hairpin.


    "I beg twelve imperial concubines to spare aunt Feng this time, and I beg twelve imperial concubines to spare aunt Feng this time..." The little maid knelt down in a panic and kept kowtowing to her.


    "This imperial concubine sees, you want to accompany her to die together!" North Ming Ying cold voice way, side eye, looked at eye small beginning.


    Small beginning clear, immediately forward, left and right open bow to small servant girl''s cheek a burst of greeting.


    Aunt Feng, who escaped from death, doesn''t care whether she will hurt beimingying. She pushes her foot with all her strength, staggers up, covers the wound on her neck, and retreats step by step, trying to open a safe distance between each other.


    The cold light of beimingying''s eyes suddenly appeared: "I advise you to come and die now. Maybe the imperial concubine can still leave a whole body for you, otherwise, it will be more than ten thousand pieces of corpses!"


    Aunt Feng shuddered.


    It''s worse than ten thousand pieces of corpses. I''m afraid life is worse than death?


    Shake your head, shake your head desperately.


    She doesn''t want to die, she doesn''t want to be broken into pieces, and she doesn''t want to live like death.


    By the way!


    Twelve princes!


    Twelve princes can save her!


    The twelve princes can save her


    In a whirl of thoughts, aunt Feng turned quickly and ran to the outside of the house.


    She wants to go to the twelve princes, she wants to go to the twelve princes


    Beimingying see her mind, don''t want to think, pull up.


    Small first see their own master left, can''t care to continue to beat small servant girl, busy raised skirt to chase forward.


    Hearing the footsteps approaching behind her, aunt Feng ran forward in a hurry, and didn''t even notice the road ahead.


    It wasn''t until there was a bang and a bump that I stopped because I fell.


    "Twelve princes! Are you ok? " Koizumi on one side saw that his master had been collided and asked nervously.


    Aunt Feng, sitting down on the ground, hears the words, and immediately feels like a savior. Regardless of the pain on her body, she quickly kneels down and climbs to Mo Yun''s feet: "twelve princes! Twelve imperial concubines want to kill me. Please help me, help me... "


    Mo Yun falls displeasantly to see her one eye, immediately, Mou Guang falls with the North Ming Ying body that angrily comes: "how to return a responsibility?""I''m afraid the twelve princes asked the wrong person!" Beimingying sneers and stares at the person behind him with sharp eyes.


    Mo Jin Xi Ying Ting''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and his eyes were full of waves: "don''t talk to the prince in a strange way here, recognize your own identity!"


    Beimingying, who was already full of anger, blew up and sneered back: "I heard that you are tired of plain clothes and oppressive atmosphere recently? Yes? Now is not even this imperial concubine also tired of, want to drive out the mansion together? "


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" The black cloud falls, the eyelid slightly narrows, in the eye flickers the dangerous meaning.


    "Of course Beiming Ying stepped forward a few steps, chin slightly raised, look proud sneer: "Beiming family has not yet collapsed, the twelve princes can''t wait, it''s too early to ignore me?" "Beimingying! Don''t play tricks with the prince. You think you are still the powerful lady of Amar. The prince tells you that you are inferior to a humble concubine in the eyes of the prince! " Mo Yunluo was furious, and at the same time, he threw away the person who was in front of him.


    He


    I''ve had enough of her face.


    With a "bang" sound, Bei Ming Ying''s body heavily bumps against the tree trunk not far away.


    "Twelve imperial concubines!" Xiaochu screamed, and quickly stepped forward to help the master who was half lying on the ground into his arms: "Twelve imperial concubines! How are you? Don''t scare me Twelve imperial concubines... "


    The North Ming Ying is pale, the lip petal opens to open to close, slow for a long time, just finally is from that piercing pain, slow to breathe. "Twelve imperial concubines! Can you say something? Don''t scare me Twelve imperial concubines... " Xiaochu was at a loss and tears fell down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1018

    She didn''t understand that the twelve princes knew that their master had been in a bad mood recently, and even if they didn''t make a fuss, they still let a small concubine''s room splash on their master''s head.


    Now it''s even better. Suddenly it''s against my master?


    Is the love of the past false?


    "The clouds are falling! Now you think that our imperial concubine has no use value, so you want to kick our imperial concubine away, don''t you? " Beimingying raises her hand, wipes the blood from the corner of her lips, a pair of eyes full of hate, and falls on him without concealment.


    Mo Yun walks to her step by step and looks down at her. She is very embarrassed: "you are a woman with impure mind. Why do you think my prince married you?"


    North Ming Ying fingertip suddenly a tight, although clear he marries her purpose, but he says in front of so many servants, still make her feel a burst of embarrassment. "The prince only reluctantly married you in order to get the support of your Beiming clan. However, your disheartened Amar said that she would die and leave such a big mess behind to clean up for the prince. The prince was not angry and let you become the next wife. You should be satisfied."


    Mo Yunluo scolded maliciously. It is obvious that in recent days, he fell from the distance close to heaven again, which made his mood drop quite big: "you''d better remember it for the prince. Next time you talk and do things in front of the prince, you''d better recognize your identity and situation first!"


    The voice falls, the head also does not return of step to leave.


    Seeing this, aunt Feng quickly climbed up from the ground with all her hands and feet to keep up with his departure, so as not to settle accounts later.


    "Twelve imperial concubines..." Little Chu''s eyes were red and he looked at his master. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    North Ming Ying self mocks to hook the lower lip corner.


    Now, when her alma died and erniang fell ill, even her sister, the crown princess, was in front of the Alma hall. She suddenly said that she was disillusioned with the world of mortals. She wanted to spend the rest of her life with the ancient Buddha. She was the only normal brother, but she was still young


    She didn''t know when, why did she come to this step?


    Do not know the future road, how to go?


    At this moment, she really realized, what is called helplessness?


    Looking at the past high and unattainable, like a peacock like master, suddenly like a vented ball, dispirited, Xiaochu could not say the pain in his heart.


    For her and for myself.


    The servants know best that once the master loses power, they are the ones who are the first to suffer.


    "Twelve imperial concubines! Why don''t you go to the lady and make the decision for you? " Like catching the last straw, Xiaochu egged on.


    In any case, although there are no important members in the court of the Beiming clan, at least the imperial concubines in the back palace still support them. As long as the Beiming clan does not collapse, it is not impossible for the young master to step into the officialdom and support the whole Beiming clan when he grows up.


    North Ming Ying pupil is first a bright, soon and dim down.


    Now my cousin came back safe and sound. I''m afraid that Amar sent someone to assassinate him has already been in my aunt''s ears.


    No matter how much my aunt once doted on herself, she would not look good even if she was not involved in the daughter of the man who tried to kill her son.


    Xiao Chu looked at his master''s look in his eyes. He asked suspiciously: "the twelve imperial concubines are afraid. When you married the twelve imperial concubines, the noble concubines still don''t let go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Chu immediately comforted him and said, "it wasn''t your intention to marry the twelve princes. As long as you make it clear with your concubine, she will not..."


    "Stop it!" North Ming Ying cut off her chattering words, arm support with the ground, pale face shaking up.


    Small early busy hand to help her a, the bottom of my heart suspicious flavor gradually thick.


    I don''t know why she refused, looking for the help of the lady?


    Isn''t she aware of the current situation?


    But then again, this time, after the 13th prince came back safely, she felt that her master was a little strange.


    Happy is happy, but I always feel that there are some impure things in it.


    The North Ming Ying didn''t miss her facial expression change, don''t want to explain, also can''t explain, push away her to support her arm, stumble toward the mansion outside.


    Little Chu was surprised and trotted up: "Twelve imperial concubines! Where are you going? "


    "Back to the North underworld!"


    "But your injury..."


    "I can''t die!" North Ming Ying light drift road.


    If you are killed just now, it will be a relief.


    Aware of the negative emotion of her master, Xiao Chu pursed her lower lip, and followed her silently without any more words.


    I feel that her loss is only temporary. After some time, she will figure out what is the most important and what she should hold firmly in front of her¡ª¡ª


    "Twelve princes! Slow down, I can''t keep up with you After a series of fright, aunt Feng, whose legs were weak, staggered behind him.


    Mo Yunluo turned a deaf ear to her plea and walked forward with a calm face.


    Aunt Feng bit her lip. Now she was a little pale. With a pair of deer like eyes that had not completely recovered from her fright, she was pitiful.


    Stamping his foot, gathering up courage, he trotted forward to stop him.


    "Twelve princes! You have to do it for me... "


    "Go away!" As soon as she spoke, Mo Yunluo waved her aside violently.


    "Ah With a scream, aunt Feng''s body hit the grass heavily.


    Mo Yunluo didn''t even look at her. He walked right past her.


    Koizumi couldn''t bear it. He gave her a compassionate look and shook his head to keep up with his master.


    These days, I''m afraid I can''t live long in this mansion, even if I can''t at least observe what I say?


    Mo Yun falls into the study and tries to break through the shackles of reason.


    With a sudden wave of his arm, all the objects on the desk were swept down to the ground.


    Koizumi was startled. He quickly turned back and closed the door, so as not to be looked at: "twelve princes, please don''t be angry "It''s clear that the prince is close to the crown prince, but he is suddenly set up by someone, and that person is Beiming Hong who vowed to take the prince to the crown prince''s position at the beginning!" Mentioning this matter, Mo Yunluo gritted his teeth. He wanted to dig him out of the grave and beat him to vent his hatred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1019

    Koizumi is quite clear that the sudden death of beiminghong has dealt a blow to his master. Even if he is angry, it will not help now. "I see the prince is about to succeed, but he will die at this critical moment. If he dies a few days later, when the prince takes the crown prince''s place, maybe he can go and give him two sticks of incense, but now, the prince just wants to dig him out of the grave and whip the corpse severely!" The more the clouds fall, the more angry they are. The evil eyes make people shudder.


    Koizumi swallowed his saliva and bravely advised: "I know the anger of the twelve princes, but now it''s not the time to be agitated. Although Beiming Hong has gone, the family of Beiming is still there. Why don''t the twelve princes be patient and win over the old prince?"


    "What''s the use of fighting for it? He''s just an old man who has left his official post!" Mo Yun fell, and he didn''t feel that he could be of any great use.


    Koizumi did not agree: "twelve princes! There is an old saying that a thin camel is bigger than a horse


    The ink cloud falls to smell speech, Ying Ting eyebrow tiny invisible, twisted. Seeing that his master''s look had been loosened, Koizumi hastened to make persistent efforts and said: "now the Beiming clan is in the court, although no one holds an important position, but for many years, the contacts of the Beiming clan can not be underestimated. Moreover, the Beiming clan still has their own grandchildren. Once they enter the court in a few years, they will surely make great achievements with the emperor''s care and many contacts If the twelve princes fight for the crown prince''s position again, they will have the same chance of winning! "


    "It will take ten or eight years for that little boy to gain a firm foothold in the court on the night of the northern underworld. With his father''s preference for the younger brother of the thirteen emperors, I''m afraid he will be the prince before that time." Mention this matter, Mo Yunluo is not the general blush, jealousy.


    Even if he didn''t die, he still made great achievements. For a moment, the court and the field affirmed him to the extreme.


    Even if his father, now want to make him prince, the court and the field up and down, I''m afraid no one is against.


    "As long as you don''t ascend the throne, everything is possible!" Koizumi said.


    The black cloud falls irascible look, obvious one Zheng.


    In recent days, he has been bothered by the mess in front of him. On the contrary, he has forgotten the simplest truth that he can''t do it right now. He should look far away.


    Historically, how many princes have been abolished, and how many princes have died before they ascended the throne?


    As long as the emperor has not died, all variables are possible.


    While all kinds of knowledge flashed through my mind, the anger of the dark clouds gradually disappeared, and replaced by the joy of seeing hope again.


    Losing for a while is nothing.


    After all, it''s a lifetime away.


    "Later, I will go to the storeroom to get some good cloth and send it to the twelve imperial concubines. I will say that the prince made an apology to you!" Mo Yun said.


    "Yes


    -


    "since the master passed away, the master''s body and bones are not very good. Now he is resting in his room!" When the housekeeper led down for Mo Jinxi, he did not forget the silent explanation.


    Mo Yun nodded and said nothing more.


    After several turns in the huge North underworld, he finally entered the courtyard where the North underworld was.


    Kowtow


    Walking to the door, the housekeeper raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Master! Lord thirteen has come to see you! " The housekeeper said in a high voice.


    "Let him in!" After a few breaths, beimingsen''s old voice came from the wing room.


    "Yes The housekeeper answered, turned back and made a "please" gesture to Mo Jinxi.


    Mo Jin Xi chin, push open the door, line in.


    Although it''s day now, it''s a little dim because of the closed windows in the house.


    Beimingsen, dressed in plain clothes, sits at the table.


    Ink brocade Xi Mei Yu micro invisible frown up, I do not know whether it is their own illusion, always feel a few days, he seems to be old as a teenager.


    "How are you?" Ink brocade Xi line to him a meter away, stop pace.


    "Nothing bad!" Beimingsen looked at him and waved to him to sit down and talk.


    Mo Jinxi didn''t refuse and sat down opposite him: "did my grandfather ever blame his grandson?" "If it wasn''t for you, the Beiming clan would have been in a river of blood at this time, so how could it be said that they were" strange " At this point, beimingsen sighed: "it''s my grandfather who should thank you. If it wasn''t for your mercy, the beimings would have been added to those who were interrogated and exiled some time ago."


    "It''s all for grandchildren!" No matter in the previous life or in this life, he will not watch the Beiming clan go to the end.


    "Good boy!" Beimingsen happily patted the back of his hand: "this matter, your mother and concubine all know?"


    Mo Jin Xi chin head: "mother imperial concubine is also a member of the North Ming family, she has the right to know!"


    "It''s better to know than to be in the drum!" Beimingsen sighed again, and said: "in this way, in the future, I can also help monitor the descendants of Beiming family, so as not to come out again. I''m sorry for the emperor''s kindness, I''m sorry for the evil son of Beiming''s ancestors!""Grandfather is serious!"


    "Grandfather, this is a precaution!" Experiencing his son''s attempt to rebel, beimingsen feels that everything is possible.


    Who can guarantee that in a few decades'' time, there will not be such a villain who goes against the wishes of all ancestors?


    Mo Jinxi saw his worry and comforted him: "grandfather, don''t think too much. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness!"


    Hearing the words, beimingsen didn''t say much.


    No amount of exhortation can control the ambition of the younger generation.


    "Grandfather! My cousin is 13 years old. Is it time for the imperial examination in two years Mo Jinxi asked.


    Beimingsen nodded: "I just hope he doesn''t follow his Amar''s footsteps!"


    "My cousin is indifferent by nature, and with my grandfather''s diligent guidance, he will never do anything stupid again!" Mo Jinxi is relieved.


    "Hope!" Beimingsen is noncommittal.


    I don''t want him to be able to take the position of the ancestors, but I want him to be loyal to the imperial court and stop thinking about it.


    Mo Jinxi saw that he was not completely relieved, but he didn''t try to persuade him any more. After all, some things, no matter how much others advised him, were not as good as his own.


    "My grandson is here today, on the one hand, to visit my grandfather; on the other hand, to bring a will to my father and Emperor!" Mo Jinxi turns to the topic.


    Beimingsen saw an accident, didn''t ask more, got up, lifted his clothes and knelt down: "I''ll take the order!" Mo Jinxi got up, took out the imperial edict from his sleeve, and unfolded: "to serve the emperor, the imperial edict says; the Beiming clan is full of loyal people, and Zhuo ordered the Beiming senguan to resume his original post and continue to serve the imperial court, so this is the imperial edict!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1020

    Long live the emperor Beimingsen Shane. Mo Jinxi handed the imperial edict to him and picked him up: "before his grandson came, my father specially told him to tell his grandson and grandfather that his uncle died suddenly. He was very distressed. He also hoped that you could keep fit and continue to cultivate effective officers for Cangyao Dynasty, so as to maintain the peace of Cangyao Dynasty


    !"


    Hearing the words, beimingsen burst into tears: "I''m sorry for the emperor, but I failed to live up to his expectations and trust. It''s OK to teach my son, which almost ruined the life of Cangyao dynasty!" "It was just an accident!" Mo Jinxi supported him and sat down on the chair: "the past has passed. It''s better to look ahead and cultivate more pillars of the country for Cang yaochao than to blame yourself. In this way, you can not only be worthy of your own heart, but also redeem your uncle''s sin."


    "You''re right!" Beimingsen nodded: "go back and tell the emperor that after his grandfather''s restoration, he will surely live up to his trust and trust!"


    "Good!"


    Mo Jinxi chatted with him again for a while before he got up to leave.


    Beimingsen watched his back as he left. His heart moved and he said, "chi''er!"


    Mo Jin Xi smelled the words and looked back: "what else can I do for my grandfather?"


    Beimingsen got up, walked to him step by step, and said solemnly, "today, my grandfather represents the whole Beiming clan, and I want to show you my attitude!"


    "You say it Mo Jin Xi didn''t think much, just looked at him.


    "From then on, the family of Beiming will not support any Prince except you!" Beimingsen expressed his attitude.


    If he is not on the list of candidates for the crown prince, then the Beiming clan will remain neutral and will not support any prince; if he is on the list of candidates for the crown prince, then the Beiming clan will spare no effort to support him.


    Mo Jinxi was a little surprised. You should know that this guarantee is related to the rise and fall of the Beiming clan in the future.


    To remain neutral means that the Beiming clan may become a thorn in the eye of the next emperor, and to spare no effort to support him is also a great risk of failure.


    But since ancient times, the replacement of every emperor is not a gamble?


    "Grandfather believed that you would be a good emperor!" Beimingsen raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    Mo Jin Xi pursed his lower lip, and immediately opened his thin lip: "my grandson will live up to my grandfather''s expectation!"


    Beimingsen nodded with satisfaction and waved: "go!"


    Mo Jin Xi nodded, turned and left.


    When you go to the North underworld, you can see the carriage waiting for a long time not far away.


    With a soft smile at the bottom of my eyes, I stepped up and got on the carriage.


    "Back Hearing the movement, Xiao jin''er brushes her eyelids up.


    "Are you in a hurry?" In the inquiry room, Mo Jinxi walked to her side and sat down.


    Xiao jin''er shook his head: "I thought you would stay a little longer!"


    "All the things that should be done have been done. There is nothing to stay with!" Mo Jinxi raised her hand and put her in her arms.


    Small Jin son moved in his arms, looking for a comfortable posture nest: "in fact, just now I should go in with you, see grandfather his old man!"


    "It''s not long since the northern underworld is finished. You''re pregnant and shouldn''t go in. Besides, if you want to see him, there are plenty of opportunities in the future!" Mo Jin Chi said straightforwardly, which willing to let her have a little slip.


    Small Jin son thinks also: "after that, we see grandfather again!"


    "Good!"


    "Where are we going now?" Xiao jin''er looks up at him.


    Ink brocade Chi sells the key son to hook next lip Cape: "wait a moment, you know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    Said is not said.


    Half an hour later


    The carriage stopped at the seaside.


    Ink brocade Xi holding small Jin son get off, aware of the wind, lean down to take off the Cape, for her put on.


    Small sincerely son is suspicious four bottom scan a circle: "we this is waiting for a person?"


    "Well!"


    "Who?" Small sincerely son a face curiosity.


    This sea area leads to both the floating island and the northern Shang Dynasty


    A vague guess spread in my heart.


    Mo Jinxi only needs one look to know what she thinks: "it''s not your family!"


    Small sincerely son hears speech, immediately break down small face.


    She thought it would be Emma, erniang and her brother who would give her a surprise.


    In the end, she thought too much.


    Mo Jin Xi touched her small face: "miss them?"


    "Well!" Small sincerely son has the strength to nod.


    She had been married to Cang yaochao for a year, but no one came to see her.


    But then again, when she got married, e Niang was just pregnant. Now her younger sister is only a few months old. Even if they want to come, e Niang and Ma can''t get away.


    And Xiao''er, not to mention, has been in bad health since he was a child, and ma''e Niang certainly doesn''t feel at ease, so she let him come to Cang yaochao alone.When you think about it, no one can come to see her.


    Aware of her loneliness, Mo Jinxi holds her in her arms: "after giving birth, I''ll take you back to the northern Shang Dynasty to see them!"


    "Really?" Small sincerely son pupil Ren ascends when a bright.


    Mo Jin Xi nodded: "however, to wait for the child to be a little older, otherwise the road is bumpy, the child is afraid to eat!"


    "Three months?"


    "At least half a year!" There is no doubt about Mo Jinxi.


    Small accurate son shrivels mouth, so calculate, she wants to go back, still have to wait nearly a year time.


    "Be content! I haven''t asked you to wait until your child''s first birthday! " Mo Jinxi joked.


    Small sincerely son white he one eye: "wait until my belly child full one full year old, Ma e Niang afraid is early take younger sister, first step to Cang Yao dynasty!"


    "In this way, wouldn''t it be better for you and your children not to work hard all the way?"


    "Mo Jin Chi! You did it on purpose The small sincerely son is angry to stretch out a hand, wring his waist.


    Mo Jin Xi first step to avoid, along with the situation scraped her delicate nose: "tease you!"


    "Hum!" Small sincerely son Ao Jiao don''t open a head, ignore him.


    Mo Jinxi smiles and embraces her again: "if they come first, we''ll go again in a few months. In this way, you can see each other again in a year!"


    Small sincerely son hears speech, intentionally the face of taut, immediately insist not to go on.


    All right!


    In front of him, she couldn''t hold on.


    See success will make her laugh, ink brocade Xi eye across a touch of doting.


    Xiaojiner raised her face in his arms: "who are we waiting for?"


    "Acquaintances!" Mo Jin and Xi Mo Ling are both good and bad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao jin''er blinked blankly. For a moment, she seemed to suddenly realize something. She was not sure Moll


    This place is the only way to the floating island. "Congratulations! You guessed it Mo Jinxi didn''t continue to sell the story and gave her a positive reply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1021

    "Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "A surprise for you!" Mo Jin Chi.


    Small Jin son rolled a white eye: "the accident frightens to return almost!"


    But then again, how long did Mo''er become a teacher? Why did he leave?


    Or do you think too much?


    Mo Jinxi couldn''t guess what she meant. She said, "according to the seniority, you have to call him martial uncle. It''s really hard!"


    "If I want to call him martial uncle, don''t you have to call him too?" Small sincerely son is not willing to show weakness to refute.


    "No!" Mo Jin Xi Shizhi shook lightly: "he will live in Cangyao Dynasty in the future. I am the king and he is the minister. He can''t bear my martial uncle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojiner.


    She doesn''t want to talk to him for a while.


    Ink brocade Xi low smile, pinched to pinch her to bulge of cheek, feel particularly good.


    And not far away ships, also in their talk, gradually landed.


    Mo Jin Xi and Xiao jin''er pace and walk in the past.


    As soon as the boat stopped, a slightly elegant figure jumped from the boat for the first time.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I''ve grown a lot!" Small accurate son eyebrow eye curved, directed him to move to wave.


    Su Mo''er hurriedly came over and bowed his hand politely: "meet the thirteen kings! Thirteen princesses


    "No need to be polite!" Mo Jinxi''s jaw slightly raised consciousness.


    Xiao jin''er didn''t let him call him brother and sister. Otherwise, it would be a mess. But at the same time, she couldn''t call out the word "martial uncle.".


    Therefore, the decisive choice is to act stupid.


    "Grandfather Shizu suddenly let you out of the mountain, is it because you left the school?" Small Jin son inquires.


    Su Mo''er shook his head and said truthfully, "master, he''s an old man. He''s going to travel all over the world. Before he leaves, he asked me to come out and experience. I''ll go back in three months!"


    "I see!" Xiao jin''er reaches out his hand and grabs his sleeve: "let''s go back to the Palace first. Tell me what you want to eat. I''ll cook for you myself!"


    Su Mo Er subconsciously looked at her eyes, her slightly raised abdomen: -- I''m not picky! "


    Mo Jinxi gives him a look of appreciation. At that time, because he was too sincere, he was despised by all kinds of people. Now he has not only learned to observe words and looks, but also relatively tactful.


    "Do you have any special plans for these three months?" Small sincerely son is not disheartened, continue to ask.


    Sumer was silent for a moment and said, "I want to go back to see my uncle!"


    Small sincerely son smell speech, tiny a Zheng.


    She clearly remembers that it was his uncle who left him in Tiandu and left him to die on his own. Now when he set foot on the territory of heaven, the first thing he wanted to do was to go back to see the person who abandoned him. If there was no surprise, it must be false.


    "My uncle had no choice but to do so. I don''t blame him!" Sumore whispered.


    If he hadn''t offended others, his uncle would not have been rejected by the villagers and forced to leave him. Therefore, in the final analysis, it was his own fault.


    Mo Jinxi nodded: "you''re right. When you want to go back, I''ll send someone to see you off!"


    "I''ll be back in two days!"


    "Good!" Mo Jin Xi answered the voice, motioned him to get on the bus first.


    Sumer nodded and got on the carriage first.


    Xiao jin''er stands on tiptoe and whispers in Mo Jin Xi''s ear: "send more people and prepare more gifts to give our little martial uncle a long face!"


    "Don''t worry! I won''t let you down! "


    Small sincerely son eyebrow eye a bend, along with the situation in his cheek print a soft kiss.


    Mo Jin Xi''s eyes smile, rubbed her soft hair, immediately, holding her on the car.


    -


    "twelve princes! Good news Koizumi hurried into the study, two corners of his mouth, almost two ears.


    Mo Yun dropped to see an eye, his that smile of eyes almost did not have of bear appearance: "what news?"


    "The old master of the North underworld, the official has returned to his original position!"


    Mo Yun falls to smell speech, rub however get up: "what do you say?"


    "The old master of the North underworld, the official has returned to his original position!" Koizumi was not surprised by his master''s reaction. He repeated patiently.


    To make sure that it was not his own auditory hallucination, or that he had heard it wrong, Mo Yunluo quickly came around to him and said, "is this news reliable?"


    "Reliable! Quite reliable! " Koizumi confirmed and affirmed: "now that it has been spread outside, it''s still the will of the 13th prince himself!"


    Mo Yun Luo excited look, slightly a stagnation: "is thirteen emperor younger brother convey the will?"


    Koizumi didn''t think much. He nodded: "the family of Beiming is the mother of the thirteen princes. It''s OK for him to convey his will."


    Mo Yunluo was so excited when he mentioned the word "Mu Zu" that it disappeared in an instant.


    Beiming Hong chose to help him because his daughter married him. Now Beiming Sen is in charge of Beiming family. Who knows if his heart is in favor of his grandson-in-law or his own daughter.In terms of closeness and distance, it is more likely that he will help his daughter, Mo Jinxi, his grandson, ascend the crown prince.


    All kinds of knowledge flashed through his mind. At the same time, Mo Yunluo was not only in a good mood, but also wished that he didn''t come back to power. In this way, even if he waited for ten or eight years, he was sure that he would pull the hairy boy of the northern night into the camp. Now, I''m afraid it''s all over.


    Koizumi was acutely aware of his master''s emotional changes, and some of them were not clear, so he said: "twelve princes! What''s the matter with you? "


    "Perhaps, the prince is completely over, completely and the crown prince''s position has no chance!" The dark cloud falls to lose one''s soul, murmur, just ignite a few days of fighting spirit, return to zero again.


    Koizumi was even more suspicious when he heard the speech.


    The Beiming clan has regained power. Shouldn''t the master be happy?


    Why does it seem that the situation is just the opposite?


    "Twelve princes! Why do you say that? " Koizumi is full of suspicion and asks carefully.


    Mo Yunluo was silent for a long time before he said with a gloomy face, "do you think it''s a daughter or a granddaughter?"


    Koizumi scratched his head: "it''s hard to say."


    "That''s your first instinct!"


    "As the saying goes, a married daughter spills water; no daughter or granddaughter has a son or grandson!" Koizumi said truthfully.


    "What about grandson and grandson-in-law?" The ink cloud falls again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Koizumi Zimo.


    There is also a part of blood relationship between grandson and son-in-law, which is obviously the most important point.


    His silence is undoubtedly the best answer.


    Koizumi slightly changed his mind and said, "blood relationship is important, but it''s not absolute. If you choose to retreat now, isn''t it equal to losing without fighting?"


    The dark clouds came down with a slight shock. He has never been a man who gives up easily, let alone a man who is willing to lose without fighting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1022

    Seeing his master''s obvious feeling, Koizumi said again: "although the slave is only a small person, he knows that as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he should strive for it. The slave believes that the twelve princes will understand the truth better!"


    "As long as we strive for it, there will be a glimmer of hope..." Mo Yunluo seemed to be talking to himself, and also seemed to cheer himself up. For a moment, his face gradually became firm Let''s go! Go to see the twelve imperial concubines


    Koizumi was happier than anyone else when he saw that his master had figured it out.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    It has been a long time since the clouds came down, and there is no door to step on.


    "I''ll see the twelve princes!" Hearing the news, Xiao Chu hurriedly saluted.


    Mo Yun dropped her head and motioned her to go out first.


    Little early slightly worried, looked at his master, bit the lower lip, slowly out of the room.


    "Yinger..." Mo Yun falls, looking at the person lying on the bed and sleeping with eyes closed.


    Beimingying turns a deaf ear to his call.


    Mo Yunluo steps forward and sits down beside the bed. She raises her hand and gently touches her face, which is pale because she was injured a few days ago.


    Beiming Ying didn''t open her eyes, but she waved his arm. Ink cloud falls, complexion has a moment stiff, immediately, quickly restore nature: "Ying son! A few days ago, my prince was not good. I shouldn''t be angry with you because of the mess left by your alma. I regretted that when I left, but because I couldn''t save face, I didn''t come to see you and apologized to you all the time


    Hearing of his low-profile apology, beimingying slowly opens her eyelids, and her eyes are cold: "is the twelve princes joking? Will you regret it? "


    "Yinger! My prince''s intention to you has always been true. That day, I was so angry that I would not choose what to say! " Mo Yunluo reached out and held her fingertips: "Ying''er! Will you forgive me this time? "


    Looking at his affectionate face, beimingying laughs, but the laughter is mixed with infinite irony: "as the saying goes, no matter you are gallant, you must cheat or steal; I don''t know what the twelve princes want to ask me today?"


    "Yinger! Do you have to talk to the prince like this? " The face of Mo Yun Luo was slightly hurt, as if he had been greatly hurt. "We are united because of what, we know each other well, so you don''t have to pretend to be affectionate in front of me. If you have anything to say, you can say it directly!" Beimingying pulls back the fingertips he holds and slowly gets up, not giving herself the chance to show weakness in front of him.


    The camouflage on the surface of the dark cloud is slowly collected.


    North Ming Ying sees this, sneer to hook the lower lip Cape: "so quickly exposed the nature?"


    "As you wish!"


    "Then be honest!" North Ming Ying sits straight body, don''t let oneself lose on the momentum half cent.


    Mo Jinxi looked at her, as if to treat the enemy''s attitude, frowned: "you should be very clear, you and the Prince now can be said to be a grasshopper on the same rope, one is prosperous, one is damaged, so, as the prince''s woman, you should know how to help the emperor?"


    "If I say, I don''t know?" North Ming Ying lips with smile, smile did not reach the fundus. "The prince will wake you up!" At this time, Mo Yun''s heart, no matter how much unhappiness, could only be stifled. He said patiently, "if the prince becomes the prince, you will be the princess. When the prince ascends the throne of the ninth five year plan, you will be the most honorable woman in the whole Cangyao Dynasty. At that time, you can not only want the wind to get the wind, but also the rain to get the rain, even if you want to step on who under your feet It''s a matter of one sentence! "


    "Are you filling me with ecstasy?" Beimingying doesn''t show any emotion because of his promise, because she knows the meaning of the four words "crossing the river and tearing down the bridge".


    From his various performances before the fall of ink clouds, he was almost nailed on the iron plate.


    "The prince is telling you a real situation!"


    "Is it?" North Ming Ying noncommittal, low smile a: "forgive my concubine stupid, I don''t know how the twelve princes are sure, he will be able to become the prince, become the prince, and will be able to smoothly ascend the position of the 95?"


    Hearing her light sarcastic tone, the dark cloud fell quickly. It passed a touch of evil light, but it didn''t show anything on her face: "as long as you Beiming clan continue to support our prince, it''s just a matter of time before our prince ascends the throne of the ninth five year plan!"


    "Did the twelve princes say something wrong? A Ma died suddenly, and our Beiming clan declined. Now how can we continue to support you to ascend the crown prince North Ming Ying pick eyebrows, deliberately Chuai understand pretend confused.


    She said that if he suddenly came to show his kindness, he must have a plan.


    Sure enough, I was right.


    Mo Yun falls to explore Mou Guang, whirl on her face for a moment: "you still don''t know, your grandfather official restores original post matter?"


    "Ah! And that Beimingying pretends to be surprised and opens her eyes wide. In a moment, she looks innocent and says, "thanks to the twelve princes, my concubine has not been sharp in recent days. I haven''t heard anything about the outside world!"Mo Yunluo looked at her face that didn''t look like a lie. For a moment, she was not sure whether what she said was true or false, but whether it was true or not, she now knew it.


    "It''s not too late to know!" Mo Yunluo looked at her: "as long as we persuade your grandfather to continue to finish what you have not finished, by then, our prince and you will be the next one, which is respected by all the people!"


    "I''m afraid I''ll let the twelve princes down. I''m afraid my concubine will not be able to accompany the twelve princes to visit his grandfather for a while." Beiming Ying apologizes.


    Mo Yun Luo''s face is slightly stiff. Can''t you hear the meaning of her words: "are you still angry with the prince?" "How can there be an overnight feud between husband and wife? The twelve princes think too much!" Then, Bei Mingying coughs feebly: "I''m just not feeling well. I''m afraid I''ll go back rashly. My grandfather asks me why. But I''m not good at telling lies. I''m afraid that if I don''t tell the truth carefully,


    at that time, my grandfather won''t help you. If I get angry, I''ll ask someone to take a broom and drive you out of the house, Isn''t it a shame? "


    "You..."


    "After talking for so long, I''m a little tired. Please help yourself to the twelve princes!" Don''t give him the opportunity to speak, North Ming Ying yawned, homeopathy lie back on the bed.


    Dark clouds fall on the handsome face, and in a moment, dark clouds are everywhere. Beiming Ying turns a blind eye and closes her eyelids directly. She can''t say how happy she is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1023

    In recent days, depressed, angry mood, at this moment, to be released.


    Don''t blame her for his unkindness.


    There''s a long way to go in life. They''ll wait and see.


    One day, she will get back all the anger and humiliation from his family.


    Looking at her appearance that the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, the ink cloud falls, and her fingertips creak.


    If he didn''t still use her, he would send her to hell to report now.


    The air in their silence, bit by bit of stalemate, static as if a needle fell, can hear clearly.


    For a long time


    Mo Yunluo took a deep breath and suppressed his anger and impulse: "time doesn''t wait for you. Don''t you want to sit on the throne of Crown Princess and let all the people who have bullied you kneel in front of you and pray for your forgiveness after becoming a country in the future?"


    "I thought about it before, but I don''t think about it now!" The North Ming Ying eyes all don''t open, light Piao Piao road.


    Ink cloud falls, breath is stagnant, the fingertip in sleeve tightens again: "what do you want now?"


    "No desire, no demand!"


    "Bei, Ming, Ying!" The ink cloud falls to bite one''s teeth, a word overflows from the cleft of one''s teeth: "are you avenging this prince?" "My concubine said that there is no overnight feud between husband and wife. It''s the twelve princes. You think too much!" Beimingying slowly opened her eyelids and looked at him calmly and calmly: "I just want to live in peace and light now. I don''t want to fight, I don''t want to rob, I don''t want to eat, I don''t want to drink, I want to have a clean place, and I will walk through every day in the future


    The ink cloud falls to smell speech, complexion ferocious some distortion: "North Ming Ying! Are you kidding? "


    "I''m serious!" Beimingying is not afraid to look at him with evil eyes: "if the twelve princes are determined to win the crown prince''s position, they might as well go to the northern underworld on their own. I believe that with the eloquence of the twelve princes, they will be able to obey their grandfather and let him continue to complete the unfinished mission of Amar!"


    Listening to her light and indifferent remarks, the ink cloud fell on her forehead, and her fists were tightly clenched. Without warning, she banged at the bedside.


    Beiming Ying is so scared that her heart beats a few times. She believes that if the fist just hit her, she will not die.


    "Beimingying! How are you Mo Yunluo tries to control her mood, so as not to strangle her in anger.


    North Ming Ying this facet color white fierce, pursed lips not language.


    Mo Yunluo stares at her for a moment, gets up and leaves without looking back.


    Until his figure completely disappeared in the line of sight, the North Ming Ying just long vomit breath, have a kind of illusion of escape from death.


    "Twelve imperial concubines! Are you all right? " Xiao Chu rushed into the wing room from the outside and asked.


    Just for a moment, she was almost scared to death by the fierce air overflowing from the twelve princes.


    It''s normal when Mingming comes. How can he get angry like that when he goes?


    North Ming Ying steady next mood, shake head: "nothing!"


    Xiaochu looked at her up and down uneasily, and made sure that she had no other trauma except her complexion, for example, she was a little relieved.


    "Twelve imperial concubines! Are you in conflict with the twelve princes again Xiao Chu asked carefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Little Chu''s heart sank, and he immediately advised: "Twelve imperial concubines! When a woman marries her husband, she can only live happily and decently if she catches the man''s heart. If you often get angry with the twelve princes and quarrel with them, you are afraid that other concubines will take advantage of you. At that time, you are only afraid that you will regret it


    "I don''t care!"


    People who don''t care about him don''t care about his pet.


    What she wants to do now is to let him try it for himself. He once gave her all kinds of humiliation.


    "Twelve imperial concubines..."


    "Don''t say anything!" Beimingying cut off her words: "you go to my imperial concubine and stare at the movement of beimingfu. Once the twelve princes go to beimingfu, you must know the attitude of your grandfather!"


    Small beginning although some unclear, so, but still quick nod: "good! I''ll go now


    "Well!"


    Get their own master''s response, small early no delay, hurried out of the wing room.


    Beimingying is staring at the top of the tent, and her thoughts are drifting away.


    Intuition tells her that if grandfather really continues what Amar hasn''t done, once Mo Yun gets everything he wants, he will surely fall down the drain. By then, what will be the end of the Beiming clan? It''s still unknown?


    Therefore, the safest way is not to let grandfather get involved in this matter.


    With his personality and heart, he is not worthy to be the next emperor.


    -


    "leave the rest to the servants. Don''t be tired!" Mo Jin Xi takes down the package in Xiao jin''er''s hand and throws it into Xiao shun''er''s arms.


    Xiaoshunzi was busy tightening her arms so as not to fall.


    "I''m not tired!" Small sincerely son stretch out hand to encircle his arm: "the affair all handles?""Well!" Mo Jinxi raised her hand and touched her red face: "after sending Mo''er, I''m afraid I have to go back to the palace!"


    Xiaojin''er frowns: "is there anything else?"


    "Recently, the issue of establishing a prince has become more and more heated. In the afternoon, my father summoned many ministers and asked me to go along with them." Mo Jinxi whispered.


    Small Jin son clear: "you go! There are happy faces in the mansion. They accompany me. It''s OK! "


    "I''ll stay with you after I''ve been busy for a while!" Mo Jinxi slightly apologized.


    From the beginning of her pregnancy to now, he hasn''t been with her for several days.


    "Good!" Small Jin son eyebrow eye curved road, encircle his arm toward the mansion Outsider: "wait for busy this time, you accompany me to Guang Yuan Temple to return a wish!"


    Mo Jinxi looked sideways: "what was your wish at the beginning?"


    "You are safe all your life, we have the crystallization of love; now, both wishes have come true!"


    When he was attacked and seriously injured, he was able to return safely, so she believes that in the next few decades, he will be able to accompany her to complete every journey in her life.


    Mo Jin Chi''s heart moved.


    His wish is that she will be safe and happy all her life.


    "After a while, I''ll take you to Guangyuan temple to fulfill your wish!" Mo Jinxi promised.


    "It''s a deal!"


    While they were talking, they walked outside the house.


    Sumore stood by the car, which was almost full.


    "Moore!" Small sincerely son cheerfully called a voice.


    Su Mo''er hears speech, fixed eyes to look, waiting to see the two figures coming face to face, hurriedly steps up to meet.


    "Thirteen kings! Thirteen princesses! Is it too much? " Sumer asked tactfully.


    However


    It''s not just a lot, it''s a lot. I''m afraid it''s enough for his uncle''s family to have enough food and clothing for a lifetime.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1024

    Small sincerely son saw an eye, carelessly care about a way: "you so long didn''t go back, always return to be to take more of a meeting gift of good!"


    "Jin''er is right!" Mo Jinxi echoed and said in a deep voice: "besides, at the beginning, you offended your neighbors rashly because of your recklessness. When you go back this time, you can send something to them by the way to show your apology. In this way, your uncle and his family''s life will be relatively easier in the future!"


    When Su Mo''er heard the speech, he felt that what they said was reasonable: "listen to you!"


    "Good boy Small Jin son touched to touch his head: "small Sichuan son etc. accompany you to go back together, what matter on the way, explain them is!"


    "Good!"


    As he spoke, the gifts were packed one after another.


    A few simple words of advice, let sumo son on the car.


    Until the carriage goes away, xiaojin''er and Mo Jinxi just take back their eyes.


    "Are you going to enter the palace now?" Small sincerely son Mou light, fall with his face up.


    "Go after lunch!" Mo Jinxi led her fingertips and went to the mansion.


    Small sincerely son eyebrow eye a bend: "that you want to eat what, I do for you?"


    Mo Jin Xi laughs: "thinking about cooking all day, not tired?"


    Xiao jin''er shakes his head: "you are too busy to accompany me. If I don''t find something to do by myself, I will suffocate!"


    "It''s all my fault!" The debt to her, in the busy, growing: "I have said hello to my father, busy after this time, you can be a good companion!"


    Small sincerely son smell speech, pupil ascends a bright: "can go out to play?"


    "Heaven is all right!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small sincerely son upsurge of mood, instant fall.


    Get it!


    When she didn''t ask!


    Mo Jin Xi had no choice but to pinch her fingertips: "you are pregnant now, so you should not travel far!"


    "Oh Small sincerely son grand but should voice, mood is not very high.


    Mo Jinxi shook his head and turned to the topic: "I don''t want to cook. Let''s go. I''ll give you a hand!"


    "Good!"


    -


    bang!


    With a loud bang, the half closed door was kicked open from the outside.


    Beiming Ying, who is sitting at the table and eating, is so scared that her arms soften, and the bowl in her palm falls to pieces.


    "I''ll see the twelve princes!" Xiao Chu saluted in a hurry, his heart beating with fright.


    I don''t know what happened to him?


    "Go away!" The cold voice without temperature overflows from the black cloud falling lips, and the evil eyes stare at beimingying sitting at the table.


    The small beginning six gods have no master to hope an eye own master son, discover her complexion white fierce at the moment.


    With the approach of the step of the cloud falling, the temperature in the room directly drops to the freezing point.


    Xiaochu''s legs trembled uncontrollably. He wanted to escape, but he was afraid that if he left, his master would suffer.


    Tangled between, an arm without pity to speak of, a will she waved away.


    Without the slightest precaution, Xiao Chu, with a scream, hit the shelf not far away heavily, then slid down along the shelf, and sat down on the ground in confusion.


    "The clouds are falling! What are you crazy about? " North Ming Ying rubs however to get up, exasperate of vision, dead of stare at him.


    "Crazy?" Mo Yunluo chewed these two words lightly. The next second, his fingertips held her neck, his arms rose, and he lifted her up in the air: "is this your attitude to speak with the prince? What''s more, the prince''s name is what you can call casually? Well


    "Er ~ ~"


    as his fingertips tightened, Bei Mingying snorted and her cheeks flushed at the speed of light.


    When Xiao Chu saw this, he couldn''t take care of his fear. He knelt down and climbed over in a hurry: "the twelve princes have something to say. You will strangle the twelve princesses in this way. The twelve princes, I beg you, please let go of the twelve princesses first..."


    Mo Yunluo turns a deaf ear to her plea for mercy and pulls beimingying''s body to his eyes: "beimingying! Is this kind of suffocation very uncomfortable? "


    Beimingying''s lips opened and closed several times, but because her neck was restrained, she couldn''t utter a word. She broke his fingertips tightly, but she couldn''t make him move.


    "If the prince told you that you are suffering, life is not like death, less than one ten thousandth of the prince''s despair, can you feel better? Well In the voice of Mo Yun Luo Wei Yang, there is a strong resentment, as if I wish I could, which frustrates her.


    Because of the prolonged suffocation time, beimingying''s thoughts begin to become confused. Even his words are not true.


    Kneeling on the ground and constantly begging for mercy, Xiao Chu is acutely aware of his master''s unusual behavior. He gets up in the next second. Regardless of fear and disrespect, he bites Mo Yunluo''s wrist.


    Ink cloud falls to eat painful, loosen palm of hand at the same time, take advantage of the situation to throw small beginning to fly.


    With two dull sounds, beimingying falls from mid air, and Xiaochu''s head bumps into the corner of the chair. Her eyes turn and she faints directly.Dark cloud falls gloomy face, don''t Jie Qi of in small beginning body ruthlessly kick two feet, just give up.


    Beiming Ying leaned down on the ground and gasped for a long time before finally passing the air.


    A sense of escape from death, spontaneously.


    She didn''t know what he was mad about, but her intuition told her that it must have something to do with the crown prince.


    Lift eyes, just to his scarlet eyes.


    The pupil is not controlled, slightly shrinks, the body subconsciously retreats.


    However


    With her every step back, the pace of the clouds will follow, until the body close to the cold wall, when there is no way to retreat, he slowly squatted in front of her.


    "Beimingying! Do you know why I want to crush you to death? " Ink clouds fall cold fingertips, gently caress her cheek, along the outline of her face gently described, finally, a pinch of her jaw.


    Beimingying takes a breath from the pain, and tears almost burst out of her eyes.


    At this moment, Mo Yunluo, who had been occupied by anger, not only didn''t have the slightest pity for jade, but wanted to crush her jaw directly.


    Just because


    Looking at her face, he couldn''t help remembering the scene that the old guy in beimingsen refused him without hesitation.


    He even humiliated him. He didn''t have the ability, bearing, heart and qualification to be the king of a country.


    Screw him, old bastard!


    He is the twelve princes of the glorious Dynasty. How can he not be a future monarch?


    He is not willing to support him, so why use these poor excuses to prevaricate him?


    Since he is unkind, don''t blame him for his injustice.


    No heart, right?


    Good! Then he was as narrow-minded as he wanted. He would give his family to him. All the humiliation and embarrassment were still on his own granddaughter. Let him know that as long as he didn''t feel happy, the whole Beiming clan would never feel happy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1025

    "The clouds are falling! You are angry outside. When you come back, you will only vent your anger on a weak woman like me. Are you still a man? " North Ming Ying endure the pain of jaw, sneer.


    Mo Yun fell slightly, and her evil voice gently brushed her ear: "don''t you know whether the prince is a man or not? Or, at the beginning, the prince''s service was not comfortable enough for you? Well


    Beimingying''s breathing is stagnant, and her goose bumps are all around. She has a feeling of nausea and vomiting.


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person!


    "Or do you want my prince to wait on you again?" Black cloud falls thin ice cold lip petal, stick up her earlobe, not light not heavy bite.


    North Ming Ying subconsciously tilts, avoids his lips, the body tightens to ask: "what do you want?"


    "Let your life be worse than death!" Mo Yunluo drew back slowly, pushed her head against the cold wall with a little force from her fingertips: "today, my prince, I''m going to see your grandfather!"


    North Ming Ying smell speech, a moment clear.


    No wonder he was so angry. I think his proposal was rejected by his grandfather.


    For a moment, she felt happy, as if the pain on her body had been relieved a lot.


    The clouds are falling! Dark clouds fall


    You are not destined to get everything you want in your life.


    Destined to be only a minister, humble as dust kneel in front of the next emperor, let each other pinch round pinch flat.


    Mo Yunluo didn''t miss it. The mood that flashed past her eyes became more furious for a moment: "you are very happy to see that the prince is not satisfied, aren''t you?"


    Beimingying wants to nod and laugh. She tells him that she is really happy and happy as never before, but she knows that once she does, she will not live to the sunrise tomorrow.


    "Didn''t you say that we are grasshoppers on a rope? In that case, if you don''t like it, how can I be happy?" North Ming Ying cold face way.


    "What you really think, you know best in your own heart!" Mo Yunluo gnashed his teeth: "you remember to the prince, your grandfather does not let go, the prince will torture you for a day, to see who is the first to collapse in the end?"


    As the voice fell, she jerked her head back, and then pushed it against the cold wall.


    "Well ~ ~" North Ming Ying stuffy hum a, abrupt impact, bring severe pain, make her head a time dizzy.


    Mo Yunluo felt that this was not enough. He tugged her head for several times before stopping: "beimingying! If my prince were you, he would recognize the reality earlier and go back to the North underworld to be a qualified lobbyist! "


    North Ming Ying is hit two eyes faintly, even he talks, all hear not true.


    Open mouth, want to export words, and stiffly back.


    At this time, she can''t be tough with him, otherwise, she will die today. "Our current relationship, although it is a win-win, a loss, but if the Prince did not even fight for the opportunity, then, the prince can only bear to give up, let you day by day truly experience, the prince''s anxious mood, until you completely understand it!" Mo Yunluo loosened


    and pinched the fingertips of her chin, slowly got up, looking at the soft stall and the people on the ground like garbage.


    Beimingying can''t hear the warning between his words, but he doesn''t know that the more he is, the less she will let him.


    Death is nothing to be afraid of, but she will certainly pull him as a cushion before going to hell to report.


    "Think for yourself!" Put down this words, Mo Yunluo didn''t continue to stay, turned around, and went to the outside of the room. When he reached the table, he looked at the food, waved his sleeve, and swept it all to the ground.


    Xiao Chu, hit by a bowl, wakes up from a coma.


    Her face turned white suddenly because of the mess.


    "Twelve imperial concubines..." Xiao Chu exclaimed, subconsciously scanning around, waiting to see the master leaning against the wall, a little relieved, busy kneeling to climb over.


    The North Ming Ying jilted the next dizzy head, arm support with the ground, want to get up, however, just got up half, and heavily fell back.


    "Twelve imperial concubines! How are you doing? Where did it all hurt? I''ll get you a doctor... " Looking at his master''s embarrassed appearance, the tears in his eyes flowed down.


    She was in a coma just now. Although she didn''t know what happened, she must have suffered from inhuman torture from her master''s swollen jaw and the blood stains left on the wall.


    When did the master who grew up in the palm of people''s hands suffer such grievances and injuries?


    The North Ming Ying lightly shakes head: "don''t ask a doctor, this imperial concubine still can''t throw this person!"


    "But your wound..."


    "There''s medicine in the cupboard. You can help me deal with it!" Beiming Ying no doubt way, motioned her to help her up.


    Xiao Chu quickly climbed up first, then carefully lifted her from the ground and sat down on a chair not far away: "Twelve imperial concubines! You wait a moment, maidservant to look for medicine"Well!"


    Get her response, small early busy line to the cabinet, looking for drugs.


    Beimingying looks sideways, looking to the direction of the dark cloud falling away, and the resentment is slowly replaced by the killing intention.


    The clouds are falling!


    It''s still an unknown who is going to die between us?


    But


    I believe it will be revealed soon!


    -


    after more than a month of discussion and urging, Mo Lifeng finally relented and decided to be the crown prince with the expectation of many civil and military officials.


    Mo Jin Chi!


    An unexpected answer.


    Both the emperor''s favor and the support of the Beiming clan are powerful conditions for him to become the prince.


    In the face of people''s greetings and invitation, Mo Jinxi abandoned the power of nine cows and two tigers, just got away, and went home early to accompany his wife and children.


    However


    Some people are happy and others are worried about it.


    Compared with the success of supporting Mo Jinxi to become the prince, the ministers are happy; compared with the failure of supporting other princes, the ministers are not happy; among them, Mo Yunluo is the most angry and unwilling.


    He felt that he was watching, originally belonged to his position, so because beimingsen refused to let go, and fell on Mo Jinxi.


    He couldn''t help hating Beiming Hong again for his early death, which made him lose the crown prince position. In this angry and unwilling mood, he didn''t know how he came back to the house and how he appeared in beimingying''s wing room. He only knew that when he recovered, the room was in a mess, and the hostess of the room, like a pile of garbage without bones, was covered with blood and lying on the ground


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1026

    It gives people the illusion of more air in and less air out.


    "Beimingying! Don''t blame the prince for not thinking about the relationship between husband and wife. Blame your old grandfather. All the grievances and pains you have suffered are due to him! " Mo Yun falls vicious way, the slightest has not because of her at the moment of distress, and a little guilty and can''t bear.


    Beimingying difficult raised his head, staring at him: "have the ability, you kill me!" "Don''t worry! The prince hasn''t planned to kill you yet. After all, it''s better to let you live completely than to let you die happily. Maybe in this way, you can make the old stubborn of the Beiming clan change their mind! " Mo Yunluo said without any guilt. She bent slightly and patted her cheek with her hand:


    this is just the beginning. If you don''t want to live so hard, you should know how to do it


    Bei Ming Ying shook her cheek hard and avoided his fingertips: "the crown prince has become a resident, let alone a weak woman like me, even if you add up to ten, you can''t change the emperor''s will!"


    "As long as he does not ascend the throne of the ninth five in a day, the prince will have a chance to turn the tables!" The dark clouds are falling down.


    He doesn''t believe it. Without the support of the Beiming clan, can he still jump up?


    Beimingying didn''t expect that, until now, he didn''t give up, and he wanted to sit on the throne of the ninth five, didn''t he see the coffin and shed tears?


    Or is daydreaming too easy? "Beimingying! Be smart. When you have nothing to do, go back to the North underworld to walk around and persuade your stubborn grandfather. Otherwise, if the Japanese Prince misses and kills you alive, you will have no chance to work hard at that time! " In fact, it is not the threat of chiguoguo. Beiming Ying''s fingertips, which are powerless to fall on the ground, are slightly tightened, and her face does not show the slightest timidity and fear: "if you really accidentally take my life, by then, even if the Beiming clan can''t avenge me, they will stand opposite to you and become the biggest obstacle in your life!"


    "Then you can have a try. Are you afraid of the prince?" The ink cloud falls, the wood, the rice, the oil and the salt do not enter.


    He felt that his life was the worst.


    No matter how powerful the Beiming clan is, they dare not openly fight against the prince of a country.


    What if you kill their children?


    If they are smart, they will swallow it. If they are not smart, they will be beaten by eggs.


    Hearing of his fearless provocation, beimingying swallows her saliva. She thinks that he is a mad dog out of control now. No one can control him unless he dies!


    At this moment, beimingying''s killing intention reached its peak.


    Either he or she died.


    "What? Want to kill the prince? " Aware of her whole body overflow to kill, Mo Yun falls to her stomach, is heavily one foot.


    "Wu ~ ~" North Ming Ying is stuffy to hum, the body because of ache and bow into a ball.


    Mo Yun snorted coldly: "first of all, if you are a woman without the power to bind a chicken, can you kill our prince? Even if you have the ability, do you dare?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± North Ming Ying bite lip not language.


    "You should know in your heart that it is a capital crime to murder the prince no It should be said that it''s a big crime to destroy the nine nationalities. In order to kill the prince, do you dare to compensate the whole Beiming clan? " Mo Yunluo sneers, she dares not.


    Beiming Ying slowly droops her eyelids, trying to control her hatred.


    She didn''t dare, and was not reconciled, to pay for the life of herself and the whole Beiming clan for such a scum as him. But who said that she had to kill him by herself?


    "Why don''t you talk? Well Mo Yun fell on her toes and kicked her again.


    North Ming Ying body tight, still bite lip speechless, the whole person in his kicking, gradually become muddled.


    Mo Yunluo insulted her a few more words. Seeing that she didn''t answer, she turned and left.


    He left with his front foot and his back foot trembling outside the door. Xiaochu ran into the wing room in a hurry.


    "Twelve imperial concubines! How are you? Don''t scare me! Twelve imperial concubines... " Small beginning have no way to start of kneel in front of North Ming Ying, for fear of rash touch, will make her hurt.


    North Ming Ying is dizzy for a long time, just in her constant inquiry, a little sober.


    See her open eyelids, small beginning flurried lie on the ground, and her line of sight: "Twelve imperial concubines! what''s happening? Where does it hurt? You tell me... "


    Beiming Ying opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know how to say it?


    She is now not a pain in any place, but the pain of her whole body as if it had been torn apart.


    "Twelve imperial concubines..." For a long time, I didn''t get my master''s response. The tears in my eyes, like broken beads, fell down one by one.


    Beimingying closed her eyes, and when she opened her eyelids again, all the emotions in her eyes had been well hidden: "Ben, the imperial concubine didn''t cry, what are you crying for?"


    "I love you..." The tears in Xiao Chu''s eyes couldn''t stop falling down and choked Madam, if you know that you have been wronged and hurt in the twelve princes'' mansion, you will surely die of heartache! ""This matter, absolutely can''t let e Niang know!" North Ming Ying doesn''t know where to come of strength, a grasp her wrist: "remember?"


    "Twelve imperial concubines! Why are you suffering? "


    "Remember?" Ignoring her sympathy, beimingying looks at her obstinately.


    Now that Emma is gone, erniang has just recovered from a serious illness, and her body is not so sharp. If you let her know her current situation, it will not help her, but will make her worse. This is the result she absolutely does not want to see.


    Xiao Chu pursed her lower lip and nodded slowly: "I have written it down!"


    "Good!" North Ming Ying Yang under the corner of the lip, inadvertently pull the wound on the corner of the lip, for a time, painful brow knot.


    "Twelve imperial concubines..." In a hurry, Xiao Chu got up I''m going to find a doctor for you


    "Come back!" The North Ming Ying lifted her half body and pulled back.


    Xiaochu''s six gods looked at her: "Twelve imperial concubines..."


    "First help the imperial concubine up, and then prepare some hot water to bathe the imperial concubine!" Beimingying orders.


    Xiao Chu was stunned and stared: "Twelve imperial concubines! You have injuries... "


    "I have a good idea. You can do as you like!" Beimingying cut off her unfinished words, no doubt way.


    Xiao Chu opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but under her oppressive gaze, she didn''t say anything after all. Carefully reaching out, he lifted her from the ground, placed her on the soft couch, and rushed out of the wing room to prepare the warm water for bathing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1027

    Half an hour later


    Xiao Chu simply bandaged the wound on her body, and then put on the designated clothes for her.


    "Twelve imperial concubines! Are you going out? " When I help her put her hair in a bun, I can''t hold back my speculation.


    "Well!"


    Small beginning one Zheng, didn''t expect to be really estimated by oneself: "where are you going?"


    "Enter the palace!" Beiming Ying is concise and comprehensive, spits out these two words, the fundus of the eye has scratched the firmness which has never had.


    Xiaochu was very happy: "Twelve imperial concubines! Have you finally figured out that you are willing to go to the lady for help? "


    North Ming Ying looked at her one eye, did not correct her misunderstanding: "go!"


    "Good!" Before the reform of junior high school, we should be sad and happy.


    She felt that with the help of the imperial concubine, their master and servant would never have to suffer such physical and mental torture again.


    Although this day came later than expected, it was still in a hurry.


    Beimingying can''t see her mind, but some things are doomed to let her down.


    More than two quarters of an hour later


    The carriage stopped slowly outside the palace.


    Relying on the double identities of the twelve imperial concubines and their nieces, they entered the palace smoothly.


    On the way to xilegong, beimingying gives up Xiaochu for the time being on the ground of going to the thatched cottage.


    After confirming that there is no one around, beimingying goes straight to the cold palace where Xiaodie is.


    Sometimes she had to admire Mo Yunluo''s thinking and just put her love into the palace. At the same time, in order to facilitate her daily rendezvous, she forced people to the cold palace.


    The cold palace of Cang Yao Dynasty has been deserted for many years. Except for a few maids who are responsible for cleaning, there is no one else.


    On the one hand, things are not easy to expose; on the other hand, it is convenient for them to have a tryst anytime and anywhere.


    I just don''t know. If the emperor knew that his good son had done such a ridiculous act, would he be angry and ordered to be castrated?


    Between the wishful thinking, beimingying appears outside the cold palace.


    He opened the vermilion door slightly and looked inside. After confirming that there was no one around, he entered the cold palace.


    Walking in the desolate and desolate cold palace, beimingying looks around warily, one is to find the trace of Xiaodie, the other is to prevent someone from finding her.


    After looking for five or six bedrooms in a row, I don''t know if even God is helping her. Finally, she finds a figure in this huge cold palace, and this person happens to be the one she is looking for.


    "Why are you?" Hearing the news, Xiao die looks back. When she sees someone, she frowns subconsciously.


    "Or who do you think it is? Are the clouds falling? " Beiming Ying sneers and walks to her step by step.


    Butterfly pretended to be afraid, even back a few steps.


    Beiming Ying sneers: "don''t pretend, it''s not like at all!"


    "I don''t know what twelve imperial concubines mean?" Butterfly timid mouth, flustered appearance, quite like that.


    Beimingying stopped in front of him: "what does this imperial concubine mean, you not only know, but also quite clear!"


    "Twelve imperial concubines..."


    "How could it be that the works arranged by Ma beside Mo Yunluo are ordinary people?" Beimingying''s style is so light and light. After seeing her face changed successfully, she added: "don''t worry! My imperial concubine is here today not to expose your identity, but to cooperate with you! "


    Xiaodie slowly conceals her disguise and looks at her calmly: "say it! Twelve imperial concubines, what do you want to cooperate with your maidservant? "


    "To trade with a wise man is to be frank!" Beimingying noncommittal hook the lower lip corner, the next second, zhengse way: "the transaction is very simple, you help the imperial concubine killed Mo Yunluo, the imperial concubine also you free!"


    Little butterfly''s pupil suddenly shrank, and a touch of disbelief appeared on her face: "you, you want to kill the twelve princes?"


    "Yes Beimingying is not stingy, and gives her a definite and affirmative reply.


    Butterfly staggers back, this time is really scared: "he is your husband, your God, you killed him, in the next few decades, where should you go?"


    "What? Can''t bear him? " Beiming Ying does not ask back.


    Xiaodie shakes her head subconsciously.


    She has nothing to give up.


    From the beginning, she knew very well that everything between her and him was just a play, a play that would come to an end at any time.


    So, smart like her, how can you let yourself fall into it?


    "Since you don''t have to give up, you should obey my imperial concubine''s orders!" Beimingying face smile dunlian, fundus emerge a strong killing idea: "if he does not die, death is us!"


    Xiaodie shakes her head, desperately shaking her head: "no! I can''t kill him. If he dies, none of us will live! " "No! You''re wrong! If he lives, we will all die, including your family; if he dies, we will all live! " Beimingying step by step forced her in front of her: "you as a detailed work of Amar placed beside him, do you think he will keep you when he knows the truth? Ten thousand steps backEven if he spared you, do you think the emperor will let you walk out of the palace alive when he learns that you are fooling around in this palace without discipline? Once you get there, I don''t mind at all. I will send your family to hell to accompany you. You will be alone for free


    "Are you threatening the maidservant?" Xiao die stares at her.


    "If you think it''s a threat, it''s a threat." Beimingying doesn''t care about her opinion, her purpose is only one, Mo Yun falls to death.


    As for the process, she didn''t care.


    Xiao die and her deadlock for a moment, with a few fluke way: "you are not afraid of the slave will poke this matter out, at that time, the emperor and the twelve princes together to you!" "Don''t say whether they believe it or not. Even if they believe it, I will die. Do you think you will live? Is your family alive? " Beimingying sneered, raised her hand and pointed to her chest: "from the moment you choose to be a fine work of Amar, you have no choice. All you have is unconditional obedience!"


    Butterfly smell speech, slowly droop eyelids, I do not know what to think?


    North Ming Ying didn''t urge, give her time to consider.


    For a long time


    "Good! I promise you Xiaodie let go, raised her eyes again, and looked at her: "once it''s done, you have to do what you say, and give your maidservant and family freedom!"


    "It''s a deal!" Beimingying gives her the answer she wants, and discusses with her the specific date of action and the escape route before turning back according to the way she came.


    Already waiting for a long time, Xiaochu met her in a hurry when she saw her figure. "Twelve imperial concubines! What took you so long? Do you think something happened to you? I''m going to find you... " In the inquiry room, Xiao Chu looked at her up and down. Seeing that her face was the same, he was relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1028

    "My stomach is a little uncomfortable, so I stayed for a long time!" The North Ming Ying casually returns a way, looked an eye joy palace direction: "go!"


    "Yes Xiao Chu answered, followed her and went to the joy palace.


    To be a few meters away from Xile palace, Beiming Ying stops.


    "Twelve imperial concubines! What''s the matter? " Xiaochu looks at her master suspiciously. She doesn''t know how to stop all of a sudden?


    Beimingying did not answer her question, but raised her hand and touched her hair bun and face: "how about it? Can you see anything different? "


    "Don''t worry! I can''t see anything else except a little white face! " Understand her mind, small early busy comfort way.


    North Ming Ying smell speech, can''t help but relief.


    Perhaps, she should thank Mo Yunluo, at least when he beat her, try to avoid the face, did not let her appear in front of people.


    Maybe, he deliberately left her a face, let her have the face to go back to the North underworld, to be a qualified lobbyist, but unfortunately, he was doomed to be disappointed.


    She will not only help him, but also send him to the hell to report, so as not to stay in the world and become a garbage that pollutes the air.


    "Twelve imperial concubines! May I go now? " Seeing that she didn''t take the next step, Xiao Chu asked carefully.


    Beimingying nodded and started again.


    When they arrived outside the palace of joy, all the servants saluted one after another.


    Although I don''t know why she didn''t come for such a long time, but I still rushed to report.


    Not much


    Huang Er follows the servant girl who goes to report and turns back together.


    "Aunt Huang! Aunt, she... " Beiming Ying bit her lower lip, and the remaining words didn''t come out.


    Huang Er sighed: "the empress''s body is a little uncomfortable, twelve imperial concubines or please go back!"


    Expected results, so that the North Ming Ying quietly droop eyelids.


    Can''t say is disappointed, or sad?


    From what time, the aunt who treated her as if she were her own, after all, she was cold hearted because of what she had done.


    Small beginning is surprised, don''t understand your concubine empress why to oneself master son avoid but don''t see?


    Is there something in the middle that she doesn''t know?


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Huang ER was slightly embarrassed and said, "Twelve imperial concubines! Don''t embarrass your maidservant. Please go back! "


    Beimingying shook her head: "today, my imperial concubine must see my aunt!"


    "Twelve imperial concubines..."


    Don''t wait for her to open mouth to persuade again, North Ming Ying lifts skirt, kneels down directly outside happy palace.


    Huang''er and others were startled and hurried to one side.


    Although Xiaochu didn''t know why, he knelt down behind his master. "I''d like to ask Aunt Huang Er to help me report that my imperial concubine is kneeling here today. When my aunt is better, I''ll ask her to go in again!" Beimingying is neither humble nor haughty. Seeing that she wants to persuade her, she says one step at a time: "also, tell your aunt that as long as she is willing to


    see me today, I will never disturb her purity again!"


    Her words have already said so far, Huang Er is not good to say anything more. After looking at her for a few breaths, she let go: "Twelve imperial concubines wait here, and the maidservant will help you convey the words. As for whether the empress is willing to see you, the maidservant can''t promise!"


    "Thank you, Aunt Huang ER!"


    "Twelve imperial concubines are welcome!" Voice falls, Huang ER and her nod, turn around, line back to the bedroom.


    Beimingying watched her figure disappear in the hall, then silently lowered her eyelids, with obvious sadness and hesitation on her face.


    She didn''t know whether she could see her aunt today?


    But she has an intuition that if she can''t see her today, she will never see her in her whole life.


    Xiao Chu sees his master''s look in his eyes, and suddenly feels that things are a little tricky.


    This is quite different from the scene in which she imagined that the concubine was in love with her master.


    Is it really because my master married the twelve emperors, and my concubine was unhappy?


    But the measurement of the lady should not be so small?


    Why did the lady refuse to see her?


    Little Chu thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a reason.


    Eyes can not help but fall back on their own master.


    "Twelve imperial concubines! The lady, she... " Xiao Chu''s desire to speak stopped again. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was afraid that the wall had ears.


    Beimingying didn''t look at her, but said in a low voice: "we are sorry for aunt, aunt should be angry!"


    Small beginning hears speech, more blankly.


    Why didn''t she know when her master had done something wrong to the lady?


    If they do, will they be able to get the understanding and help of their concubines when they kneel here?


    At this moment, Xiao Chu was not sure.Time passed little by little in their kneeling.


    Huang Er, who has been away for a long time, has no sign of coming back.


    Xiaochu, who had a glimmer of hope, was in despair.


    No wonder my master didn''t want to go into the palace and ask for the help of the imperial concubine. It turned out that he had already expected the result.


    "Twelve imperial concubines! Why don''t we go back? " Xiaochu gently persuades.


    Beimingying shakes her head and shakes her body.


    Xiao Chu helped her: "Twelve imperial concubines! You have injuries on your body. I''m afraid you can''t stand kneeling like this? "


    "My imperial concubine can hold on!" Beiming Ying pushes her arm away, stubbornly conceals the body''s discomfort.


    Today, she said she would see her aunt for everything.


    "Twelve imperial concubines..."


    "Don''t say anything!" Beimingying cut off her worried words: "my imperial concubine''s mind has been decided!"


    Small beginning smell speech, silently pursed lower lip, no longer speech.


    I don''t know how long it took


    The body of North Ming Ying, involuntarily toward a side slant to go, the head is dizzy, leave for a long time of Huang Er, finally step out from the bedroom.


    "Twelve imperial concubines..." Small early busy signal his master, the other side back and forth.


    Beimingying fixed her eyes, and a light of hope appeared at the bottom of her eyes: "Aunt Huang ER! Aunt, will she see me? "


    "Lady, let you in!" Huang Er didn''t show off, he said respectfully.


    Beimingying smell speech, pale smile, subconsciously up, but half, and heavily fell back.


    "Twelve imperial concubines!" Xiao Chu and Huang Er are startled and help her up from the ground.


    "Are you ok?" Huang Er asked.


    The North Ming Ying pulled next lip Cape: "nothing! It''s just that I''m getting up so hard that I feel dizzy! "


    "The slave will help you in!" Huang Er takes the initiative to speak.


    "Thank you, Aunt Huang ER!" Beimingying thanks, with her help, step by step toward the joy palace. In the past, every time I entered the joy palace, I was glad to see my cousin, but this time I was not happy, only full of guilt and tension.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1029

    She didn''t know what her aunt would say to her?


    The only thing I know is that my aunt will never kiss and spoil her as she used to.


    People have entered the palace of joy.


    Beiming naked oats, dressed in palace clothes and sitting at the table, are as noble and cool as ever, but now they are a little more alienated.


    Beimingying, who is beaten by Mo Yunluo and doesn''t cry, can''t help but blush at this moment.


    In this world, in addition to Emma, e''niang and grandfather, there is no one who loves her more than her aunt. But now, it is not the same as before.


    Love is not, the only remaining, I am afraid that is as thin as water of blood.


    "Go outside and guard. No one is allowed to go near without the order of our palace!" Beiming naked eye light falls on Huang er.


    "Yes Huang Er answers. After confirming that Bei Ming Ying is steady, she turns around and walks out of the bedroom, and takes the door with her.


    Beimingying stood in place for a moment, and her eyes turned red when she saw that she didn''t speak for a long time: "aunt..."


    "Sit down!" Seeing that her complexion was not very good, Beiming naked oats did not continue to ignore her; however, her cool complexion did not ease.


    Beiming Ying bit her lower lip and sat down opposite her.


    "Say it! Why do you insist on seeing my palace? "


    Listening to her cold and alienated voice, Beiming Ying''s heart is more and more uncomfortable.


    From a few when, intimate they, but came to this step.


    "Nothing, just come to see you!" Beimingying whispered.


    Hearing the words, the naked oats of the northern underworld showed a few exploring meanings, as if they were confirming whether what she said was true or false. Beimingying didn''t avoid her eyes. She looked sad and said, "some things I didn''t know until later. I''m sorry and I feel guilty, but I don''t know how to make up for it, how to make up for it, and how to face you and your cousin. Therefore, it''s only in this period of time that I can''t see them!"


    "Since I haven''t figured out how to face it, why does it appear today?" Beiming naked oats did not because of what she said, and a bit loose.


    Beimingying breath a stagnation, many crystal tears, down the corner of the eye.


    She really just wanted to see her. She was afraid that she would never have another chance in the future.


    For a time, the huge bedroom, only her low sobs.


    For a long time


    The northern underworld naked oats sighed: "OK! Stop crying


    "Aunt..." "I know that I can''t blame you for that. It''s just that my aunt is so upset that she can''t digest even if she''s afraid for a while." Beiming naked oats didn''t beat around the Bush, and said frankly: "your Amar is eating evil now, and our palace doesn''t want to pursue it any more. In the future, you''d better take care of yourself, and don''t go on the road of no return like your Amar!"


    Beiming Ying nodded: "Ying''er, remember my aunt''s instruction!"


    Looking at her lovely appearance, beimingyou didn''t embarrass her any more, but it didn''t have the past intimacy. You said it, I said it.


    In two quarters of an hour


    North Ming Ying gets up to say goodbye, before leaving, made a big gift to her: "Ying son bid farewell to aunt!"


    Seeing this, the naked oats of the northern underworld have no reason to clap.


    Beimingying gets up, doesn''t stay, and goes straight to the bedroom.


    Beiming naked willow eyebrow micro Cu, subconsciously step, followed up.


    Hearing the footsteps coming from behind, beimingying closed her lower eyelids and depressed her heart, but she never looked back. When she passed by Xiaochu, she just looked at her and continued to move forward without any pause.


    Looking at the look of her master, I''m not sure about the first day of junior high school. Has the lady let go to help her?


    Can only hurry to step, keep up with her pace, in a hurry toward the direction of the palace.


    "Lady! What''s the matter with you? " Huang Er is acutely aware of his master''s abnormality and is concerned about asking.


    Beiming you stared at her back: "I don''t know why, I suddenly feel uneasy!"


    Hearing this, Huang Er subconsciously looks at beimingying''s leaving figure: "maybe You haven''t had a rest because so many things have happened recently, have you? "


    "I hope so!"


    -


    five days later.


    Mo Yunluo died in the cold palace. The corpse was found by a cleaning maid in the cold palace.


    The emperor was furious and ordered a thorough investigation.


    The result is that on the first day, the famous servant girl came out of the palace with the waist token of the twelve princes and never came back.


    After two days of careful investigation, it was found that the servant girl was a servant of the northern underworld. After being favored by the twelve princes, she was secretly sent to the palace so that she could get along with others at any time.


    The emperor was angry and angry for a moment. When he learned that the servant girl had escaped from the palace, she fell into the water and died, he ordered someone to close the case hastily so as not to lose face with the royal family.


    However, after such a disturbance, the emperor''s body was not good, and a part of the burden of the court naturally fell on Mo Jinxi.


    It''s been a month since I took time to go to Guangyuan templeLooking at the towering ladder, xiaojin''er is embarrassed.


    She only wanted to come to Guangyuan temple to fulfill her vows, but she forgot the hundreds of steps leading to Guangyuan temple.


    He dropped his eyes, looked at his high abdomen, and said with a guilty heart: "that We seem to have come at a bad time? "


    Mo Jinxi frowned: "don''t worry! When I''m here, it''s the right time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojin''er Are you going to carry me up? "


    "Why not? Well Mo Jinxi''s voice was slightly raised, and he asked jokingly.


    Xiaojin''er poked her high abdomen and reminded her: "I''m two people now - heavy!"


    "No problem for three people!" As the voice falls, Mo Jinxi bends down and holds her horizontally.


    Xiao jin''er subconsciously encircled his neck: "so many steps, don''t force it. Let''s wait until we have a baby!"


    "Are you doubting my strength?" Mo Jinxi bit her earlobe with a hint of punishment: "physical strength is a very serious thing for men!"


    Xiao jin''er''s pretty face was slightly red. She couldn''t hear his voice. She beat him on the chest: "hooligan!"


    "I''m telling the truth at most!" While talking, Mo Jinxi holds her and steps up the stairs.


    Xiaojin son white his one eye, nest in his arms, dare not move, for fear of carelessness caused by his pace instability.


    Mo Jin Chi couldn''t detect her tension. She joked with a smile: "do you really want me to show my strength to you after I go back to my house?"


    Xiaojin''er only felt a "boom" sound, and her cheeks were red for a moment, and she was about to bleed.


    "Buddhism is an important place. Can you speak more leisurely?" Xiao jin''er grinds her teeth and thinks that he is deliberately. Mo Jin Chi hooked the lower lip corner and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "don''t worry! Buddha will not hinder the love between husband and wife, otherwise where will the children come from? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1030

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao jin''er.


    The more you say, the less formal you are!


    If he continues to argue, he doesn''t know what he will say?


    This understanding a, small Jin son decisive end this topic.


    Looking at her angry cheek, Mo Jin Chi laughs and wants to squeeze it, but there is no third hand at the moment.


    Xiao jin''er gave him a white look, pretending to be proud and don''t open her cheek.


    Mo Jin Xi''s eyes crossed with a smile of doting, hoping that the road had no end, so he held her until the end of time.


    Xiao jin''er didn''t last half a quarter of an hour, and she said goodbye to her cheek. When she saw the sweat from his forehead, she subconsciously took out her handkerchief and wiped it clean for him.


    "Not angry?" Mo Jinxi joked.


    Xiaojin''er wrinkled her delicate nose: "do I look like such a mean person?"


    Ink brocade Xi Sha has its thing way: "unlike!"


    Small Jin son smell speech, quite useful of curved eyes.


    Mo Jin Xi shook his head and felt that the person in his arms was really more and more easy to coax.


    Xiaojin''er moved in his arms, changed a more comfortable posture and continued to nest: "yes! You said some time ago that you were going to send beimingying to nunnery. Did you send her to nunnery? "


    "Two days ago, my grandfather sent for a message that he had already sent it!" Mo Jin Xi calms down. There is no special emotion on his face.


    Xiaojin''er nodded clearly, but she couldn''t bear it: "she is still younger than us, but in the next few decades, she has to put aside the prosperity of the world and often accompany the ancient Buddhas. I don''t know whether it can be applied?"


    "To do wrong is to pay the price!" Mo Jin Xi''s mood is still no ups and downs, as a statement to spit out a fact.


    Xiaojin''er naturally knows this truth, but still feels that her life is too sad, and Mo Yunluo is worthy of death.


    No matter what she did wrong, she was beaten to the skin by a man all day. This kind of crime is really beyond ordinary people''s tolerance.


    Xiaojin''er thinks that if she meets such a man, she will want to get rid of him.


    Mo Jinxi couldn''t see what she was thinking. She said with a smile: "first, you will never be in her situation. Second, even in that situation, you can choose to leave instead of putting yourself and your family on the edge of the sword!"


    If it wasn''t for his mother''s concubine to notice something strange and make him send people to pay more attention to her, how could she get the news immediately after the crime and kill Xiao die?


    In other words, if Xiaodie is still alive this time, because she is just a brain impulse, now the Beiming clan has become a river of blood because of her murder of the prince.


    Xiaojin''er naturally knows how dangerous this is for the Beiming clan.


    But any young lady who has been pampered since childhood can''t swallow this breath.


    "You don''t always dislike her. Why do you feel aggrieved for her today? Well Mo Jin Chi can''t see her careful thinking, slightly helpless to ask.


    Xiao jin''er tilted her head and thought seriously: "probably because we are both women!"


    Ink brocade Xi smell speech, immediately happy: "this reason, really can''t refute!" Xiaojin''er spits out the tip of her tongue playfully. The next moment, she says contemptuously: "although Beiming Ying is a little impulsive, your twelve imperial brothers are too unscrupulous. Even if you can''t win the crown prince''s place, you''ll get angry with your wife after you go home. It''s not that you just hit her to death, but that you don''t fight back!"


    "Listen to you, seem to support her to hire murderer to kill?" Mo Jinxi''s eyelids narrowed slightly, which was faintly mixed with several dangerous meanings.


    "No! Absolutely not Xiao jin''er gave a dry smile and denied it.


    All right!


    Anyway, it''s the brother who died! "She should be punished for doing wrong. Since she chooses to take this road of no return, she should be prepared to take all the responsibilities!" At this point, Mo Jinxi''s words suddenly changed: "to protect her life is the greatest kindness to her. As for her future life, she is still at ease in front of the Buddha to redeem her


    sin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaojin Ermo.


    I don''t want to talk anymore!


    Aware of the silence of the person in his arms, Mo Jin Xi droops his head and looks at her seriously: "jin''er! You remember, no matter when and where you are, don''t put yourself in danger because of impulse. Step back, you may find that you have other better choices! "


    This, small Jin son is quite agree with.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough to put myself and my family in danger!"


    "Good boy Mo Jinxi printed a soft kiss on her forehead: "OK! Do not mention these past things, affect the mood


    "Well!" Xiao jin''er answers and turns the topic.


    Between talking and laughing, unconsciously walked all the steps.


    Xiaojin''er slipped from his arms for the first time: "are you tired? Find a place to rest firstMo Jinxi shook his head: "go to repay the wish first!"


    "Are you sure?" Xiao jin''er is not at ease. She is afraid that he will hold on.


    "Sure and sure!"


    Xiao jin''er hears the words and has nothing to say.


    Only in the heart of a silent fill - you good physical strength!


    I don''t know what she thought, Mo Jinxi led her toward the hall.


    There are always many pilgrims in Guangyuan temple. Mo Jinxi and Xiao Jiner do not show their identity and make them special, but line up in the crowd.


    It took more than a quarter of an hour to enter the hall.


    In front of the Buddha on only incense, not long stay, ink brocade Chi lead small Jin son line out of the hall.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the original wish ribbon!" Small sincerely son side eye, hope toward him.


    Mo Jin Xi Chong drowned a smile: "good!"


    Two people line to wish tree, standing in the original position, one can see dancing with the wind, belongs to their ribbon.


    Compared with the original solitude, now there are more other ribbons around.


    Small sincerely son nest in his armpit, lip side overflow a soft smile: "you say, we this calculate is surrounded?"


    "Better than alone!"


    "So it is Small sincerely son eyebrow eye a bend, draw back the vision, depend on to embrace him to pull out waist pole completely, cheek along with the situation stick his chest: "Brocade Chi! Thank you


    "Well?" Ink brocade Xi Hang head, looking at the person in the arms.


    "Thank you for being in my life. Thank you for making me so happy!" Small sincerely son rare sensibility, but at this moment, these words but involuntarily from the lips overflow.


    "Fool!" Mo Jin Xi Chong kneaded her soft hair: "it''s you who light up my life, and what I want to do most in my life is to make you and your children safe and happy!"


    Small sincerely son hears speech, tiny red eye socket, encircle his straight waist pole of arm, unconsciously tighten.


    To meet him and marry him in this life is the most correct and happiest choice in her life.


    With his company, this life is enough.


    Mo Jinxi gently hugs her and rubs her soft hair with her chin.


    In his life, from the years of ignorance to growing up, she is not the most correct choice, but also the most indispensable existence in his life.


    He did not know how long his life would be, or how many hardships he would experience in the years to come?


    But he is willing to spend the rest of the day with her, watching the sunrise, watching the sunset, watching the whole Cangyao River and mountain! Willing to spend all her life, change her smile, always around!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1031

    Between the mountains, there was smoke.


    On one side of the blue water pool, there is a curl of white fog floating.


    In the calm water, the starting point of the ripples is the waves. The next moment, with the sound of the water, a straight figure flies out of the water.


    All of a sudden, the water splashes, the wet eyelashes are more dense, the lips are curved like nothing, the facial contour is cold and hard, it seems that because of the swirling fog, it shows a bit of softness.


    A pair of slender and powerful legs, step by step walking in the diving side, like a thousand years fox demon, but also like the charm of the spirit.


    "My son!" Mo LIANLI, dressed in a black robe, quickly steps forward and drapes his coat over him.


    Wei Chi and Xiao longed at will: "go back!"


    "Yes


    When they took two steps, they heard a "bang" sound and water splashed behind them.


    "Help ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«.


    "Shizi..." Mo Lian Li asks Mou Guang and falls on his master.


    Wei Chi and Xiao frowned: "trouble!"


    While the cold words overflowed from her lips, Mo LIANLI felt a flower in front of her eyes, and then came the sound of falling water.


    He pulled down his clothes and fixed his eyes. He saw that his master was like carrying a chicken. He picked up a strange woman from the pool.


    While landing on his feet, Wei Chi Xiao released his fingertips and let the man hanging in the air fall vertically. A little baby fat face buried directly in the green grass.


    "Well, you murder me!" Lu ziyao, who is still breathing, almost chokes on a mouthful of grass.


    Angrily, he raised his face, and the next second, the grass in his mouth fell out.


    Good boy!


    Where are the beautiful men from?


    This face, this figure


    "Gulu!" Lu ziyao swallowed a mouthful of saliva heavily, and his big eyes were staring at the people above. He even felt that he was wasting time.


    "Cough!" Mo Lian Li coughed: "girl! Your mouth is watering


    Lu ziyao didn''t feel it. He raised his sleeve at will, wiped the corners of his mouth, and continued to stare.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ink and glass are in disorder in the wind.


    Although my master is more beautiful than a woman, I don''t want you to stare at me like that?


    Wei Chi Xiao looked indifferent and glanced at her carelessly. He didn''t know what he thought of. A scornful smile spilled over his lips and his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Side eye, looked at the eye ink ripple glass.


    Mo LIANLI is clear, hands the clothes in her arms to him, and then walks away with him.


    Lu ziyao was a little stunned. He climbed up from the ground and trotted up: "handsome boy! Did you just save me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    "As the saying goes, when the spring returns the favor of saving lives, I have no part in my life now, so I''d better give my life to each other!" Automatically ignore his silence and indifference, Lu ziyao said with a smile.


    Wei Chi and Xiao walked forward with the same pace, and his indifferent voice overflowed from his lips: "I don''t want to save you, I''m afraid you''ll dirty the water of xuanyue lake!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Can this man talk well?


    What a beautiful face!


    quietly make complaints about them, and have fallen behind with them.


    Trot again to keep up with them.


    The light of eyes fell on his handsome face again, and the only complaint in his heart vanished in an instant.


    All right!


    Long handsome, do everything right!


    But


    Looking at his divine appearance and looking at himself at the moment, I couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    Why is the difference so big?


    A seductive crime, a embarrassed one, people want to play as far as possible.


    Obviously, she belongs to the latter.


    "Well, handsome man, how do you keep your hair? It''s dark and bright As he spoke, Lu ziyao could not help reaching out and wanted to try his hand.


    However, without waiting for her to touch the tip of her hair, the person in front of her had already appeared one meter away.


    "Cut! Stingy Lu Ziyao reflected what he said, but he would suddenly make complaints about his eyes.


    Wait!


    How can a man''s hair be so long?


    How did he just show up a meter away?


    And he''s wearing


    Lu ziyao swallowed his saliva again and did not dare to think deeply.


    Scalp numb step again, catch up with their pace.


    "Well, where is this? Why are your clothes so weird? " Lu ziyao decisively chooses Mo LIANLI, who is easier to speak, so as not to have questions but no answers."Girl! We should ask you this question, right Mo Lian Li''s eyes, which are not clear, scan her up and down.


    It was the first time that he saw a woman wearing such hairy clothes. What''s more, she had two ears on her head, just like a rabbit.


    Yes!


    Big rabbit!


    Lu ziyao was a little uncomfortable by his colored eyes: "that You answer me first, "where is this?"


    "Girl! Did you fall into the water and choke your brain? " Mo LIANLI is very suspicious.


    If she didn''t know where it was, how could she be here?


    Lu ziyao felt that he was almost defeated by him.


    Why does she ask, he does not answer even if, but also a rhetorical question?


    His uncle''s!


    Who on earth is out of his mind?


    Lu ziyao is very rough in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to provoke him. If he gets angry and takes her life, who will she cry for in this wilderness?


    "You think my brain is choked. Tell me, where is this?" Lu ziyao knows where he is now?


    I always feel that my heart is a little hairy.


    Mo Lian Li looked at her pitifully: "northern Shang Dynasty, floating island!"


    Northern Shang Dynasty?


    Floating island?


    Lu ziyao blinked, and then blinked


    After making sure that you have heard correctly and that you have no hallucinations, you are not a good person.


    "Am I still awake? Still dreaming? " Lu ziyao said to himself.


    Breathe!


    Take a deep breath!


    Then, close your eyelids.


    "I''m dreaming, I''m dreaming, I''m dreaming..." Lu ziyao read for a moment, raised his hand and patted himself on the cheek Wake up! Wake up! Wake up... "


    When reciting for the nth time, Lu ziyao opens his eyelids and discovers that he is still standing in the same place.


    Never give up and close the eyelids again, back and forth for several times, the tragic discovery, where he is dreaming, clearly is the real appearance in this strange country.


    But when she was sleeping at home, how could she wake up, not only nearly drowned, but also met a beautiful man like a fairy?


    Think about it, also Leng did not come up with a reason.


    A gust of wind made her shiver.


    Also thoroughly from their own thoughts, back to God.


    Fixed eyes to see, found in front of the two body shadow has almost disappeared, a spirit, busy to catch up.


    Who knows if a wolf, tiger and leopard will suddenly appear in this wild mountain and swallow her alive?


    So, for the sake of safety, it''s safe for her to follow them.


    "My son! It''s catching up again Perceiving the movement behind her, Mo LIANLI opened her mouth, and then added quietly: "I don''t know who sent it? There seems to be something wrong with your brain! "


    "Throw it out of the floating island!" "Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1032

    "You can''t leave me, otherwise, even if I''m not eaten by jackals, tigers and leopards, I''ll be starved to death, let alone washed away by the sea and soaked into a white floating corpse..." Just think about it, Lu ziyao can''t help shivering; for a moment, his arm holding his leg was tight for a few minutes, and he would not let go of anything.


    Ink glass is covered with black lines.


    He had just returned to the seaside. Before he had time to turn around and leave, his leg was hugged by her and could not be pulled apart.


    Does she have any reserve in her heart?


    If Lu ziyao knew what he was thinking at the moment, he would certainly curse. What is the face? It''s still life! "Handsome! You look so handsome, romantic, you must not be a cruel person, I know you must be joking with me, but I''m timid, not scared, you have a lot of adults, please forgive me! Handsome You are the most handsome More handsome than your master.... " At the same time, Lu ziyao did not forget to squeeze out two crystal clear tears.


    Wu Wu ~


    as the saying goes, she still knows the truth that she can wear everything but flattery.


    I just hope he eats the condom, otherwise, she is really dead.


    But then again, how can she be so unlucky, muddleheaded to the island, muddleheaded met two handsome men, the result of the flower crazy has not finished, and was thrown.


    What evil did she do in her last life to have such an experience?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ink and glass.


    Don''t you feel pain when you speak against your conscience?


    Although he knew he was good-looking, he was far worse than Shizi!


    "Handsome! You are beautiful and kind incorrect! People are handsome and beautiful. You won''t watch me, a beautiful young girl who meets people''s love and blossoms, die I''m willing to do laundry and cooking for slaves and maidservants, and serve you three meals a day... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Mo Lian Li''s mouth puffed.


    Everyone loves you?


    Flowers in bloom?


    Where on earth did she get her confidence?


    ¡°¡­¡­ handsome guy! You take me back! You see, I''m so smart. It''s good to stay here to relieve your boredom. Besides, I''m versatile, and I can sing, dance and tell stories... "


    It was the first time for Mo LIANLI to see someone selling himself so much. Today, he also opened his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ handsome guy! Handsome You are the best! You''d better... " Lu ziyao is like a big rabbit. He has red eyes and is full of flattery. He rubs his legs with his white face.


    There is no way out for Mo Lian Li.


    He would rather kill ten people than deal with such a difficult woman.


    If she has a bad heart, he can save time and effort. But she has neither internal power nor martial arts skills. If he wants to kill such a woman, he really can''t do it.


    For a long time, Mo LIANLI sighed.


    "That''s all! Get up


    Lu ziyao''s pupil Ren ascended and said: "so, are you willing to take me back?"


    , "it''s okay to take you back, but has the final say to stay?" Mo Lian Li moved her leg, which she held tightly in her arms, and motioned her to get up quickly.


    Lu ziyao''s expression was dim for a moment, but soon full of vitality.


    If she can solve one, she can solve the second.


    After self-improvement, Lu ziyao got up.


    In order to avoid his betrayal, he threw her down and grasped his sleeve decisively, making him want to slip.


    Mo Lian Li took a look at her, did not speak, did not take back the sleeve, according to the road back.


    When Lu ziyao felt that his two legs were going to waste, he finally returned to his legendary residence, a small thatched cottage.


    As soon as I stepped into the yard, I saw Wei Chi Xiao coming out of the house. He was infatuated with flowers for a moment, and immediately recovered.


    It''s important to protect your life now. It''s not the time to be crazy.


    Wei Chi''s cold eyes, glancing at Lu ziyao, fell back to Mo LIANLI.


    Mo Lian Li had a bitter face: "son of a bitch! You''d better solve it yourself! "


    He would rather kill a man than face the grinding goblin.


    Wei Chi, Xiao Wen Yan, Ying Ting eyebrows slightly raised.


    Lu ziyao looked at his nose, nose, mouth and heart, swallowed his saliva and stepped out from behind Mo LIANLI: "that Don''t blame him. I begged him to bring me back He also saw that you didn''t have a decent servant girl, so he asked me to stay and serve you... "


    "Is it?" Wei Chi and Xiao opened his thin lips and narrowed his eyelids.


    Mo LIANLI''s forehead slid down a cold sweat: "tell Shizi, my subordinates just bring her back. It''s up to you to decide whether to go or stay!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao grinds his teeth.


    This obnoxious guy, as she said, can you lose a piece of meat?"Do you know the end of telling lies in front of my son?" In Wei Chi''s indifferent voice, there is a sense of killing.


    Lu ziyao dry smile, but in each other''s cold eyes, smile more far fetched.


    She has always been fearless, but now she can''t help beating the drum.


    If you say something wrong again, you may be tongue pulled out or head cut.


    "Now that you''re back, stay!" For a long time, Wei Chi Xiao said unexpectedly.


    Lu ziyao lips slightly open, a time Leng is no reaction.


    Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t stay much. He turned around and went back to his room.


    "Since my son has left you, prepare for dinner." Voice down, ink ripple glass step, then want to go toward the room.


    Lu ziyao stretched out his hand and grabbed his sleeve: "you wait..."


    "What''s the matter?" Ink and glass look back.


    Lu ziyao nodded and looked at him a little unsure: "can I really stay?"


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    Lu ziyao shook his head: "I can''t believe it?"


    Before he also let her throw, suddenly become so easy to talk, how to look, how to have a bit of unreal feeling.


    Mo LIANLI said with a smile: "since the son of heaven is relaxed, you can stay and do what a slave should do. No one will embarrass you!"


    Lu ziyao looked at him for a long time and was relieved to make sure what he said was true.


    Anyway, it''s important to save your life first. As for going home, you have to think about it later.


    Mo LIANLI pulls back the lapel she''s holding and starts again.


    "Handsome! One more thing.... "


    "Don''t call me handsome, call me brother Mo, call him Shizi!" The ink ripple glass meaning has to point to, looked the eye room direction.


    "Good!" Lu ziyao said: "brother Mo! Where is the kitchen? "


    Mo LIANLI raised her hand and pointed out a direction for her.


    Lu ziyao knows clearly. Mo LIANLI didn''t stop. He walked into the room and said, "Shizi..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1033

    "She has no internal power and no martial arts, and I have just checked on the floating island, and no one else has invaded her!" Wei Chi Xiao, standing in the back light, seemed to know what he was thinking.


    Mo Lian Li pondered a few breaths slightly: "so the son left her to find out who is behind her?"


    "Well!"


    "My subordinates will watch her every move!" Never give her any chance to threaten the safety of my son.


    -


    Wei Chi Xiao sleeps in the middle of the night, feeling a little restless.


    After turning over several times, he finally sat up.


    Looking at the bright moonlight outside the window, I lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    He didn''t like the night, because since childhood, countless nights brought him the breath of dying.


    He didn''t know how long his body would last?


    He had already seen through life and death, but he couldn''t bear that they were sad.


    So he often thought, can live a day count a day.


    In fact, the interval between recurrences has gone from once a year to once every three months now. I''m afraid that in another year or two, the interval between recurrences will be shorter. At that time, if he wants to live, he will not be able to get out of the floating island for his whole life


    In a moment of wishful thinking, Wei Chi and Xiao open the door and smash a shadow without warning.


    Condition Dharma God, avoid to one side.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the shadow hit the ground heavily.


    In the moonlight, Wei Chi and Xiao fixed their eyes and found the trouble spirit in the daytime.


    "Get up!" Wei Chi and Xiao Mei Yu frowned slightly, and their toes gently kicked her arm.


    "Well," the man on the ground said, but he didn''t mean to get up or open his eyes.


    Wei Chi and Xiao felt a trace of displeasure: "if you don''t get up again, I don''t mind throwing you away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Wei Chi Xiao gently kicked her a few feet, and finally realized that it was wrong.


    Bend down, try her forehead, feel a hot.


    "Trouble!" Wei Chi and Xiao frowned, picked her up and scanned her around. Later, they realized that there was no room for her.


    Ponder a few breaths a little, step, toward his room line.


    Just about to put her on the bed, but also afraid that the clothes on her body are not dry enough to wet the bed, look stiff, stand on the bedside for a moment, with a silent sigh, put her on the bedside again, reach out and play with the strange clothes on her body.


    For a moment


    The moment she pulled off her strange clothes, the stiffness on Wei Chi''s face was obviously heavier.


    Who can tell him why she didn''t wear anything under her weird clothes?


    "Cold It''s so cold... "


    Lu ziyao, who didn''t even have the last shelter on his body, slowly curled up into a ball because of the cold invasion.


    Wei Chi and Xiao suddenly come back to their senses, quickly pull a set of clothes from him, put them on for her, and throw them into bed


    -


    the next day.


    Lu ziyao sleeps in a daze and feels that someone is pushing her. He grumbles discontentedly, turns over and continues to sleep.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s face was a little dark, and his medicine bowl was heavily placed on the table: "if you don''t get up again, I don''t mind throwing you into the sea to feed the shark!"


    My son?


    The sea?


    Sharks?


    Lu ziyao flashed these keywords in his mind and opened his eyelids.


    To the eye, who else can it be if it''s not the handsome and drooling son?


    "Willing to wake up?" Wei Chi and Xiao watched from a high position. It was obvious that he was not fully asleep and his brain was not clear.


    Lu ziyao nodded.


    "Now that you''re awake, drink the medicine!" Wei Chi and Xiao took up the medicine bowl and handed it to her.


    Lu ziyao only sniffed, choked to tears.


    "Take it! Take away What kind of medicine is it? Why does it smell so bad? " Lu ziyao looked disgusted and waved his hand to show him to take it far away.


    Wei Chi and Xiao did not move: "you are sick!"


    "So?" Lu ziyao couldn''t turn around for a moment.


    "Drink the medicine!" Wei Chi and Xiao Yan spewed out these two words simply and comprehensively. Seeing that she was still unmoved, he coldly hooked up the corner of his lip: "or do you like my son ''hello''


    Hearing that he deliberately bit the word "hello", Lu ziyao was very excited.


    Unless she''s too long!


    As soon as I realized this, I didn''t care whether the medicine smelled bad or tasted good. I took the medicine bowl, squeezed my nose and poured it down in one breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    Should he praise her for her bravery?


    "Good bitter ~ ~" to ease the breath, Lu ziyao was bitter tears splashing down.Who can tell her why Mao has such bitter medicine in the world?


    Wei Chi Xiao saw this, Ying Ting eyebrows slightly invisible, frown up: "drink up the medicine, go to prepare breakfast!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao I am a patient


    "So?"


    Lu ziyao''s breath stagnated and he grinned his teeth: "the patient should have a good rest to get better quickly!"


    "There is no such fastidiousness here


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is grinding his teeth.


    This is bullying!


    The oppression of chiguoguo!


    "Need my son to get you out of bed? Well Wei Chi and Xiao have never met any servants, who are as arrogant as she is. Even if they are not obedient, they dare to talk back.


    Hearing the threat in his voice, Lu ziyao''s tragedy is summed up. Are good-looking men bad tempered?


    Admitting his fate, he lifted the quilt and moved down from the bed.


    But the next second, the whole person was stunned.


    What the hell is she wearing?


    Where''s her Jumpsuit?


    Two questions flashed through his mind. At the same time, Lu ziyao raised his small white face and big black eyes, staring directly at the person above.


    On Wei Chi Xiao''s face, he felt uneasy, and his ears were red.


    "Wet! Throw it away Concise words overflow from his lips.


    He won''t tell her that he tore the strange clothes on her body when he couldn''t take them off last night.


    Lu ziyao''s pupils dilated slowly, hugged his body, and then his cheek flushed: "did you change my clothes?"


    "Does it matter?"


    "Quite important!" Lu ziyao''s eyes were red.


    She''s been innocent for 18 years, so she''s gone. Isn''t it important?


    Wei Chi Xiao looked at her face, don''t open the cheek: "as you think!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao You are responsible to me! "


    "If you want to die, I can give you a ride!" Wei Chi Xiao looks back to normal, cold voice overflow from the lips.


    Lu ziyao is very excited.


    She is still a budding flower. She is not interested. She was pinched before she could open it. Although this person is so beautiful that she can''t help drooling.


    "I just said it casually, and you just listened to it casually. It''s just a joke..." Lu ziyao laughed dryly, pretending to be forthright Just look! I won''t lose a piece of meat anyway


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi and Xiao Tiao Mei.


    Listen to her words, how could he be a little upset?


    Lu ziyao did not dare to continue to look at him, shook his little white feet: "I have no shoes to wear!"


    Originally the conjoined rabbit pajamas can cover the feet, now nothing.


    As the saying goes, the mouth that eats people is soft, and the hand that takes people is short. Now she really eats and takes, and can only rely on hard work to compensate. Although she doesn''t mind the handsome guy in front of her, she is obviously not someone else''s dish and can''t be forced to come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1034

    Wei Chi Xiao glanced at the shoes beside the bed: "choose a pair of them yourself!"


    Lu ziyao fixed his eyes and said, "are these shoes too big?"


    "You can choose not to wear it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    I can''t talk that day.


    Wei Chi Xiao didn''t urge her, but he didn''t look at her emotionally.


    Lu ziyao scratched his head and had no choice but to slide down from the bed. He casually touched a pair of shoes and put them on his feet.


    Move the toe, deeply have kind of, the child steals to wear the already seeing feeling of adult shoe.


    He also threw off his long sleeves and kicked off the clothes that had already been pulled to the ground. He felt that he could change his career to singing drama.


    Wei Chi and Xiao looked down at her funny appearance. There was a beautiful radian on her lips: "there are some clothes and shoes that my son wore a few years ago in the cupboard. When you have nothing to do, you can turn over some suitable ones to clean and keep them on!"


    Lu ziyao looked along his line of sight and nodded his head: "Oh! I see! "


    "Tie up your hair!" Looking at her messy hair, Wei Chi Xiao motioned.


    Lu ziyao smell speech, subconsciously touched the head, immediately, some uncertain looking at him: "have rubber band?"


    "Rubber band?" Wei Chi and Xiao are puzzled.


    Lu ziyao nodded: "it''s for tying hair!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao Zhu looked at her several breaths, walked to the table, held a hair crown, turned it back in front of her and threw it into her arms.


    Lu ziyao was silly.


    How do you use this?


    "Don''t tell me you can''t use it?" Wei Chi Xiao''s suspicious eyes fell on her silly little face.


    Lu ziyao squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying: "I really can''t use it..."


    Wei Chi frowned.


    Seeing this, Lu ziyao hurriedly changed his words and said, "otherwise, I''ll be like this?"


    Anyway, I don''t delay eating and drinking.


    Wei Chi Xiao looked at her for a long time as if she were a monster. Suddenly, without warning, he pulled up her broad sleeve and grabbed people in front of the bronze mirror.


    At the time when Lu ziyao was still not sure why, he had been pushed to the chair.


    Wei Chi and Xiao passed her, took the comb in one hand, smoothed her hair and put it on for her.


    Lu Zi looked into the copper mirror, and he felt dizzy and full of unreal feeling.


    It''s the first time that she has grown so big that a man has tied her hair.


    Or this, let her see unforgettable beautiful man.


    At this moment, she suddenly had a feeling that she would faint happily at any time.


    Lu ziyao''s face slowly dyed a bright red, and his heart was even more exuberant.


    Wei Chi Xiao couldn''t see the difference at the moment. He stretched out his hand and saw her long sleeves rolled up. He was satisfied to stretch his brow after he was sure that the spoiled man had become a handsome young man.


    "Cook!" Wei Chi and Xiao Yi pointed out and raised his chin in the direction of the door.


    After Lu ziyao was stunned, he was in a good mood for a moment: "I am a patient!"


    "The patient doesn''t have to eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao wants to cry without tears.


    He is such a big man. Can''t he be a little compassionate occasionally?


    Thanks to her just now, she was still immersed in his short-term gentleness.


    Can''t you give her more fantasy?


    "Or do you want my son to take back yesterday''s decision and leave you to the seaside to survive?" Wei Chi and Xiao''s indifferent voice had no sense of joke.


    "How can a man turn his back?" Lu ziyao refuted subconsciously.


    What an international joke? She managed to find a place to settle down. There is no reason for her to seek her own death again.


    "If you don''t want to be promoted, do what a slave should do!"


    Lu ziyao thoroughly complained, and began to whet.


    Three steps back to the outside of the room, the look is obviously looking forward to his change of mind.


    However


    Until she walked out of the room, the people behind her didn''t say anything.


    Lu ziyao admits his life, pulls down his head and goes to the kitchen.


    When you look at the dishes that have been washed on the table, your unhappy little face turns from cloudy to sunny: "you still have a little conscience. You know how to help me lighten my burden..."


    "If you think too much, you are afraid that you will waste too much time and starve your son!" The soft voice, without warning, sounded behind her.


    Lu ziyao was startled: "do you walk without making a sound?"


    "It''s you who are so absorbed in your own thoughts!" Mo LIANLI corrected and pointed to the dishes on the table: "make it simple first, Shizi is in a hurry to go out!"


    "There is no village in front and no shop behind. Where is he going?" Lu ziyao asked curiously.


    I thought to myself, is there a way to the outside world?Mo Lian Li can''t see what she thinks, so she pours cold water on her: "I can''t get out of this island!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Said is not said.


    Mo Lian Li didn''t stay for a long time and left quietly.


    "It''s really haunting!" Lu ziyao vomited bad things. Immediately, he yearned endlessly and muttered, "if I had this Kung Fu, wouldn''t I have to be a slave here?"


    However, it turns out that some ideas can only be considered as daydreams.


    Eat early.


    Lu ziyao watched them leave. Without delay, he quickly turned out the clothes that Wei Chi Xiao said. After cleaning, he hung them on the clothesline to dry.


    Looking at a rope full of clothes, Lu ziyao felt in a trance for a moment that he might stay here for a long time


    This idea just fell, couldn''t help shivering.


    She doesn''t want to be a slave here. She wants to go home.


    Go back to the place where there is no bullying and absolute democracy.


    "No! You can''t wait to die, you have to find your way home! " Lu ziyao said to do it as soon as he could. He picked up a bamboo pole of moderate length and walked out of the yard


    -


    xuanyuetan.


    Wei Chi and Xiao leaned against the shore and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Mo Lian Li stands not far away, paying attention to the surrounding environment, so as not to disturb the purity of his master.


    Last night, he heard something more or less. He wanted to go out and have a look, but he finally held back.


    However, with the personality of his own master, he would not have slept with a strange woman last night. Most of them did not sleep all night


    "Come out!" Wei Chi Xiao, who closed his eyes and fell asleep, suddenly opened his eyelids.


    Mo LIANLI subconsciously followed his eyes and saw the weeds more than ten meters away, shaking slightly.


    Lu ziyao in the nest and grass was a little uncertain for a moment. Did he call himself?


    So far away, and so little of her movement, should he not find her?


    Unless he''s a good eye and a good ear. When this idea came out, Lu ziyao calmed down again. He felt that he was not calling himself. He must be afraid of jackals, tigers and leopards. He deliberately yelled twice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1035

    But then again, she just wanted to find her way home. She came here unconsciously and saw a beautiful man''s bath map. Is it a big profit?


    "Do you need my son to carry you? Well Wei Chi Xiao''s dark eyes, quietly looking at the grass in front of him, calmly added: "are you not afraid to chew another mouthful of grass?"


    "Er ~ ~" the face of someone with a dirty smile is obviously stiff.


    Shit!


    He was really calling her!


    What kind of eye is he? What kind of ears?


    Do you want to be so sensitive?


    A little tangled with a few breathing, in order to avoid later really gnawing a mouthful of grass, Lu ziyao stood up from the grass, step by step toward him.


    Mo LIANLI''s eyebrow picking is expected and unexpected for this result.


    She didn''t let Shizi kill her directly. She was obviously someone she knew, but she was a little girl. She didn''t stay in the thatched cottage. What did she do here?


    Peeping at my son''s bath?


    Mo LIANLI thinks about it, and thinks that with her reaction to seeing Shizi for the first time, it''s quite possible.


    What''s that look in his eyes? Is he saying she''s a coward?


    Lu ziyao is enraged by the eyes of Mo LIANLI chiguoguo, and wants to explain out loud. She doesn''t come here to peep on purpose. She just goes here by accident, and looks a few more eyes, which is not as dirty as he thinks.


    "You don''t have a crush on me, do you? Without blinking an eye? " Lu ziyao''s tendency is to exert his impudence to the extreme.


    The corner of the mouth of Mo Lian Li drew, silently parting the eyelids.


    Wei Chi Xiao took a look at him.


    Ink glass clear, immediately tiptoe light point, has disappeared in situ.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu ziyao is a fool.


    She was just joking. How could she scare people away?


    Do you want to be so timid?


    Wei Chi Xiao stood up from the water and walked towards her step by step.


    The sound of water brought by walking immediately drew Lu ziyao''s attention.


    "Gulu!" The sound of swallowing water overflowed from her lips.


    Looking at the pool of water that had originally reached his neck, Lu ziyao could not help but open his eyes as he moved down step by step.


    It seemed that he wanted to see more, and he was shocked by his gradually revealing figure, so that there was no shame and evasion that a woman should have.


    "Satisfied? Well Waiting for the pool water low to the abdomen, cold in the faint mixed with a little banter voice, from weichi Xiao thin lips overflow.


    "Satisfied!" Lu ziyao''s reflexes nodded his head. Immediately, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. He raised his hand in a hurry and covered his eyes: "don''t come here. Although you are good-looking and have a good figure, it''s not the reason why you don''t wear clothes and walk around freely..."


    Wei Chi Xiao looked at her. It seemed to cover her eyes, but in fact it showed her fingertips with a big gap, and a pair of dark, smart eyes under her fingertips, which meant that she picked the tip of the eyebrow.


    "I''m afraid you''d like to wear nothing." It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone said to be in the middle of something.


    As Wei Chi and Xiao continue to move forward step by step, the water keeps moving down. When it moves to his abdomen, Lu ziyao can''t help but stare at him and look forward to seeing a more restricted picture. However


    To the eye, it''s a pair of white trousers.


    "Shit Lu ziyao whispered loudly.


    "Well?" Wei Chi and Xiao Weiyang''s voice is mingled with obvious danger.


    Totally immersed in disappointment, Lu ziyao automatically ignores danger signals and smacks his mouth with regret.


    Fortunately, she thought that she could see the limited level picture?


    In the end, she thought too much.


    "Disappointed?" Wei Chi Xiao stops in front of her. Her slender fingertips pick up her chin and don''t give her a chance to dodge.


    "Ha ha..." Lu ziyao laughed and waved his hand No, Absolutely nothing


    "Is it?"


    Lu ziyao nodded.


    Unless she''s stupid, she''ll admit it.


    How could Wei Chi Xiao not see that her little mental activity slapped her on the head.


    Lu ziyao hugged his head and complained pitifully: "gentlemen use their mouths but not their hands!"


    "For a girl like you, it''s easy to do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is not satisfied.


    What''s wrong with her?


    She is pure appreciation, OK?


    But in the face of a strong guy in front of her, she only dare to retort in silence.


    "No?" Wei Chi and Xiao know and ask.


    Lu ziyao shook his head decisively and put on a smiling face: "you are the master, what you say is what you say!"


    "Why are you so interesting all of a sudden? But what have you done? " Wei Chi Xiao looses her jaw and moves her hand slightly towards the clothes hanging nearby. The clothes arrive in the palm of her hand in a moment.¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Shit!


    What is this operation?


    Take things out of the air?


    She wants it, too!


    Wei Chi and Xiao casually put his clothes on his body, bent his fingers and knocked on the head of the man who was obviously distracted: "I haven''t answered my son''s question yet!"


    Lu ziyao blinked: "what''s the problem?"


    Wei Chi and Xiao''s breath suddenly cooled.


    Lu ziyao shivered and thought about it carefully. He just asked something. When he thought about it, he replied immediately: "no! I''ve never done anything wrong! "


    Lu ziyao said solemnly that he would not be frozen to death by the air conditioning around him.


    "Then why is it here?"


    "After cleaning up, I''m bored. I''ll just walk around!" How dare Lu ziyao tell him that she is looking for her way home? If he is not happy and throws her into the sea to feed the shark, who will she cry for?


    Looking at her deliberately put out, I absolutely did not lie, Wei Chi Xiao knew that she was lying.


    "My son''s temper has never been very good!" Wei Chi and Xiao beat her head lightly, and the words of unknown meaning overflowed from his lips again.


    Lu ziyao stepped back a little to avoid his fingertips, so as not to be knocked stupid.


    Wei Chi and Xiao frowned: "come back!"


    Lu ziyao''s breath stopped. He hurriedly went back to knock for him.


    She deeply felt that if she went on like this, even if she was not knocked stupid, she would become a wooden fish.


    Wei Chi Xiao nodded his head with satisfaction, and his fierce breath dissipated: "usually, people who deliberately lie in front of my son either move their heads or blow their heads. I don''t know which one you want?"


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he felt a chill in his neck.


    "Can I have neither?" Lu ziyao looked at him and almost cried.


    How can there be such a beautiful pervert in the world?


    If he looks a little ugly, she can spit on him, but his face now, how can''t be spit on. At this moment, for the first time, Lu ziyao hated his Yan Kong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1036

    "Yes!" Yu Chi and Xiao let go unexpectedly. However, without waiting for her to smile, the conversation suddenly changed: "for the sake of your good cooking, my son will give you another chance. If you lie again, my son won''t mind screwing your head off!"


    Lu ziyao wants to cry without tears.


    How can there be such a bully in the world?


    Don''t let people have a little secret!


    "My son''s patience has never been very good!" Wei Chi and Xiao''s thin lips gently open, like a reminder, more like a threat.


    Lu ziyao knew the truth that heroes don''t suffer losses in front of them. He immediately pulled his head down and said: "I''m looking for my way home!"


    "Want to leave the island?"


    Lu Zi thought about it from a distance. She wanted to go home, which must mean that she wanted to leave the island, so she nodded her head truthfully.


    "Die this heart!" Wei Chi Xiao pushed her head a little further, but did not give her the chance to avoid: "floating island is located in the depths of the sea, it can be said that it is difficult to fly, so, don''t move any fancy intestines, be your little servant safely!"


    "If it''s true, will you live on this island for the rest of your life?" Lu ziyao didn''t believe that he was born and raised on the island. His temperament was obviously different.


    Moreover, although she did not know how the dynasty was divided, the person who could be called the son of the world must be a relative of the emperor; and such a person would stay on this island for a lifetime, so go to the devil!


    Wei Chi and Xiao gave her a "stupid" look: "it''s hard to fly, it doesn''t mean you can''t get out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao looks confused.


    Is it hard to swim out?


    "By boat!" Wei Chi and Xiao Jingui spit out these two words.


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, his heart was full of galloping horses.


    Shit!


    Dare to say so much, is he teasing her?


    This understanding, Lu ziyao angry molars, eager to jump up to bite him a few, but the strength gap is too big, can only think in the heart secretly.


    Looking at her almost flaming eyes, Wei Chi and Xiao Rao were interested in holding her chin and looking left and right.


    "It seems very angry!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Lu ziyao wanted to bite him nearby, but for the sake of his own life, he forced down the idea and pulled his lips: "no! I''m not angry at all


    "Do you know what''s on your face at the moment?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    "It says..." Wei Chi and Xiao gently pointed to her forehead, nose, lips and chin I, in, say, lie


    Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    Is it so straightforward?


    Wei Chi Xiao takes back his fingertips and ignores her. He turns around and walks in the direction of the thatched cottage.


    Seeing this, Lu ziyao ran to catch up with him. Looking at his handsome face, he said, "you don''t wonder how I came here?"


    "When you want to say it, it''s natural to say it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao If I say, "I fell from heaven, do you believe it?"


    "Are you an idiot?" Wei Chi Xiao sneered and looked at her: "in two days, do you still want to tell my son that you are a fairy?"


    Lu ziyao smell speech, the pupil drops the slip of turn a circle, cunningly toward his side to gather together: "maybe, I really may be a fairy down to earth Oh, otherwise, how can I suddenly appear on this island, and good coincidentally appear in your line of sight!"


    Wei Chi Xiao slowly raised his eyes and looked up at the sky: "with this height and your embarrassment yesterday, you should be able to fall into flesh mud!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Even if you don''t believe it, you don''t curse me like this, do you?


    It''s just not cute!


    "Now that your bones are connected with tendons and your skin is connected with meat, you will not fall from such a high place!" Wei Chi and Xiao sum up indifferently.


    Lu ziyao said: "what''s your logic?"


    "Normal logic!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    All right!


    She said she couldn''t help him, but she was willing to take the lead.


    Mo LIANLI, who was following them like a shadow, listened to his master''s quarrel with a little girl, and felt that this painting style was a once in a blue moon.


    If the prince and the princess saw it, they would be surprised.


    Who makes him always stick to the same rules and show little emotion.


    -


    return to the residence.


    Lu ziyao, who once again serves as a coolie and attends the dinner of Wei Chi Xiao and Mo LIANLI, has not finished the dinner yet, and already feels that his body is floating.


    Raised his hand, tried his head, gorgeous realized that he had a fever again.


    Sure enough, people can''t calm down. Once they calm down, everything goes wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo LIANLI noticed her difference.Lu ziyao said pitifully, "I have a fever!"


    Mo LIANLI raised her hand and tried: "it''s really hot. Wait, I''ll boil some medicine for you!"


    At the same time, he got up and went out.


    Wei Chi frowned.


    I was still alive before. How come I have a fever now?


    Lu ziyao picked up two mouthfuls of rice again. He really had no appetite, so he put down his chopsticks.


    "I''ll go to sleep first!" As he spoke, Lu ziyao got up and walked towards the room.


    Wei Chi Xiao watched helplessly. She went to his room and opened her mouth. After all, she didn''t call her back.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Wei Chi and Xiao took the medicine bowl and walked into the room.


    To the eye, she has no image at all.


    The canthus of his eyes drew and he stopped in front of the bed.


    He reached out and patted her red cheek.


    "Troublemaker! Get up and take the medicine


    "No!" Lu ziyao murmured, turned and went on sleeping.


    "Hurry up!"


    "No!" Like a noisy voice, Lu ziyao did not even open his eyes and pulled up the quilt to cover himself tightly.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s forehead slides down three black lines. He has no patience to put his hand into the quilt and directly takes the person out.


    Lu ziyao, who was extremely uncomfortable, was reluctant to open his eyelids.


    To be on his dark face, want to export the thick, immediately stifled back.


    Wei Chi Xiao didn''t talk nonsense, he handed the medicine bowl to her directly.


    Lu ziyao''s face was bitter. He missed the little pill, not the bitter and tearful herb.


    "Drink!" Wei Chi Xiao pushed the medicine bowl to her lips again.


    "Just drink. Why are you so fierce?" Lu ziyao muttered and slowly reached for the medicine bowl. Before he began to drink it, he wanted to cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    Is he fierce?


    He hasn''t brought her out yet, OK?


    Even if he didn''t want to drink any more, Lu ziyao finally pinched his nose and drank the medicine.


    Then, for the first time, he put the empty medicine bowl back into the palm of Wei Chi Xiao''s hand and waved to him to take it away. Wei Chi Xiao wanted to throw her away for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1037

    But now, for the sake of her illness, she forcefully suppressed this impulse.


    But Ma Liuliu reappears Lu ziyao, who returns to the quilt. He realizes that the person beside the bed has not left yet, and some of them are not clear. So he reveals a pair of big black eyes: "why don''t you go?"


    "This is my son''s bed!" Wei Chi Xiao has no mood ups and downs to remind her of an indisputable fact.


    Er ~


    How did she forget this? "That I''m sick now... " Lu ziyao made a cowardly statement. Immediately, he felt that what he had said was quite reasonable, and he immediately came to the bottom of his mind Don''t you have a conscience when you exploit such a sick man as me? If there is a little pain, you should give up the bed to me now... "


    "Have you ever heard of a master who gave his maidservant a bed? Well Don''t wait for her voice to fall, Wei Chi Xiao already light open thin lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    I''ve never heard of it.


    "Have you ever heard of a housekeeper who would love a little maid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Never heard of it.


    "Have you ever heard that when the master knew that his maidservant was infected with cold, he waved his hand and asked her to have a rest?"


    She just said that. Did he question one after another?


    Lu ziyao wants to cry without tears: "you can''t be a pioneer!"


    "Since you haven''t heard of it, don''t say it''s useless!" Wei Chi and Xiao have no pity for jade at all. They directly shoot all her meaningless thoughts and hopes into the mud pit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    They can''t chat happily any more.


    But want to let her out of bed, let alone the door, there is no seam.


    Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t really plan to drive her away.


    After all, he has little interest in arguing with a patient.


    However, at this moment, Lu ziyao does not think so, tightly wrapped in the quilt, a pair of what you say, I will not let the look. When his eyes touched the medicine bowl in his hand, he had a sudden inspiration and immediately said pitifully, "son of a bitch! I''m not a very good person since I was a child. I can''t stand the cold, and I can''t rest well. Otherwise, I''m easy to get sick. I''m a little sick, but if I infect you, it''s not a crime. Therefore, I''m still reluctant to be disrespectful, so that I can better serve you... "


    Weichi Xiao listen to her eloquence, open his eyes to tell lies, for a time, I do not know what kind of mood to face her?


    I''ve never seen a face without skin. I''ve never seen her face without skin. Lu ziyao didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with what he said. On the contrary, the more he said it, the more he said it Although my cooking skill can''t compare with that of a chef, it''s a small family. If I''m sick, I can''t even cook food. Don''t you have to do it by yourself, or even prepare my share? In this way, you will serve me. So I can''t watch this happen. I must keep fit, Try to make more delicious and delicious food for you... "


    Wei Chi Xiao raised his hand and rubbed his temple.


    Why didn''t he find out before that the trouble was so noisy?


    "Shut up A low voice of scolding overflowed from his lips.


    Although the voice is not big, it is full of microseismic power.


    Lu ziyao was so scared that he shut up immediately.


    A pair of big black eyes, carefully looking at him.


    "In the future, let me hear your nonsense. Don''t blame me for throwing you into the sea to feed the sharks!" Voice down, with a medicine bowl line out of the room.


    Until the door was taken from the outside, Lu ziyao was relieved.


    "It scared me to death! It scared me to death... " Lu ziyao patted her chest. Just now, she thought that she would be thrown away.


    OK! Fortunately


    He has a little bit of a manly demeanor.


    "My son! You''re going to have a rest in your room tonight! " It''s no surprise to see the master of the past, Mo LIANLI said in a deep voice.


    Wei Chi Xiao shook his head: "no! It''s getting late. Go and have a rest first


    "But..."


    "I''ll go to Mo''er''s room later to make do with one night!" Clear his mind, Wei Chi Xiao first step.


    Mo LIANLI knows that once his master has made a decision, he seldom changes his mind and says nothing more. He nods with him, turns around and goes back to his residence.


    Wei Chi and Xiao did not stay in the living room for a long time. He pushed another door and went in.


    Fortunately, Mo''er and grandfather Shizu went out to travel, otherwise tonight, he was afraid that he really had no bed to sleep.


    -


    "trouble! Come here


    As soon as Lu ziyao left the room, he saw Wei Chi and Xiao waving to him.


    But for a while, there was some uncertainty. Were you calling yourself?


    "Are you calling me?" Lu ziyao pointed to himself and asked.


    Wei Chi Xiao gives her a stupid, incurable look.Sure that he was really calling himself, Lu ziyao quit immediately: "I have a name and a surname, my name is Lu ziyao, not trouble spirit!"


    "I didn''t call you little girl, you''re content!" Wei Chi and Xiao chilly road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    You won!


    "There is no food in the kitchen. Go left out of the yard. There is a vegetable garden. There is a river beside the garden. Today, your task is to pull some vegetables and catch some fish!" Wei Chi and Xiao''s words were brief and comprehensive.


    Lu ziyao blinked. For a moment, he thought he had heard wrong.


    Let her go to pull vegetables, she can understand; but let her such a helpless girl to catch fish, is not some too impractical?


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi and Xiao pick their eyebrows lightly.


    Lu ziyao nodded heavily: "it''s a big opinion!"


    "Say it


    "I can''t catch fish!" Lu ziyao declared: "I can do it and eat it!"


    Only can''t catch, can''t kill.


    "Once born, twice cooked!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Is that what a man should say?


    "There''s porridge in the kitchen. I''ll serve it myself. My son is gone!" After the explanation, Wei Chi and Xiao got up and set out.


    Lu ziyao stepped forward and stopped him: "where are you going? Won''t you go fishing with me? "


    "I need to tell you where I am? Well Wei Chi and Xiao stood aloof and looked at the man with his little head up. He did not reply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao I just care about you! "


    "Xuanyuetan!"


    Lu ziyao was stunned: "you don''t want to tell me that you still need to take a bath?"


    "Well!"


    "One less day, will there be less meat?" Lu Ziyao make complaints about it.


    Do you want to be so fake and clean?


    "I''ll lose my life!" Wei Chi and Xiao left these three words behind and walked out of the thatched cottage.


    Lu ziyao rolled his eyes and felt that he should always find a reasonable reason to cheat others. This is simply a fake and can''t be fake any more. She had never heard of anyone who had lost his life by taking one less bath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1038

    An hour later


    Wei Chi and Xiao came back ahead of time for the first time.


    Before walking into the yard, I heard the cry of hum and haw.


    Frowning slightly, he flew into the yard.


    To the eye, it''s a person full of embarrassment, holding a kitchen knife, staggering backward step by step; on the ground, it''s a big fish, although with a little blood, it doesn''t affect the strength of its slapping the ground, as if it can attack the person who hurt it at any time by flying.


    "You, you don''t come here It''s not that I want to eat you, nor that I want to kill you. I''m just forced to Ah... " The fish that kept beating on the ground suddenly jumped up. Lu ziyao''s kitchen knife fell to the ground and started to run.


    The corner of Wei Chi Xiao''s eye mercilessly twitches a few, stretch out a hand, a button her head.


    Lu ziyao, who ran away with his eyes closed, suddenly couldn''t move. He was so scared that he almost softened his legs and fell to the ground in embarrassment As the saying goes, injustice has its head, debt has its owner Big fish! If you want revenge, don''t come to me. Go to the people who want to eat you... "


    "You want it to take revenge on my son? Well Looking at the little maid who sold him without hesitation, Wei Chi Xiao really wanted to knock her little head open to see what structure was inside?


    Dare to sell for peace!


    Lu ziyao was stunned by the low and pleasant sound in his ear. Immediately, he opened his eyelids: "damn! Do you know how scary people are? "


    "If you do too much, you won''t be scared!" Wei Chi and Xiao sneer and withdraw their hands.


    Lu ziyao took a step back with a slightly guilty heart.


    I don''t know if she''s just selling for her life. Will he settle the accounts in the future?


    Wei Chi Xiao passed her and looked at the fish still dancing happily on the ground: "afraid of it?"


    "I''m not afraid of..."


    "The truth!" There is no emotional ups and downs of the voice, from Yuchi Xiao lips overflow.


    Lu ziyao gave a dry smile and stretched out his index finger, which was a little bigger than the nail plate: "it''s a little bigger!"


    "Promising!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is angry Have you ever seen a lady who can kill fish? "


    "Miss?" Wei Chi and Xiao chewed these two words carefully, and immediately said: "you are a slave!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    I''m forced, OK?


    You think I want to be a slave!


    "An unqualified slave, usually without the opportunity to complain, has been sold by the master!" Wei Chi and Xiao chills to remind her of an indisputable fact. Lu ziyao''s scalp was numb. The next second, he quickly pulled up a flattering smile: "although I''m not very good at killing fish, fortunately I can do laundry, cooking and cleaning, right? If you sell me, there will be no one to help you, and you have to do it yourself. In this way,


    won''t you lose your noble status; therefore, this kind of dirty work should be contracted by the slave! "


    Joke!


    If the island is sold, how can she go home?


    She''s not interested in working as a coolie here all her life?


    She hasn''t been in love, hasn''t given her first kiss, let alone married and had children


    So, if she lost her freedom, her love, her chance to see more beautiful men, and was squeezed all her life, she would lose a lot.


    "You mean you''re going to kill fish now? Well In Wei Chi''s cold voice, there is a faint sense of narrowing.


    "Er ~ ~" Lu ziyao.


    She didn''t say!


    Wei Chi Xiao understood her silence as acquiescence. He put his hands on her fragrant shoulder and rotated her body 180 degrees, so that she could face the fish who were not far away, and the strength of jumping gradually weakened: "go!"


    Lu ziyao shook his head subconsciously.


    "What I just said is better than singing!" Wei Chi Xiao pushed her body forward again.


    Lu ziyao no matter 37 21, quickly turned back, a hug his arm: "in addition to killing fish!"


    "I''ll find a chicken for you tomorrow!" Wei Chi and Xiao did not open any pot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is in a mess in the wind.


    He did it on purpose!


    It must have been on purpose!


    "No?" Wei Chi Xiao''s eyelids drooped slightly and looked at the man who was almost crying.


    Lu ziyao nodded, nodded heavily: "I will not kill!"


    "Is it?" Wei Chi Xiao does not say whether or not to hook the lower lip angle, the Mou light gradually deepens.


    Is it true that you can''t kill?


    Or do you pretend to be soft?


    As a weak woman, she appeared on the island without any warning, which really made people have to be a little skeptical.


    Lu ziyao didn''t know what he was thinking. He only knew that the most important thing now was to give up the idea of letting her kill: "I''ll do whatever you say except let me kill!"


    Wei Chi Xiao glanced at her and patted her arm: "I''m still curious. Since I''m so afraid of live fish, how do you get it back?"Lu ziyao said with a smile: "there is a net by the river, and there are many fish. I just pick it up casually, then pour it into the woven frame and bring it back!"


    "Not quite stupid!" Wei Chi Xiao went to the fish, bent down and picked it up. It was still in the basin not far away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Is that a compliment?


    If it is


    Can he change a more acceptable way of praising others?


    "Knife!" Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t turn back, and reached out to her.


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he quickly picked up the knife on the ground and handed it to him.


    Wei Chi and Xiao took it and squatted down in front of the basin. The knife in his hand fell on the head of the fish. The fish, who had been struggling for a moment, suddenly disappeared.


    Lu ziyao watched him handle the scales cleanly. He was surprised and said, "did you often kill fish before?"


    "The first time!"


    "True or false?" Lu ziyao looks suspicious.


    It''s the first time that the technique is so skillful that it''s no worse than the fish seller?


    It''s a lie, isn''t it?


    "If you haven''t eaten pork, you should have seen pigs run!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    "If you are too stupid, you should study hard instead of being suspicious of others here!" Wei Chi Xiao doesn''t lift his head and blows at someone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Congratulations! Once again, it killed the chat.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Wei Chi and Xiao deal with the fish properly, just waiting for the next pot.


    "No problem!" Wei Chi and Xiao Yi pointed out and looked at the eye pot.


    Facing a dead fish that had been cut into several sections, Lu ziyao immediately patted his chest and assured: "no problem! Absolutely delicious for you


    "It''s a little more useful!" Wei Chi Xiao patted her head and stepped out of the kitchen.


    Lu ziyao brushed his hair to make sure there was no fishy smell. He was still unwilling to face his back and made a face. Although Wei Chi Xiao didn''t look back, she could feel her little movements behind her, and her lips were slightly up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1039

    There is such a small thing, when it''s free, it''s time to amuse.


    Wei Chi and Xiao read half a book in the room. Lu ziyao arrived late and brought the meal to the table.


    Looking at the living room, he was still alone. He couldn''t help suspecting: "brother Mo hasn''t come back yet?"


    "Come back tomorrow!"


    "Ah?" Lu ziyao was stunned. At this time, he realized that when he got up in the morning, he didn''t see his people: "is he out of the island?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Xiao put down his book, got up and walked to the table.


    Lu ziyao pushed the meal in front of him and sat down beside him: "what are you going to do when you suddenly leave the island?"


    In fact, she was a little curious about what this strange space-time would look like out of this island?


    "Something''s up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Do you want to be so careful?


    Weichi Xiao ignores her curious face and finishes a meal without saying a word.


    Lu Ziyao, after he was Tucao N, make complaints about her curiosity.


    Stingy!


    It''s so mean!


    To satisfy her curiosity, can we lose a piece of meat?


    Wei Chi Xiao puts down the bowl and chopsticks and looks at her.


    Lu ziyao, who was unable to dodge for a while, happened to look at him.


    Er ~


    why does the hair feel numb?


    She rolled her eyes and didn''t say anything treacherous


    "Dissatisfied with my son? Well Wei Chi Xiao''s eyelids narrowed slightly.


    Lu ziyao immediately shook his head and said, "no! Just looking at your face, no matter how much dissatisfaction you have, it will vanish in an instant! "


    "Are you declaring to my son that you are sexist?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao''s pretty face seldom gets a blush. He twisted his eyebrows and thought it was safe to follow the donkey first As long as you are happy, you can think so! "


    "No face, no skin!" In addition, Wei Chi and Xiao Shi can''t think of another adjective that is more suitable for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    All right!


    She used to be loved by everyone, but now she is hated by everyone!


    Especially in front of him.


    Wei Chi Xiao thinks that if he talks with her any more, he may really start and throw her away.


    Before that happens, get up and walk to the room.


    Seeing the direction he was going, Lu Zi immediately got up and stopped him: "this room belongs to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    How did he forget about it?


    But


    Is it too natural for the slave to rob the master''s room?


    Aware of the danger around him, Lu ziyao swallowed his saliva.


    Did she say something wrong?


    Shouldn''t it?


    She quietly raised her eyes and looked at his face. The summary of Lu ziyao''s tragedy may, probably, seems that she really said something wrong!


    As the saying goes, to be with you is like to be with a tiger. But for Mao, she was with a son, but she felt more terrible than to be with a tiger?


    Is this the legendary moodiness?


    Wei Chi and Xiao took a panoramic view of her face, pursed her lips, but without saying anything, turned and walked into Su Mo''er''s room.


    Seeing this, Lu ziyao was relieved.


    I''m not afraid that he will rob her of the room, but I''m afraid that he will be unhappy and cut her off as a fish.


    With twelve points of fear and uneasiness, Lu ziyao flashed into the room, so that some people would not settle the accounts after autumn.


    After a simple wash, Lu ziyao got into the quilt.


    At the tip of his nose is a special smell that belongs to him.


    Some of them are like the fragrance of flowers and plants, but they feel a lot of fresh.


    Lu ziyao tilted his head and thought for a long time. Finally, he came up with the idea that the taste belongs to the taste of Tan Zhongtan water in xuanyue.


    Now I think that pool of water is quite special. When I fall in it, I feel that it''s neither hot nor cold, and it''s very suitable for bathing. In particular, he closes his eyes and sleeps in xuanyue Tan, which looks like a God, making people''s heart beat


    Shit!


    Where does she think she is?


    Lu ziyao patted his head in chagrin.


    Did she have a stroke in the head?


    I''ve been bullied continuously these days. How dare I think of something I dare not think of?


    Lu ziyao deeply felt that at this moment, he was almost shameless.


    Pull up the quilt and cover yourself up.


    In the quilt, I flipped several times, slowly calmed down, and unconsciously fell asleep.


    Wake up


    Lu ziyao is a bit silly.I saw the moon outside the window, I do not know when, has risen high.


    Careful liver jump, flurried up quilt get out of bed.


    When I opened the door, I didn''t go out directly. Instead, I peeped out my head secretly and saw that there was no Wei Chi Xiao in the living room. I didn''t feel relaxed at all. I squeezed out of the room along the crack of the door, opened the door of the living room and looked out.


    He, dressed in a lavender robe, sleeps quietly on the clothesline.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao blinked.


    Isn''t this the sleeping position of little dragon girl?


    With twelve percent surprise, Lu ziyao walked out of the living room and walked towards him step by step.


    I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional, the pace is particularly light, like afraid of disturbing his sleep, and like Junyan who wants to take the opportunity to peep.


    Not much


    Lu ziyao pauses in front of him. He is curious. Can''t he fall down when he sleeps like this? How did he practice this skill?


    Thinking, Lu ziyao''s thoughts, once again gorgeous skew.


    A pair of big eyes, falling on his handsome face, Leng is unable to move.


    How can there be such a beautiful person in the world?


    Why are his eyelashes so long?


    It''s longer than her


    Thinking, Lu ziyao has reached out and gently plucked his eyelashes, then his eyebrows and eyes


    Lu ziyao''s small heart was pounding with the delicate and warm touch.


    He didn''t move until his fingertips fell on his lips.


    Gently pressed down, the handle is not generally good.


    I just don''t know what it''s like to kiss?


    At the same time, Lu ziyao couldn''t help licking his lower lip.


    "Is it fun?"


    "Fun Lu ziyao''s reflexive way, immediately, suddenly realized what kind of, fingertips suddenly froze.


    A pair of worried eyes, from his lips, moved to his eyes.


    I saw originally closed eyes, I do not know when has opened; at this moment, is full of cold eyes watching her.


    "Er ~ ~" Lu ziyao''s head was numb, and he had the illusion that he was caught doing something wrong.


    No!


    It should be said that at this moment, she did something wrong and was caught.


    Even worse.


    Wei Chi Xiao stretched out his hand and pinched the fingertips on her stiff and his lips When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he nodded subconsciously. When he noticed that his eyes had changed, he shook his head in a hurry. But after shaking his head, he noticed that it was wrong and nodded in a hurry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1040

    Wei Chi Xiao looked at her flustered, anxious face tangled appearance, cold hum: "just where the courage?"


    "Eaten by the cat!" Lu ziyao muttered.


    If she knew that he was not asleep, she would not dare to touch him with a hundred courage.


    But now things have become a foregone conclusion, no matter how much regret will not help. She''d better think about it first, how to muddle through?


    "Why didn''t you get eaten by the cat?"


    "It''s too big for it to swallow!" Lu ziyao grins and secretly tries to pull back his fingertips, but he pinches them too tightly. He tries them twice, but he doesn''t pull them back.


    "How dare you answer Wei Chi Xiao thinks that before, he underestimated her brain hole too much.


    What''s careless? She''s just weird.


    Lu ziyao gave a dry smile again. He didn''t dare to keep on singing with him. He kept a low profile and gathered together in front of him: "I''m sorry! I''m wrong! "


    "What''s wrong?" Wei Chi and Xiao are very interested.


    She is flexible and flexible. He has found her since he first met her. He just doesn''t know how far she is flexible and flexible?


    Lu ziyao''s pupil dripped around and licked his lower lip. He said cautiously, "people envy you for your good skin and handsome appearance. That''s why they are so bewitched to touch you. People already know that they are wrong. In the future, they must firmly remember that you can only see from afar, but you can''t make fun of your existence!"


    Lu ziyao looked at him pitifully as he expressed his repentance, but he almost burst out two tears of repentance to show his blasphemy.


    Seeing that she pretended to be quite like her, Wei Chi and Xiao hooked the corner of her lips and played with her fingertip which was pinched in the palm of her hand.


    With his random kneading and rubbing, Lu ziyao only felt a current spread along her fingertips to her extremities. Originally, she was only red, but now her ears are also faintly red.


    Devil!


    Evil!


    She is not on the moment, touch him twice, he wants to retaliate, to the decisive point, what is the matter with her?


    If she turns into a wolf and pounces on it, isn''t it a crime?


    Wei Chi and Xiao played with her fingertips and suddenly felt that the person in front of her was still pretending to have poor eyes, and now he was shining green.


    It''s like a sex wolf. It will come up at any time.


    This understanding a, Wei Chi Xiao Guo break of spring open her fingertips, turn over, under the rope.


    Lu ziyao ate the pain, shook his fingertips, and muttered, "do you want to be so violent?"


    "You deserve it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Can she say that a dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth?


    Wei Chi and Xiao drew back their eyes and walked past her.


    Lu ziyao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Is she muddling through?


    "Go and get ready for supper!" The cold voice came suddenly from behind her.


    "Oh Lu ziyao''s conditioned reflex answered the voice and immediately looked back: "what do you want to eat?"


    "Cake!"


    Lu ziyao blinked and kindly reminded: "there are no cakes in the kitchen!"


    Wei Chi Xiao left with a slight step: "don''t tell my son that you can''t make cakes?"


    "Do you have to be a slave to make cakes?" Lu ziyao is baffled.


    I think he''s just picking on the eggs.


    "For better or for worse, it''s the minimum craft!" Wei Chi and Xiao''s eyes are deep and light, and they can''t be traced.


    Step by step, step by step back in front of her.


    "Er ~ ~" Lu ziyao motioned for two steps back, for fear that he would settle the accounts in autumn.


    Wei Chi Xiao raised his hand, clasped her body, looked down at the eyes, no fixed foothold.


    I feel that the unspeakable strange feeling on her body is becoming more and more intense with the increasing of getting along with each other.


    Lu ziyao felt guilty when he looked too attentively.


    Although she didn''t know where the guilty feeling came from, she just wanted to find a hole in the ground to escape the limelight.


    Time passes by in their silence.


    I don''t know how long


    When Lu ziyao''s breathing became difficult, the people in the sky finally opened a golden mouth.


    "Where are you from?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    If she said that she was from another world, would he kill her as a monster?


    "Forget it! When my son asked nothing Wei Chi Xiao didn''t ask for it. He took back the palm of his hand on her fragrant shoulder and said, "do whatever you know."


    He did not break the casserole to ask to the end, which made Lu ziyao feel relieved.


    Otherwise, she didn''t know how to make up the lie?


    After all, she didn''t know much about the dynasty.


    "Why don''t you come with me?" Lu ziyao looked at him with a little hope. Seeing that he was not moved, he added: "it''s too dark. I''m afraid alone!""Promising!"


    "If you don''t refuse, I''ll take it as your consent!" Lu ziyao immediately smiles and pulls his sleeve to the kitchen.


    Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t shirk and let her pull her forward.


    "Sit down!" Lu ziyao pushed him to a chair and sat down. He lit an oil lamp, glanced at the dishes on the table and began to prepare for supper.


    Wei Chi Xiao looks at her busy figure with a faint look.


    It''s like seeing the busy figure of her own e-niang and her sister in the kitchen, but it''s so different.


    But I can''t say for a moment, what''s the difference?


    Lu ziyao didn''t notice that he was different. He was humming a little song while cooking porridge. He was in a good mood.


    Wei Chi Xiao leans back and leans lazily on the chair.


    The melody she hummed was a little familiar, like the melody that erniang sang when he was a child.


    He always thought that this kind of melody was only his wife. Unexpectedly, the person who happened to be on the island would also


    "Do you like sugar?" Lu ziyao looks back and asks.


    Wei Chi shakes his head.


    "Sure enough, men love sweets less!" Lu ziyao put the lid on the pot, added a fire, ran to him and squatted down: "it''s easy to get fat if you eat too much at night, so let''s have porridge tonight without sugar; I''ll make you a good dish tomorrow!"


    "What''s your specialty?" Wei Chi and Xiao casually asked, thinking that most of her boasting.


    "Coconut Chicken!" Lu ziyao flashed a pair of big eyes, quite nostalgic: "I do Coconut Chicken, the taste is unique, but there is no coconut here!"


    "Tomorrow it will be!"


    "True or false?" Lu ziyao looked at him suspiciously.


    In the past few days, she has turned more than half of the floating island, but she has not seen a coconut tree. "LIANLI went to pick fruit on the nearby island and came back tomorrow!" Wei Chi and Xiao said calmly, "my son is waiting for your Coconut Chicken. Don''t slap yourself in the face at that time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1041

    "Cut! I dare not say anything else, but Coconut Chicken, I''m sure you''ve eaten it once, and you''ll want to eat it again! " Lu ziyao''s jaw is slightly raised, and he is sure to win.


    "I don''t know until I eat it!"


    "So it is Lu ziyao should be and, exhibition Yan a smile, pupil drop yo yo.


    As the saying goes, if you want to catch a man''s heart, you should first catch a man''s stomach.


    If she catches his stomach, will she have a chance to kiss Fangze?


    The more Lu ziyao thought about it, the more he was ready to move. He felt that this method was feasible.


    Although it is unlikely to make him fall in love with her, a kiss when he leaves can be regarded as worthy of this trip.


    But then again, she has disappeared for several days, mom and dad are afraid to be crazy, right?


    Wei Chi Xiao looked at a moment ago. He was as cunning as a fox. His eyes suddenly covered with a layer of haze. He could not help frowning slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Homesick!" Lu ziyao said in a low voice, pulling his head down.


    In fact, she was always worried. She didn''t know whether she had a chance to return to the original time and space in her life. If she couldn''t, what would her parents do? What about her?


    She didn''t want to live alone, and she didn''t want to live in fear every day, for fear that she would be thrown into the sea to feed the shark if she did something wrong


    Lu ziyao''s eyes slowly covered with a layer of mist, not much, bean tears, one by one down the corner of his eyes.


    When Wei Chi and Xiao saw this, they tied their eyebrows in an instant.


    I don''t know how she cried all of a sudden?


    Or the kind of silent cry, a force of tears, like a great grievance.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s body was slightly stiff and sat for a meeting. He raised his hand strangely and wiped the tears on her cheek. He comforted her rudely: "if you want to go home, what''s good for you to cry?" "I, I can''t find my way home..." When Lu ziyao opened his mouth, he found that his voice was obviously choked Maybe Maybe I can''t find my way home in my life I can only be humble and humble all my life. I can be a slave that everyone can bully I want to go home I think


    mom and Dad I don''t want to be a slave here... "


    Listening to her confused words, Wei Chi and Xiao frowned deeper: "how did you get on the floating island, you don''t know?"


    Lu ziyao shook his head, sucked his nose and sobbed: "I was sleeping at home, but as soon as I opened my eyes, I had already arrived on this island, and I was almost drowned alive!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao watched her small face full of tears. For a moment, they didn''t know whether what she said was true or false.


    Reason told him that this person''s behavior was eccentric, and it was better to be on guard; but looking at her heartbroken appearance, she didn''t think what she said was fake.


    "If one day, you think of the way home, tell me, I will let you go!" For a long time, Wei Chi and Xiao gave her a promise.


    Lu ziyao doesn''t feel that his commitment is very important. After all, the place she wants to go back is not what he says or what he can do.


    Wei Chi and Xiao are not good at comforting people. Seeing that she is crying endlessly, she simply lets her cry.


    Secretly thinking, and so tired of crying, should also stop.


    Obviously, he underestimated the crying skill and moral character of the people in front of him.


    I saw that she was still squatting peacefully and crying seriously, but gradually, she was lying on his legs. He wanted to push her away, but he lifted her hand up, and finally stifled it. The result of his concession was that his tears and snot rubbed against him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    For a long time


    Crying is happy person son, suddenly sucked nose: "what flavor?"


    "The porridge is burnt!"


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Lu ziyao sprang up from the ground without waiting for her to rescue the porridge in the pot. Suddenly, her legs softened and she fell straight into Wei Chi Xiao''s arms.


    Wei Chi and Xiao reflexed and raised his hand to pick her up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    "Throw yourself in the arms? Well Wei Chi and Xiao''s voice came from the sky.


    Lu ziyao only felt a "boom" and his cheeks were red as if they were about to bleed: "my legs are numb, so, so..."


    "That''s a good excuse!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao wants to cry without tears.


    She''s not making excuses. She''s really numb.


    Ignoring her complaint, Wei Chi Xiao got up and helped her up. After confirming that she would not "throw herself in the arms" again, he walked into the kitchen, put out the fire and put a bowl of cold water in the pot: "don''t eat for supper!"


    Lu ziyao felt guilty and scratched his head.


    She did not expect that she would cry uncontrollably, and threw the porridge in the pot out of the sky.


    "That Why don''t I do it again? " Lu ziyao tried to open his mouth for fear of starving him.


    "If you want to eat, you can make some more. You don''t have to do the share of my son!" Voice down, step out of the kitchen.Lu ziyao followed him. Seeing that he was going to a layman in the courtyard, he asked, "where are you going?"


    "Take a bath!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao Didn''t you wash it during the day? "


    Wei Chi and Xiao Yi glanced at each other and said, "tomorrow, wash my son''s clothes!"


    Lu ziyao knew it in an instant.


    Cover your face.


    Sobbing ~


    she felt she was going to lose face.


    Cry cry, how to still get other people''s clothes wet?


    Her image!


    Lu ziyao was in tears in his heart, thinking about how to remedy her image. He thought that after several previous situations, in his mind, she was afraid that she had no image, right?


    As soon as this idea came out, Lu ziyao felt that he had better break the pot.


    Anyway, she doesn''t expect to marry him. Even if she has no face and no image, she will still live in a free and unrestrained way without any burden.


    Lu ziyao calmed down in an instant.


    "Or I''ll go with you!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao Tiao Mei: "Yuanyang bath?"


    Lu ziyao said: "I just want to take a bath. Besides, xuanyue Tan is so big, half of you and half of me, we don''t disturb each other!"


    "Not afraid of drowning in the depths?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    This guy, can''t you say something nice?


    She can''t swim, but she can find the shoal!


    What''s more, he''s still there!


    How could Wei Chi and Xiao not see that she had a ghost idea: "my son is not so kind-hearted. He saved you twice in the same place!"


    Voice down, step away.


    Lu ziyao persevered step, catch up: "I will be careful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao. Seeing that he ignored himself, Lu ziyao was not angry. He laughed in his ear without saying a word. He didn''t feel embarrassed to talk to himself. Instead, he enjoyed it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1042

    The moon shines on the earth.


    The white fog, covering the dark moon, gives people the illusion of being in a fairyland.


    In the pool, Wei Chi and Xiao close their eyes and lie asleep. On the other side, Lu ziyao, barefoot, kicks at the water, playing alone.


    After all, she did not dare to bathe in front of a man.


    She believed in him and he didn''t look up to her, but it was better for her to keep the shame that a woman should have, so as not to be misunderstood as a dishonorable person.


    Although it''s too late to mend after stealing and "throwing oneself in the arms" before, it''s better than really breaking the pot.


    Through the white fog, Lu ziyao can vaguely see his figure. The hazy beauty makes people''s heart beat.


    She felt that if she went on like this, she would turn into a wolf sooner or later and eat him.


    Patted his cheek, Lu ziyao insisted not to open his eyelids, so as not to be amused by someone.


    Looking up at the bright moonlight in the sky.


    "White moonlight, somewhere in my heart, is so bright, but so cold. Everyone has a period of sadness. They want to hide it, but they want to cover it up. White moonlight, shining on both ends of the world, is in their heart, but not beside them..." Long songs, accompanied by the sound of her kicking, reverberate in the night.


    Soft voice, gently brush over the ear, make Wei Chi Xiao eyelashes slightly tremble, immediately, slowly open the eyelids, deep dark eyes, through the white fog, looking at the opposite gently shaking people.


    Totally immersed in his own ballad, Lu ziyao didn''t notice the gaze from the opposite side. He bent slightly, picked up the pool water, lifted it up, and let them fall back to the pool happily from the gap.


    The song is still going on, her clear voice will be slightly sad lyrics, sing a different flavor.


    Wei Chi and Xiao are in a trance. He is not unfamiliar with similar melodies, but he knows that apart from her, the only person who can have similar melodies is his Er Niang.


    Perhaps, he should find a chance to ask erniang, who can sing similar melodies, where does he come from?


    Thoughts whirl, the body slowly slide, soon no trace.


    One song ends.


    Lu ziyao subconsciously looked at the opposite side of the eye, into the eyes, empty, which has half a figure.


    After a little Leng, he scrambled up and looked around, but in addition to the occasional wind around, there was no one who came with her.


    For a moment, uncontrollable panic spread from my heart. "My son! where are you? Don''t scare me My son! Are you kidding me? Come out My son Stop it. This joke is not funny at all Shizi... " Lu ziyao couldn''t care to put on his shoes. He was shouting and searching around barefoot, but as time went by, he still didn''t find him.


    It''s like he just disappeared out of thin air.


    Fear and panic spread to her limbs, tears in her eyes, uncontrolled slide.


    "He can''t be dragged into the water by a water monster and eaten, can he?" Lu ziyao approached the pool carefully and looked carefully. He saw that the pool was calm and calm. It didn''t seem that there were any ghosts.


    But in addition to being dragged away by the monster in the pool, she couldn''t figure out the reason why he disappeared out of thin air.


    "That I don''t care what kind of monster you are. You''d better let the son go, or else... " After a while, Lu ziyao suddenly bent down, picked up two small and medium-sized stones, and threatened: "I''m not sure Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    "You''re welcome?" With a low voice, the calm pool suddenly rose.


    "Ah Lu ziyao screamed with fright and threw the stone directly into the water.


    With the sound of "bang", two stones fell into the pool one after the other and disappeared, and the splashing water returned to calm.


    To the eye, there was nothing different, as if what had just happened was just her illusion.


    But she knew clearly that she had no illusion, so


    Lu ziyao felt numb on his scalp, licked his lower lip, retreated, retreated, and then started to run. "Don''t eat me. I''m not delicious at all. My meat stinks. If you eat it in your mouth, it will make you nauseous I''m still skinny, and I don''t have two liang of meat all over my body. It''s delicious... " As Lu ziyao ran, he read in pieces, as if he would be dragged into the pool and buried in the mouth of a monster.


    Running out of a distance, she seemed to think of something and suddenly stopped.


    "No! If I run away, what will Shizi do? " Lu ziyao looked back at the direction of xuanyue Tan and swallowed his saliva: "although his mouth is a bit poisonous and he likes to crush people, he is also a fresh life. Besides, he looks so beautiful..."


    Lu ziyao is very entangled and stands in the same place. He doesn''t know whether he should run away without loyalty or dare to go back and see the situation. Maybe he can save people.After a few breaths Lu ziyao took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and walked step by step along the way to xuanyue tan. He said to himself: "brother monster! You must be merciful. You''d better go to sleep directly. As compensation, I''ll find an opportunity to send some live chickens and ducks to you in the future


    When she ran, it took less than half a quarter of an hour, but when she went back, Lu ziyao just used nearly two quarters of an hour, but she didn''t get close to tan Shuibian. As the pace approached, she only felt that her legs were filled with lead, and it was extremely difficult for her to move every step.


    With a little baby fat face, but also directly into a crystal bun. "Demon, monster elder brother I''ll discuss something with you... " Lu ziyao carefully stares at the surface of the pool. If there is any movement, he can run away, so as not to take his own life into it You see, can you let Shizi go? You see, his whole body is full of muscles, and it must be delicious. It''s not only not delicious, but also bloody Why don''t you let him go and let him be your servant and give you good food and drink every day


    "No!"


    The sudden voice made Lu ziyao''s legs soften and nearly fell to the ground.


    Good boy! There are really monsters!


    Lu ziyao wants to cry. He thinks he shouldn''t be a good man. It''s time to run away and save his life.


    But now that I''ve come back, if I don''t make any efforts, isn''t it too unfriendly?


    After all, she has been eating, drinking and sleeping with him for several days. Quietly swallow a mouthful of saliva, self pumping, speak again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1043

    "Big brother demon! Let''s have something to discuss. Don''t rush to give people and eat them first. If you have any conditions, just mention them. We will try our best to meet all your requirements! " Lu ziyao stubbornly pulled up a friendly smile, saying it with emotion and moving it with reason, hoping that it could keep people under its mouth.


    "Any conditions are OK?" The floating voice comes from the night.


    Lu ziyao swallowed his saliva again. Instead of nodding blindly, he said cautiously, "first, first, let''s hear it!"


    "I like to eat women. How about I trade you for him?"


    Lu ziyao was inspired and subconsciously retreated.


    She didn''t think much of the idea.


    Although she wanted to save people, she was not generous enough to exchange her life.


    To put it in a bad way, she and he had been in love for several days at most.


    "No?" Floating in the voice of the night, more than a hint of Siwei pressure.


    Lu ziyao nodded: "resolutely disagree, you can change the conditions!"


    "No! Eat him or you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao Then you''d better eat him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    What kind of slave did he pick up?


    "Although I also want to save people, but now I think about it, it''s good for you to eat him. At least in this way, no one will bully me or call me in the future..." Lu ziyao pretended to be serious, broke hands, and finally concluded that " I''d like to thank you for that! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    Should he go out now and throw her into the sea to feed the sharks? "However, you have to think clearly that he has a subordinate with excellent martial arts skills. If you eat him like this, his subordinates will not let you go. Even if they can''t beat you, they can always disturb your dreams every day and make you live in torment every day in the future. So, I''d better advise you to let Shizi go and let him be your servant in the future, I''ll catch you pheasants, boars, hares and other living things to eat every day. In this way, you won''t be hungry or disturbed by others in the future. Do you kill two birds with one stone? " Lu ziyao is half threatening and half fawning.


    I just hope that it can go all the way to the end, activate its brain, and let people go first.


    "If you dare to threaten me, you will not be afraid that I will swallow you up? Well His voice was full of danger and rage.


    Lu ziyao stopped breathing, retreated decisively, and then retreated until he reached a relatively safe position. Then he braved himself and said, "don''t listen to good people and suffer losses in front of you. Since you insist on taking revenge, I can''t help but give you a piece of advice. Do it yourself!"


    Voice down, dare not continue to stay, run.


    My son!


    Although I don''t know your last name, but you can rest assured that I will give you a relatively passable tomb, so that your spirit in heaven can be relatively comforted.


    Wei Chi Xiao, who is sinking in the pool, is sure that there is no sign of her return before she comes out of the water.


    Wet hair, sticky and cheek, but did not affect his beauty.


    "Dead girl!" Wei Chi and Xiao scolded lightly. He only felt that his mood at the moment was a little complicated.


    It''s not clear whether it''s the disappointment of her lack of loyalty or something else.


    Palm in the water gently patted, the next second, people have been safe and stable fall and pool water.


    Lu ziyao, who was hiding in the grass and watching, was suddenly dumbfounded.


    For a moment


    "Shit Lu ziyao burst rough, rubbed out of the grass, angrily pointed to him: "you play me!"


    Seeing that she didn''t really run away alone, Wei Chi Xiao was in a bad mood.


    "To be exact, it''s testing you!" Wei Chi and Xiao are not guilty at all and are serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Looking back on his previous choice, Lu ziyao couldn''t help beating drums. I wonder if he would retaliate?


    But


    Normal people in that case, generally will choose to protect themselves.


    She is not a living Bodhisattva. She is generous enough to exchange life for life.


    What''s more, he was so cruel to her on weekdays.


    She didn''t run away at the first time. She was worthy of him to stay here and wait.


    "If I had just been captured by a monster, you would not have saved me, so we were even!" Lu ziyao''s jaw was slightly raised, and he absolutely took the reason first.


    Wei Chi and Xiao took a side of clothes and put them on his body: "how do you know that my son will abandon you?"


    "You are the master, I am the slave. How can a master save his own life in order to save the slave?" Lu ziyao rolled his eyes and didn''t believe he was killed. He would save her with his own life.


    She''s not 11 or 12 years old. She''s a dreamer.


    Wei Chi and Xiao frown.


    He really has no reason to refute what she said.After all, since ancient times, he has never heard of a master who would use his own life to call a slave''s life, but


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes fell on her still angry cheek again.


    If she did die, he would not have been helpless.


    "Nothing to say!" Lu ziyao walked to him, poked his chest and said, "if you can''t do something by yourself, do you blush when you use it to test others?"


    "It didn''t happen. How do you know I can''t?" Wei Chi Xiao flicked away her fingertips, and her eyelids narrowed slightly: "do you know what will happen to a slave who abandons his master but does not save him?"


    "Er ~ ~" Lu ziyao''s momentum suddenly subsided.


    Although she did not know the specific situation of this dynasty, she thought it should be similar to that of the ancient dynasty, the life of the master, the life of the noble, the life of the slave, the life of the humble.


    Wei Chi Xiao raised his hand, pinched her jaw, did not give her a chance to dodge: "generally speaking, it is not a random stick to kill, or sink into the bottom of the river!" Lu ziyao was so frightened that he leaped and stretched out his hand and gently pulled his sleeve: "actually I''m not abandoning you either. I''m just a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken. Even if I rush up fearlessly, I''ll be an appetizer at most, and it won''t do anything


    ! "


    "So, do you have any reason?"


    Lu ziyao wanted to nod heavily, but under his cold eyes, he was not brave enough to say I didn''t mean that! "


    "I dare you!" Wei Chi snorted coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    In fact, she really felt reasonable, but she was afraid that she would not meet the sun the next day after she said it.


    Wei Chi and Xiao can''t see her careful thinking, but they don''t say anything. "Well, how can you stay in the water so long? No need to breathe? " Lu ziyao decisively turned to the topic and asked with some curiosity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1044

    She felt that if she held it for a minute under the water, she would have turned her eyes and passed out. But this guy held it for such a long time and could still talk. It was unscientific.


    "It''s a basic skill for martial arts practitioners to hold their breath!" Wei Chi said in a deep voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao blinked.


    What''s more?


    However, it''s no surprise that she can appear here out of thin air and hold her breath as a basic skill.


    "I was worried that you would drown alive even if you were not swallowed by the water monster after staying under the water for so long." Lu ziyao muttered in a low voice, feeling that he had been worried for nothing before.


    Wei Chi and Xiao frowned: "are you so eager to drown my son? Well


    "Er ~ ~" Lu ziyao felt numb and quickly waved his hand: "no! I absolutely don''t have this idea, I just want to express Express your concern for you


    "Is it?" Wei Chi Xiao.


    Lu ziyao nodded heavily and put on an honest look.


    Wei Chi Xiao bent his fingers and knocked her head: "you still have a little conscience this time. For the sake of no one''s escape, my son will spare you this time!"


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, his pupils lit up.


    Is this the rhythm that won''t be beat to death or sink to the bottom of the river?


    "Never again!" Take her joy in full view, Wei Chi Xiao deliberately calm face way.


    "Good!" Lu ziyao smile, all the burden down, the result is tired and hungry, also feel a little pain in the foot.


    I looked down at my bare feet. I saw some blood willows on my white feet. I didn''t know when. I felt pain when I looked at them.


    Wei Chi and Xiao followed her eyes and said, "why don''t you wear shoes?"


    "Scared by you, I don''t care to wear shoes!" Lu ziyao puffed his cheeks and complained in his voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi, Xiao mo.


    He didn''t really think of that.


    At that time, I went down to the bottom of the water and just wanted to be quiet for a while. At the bottom of the water, I suddenly heard her cry, and I suddenly wanted to tease her. I didn''t expect that the result would turn out like this.


    "Go and wash the wound!" Wei Chi and Xiao motioned.


    Lu ziyao rolled his eyes, crossed him, and walked cautiously toward Tan Shui''s side, so as not to hurt himself twice.


    Wei Chi and Xiao followed her and went back to tan Bian.


    Lu ziyao sat down in the previous position, his scarred little foot poking into the water and kicking the water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi and Xiao Fu''s forehead.


    It''s all hurt. I can''t stop for a while.


    Lu ziyao washed his feet and looked at the soles of his feet. Except that they were a little bit infrared, there was no wound. He could not help but feel relieved.


    She doesn''t want to drag a pair of seriously injured feet to do rough work in the next days.


    "Here you are!" Wei Chi Xiao takes out a bottle of medicine from his sleeve and gives it to her.


    Lu ziyao Leng next, a time did not respond: "what is this?"


    "Medicine!" Wei Chi and Xiao are concise and comprehensive.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Although there are some blood willows on the instep, they don''t need medicine, do they?


    She is not so delicate.


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to take the medicine, Wei Chi and Xiao ran out of patience, squatted down, picked up her feet without warning, poured the powder on the back of her feet, and gently rubbed it open


    Lu ziyao looks at him stupidly, forgetting his reaction for a moment.


    It was not until both feet had been drugged that I suddenly regained my mind.


    Subconsciously retract your feet.


    He


    Give her medicine in person


    Or on the feet


    Lu ziyao felt a little disordered in the wind, but her heart was beating uncontrollably. This feeling of deer bumping was not the first time, but it was stronger and deeper than before.


    She thinks that if it goes on like this, she may fall into his hands.


    "What''s the matter?" See her straight Leng Leng, silly stare at him, Wei Chi Xiao some unclear, so: "pain?"


    Lu ziyao shook his head.


    "Well Have a fever? "


    Lu ziyao shook his head again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    It''s not, it''s not, so what''s wrong with her?


    Are you scared?


    "That Don''t be so nice to me next time, it''s easy to cause misunderstanding! " Lu ziyao said.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s face suddenly turned black when he heard the speech.


    Is he being rejected?


    How many women in the capital are eager for him to give them a good look, but now he personally gives her medicine, but they are still despised. How much does she hate him?


    As soon as Lu ziyao looked at him, he knew that he had misunderstood him. He bit his nails and explained, "I don''t dislike you, or...""What is it?" Wei Chi Xiao looked at her and wanted to see what she could say?


    Lu ziyao twisted his eyebrows, suddenly closed his eyes, and said: "I was a yancon. If you treat me so well, I''m afraid I''ll be out of control. I misunderstood you, and then I''ll turn into a wolf. I''ll jump on you and eat you dry!"


    Voice down, Lu ziyao a look of death, waiting for him to become angry, put her to throw.


    However


    One breath, two breaths, three breaths Until after n breaths, did not wait for each other''s movement?


    Lu ziyao began to wonder: "is he too scared to respond to her amazing words?"


    Lu ziyao opened his eyelids carefully with the attitude of stretching his head and shrinking his head. He could not express his wonderful face.


    He was scared by her!


    In Lu ziyao''s mind, these eight words flashed magnificently.


    He reached out carefully and poked him in the chest.


    "That Are you all right? " If he is scared out, isn''t she guilty?


    Wei Chi Xiao raised his hand and clasped her wrist: "do you know how to write" reserved "


    "I don''t know!" Lu ziyao is bold and shameless.


    You can''t hear what he said.


    He just wanted to say that she didn''t know how to be reserved. She had no face and no skin.


    She felt that she was just a little more straightforward and honest, and she couldn''t go up to the top of the line.


    Wei Chi Xiao looked at her eyes, more and more profound: "a girl, say such words, don''t feel ashamed?"


    Lu ziyao rolled a white eye: "you say a little longer, should you say that a woman like me, who is so unruly, should be immersed in a pig cage?"


    "Shouldn''t it?"


    Lu ziyao asked the sky in silence.


    She felt that his head was like an old-fashioned lump in one''s heart. He was really blind and had such a beautiful face.


    If it wasn''t for his face, she wouldn''t have said that to him.


    All right! After all, in the final analysis, it''s her damned Yan Kong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1045

    "In the future, I will talk and do things. Otherwise, I will be caught in a pig cage one day and I will not be able to save you!" Wei Chi and Xiao are like true or false warnings.


    "Oh Lu ziyao spat out the tip of his tongue and accepted it with an open mind.


    Looking at her playful appearance, Wei Chi Xiao pursed her lips. When she got up, she looked natural.


    Lu ziyao touched his shoes, put them on and jumped up from the ground: "it''s not early. Let''s go back!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi and Xiao lightly answered the voice, stepped forward and opened the way first.


    Lu ziyao quickly trotted up, afraid of wrestling himself, stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve carefully.


    Wei Chi looked at Xiao, but said nothing.


    Lu ziyao was not in a good mood. He was bouncing along with him.


    However, in the middle of the line, an inappropriate voice suddenly broke the harmonious atmosphere.


    Wei Chi and Xiao''s eyes fell on her small face.


    "Er ~ ~" Lu ziyao''s face was slightly red, and he reached out and rubbed his stomach: "I don''t want it to cry, but it''s really hungry!"


    Looking at her innocent face and helpless look, Wei Chi Xiao felt that the excuse she was looking for was absolutely amazing.


    This can shirk responsibility.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I''ll be embarrassed!" Lu ziyao muttered in a low voice. Although she felt that she was very cheeky, she couldn''t stand a beautiful man, staring at him without blinking.


    At the end of the day, she had a little bit of shame.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes drew back.


    About a quarter of an hour, I stopped by the river.


    Lu ziyao looked at him suspiciously: "why don''t you go?"


    "You are hungry, aren''t you?"


    Lu ziyao was stunned, and immediately, uncertain, said, "you''re going to catch fish. Give me more food?"


    "Well!"


    After receiving his affirmative reply, Lu ziyao bent his eyebrows and said, "I''m really loyal!"


    "Go and get some firewood!" Wei Chi Xiao''s jaw slightly raised, and he took up the net and fished out two big fish, which were enough to eat, but not too difficult to roast.


    "Good!" Lu ziyao happily answered the call and picked up the fallen branches under the surrounding trees. After a while, he picked up a big hug.


    Wei Chi and Xiao took out two sharp branches, inserted the treated fish and handed them to her.


    Lu ziyao quickly reached for it.


    Wei Chi Xiao squatted down in front of the firewood, built a simple bracket, took out the fire fold from his sleeve and lit the firewood.


    Lu ziyao blinked curiously. He felt that his sleeve seemed to be able to change into magic. One moment he took out the wound medicine, another moment he took out the fire fold. Will he take out some other strange things later?


    Wei Chi Xiao didn''t notice her look. He didn''t look back and stretched out his hand: "fish!"


    "Oh Lu ziyao answered and handed the fish to him.


    Wei Chi Xiao put the fish on the bracket and flipped it for three or five hours to avoid scorching.


    Lu ziyao squatted on his side: "the technique is so skillful, used to bake?"


    "Not often, but occasionally at most!" Wei Chi Xiao said casually. Looking at her red face, he said: "if it''s hot, step back a little!"


    "It''s not hot!" Lu ziyao held his cheek and looked at him: "reasonably speaking, you are from a noble family. How can you do this yourself?"


    "It''s unrealistic to go out if you can''t do anything!" Wei Chi and Xiao take back their eyes and focus on the roast fish.


    Lu ziyao also wanted to ask, since he was born in a noble family, why did he go out? Why live here?


    Can talk to the mouth, and stiffly back.


    As the saying goes, Curiosity Kills the cat. For the sake of her own life, she''d better be less curious.


    Wei Chi and Xiao thought that she would continue to ask, but unexpectedly, she was quiet. For a moment, did she say that she was pleased or lost?


    Gratified, she knew what to ask, what not to ask, but also recognized their own status; faint loss, she began to have formality.


    Lu ziyao didn''t know what he was thinking. He smelled the fragrance and felt even more hungry.


    "How hungry! Can you bake it faster? " Lu ziyao looked pitifully at the golden fish: "wait a moment, I''m afraid I''ll starve to death alive!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao chuckled: "is there such exaggeration?"


    "Yes!" Lu ziyao covered his stomach and said, "it''s starting to sing empty cities again. There''s also a festival where the more you sing, the happier you get!"


    "More patience, just a moment!" Wei Chi Xiao comforted him with a smile that he didn''t even notice.


    Lu ziyao ordered his head feebly and continued to stare at the roast fish.


    For a while


    When Lu ziyao felt that he was about to die in battle, he finally handed a fish to her."Eat Before Wei Chi and Xiao''s voice came down, she had already reached for the dried fish. Without thinking about it, she sent it directly to her mouth.


    The next second, a dull hum from her lips overflow, tears straight down.


    Wei Chi Xiao was startled: "scalded?"


    "Well!" Lu ziyao looked at him with an accusing face: "why don''t you remind me that the fish is hot?"


    "I just took it off the fire. This is the most basic common sense. Do you need to be reminded?" Wei Chi Xiao complained to her. He was angry and funny. He took a close look at her lips. After confirming that there was no scald, he told her: "don''t be rash, eat slowly, don''t choke!"


    "I see!" Lu ziyao answered the call. He learned to be smart this time. He blew it a few times first and then started it after making sure the temperature was moderate.


    Although she was hungry, in order to avoid being the first one to be killed by fishbone, she slowed down, chewed as much as possible and filled her stomach with safety.


    Seeing that she didn''t gobble it up, Wei Chi Xiao guarded her eyes and picked up her fish from the shelf and ate it slowly.


    Lu ziyao didn''t feel so bad until he ate nearly half of the fish. He raised his eyes and looked at Wei Chi and Xiao: "just for a moment, I thought I would starve to death alive!"


    "I''ve never heard of anyone starving to death without a meal!" Wei Chi Xiao took a look at her and joked: "are you so insecure about your body?"


    "It''s not self-confidence, it''s hunger!" Lu ziyao is serious.


    Since childhood, she has never been so hungry. I think it''s because of running and being scared tonight.


    when I think about it, I can''t help looking at Wei Chi and Xiao.


    Wei Chi and Xiao were puzzled: "what''s the matter?" "I don''t see. I''m accusing you of waking up hungry!" Lu ziyao was serious and accused, but he almost jumped on him and bit him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1046

    Wei Chi and Xiao knew in an instant that his eyelids narrowed dangerously: "since you like to settle accounts after autumn, my son will accompany you to the end..."


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he had a bad premonition. The next moment, the premonition came true.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid that the charge of abandoning the Lord and running away will make you die several times! "


    Lu ziyao was so excited that he immediately said with a smile, "I just said it casually. You just listen casually. Let''s not take it seriously!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure and sure!" Lu ziyao nodded heavily. Unless she really wants to move her head, it''s better for her to know the current affairs.


    Wei Chi Xiao was quite satisfied with her knowledge and interest. He didn''t care too much about it. He took back his eyes and continued to eat the fish slowly.


    Lu ziyao did not dare to say anything more, lest he would not be happy and feed her in the river.


    Wei Chi Xiao ate half, did not continue to eat, looking up at the bright moonlight in the sky, do not know what to think?


    Only when he realized that the person beside him poked him did he withdraw his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at her eyes, Wei Chi and Xiao Mansan responded: "not satisfied?"


    Lu ziyao nodded.


    Wei Chi, with a low smile, handed half of the fish in his hand to her: "eat it!"


    Lu ziyao happily took it over and ate it without any aversion: "to tell you the truth, although there is no salt, it still tastes delicious!"


    "I''m boasting that Shizi is skilled?"


    "You can understand that!" Lu ziyao is flattering, but he really thinks that the roast fish tastes good.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Wei pulled off the corner of his lips: "I like it, I''ll bake it for you next time!"


    "It''s a deal!" Lu ziyao said when he was on board


    "Well!"


    Lu ziyao was even more happy to receive his affirmative reply.


    Suddenly, I feel so proud.


    The master baked food for his maidservant more than once. If he was known by other maidservants in this time and space, I''m afraid he would be envious?


    The more Lu ziyao thought about it, the happier he was. He felt that his fish was becoming a delicacy in the world.


    Wei Chi Xiao shakes his head with a smile. His eyes fall on the bright moonlight again, and his smile gradually deepens.


    He is more or less resistant to the night, but now he suddenly feels that the quiet night has a different sense of beauty and peace of mind.


    -


    the next day.


    Lu ziyao was attracted by the fragrance. He opened his eyelids and moved his delicate nose: "how fragrant! What did you do? "


    Murmur on the mouth, the person has lifted the quilt to get out of bed.


    Line out of the room, see no one in the living room, did not think much, skipping out of the door.


    Just stepped into the yard, more rich aroma came to my face.


    "Gulu!" Lu ziyao swallowed his saliva and smacked his mouth. He looked in the direction of the fragrance and saw a shadow of ink: "brother Mo! When did you come back? "


    "An hour ago!" In reply, Mo LIANLI waved to her.


    Lu ziyao trotted over and saw a pig roasting on the grill: "where did you get a pig?"


    "When I went to pick fruit, I met her and brought it back with me." Mo LIANLI took out a dagger from her sleeve, cut off a piece of meat with attractive luster, and handed it to her: "have a taste!"


    "Good!" Lu ziyao reached out to take it. After a flurry of blowing in the palm of his hand, he put it to his mouth and bit it. He tasted it carefully It''s crisp outside and tender inside, with a different fragrance! "


    "If you like, eat more!" Mo Lian Li smiles, takes the plate and cuts the meat into the plate one by one.


    "Sure! I''ve never been polite to food As he spoke, Lu ziyao picked up another piece of meat and ate it with a smile.


    Mo LIANLI pushes the plate in front of her.


    "Did your master take a bath again?" While eating, Lu ziyao asked vaguely.


    "Well!"


    After receiving his affirmative reply, Lu ziyao rolled his eyes and said, "what''s wrong with him? If you bathe all day, you are not afraid of peeling off? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ink and glass.


    Are you really disrespectful to the master in front of your subordinates?


    "He''s a big man, more clean than I am, isn''t he a cleanliness addict?" Lu ziyao said to himself. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "his daily life doesn''t look like he''s addicted to cleanliness. Does it mean that he has a strong sense of compulsion about taking a bath?"


    Mo Lian Li''s mouth Drew: "don''t guess. The reason why my son has been taking a bath continuously is that he has another secret!"


    "What''s the secret?" Lu ziyao chewed meat slightly and looked at him curiously.


    "It''s not convenient to say!"


    "Cut!" After waiting for a long time, until such a result, Lu Ziyao decisively Tucao way: "you find reasons, it should always make complaints about it!"Looking at her apparent disbelief, Mo LIANLI shook her head and did not explain.


    Some things, or let her slowly find it!


    I just hope that her sudden appearance does not have a different purpose; otherwise, no matter how happy we are now, when we get to that point one day, he will still kill her without hesitation.


    Lu Ziyao did not know his mind, squatting beside the fire to eat meat, and occasionally make complaints about his home.


    "It''s quite smooth to speak ill of people behind their backs!" A clear voice, slowly sounded.


    The sudden sound scared Lu ziyao''s flesh into his throat and nearly choked to death.


    After coughing for a long time, I finally passed my breath.


    Just a pair of bright eyes, because just now the breathing is not smooth, and covered with a layer of mist.


    "Can you not be so haunted?" Lu ziyao''s eyes were full of resentment and looked back at him. He thought that if he was buried in a mouthful of meat, he would lose a lot.


    "I should be scared to death if I have done too many bad things!" Wei Chi and Xiao sneer coldly. He stops at her and glances at Mo Lian Li: "the best contrast!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She said, but he, she is willing to bow to the downwind, is that right?


    Anyway, she will not admit that she is guilty.


    "If you knew that you had no conscience, you would have starved to death last night, or you would have frozen to death by the river!" Wei Chi Xiao pulls a chair to sit down and takes the plate from Mo Lian Li.


    It''s going on and on?


    Lu ziyao grinds his teeth, but there is no trace on his face.


    She admitted that it was wrong to speak ill of people behind their backs.


    She is guilty enough to be caught. As for him, will he stimulate her again and again?


    Can''t you have a little tolerance? "Not convinced?" Weichi xiaomans glanced at her methodically.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1047

    Lu ziyao immediately shook his head and flattered him. He said to his leg: "you''re right. As a slave, you don''t dare to talk about the master behind your back, let alone speak ill of him. I have no conscience. I have a deep review. Similar things will never happen again in the future!"


    "No more?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    I almost swear by heaven, what else do you want me to do?


    besides, I just make complaints about the truth, and I have not exaggerated the words, nor have I planted any more.


    Seeing her speechless, Wei Chi Xiao picked up a piece of meat and shook it in front of her eyes: "do you still want to eat it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Are you teasing the dog?


    Pooh!


    How carelessly, I scolded myself.


    It''s true that I''m holding back and I''m confused.


    "Since I don''t want to eat, I''ll go hungry three times first!" Wei Chi and Xiao put the meat into his mouth and ate it carefully, as if he was eating the best food in the world.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Mean person.


    Don''t you feel blushed when a big man threatens a weak woman?


    Wei Chi Xiao can''t feel her whole body overflowing with resentment breath, only feel the girl''s courage is really more and more fat, is he used to it?


    "Yesterday, if you didn''t eat one meal, you almost lost half your life. I don''t know if you will be lucky to see the sunrise tomorrow after three meals." Wei Chi Xiao deliberately stimulates her sensitive nerves, trying to see how bold she can be?


    Lu ziyao''s liver trembles.


    Last night almost starved of the kind of panic, no warning of the surge up.


    The next moment, the brush jumped from the ground, kneading his back and beating his shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ink and glass.


    This change of face is like the speed of turning a book, which no one can match. "My son! You are so handsome and kind-hearted that you will not have the same opinion as a weak woman like me. It''s nothing for you to scare me. However, if you are heard by others, you may be misunderstood as an evil master. Therefore, in the future, let''s just close the door and give a little reminder. Needless to say, it''s so solemn.... " Like a diligent bee, Lu ziyao pinches his shoulder and beats his back. He has no teacher to teach himself In fact, in my mind, Shizi, you are not only the most handsome man in the world, but also the best man in my heart. Comfort me when I am sad, roast fish when I am hungry, and lend me your shoulder when I am sleepy. "


    Lu ziyao fingers count his good, but almost did not boast of him as a flower.


    I just hope that in this way, I can stay away from the danger of starvation.


    Mo Lian Li listened to her insincere words, and the corners of her mouth twitched fiercely.


    Is she trying to please the world with the truth of wearing thousands of clothes and not flattering others?


    Wei Chi and Xiao had a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t interrupt her chatter.


    Lu ziyao boasted that his mouth was dry, and all the words that could describe him were used up.


    "That''s it?" Wei Chi Xiao looks back and glances at the people behind him.


    Lu ziyao''s pupil dribbled around, his face was not red, and he said: "all the words are not enough to describe your good!"


    "Cough..." Mo Lian Li didn''t control it for a moment, and was choked hard.


    How did she do it, not blushing and panting?


    Lu ziyao glared at him and warned him to take it easy. Don''t stir her hair up again.


    Mo LIANLI silently parted her eyelids and said to herself, "he didn''t hear anything, he didn''t hear anything..."


    Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t realize her little action, but they didn''t say anything. They picked up a piece of meat and handed it to her: "it''s good to admit your mistake. Here you are!"


    Lu ziyao immediately opened his mouth and ate it with relish.


    Give him the hand that pinches shoulder to beat back, obviously more effort.


    Wei Chi and Xiao think that if she doesn''t listen to me in the future, I''m afraid she will be able to do what she says.


    After returning to the house, we have to raise more cooks in the house.


    Lu ziyao didn''t know what was in his mind. Seeing that he didn''t show any signs of settling accounts in the future, he began to be lazy and slippery. He pinched a piece of meat and threw it into his mouth from time to time.


    Looking at her happy food, Wei Chi Xiao simply drags the plate in front of her to let her eat enough.


    One side of the ink glass, some can''t see down.


    He can clearly remember that every year at the Palace Banquet, the amount of food eaten by the ladies is almost as big as a chicken belly. How could anyone like her eat this way?


    "That You''re not afraid to hold on? Or fat to death? " A quarter of an hour later, seeing that she still didn''t stop talking, Mo LIANLI thought that she was quite tactful.


    Lu ziyao just looked at him and continued to eat meat: "do you know what my greatest strength is?"


    "I don''t know!""All you eat is not fat!" Lu ziyao is very proud of the pick eyebrows, as if to show off, but also pinch a piece of meat into the mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo LIANLI silently moved her eyes away from her, feeling that she and she had no common language My son! Two days later, I''ll go straight back to my home


    "No hurry!"


    When Mo LIANLI heard the words, he didn''t say anything more. He knew that since he was not in a hurry, he had his own plan.


    Lu ziyao''s face was obviously stiff when he heard the speech: "are you going to leave this island?"


    "It''s a matter of time!" Wei Chi and Xiao Mo Ling have two ways.


    Hearing his reply, Lu ziyao''s eyes turned red uncontrollably.


    It''s only a few days since Ming Ming got along with them, but it''s still uncontrollable to know that they are going to leave here.


    If they left, would she be the only one left on the island?


    No one to talk with her, no one to appreciate her, no one to have fun for her, no one


    Too many thoughts flashed through her mind.


    For a moment, she couldn''t distinguish between them. Was this kind of thinking reluctant to part with them? Or unconsciously, they have been regarded as the life-saving straw in this strange world?


    However


    Neither the former nor the latter, she did not want them to leave.


    But how could she control their going and staying?


    "Will you come with us?" Seeing the mist under her eyes gradually condensing into crystal tears, Wei Chi''s ghost axe opened his mouth.


    Lu ziyao shook his head and said in a dull voice, "no!"


    Wei Chi frowned.


    He thought that her sudden sadness was for fear that they would leave her, but now it seems that it is not?


    "You want to stay on the floating island alone?" Wei Chi asked in a deep voice.


    Lu ziyao nodded, and his mood was obviously lower.


    "Why?" Wei Chi Xiao raised her hand and restrained her jaw, not giving her any chance to dodge.


    Lu ziyao bit his lips and said nothing. She didn''t know what to say?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1048

    Can''t you tell him that if she leaves the island, she will never find her way home?


    She was not afraid of his suspicion, but she was afraid that he would treat her as a monster and avoid her.


    Wei Chi Xiao didn''t miss the tangle and complexity of her eyes. She pursed her lower lip, stopped for a few breaths, and said in a deep voice: "for a while and a half, we won''t leave here. You can think about it carefully and make the final decision!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Ink ripple glass eyes across a few surprised.


    Can he understand that the reason for Shizi''s sudden stay here is for her?


    Is this the rhythm of falling in love?


    No!


    How can a noble son, who has always been pure hearted and has few desires, have some thoughts on a woman who has only been together for a few days?


    Compared with love at first sight, he is more willing to believe that the reason for Shizi to do so is to find out the person behind her.


    After all, the struggle for imperial power in the northern Shang Dynasty became more and more intense, although the whole world was now peaceful. The old emperor''s health has gone from bad to worse over the years. Among the five princes, either they have been removed from office or they are not interested in taking on the responsibilities of the northern Shang Dynasty. As a result, the future successors to the throne have to be selected from a number of aristocratic sons, so that the struggle for imperial power, which has lasted for more than ten years, has been put on the table again.


    In recent years, the means of private affairs of the sons of all ages have emerged in an endless stream, so they have to guard against it.


    "Take your time. I''ll go back to my room first." Put down this words, Lu ziyao head also don''t return of leave.


    Wei Chi Xiao looks at her lonely back. Her deep eyes twinkle slightly. I don''t know what I''m thinking?


    "My son! You... "


    "Full! Go back to your room first Without waiting for him to ask what he thought, Wei Chi and Xiao had already got up first and walked straight away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ink and glass.


    -


    the next few days.


    Although Lu ziyao is not in a high mood, he also finds that people who bathe all day are suddenly idle, either reading in the living room or sleeping in the yard.


    Several times he came forward to ask the truth, but when he came to the door, he quietly withdrew his words.


    When they may say goodbye, they know too much, but the more they miss, the better they don''t know. In this way, they muddle along, say goodbye, and lose less.


    Wei Chi and Xiao see her careful thinking in the eyes, but they don''t give any advice. Some things can''t be forced. It''s better for her to make up her own mind.


    In this way, half a month passed.


    A flying pigeon from afar, breaking the seemingly calm floating island.


    Wei Chi and Xiao, with a dignified face, withdrew his eyes from the letter.


    "My son! But what''s the matter? " Mo LIANLI asks in a deep voice. His intuition tells him that it should have something to do with the capital.


    "Grandfather Huang is ill!"


    Guess is confirmed, ink Lian Li Ying Ting eyebrows slightly frown: "need to start immediately?"


    Wei Chi and Xiao nodded: "start early tomorrow morning!"


    "Miss Lu..." The ink ripple glass meaning has to point to, looked at the room where she is.


    Wei Chi Xiao followed his eyes to look at an eye, the facial expression has no change: "with her!"


    Mo LIANLI clearly said, "I''ll prepare dry food and water first!"


    "Well!"


    Mo Lian Li didn''t stay long. She walked out of the living room.


    Wei Chi and Xiao stand in the same place, staring at Lu ziyao''s room for a moment, withdraw his eyes, turn around and walk back to Su Mo''er''s room.


    In the wing room


    Lu ziyao, who wanted to open the door to go out, was stiff with the door.


    The day they left, after all, came.


    From tomorrow, she will be the only one left on this island.


    If she can''t find her way home, will she be alone and walk through a desolate life on this deserted island?


    Even to death, no one buried her bones?


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind, and Lu ziyao''s eyes became red.


    She doesn''t want to be alone, and she doesn''t want to be with flowers, plants, birds and animals all day. She wants to live in a normal human world, but


    Does she have a choice?


    The mist in the eye socket slowly condenses into crystal clear tears, which slide down the corner of the eye one by one.


    Shoulder because of depressed cry, and faint twitch.


    Slowly squatting down, helplessly embracing his knees, burying his cheek in his arms, letting tears and sadness bury in the depressed crying


    -


    Lu ziyao didn''t eat dinner, so he found an excuse to fool him.


    Lying in bed, tossing and turning, but unable to sleep for a long time.


    Finally, he simply pulled off the quilt and showed his head, staring at the bright moonlight outside the window.


    I don''t know how longLu ziyao felt that his eyes were astringent. He wanted to cry, but he couldn''t.


    This feeling of suffocation almost drove her crazy.


    He closed his eyes and opened his eyelids again. He was relatively sober and got out of bed.


    Gently open the door and go out.


    I wanted to walk around and be quiet. By the way, if I can''t go back, how can she live alone?


    Can just line out of the living room, a look will see, standing in the courtyard of the tall and straight figure.


    Lu ziyao subconsciously wants to go back; however, the other side turns back first.


    Four eyes opposite, Lu ziyao to escape the pace, stiffly pause.


    Wei Chi Xiao pursed her lower lip and waved to her.


    Lu ziyao hesitated a few breaths, stepped forward and moved to him little by little.


    "Crying?" Wei Chi Xiao Mou Guang, falls on her red and swollen eye socket.


    Lu ziyao bit his lips and said nothing.


    Her silence was undoubtedly the best answer for Wei Chi and Xiao Lai. She sighed silently: "in the daytime, did you hear what my son and Lian Li said?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    "I''ll ask you for the last time. I really don''t want to leave with my son?" Wei Chi and Xiao solemnly asked, hoping that she would think clearly before answering.


    Lu ziyao silently lowered his eyelids and did not have the courage to look directly into his eyes.


    She wanted to stay here and look for a way home, but she was afraid that she would not find it all her life. Instead, she ended up alone.


    Want to leave with him, but not reconciled, so give up.


    "Why not leave here?" Wei Chi Xiao didn''t give up because of her silence. He asked patiently again.


    Lu ziyao had no tears to flow in his eyes. He spilled crystal clear tears again and slid down the corners of his eyes one by one.


    Wei Chi Xiao frowned, raised her hand and lifted her cheek: "give my son a reason not to leave, a reason to cry!" Lu ziyao watched him through the mist for a long time before he choked and said, "I''m afraid that if I leave this island, I''ll never find my way home I''m afraid that if you leave, I still can''t find my way home. At last, I can only live and die alone on this desolate island... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1049

    Wei Chi and Xiao sniffed at the speech and said with a smile: "because of this?"


    Lu ziyao nodded his head and his tearful eyes were full of accusation.


    She cried so sad, he even laughed, there is no compassion? "I didn''t make it clear to you. First, the island is not desolate. Grandfather Shizu and Mo''er just travel and will come back in a few months. Second, I just leave for a while and will come back in two months. Third, there are no large wild animals on the island and there are plenty of food. Even if you live alone, you won''t be in danger. At the same time, you will have enough food and clothing It''s not a problem! " Wei Chi and Xiao wanted to make clear what she might be worried about.


    Lu ziyao''s eyes widened in amazement, so that the tears in his eyes forgot to fall: "you You said, "you just left for a short time?"


    "Well!"


    After receiving his affirmative reply, Lu ziyao burst into tears and laughed.


    Looking at her appearance of crying and laughing, Wei Chi Xiao was also in a good mood: "now can you tell me your choice?"


    "Come back in more than two months?" Lu ziyao didn''t reply, but wanted to make sure whether what he said was true. "If there is no accident!" Wei Chi and Xiao don''t know about his grandfather''s condition for the time being, so they dare not give her too accurate answer: "in recent years, my son will come here every two months. If you don''t get sick this time, you will come back in two months. If it''s serious, you may delay more time. Of course, if you follow my son, If you want to come back in advance, you can let LIANLI send you back first! "


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, his pupils turned around.


    She has been looking for her way home for more than half a month, but she hasn''t found any clues. Instead of waiting on the island, she would rather go out with them to see the world


    After making up his mind, Lu ziyao immediately said, "I''ll go with you, but I''ll come back in two months. You can''t force me to stay!"


    "Good!"


    "Pull hook!" Lu ziyao was not at ease and held out his little thumb to him.


    Wei Chi Xiao gave her a cool look: "childish!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Why is she childish?


    This is a normal reaction, OK?


    "It''s not early. Go to have a rest and start tomorrow morning!" Put down this words, Wei Chi Xiao directly from her body side wipe.


    Lu ziyao is in a mess in the wind.


    Do you want to be so aggressive?


    He looked at his little finger in the air and drew back silently.


    -


    the next day.


    When Lu ziyao was sleepy, he was dragged out of the quilt. Like a ghost, he got on the boat and fell asleep.


    Opening her eyelids again, she found that she was in the place where she was. She was so scared that she jumped up.


    He hurried out of the cabin and was relieved to see a familiar figure on the deck.


    Just for a moment, she thought, in her sleep, she crossed to another place.


    Fortunately, it turns out that she thinks too much.


    "Wake up!" Hearing the movement coming from behind, Wei Chi Xiao looks back.


    Lu ziyao pulled the corner of his lip and walked to her side: "when did we start?"


    "Two hours ago!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    All right!


    Because she went to bed too late last night and died today, she really didn''t pay attention to the problem of time.


    "It''s windy on deck, get back to the hold!" Wei Chi and Xiao raised his chin slightly.


    Lu ziyao shook his head: "not cold, just wake up and nap!"


    "There is not enough medicine on the sea. You''d better be careful!" Mouth said, Wei Chi Xiao has carried her toward the cabin line.


    Lu ziyao keenly heard the key point from his words: "we have to be at sea for many days before we can reach the road?"


    "Well!"


    "How do you spend your time at sea on weekdays?" Lu ziyao inquires curiously and thinks, why can''t it be big eyes staring at small eyes?


    "Sleep, read, fish!" Wei Chi Xiao said simply and comprehensively, threw her to the table, took out a package from the corner and pushed it in front of her: "dry food!"


    Lu ziyao opened the package and found that in addition to Wowotou, there were roast rabbits and roast chickens. It is conceivable that the next few days will not be too hard.


    Without shirking, he pulled a chair to sit down and ate directly.


    "Have you finished?" After biting Wowotou, Lu ziyao asked later.


    Wei Chi and Xiao lightly hooked up the lower lip corner: "is it breakfast or lunch?"


    Lu ziyao only felt a "whoosh" sound, and his little heart was hit by an arrow.


    Didn''t she just sleep a little bit more, as for his entertainment?


    I hate it!


    What a nuisance!


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes flashed a smile, stretched out his hand, pulled off a rabbit leg and handed it to her.Lu ziyao took it impolitely and added a few words in his heart: "hum! Don''t think that I''ll forgive you for pasturing me! "


    Seeing her bite hard on the rabbit''s leg, Wei Chi Xiao suddenly felt a chill.


    I don''t think she''s biting the rabbit''s leg. She''s biting him.


    But the next moment, I felt that my idea was ridiculous.


    Lu ziyao was half full and reached for the chicken leg.


    Wei Chi Xiao is clear, pulled a drumstick to give her.


    Lu ziyao took it with a snigger, feeling that now, she is more like a master, and he is more like a slave.


    But then again, if she really had such a handsome and messy slave, she would not have to do anything every day. Just teasing him would be enough.


    Lu Zi thought about it from afar. In her clear smile, she was gradually infected with some indecency.


    Wei Chi and Xiao are acutely aware that she looks at him with green light. For a moment, she is angry and funny. She raises her hand and knocks heavily on her head: "what''s out of tune again?"


    "Er ~ ~" Lu ziyao''s eating pains.


    Are you the roundworm in my stomach?


    Otherwise, how can we get to the point in one language?


    "I''m thinking about how to bring down my son?" Wei Chi and Xiao are slightly inclined, and there are some dangerous meanings in his eyes.


    Lu ziyao was so excited that he vetoed it reflexively: "no! Absolutely nothing


    Even if there is, I will never admit it.


    "Do you want to go to the sea and play with sharks?" Wei Chi and Xiao''s face softened and asked with a smile.


    Lu ziyao is a numb scalp, smilingly pretending to be dumb: "you know, I can''t swim, this task of playing with sharks, or to others!"


    "I think you are very suitable!" Wei Chi Xiao suddenly reaches out his hand and clasps her wrist.


    Frightened, Lu ziyao grabbed the leg of the table and said, "I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! "


    "What''s wrong?" Wei Chi said quietly. "I shouldn''t dream that one day, you will become my slave and let me tease you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1050

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    How dare she have such an idea?


    Is the skin itching?


    Lu ziyao was so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe.


    Sobbing ~


    How could she be so scared?


    If you''re not careful, you''ll let your heart out.


    Will he really throw her into the sea to swim with the shark? The more I think about it, the more I feel about it. Instead of holding the legs of the table, Lu ziyao holds the legs of the table. As if he''s afraid that he''s not so secure, he just puts his legs around the legs of the table. If you want to throw me into the sea, you can throw the table down, otherwise, I''ll never let go of my hands and legs


    ¡­


    The corner of Wei Chi''s eyes lashed out.


    This dead girl is as shameful as a city wall.


    "I''m just thinking about it. I''m not going to make it come true, so..." Lu ziyao squeezed out a smile full of flattery If you don''t remember me, forgive me this time! "


    "Sure there won''t be another one?" Wei Chi and Xiao doubted her honesty.


    Lu ziyao nodded solemnly: "I swear by my own integrity!"


    "A great honor?" Wei Chi Xiao sneered: "are you sure you still have a reputation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao puffed up his cheeks.


    Why doesn''t she have a reputation?


    Her reputation is very good, isn''t it?


    Wei Chi Xiao released her wrist and motioned her to sit down.


    Lu ziyao let go of his hands and feet wrapped around the legs of the table. His stubborn eyes were filled with unconventional words.


    Wei Chi Xiao is not in a hurry to open his mouth. He pours two cups of tea and pushes one of them to her.


    If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing.


    In Lu ziyao''s mind, gorgeous flashed these six words, intuition told her that he must not spit Ivory out of the dog''s mouth. Wei Chi Xiao took a cup of tea and drank it slowly. Under her watchful eyes, she gently opened her thin lips: "in my mind, a little girl who can''t adjust her picture all the time, dare to talk about the famous virtues, are you too thick skinned, not afraid of jokes, or do you feel too good about yourself


    Lu ziyao almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood when he heard the speech.


    Why is the mouth so poisonous?


    Do you think she is easy to bully?


    "Is there something wrong with what my son said?" Ignoring her ferocious behavior, Wei Chi Xiao once again successfully blocked her heart.


    "It''s not only wrong, it''s a big mistake!" Lu ziyao''s big black eyes almost spurted fire: "I''m a little bit more honest than ordinary people. How can I get to the problem of fame and integrity?"


    "It''s called honesty?"


    "If it''s not honesty, is it lust?" Lu ziyao was just a brain and blurted out.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Sha nodded: "not bad! And a little self-knowledge! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao was slightly stunned.


    What do you mean?


    Shit!


    He''s not implying that she''s a coward, is he?


    The next moment, her conjecture was magnificently confirmed.


    "It''s light to say you''re so bold!" Wei Chi Xiao stretched out his hand and pointed to her forehead: "all day long, I''m not thinking about how to overthrow my son, or how to tease my son. If you don''t say you''re a beast, you''re content!"


    "That''s better than animals!" Lu ziyao muttered and leaned back to avoid his fingertips.


    The movement of Wei Chi and Xiao poking her forehead suddenly froze and gazed at her eyes. After several changes, he returned to calm again: "so, you still have room for progress?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    Why does Mao have the illusion of lifting a stone and hitting her feet?


    "Keep working hard, my son will take care of you!" Wei Chi and Xiao raised his chin slightly.


    Listening to his strange remarks, Lu ziyao has an impulse to hit people.


    However


    In the face of such a strong opponent, she can only think silently in her heart, so as to avoid being beaten all over the place instead of being cheap.


    "I''ll think about it here and work hard in that direction." Wei Chi and Xiao gave her a meaningful look, got up and walked out of the cabin.


    Lu ziyao wants to cry without tears.


    At the moment, I can''t help regretting that I went out of the island with him.


    If she stayed on the island, she would surely live leisurely and carefree. She was oppressed by him everywhere and suffered a lot.


    But now, no matter how much regret, it is useless.


    -


    a few days later.


    The ship arrived safely on shore.


    Although he was not seasick, Lu ziyao, who had been subdued enough these days, jumped off the ship for the first time.


    I deeply feel that the feeling of stepping on the ground again is not generally good.


    Looking around, I found that there were many boats around, but there were not many people. I think they all went to dinner."Don''t look, let''s go!" Tie up the boat, see Lu ziyao still standing in place, a pair of big eyes dribble around, Mo LIANLI said hello.


    "Oh Lu ziyao answered, and later realized that Wei Chi and Xiao had already been more than ten meters away: "who, don''t you know, call me!"


    Complaining, he trotted to catch up with him.


    Mo LIANLI smiles and shakes her head.


    I feel that not only does she have no consciousness of being a slave, but she has a sense of freedom, which is similar to that of a master


    It''s not impossible to take her in the future because of the special treatment of Shizi.


    "Don''t we stay in an inn?" After passing the third Inn on the way, Lu ziyao couldn''t hold back his doubts.


    "Well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is a fool.


    That''s it?


    No more?


    Do you want to be so careful?


    In her wild thoughts, Wei Chi and Xiao had turned around and headed for a quiet lane.


    Lu ziyao twisted his eyebrows and quickened his pace.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Wei Chi and Xiao stopped outside a small courtyard.


    Lu ziyao raised his eyes and looked. There was no plaque on the doorframe.


    "Knock on the door!" Wei Chi and Xiao motioned.


    Lu ziyao turned his eyes.


    You don''t have hands? Though


    is so Tucao, he make complaints about his status as a servant, reluctantly stepping up the steps, raising his hands and knocking on the scarlet door.


    "Anybody?" After several knocks, Lu ziyao asks in his voice when he sees that no one opens the door.


    "Here it is At the same time, the sound of rapid footsteps gradually approached. Soon, the vermilion door opened from the inside, and a mediocre, 40 year old face poked out from the inside: "girl! Who are you looking for? "


    "He made me knock on the door!" Lu ziyao decisively moved a few steps to one side, revealing Wei Chi Xiao behind him.


    When he saw the man behind her, tiebo was very happy: "my son! You''re back! "


    "Well!" Wei Chi Xiao. Tiebo opened the door with a smile and let him into the yard: "it''s reasonable that you should have come back a few days ago. The slave didn''t wait for you. Don''t mention how worried he was. Now I can be relieved to see you come back safely!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1051

    "Something''s wrong, delay!" Wei Chi and Xiao explained casually.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Don''t Scribble when you lie.


    You are wandering around the island everyday. What''s the matter?


    Don''t you feel blushed when you lie to your elders?


    "I know you''re busy on weekdays, so I can''t help worrying about your coming back." Tiebo said with a simple and honest smile: "my son! Go to the room and have a rest. I''ll let my mother-in-law prepare dinner for you! "


    "Good!"


    Get his reply, tiebo turned away in a hurry.


    Lu ziyao stretched out his hand and pulled off his sleeve: "your house?"


    "Well!"


    Lu ziyao has no desire to talk to him.


    Isn''t that too precious?


    Does he have the courage not to say a word?


    "Shizi..."


    Lu Ziyao silently make complaints about his empty space, and a peach red figure is coming, and his voice is filled with joy.


    Wei Chi and Xiao nodded faintly in response.


    Xiaolan stopped a meter away from him, and his clear eyes were shining with a bright light: "son of a bitch! It''s great to see you back safe and sound! "


    Wei Chi and Xiao Mei Yu frowned and looked at Lu ziyao: "give her a room!"


    Xiao Lan followed his eyes and nodded.


    Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t stop, but rubbed from her side.


    "Shizi..." Xiao Lan turned back and called to his back.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s step is tiny, looking back: "what else?"


    Xiaolan wants to talk and stops. She finally suppresses what she wants to say and asks with a smile: "I just want to ask you, what do you want for dinner?"


    "Whatever!" Put down these two words, Wei Chi and Xiao go straight away.


    Xiaolan''s eyes crossed with a touch of disappointment, but she watched him stubbornly and didn''t want to take back her eyes for a long time.


    Lu ziyao felt that he had discovered a big secret.


    This little girl must be fascinated by his face.


    It''s still a dead and dead one.


    Sin!


    Sin!


    With such an excellent face, he shakes in front of the little servant girl. How can he take the responsibility in the future?


    "What are you doing here?" Then came the ink ripple glass, looked at her suspiciously.


    Lu ziyao pointed innocently at Xiaolan in front of him and said in a low voice, "Shizi asked her to arrange a room for me, but she wants to be a watchman''s stone here, and I can''t help it!"


    "Wangfu stone?" Ink ripple glass frown.


    What''s her metaphor?


    He can remember that Xiaolan has not yet talked about marriage.


    Lu ziyao couldn''t see his suspicions. His voice lowered a few decibels again: "this little girl likes your son!"


    "You don''t like it?" Ink Glass conditioned reflex inquiry.


    "I like his face!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo LIANLI Is there a difference? "


    "Yes Lu ziyao said, "it''s still a big difference."


    "Tell me!"


    "I like his face, can be understood as pure appreciation, not emotion; but like him, is about emotion, about the belonging of the heart!" Voice down, Lu ziyao pointed to himself, and pointed to Xiaolan: "I belong to the former, she belongs to the latter!"


    "The analysis is quite thorough!"


    "Thank you! Thank you Lu ziyao holds his fist.


    Mo LIANLI laughs, but she has a measure in her heart: "wait, I''ll let her arrange the wing room for you!"


    "Good!"


    Mo LIANLI walks to Xiaolan''s side: "don''t stand, take her to the room to have a rest first!"


    "Yes Xiaolan takes back her eyes in a hurry, beating drums in her heart. I don''t know if he has noticed her abnormality.


    Don''t dare to think more, hurriedly looked back at eye Lu ziyao, waved to her, left in a hurry.


    "I feel guilty!" Lu ziyao keeps up with her step, looks back and says to Mo LIANLI silently.


    Mo Lian Li shakes her head and signals her to go to have a rest.


    Lu ziyao blinked playfully and looked back at the person who was a little disordered.


    As for it?


    It''s right to like someone. Why should you be afraid of being found?


    Lu ziyao, who couldn''t figure it out, didn''t think about it at all.


    He looked around and looked at the small yard.


    Looking from the outside, I don''t know how different it is from the surrounding houses. But as soon as I step into the yard, I find that the reason is that the yard is clean and tidy. The main reason is that it reveals delicacy everywhere. I can see that ordinary people can''t afford it.


    "This house is in the private name of my son?" Lu ziyao asked casually.


    Xiaolan nodded, hurried forward, and gradually slowed down: "my son often goes to sea, so I just buy a yard here. It''s comfortable to live here, and it''s much more convenient!""It''s true that living in one''s own home is the most comfortable one!" Lu ziyao echoed, and her eyes fell on her pink clothes. She thought it was particularly beautiful: "where did you buy this dress? Good looking


    "My mother made it for me!" A touch of shame appeared on Xiaolan''s face.


    Can think of, oneself dress of so good-looking, the son all didn''t see her one eye more, can''t avoid a burst of disappointment.


    "Your mother is so clever!" Lu ziyao sighed and immediately asked, "is there any finished clothes for women around here?"


    She was still curious. What would she look like if she wore the women''s clothes here?


    Should


    Not too ugly!


    Xiaolan looked at him with a little puzzled: "why do you buy Women''s clothes?"


    "Wear it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaolan To your daughter-in-law? "


    Lu ziyao stopped breathing, raised his hand and touched his cheek.


    She thinks she doesn''t look like a man at all. How could she misunderstand it?


    "Isn''t it?" Seeing her speechless, Xiao Lan talks to herself.


    Lu ziyao cleared his throat and said seriously, "I''m a real woman!"


    Xiaolan hears the speech and stares at once.


    Looking at her extreme reaction, Lu ziyao said innocently: "I didn''t have any clothes to wear, so I borrowed Shizi''s clothes from a few years ago for the time being, which caused unnecessary misunderstanding. It''s not what I want to see!"


    "Are you wearing the clothes of the son of heaven?" Xiaolan''s voice, involuntarily raised, and her complexion changed obviously.


    Lu ziyao looked at himself. A few years ago, no matter the cloth or the old or the new, it didn''t wear at all. I don''t know why she reacted so much to Mao?


    Is it because she wears the clothes that she loves?


    Lu ziyao is not calm at this thought.


    Fortunately, what she was wearing was not her man''s clothes, otherwise, she would not rush up and strip her.


    "Little sister! What''s the matter with you? " Lu ziyao knows well and asks.


    Xiaolan stares at once: "who is your sister?"


    Shit!


    Why is this girl so fierce?


    But it''s funny. "Do you like Shizi?" Lu ziyao was not angry, and asked with a look of thieves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1052

    Xiaolan''s face suddenly froze.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that the person I met for the first time would see his mind.


    For a moment, he was a little flustered and a little annoyed.


    "Don''t be nervous. I like Shizi, too. It''s not a big deal!" Lu ziyao considered himself a comfort of friendship.


    However


    She did not know, this speech, she immediately became the other party''s thorn in the eye, flesh.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Xiaolan, who has come back to her senses, refuses.


    Lu ziyao eyebrows: "like a person and right, there is no need to cover up!"


    The fingertips in Xiaolan''s sleeves suddenly tightened. Looking at her, there was a lot of resentment: "is the girl a friend of my son, or a chance meeting?"


    Lu Zi thought for a long time that she should not be the former or the latter now.


    "His new servant!" After thinking about it, Lu ziyao thinks that this adjective is most suitable for him at the moment.


    Xiaolan felt relieved. At the same time, a look of disdain appeared on her face: "then you should know what will happen to the little maid trying to think about the master!"


    "What''s the end?"


    At most, isn''t it rejection?


    Looking at her blank face, Xiaolan sneered and said, "I don''t know anything. No wonder such newborn cows and sheep are not afraid of tigers!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    What we say belongs to what we say. Can we not beat around the Bush and satirize people?


    "Xiao thinks that the master will end up in two ways, either being driven out of the house or sold, or being beaten to death." Xiaolan said as she watched her face change, she was obviously frightened, and her lips were covered with a radian.


    "Ah! How terrible Lu ziyao screamed as she wished. The next moment, he was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life. He added: "then you dare to commit a crime against the wind. If you are not afraid of death!"


    Xiaolan''s pride froze for a moment.


    Damn it!


    This is where to emerge the wild slave maidservant, unexpectedly does not play according to the common sense?


    Looking at her jealousy, Lu ziyao was embarrassed. He had the illusion that he was very jealous when he met his rival.


    Of course, this means that she is unilateral, not including herself.


    In fact, I wanted to comfort her, but it turned out to be self defeating. I became a rival in each other''s eyes, and I was innocent, OK?


    "I''m a little tired. Let''s arrange the room first." Lu ziyao deliberately yawned to end the frozen topic.


    Xiao Lan snorted, stepped forward with a cold face, and went on.


    Lu ziyao vomited the tip of his tongue, and felt that he had better speak less, so as not to annoy her. She arranged for her to go to the Chaifang to sleep.


    Not much


    Xiaolan stops outside the left most room.


    "There is no shortage of things in the room, or if you want to drink tea, go to the kitchen and pour it yourself!" Voice down, did not look at her, turned and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    This temper is better than hers.


    Before that, she thought that Shizi''s servants were as easy to get along with as brother mo. however, it turned out that she thought too much.


    Shaking his head, without further reflection, he raised his hand and opened the door.


    The decoration is simple and clean.


    Lu ziyao took a breath and made sure there was no strange smell before walking into the wing room.


    Scanning around, his eyes fell on the cupboard. Pacing forward, he opened the cupboard and saw that there were all kinds of quilts and pillows inside. He immediately bent his eyebrows.


    Reach out to take out the quilt and make the bed quickly.


    Then he leaned back and left himself on the soft bed.


    "How comfortable!" Lu ziyao rolls on the bed for several times. He feels that he has been working hard for days. In front of this moment of comfort, he becomes nothing.


    Rolling on the bed, Lu ziyao fell asleep unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long


    A knock at the door woke her from her sleep.


    "Who?" Lu ziyao sat up.


    "It''s me!" Mo Lian Li said in a calm voice: "dinner is ready. Shizi asked me to come and ask you to have dinner!"


    "Oh! I see! " Lu ziyao answered, jumped from the bed, opened the door and went out: "when is it? I just fell asleep by accident! "


    "It''s just past the hour!" Ink ripple glass back.


    Lu ziyao said clearly, "I haven''t slept for half an hour. I thought I had slept for a long time."


    "After dinner, have a good rest!"


    Lu ziyao nodded, chatting with him while walking towards the living room.


    Neither of them noticed the beautiful shadow standing behind the flowers not far away.


    Qingli''s face is now covered with deep jealousy, and a pair of originally clear eyes are full of obvious resentment and unconventional.


    Why can she attract the attention of my son?Why can she follow the son and accompany him?


    Why can she eat at the same table with Shizi without being despised?


    Why


    Too many doubts and unconventional, make her face distorted, a pair of slender fingertips, ruthlessly pulling in front of the flowers, as if at the moment they are the embodiment of Lu ziyao.


    Only by tearing them up and stepping on the soles of their feet, can they have a bad breath.


    "Lan er..." A light call, accompanied by a faint sigh, came from behind her.


    Xiaolan''s back is slightly stiff, without looking back.


    Aunt sun stepped forward and stopped beside her: "I have told you long ago that you can''t think about the son of heaven. Now that you haven''t got deep mud feet, you should stop thinking. Otherwise, if you are found by the son of heaven, I''m afraid you won''t stay!"


    "Niang, is this to grow other people''s ambition and destroy daughter''s prestige?" Xiaolan''s face was scratched with an injury: "her daughter is also a slave. She can like her son. Why can''t she? Or, in my mother''s eyes, this new wild girl is better than her daughter? "


    Hearing this, aunt Sun explained in a hurry: "Lan''er! Mother doesn''t mean that. Mother means that you... "


    "But you did!" Xiaolan cut off her unfinished words, tears of grievance appeared in her eyes: "I''ve loved my son since I was 14 years old. Now it''s two years. You just force me to give up now. Is it possible?"


    On hearing this, aunt sun was immediately worried: "Lan''er! My mother has already told you that if you want to die, you should not have any illusions about the son of heaven. How can a man of such origin take a fancy to the common people? " "I''m not a common man. I''m his servant girl. People say that if you are near water, you get the moon first. As his only servant girl here, I have a great chance to become his general servant. In this case, why don''t I strive for it? On the contrary, they will not fight and lose? " Xiaolan doubts that she can''t listen to her mother''s persuasion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1053

    She wanted to be his roommate and his woman. From the moment she first met him, she had taken root in her heart. For this reason, she also refused the marriage introduced by several aunts, waiting for him to find her.


    But now, everything has changed.


    She is no longer the only servant girl beside him. He has someone else.


    She became his woman''s probability, for no reason less than half, how can she not anxious, how can not angry?


    If she could, she would like to rush up and throw the unknown wild maid out of the house "Lan''er! Why can''t you figure it out? Even if you are the only servant girl here, but he is in the capital, and in other places, there are countless intimate servant girls like you. How many women would he have if he had every income in the house? " Fearing that her daughter would continue to get into trouble, sun Da''s mother took her hand and said, "Lan''er! Just listen to my mother''s advice. Don''t expect things that don''t belong to you. It''s better to find a good family and live a good life than anything else Listen to her open mouth closed persuasion, LAN Er angrily shake off her hand: "a common people''s wife, where can compare with the son of a woman? What''s more, which man is not a concubine? Even if there are countless women in the world, so what? As long as I give birth to one and a half children for him, there will be me in his eyes "Don''t be silly!" Because of her stubbornness, aunt sun also got angry: "even if you are lucky enough to be the son of the world''s Tong Fang, will he let you give birth to his child without saying it first? Do you think he will take you back to the capital? I''m afraid I can''t see him several times a year, can I? Do you want to stay in a vacant room at a young age "Which woman married to the royal family didn''t survive like this?" Xiaolan retorted, chin slightly Yang, stubborn way: "some of the emperor''s women, from the palace to death, are not likely to get the emperor''s favor, and even if I am not brought back to the capital by my son, I can see my son three or four times a year, and at this time, I will be the only woman around him, and also the only hostess in this courtyard; so, I will be the only one Why should I refuse to be honored and rich? "


    Hearing the speech, aunt sun patted her chest angrily: "why don''t you go in? Do you really think it''s easy for a woman to do so? "


    "If you don''t work hard, how do you know I won''t succeed?" Xiaolan retorts and insists on her belief. In the face of such a stubborn daughter, aunt sun only felt a headache. Instead of being soft under her stubbornness as before, she said: "no matter what kind of calculation and revenge you have in mind, I''m still in that sentence. I should never have thought about it. Tomorrow, I''ll ask you aunts to pay attention to good young talents!"


    "I will not marry!"


    "I can''t help you!" Aunt sun was so tough that she didn''t talk to her any more and turned to leave.


    Xiaolan stands in the same place and stomps.


    As long as she doesn''t want to marry, no one can force her!


    -


    the next day.


    Lu ziyao got up early in the morning.


    It''s clear that we have to start early today.


    Did not dare to delay, a simple wash, then carrying their own simple luggage, went to the living room.


    It turned out to be a tragedy. Wei Chi, Xiao and Mo Lian Li were more diligent than her.


    "Have breakfast now!" Wei Chi and Xiao motioned.


    "Oh Lu ziyao answered, threw his luggage aside, sat down beside him, picked up the only breakfast on the table that had never been passive, and ate it.


    Mo LIANLI put down the bowl and chopsticks: "my subordinates go to lead the horse first!"


    "Well!"


    After Mo Lian Li left, Lu ziyao''s big black eyes fell on Wei Chi and Xiao: "shall we ride back to the capital?"


    "Well!"


    "I can''t ride!" Lu ziyao''s cowardly statement.


    I thought to myself that I would not be abandoned here by them?


    Wei Chi Xiao looked at her one eye, the face didn''t show the slightest accident: "my son takes you!"


    "That''s good!" When a big stone fell to the ground, Lu ziyao felt very comfortable.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Lu ziyao took two salutes and walked out of the courtyard after Wei Chi and Xiao.


    In addition to Mo Lian Li, there are three members of tiebo''s family outside, but the atmosphere is not very harmonious.


    Two old calm face, and Xiaolan is full of resistance to dodge, as if for fear of being caught by them.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi asked in a deep voice.


    Tiebo and sunniang look slightly stiff and look back quickly: "Shizi..."


    Xiaolan is a bright pupil, over their parents, quickly walk in front of him: "son! I want to go with you to the capital, so that I can take care of your life all the way! "


    Wei Chi, Xiao Wen Yan, eyebrows slightly pressure.


    Seeing this, tie Bo came forward in a hurry: "my son! You don''t need to pay attention to Lan''er. She just had a tantrum with her mother last night


    "I didn''t!" Xiaolan subconsciously retorts: "maidservant really wants to go to the capital with Shizi and take care of Shizi''s life along the way!""No!" Wei Chi and Xiao coldly refuse.


    When Xiao Lan heard this, she suddenly became anxious: "Shizi..."


    "In the same way, don''t let my son say it again!" Voice down, straight over her, toward the horse not far away.


    Xiaolan''s heart trembled, obviously did not expect that he would be so ruthless refusal.


    Eyes slowly reddening, clench with the palm of the luggage, bit by bit tightening.


    Lu ziyao wants to comfort her, but he is afraid of being treated as a donkey''s liver and lung by kindness. He shakes his head and goes to Yuchi Xiaoxing for more than less.


    Wei Chi Xiao, who had already mounted the horse, reached out to her.


    Without much thought, Lu ziyao handed his hand over.


    Wei Chi Xiao put a little effort on her arm to lift her to his body and sit down.


    Xiaolan saw this, the tears in her eyes almost slipped.


    "My son! I''ve packed up. I won''t waste your time. Take me with you Xiaolan doesn''t give up.


    Why can the wild maid with unknown origin follow him back to the capital? Why can''t she?


    It is clear that she has been waiting on him for a longer time and knows his living habits better. Why is she left behind?


    And


    On weekdays, she can''t get close to Shizi. Why can this wild girl with unknown origin get Shizi''s embrace so easily?


    Wei Chi Xiao turned a deaf ear to her request, even so stingy that he didn''t give her a look.


    Xiaolan is not willing to see it. He encircles Lu ziyao''s waist and gently shakes the reins. With a tight heart, he subconsciously steps forward to catch up.


    Tiebo is quick eyed and quick handed. He clasps her wrist: "don''t make trouble, go home with your parents!" "I didn''t make trouble. I just want to go back to Beijing with my son!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1054

    "My son is gone!" Tiebo is not angry, remind her of an indisputable fact.


    Xiaolan all struggle, a moment static, Leng Leng looked to his departure direction, for a long time do not want to take back his eyes.


    Mrs. sun sighed bitterly: "well done. Before the next time my son comes back, you''ll be married. You''ll be dead, too!"


    Xiaolan heart trembles, subconsciously want to resist, but stiffly.


    She won''t marry anyone but my son!


    Never!


    Xiao Lan holds the fingertips of her luggage and tightens them again. Her eyes twinkle with firmness she never had before.


    On the other side


    Lu ziyao nests in Wei Chi Xiao''s arms and sniffs his special breath. His heart beats uncontrollably and his cheeks are faintly red.


    Aware of the unusual quietness of the person in her arms, Wei Chi Xiao suspiciously lowered her eyelids, which was her shy and timid appearance.


    "Blush!" Wei Chi Xiao''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and a little smile appears on his lips.


    Good!


    Finally, there is a girl''s family, the normal response.


    Lu ziyao covered his cheek and said, "I''m blown by the wind. It''s not what you think."


    "What does my son think? Well Wei Chi Xiao''s chin gently grinds the top of her hair, and her evil voice gently brushes her ear.


    Hearing that he obviously had a seductive voice, Lu ziyao''s ears turned red. At the same time, he felt that his liver was almost crisp.


    Devil!


    Evil!


    It''s a source of crime.


    "You, you don''t think I''m shy..." Lu ziyao stammered and kept his last rational statement I''m not shy


    "Yes! You''re so cheeky, you won''t be so shy! " Wei Chi and Xiao agreed and nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    This person does not stimulate her one day, can you lose a piece of meat?


    It''s disgusting!


    Looking at her puffy cheek, Wei Chi Xiao made a low laugh and wanted to pinch her slightly baby fat cheek, which he did.


    Delicate, soft touch, so that he pinched again and again, there is a feeling about addiction.


    Lu ziyao was so angry that he opened his mouth and bit at his wrist.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes were quick and quick, avoiding her mouth: "is it a puppy?"


    "You are the dog!" Lu ziyao looked at him angrily and rubbed his pitiful cheek: "men and women don''t give and accept each other. Next time you dare to pinch my face, be careful that I will sue you for indecency!"


    "It''s not polite to pinch a few times? Then what is it that you want to bring down your son all day? Is it obscene? " Wei Chi and Xiao Hao asked in their spare time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao felt a pain in his face.


    Get it!


    Her usual unreserved retribution came at last.


    "Why don''t you talk? Well Wei Chi and Xiao asked clearly, and his eyes twinkled with the meaning of narrowing.


    Lu ziyao knew he couldn''t say it, so he gave him a white eye.


    She is a woman''s husband, so she doesn''t have the same opinion as him.


    Lu ziyao comforted himself, moved in his arms, and found a more comfortable place to nest: "in other words, the three members of tiebo''s family, did you bring them here from the capital?"


    "No!"


    "Local?" Undaunted, Lu ziyao asked again.


    "Well!"


    After receiving his affirmative reply, Lu ziyao raised his small face and asked, "how can you find a family of three? It''s reasonable to say that a person with high family background, like you, should not buy some servant girls and slaves who have a dead contract? " "When I came here two years ago, I happened to meet their house accidentally burned down, and all their belongings were burned down in the fire, and they ended up penniless and nowhere to go. My son saw that they were poor and thought that there was no one to take care of the house here, so he took in three of them!" Wei Chi and Xiao are concise and concise, satisfying her curiosity. In a moment, he looks at her suddenly realized look: "how can you suddenly be curious about such things?"


    "I''m just curious. No wonder Xiaolan is so stubborn that you have to do it. It''s because you have saved people''s lives." Lu ziyao amused himself by bumping his elbow against his chest: "it''s a good feeling for heroes to save beauty, isn''t it?"


    Wei Chi Xiao''s face was slightly black.


    This dead girl, beating around the Bush for so long, just for such a broken result?


    "Shut up Wei Chi and Xiao are not angry. They reward her with these two words.


    Lu ziyao said with a smile, "are you angry now?"


    Wei Chi and Xiao hummed and shook the reins suddenly. The horse, who was still walking slowly a moment ago, suddenly ran wildly.


    Scared Lu Zi didn''t even think about it. He twisted his body and put a ring around his straight waist.


    "Did you murder him?" Lu ziyao was so scared that he felt that if he didn''t react quickly, he might have been thrown off his horse.


    So high, so fast, suddenly fall down, not dead also want to peel?"No more nonsense, my son will throw you down!" Wei Chi and Xiao''s cold voice and cold air threat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    OK!


    You control the horse. You''re the boss.


    Do I pretend to be dead?


    At the end of the day, Lu ziyao felt like he was going to fall apart and didn''t want to move.


    Stepping on the ground, like stepping on cotton, soft, as if at any time may be a instability, fall a dog gnawing excrement.


    "That Wait for me Lu ziyao shouts to Wei Chi.


    Wei Chi and Xiao walked forward and looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    "Give me a hand!" Lu ziyao waved to him bitterly. He was a pitiful pug.


    "Trouble!" Although Wei Chi Xiao said so, he stepped back and extended his arm to her.


    Lu ziyao quickly raised his paw and grasped his arm. He thought it was safe at last.


    Wei Chi and Xiao stepped back to the inn.


    Lu ziyao followed him for a few steps, feeling a little bit hard: "can you take pity on jade and walk a little slower?"


    "Where is the jade?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    It''s hard for you not to hate me?


    Wei Chi Xiao glanced at her shriveled face and raised her lips slightly: "do you need my son to hold you?"


    If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing.


    In Lu ziyao''s mind, these nine words flashed warily.


    "I''m such a small slave. How can I help you? I''ll go by myself!" Lu ziyao''s face was full of laughter, and he opened his eyes to tell lies.


    "Good! And a little self-knowledge! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She wanted to kill him with the sole of her shoe.


    While speaking, they walk to the counter.


    "My guest! Eat or stay? " See a guest come, the boss quick inquiry.


    "Stay! Three superior rooms! " Wei Chi said in a deep voice.


    The boss said with apology: "my guest! I''m really sorry. There are only two vacant rooms, one superior wing room and one ordinary room. Can you make do with it? " Wei Chi, Xiao Yingting eyebrows, instant uplift: "autumn exam candidates, began to enter Beijing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1055

    At first sight, the boss didn''t beat around the Bush and said frankly: "recently, candidates have begun to enter Beijing ahead of time, and the nearby inns are full. If you think about it for a while, I''m afraid that even the last two rooms will be reserved by others!"


    "Let''s have these two rooms." Wei Chi and Xiao Songkou.


    "Come on!" The boss responded quickly and gave him the key.


    Wei Chi Xiao took out a ingot of silver and put it on the counter: "the food is sent directly to the room!"


    "Just a moment, I''ll send it up for you!"


    Wei Chi nodded.


    Lu ziyao stared at the two keys in his hand and blinked blankly.


    Two rooms, three people how to live?


    By the way!


    Same sex, opposite sex


    Lu ziyao flashed these four key words in his mind and immediately took out the key to the ordinary wing room in his hand without any burden: "you two big men sleep in the superior wing room, so I reluctantly sleep in the ordinary wing room, so happy decision!"


    Lu ziyao felt that his arrangement was really wonderful.


    Wei Chi Xiao has no expression, takes back the key in her hand and throws it to the left side.


    Mo LIANLI, who came back from the horse, quickly reached out and took the key.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is a fool.


    What do you mean?


    Are they going to live in the ordinary room and give her the superior room?


    On this thought, Lu ziyao felt that the image of Wei Chi and Xiao had grown up.


    Who said he didn''t know how to pity?


    He''s very compassionate!


    Reach out, smilingly ask for the key of superior room to him.


    Wei Chi Xiao looked at her open palm and wiped it directly from her side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    What''s going on?


    According to the normal script, at this time, shouldn''t he put the key into her palm and tell her to have a good rest?


    But for Mao, he goes away, and she stays in the same place with a muddled face?


    At this moment, she is really aware of what is called heaven in the last second and hell in the next.


    When Wei Chi and Xiao walked to the corner, he did not hear the sound of footsteps. Looking back, he saw that someone was still in the posture of leaving just now, like a silly sculpture: "ready to sleep in the lobby tonight? Well


    Lu ziyao suddenly returned to his senses with a look of innocence and confusion: "if I don''t sleep in the lobby, where can I sleep?"


    One room for each of you, no matter what you think of me.


    Wei Chi Xiao didn''t answer her question, but he hooked her finger.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu ziyao murmured in a low voice. With twelve points of incomprehension, he walked slowly in front of him: "what''s the matter?"


    "Go upstairs! Sleep The voice falls, grab her collar, lift a person directly upstairs.


    Lu ziyao protested and struggled: "put me down, I will go by myself!"


    "Too slow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Great strength, isn''t it?


    Until she reached the door of the room, Wei Chi Xiao loosened her collar and let her feet touch the ground.


    Lu ziyao glanced at him and straightened his collar: "what do you mean by bringing me up?"


    "Just now, my son has made it very clear!" While talking, Wei Chi Xiao pushes open the door and goes in.


    Lu ziyao thought for a moment, and then suddenly responded: "you, do you mean to share the bed with me?"


    "Not in the same bed, in the same room!" Wei Chi Xiao head also does not return to correct: "this son of a lifetime sleeps on the bed, you sleep on the ground!"


    "Why?" Unconvinced, Lu ziyao rushed in: "if you don''t give this room to me, it''s OK to grab the bed with me. Don''t you blush?"


    Wei Chi Xiao glanced at her, and man looked at her methodically: "have you ever seen a master who has a bed and doesn''t sleep and gives it to a slave?"


    Er ~ ~


    I haven''t seen it yet!


    Lu ziyao hinted, but his momentum was not as strong as that of a turtle: "in everything, someone has to be the pioneer. You can be the pioneer!"


    "No interest!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Congratulations, you''ve killed the chat.


    "There should be a quilt in the cupboard. Find an empty floor for yourself!" Wei Chi and Xiao Yi pointed out and looked at the cupboard on the right.


    "No!" Lu ziyao refused cleanly: "men and women are different. I don''t want to sleep in the same room with you!"


    "Do you know what a servant girl is?"


    Lu ziyao hears speech, immediately vigilant stare at him, always feel that he wants to dig a hole for her to jump.


    Weichi Xiaosi didn''t care about her silence, and explained to her leisurely: "intimate servant girl, as the name suggests, is intimate care!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Can you be more shameless?


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Wei Chi and Xiao slightly hooked up the corner of her lip: "it''s just that you don''t want to make a shop on the floor? In the future, if you want to give my son a bath, don''t you want to put down the burden and run away? "Lu ziyao''s face suddenly turned red. He felt that he could not be described as shameless.


    "Since there''s no problem, let''s make the floor." Very satisfied with her unyielding, and hard to say appearance, Wei Chi Xiao is in a good mood.


    After grinding his teeth, Lu ziyao finally succumbed to the fact that his arm could not twist his thigh.


    He went to the cupboard, took out his pillow and quilt, found an open space, and laid a relatively comfortable floor.


    After tossing, the knock on the door just came from outside.


    Without the help of Wei Chi and Xiao, Lu ziyao straightened up, walked to the door and opened the door.


    "My guest! Your food Small second-hand shop carrying a tray, respectful smile.


    Lu ziyao''s body dodged like a side: "bring it in!"


    The shopkeeper nodded and walked into the wing room with a tray. When he caught a glimpse of the quilt on the ground from the corner of his eyes, his eyes changed slightly, and he soon returned to nature: "small one for you?"


    "Good!"


    The shopkeeper quickly laid out the dishes and respectfully retreated to one side: "I''ll go down first. If there''s anything wrong with you two guests, I''ll give you a shout!"


    "I see!" Lu ziyao answered and watched the waiter leave. Then he looked back at Wei Chi and Xiao: "I''ll call brother Mo to come up for dinner!"


    "No! The bartender will deliver food to his room! " Wei Chi and Xiao Xing sat down at the table, picked up the chopsticks, and man ate them in an orderly way.


    Although Lu ziyao didn''t know why he was so sure, he didn''t ask much. He closed the door, walked to the table and sat down. He impolitely picked up his chopsticks and ate directly.


    Wei Chi and Xiao pushed the dish which was a little far away from her.


    Lu ziyao took a look at him and hummed coldly in his heart.


    Don''t think that if you give me a small favor, I will forgive you for driving me to sleep on the floor.


    Wei Chi and Xiao smile, can''t see her heart that little nine nine, but also didn''t speak to pick out, with the dinner.


    Eat and drink enough


    Lu ziyao rolled into her small nest. Although she had two quilts, she still felt hard. This is not far from the body, lying on, pain she took a breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1056

    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi and Xiao couldn''t ignore the big news.


    Lu ziyao corrects a small face, voice don''t mention how pitiful: "pain My whole body seems to be scattered... "


    "More delicate than the master!"


    "That''s not the same!" Lu ziyao argued.


    Wei Chi and Xiao lie on the bed, so that they have time to glance at her: "what''s different?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao puffed his cheek for a long time before he took it for granted You are a man, I am a woman; you often ride a horse, but it is the first time for me; therefore, whether it is your resistance, or your body''s adaptability, it is countless times stronger than me; and under this premise, you even make me such a weak woman to sleep on the cold floor. Is your heart made of stone? "


    "You''re wrong. It''s made of ice, or the kind of ice that can''t be covered!" Wei Xiao Xiao, as she wishes, make complaints about her Tucao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    You won.


    I sleep.


    Decisively turn over, back to him, lest oneself carelessly, by his gas of eject a mouthful of old blood.


    Looking at her restless back, Wei Chi and Xiao''s lips were tiny. He spilled a beautiful radian and turned his back to her.


    Sleep till midnight


    Wei Chi and Xiao opened his eyelids without warning and looked at the people not far away.


    To her eyes, it was the appearance of her brow not unfolding and uneasy turning from time to time.


    Seeing this, Wei Chi Xiao frowned. After a few breaths, he got up and walked to her side step by step.


    Lift up the quilt on her body, bend over and carefully hold her horizontally.


    "Oh ~ ~" Lu ziyao whined and moved in his arms.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s action was still for a moment, and her deep eyes were watching her movement. Seeing that she didn''t mean to open her eyes, she secretly breathed a breath and started again.


    Walking to the bed, bending over to put her on the bed, however


    Without waiting for him to take back his arm, she had fallen down with one side of her arm, suddenly raised it and grabbed his skirt.


    Wei Chi and Xiao were slightly stiff. In a moment, he carefully pulled back his arm, held her white and delicate hand with her well-defined fingertips, and tried to move it away from his skirt.


    However, Lu ziyao, who was not sleeping soundly, seemed to realize that someone was robbing her. His fingertips, which were not tight, suddenly tightened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    After several more attempts, she was still unable to move her fingertips away.


    Lu ziyao, on the other hand, seems to want to compete with him. He works hard, but she works hard, and refuses to let go.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s temple jumps abruptly and looks at her for a few breaths. He is patient enough to coax her: "good! Let go of your hand


    "Don''t, don''t!" Lu ziyao, who was sleepy, said back without thinking about it.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s breath is stagnant, and he has an impulse to throw her away.


    Did he give her the bed on his own initiative when he was out of his mind?


    As a result, she was so lazy that she had to rely on her.


    Breathe, breathe again


    Patience and even tried for nearly a quarter of an hour, determined that she was determined not to let go, Wei Chi Xiao completely gave up.


    Don''t calculate gentle push her to the side in the bed, oneself lie down in her body side.


    Lu ziyao, who is sleepy, seems to feel the temperature coming from his side. Subconsciously, he moves forward. His whole body is like a bird in his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao raised his hand and rubbed his temple.


    He really doubted whether she was really asleep or pretending to be?


    So active to throw arms, like her usual, the potential to knock him down bold speech.


    But


    Staring at her dependent sleeping face, he suddenly didn''t want to worry about whether to really sleep or pretend to sleep?


    That''s it. I''ll wait until I wake up tomorrow.


    -


    a night without a dream


    Lu ziyao is satisfied and wakes up from his sleep.


    I thought that sleeping on the hard floor would make her uneasy, but it turned out that she was so tired that she could make do with everything.


    While amusing himself, Lu ziyao slowly opened his eyelids.


    She was dazzled by the whiteness.


    Shit!


    What''s going on?


    She clearly remembered that the walls of the people in the inn were not so white. How could she wake up, not only white, but also close to her eyes?


    Lu ziyao felt that his brain could not react.


    Slow three pat, body back, finally is to recognize that he just saw not the wall, but the clothes.


    Bedding clothes


    Because of this understanding, Lu ziyao swallowed his saliva uncontrollably, and his heart was full of galloping.When she went to bed, she was still normal, but when she woke up, it was


    The mood extremely tangled licked the next dry lips, at this moment, she can clearly feel, where is still on the hard ice floor, the softness, the temperature, is clearly in bed.


    And the one who sleeps on the bed is


    Lu ziyao was about to cry. He was so tangled and guilty that he moved his eyes little by little. Just as he expected, he had a face full of anger.


    "Hi! You wake up Lu ziyao pulled up a look at him with an embarrassed smile.


    If you can, please give her a hammer, a hammer will stun her.


    "Don''t you pretend to be dead?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She tried to play dead, but she couldn''t.


    She''s innocent, too, okay?


    "Now, should I explain it to my son?" Wei Chi Xiao arm support and bed surface, get up, rely on and bed bar above, a pair of autumn after reckoning posture.


    Lu ziyao was more and more guilty when he looked at him. Then he got up and stepped back slightly, keeping a certain distance from him: "that How did I get to bed? "


    "You climbed on your own!" Wei Chi Xiao''s face is not red and his breath is not panting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao Why don''t you kick me off? "


    Wei Chi Xiao rewarded her with an "idiot" look: "after a day''s journey, don''t you need a rest?"


    I don''t know when you climbed into the bed.


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, his smile became more and more stiff. He raised his hand and scratched his head: "I sleep very well on weekdays. It''s reasonable to say that I shouldn''t..."


    "You mean, it''s not the bed that you climb on, but the bed that my son carries you on?" Without waiting for her voice to fall, Wei Chi and Xiao had already done the same thing.


    "Er ~ ~" Lu ziyao.


    All right!


    She would rather believe that she was sleeping in the wrong place than that he would give her half of the bed. "Why don''t you talk? Isn''t it easy to say? " Wei Chi and Xiao put her arms around her chest, as if waiting to see how she sophisticated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1057

    Lu ziyao pulled the corner of his lip and did not dare to look him in the eye: "that You didn''t do anything to me, did you? "


    "Isn''t that what I should ask?" Wei Chi laughs.


    Lu ziyao blushed.


    With her usual Xiao thought to him, this sentence really should be asked by him.


    But then again, why she is a woman, can''t he give her some face?


    "I didn''t do anything to you, did I?" For a long time, Lu ziyao finally summoned up courage, cowardly inquiry.


    She won''t really be a bully. She''ll eat him, won''t she?


    Looking at her suspicious and expectant eyes, Wei Chi Xiao''s face was slightly black.


    This dead girl really wants to eat him!


    Where on earth did she come from?


    Seeing that his face turned black, Lu ziyao thought awkwardly for a moment. Immediately, his girlfriend was full of strength. She patted her chest and assured her, "don''t worry, I''m not a person who always abandons everything. I will be responsible for you to the end!"


    "How to take responsibility?" Weichi Xiaoan takes a breath and tells himself to be patient and watch the change.


    Lu ziyao''s pupil dribbled around: "by example?"


    Wei Chi and Xiao smashed a pillow in the past: "let''s die this heart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She''s serious, okay?


    Don''t think of her as a chromophore.


    And


    Is it really good that he''s so violent?


    Putting aside the smashed pillow, Lu ziyao puffed his cheek and said, "anyway, if I have no money or talent, there''s only one person. If you don''t want it, I can''t help it!"


    Don''t let me be responsible. Anyway, I''m not the one who suffers.


    Who is afraid of who?


    Hum!


    See her dead pig is not afraid of boiling water hot raise jaw, Wei Chi Xiao extremely angry and smile.


    This dead girl, is her courage getting fatter and fatter?


    It seems that it''s not a good lesson.


    But


    Since she is stupid enough to believe it, how can he let it go for nothing.


    "Since you have no money, no talent, and the third son of the world is also interested in making you agree with each other, then make a compromise. You use labor to compensate!" Wei Chi Xiao said in an open tone.


    Lu ziyao blinked suspiciously: "I am not your slave now. Do you want me to be divided into two?"


    "It''s not necessary to divide one into two, just do more work in the future!"


    "For example?" Lu ziyao tried to ask, I don''t know why, there is a kind of hairy feeling in his heart?


    "You have to do all the things you can, and..." At this point, Wei Chi Xiao''s voice gave a slight pause. Under her eyes, she stopped for a moment, and her lips were slightly crooked. It seemed true and false, and then she said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Maybe in the future, I will warm my son''s bed! "


    "Cough..." Before his words were heard, Lu ziyao took the lead and almost choked to death by his own saliva.


    Looking at the way she could make people cry, Wei Chi Xiao shook his head.


    After coughing for a long time, Lu ziyao finally got up and looked at him with dim tears: "are you kidding


    "You look like my son is joking?"


    Lu ziyao really wants to cry: "the maid who warms the bed is the legendary Tong Fang?"


    "No!"


    Lu ziyao was relieved when he heard the speech.


    I thought to myself that I must have misunderstood him.


    "So you mean, you are afraid of the cold, I cover the bed well, you come in, I go out?" Lu ziyao is not ashamed to ask.


    "You can understand that!"


    "Good! That''s good... " Lu ziyao patted his chest and muttered to himself At least in this way, I can keep a certain innocence, otherwise how can I get married in the future? "


    Hearing that she accidentally spits out the word "marry", Wei Chi and Xiao Yingting''s eyebrows are instantly discounted.


    If become his warm bed maid, she still want to get married?


    Good idea!


    "You think too much, you can''t get married in your life!" Wei Chi splashed a basin of cold water on her.


    Lu ziyao rolled his eyes: "men''s marriage and women''s marriage, my marriage is not what you say!"


    "Don''t forget, my son is your master, and master''s destiny is great and everything!" Wei Chi and Xiao quietly remind her of an indisputable fact.


    Lu ziyao left his mouth secretly.


    When she finds her way home, whether she wants to marry or not has nothing to do with him?


    What''s more, he wants to manage, but he can''t.


    Lu ziyao is having fun in her heart. Although she thinks it will be a pity that she will never see him again in the future, she doesn''t want to be bound by him all her life and be a hard-working slave.


    Although she is a flower maniac and Yan Kong, she is so old that she hasn''t had a real love. She doesn''t want to miss it. This taste of love"Not convinced?" Wei Chi Xiao didn''t miss her little action.


    Lu ziyao immediately raised a sweet smile: "no! You are the master, what you say is what you say, I will obey you


    "So you don''t want to get married in the future?" Wei Chi and Xiao are in a better mood.


    Lu ziyao would not be so stupid as to say, "as soon as you are my master, I will not marry you."


    When I run away, you can''t control it.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Gang''s eyebrows stretched out and tied in an instant: "how? You''re not dead yet? "


    "If I change my master in the future, and she has to let me get married, then I''m sure I can''t wring my arm but my thigh. I have to be obedient!" Lu ziyao, with an innocent face, put the blame on him.


    Wei Chi snorted coldly.


    You have no hope of changing your master in your life.


    Unless


    My son died!


    Naturally, Lu ziyao didn''t know what he was thinking. He was still quietly cheering for his wit.


    Kowtow


    The sudden knock on the door interrupts their thoughts.


    "My son! Breakfast is ready. It''s time to start The voice of Mo Lian Li came from outside the room.


    "I see! I''ll be down in a minute! "


    "Yes Ink glass should be a sound, did not do more to stay, turned away.


    Until the sound of footsteps disappeared, Lu ziyao jumped out of bed and took off the clothes hanging on the screen. He was still not very skilled in wearing them.


    Mo LIANLI then got out of bed, took clothes and put them on.


    Lu ziyao caught a glimpse of his every move, revealing his pure and innocent noble temperament. Comparing with himself, he felt like a little servant girl.


    After washing and gargling, they went downstairs one after the other.


    The shop boy just sent up the dry food that Mo LIANLI ordered him to prepare.


    On the table, three breakfast meals have been arranged.


    Lu ziyao naturally sat down beside Mo LIANLI, while Wei Chi Xiao sat down beside her.


    Instead of waiting for the so-called rule that only when the master moves the chopsticks can the slave move the chopsticks, he first picks up a steamed bun and eats it happily.


    Mo LIANLI just looked at her, then withdrew her eyes. In recent days, she has been used to her every move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1058

    After half a month''s sprint, the three of them finally arrived in the capital safely.


    Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t stop and went directly to the palace.


    Lu ziyao was handed over to Mo LIANLI and taken to Sanwang''s residence.


    "Shizi told me that you will live in qingfengyuan and serve him in his daily life." Mo LIANLI explains and leads her to Qingfeng garden.


    Lu ziyao nodded his head at will, with big black eyes, and walked around.


    Deeply feel, at the moment is grandma Liu into the Grand View Garden - dazzled.


    Such a large independent mansion, together with the treasures in it, would be very valuable in her time.


    If only we could move this mansion away when we leave


    For a long time did not wait for a reply, Mo LIANLI looked back suspiciously. It was her greedy eyes.


    "What are you thinking?" Mo Lian Li not only did not dislike her look at the moment, but asked with a smile.


    Lu ziyao said: "I wonder if I sell this house, can I become a little rich woman?"


    "I don''t know if I will become a little rich woman, but you must be decapitated!" The smile of Mo LIANLI''s eyes remained unchanged, which made people confused for a moment. What he said was true or false: "believe me, it''s not alarmist!"


    Lu ziyao took back his wandering eyes and touched his neck with a dry smile: "I''m just imagining it. What''s more, how can I sell the prince''s residence?"


    "Just know!" Ink and glass.


    Lu ziyao vomited the tip of his tongue and took back the unrealistic ideas in his mind.


    Mo Lian Li shakes her head. It''s really hard to evaluate her temperament.


    But


    Shizi likes it!


    At least her active, and ghost horse spirit, in the future can make the son not so boring; if you can, also hope because of her appearance, can let the son again gas, the courage to live hard.


    Not much


    Mo LIANLI leads Lu ziyao into Qingfeng garden.


    First of all, there is no exquisite and colorful outside, monotonous and desolate, even full of a sense of depression.


    Lu ziyao blinked uncertainly: "are you sure you didn''t lead me to the wrong yard?"


    It is reasonable to say that a noble son should live in a place of all kinds?


    For Mao in this yard, she did not feel any height, but felt all kinds of depression and desolation.


    Is it difficult to


    He''s a son of the world? "Sure!" Mo LIANLI looked at her changing face: "Shizi is the only son of the third prince and the third princess. He doesn''t receive any treatment. He just doesn''t like the dazzling things. He only likes purity. Therefore, it''s not necessary for you to give Shizi a miserable and unpopular identity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    Are all these worms in her stomach?


    She can be found if she thinks about it.


    It''s so unreasonable.


    "You will live in this room next to Shizi in the future, which is convenient for Shizi to call you when he has something to do!" While talking, Mo LIANLI pushes the door open.


    It''s empty.


    Lu ziyao rubbed his eyes uncertainly. After he was sure that he was not dazed, he looked at him with a muddled face: "are you asking me to make a shop on the floor?"


    Even if it''s a shop on the ground, it''s a bit of a space swing, isn''t it?


    Not to mention the bed, furniture, not even a chair, a pure empty room.


    "In this courtyard, in addition to my son, I have a room on the left. Later, I will ask people to prepare beds and furniture for this room!" While Mo LIANLI explains, he also explains the general situation of the courtyard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao Do you mean Shizi doesn''t have a servant girl


    "Not before, but now!" The ink ripple glass meaning has to point to, looked at her one eye.


    Lu ziyao is silent.


    Get it!


    It took so long to find out that she was the first coolie around him.


    "There are few people in this courtyard. In the future, you should bear with me more. In case something can''t be solved, you can come to me!" Mo LIANLI leads her out of the room.


    "You''ve always lived in this yard?"


    "Occasionally!" Mo LIANLI: "after returning to Beijing, I usually live in my own home!"


    Only when the power of xuanyue pool on Shizi is about to disappear, will he stay by his side to avoid any accident.


    Lu ziyao said: "if there is something that can''t be solved, where can I find you?" "Don''t worry! Generally speaking, you don''t have things that can''t be solved. Sometimes, I will appear naturally! " Mo LIANLI raised his hand, pointed to the next room and solemnly warned: "this is Shizi''s room. Remember, without Shizi''s permission, you can''t step in and even open the door!¡±


    "is there gold and silver in it?" Lu ziyao asked subconsciously.


    Besides, she couldn''t think of the reason for his deliberate advice.


    You know, on the floating island, she occupied Wei Chi Xiao''s room.


    All the way back to Beijing, because of the crowded Inn, she spent several nights in a row, sharing a room with him. Therefore, there was no such thing as cleanliness and like to be quiet.


    "No!"


    Lu ziyao rolled his eyes: "then why don''t you let me in? Is it hard to find out what''s hidden in it? "


    "When you should know, you''ll know!" Mo LIANLI didn''t satisfy her curiosity. She hoped for something. She said to the stone stool in the eye courtyard, "sit and wait for a while. I''ll ask someone to move the bed and furniture for you!"


    "Cut!" Lu ziyao turned his lips. The more he played tricks, the more she had to find a chance to go inside and find out.


    Mo LIANLI laughs, and simply tells her to step out of the yard.


    Lu ziyao is not stupid enough to disobey his advice. Anyway, there is a long way to go. One day, she will see the situation in shizifang


    -


    Lu ziyao had a good sleep. When he woke up, it was completely dark.


    Get out of bed, groping to light the oil lamp.


    The flickering lights instantly put a touch of bright color on the wing room.


    Lu ziyao opened the door and went out.


    Seeing that there were no lights in the rooms on both sides, he sighed dejectedly.


    All right!


    She''d better find something to fill her stomach.


    With twelve points of resentment, Lu ziyao walked out of the yard and along the quiet path.


    For a long time


    The discovery of Lu ziyao''s tragedy makes him feel lost.


    Not only can''t find where the kitchen is, even the way back, but also in the seven turn eight turn, forget all.


    She felt that today''s self, a bit like a child in the countryside, suddenly broke into a world that did not belong to her own, some helpless and uneasy.


    "Who are you? What are you looking for? " Lu ziyao''s voice made him reflexed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1059

    She is a woman in her thirties.


    "Sister! My name is Lu ziyao! I''m a little hungry. I want to go to the kitchen to find something to eat, but I''m lost! " Lu ziyao was a little embarrassed and scratched her head. She didn''t want to get lost, but the mansion was so big that she never turned around. Naturally, she was not familiar with the road conditions, and she was innocent, OK?


    Xiju thought for a moment: "you are the girl that master Mo brought back today?"


    Lu ziyao nodded.


    "It''s the negligence of the kitchen. I only remember that my son didn''t come back for dinner tonight, but he forgot you girl!" Xiju apologized with a smile: "in this way, the maid will take you to the kitchen to see if you can find something to eat?"


    "Thank you, sister!" Lu ziyao thanks sweetly and keeps pace with her.


    Xiju likes this little girl with a sweet smile. She can''t help saying, "Shizi is very good-natured. As long as you are loyal to Shizi in the future, Shizi won''t treat you badly!"


    "He has a good disposition?" Lu ziyao is very suspicious.


    Clearly in her understanding, in addition to a beautiful face of common indignation, there is only poisonous tongue left, OK?


    Where can she tell that he has a good temper?


    After thinking about it, Lu ziyao felt that she was absolutely embarrassed to speak ill of her master, so she had no conscience to deceive her.


    Xiju didn''t miss it. The suspicion on her face made her smile and ask: "Miss Lu has different opinions?"


    "I don''t have a different view, but I don''t think he is as good as you said!" Lu ziyao muttered in a low voice, and then Baba asked, "don''t you think he is very choking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiju''s eyes changed slightly as she looked at her Did the prince bully you? "


    "It should be bullying!" Lu Ziyao corrected without thinking, he would make complaints about his evil deeds in his normal life.


    Xi Ju heard the speech, not only did not maintain the image of their own master, but smile meaningful.


    She felt that maybe she should write a letter to let the third prince and the third princess come back. A faint smile on one''s face make complaints about Lu Ziyao''s


    .


    "Er ~" Lu ziyao''s scalp is numb: "elder sister! Why are you laughing so horrible? "


    "Cough!" Xiju coughed, stiffly suppressed the smile: "I just didn''t expect that Shizi still has this unknown side!"


    Lu ziyao doubted: "is what you said true or false?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask other servants in your family sometime!" Xiju didn''t force her to believe what she said. Instead, she humanely gave her the opportunity to explore the results: "when the time comes, you will know whether what the maid said is true or false!"


    Seeing that she really didn''t seem to be telling lies, Lu ziyao couldn''t help being silly.


    Is


    From beginning to end, he was the only one he targeted?


    This understanding, Lu ziyao the whole person is not good!


    Xiju will see her reaction in the eyes, the bottom of the eye smile gradually deep, but also did not say pick broken.


    Some things, to the parties themselves slowly found, can better understand the mystery.


    They walked for about half a quarter of an hour and finally got around to the road to the kitchen. Before they had time to turn the corner, they saw the figure from outside the house.


    "My son! You''re back! " Xiju is the first to say hello.


    Wei Chi and Xiao nodded, and his eyes swept Lu ziyao: "what are you doing?"


    "Huishizi! The kitchen is careless and forgets to prepare dinner for Miss Lu. Miss Lu is going to the kitchen and gets lost. The maid just meets her and shows her the way to see if there is food left in the kitchen! " Xiju returned truthfully.


    Wei Chi Xiao pursed his lower lip and motioned: "go down to have a rest first!"


    "Yes Xiju answered, didn''t stay, turned and left.


    "Stupid!" Wei Chi Xiao raised his hand and knocked on Lu ziyao''s head: "if you didn''t happen to meet aunt xiju, would you starve to death in the mansion?"


    Lu ziyao rubbed it and was knocked on the head by him. He complained bitterly: "it''s not that I want to get lost, it''s not that I want to be hungry. Who can make it OK? Why is your home so big?"


    "I''m stupid, and I''m looking for a reason!" Wei Chi Xiao clasps her wrist and pulls her toward the kitchen.


    Lu ziyao trotted with him: "you are so violent, thanks to the beautiful sister just said a good word for you, I feel blushing!"


    "Pretty sister?" Wei Xiao Xiao make complaints about her Tucao automatically, focusing on her address.


    Lu ziyao didn''t think much. He muttered, "that''s the beautiful sister who just showed me the way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi and Xiao: "I''m sorry My son calls her aunt, and you call her sister? "


    "Er ~ ~" Lu ziyao.


    After he said that, it seems that there is something wrong?


    "If you want to be a senior, you will be beautiful!" Wei Chi and Xiao snorted coldly and forced her to call her aunt xiju in the future. If you call her any more, I''ll see how my son will deal with you¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    The bully!


    You think you''re the master and I have to listen to you?


    Hum!


    When you can''t see, I''ll call her beautiful sister. I''ll be a generation higher than you. I''m so angry with you!


    Looking at the way she wrote the word "anti bone" on her face, Wei Chi Xiao didn''t know whether to praise her for not being afraid of death? Or should she feel tired of living and want to report to hell as soon as possible?


    "Want to challenge the authority of my son? Well Wei Chi and Xiao''s voice is slightly raised, which is faintly mixed with some dangerous meaning.


    Lu ziyao shook his head subconsciously.


    She still knows the truth that a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses.


    "You think too much, I just want to ask, how is your grandfather?" Lu ziyao changed the topic.


    I heard that speaking of his grandfather, Wei Chi Xiao''s mood is not too high: "it''s nothing serious!"


    "That''s good!" Lu ziyao looked at him: "there are so many doctors staring at him, there will be no problem!"


    "Well!"


    "Have you had dinner yet?" Lu ziyao turned to the topic again.


    Wei Chi Xiao shook his head: "no!"


    "What do you want to eat, I''ll make it for you!" For the sake of your bad mood, I''ll be responsible for coaxing you.


    "It''s up to you!" Wei Chi Xiao.


    Lu Zi thought in the distance: "all right! We''ll make whatever''s in the kitchen? "


    "Good!"


    Two people line into the kitchen, no accident, inside empty, already no shadow.


    Lu ziyao raises his sleeve and prepares dishes quickly.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Ze stood on one side and watched her cook.


    In a quarter of an hour


    "Where shall we eat?" Lu ziyao asked.


    "Your room!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Why don''t Mao go to your room?


    Can''t satisfy my little curiosity? Though Lu Ziyao make complaints about his heart, he finally turned his arm back to his own room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1060

    Kowtow


    "My son! Are you there? " Lu ziyao knocked on the door of the room. He didn''t wait for a reply for a long time. He reached out and pushed it down. Sadly, he found that he couldn''t open it: "strange! Isn''t it locked outside? "


    Lu ziyao murmured suspiciously and pushed a few more times. After he was sure that he couldn''t push it away, he took back his fingertips.


    Four scan a circle, empty one, even the minimum life is not a bit, so that there is no reason for a cold.


    I always feel that if I stay in this empty courtyard for a long time, my humanity will be gone, and people may become gloomy and negative.


    "If you live here for a month or two, you have to live in a place where something is wrong." Lu Ziyao Tucao, secretly thinking, for her own sake, she had to make complaints about the yard.


    At least, there has to be a little bit of humanity.


    At the same time, Lu ziyao said that he would go out of the yard and get some silver to buy ornaments and flowers to decorate the yard and the wing room.


    "Miss Lu! Where are you going? " When Lu ziyao walked out of the yard, he met a maid about 14 or 15 years old.


    Lu ziyao looked at her quickly and said truthfully, "I want to find brother Mo!"


    "If you''re not in a hurry, you''ll have breakfast first. When you''re finished, I''ll take you to Mr. Mo!" Voice falls, the servant girl meaning has to point to lift the tray in the next hand.


    Lu ziyao looked at it and picked up a steamed bun: "eat while you go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Servant girl.


    Is that ok?


    Lu ziyao took a few steps forward. Seeing that she didn''t catch up, he looked back and waved to her.


    Seeing this, the servant girl accepted her fate and followed her.


    "Yes! Where did Shizi go early in the morning? I''ve been knocking on the door for half a day, and no one answers! " Lu ziyao casually asked, eating a little thirsty, conveniently took rice porridge to drink.


    Looking at her informal attitude, the servant girl opened her mouth. When she came to the persuasion, she stifled it back, so as not to offend her. "Shizi went to the palace before dawn. Before he left, he specially told me that I was responsible for familiarizing you with the family environment in the next few days. Therefore, if you encounter anything unclear or need, you can come to find me!" The servant girl said truthfully, and immediately remembered that she had not introduced herself yet, and then added, "my name is orange. You can call my name directly in the future!"


    "Good!" Lu ziyao nodded, picked up another steamed bun and ate it slowly: "I want to pay money to buy something, OK?"


    "This..." There was a hint of embarrassment on her face. She twisted her eyebrows and whispered back The prince didn''t say before he left, you can withdraw money at will! "


    Getting the expected result, Lu ziyao didn''t have much reaction: "we''d better go to brother Mo!"


    Orange nodded, dare not delay, busy to guide her.


    When he reached the door, Lu ziyao took up the rice porridge and drank it. Immediately, he took down the tray in orange''s hand and put it on the chair not far away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Orange.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Perimeter guard.


    Isn''t the girl brought back by my son a little more forthright?


    Which lady in Beijing dare to do this?


    Lu ziyao didn''t notice that they were slightly stiff. He called orange and walked out of the mansion.


    Suddenly back to the God of orange, busy trot to keep up with her pace, lead her all the way to the ink house.


    "Excuse me, is master Mo in?" Orange goes to the guard and asks.


    The guard shook his head and said, "the eldest son went to the palace with him in the morning. If you have anything to do, you can come later!"


    "Good!" Orange and he nodded, then turned around and turned back to Lu ziyao: "master Mo has entered the palace with Shizi!"


    Lu ziyao heard the speech, pupil drops Liuliu circle: "you say, your family son''s name is easy to use?"


    Orange son doesn''t know why of looking at her: "Miss Lu why say this?"


    "I wonder if I can succeed in using Shizi''s name as a credit card?" Lu ziyao''s fingertips whirled gently in his chin and asked very seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The orange is speechless.


    You are not afraid, you come back on credit, the son will not give you reimbursement?


    "No matter how many questions and hypotheses you have, you haven''t tried them directly. The result is clearer!" As soon as this conclusion came out, Lu ziyao immediately said with a smile: "go! Let''s have a try! "


    "Miss Lu! Do you want to think about it again? " The euphemism that orange son asks, actually all quick urgent cry.


    If she comes back with a lot of things on credit, and Shizi is upset, what can she do? "Don''t think about it. I''ll bear all the consequences!" Sister Lu ziyao encircles her fragrant shoulder well. It''s not hard to feel her uneasiness at the moment: "Shizi is not a mean person. As long as he can get things back on credit, he won''t worry about us because of that little money. Besides, the reason why I do this is to improve his life in the final analysis."


    "Really?""More real than real gold!" Lu ziyao comforted her: "can you show me the way now?"


    Orange hesitated a little and decided to believe her judgment.


    After all, from this morning''s special advice, Miss Lu''s position in his mind must be different.


    See her look obviously loose. Lu ziyao smiles: "let''s go quickly!"


    "Good!"


    Under the leadership of orange, after a short meeting, he went to the main street.


    On both sides of the road, there are all kinds of rouge powder, jewelry and other objects.


    On weekdays, Lu ziyao would take a look, but now that she has something in her heart, she naturally has no leisure.


    "Is there a special place to sell flowers, birds and fish?" Lu ziyao can reach the scope of vision, Leng is not to see a stall selling these things.


    "Yes, it is, but it''s a little far from West Street!"


    "About how far!" When he got the answer he wanted, Lu ziyao immediately relaxed.


    Orange estimated: "it''s faster to have a carriage. If it''s on foot, I''m afraid it will take nearly two quarters of an hour!"


    Lu ziyao quietly converted in his mind, and it was only half an hour''s journey, not too far: "lead the way! Let''s go early and return early! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    In a quarter of an hour


    They arrived at West Street.


    Orange is a little short of breath.


    Lu ziyao was calm and relaxed.


    That orange looked at her eyes, speechless complex. She always thought that the girl she brought back by Shizi was the kind of delicate daughter. After walking for a while, she was very tired and refused to move more. But along the way, she completely recognized where she was. Her physical strength was much better than that of her maidservant? "Are you all right?" Seeing that she was panting a little, Lu ziyao thought, do you want to give her a rest first?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1061

    But


    It''s more than a quarter of an hour''s journey, and she''s walking faster, so she has such a strong reaction?


    Is it that if you don''t pay attention to exercise on weekdays, your foundation is too poor?


    Thinking about it, Lu ziyao felt that it was the only possibility.


    Master is all right, orange son where good intention shows oneself to have something to do, hurriedly shook a head: "maidservant is all right!"


    "Really?"


    Orange nodded: "maidservant first take you to choose flowers and plants!"


    "If you''re really tired, don''t force it!" Lu ziyao is not at ease.


    "Good!" Orange answered a voice, and took her to turn a corner, just to the real destination.


    To the eye, there are endless flower, bird, animal, rockery, bonsai and other small stalls.


    Lu ziyao stepped forward as soon as he saw the light.


    After a while, they were dazzled.


    I want to buy some back.


    But how, pocket space, only to find some simple, let credit small stalls.


    "My guest! If you have any flowers you like, I''ll give you a little cheaper! " When an old man in his sixties saw a visitor coming, he immediately inquired enthusiastically. "Do you give me credit?" Lu ziyao didn''t ask back. Seeing the obvious change in the opposite side, he immediately added: "we are from the third prince''s mansion. If the emperor is not here, we can''t withdraw money. If you don''t worry, you can send the flowers I selected to your house and settle accounts with you after the emperor comes back. Of course, if you don''t worry, we won''t ask for them!"


    The old man looked at her suspiciously: "are you really from the third prince''s mansion?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!"


    The old man looked at her for a long time. For a moment, he was not sure whether what she said was true or false? On his side, a boy about ten years old came up to his ear: "grandfather! I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to cheat under the banner of sanwangfu. We''d better believe them. When we close the stall, we''ll send the things to sanwangfu and give them silver, and then we''ll leave them. If we don''t give them, we''ll take them away at most. At most, we''ll delay time, but there won''t be any loss! "


    The old man felt that what his grandson said was reasonable. Even if he had a decision: "I don''t think you''re telling lies. You pick it first. Later, our grandparents and grandchildren will send the flowers you choose to the third prince''s mansion!"


    Lu ziyao was waiting for his words. He immediately picked out more than a dozen potted flowers, negotiated the price and moved to the next stall.


    In the same way, after a few more deals, Lu ziyao got into the bird stand.


    For fear of being lost, orange trotted closely behind her: "do you want to buy a bird?"


    "Buy one and go back to play!" In reply, Lu ziyao was close to the cage and reached out to tease the bird in the cage.


    Sitting in the shade of a tree to enjoy the cool, the boss saw a guest coming, immediately got up and came over.


    "My guest! What kind of bird do you want to buy? I have the most complete range of birds in Beijing, including thrush, Canary, magpie... " The boss reported the names of more than 20 kinds of birds.


    Lu ziyao is not interested in the rare bird. He turns his eyes around and finally falls on a big cage in the corner.


    There are more than twenty, the most common budgerigar.


    The boss saw her mind at a glance: "my guest, do you want to buy a parrot?"


    Lu ziyao nodded: "how much is one?"


    "This parrot is not worth money, ten coppers!" The boss didn''t raise the price and offered her an offer. However, the next second, the conversation suddenly changed: "my guest, if you want to play, it''s better to buy a medium and large parrot. It''s quick to learn, and you can have some fun on weekdays!"


    "There''s no place to keep it, just a small Budgerigar and a cage!" Without any hesitation, Lu ziyao walked to the cage and observed carefully. He pointed to the Yellow haired budgerigar in the middle: "I want that one!"


    The boss looked at it and said with a smile, "my guest, you have good eyesight. The only yellow budgerigar is in your eye!"


    "That means we are predestined!" Lu ziyao is like the true and the false.


    The boss laughed: "OK! Since you are so predestined friends, one cage and one bird will give you two coppers and eighteen coppers


    "Thank you!" Lu ziyao thanks, looks back, and whispers to orange, "do you have silver on you?"


    "A little bit!"


    "Lend it to me and return it to you!" Lu ziyao opened his hand to her.


    Orange nodded, took out eighteen coppers and handed them to the boss.


    The boss handed the cage to her: "if you still want to buy a bird next time, please come to me, I''ll give you a cheap price!"


    "Easy to say!" Lu ziyao answered and took the bird from orange''s hand. The more he looked, the more he liked it.


    Thinking about it, I have to teach it to speak after I go back. I don''t know how much it can learn?


    Lu ziyao was thinking and walking out with the cage. He didn''t check for a moment, but just met the person from the opposite line.


    "Don''t you have eyes when you walk? If you hurt my master, be careful to move your head! " Just as Lu ziyao was about to apologize, the voice of the receiver on the other side started.Lu ziyao frowned, fixed his eyes, and saw a man in a brocade robe opposite him, and another man named Qi, who was dressed like a young man.


    The slave is more arrogant than the master.


    Lu ziyao flashed these words in his mind.


    "Are you all right?" Orange hurried forward to ask, for fear that she would be hit.


    Lu ziyao shook his head: "nothing!"


    Orange son smell speech, secretly relaxed tone, lift Mou, hope to opposite of person, just one eye, then froze.


    Lu ziyao didn''t notice her difference. With his attitude of being wrong first, he said: "I''m sorry, young master. I didn''t mean to be rude to you, just careless!"


    "You don''t know me?" he asked


    Lu ziyao said: "do I need to know you?"


    The man laughed and said nothing.


    Instead, the boy beside him hummed unhappily: "where are you from? Why are you so insightless?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She wanted to sew the boy''s mouth. It was so noisy.


    "Don''t think I can''t find out if you don''t talk!" Little Si cold hum, Mou Guang accidentally falls with the cage in her hand above, immediately pupil a bright: "this bird is very beautiful!"


    Lu ziyao smell speech, immediately guard cage with behind: "sorry, I have bought this bird, in addition, thank you for your praise!"


    The boy ignored what she said and looked at his master: "do you think this bird is good?"


    Men''s eyes, thoughtful fall and the cage of the budgerigar body: "not bad!"


    The boy heard the words and immediately came to the spirit: "you just hit my master, as compensation, this bird in your hand, as a compensation gift!" "What if I say no?" Lu ziyao has never seen anything so blatant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1062

    "No?" The young man repeated the word, as if he had heard a big joke, and he laughed foolishly: "as the master of my family, it''s a blessing for you to take a fancy to your bird. If you know what''s interesting, don''t ask anything, but offer the bird obediently. If you don''t know what''s interesting Hum


    ... "


    The boy sneered, and the warning was self-evident.


    However, Lu ziyao was determined not to accept him: "I don''t care who he is, I only know, first come first served; what''s more, I paid the money; if you want me to give him away, let alone the door, there is no crack!"


    "You..."


    "What are you doing?" Lu ziyao cut off his desire to speak. He was so angry that he said: "anyway, I''ve finished apologizing. If I love to accept it or not, I can''t control it. But if I want the bird in my hand, it''s no good!"


    Listening to her long speech, the boy raised his hand and pointed at her: "good! Good! If you have the ability, you should give your name in the paper


    "If you want to know my name, I won''t tell you!" Lu ziyao has never seen such an arrogant man since he was so old. It''s hard to see him sent to the West with one blow.


    Fortunately, he is just a slave. If he is the master, he can''t tell how to kill people?


    But


    To raise such a slave, the master must not be a good man.


    With this in mind, Lu ziyao''s eyes became subtle as he looked at the man.


    How could the man not notice her emotional change? Instead of being angry, he laughed at her: "don''t mind, young master. Congzi is spoiled by me. He talks and does things rashly, but he doesn''t have any bad heart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is in a mess in the wind.


    Threats, threats are used out, not bad heart?


    Go to the devil!


    "I''m ok. If you have something to do, you can go first!" The man dodged to one side to make way for her.


    Lu ziyao blinked, surprised by his kindness: "you Are you really going to let us go? "


    The man nodded.


    "You see how good your master is. You should learn from him in the future. Otherwise, you deserve to be killed." Lu ziyao glanced at the boy with a kind persuasion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy grinds his teeth.


    He wanted to slap her to death.


    "No more!" Lu ziyao hugged the man.


    Holding the idea of not going now and waiting for more time, he waved to the intentional orange.


    Orange son wants to talk and stop of open mouth, but finally what also didn''t say, follow behind her, hurriedly walk away.


    Only after a certain distance did she reach out and gently pull off her sleeve. ,


    "what''s the matter?" Lu ziyao looked back at her, and then noticed that her face was white: "uncomfortable?"


    Orange shook her head and said in a slightly trembling voice, "Miss Lu! The man you hit just now is, is... "


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s ruishizi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    So, did she offend the dignitaries?


    -


    "you''re back!" Hearing the news, Lu ziyao immediately dropped the flowers planted in his hands and met them with Maliu.


    Wei Chi and Xiao passed her and looked at the open space beside the bamboo forest. They saw that the ground was flat and hollowed out. Some of the flowers had been planted, and some of them had not been planted.


    Lu ziyao followed his eyes, slightly guilty, and said: "this yard is too lifeless. I''ll make you more angry!"


    "With the consent of my son?" Wei Chi and Xiao''s dim and unidentified eyes fell on her small face.


    Lu ziyao said with a smile: "I''m not your servant girl. Naturally, I have to consider your physical and mental health!"


    "Are you implying that my son is not healthy now?" Wei Chi Xiao''s eyelids narrowed slightly, which was mixed with a few dangerous meanings.


    "Er ~ ~" Lu ziyao felt numb.


    Does this guy want to be so aggressive?


    "Dumb?" Wei Chi Xiao raised her hand and held her chin.


    Lu ziyao pushed his fingertips aside and solemnly explained: "I mean, to give you a comfortable environment, so that you can feel happy every day. In this way, you will look good, and your body and mind will naturally be healthy!"


    "So I want to thank you, my son?"


    "Thank you. Just be happy!" Lu ziyao had the cheek to laugh with him.


    Wei Chi and Xiao snorted: "don''t think that if you say that, my son will let you write off the absurd things you have done?"


    "What nonsense?" Lu ziyao was a little stunned and didn''t respond for a moment. What did he mean by that?


    She clearly remembered that she was very good today. How could she do something ridiculous?


    Wei Chi Xiao looked at her blank face and her temples were jumping. I don''t know whether to say that she was too brainless or that she would properly forget?"The twenty odd people at the gate of Sanwang''s mansion were surrounded by water. Since the birth of my son, when have you seen such a grand occasion?" Wei Chi and Xiao sneer. If they can, they really want to teach her a lesson.


    Lu ziyao instantly understood that the gate of sanwangfu was so big, and there were only twenty people. How could it be that the sanwangfu was surrounded by water


    "Plus more than a hundred people, watching the crowd!" Wei Chi and Xiao''s mood is not a good supplement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Is that exaggeration? "Do you know that because of your reckless action, my son almost didn''t get back to the mansion smoothly? It''s small, but big..." At this point, Wei Chi, Xiao Weidun, bent his index finger slightly and knocked on her forehead The onlookers thought that my son didn''t pay his debts, so they almost didn''t take the rotten eggs and smashed the door of the third prince''s mansion! "


    Lu ziyao''s eyes widened when he heard the speech.


    All right!


    She may have really done something stupid.


    But


    Can''t the guards explain?


    "My son, do you hear me?" See her in addition to stare big eyes, Leng is no other expression, Wei Chi Xiao hate iron not into steel, and knocked on her forehead a few times.


    "I hear you! I heard you... " Lu ziyao protected his head and murmured in a low voice I''m not smart at all. If you knock me stupid again, how can I live in the future? "


    "Just be stupid!" Wei Chi Xiao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    They have no common language.


    "You remember for my son, next time you dare to go outside and take credit in the name of my son or the third prince''s house, and see how my son will deal with you!" Wei Chi and Xiao give a vicious warning.


    Lu ziyao secretly rolled his eyes, but he looked very clever: "I know I''m wrong, I''ll never do it again!"


    "Better!" Wei Chi and Xiao, unable to get rid of her anger, knocked on her forehead again.


    Lu ziyao wants to cry without tears. I feel like I''m going to be knocked into a fool by him sooner or later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1063

    Ignoring her accusation, Wei Chi and Xiao walked to the messy flower pile and said, "these are all your booty today?"


    "There''s more over there!" As a treasure, Lu ziyao led him to the left side of the bamboo forest: "you see, there are birds and rabbits. Do you feel that the yard is full of life all of a sudden?"


    Wei Chi Xiao looked at the little white rabbits on the ground, which were only surrounded by branches. The corners of his eyes twitched fiercely.


    Angry that he didn''t notice it, he was afraid that he would trample these little guys out of the fence alive


    "Don''t just look at the rabbits, and the birds I bought!" Lu ziyao pulled his sleeve and motioned to him to look at the cute girl he had taken back: "isn''t it cute?"


    "Not bad!" Wei Chi Xiao in her full look with expectation, the precious spit out these two words.


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he immediately laughed like a flower.


    Wei Chi and Xiao put his fingertips into the cage. Xiaoai didn''t dodge. On the contrary, she didn''t recognize life at all. She stretched out her head and pecked at his finger belly with her small sharp beak: "so many valuable birds, why do you want to choose a worthless budgerigar?"


    "Because it''s very similar to the budgerigar I used to keep!" Lu ziyao does not think about the ropeway.


    Wei Chi Xiao teased little cute fingertips and said, "have you ever raised such a bird before?"


    Lu ziyao nodded his head and said, "it''s very smart. It can say hello and congratulations on getting rich. I wonder if this one is as smart as that one?"


    "Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to. As long as you have enough patience, you will get what you want!" Wei Chi Xiao teases little cute action, restore nature: "does it have a name?"


    "Cute


    Wei Chi and Xiao smile.


    It''s really easy to understand.


    "Yes! I bought a little cute in cash. I borrowed eighteen coppers from orange. You remember to pay them back together! " Lu ziyao thought of it and quickly reminded him.


    She knew that it was not easy for a maid to make money. She didn''t want to go to the pit.


    "Well!"


    Get his frank response, Lu ziyao pupil drops yo yo: "say, a servant girl generally a month, can have how much silver?"


    "The servant girls are divided into three, six and nine grades!" Yu Chi Xiao''s eyes were shining on her: "what? Want a monthly salary? "


    Lu ziyao laughed and nodded: "as your servant girl, is my level very high?"


    Is there a lot of silver?


    "If you buy these flowers and plants without authorization, they will be deducted from your monthly salary in the future..." Wei Chi and Xiao Yi pointed out and swept her masterpieces one by one When will it be enough and when will your monthly salary be paid? "


    Lu ziyao almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood when he heard the speech: "shit! Are you mistaken? I buy these things for you... "


    "I like absolute purity. As for what you bought..." Wei Chi and Xiao snorted coldly My son has no life. If you just throw these things away, you will be satisfied! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    OK!


    You won!


    I don''t need your money until I find my way home.


    As for these things, I''ll take them all when I leave, and I won''t leave them for you.


    See who is afraid of who?


    Hum!


    "Don''t stand here and wash your hands!" Wei Chi Xiao looked at her hands full of mud, Ying Ting frowned.


    Lu ziyao just glanced back: "I want to plant flowers!"


    The implication is that it''s better not to wash if it''s dirty after washing.


    "Let the servant come and plant it for you!"


    "No! I''ll plant it myself Lu ziyao subconsciously declined: "let them plant, it''s not what I imagined!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao Zhu watched her take a few breaths, turned around, walked to the stone table not far away, sat down, and took practical actions to show that "follow her".


    Lu ziyao was not annoyed. He went to the previous position and continued to plant flowers.


    Wei Chi Xiao took a cup of tea, poured a cup of tea, while slowly drinking, while looking at her busy back.


    Sunset, quietly scattered in her body, for her plating on a soft color.


    For a long time


    Lu ziyao raised his sleeve and wiped his forehead with sweat. Inadvertently, he found that the old God was tasting someone who was suddenly unbalanced: "don''t you come here to help?"


    How to say, she is transforming the yard for him. He doesn''t even extend his hand. Is that really good?


    "No help!" Wei Chi Xiao gave her a definite and affirmative reply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    It''s so neat of you to refuse, isn''t it?


    Don''t you feel flushed?


    "What''s the matter?" To make complaints about her Tucao''s eyes, Wei Xiao asked her questions.


    Lu ziyao pulled down the corner of his lip, his face was not red, and he opened his eyes and said: "I don''t think so. I just want you to get up and move your muscles and bones.""I''m not tired!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Get it!


    When she didn''t say anything.


    Lu ziyao accepted his fate and continued to work hard alone. After planting all the flowers, he found a sunny open space and worked hard to dig


    Wei Chi Xiao changed a posture and continued to stare at her hard work.


    For a long time


    "What do you grow?" Seeing that she was scattering things on the ground, Wei Chi asked in a deep voice.


    "Spinach, parsley!" Lu ziyao did not raise his head and said, "it''s very suitable for this season!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi and Xiao: "I''m sorry There is no shortage of food in the house! "


    "It''s fun, you know?" Lu ziyao gave him a scornful look in his eyes: "what''s more, if people don''t eat, they can feed the rabbit!"


    Wei Chi''s Xiao Mei''s heart slightly jumps: "the courage is more and more fat, isn''t it?"


    Lu ziyao said with a smile: "you are used to it!"


    When Wei Chi and Xiao Wen Yan tried to teach her a lesson, it turned into nothingness in a flash. Instead, he was in a mood of Indescribability.


    Lu ziyao glanced at him secretly. Seeing that he had a rare good temper and didn''t repair her, he was a little more daring for a while.


    "That I''ll tell you something, "Lu ziyao said casually while observing his words and feelings.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at her hesitant appearance, her intuition tells Wei Chi Xiao that she has either done something bad or caused trouble.


    Lu ziyao pulled the corner of his lip, and his voice dropped a few decibels unconsciously: "today I It''s like offending someone by accident! "


    "Who?"


    "It''s like ruishizi to listen to orange..." Lu Zi thought about it for a long time. After he was sure it was right, he nodded his head you ''re right! That''s him


    Wei Chi Xiao''s face was slightly Black: "how did you meet him?" "It''s just a coincidence..." Lu ziyao talked about the cause and effect of the incident for many times, and finally concluded that " I''ve already made a low-profile apology, but the slave around him has eyes in the sky. It''s irritating to look at him! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1064

    "So, you dare to fight with them!" Wei Chi and Xiao''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. He really wanted to knock on her head to see what structure was inside?


    Knowing that she can''t do martial arts and is also a weak woman, how dare she blatantly contradict others and not be afraid of being slapped to death?


    Lu ziyao was wronged by his roar: "I don''t know him, how can I know his status is so noble!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao have a headache.


    What he said was not the question of dignity, but the disparity of strength. How could she not understand it?


    Is he really knocked into a big fool?


    Why not just be stupid.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Seeing his disgust on his face and the look that he wanted to throw her away, Lu ziyao felt guilty and asked.


    "Is your brain decorated?" In addition, Wei Chi and Xiao Shi couldn''t figure out why she was so stupid.


    Lu ziyao was angry: "let''s talk to talk, can we not carry out personal attacks?"


    "It''s not easy to be stupid enough to know that my son is attacking me personally!" Wei Chi''s Xiao PI laughs at the flesh but not the flesh.


    Lu ziyao grinds his teeth.


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable.


    Throw away the seeds in your hand and go straight at him.


    Wei Chi Xiao could have easily avoided her attack, but the result of his avoidance was that she fell into the air and fell to the ground in confusion, so that her body, which could have been avoided, didn''t move.


    Lu ziyao''s hands covered with mud went directly to greet him. For a moment, his clean clothes were instantly stained with mud.


    Wei Chi Xiao quickly reached out and grabbed her by the collar. He picked her up from the ground and said, "it''s lawless, isn''t it?"


    "Let you bully me!" Lu ziyao said angrily that he couldn''t reach his body with both hands, so he just went to greet him on his sleeve.


    After a while


    He had yellow mud stains on his lavender sleeves.


    Wei Chi and Xiao frowned: "believe it or not, let you take a muddy bath?"


    "Er ~ ~" Lu ziyao''s action of opening his teeth and dancing his claws was a moment of stillness.


    How could she forget his bad temper?


    Dripping big eyes, in his face around, immediately, slowly fell on his sleeve full of mud stains, guilty of swallowing saliva.


    His clothes should be very expensive, right?


    Will he ask her to sell her to pay for it?


    At the thought of this possibility, Lu ziyao shivered.


    She was not interested. She suffered a great loss on impulse.


    "I''m not very brave. Why don''t I talk?" Wei Chi Xiao didn''t give her the chance to avoid, but raised her to the level of himself.


    Lu ziyao licked his lower lip: "I, I am impulsive, who let Who let you despise my IQ again and again, so, so... "


    "So it''s my son''s fault?" Wei Chi and Xiao Qiang resist the impulse to throw her away and speak patiently.


    Lu ziyao wants to nod, but he has no courage: "I''m just a kind reminder. I hope you don''t attack people at will in the future, otherwise, the dog will jump over the wall when it''s urgent!"


    "Are you sure you will remind me in good faith?" Wei Chi and Xiao despise.


    If she has enough brain, she should know that she is such a weak woman, she should not meet two men.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao wants to cry without tears.


    What about personal attacks?


    Watching Leng is a dead girl who doesn''t understand his intention. Wei Chi and Xiao don''t have a good temper and leave her in the air.


    Lu ziyao, who is always on guard, is busy and steady. Fortunately, there is no tragedy to have a close contact with the earth.


    "Are you so angry because I have offended ruishizi?" Thinking about it, Lu ziyao felt that it was the only possibility.


    Otherwise, he had no reason to belittle her and stimulate her.


    Wei Chi Xiao is too lazy to talk with her, so he turns around and wants to leave.


    Seeing this, Lu ziyao hurriedly stepped forward and blocked his way: "today''s matter, today''s solution, not tomorrow!"


    Anyway, stretching her head and shrinking her head are not as pleasant as before, so as not to make her think so much that she can''t eat and sleep at night.


    Wei Chi and Xiao leave with a slight pause and look down at her.


    For a long time


    After confirming that she really didn''t understand his intention, she sighed silently: "do you know martial arts?"


    Hearing his confused inquiry, Lu ziyao was slightly stunned and shook his head No


    "Then you think you can''t do martial arts. Can you beat two strong men?"


    Lu ziyao shook his head again.


    No matter how explosive she is, she will not be the opponent of two men unless she has special powers.


    "Since you know you can''t do it, you can''t do it. Where do you have the confidence to sing against two men? You''re not afraid to be slapped to death? Well In Wei Chi''s epilogue, Xiao Weiyang''s voice was mingled with the anger of the Yamen servant.Lu ziyao''s lips rose slowly.


    It turns out that


    He did not blame her for offending others, but for fear that she would be slapped to death.


    Does he care about her?


    Lu ziyao touched his face. He thought it was a dream, but it was so real.


    "If you care about others, just say it, and they won''t laugh at you!" Lu ziyao bravely raised his fingertips and gently poked his chest. He had a pretty red face.


    On Wei Chi Xiao''s face, he scratched a little unnatural, but soon returned to normal. He said in a cold voice, "you think too much. I''m afraid you''ll die, and I''ll have to ask someone to collect your body!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Can we have a pleasant chat?


    Admit it, will you lose a piece of meat?


    Seeing her look of disbelief, Wei Chi Xiao coughed and said with a cold face, "as for the trouble you''ve caused, I''ll see how my son will deal with you later."


    The evil puts down this words, Wei Chi Xiao turns around, walks out of the courtyard, and orders the little Si to bring water to bathe him.


    Lu ziyao stamped his foot unhappily: "cut! Fortunately, I just felt that he had a conscience, but in the end, he really thought too much! "


    Not far away from the little cute, like feeling his master in a bad mood, tilted his head and called at her.


    Lu ziyao walked over and poked the little cute in the cage: "bad guy! Wei Chi, Xiao big villain! Wei Chi and Xiao are bad guys... "


    Little cute tilts her head and looks at her. Her sharp mouth opens and closes, making a strange sound.


    When Lu ziyao saw this, he was happy and worked harder.


    For a time, a person and a bird look at each other, each issue their own voice, unspeakable harmony.


    "Miss Lu! Don''t take care of the flowers and plants. I''ll clean them up for you first. Shizi said, "I''ll take you out later!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1065

    Orange line into the yard, see she is still to just sprout a few days of vegetables watering, busy three steps and two steps forward.


    Lu ziyao did not raise his head and asked, "do you know where to go?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Then wait a minute!" Lu ziyao took another scoop of water and sprinkled water on the last row of vegetable fields.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oranges have no love.


    How important is the vegetable land?


    After Lu ziyao finished pouring, he straightened up and threw the ladle into the barrel: "orange! Look how well they are growing. In another ten days and a half months, they will be ready for cooking! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Orange wants to cry without tears.


    Now is not the time to discuss when vegetables will grow up and when they can be cooked, OK?


    Now all you have to do is dress up and wait for your son to come back to pick you up.


    Lu ziyao didn''t care about her silence. He supported his chin. The more he looked at his vegetables, the more he felt that they were growing well.


    She decided that when these dishes can be eaten, the first thing she should do is to cook and make a natural and pollution-free food.


    "Miss Lu! Time is running out. You should go back to your room with your maidservant first and dress up! " Orange son begged, afraid according to her so ink down, the son back to the house, she may not be able to change clothes.


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he took back his eyes from the vegetable field with three slow beats: "let him wait for a while at most, it''s OK!"


    "Miss Lu..." Now, orange is really going to cry.


    How dare she let Shizi wait!


    Looking at her, it was as if he would cry for her if he said one more unpleasant word. Lu ziyao was silent and finally could not bear to let go: "OK! Don''t cry, I''ll go back to my room with you


    Get the results you want, orange mood suddenly overcast.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    This is the legend, face like a book?


    Two people walk into the wing room.


    For the first time, orange showed her three sets of clothes one by one: "Miss Lu! These are all tailor in Shizi''s mansion. They are tailor-made for you. You can choose one to have a try! "


    Lu ziyao blinked suspiciously.


    She didn''t remember that someone had measured her. How could it be customized?


    Orange didn''t notice her careful thinking, urged: "Miss Lu! You choose one, and I''ll change it for you! "


    Lu ziyao drifted away and his thoughts returned in an instant.


    All right!


    Customized or not, she doesn''t have to wear men''s clothes every day.


    Glancing at the clothes on the table.


    A light pink, a light purple, and a crescent white.


    Lu ziyao thought for a moment and pointed to the last piece of clothing: "white!"


    "Good!" Orange should sound, picked up the crescent white clothes, change for her.


    Not much


    Lu ziyao, who was walking in front of the bronze mirror, was a little flustered when he looked at himself in the mirror.


    Is that woman in white really herself?


    How to see, how some unreal.


    But


    The size of this dress. How can it fit so well?


    "Well, do you know who quoted my size?" Lu ziyao glanced at her suspiciously.


    Without thinking, orange replied, "the size of Shizi Bao!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is a fool.


    How does he know her size, still so accurate?


    Is


    What did he do to her while she was asleep?


    At the thought of this possibility, Lu ziyao was both thrilled and a little excited yes! It''s just excitement


    That usually, always serious indifferent face, if really make this matter, how can not make people surprised excited?


    Orange don''t know her face, why changed and changed?


    Her relationship with Shizi is so special. Shizi knows her size. What''s so strange?


    If Lu ziyao knew that the so-called special relationship between her and Wei Chi Xiao in the eyes of orange and others was Tongfang, how would she feel?


    "Miss Lu! I''ll comb your hair and make up for you Orange drew back her chair and motioned her to sit down.


    Lu ziyao waved away his confused thoughts and sat down in front of the bronze mirror.


    Orange untied her hair crown, let her three thousand hair naturally fall behind, picked up the comb, comb her hair smooth.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Orange for her to wear silver step shake, thin falling ears, really good-looking.


    "No makeup, that''s it!" Seeing that she wanted to pick up the cosmetics on the stage, Lu ziyao said first.


    Her skin is sensitive. I''m afraid she can''t get used to the cosmetics of this time and space.


    Orange''s eyes fell on her pretty and refined face. She felt that she was really beautiful enough. If she forced her make-up, it might be a superfluous act.Across the mind of this idea, orange immediately put down the cosmetics picked up.


    "There''s nothing else to sort out, is there?" Lu Zi looked into the copper mirror, which was many times more beautiful than before. His eyes were as bright as if they were going to overflow brilliance.


    Sure enough, people depend on clothes, beauty depends on beautiful clothes.


    Tut tut


    However, with a suit of clothes and a sideburns, she was transformed from a tomboy into a beautiful girl full of vitality.


    "No more!" Orange''s eyebrows curved and said with a smile, "Miss Lu is so beautiful. If you look like this, you will be surprised!"


    "Will it?" Lu ziyao is not sure.


    After all, as a son of the world, he has never seen any kind of beauty.


    What''s more, he is more beautiful than a woman.


    At the thought of his handsome face, which was full of indignation, Lu ziyao was jealous.


    I really want to surround a beautiful man like him at home, face myself every day, and let no one else have a chance to think about him. But it''s a pity


    Wu Wu ~


    she is not powerful enough to daydream.


    "Yes Orange confirmed and affirmed.


    Lu ziyao did not comment and did not comment.


    Not much


    Outside, from far to near, there was a sound of footwork.


    The orange son pupil is tiny a bright: "should be the son of the world to come back!"


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he subconsciously stepped forward and went to the outside world.


    Since returning to the capital, he has been out early and back late almost every day, and she has not seen him for several days.


    She really can''t figure out what it''s like to be a son of the world?


    Is there a succession to the throne


    Lu Ziyao silently make complaints about the room, and the man has already made the wing room.


    It''s really the familiar figure.


    Wei Chi and Xiao also noticed her figure for the first time.


    At first sight, I was shocked to see her dress.


    I didn''t expect


    Her dress was more beautiful than he thought.


    Lu ziyao was too focused by his eyes, and his face turned a little red. Unconsciously, he lowered his eyelids. Orange saw this, secretly laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1066

    "Let''s go!" For a long time, Wei Chi Xiao, who suddenly came back to his senses, gave a sign in a deep voice.


    Lu ziyao blinked: "where to?"


    "Take you for a walk!" Wei Chi and Xiao are in a good mood: "I haven''t had time to take you out of the palace since I''ve been back to Beijing for so long. I just don''t have any plans today. I''ll take this opportunity to show you around!"


    Lu ziyao was surprised by his words, but he walked to his side cleverly: "don''t go to the palace in the afternoon?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi and Xiao nodded and took the lead in walking towards the layman in the courtyard.


    Lu ziyao, on the other hand, followed him.


    When they walked out of the mansion, they saw the ink glass waiting outside the door.


    "Brother Mo!" Lu ziyao said hello with a smile.


    Suddenly see a dress of her, Mo Lian glass Leng under, just reaction: "or dress more beautiful!"


    "I think so, too!" Lu ziyao laughs.


    She''s a woman. Women''s clothes are definitely better than men''s.


    Wei Chi looks at her and gives her a look of "dese".


    Seeing this, Lu ziyao immediately raised his chin unconvinced: "do you have any opinions on brother Mo''s pertinent evaluation?"


    Wei Chi and Xiao looked her up and down, and asked, "where do you get your confidence?"


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he was very angry. He went around to him and raised his head and straightened his chest: "am I not beautiful like this?"


    "The truth? Or lies? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao covered his chest and nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Is this guy deliberately trying to annoy her to inherit her property?


    No!


    She has no property for him to inherit!


    Is


    Does he want to inherit her wisdom?


    "If you don''t speak, I think you want to hear the truth!" Wei Chi Xiao teases her in a good mood and looks her up and down again like an appraisal: "tut tut How to look at it, how ordinary! "


    Lu ziyao snorted heavily and gave him a decisive reward.


    I know he has seen many beauties, but I praise her, can he die?


    I hate it!


    What a nuisance!


    Looking at her angry back, Wei Chi Xiao had a smile in his eyes.


    Mo LIANLI silently distanced herself from them to avoid being blinded by their love.


    "It''s going in the wrong direction!" See her buried in the alley, Wei Chi Xiao voice with a smile to remind.


    Lu ziyao walked forward with a slight step.


    All right!


    She was confused with anger!


    In this unfamiliar capital, if she walks around in a hurry, she will be starved to death or become a beggar tragically.


    Wei Chi Xiao stepped forward, clasped her wrist and pulled her back to the right path.


    Lu ziyao didn''t even look at him. He was so proud that he didn''t write on the back of his head - ignore you, just ignore you!


    Wei Chi Xiao clasped the fingertips of her wrists and gently stroked her skin: "angry?"


    Lu ziyao rolled his eyes and gave him a face of knowing and asking.


    "How much do you want my son to praise you?" Wei Chi and Xiao joked.


    Lu ziyao snorted again: "I can''t stand it. Someone opens his eyes and tells lies!"


    "When will my son open his eyes and tell lies?"


    "Just now!" Lu ziyao gritted his teeth and glared at him.


    It''s obvious that you are forgetting what you just said. What''s your brain?


    Wei Chi and Xiao were not annoyed either. He asked, "what do you mean?"


    "You say I look like a normal person!" Lu ziyao is very unconvinced to repeat what he said before.


    Although she can''t be called the best, she can''t be reduced to the ordinary end, can she?


    What a bully!


    I''ve seen a lot of beauties, isn''t it amazing?


    Hum!


    "Very unconvinced?" Wei Chi and Xiao know and ask.


    Lu ziyao confirmed and nodded his head.


    Wei Chi and Xiao kept quiet and raised his eyebrows: "how about calling some ministers'' daughters to compete with you?"


    Lu ziyao''s eyebrows slightly frowned. His intuition told her that he must be digging a hole to jump for her.


    "Not at all!" Lu ziyao resolutely refused his idea and rolled his eyes: "you can say whatever you like. Anyway, I''m just a little servant girl, and I don''t expect you to do anything to me, as long as my future husband doesn''t dislike me!"


    Hearing what she said, Wei Chi and Xiao clasped the fingertips of her wrists and tightened them in an instant.


    Lu ziyao said: "what are you doing? Let me go!"


    She cried and tried to pull back her wrist, but he held it too tightly. She tried several times, but she didn''t succeed.


    Wei Chi Xiao arm slightly hard, a pull her into the arms.Lu ziyao didn''t react as well. The tip of his nose hit his chest directly, and his tears almost came out: "damn! It''s killing me. Is your chest made of iron


    "You deserve it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    I''ve provoked you. Are you going to do this to me?


    Wei Chi Xiao raised his other hand and pinched her jaw: "I remember telling you that without my son''s permission, you would never want to get married in your whole life. I forgot so soon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is in a mess in the wind.


    Who do you think you are?


    Do you really think I''ll be an old aunt all my life and work hard around you?


    You think so!


    "Speak Seeing that she didn''t speak, Wei Chi Xiao squeezed the fingertips of her chin and made a little effort.


    Lu ziyao ate the pain, but he said: "I didn''t forget it. I just whined about it. You can take it as if you didn''t hear anything!"


    "But my son heard it Wei Chi and Xiao had a heavy face and had the prestige before the storm.


    Lu ziyao wants to vomit blood.


    Why didn''t you find out about him before?


    I''m really blind, such a beautiful face.


    Wuwu ~


    can he regret coming here with him?


    "I''m wrong! I promise I''ll never say that I want to marry again! " Lu ziyao vowed, but he didn''t swear.


    Wei Chi Xiao was obviously not satisfied with her words: "just don''t say?"


    "Er ~ ~" Lu ziyao: "I don''t want to!"


    "Just don''t want to?" Wei Chi Xiao''s eyelids narrowed slightly, which was faintly mixed with some dangerous meaning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    What else do you want?


    Do you really want me not to marry all my life?


    To end up dead and old?


    If so, is he going too far?


    "Dumb? Well Wei Chi Xiao is very dissatisfied. She uses silence to avoid his problem.


    Lu ziyao took a deep breath and tried to tell himself that it was important to follow the donkey first.


    This idea fell at the same time, immediately raised a touch of sweet hair greasy smile. "You are the master, what you say is what you say; I will obey your orders Although Lu ziyao knew what he said, he could not fake it any more, but he still tried to put on a sincere look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1067

    Wei Chi Xiao Zhu looked at her several breaths and was still satisfied with her intelligence. He held the fingertips of her jaw and slowly released his strength: "it''s good that I''ve been so intelligent for a long time!"


    Lu ziyao smile slightly after a stiff, and quickly return to nature: "you teach the right, in the future, I talk and do things must have a good brain!"


    Since you don''t like to listen to the truth, I''ll tell lies in the future.


    Anyway, you let me cheat you. It''s not my fault.


    Looking at her cunning eyes, her intuition tells Wei Chi Xiao that she must want to do something.


    But it doesn''t matter. There''s a long way to go. One day, he will make her feel the same.


    Release her wrists, step forward, and move on.


    Lu ziyao made a face at his back, and immediately trotted to keep up with him.


    Not far, not close to Mo Lian Li, who was following them, touched his nose.


    He just smelled vinegar


    It''s still the heavy one.


    Not much


    Three people in a row turn to the street.


    Looking at the passers-by and the small stalls on both sides of the road, Lu ziyao came to Wei Chi Xiao''s side and said, "can I buy what I like?"


    "As long as it''s not flowers, rabbits, birds!" Wei Chi Xiao gave her a preventive injection in advance.


    He was not interested. He watched the courtyard where he had lived for more than 20 years. What she had destroyed was not the same as before.


    Lu ziyao was not at all surprised by his words. He said with a curved smile, "this is what you said. Apart from these, I can buy it at will!"


    "Well!"


    Get his response, Lu ziyao heart abacus, instant hit bang bang.


    You can''t buy flowers and plants, rabbits, birds and so on to decorate the yard. She will buy something else when it''s a big deal. Anyway, as long as the yard is decorated comfortably enough.


    Making up his mind, Lu ziyao, with his big black eyes, quickly searched the small stalls on both sides of the road for suitable things.


    So that, one will run this, one will run that, one is not happy.


    Wei Chi Xiao, who is behind her, has a smile of indulgence, while Mo Lian Li, who is not far behind him, feels that today''s sun must come out of the West.


    Otherwise, always like to nest in the study of the master, not only take the initiative to take her out of the house, but also full of patience to accompany her shopping, how to see, how abnormal.


    "I want to buy this!" Lu ziyao''s voice suddenly came from in front of him.


    Wei Chi and Xiao walked forward and saw that she was holding a small ceramic doll in her hand. For a moment, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help smoking.


    Are you still young?


    This sentence to the mouth, and stiffly back.


    If he hit her again, she was afraid that she would have nothing to do with him today.


    "Like it?" Wei Chi asked in a deep voice.


    Without thinking, Lu ziyao nodded and stared at him: "can I buy it?"


    "Say something nice to hear!" Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes flashed a smile.


    Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    What does this guy want?


    "Say it or not?" Wei Chi and Xiao''s eyebrows are slightly picked, and they look like they love to say or not.


    Lu ziyao naturally knew that if she didn''t show anything, he would let her only see, not buy; for her beloved little things, it seems that it''s not bad to say something unconscionable.


    With this thought, Lu ziyao calmed down.


    "Shizi, you are the best. You are not only the most handsome man I have ever seen in my life, but also the most kind-hearted master who loves my maidservant most..." Lu ziyao''s face was not red and his breath was not strong. He boasted all the words he could think of.


    Finally, don''t forget to stare at Wei Chi Xiao. It''s so obvious. Besides, I praise you for your hard work. Should you reward me?


    Looking at her perfect Pug''s appearance, Wei Chi Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment, but waved his big hand: "buy it!"


    Lu ziyao and so on is his this sentence, immediately eyebrows bend to look at the boss.


    "Boss! This, this And that, that... " Lu ziyao was not polite. He said a dozen or so Give me all the bags and he''ll pay for them! "


    "Come on!" The boss responded quickly, found a cloth bag, wrapped what she wanted, and handed it to her: "objective! Your things, take them! "


    "Good!" Lu ziyao answered the voice and looked back at Wei Chi and Xiao: "pay!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao smoked again.


    This dead girl is more and more daring. Though


    make complaints about it, he still took out his purse and handed it to the boss.


    The boss was so happy that he found the change quickly.


    Wei Chi and Xiao took over the empty change, and the man who was still in front of him ran to several meters away in the blink of an eye.


    "This dead girl, no one robbed her. Why are you running so fast?" Wei Chi Xiao twisted his eyebrows and followed him step by step."My son! What do you think of this cloth? " Seeing him marching, Lu ziyao pulled a piece of pink cloth and shook it in front of his eyes.


    "Want to make clothes?"


    Lu ziyao shook his head.


    Wei Chi and Xiao were a little surprised and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Make curtains!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    Is it necessary to make curtains with window paper?


    Ignoring his silence, Lu ziyao expressed his opinion: "the window paper is too monotonous. If you add pink curtains, will it suddenly become human?"


    "No!" For a moment, Wei Chi and Xiao Jingui spit out these three words.


    "You are because your eyes are not good!" Lu Ziyao Tucao, big hand wave: make complaints about me.


    "In your own room?" Wei Chi and Xiao always feel that her purpose is not simple.


    Lu ziyao laughed and shook his index finger: "no! No! We live in the same yard, and we have to put it in every wing room, of course! "


    "Then don''t buy it!" Voice Luo, buckle her wrist, easy to pull her away.


    Lu ziyao refused: "you said, except for those, I''ll buy whatever I want!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    "Man, don''t turn back, or I will despise you!" Lu ziyao is not afraid of death.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s face was dark.


    Has he been too kind to her recently?


    So that she can climb on his head and scream?


    Lu Zi saw from a distance that his face was intentional, and immediately turned his big black eyes around: "you are the best! You are the best person in the world, and you are also the most handsome person in the world. You are good everywhere... "


    "It''s no use flattering!"


    "I''m telling the truth!" Lu ziyao''s face is not red and he is out of breath.


    Wei Chi and Xiao hummed.


    Should he praise her for being more and more cheeky and tolerant? Huh? "My son! My son You are the best! You are the best person in the world, and you are also the most handsome person in the world. You are good everywhere... " Lu ziyao, holding the truth that he does not flatter others, continues to flatter others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1068

    When Wei Chi and Xiao Wen Yan heard this, they could not laugh or cry.


    Is this dead girl really more and more flexible?


    "Buy it!" For a moment, Wei Chi and Xiao finally let go.


    Lu ziyao cheered. He picked up the cloth he had chosen and handed it to his boss. He asked him to send someone to the sanwangfu.


    Wei Chi and Xiao agreed to pay.


    "Brother Xiao! I finally found you With a panting voice, a young man about 20 years old appeared in their sight.


    Looking at the unexpected guest, Wei Chi and Xiao smile faintly at the bottom of his eyes and go away in an instant: "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Chi Nan nodded: "big deal!"


    "Say it


    Yuchi Nan just wants to open his mouth, but his eyes inadvertently sweep to one side of Lu ziyao. The words he wants to export are stifled.


    "Brother Xiao! Who is this girl Wei Chi Nan''s eyes fell on Lu ziyao''s body, and there was an obvious meaning of eight trigrams.


    Wei Chi and Xiao ignored his inquiry and looked at Mo Lian Li: "take her to the front first. My son will go soon!"


    "Yes Mo Lian Li answered and motioned to Lu ziyao: "let''s go!"


    Lu ziyao nodded and followed him.


    Yuchi Nan see this, immediately anxious: "Hello! My son has not asked a result, how did he leave? "


    Wei Chi and Xiao broke his head back and said, "if you have something to say, if you have nothing to leave!"


    "Brother Xiao! How are you doing to me? " Yuchi Nan was injured and covered his chest.


    Wei Chi and Xiao snorted and walked away.


    Seeing this, Yuchi Nan quickly reached for his sleeve and said, "OK! okay! I said, "not yet!"


    "Hurry up!"


    Yuchi Nan once again felt that his little heart was hit by an arrow. Do you want to be so indifferent to him?


    Never seen him like this before?


    Is it difficult? Just now, between the girl and him


    The more Wei Chi Nan thought about it, the more excited he was. The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to get to the bottom of it, so that his eyes glowed.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Yingting frowned slightly, but their patience was not very good. They said, "last chance, do you want to say?"


    Yuchi Nan smell speech, a spirit, busy from his thoughts back to God.


    There is a long way to go. Sooner or later, he will be able to find a result. Now it is more important to get down to business.


    "Grandfather Huang asked me to tell you that you are one of the examiners in this autumn exam, invigilating this batch of examiners..."


    -


    "are all the sons of the royal family so weird?" Lu ziyao looks sideways at the ink glass.


    "What does that mean?" asked Mo LIANLI


    Lu ziyao thought of the ruishizi he saw last time and the Shizi he saw today. He shook his head and concluded: "it''s really weird!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ink and glass.


    Are you asking me or talking to yourself?


    Lu ziyao stopped talking, and his eyes fell back on the stalls on both sides of the road, ready to buy more small ornaments to decorate the wing room and yard.


    Mo Lian Li follows behind her to make sure she doesn''t get out of his sight.


    Lu ziyao picked out some small ornaments, stuffed them into his arms, and immediately moved on.


    Out of a distance, Mou Guang was attracted by the crowd in front of him.


    "Let''s see. What''s the matter?" Speaking, Lu ziyao has spread his legs and pushed towards the crowd.


    Mo LIANLI keeps up.


    Lu ziyao abandoned the power of nine oxen and two tigers, and finally pushed to the front.


    To my eyes, he was a young man in his twenties. He was beating a girl in her eighties and nines. On the ground, a woman was kneeling, kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    The surrounding people, pointing, but no one dare to come forward to help.


    But


    Lu ziyao heard the general idea of the matter from the comments of the surrounding people.


    The little girl recklessly crossed the road, startled the noble who came here, and was caught by her family members and beaten violently.


    Lu ziyao couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows.


    Of course, the little girl is wrong, but it''s not the reason for them to fight. Besides, if they continue to fight like this, they have to make trouble.


    "In other words, can you teach the beating boy a lesson quietly?" Lu ziyao approaches Mo LIANLI''s ear and asks in a low voice.


    Mo LIANLI nodded.


    When Lu ziyao saw this, his pupil suddenly lit up: "hit him on the arm where he hit people. Try hard. Don''t be merciful!"


    Mo LIANLI laughs, but doesn''t disappoint her. She takes out a copper plate from her sleeve, moves her fingertips, and turns into a copper plate of concealed weapon. She hits the boy''s right wrist quickly, ruthlessly and accurately.


    "Shout ~ ~" accompanied by a strange cry, the little guy covered his wrist with a jump foot, looked around with frightened and angry eyes: "who? Who attacked me? "


    The little girl, who had been beaten and even numb for a long time, shook her body and fell to the ground when he stopped.The woman who kept kowtowing, with a cry of surprise, took her daughter into her arms and cried her name over and over again.


    Watching the people hear the words, they can''t help crying.


    "The second daughter of the Youxiang family is so arrogant!"


    "Who said no? Look! Now it''s time for retribution


    "I can only say that even God can''t see it anymore!"


    "Such a big man is not ashamed to bully such a small girl!"


    "I don''t want my face. What''s the harm?"


    ¡­¡­


    Surrounded by the people, you say, I say, before the fear of power, dare not send out the voice of the heart, one after another.


    After hearing the words that they wanted to revolt, they immediately angrily scolded, "do you want to die one by one? Believe it or not, I''ll send your words back to Prime Minister Youcheng''s office in a moment, so that you can''t afford to take them away... "


    "Do you think he''s like a fly or a bug?" Hearing his endless warnings and threats, Lu ziyao smiles and asks about Mo LIANLI on his side.


    "It''s like flies, but people are more like bedbugs!" The evaluation of Mo Lian Li is to the point.


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he immediately gave him a teachable look: "should such a fly like bug teach him a good lesson?"


    Mo Lian Li chuckles, and his fingertips move again. The copper plate attacks the little boy''s mouth.


    With a "pa" sound, the copper plate hit directly on his front teeth. As the copper plate fell to the ground, he screamed hysterically.


    People around the body a shock, subconsciously back.


    I saw the next second, the boy "wow" spit out a mouthful of blood, blood also contains two front teeth.


    The onlookers looked at each other.


    I don''t know which way immortal, the technique is so accurate?


    But at the same time, it''s also very exciting.


    Call you a bully!


    Call you lawless!


    In the crowd, I don''t know who was the first to applaud, and then, the applause was thunderous.


    "Good fight. This kind of man deserves to be taught a lesson!"


    "Even if it''s death, it deserves it!"


    "The dog raised by the right prime minister''s office is loyal. He will bite wherever his master calls him!"


    "In this way, you Cheng''s office is really good at teaching dogs!"


    "Who said no!"


    ¡­¡­


    Watching the ridicule of the common people, I want to go up and mend my feet. However, the people can''t fight the officials.


    Today, if they show off for a while, who knows if they will hold their breath for a while. When they wait, they will be charged with an unnecessary crime and will be killed alive. "Who is it? Who dares to attack Laozi? If you have seed, stand up and don''t sneak into the crowd and pretend to be dead... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1069

    While he was frightened, he still scolded, but his teeth leaked and his words were vague.


    The crowd laughed.


    "Isn''t it that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin?"


    "In my opinion, we should smash his other teeth together!"


    "Isn''t that a toothless dog?"


    "Toothless dogs are good. At least they don''t bite people!"


    "I''m afraid if he really becomes a toothless dog, the prime minister''s office won''t keep him, will it?"


    "That''s what he''s doing. He can''t live!"


    ¡­¡­ I heard that their left toothless dog and right toothless dog were shouting angrily, but no matter how high his voice was, it couldn''t be higher than the surrounding people''s deliberate comments. In a short time, his face turned red, as if he would be a corpse at any time.


    "Useless things!" With the sound of a beautiful voice, the curtain of the sedan car was lifted from the inside, and Su Tao, the second Miss Su with a touch of turquoise, came out of the car.


    Behind him, followed by a servant girl.


    "The Lord is coming out!" Lu ziyao raised his eyebrows and was not afraid to shout: "if the previous one was a dog, now this one is the master!"


    With her voice down, Su Taojiao pretty eyes, brush shot over: "who are you? If you have the guts, name it


    "If you ask me to sign up, I''ll sign up. Who do you think you are? God Lu ziyao sneered.


    Around the crowd, people heard the speech and burst into laughter.


    One after another, I wonder whose girl this is. I''m so brave. I''m so brave that I dare to fight with the second young lady of prime minister Youcheng''s office.


    Su Tao''s face sank: "do you know who I am?"


    "The second lady of prime minister Youcheng''s office!" Lu ziyao told the truth, what he had heard.


    Su Tao heard the speech and raised her jaw: "since I know, I''ll give you a chance. Now I''ll kneel down and ask for my forgiveness. I''ll spare you a dog''s life today!"


    "Ah! When did the power of a minister''s daughter become so great? Dare to fight and kill in the street? " Lu ziyao pretended to be surprised and covered his lips: "is it difficult? Is it a special privilege given to you by the Emperor today?"


    Su Tao''s face changed: "you..." "If it''s not, you can pay for your life if you fight and kill in the street like this. Maybe if one is not done well, your father will be charged with being a goddaughter. It''s not impossible for him to lose his official position or go to the hell with you directly." Without giving her a chance to speak, Lu ziyao blocked her up.


    Su Tao, who grew up in the palm of her hand when she was a child, is unruly and willful, but her eloquence is not her strong point. As a result, Lu ziyao''s repeated words make her face red and her teeth creak.


    Lu ziyao felt that this was not enough, and added with a smile: "I have human evidence and material evidence for what you did today, so I''ll give you a chance. Now I''ll kneel down and ask for my forgiveness. Maybe I''ll be merciful today and spare you a dog''s life!"


    Listen to her original, she just said, the original words back to her, Su Tao is angry and angry, hate to have to look at the image, directly rushed to bite her.


    The surrounding people, however, were cheered and applauded.


    Mo LIANLI raised her hand and rubbed the temple. I don''t know how things turned out like this?


    "You, you are presumptuous!" Su Tao''s sleeves swung heavily, and her apricot eyes glared at everyone: "believe it or not, I''ll order people to put you all in prison now, and let you die of starvation every day


    The surrounding people were silent when they heard the speech.


    Su Tao saw this, can''t help but long sigh of relief, jaw again invincible raised, eyes but fall with Lu ziyao body: "how? Are you afraid? "


    "I''m afraid!" Lu ziyao obeyed her heart and looked afraid, but the fear didn''t reach her eyes.


    Su Tao didn''t notice the details, and raised a smile: "since you are afraid, you should know how to do it?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m rather stupid. Please let Miss Su Er make it clear!" Lu ziyao opened his eyes to tell lies, and suddenly felt that it was really good to play with people.


    "Today, I don''t want to make things too big, so if you slap yourself ten times on the left and right, I''ll spare you!" Su Tao said in a gracious tone.


    "Good!" Lu ziyao didn''t shirk, so he readily responded.


    Surrounding onlookers, the people were shocked, and their eyes fell on her one after another.


    I don''t know how the brave man suddenly recognized him?


    Lu ziyao slowly raised his hand in full view of the public.


    Mo LIANLI frowned and subconsciously wanted to raise her hand and clasp her wrist.


    However, Lu ziyao gave him a slightly calm look.


    Mo Lian Li pursed her lower lip, but she didn''t stop it.Lu ziyao''s hand stopped at one centimeter of his cheek, then patted it gently.


    The strength, not to mention the pain, I''m afraid even an ant can''t die.


    For a moment, the surrounding people are full of black lines, not to mention Su Tao''s face, how wonderful.


    "All right! Ten on one side, it''s over! " Lu ziyao is so angry that it''s not worth his life.


    Su Tao smell speech, almost spew out a mouthful of old blood, Jiao pretty Mou Guang, dead stare at her: "you play Miss Ben!"


    "You only said ten times on one side, but you didn''t say anything about strength!" Lu ziyao naturally said, fearing that she would not admit it, his eyes showed something. He swept the surrounding people and said, "don''t believe it, you ask them!"


    surrounded the crowd, awesome to the force: "you really did not say!"


    Su Tao molars, pressing his heart: "just don''t count!"


    "You turn back!" Lu ziyao pretended to be aggrieved.


    Su Tao snorted. I''m the second lady of the prime minister''s office. I mean what I say.


    Lu ziyao''s eyes are almost invisible, and a cunning smile makes him feel that the fish is about to take the bait.


    "Strike again! There''s no side for twenty times! " Su Tao no doubt ordered: "to be able to hear the kind of noise!"


    Lu ziyao bit his lower lip and immediately asked, "as long as there is a sound?"


    Su Tao was afraid that she would make a fool of herself again. She thought about it and added, "that kind of loud noise!"


    "For example?" Lu ziyao was at a loss and was not ashamed to ask questions.


    Su Tao looked at her like a fool: "hit hard!"


    "Force, how much force?" Lu ziyao continued to act dumb: "why don''t you, Miss Su Er, give me a demonstration. In this way, I can also play accurately, so that I won''t be angry with you if I don''t agree with you!"


    Su Tao thought about it and thought that what she said was reasonable.


    What''s more, she didn''t want to continue to waste time in broad daylight.


    So, not far away to the little guy hook fingers.


    The boy didn''t react for a moment. He subconsciously stepped forward and went over.


    Waiting for him to move forward, Su Tao has no premonition. To shake off his hand is a slap in the face.


    His strength was so strong that he shook his whole arm numbly, while the boy was stunned and his face was crooked, and his cheek swelled rapidly at the speed of carnitine.


    The surrounding people were smacking their tongue.


    The master has no respect for the slave.


    "See?" Su Tao ignores the comments of the surrounding people, and his eyes fall on Lu ziyao again. Lu ziyao''s face was not red, and he gasped: "I didn''t see it clearly. Please trouble Miss Su er for a second time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1070

    Small Si smell speech, a stir spirit, almost gorgeous and beautiful soft fall with the ground.


    Su Tao frowned: "really did not see?"


    Lu ziyao nodded sincerely: "Miss Su Er is too powerful and quick. I''m dazzled. So, I''d like you to demonstrate it again. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t play standard. It''s small to waste your time and big to make you angry!"


    Seeing her sincerity, Su Tao suddenly felt that she was not as annoying as when she first saw her.


    Raise a hand, then want to toward the other half face of small Si to greet but go.


    The boy was so scared that he fell down on his knees and said, "please show mercy to the second young lady."


    Su Tao threw half a slap, because he suddenly knelt down, and had to stop abruptly, so that his face was not very good: "get up! Who gave you the courage to kneel down? "


    "Please forgive me, miss two!" The little boy kowtowed, but he was vague because his teeth were leaking.


    Listening to his sobbing voice, Su Tao became more angry: "if you don''t get up again, can you believe that Miss Ben will kill you now?"


    The little Si body a quiver, in a slap and the random stick beat to death between, definitely chose the former without doubt.


    Trembling up, heart a horizontal, directly face her cheek together in front of her, so that she better hands.


    Su Tao is very satisfied with his insight.


    Slave, you have to be wise. Otherwise, what''s the use of him?


    He raised his hand and slapped him on the cheek.


    Although Xiaosi had been on guard for a long time, she was still shaking uncontrollably with all her strength before she could stabilize her figure.


    Pain to numb face, so that his lips shiver for a while, Leng is not successful spit out a word.


    Looking at the cheerful Miss Su ER and the people around her, they began to look confused.


    It is clearly their master and servant who arrogantly humiliate the common people. How can they start fighting now?


    But


    Looking at the success of being beaten into the top three of the little boy, surrounded by the people''s heart share unspeakable joy.


    If a dog bites a dog, it will be better if it can kill him directly.


    "Can you see clearly now?" Su Tao asks Mou Guang and falls on Lu ziyao again.


    Lu ziyao twisted his eyebrows and said, "Miss Su ER! You are too wise and powerful. I really can''t see your skill quickly. Have you ever practiced Kung Fu before? Otherwise, how can this technique be so fast? It''s not too much to say that it''s better than thunder and lightning... "


    Heard the body side of people open their eyes to tell lies, flattering a slip of Kung Fu, Mo Lian Li mouth smoke again and again.


    This little guy can be worse!


    The surrounding people''s eyes, nose, mouth and heart echoed: "yes! Miss su er, you''re so powerful. You''re such a good woman


    Su Tao smell speech, for a time was praised a little floating.


    Quietly raised his hand, looked at his red palm, secretly thinking, do you really have such a powerful?


    Before that, why didn''t you find out?


    Lu ziyao saw her reaction in his eyes and almost gave a sullen smile.


    Today, she finally saw what is called big chest without brain!


    Surrounding onlookers also bowed their heads to hide their smile that they were about to break through the shackles of reason.


    I suddenly feel that today''s play is more and more interesting.


    Su Tao did not notice that the people around the strange, still immersed in disbelief and floating.


    Lu ziyao coughed softly and said quietly, "Miss Su ER! I wonder if I could trouble you again and slow down a little bit so that I and the people can see it more clearly? "


    "Yes! We are all looking forward to miss su er''s showing off her skills again, so that we civilians can open our eyes again! " The surrounding people, hearing the words, immediately cooperated seamlessly, as if they were really shocked by Su Tao''s technique, and wanted to have a good eye again.


    Compared with Su Tao, who was praised as a little monk, his legs softened and his head began to clear.


    They did it on purpose!


    It must have been on purpose!


    They''re taking revenge. He just raped the little girl.


    It must be!


    It must be


    In his mind, the idea flashed wildly. A second ago, there was some dull light in his eyes, which gradually became ferocious and frightening. His fingertips trembled with excitement and pointed to the surrounding people: "you, you are intentional, you want my life, you want my life..."


    The surrounding people pretend to be smart. I can''t understand what you''re talking about. "Miss two! They are intentional. They are all bad people. Don''t believe them They are retaliating, they are provoking dissension... " Seeing that they were all pretending to be stupid, the little boy, like catching the last straw, kept yelling to his master, hoping that she would comeWake up.


    Su Tao was called by him a Leng, a Leng, a time, brain a little confused.


    The little servant girl behind her stood on tiptoe and whispered a few words in her ear. With her voice falling, her face changed dramatically.


    "You bitch, you fool me!" Su Taoxing''s eyes were round and his index finger pointed at Lu ziyao.


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he stopped pretending and said with a smile: "now I can see that it''s really stupid incorrect! According to your intelligence quotient, I''m afraid I can''t see what happened when I beat that dog slave to death. Now I can wake up, thanks to a smart little servant girl beside you


    The implication is that the master is not as smart as a servant girl. It''s really pitiful.


    Su Tao''s face flushed with sarcasm: "you, you..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Lu ziyao blinked and his fingertips whirled gently in his chin. It was obvious that I was teasing you. Did you bite me?


    Su Tao saw this, only feel a sweet throat, almost by gas of eject a mouthful of old blood.


    "Miss two! are you all right? Don''t give that Slut the same insight, or you''ll be angry! " Little servant girl Huaixin gently persuades.


    Su Tao, who was angry, could not listen to her persuasion. He told the following servants in a fierce voice: "seize that bitch to miss Ben and tear her mouth!"


    "Yes All the young men responded and quickly drew close to the direction where Lu ziyao was.


    Lu ziyao knew that there was a martial arts master beside him and raised his eyebrows fearlessly.


    When they are one meter away, Mo LIANLI steps forward and blocks her behind.


    "Who are you? Don''t mind your own business if you don''t want to die! " The little fellow, who has been angry for so many times, said fiercely. Mo Lian Li''s eye light, like an ice blade, swept his face like a pig''s head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1071

    He did nothing except one look, but he suddenly felt that the wind was blowing, and his body was shaking uncontrollably.


    It seems that if he takes another step forward, his head will move immediately.


    Although this understanding is absurd, it makes him afraid.


    So that the pace, can not help but stop.


    "I''m Xiao Shizi''s bodyguard. I''m not afraid of death. Just come up!" In a cold voice, Mo LIANLI pulls out his sword.


    Hearing the words, the young men who kept drawing close to each other suddenly stopped their pace.


    Only when they are not going to die, can they dare to fight against the three princes'' mansion openly.


    In front of the car


    Su Tao''s face suddenly turned white because of his words.


    I didn''t expect that he was from the third prince''s mansion. So


    Will what she has just done and said come to Xiao Shizi''s ears?


    At the thought of this possibility, Su Tao''s eyes were obviously upset and flustered.


    Damn it!


    How could she be so unlucky to touch the people in the third prince''s residence?


    Or the bodyguard beside Xiao Shizi!


    To blame, we can only blame Xiao Shizi for rarely appearing in public, so that she didn''t even recognize his bodyguard. "Miss two! Xiao Shizi seldom appears in public because of his bad health, but the emperor''s love for him is well known. So, we''d better try to find a way to pass this pass first, or we''ll be punished severely by the master! " Huaixin hurriedly attached to his master''s ear, small


    voice advised.


    Su Tao''s fingertips in his sleeve tightened tightly. He took a breath secretly. After calming down, he said: "I don''t know you are the bodyguard beside Xiao Shizi. If there is any offence, I''ll make amends with you here!"


    Mo Lian Li still has a cold face and doesn''t respond to her words.


    "Cut!" Looking at her face, which is very different from the ordinary people in the face of the powerful, the people around all sniff.


    Su Tao''s face turned blue and white.


    When did she suffer such humiliation when she was a child?


    How can she swallow it willingly?


    But although she has never met Xiao Shizi, she has also heard about him. Although Xiao Shizi and his bodyguards are called master servants, they actually have a kind of indestructible brotherhood. Therefore, no matter how much she is unwilling and dissatisfied, she can''t vent on him, but the slut behind him


    Thinking of this, Su Tao immediately had an idea. "I never intended to offend you. I''m just the one behind you..." The word "cheap" has just been spit out, but for the sake of safety, Su Tao abruptly takes back the word "person" which is about to be exported, bites his teeth, and changes his name far fetched: "I''m not sure You will lose your sense of propriety if you are confused by the woman behind you


    "Do you want to shift all the responsibilities onto ziyao?" The voice of Mo Lian Li was obviously cold.


    Su Tao silently wrote down her name and thought that one day, she would have a bad breath: "it''s true that she teased the little girl first, so..."


    "She is Xiao Shizi''s guest of honor. If you want to settle accounts, you might as well go back to the house and take your alma, and go to Sanwang''s house together to ask for a statement!" Don''t wait for her voice to fall, Mo Lian Li already one step cold voice way first.


    Su Tao wanted to export words, for a time hard in the throat, vomit also cannot vomit, swallow also cannot swallow, the head is a burst of hair.


    VIP?


    What kind of holy is that Slut? How could she be the guest of honor of Xiao Shizi?


    What she said just now, didn''t it add fuel to the fire?


    At the thought of this possibility, Su Tao''s legs softened uncontrollably. If it wasn''t for her servant girl Huaixin, who helped her in time, she was afraid that she would have fallen into the car.


    At the command of his master, all the servants and boys who wanted to tear up Lu ziyao''s mouth subconsciously retreated together. At the same time, they could not help but secretly congratulated themselves that they had just failed. Otherwise, they would not see the sun of tomorrow.


    The atmosphere was once stalemate, so that Lu ziyao, hiding behind Mo LIANLI, couldn''t help sticking out his head.


    In front of the carriage, Su Tao, whose face was already white and died of ghosts, turned his lips uninteresting.


    She is a typical bully.


    "Miss Su Er, you''d better go back to the mansion, take your Amar and go to the third prince''s mansion in person." For a moment, Mo LIANLI broke the deadlock with a deep voice and said to the surrounding people: "all of them are gone!"


    The surrounding people not only did not disperse, but more blatantly pointed out, as if they wanted to poke holes in Su Tao and her slaves.


    Su Tao''s head is buzzing. He can''t hear the accusations from the people around him. What Mo LIANLI said flashed in his mind again and again.


    If she could, she really wanted to pass out as if she didn''t hear anything.


    In this way, she doesn''t have to go back to the house to face the fury of her own Amar.Huaixin''s face is white. His master has made such a big mistake. I''m afraid none of them can run away.


    "Miss two! This is the end of the matter. Let''s get in the car and wait until we get back to the government to have a long-term plan! " Down in the mind of miscellaneous thoughts, heart exhortation.


    Su Tao, who had been scared out of his mind, nodded his head at random.


    Huai Xin sees this and helps her to enter the carriage.


    The servants and the boys did not dare to stay any longer. They rushed to the carriage and left the crowd.


    It was not until they were gone that the surrounding people scattered.


    "Thank you for saving min Fu''s daughter!" The woman, who has been holding the little girl tightly in her arms, comes up to express her thanks as soon as the crowd disperses.


    Lu ziyao helped her to kneel down: "don''t mention it. It''s just a matter of hand. You''d better take your child to the doctor. Don''t leave any sequelae!"


    When the woman heard the words, she nodded casually, and after thanking them, she hurried away with her daughter in her arms.


    Until their figure gradually drowned in the crowd, Lu ziyao''s strong face collapsed in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?" See her obviously a pair of sullen color, ink ripple glass slightly suspicious.


    Just now still good, how to say sunny to overcast, sunny to overcast?


    Lu ziyao glanced at him with a slight Accusation: "why do you want Mao to let her go back to the mansion, take her AMA and go to the third prince''s mansion?"


    When they go like that, isn''t she going to be miserable?


    Maybe, it will get a name of making trouble.


    "Why don''t you go and apologize?" Mo LIANLI does not ask. "No!" Lu ziyao confirmed and affirmed that he was about to cry: "as soon as they went, didn''t Shizi immediately know that he was not in the middle, and I did good things?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1072

    "Even if they don''t go, the world will know!" Mo LIANLI reminds her of an indisputable fact.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Sure enough, impulse is the devil.


    She just wanted to teach the villain a lesson, but she forgot that when she went back, she might be the object of the lesson.


    Wu Wu ~


    who has regret medicine? Can I borrow one for her?


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s go back!" Mo Lian Li comforts me.


    Lu ziyao nodded, also some strange, why did Wei Chi and Xiao not catch up?


    They turned back along the way they came, and didn''t see him all the way.


    "Strange! Why is there no one? It''s not in the wrong direction, is it? " Lu ziyao mumbled suspiciously and looked around with big eyes to avoid passing him by.


    Mo Lian Li pondered a little and said, "the son of heaven should have something urgent. He left first!"


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he looked around slightly and immediately fell on him: "are you sure?"


    "Eight or nine is ten!"


    "Let''s go back, too!" Lu ziyao''s voice was tinged with disappointment.


    It was clearly he who wanted to take her out to see the capital, but his people fled first.


    Mo Lian Li didn''t miss the change of her look and nodded quietly.


    -


    when Lu ziyao was sleeping in a daze, he suddenly noticed that the bed beside him was sunken. He was so scared that he opened his eyelids.


    "Wake you up?" Wei Chi and Xiao''s face disappeared in the dark, which made people see some unreal things for a moment.


    The familiar voice gradually calmed Lu ziyao''s frightened heart, which was replaced by a deep question: "how did you get in?"


    She clearly remembered that before going to bed, she had tied the door from the inside; but why did he appear in her wing? By her bed?


    Can he escape?


    "This is my son''s yard!"


    The implication is that in my son''s yard, all the rooms can come and go freely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Doesn''t he think what he said is too overbearing?


    Before the difference between men and women, he taught her, but now how can he forget it first?


    Doesn''t he feel a pain in his face?


    "The affairs of the day..."


    "You disturb my dream just to apologize for leaving without saying goodbye in the daytime?" Without waiting for him to utter his words, Lu ziyao estimated first.


    Wei Chi and Xiao took back the words and said, "are you feeling better about yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao looks confused.


    It seems a little different from the plot she expected.


    Normally, he stood her up in the daytime and sneaked into her room in the dead of night. Besides apologizing, what else could he do?


    But now the question is, does he give her a feeling that she is being amorous?


    Is


    Is she really thinking too much?


    He didn''t come to apologize at all. He was just bored and sneaked into her room to chat with her?


    The more Lu ziyao thought about it, the more confused he became. In the end, he didn''t want to think about it at all. He asked, "since you''re not apologizing to me, what are you doing?"


    "Settle accounts after autumn!" Wei Chi and Xiao seemed to be true or false, word by word.


    Er ~


    Lu ziyao felt numb, and his mind flashed what happened in the daytime.


    Is


    Does he already know what she does in the daytime?


    At the thought of this possibility, Lu ziyao felt guilty and wanted to find a hole in the ground to escape the limelight.


    Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t miss it. She felt guilty and said, "tell me, how can I punish you this time?"


    "Gulu!"


    Lu ziyao swallowed his saliva and sipped his lower lip slightly. Then he discussed in a low voice: "that I just can''t stand her bullying face. What''s more, I''m still fighting against injustice. It''s ok if you don''t reward me for good deeds. Why don''t you punish me? "


    "Do you mean to say that my son''s reward and punishment are not clear? Well Wei Chi was very angry and laughed.


    Lu ziyao laughs. How dare he accept it.


    She was afraid that he would slap her to death.


    "It''s nothing!" Lu ziyao opened his mouth decisively and said, "I just want to say that my starting point is good for the affairs of the day. Let''s turn this page over."


    Looking at her tail, she could turn into a big pug. Wei Chi Xiao couldn''t see it at the bottom of his eyes. With a smile, he said, "I''m not going to do it again!"


    "I promise!" Lu ziyao laughed, but he was relieved.


    She was afraid that he would settle the accounts in the future, but now she suddenly wrote it off. She felt that she could have a good sleep tonight.As the thought fell, he yawned subconsciously.


    Wei Chi and Xiao''s eyebrows PICK: "sleepy?"


    Lu ziyao nodded: "it''s getting late. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. I''m going to sleep!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    Is he being evicted?


    -


    knock


    "Miss Lu! Are you up? " At the same time as the knock on the door, orange''s voice came from behind.


    Lu ziyao rubbed his eyes and opened his eyelids: "what''s the matter?"


    "My son, please go to the living room!"


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he turned his eyes around and soon came to a conclusion.


    "Tell Shizi that I''ll be there in a minute!" At the same time, Lu ziyao got out of bed, picked up the clothes on the screen and quickly put them on his body.


    "Yes Orange answered the sound, turned around, and the sound of footsteps faded away.


    Lu ziyao washed his hair as fast as he could. Instead of winding his hair, he simply let 3000 strands of hair hang down naturally. Seven or eight centimeters above the end of his hair, he tied it gently with the same series of ribbons as his clothes.


    For a time, the beautiful face, a few more elegant.


    Lu ziyao didn''t appreciate it too much. He opened the door and went out in a hurry.


    She would like to see, yesterday''s invincible Miss Su Er, how she would condescend to come to apologize today?


    Not much


    Walking outside the living room, Lu ziyao slows down to make himself look less anxious.


    Step by step, although not like a lady, but also lady fan full, deceive ordinary people, or more than enough.


    "My son!" Stepping into the living room, Lu ziyao gently stroked his body and saluted.


    The first time I saw her so well behaved, Wei Chi and Xiao Fei didn''t have the feeling that our family had a young girl growing up. On the contrary, her eyebrows were not frowning.


    He


    I don''t like her timid appearance.


    At the same time, Wei Chi Xiao was startled by his idea.


    Hands up, quietly rubbed the temple.


    For a moment, some people can''t figure out their own thoughts. Su Tao, who is standing on the side of his own Amar, catches a glimpse of Lu ziyao from the corner of his eyes, and his eyes instantly condense a strong resentment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1073

    If it wasn''t for her, how could she be reduced to this kind of land?


    Su Shiqi, the right prime minister, who had a conversation with Wei Chi and Xiao, was the first to ask after seeing Lu ziyao


    "Land Lu ziyao reported his surname.


    "It''s Miss Lu!" Su Shi Qi got up, arched his hand and said: "yesterday, the little girl in my family was not sensible, which disturbed you. Today, I specially brought her here to express my apology to you!"


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, his eyes fell on Su Tao.


    Seeing this, Su Shi Qi winked at her daughter.


    I just hope that this matter can be reduced from a big one to a small one.


    Su Tao once again across the bottom of her eyes a touch of resentment, and thick unwilling, but now, she has no choice. After biting her teeth, she hung her head and whispered: "yesterday''s thing, is my fault, today here, I apologize to you heavily!"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lu ziyao did not rashly accept her apology, but asked.


    Su Tao''s breath stagnated for a while. I don''t know how to answer?


    Because from beginning to end, she didn''t feel wrong.


    And the person who is wrong should be the one who is punished. "I''m not saying that I''m wrong. Why can''t I tell you now Lu ziyao walks to Wei Chi, Xiao''s side and stops walking. His smiling eyes fall on Su Tao, who wants to dig a hole in the ground and run away: "or are you just perfunctory?


    ¡±


    "Miss Lu is joking. Tao''er came to sanwangfu sincerely today and apologized to you. There is absolutely no perfunctory meaning!" Su Shi Qi opens his mouth like a peacemaker. His fingertips are out of sight. He stealthily unscrews his daughter and signals her to admit her mistake and try to make peace.


    Even if Su Tao had more grievances at the moment, he could only stifle them. After a few breaths, he said: "yesterday I shouldn''t have ordered a boy to teach a little child a lesson, and I shouldn''t have said evil words to you when you stopped him. I almost hurt you..."


    "Not bad! So you really know what your mistake is? " Lu ziyao smiles like a compliment.


    Su Tao''s face is red, so she doesn''t think that she is really praising her.


    "As the saying goes, it''s impossible to improve if you know your mistakes. I hope that after this lesson, you can be more kind and less evil in the future, or you won''t muddle through so easily one day when you kick the iron plate again!" Lu ziyao seemed to remind and warn.


    Su Tao''s fingertips in her sleeves were tightly clenched, her nails were long and deep in her palm, and she didn''t feel any pain.


    Because for her at the moment, the humiliation she has given has gone beyond her physical pain.


    "You''re right. In the future, all my actions will be well thought out, and I won''t give myself another chance to make mistakes!" Su Tao tugged at the corners of her lips and looked like she was listening to the teacher.


    Lu ziyao doesn''t think that she will do what she said, but there is a long way to go. Next time, if you let her grasp her pigtail, how can she fix her?


    One day, she will be as good as her heart.


    Lu ziyao''s mind is making a small abacus, but at the same time, the other party is also making a small abacus of Ruyi, thinking that one day, she will recover all the humiliations and grievances she has suffered today.


    "Xiao Shizi! I don''t know how to teach my daughter. When I go back, I ask her to think about her mistakes behind closed doors until she corrects them! " Su style Qi opens his mouth at the right time.


    Wei Chi and Xiao nodded: "I hope that in the future, my son will never hear of it again. The young ladies of prime minister Youcheng''s mansion shout to fight and kill in the street. After all, even my son has no such right. I''m afraid that those who don''t know will mistakenly think that the emperor has given them such right!"


    Su Shiqi couldn''t hear the gun in his words. For a moment, his forehead was in a cold sweat: "what Xiao Shizi taught me, I will discipline my children well after I return to the government. I will never let the same thing happen again!"


    "I hope so!"


    Su Shi Qi exchanged greetings with him again, and then left with his daughter in dismay.


    Lu ziyao looked at their father and daughter''s extremely embarrassed appearance and laughed, not to mention how happy they were.


    Let them pretend to be powerful on weekdays.


    Let them oppress the people on weekdays.


    Let them be lawless on weekdays.


    Let them on weekdays


    Now all the punishment they have received is just the beginning. If they continue to repent in the future, they are afraid that someone will make them pay a higher price.


    "Happy?" Wei Chi and Xiao know and ask.


    Lu ziyao nodded: "I''m sure I''m happy to see that the bad guys have been taught a lesson!"


    "Do you want to thank my son?"


    "Ah?" Lu ziyao was stunned and didn''t respond for a moment. What did he mean by this.


    Wei Chi and Xiao rewarded her with a look of "hopelessly stupid": "my son has taught you a lesson. Who do you want to teach? Shouldn''t you thank my son? WellWhen Lu ziyao heard the speech, he tilted his head and thought about it.


    All right!


    The reason why they are so humble and embarrassed is because of the big backer behind her.


    In this way, she seems to really thank him.


    "How do you want me to thank you?" Lu ziyao patted his chest with a look of gratitude.


    Wei Chi Xiao supported his chin and thought for a moment. He said in a deep voice, "I owe you a request first. I''ll wait for you to think about it later."


    "Ah?" Lu ziyao: "is this unfair?"


    "Don''t worry! It won''t make you too hard! " Wei Chi and Xiao give her a reassurance first.


    Lu Zi thought about it from a distance. He didn''t seem to have anything to do with it. He tried to do it, so that he gradually relaxed his mind: "OK! What you say is what you say


    "Good boy Wei Chi Xiao raised his hand and touched her head.


    Lu ziyao was flushed by his abrupt intimacy.


    Does this guy have a wind?


    Why don''t you touch her head?


    Isn''t this action between lovers?


    Wei Chi and Xiao realized later that his actions were not right. He coughed and covered up his unnaturalness: "for your sake of being so clever, I have a reward!"


    As soon as he heard that there was a reward, Lu ziyao''s shyness was thrown out of the sky.


    "What reward?" Lu ziyao can''t wait to ask, thinking to himself, I don''t know whether this reward can bring back her original time and space.


    If you can take it back, it''s the antique of chiguoguo. Maybe she will be promoted to a famous little rich woman.


    The more Lu ziyao thought about it, the more excited and happy he was. "Well Wei Chi Xiao didn''t disappoint her. He nodded to the right table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1074

    Lu ziyao fixed his eyes and looked around. There were four brocade boxes on the table.


    "All for me?" Lu ziyao asked uncertainly.


    Wei Chi nodded.


    Seeing this, Lu ziyao immediately went up.


    Pick out a brocade box, carefully open, eye-catching, is a big ball.


    "What is this?" Lu ziyao''s face was blank. He reached out and poked it. It was neither cold nor hot. He couldn''t see why.


    "The Pearl of the night!"


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, his pupil lit up: "is it the kind that can shine at night?"


    "Well!"


    Lu ziyao was excited when he heard the speech.


    I didn''t expect that there was a night pearl in the world.


    "You said you''d send me off. You can''t go back!" Lu ziyao closed the brocade box and took it with the other three brocade boxes in his arms, as if he would turn back.


    Wei Chi and Xiao could not laugh or cry: "does my son seem to be the kind of person who goes against me?"


    "No!"


    But it''s a long time to be careful.


    She''d better be careful with such a good thing.


    Hearing her reply without hesitation, Wei Chi Xiao comforted her a little.


    "That It suddenly occurred to me that I still have something to do. I''ll go first! " Without waiting for his reply, Lu ziyao left in a hurry with the brocade box in his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    This dead girl, with a gift, does not care about anything.


    -


    "how boring Lu ziyao lay on his back and wailed, feeling moldy.


    All day long, besides watering vegetables, feeding rabbits and raising birds, it''s just a person holding his fingers for a few days.


    And the person who will take her to the capital, after giving her what she called "reward" that day, will return to the ranks of the dragon.


    One day, two days, three days


    Lu ziyao took his fingers and counted them carefully. She hadn''t seen him for eight days.


    What kind of servant girl is she? She is a little servant girl who is not welcome. Otherwise, how could she not see her master all day long?


    Hearing that she sighed, orange laughed: "Shizi has been busy invigilating recently. After a while, I should have time to accompany you!"


    "Who, who wants his company?" Lu ziyao here without silver 300 Liang refuted, his cheek loomed a suspicious blush.


    Orange''s eyebrows curved and asked with a smile: "you really don''t want the son to accompany you?"


    Lu ziyao nodded.


    "But there are five big words on your forehead..." With an innocent face, orange pointed to her forehead I want him to accompany me! "


    Three black lines slid down Lu ziyao''s forehead: "your eyes are dazzled!"


    She is not so eager to see him, want to let him accompany, she is just too boring, just complain.


    "Really?"


    "More real than real gold!" Lu Ziyao confirmed and make complaints about Tucao.


    Orange son pretends to be serious to slant head to think: "can maidservant still feel, you are in duplicity!"


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he almost suffered from internal injury.


    Is this little girl deliberately amusing her?


    "Miss Lu! You don''t have to be embarrassed to admit that I can understand your feelings! " Orange seems to be afraid of her embarrassment, very considerate and comforting.


    Lu ziyao asked the sky in silence and rolled his eyes.


    Understand?


    Understand a hair!


    Although she has so little, want to let Wei Chi Xiao accompany her, but also not as exaggerated as she said, OK?


    According to her meaning, it was as if she had not seen Wei Chi and Xiao for a day, just like every other three autumn.


    "I''ll go to bed first, and you can do it!" Lu ziyao waved to her decisively. He was afraid that she might say something again?


    Orange didn''t move. "I have nothing to do but wait on you now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao Then go out and let me sleep for a while! "


    Orange eyes view nose, nose view mouth, mouth view heart of silent, confirm that he is despised, slow three pat nod: "maidservant just walk outside the yard, if you have something, call maidservant!"


    "Good!" At the same time, Lu ziyao waved again, indicating that she had to go quickly. She had to be quiet for a while.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once again gorgeous is despised someone.


    When she walked out of the courtyard, Lu ziyao relaxed and closed his eyelids.


    I can''t help but flash in my mind. She just teased me, but


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that what she said was not entirely groundless.


    For example


    She really missed him a little, wanted him to accompany her, wanted to quarrel with him and chat with him


    Lu ziyao whimpered and hugged his head as all kinds of knowledge crossed his mind.It''s over!


    This is the end of it!


    If it goes on like this, she must lose heart.


    Once she lost her heart, how can she leave this time and space without nostalgia and return to her former home?


    The more Lu ziyao thought about it, the more frightened he was. Finally, he emptied his head decisively and let himself fall into a blank. He hoped that in this way, he could sober himself up.


    I don''t know how long


    The faint sound of footsteps made her frown slightly, then slowly open her eyelids.


    The orange that turns back stealthily, suddenly to the black eye that she opens, really one Zheng: "are you still not asleep?"


    "Just as you were about to fall asleep, you came back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Orange.


    All right!


    She was wrong.


    She shouldn''t have come back so early. She should have watched more outside.


    Lu ziyao, who was not sleepy, didn''t want to pretend to be dead. He sat up straight from the reclining chair and said, "why didn''t you play for a while, no one?"


    "It''s very busy outside. I''m afraid you can''t find anyone for something, so I didn''t stay long. I came back in a hurry!" Orange said truthfully.


    Lu ziyao picks eyebrows. She doesn''t remember. What''s the bustle in sanwangfu? Orange seemed to see her doubts, gossip and a little angry, said: "Miss Lu has no idea, just now, there is an unknown woman outside the mansion, who wants to see the son, but also says that she is the servant girl beside the son. Do you think it''s funny?


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao looks confused.


    What''s funny about saying that you are the servant girl beside Wei Chi and Xiao?


    Aren''t there many servant girls in the three princes'' mansion? Orange didn''t notice. She didn''t agree. She said sarcastically: "since I was very young, I didn''t need anyone to wait on me except master Mo, especially women. Now how can I have another maid for no reason? How dare she be called the servant girl of the emperor? It''s hard to be obedient. She just can''t think of it. She thinks that anyone can be called the son''s servant girl! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao. It seems that Wei Chi Xiao really doesn''t have a servant girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1075

    She is not the servant girl that Wei Chi Xiao Qin ordered.


    It''s just


    Lu ziyao felt a little guilty when he thought of the small days when he was not only eating, but also playing and being served.


    In principle, whose servant girl can do such a good job?


    It''s just like the master. "But then again, the woman was thick skinned. No matter how the guards drove her away, she refused to leave. She also said that she wanted to wait outside the mansion for her son to come back and let us know that she didn''t lie..." Chen Er told us everything about the situation outside the house, but he didn''t hide it.


    After hearing her repeat, Lu ziyao felt that what the woman outside the mansion said seemed to be quite determined. Was she really Wei Chi Xiao''s servant girl?


    But from what orange said before, it seems that Wei Chi Xiao has no other servant girl besides her. Is there any misunderstanding in Qi Zhongxing?


    Thinking of this, Lu ziyao suddenly had no reason to flash a beautiful shadow in his mind.


    Is


    Is that her?


    At the same time, Lu ziyao got up and said, "do you know the name of the woman outside the mansion?"


    Orange frowned and thought, "she seems to say that her name is Xiaolan


    "It''s her Hearing the expected answer, Lu ziyao couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    She wanted to go to the capital with them that day. After she was rejected, she did not expect that she was still alone and came all the way.


    Should she praise her for her perseverance? Perseverance?


    See her unexpected reaction, orange son obviously a Zheng: "Miss Lu know her?"


    Lu ziyao nodded: "to be exact, it should be one-sided relationship. However, although she is not a servant girl, she has indeed served the emperor!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Orange.


    So they all wronged the girl?


    "Go! Let''s go and see what''s going on! " Lu ziyao got up and took the lead to walk out of the courtyard.


    After knowing it, she quickly trots to keep up with her.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    When Lu ziyao walked out of the sanwangfu, he saw the dusty shadow sitting on the steps below.


    Pace, walk past.


    Xiao Lan, who is immersed in anger, hears the sound of footsteps approaching, and subconsciously looks back. When she touches the familiar face, instead of meeting the joy of her old friend, she frowns fiercely.


    Lu ziyao laughs.


    I know she doesn''t like to see her, but is the reaction so strong?


    "Hi! Long time no see Lu ziyao didn''t take revenge and said hello with a smile.


    Xiaolan got up from the steps: "I want to see my son!"


    "The guard should have told you that the son of honor is not at home!"


    Little lanmo said, "I''ll go in and wait for my son!"


    "Are you begging me?" Lu ziyao deliberately misinterpreted her meaning; let her command her, command so naturally, she also has a temper, OK?


    Xiao Lan''s breath stagnated, staring at her eyes, with a little resentment: "if you have to think so, then think so!"


    Lu ziyao raised his eyebrows.


    She thought she would deny it?


    I didn''t expect to be so straightforward.


    Sure enough, in order to meet Wei Chi Xiao, she can not care about anything.


    "Come in with me!" Lu ziyao didn''t embarrass her much, mainly because she felt that it was not wrong to like someone. Besides, as a weak woman, it was not a matter for her to sit outside the sanwangfu.


    Take the lead to turn around and go to the three kings'' mansion.


    Xiaolan bends down, mentions the only salute, and keeps pace with her.


    When the guards saw that she wanted to lead people into the third prince''s residence, they immediately looked embarrassed: "Miss Lu! She... "


    "She did serve Shizi. Besides, it''s not a matter to let her wait outside the mansion. It''s better to go to the mansion first. When Shizi comes back, we''ll have a long-term plan!" Lu ziyao said what he thought.


    The guards looked at each other and felt that what she said was reasonable. They didn''t say anything more and let them go.


    "Do you want someone to arrange for you to have a rest?" Seeing her tired face, Lu ziyao asked in a voice.


    Xiaolan didn''t even think about it. She refused: "I''ll wait for my son to come back!"


    "Whatever you want!" Putting this aside, Lu ziyao led the man to qingfengyuan.


    With her side of the orange, want to talk and stop of open mouth, finally, after all, still nothing to say.


    Stepping into qingfengyuan, Xiaolan subconsciously glances around, vaguely producing an uncontrollable excitement.


    "This is the courtyard where my son lives?" Xiaolan tries to restrain her mood, pretending to ask calmly.


    "Well!"


    Get her accurate answer, Xiaolan a moment ago is still vaguely excited, a moment, become crazy.She never thought that one day, she could be so close to her son.


    "You sit first!" Lu ziyao motioned to the stone bench not far away, and immediately added: "I don''t know when Shizi will come back. I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for a long time!"


    "No matter how long, I''ll wait!" Xiaolan obstinately opened her mouth and sat down on the stone bench without shirking. She saw that there was a plate of cake on the table. She didn''t think much about it. She reached for a piece and wanted to put it into her mouth.


    "Presumptuous!" Oh, orange.


    Xiaolan was suddenly sounded the voice of reprimand, scared fingertips a shake, cake gorgeous fell on the table.


    Orange son sees this, complexion some ugly scold: "Miss Lu''s pastry, also is you a small slave, can move casually?"


    "She can eat, why can''t I?" Xiao Lan, who was frightened, was not angry when she heard the reason.


    Cheng Yaojin, who she killed half the way, can enjoy the cake treatment of sanwangfu. Why can''t she eat it after she has been waiting on Shizi for so long?


    "Why? Don''t you know? " Orange is very angry but smile, still really have not seen, so don''t know to exalt of slave maidservant?


    "Orange! Forget it Lu ziyao talks like an old man.


    "Miss Lu..."


    "She came from so far away by herself. She should be hungry!" Lu ziyao found a reason for her, only hope that this matter will be minor, minor, lest she later say some unpleasant words, quarrel with orange.


    She''s not interested in watching two girls fight.


    Orange twists her eyebrows and stares at Xiaolan reluctantly, but she still follows Lu ziyao''s advice.


    Not to be outdone, Xiao Lan stares back at her and starts eating a cake with relish.


    When thirsty, also consciously pour a cup of tea, slowly drink.


    As a result, the more orange looked at her, the more angry she was.


    What servant girl, who doesn''t know, is afraid to think that she is the master of the third prince''s mansion? Xiaolan, who has no consciousness at all, thinks that a servant girl who serves a servant girl has no lethality at all, and has no qualification to let her pay attention to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1076

    After all, she has served Shizi longer than Lu ziyao. Lu ziyao can have a servant girl to serve her. So long as she lives in sanwangfu, Shizi will surely send a servant girl to serve her


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had come to the right place.


    It''s only a matter of time before you can be the hostess of the sanwangfu.


    Compared with her complacency, Lu ziyao laughed and shook his head.


    Although I don''t know exactly what she thought, it''s not difficult to see that her complacency at the moment is still the kind of complacency that she thinks she has finally grasped the glory and wealth.


    "Miss Lu! Are you just letting her go? " Orange to her side together, low voice asked.


    Lu ziyao returned to her in the same small voice: "bear with me first. When my son comes back, he will arrange for her to go and stay."


    "That said, I haven''t seen a maid like this. I don''t think I''m a servant!" I make complaints about how to find such people around us.


    "There is no wonder in the world!" Lu ziyao patted her on the shoulder. The next second, he said thoughtfully, "if you think it''s not nice to see her, go out first. I''ll stay here with her alone!"


    "No!" Orange declined.


    Which good meaning let her alone, in the face of that wonderful flower, in case of wronged how to do?


    Lu ziyao pulled down the corner of his lip and did not say more. He walked to Xiaolan and sat down.


    Xiao Lan glanced at her faintly, and continued to eat the cake without making a sound.


    Time in their silence, little by little, the western sun, also gradually disappeared to the horizon.


    Lu ziyao nodded his head drowsily. He was not in the mood to wait with her. He yawned and said, "it''s too late. I''d better let someone arrange you to have a rest first. If there''s anything, I''ll talk about it tomorrow!"


    "I''m not going anywhere until I can''t wait for my son!" Xiaolan said obstinately, sitting on the stone bench, not moving at all.


    Lu ziyao helped her forehead: "anyway, it''s been so long since we parted. Do you care so much and wait one more day?"


    "Yes Xiaolan nodded solemnly: "you also said that after so long separation, since I have arrived in the capital and entered the sanwangfu, I naturally want to say hello to my son for the first time!"


    "Well! Since you want to wait, wait slowly! " Lu ziyao didn''t want to waste words with her. He got up and wanted to leave.


    Seeing this, Xiaolan said subconsciously, "where are you going?"


    "Go back to your room and go to sleep!" Lu ziyao didn''t turn his head back. He answered her four words.


    Xiaolan got up and said, "do you live in this yard?"


    Lu ziyao left with a slight pause and looked back: "as you can see!"


    Xiaolan''s brow is tiny and can''t be checked. It''s like complaining that she can be so close to weichi Xiao.


    "Since you live in this yard, please arrange a room for me first, and I will pay attention to the news!" Glancing at the few rooms, Xiao Lan said.


    Lu ziyao was slightly stunned and immediately laughed without saying anything.


    Orange turned a white eye, sneered: "do you think the courtyard where the son of the world is, who wants to live, can live?"


    "What do you mean?" Xiaolan''s face was tinged with displeasure. "Literally!" Orange has been looking down on her for a long time. Now she is more and more disrespectful and says frankly: "except for the people appointed by Shizi, no one is allowed to enter qingfengyuan, let alone live here. You don''t look for a mirror to see what you look like


    "If she can live here, why can''t I?" Xiaolan is unconvinced.


    In her understanding, she has known Shizi for a longer time and taken care of him for a longer time, so she deserves better treatment than her.


    But she didn''t know that some things were not measured by time?


    "Just because Miss Lu was chosen by my son!" Orange is not polite and gives her an "idiot" look.


    Xiaolan was furious when she heard the words: "do you think Shizi won''t let me live here, right?"


    "Yes Orange chin slightly Yang, give her a firm answer.


    Unless the world son is blind, will let such a servant girl, even does not have the most basic self-knowledge as a maid, stay around to serve.


    "You..."


    "Enough!" Without waiting for Xiaolan''s vicious words, Lu ziyao first cut off her desire to say: "this qingfengyuan is nothing except Shizi. If you want to stay here, you''d better wait for Shizi to come back and ask him what he means in person!"


    After hearing the speech, Xiao Lan stiffly tried to speak and took a breath. After all, she didn''t show off her tongue for a moment. She hummed and sat down in her original position.


    "Come out with me for a walk!" Lu ziyao''s eyes light, and then fall with orange son body, lest continue to stay here, carelessly, they pinch up again.


    "Yes Orange answered and stepped to keep up with her.After walking out of the courtyard, Lu ziyao didn''t walk around and went straight to the main gate of sanwangfu.


    Seeing this, orange asked softly, "is Miss Lu going to wait for my son to come back?"


    "Well!" Get her not unexpected response, orange quickly walk a few steps, almost with her side by side: "Miss Lu! Where are the people in the yard? People who don''t know may mistakenly think that she is a woman raised by her son when they hear her firm words


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    But


    Looking back on her words and deeds, she really has a little bit of the posture of wanting to be the hostess of the three kings'' mansion.


    I don''t know. Where did she come from?


    "However, I believe that Shizi''s vision will never be so bad!" Whether she answers or not, said orange to herself.


    Lu ziyao chuckled: "what kind of woman do you think Shizi should like?"


    "Good family, good appearance, good temper!" Orange didn''t think about the cableway, and immediately, as if she had realized something later, she gave her a slightly uneasy look: "I don''t mean you don''t deserve to be a real son, I mean..."


    "I know. You''re trying to say it''s a match!" Seeing her flustered and helpless attempt to explain, Lu ziyao helped her make up with a smile, but did not speak.


    It''s just


    There is a faint feeling in my heart, not a taste.


    Perhaps, at the beginning, she should not have gone out of the island with him. In this way, she would not let her heart gradually go to the edge of losing control.


    Because Since she appeared in this time and space for no reason, she has been telling herself rationally to find her way home and return to her own time and space. Now, some things are gradually out of her control. She is afraid that one day, the way home will be in front of her, but she is reluctant to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1077

    But


    At most another month, they will set out to return to the floating island. As long as she keeps her bottom line within this month, even if there will be a little bit of reluctance at that time, it will not hurt her muscles and bones.


    "Yes! That''s what I mean Orange nodded her head in a hurry, as if she was afraid that if she was too slow, it would cause her misunderstanding.


    Lu ziyao pulled the corner of his lips at will, but didn''t let his mind show.


    Orange saw that she didn''t have any sign of displeasure, so she let go.


    Thinking, in the future must take care of their own mouth, lest say let her misunderstanding, or sad words.


    Lu ziyao didn''t notice her careful thinking. He sat down beside the flower bed five meters away from the main gate, supported his chin, and quietly waited for Wei Chi Xiao''s return.


    Orange stood on her side, did not dare to speak at will, quiet as if there is no such thing.


    Half an hour later


    Two wipe familiar figure, from outside the house one before and one after line.


    For the first time, orange found their figure, hung his head and reminded the dazed people: "Miss Lu! The prince is back! "


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he turned his eyes to the other side.


    "Maidservant, meet the son of the world!" When he comes near, orange salutes.


    Wei Chi Xiao raised her fingertips slightly, indicating that she didn''t need to be polite, but her eyes were staring at Lu ziyao for a moment: "Why are you here so late? Aren''t you sleepy? "


    "Waiting for you!"


    "The sun is coming out in the west?" Wei Chi and Xiao joked.


    This seems to be the first time for her to wait for him on her own initiative?


    Lu ziyao said: "you think too much. The reason I''m waiting for you here is to tell you that your admirer has come to the third prince''s residence!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Orange.


    Why do you smell the vinegar?


    Wei Chi Xiao raised his hand and knocked on her forehead: "speak well!"


    Lu ziyao spat out the tip of his tongue and stood up from the flower bed: "Xiaolan is coming!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao frowned at the words.


    "Do you think I''m telling the truth?" Lu ziyao was not afraid of death, and he gathered around him.


    Wei Chi Xiao looked at her and asked in a deep voice, "where is she?"


    "In your yard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    Aware of his apparent displeasure, Lu ziyao subconsciously jumps away from him.


    "If she comes suddenly, I have to see you. If I can''t see you, I can''t eat or sleep." Lu ziyao decisively pretended to be innocent and pushed the responsibility to the end.


    Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t study deeply. Whether what she said was true or not, she walked straight to Qingfeng garden.


    Seeing this, Lu ziyao patted his chest.


    There''s a sense of escape.


    "Anyone, you dare to go to qingfengyuan!" Mo Lian Li passes by her side and points to her forehead.


    make complaints about priceless treasures, and what''s so great about it?


    "It''s my son''s private domain. I don''t like others to step on it at will!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Like, she''s no one else?


    Mo LIANLI couldn''t see her mind, but she didn''t answer it. She walked firmly behind her master and went to qingfengyuan.


    In the yard


    Xiao Lan, who had been waiting for a long time, was sleepy when she heard the footsteps coming from far and near. She opened her eyelids and watched the direction of the gate without blinking.


    For a moment


    When the shadow of daydreaming and daydreaming came into her eyes without any warning, Xiaolan got up subconsciously: "Shizi..."


    Wei Chi Xiao walked to her one meter away and stopped, but his face was not very good: "Why are you here?"


    Looking at his Xiaolan, he suddenly regained his mind, hastily took back his naked eyes, bowed his head and said respectfully, "I want to stay with you and serve your daily life!"


    "No need!" Wei Chi and Xiao Yan simply refused. Ignoring her changed face, he said in a deep voice, "it''s late today. You can stay in sanwangfu for the time being. Tomorrow morning, where can you go back and forth?"


    Although Xiaolan had expected that he would not leave her easily, he did not expect that he would refuse so cleanly that the tears in his eyes almost fell down the corner of his eyes. "I beg Shizi to leave my servant. I can''t go back..." With a bang, Xiao Lan knelt down on the ground and cried out in tears I don''t know. After you leave, my mother forces me to marry someone who is not masked. I''m not willing to marry someone I don''t like and don''t know. Therefore, I ask my son to stay here and continue to serve you for the sake of serving you for many years... "Hearing her more plaintive plea, orange seemed to understand for a moment why the son of heaven would keep her around; because she was just two faced, one face in front of them, another face in front of the son of heaven, which was hypocritical and disgusting.


    "I''m not used to it. Let women serve me!"


    The implication is that I have never let you get close to me. How can I serve you for many years?


    Xiao Lan''s breath stagnated, and her face turned blue and white.


    Indeed.


    Over the years, she has not been close to him. The most she can do is wash his clothes and cook for him, or dry his quilt and make his bed while he is away


    But these things, apparently, he let her father do, and now, she can''t jump out and say, in fact, some things, are she doing?


    In this way, if he is moved, but if he is angry, then


    The fingertips in Xiaolan''s sleeves are tight. She doesn''t dare to gamble. She is afraid that if she loses, she will never be qualified to stay with him.


    Hearing what her master said, orange almost laughed. This is the most wonderful scene she has ever seen in her life.


    Let her keep saying that she is the son''s servant girl, in the end, it is her wishful thinking, it is too ridiculous. "My son! Even if I''m not lucky enough to take care of your daily life, please accept me for the sake of my hard work for many years, and don''t drive me back. I don''t want to. I''ve been so confused all my life. I''ve been walking with someone who has no emotional foundation... " Xiao Lan quickly withdraws herself


    from embarrassment and embarrassment and asks again.


    Wei Chi and Xiao looked down at her for a long time. When she was in a state of great anxiety, he finally spoke slowly: "the three kings'' mansion doesn''t raise idle people!" Xiaolan smell speech, Tong Ren suddenly a bright: "as long as the son is willing to leave slaves, slaves are willing to do anything!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1078

    "Sure?" Wei Chi Xiao.


    Xiaolan nodded solemnly, fearing that he would not believe it, he quickly raised his hand and promised, "I will do what I say, and I will never fail to live up to the chance that my son has given me!"


    "Good! Tomorrow the Housekeeper will arrange work for you. If you want to change your mind, it''s still time! " Wei Chi Xiao gives her the chance to regret. There are some things she doesn''t want to do.


    Xiaolan doesn''t think much about it: "I will never regret my choice!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao pulled the corner of his lips and looked at Mo Lian Li: "go and tell the housekeeper that he will arrange the work for her in the servant''s room first, and then arrange the work for her tomorrow!"


    "Yes Ink and glass should go down.


    Hearing that the result was completely different from what she imagined, Xiao Lan was really stunned and subconsciously said, "son of a bitch! Why is the servant''s room? "


    "Where else would you like to live? Well In Wei Chi Xiao''s voice, Wei Bucha has a sense of danger.


    Xiaolan''s jealous eyes fall on Lu ziyao: "she lives in qingfengyuan!"


    The implication is that she can live here, but why does she want to live in a servant''s room?


    "Do you have a problem?" Wei Chi and Xiao know and ask.


    Xiaolan wanted to nod her head regardless of everything, but her reason finally got the upper hand of her impulse. She bit her lower lip gently and said euphemistically, "I dare not have any opinions. I just want to live in qingfengyuan, so that I can serve you better in the future!" "It seems that you didn''t take what my son said to heart at all. In that case..." Wei Chi Xiao''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and his unquestionable voice overflowed from his thin lips again From today on, you are not allowed to step into qingfengyuan without my son''s order. Once you find out, I will not stay with you for any reason


    With the fall of his voice, Xiaolan''s face suddenly changed, and a touch of injury appeared in the fundus of his eyes.


    She and Lu ziyao are both servant girls. Why can she live in qingfengyuan, but she can''t even step on it?


    It''s clear that she has known him for a long time. Even if she gets the moon first, she can''t get to Lu ziyao "One of the most disgusting people in this world is the one who can''t recognize his own status. So if you want to stay in sanwangfu peacefully, you should recognize your own status earlier, and break the idea and hope that you shouldn''t have!" Wei Chi and Xiao spoke in a cool voice, not so much as a reminder, but a police report.


    Xiaolan''s face became white again with a thump in her heart.


    Is


    The son of the world already knew her mind?


    No!


    Before the son of the world clearly did not pick broken, also did not say anything, now how can suddenly say these words?


    Unless, unless


    At the thought of a certain possibility, Xiao Lan resents Mou Guang and brushes Lu ziyao''s cheek.


    It must be her!


    It must be what she said in front of Shizi that Shizi would treat her like this.


    It must be.


    It must be


    At first glance, Lu ziyao''s eyes were full of resentment. She didn''t remember that she had just provoked her?


    Is it because she lives in qingfengyuan and weichixiao doesn''t let her live, she resents her?


    If so, she can''t help even if she makes a hole in her eyes.


    Aware of the difference in her eyes, Wei Chi Xiao scratched a cold and fierce color at the bottom of his eyes and turned his eyes to the ink ripple glass.


    Mo Lian Li was clear and walked to Xiao Lan''s side, and said in a deep voice, "let''s go!"


    The fingertips in Xiaolan''s sleeves suddenly tightened, and her steps did not move.


    "What? I just want to disobey the order when I enter the third prince''s mansion? " Although Mo Lian Li''s voice seems gentle, it is mixed with obvious sense of coercion.


    Xiaolan is shocked and knows that it''s not the time to be emotional.


    She is not easy, get the opportunity to stay, can''t again watch helplessly, it from the front of the slip away.


    "I want to say goodbye to my son!" Xiaolan found a relatively far fetched reason, voice down at the same time, to Yuchi Xiao gently caress body: "maidservant first leave!"


    "Well!"


    With his cold response and no intention of retaining her, Xiaolan''s fingernail pierced her palm. The pain from her palm made her hate and unwillingness, almost breaking the shackles of her reason.


    Keep the last trace of reason and clarity. Xiaolan picked up her salute and hurried to the layman in the courtyard.


    Mo LIANLI paced and followed.


    "Go down and rest, too!" Wei Chi Xiao signals to orange.


    Orange nodded, just about to leave, suddenly remembered what kind of look back: "son of a bitch! Miss Lu hasn''t had her dinner yet. Do you want the kitchen to make something new and send it over? "


    Wei Chi Xiao smell speech, canthus remaining light scan a body side person son, immediately, command a way: "order kitchen to do some again, send over!"


    "Yes Orange answered a voice, did not stay for a long time, leave in a hurry."Are you really going to let her stay?" When there were only two of them left in the yard, Lu ziyao asked.


    Wei Chi and Xiao looked at her: "don''t you want her to stay here?"


    "I don''t think about it. I just think how worried her parents should be when she came to Beijing alone without saying hello?" As he spoke, Lu ziyao could not help thinking of himself.


    She disappeared without warning, her family is afraid of both worry and panic, right?


    But even so, they couldn''t find her "Don''t worry! My son will send a letter to them. Let''s settle their hearts first. As for Xiao Lan, my son has never planned to let her stay in sanwangfu for a long time! " Seeing that she wanted to open her mouth and ask her questions, Wei Chi and Xiao said with a smile: "in a while, we should return to the floating island. At that time, we can take her back with us


    Lu ziyao heard the speech and nodded: "that''s right! It''s lucky that she, a weak woman, can arrive in the capital safely. It''s not a crime if she meets some danger when she goes back! "


    "Come on! Don''t worry about irrelevant people. Don''t you feel hungry if you don''t eat at night? " Wei Chi Xiao pinched her cheek and felt that her hand was not as good as before: "you are thin!"


    "Do you have one?"


    "Yes!" Wei Chi and Xiao''s deep eyes turned around her face and found that the baby fat on her face had faded a lot in the past eight or nine days: "is the third prince''s house short of your food? Or mistreated you? "


    Besides, he couldn''t figure out how she had lost so much weight in just a few days?


    Embarrassed, Lu ziyao said with a smile, "I didn''t lack food or abuse me!"


    "In that case, what''s the matter?" Wei Chi and Xiao Yi pointed and pinched her cheek.


    Lu ziyao was pinched a little painful by him this time. He patted his fingertips and muttered: "it''s not all your fault!" "Oh?" Wei Chi and Xiao''s eyebrows slightly PICK: "how to say this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1079

    Hearing his inquiry, Lu ziyao impolitely opened the clip: "since you took me back to the capital and lived in sanwangfu, I went out of the mansion twice in total; the first time was to buy things to decorate the courtyard; the second time, you took the initiative to take me out, but after a while, you left alone;


    I''ve been in the mansion all day, feeling depressed, can I not be thin?"


    "So it''s all my son''s fault?"


    Lu ziyao nodded solemnly and gave him one by the way. It''s not your fault, but mine.


    Wei Chi Xiao laughs and knocks on her forehead with his fingers: "the legs are on you. Did my son say that I won''t let you go out of the house?"


    "No silver, go out and kick someone''s ass?" Lu ziyao naturally retorts.


    "You''re so good at credit, aren''t you?" Wei Chi and Xiao are smiling, but not smiling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Are you sure you''re praising me?


    Looking at her face, which is almost bulging into a crystal bun, Wei Chi Xiao can''t help raising his hand and pinching her cheek again: "have a good meal. If you want to visit the government in the future, you can go to the accounting room to withdraw money!"


    "Really?" Lu ziyao Tong rendeng when a bright, some uncertain inquiry.


    I''m afraid that I have hallucinations or hallucinations.


    "If you don''t want this privilege, you can take it as a fake!"


    "No!" Lu ziyao hugged her arm and said with a smile: "you are so handsome and dissipated. You are so romantic and romantic. People love you and flowers bloom How ungrateful it is to turn back! "


    "Flatterer!" Wei Chi Xiao points to her forehead. I haven''t seen a girl like her. She can talk like a lotus.


    "I thought you were praising me!" Lu ziyao has no face and no skin. He thinks that at this moment, for her, heaven and earth are not as big as her privileges.


    Wei Chi and Xiao smile.


    For a moment, I don''t know whether he picked up a treasure or a naughty boy?


    -


    "Miss Lu! You don''t know where Xiao Lan, who came yesterday, has been arranged? " Orange handed her clothes and said with a smile.


    Just how to see, how to feel, her smile, full of schadenfreude means.


    "Where is the arrangement?" While taking over the clothes, Lu ziyao asked casually.


    Orange mysteriously tells the story: "Miss Lu, do you know where the work of the three princes'' mansion is hard and tired?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She really asked her.


    Although she has been in sanwangfu for some time, she is not at all clear about the division of labor and the nature of her work.


    "I forgot for a moment that Miss Lu didn''t know much about these things!" Orange patted the next head, no longer continue to sell the key, smilingly way: "housekeeper arranged her to go to Huanyi yuan!"


    "A laundry place?"


    Orange nodded: "it''s going to be winter soon, and the water in Huanyi garden will begin to freeze slowly. At that time, this hand will stretch into the cold water all day long, which is not what ordinary people can bear!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao drew slightly from the corner of his mouth.


    I''m afraid that Wei Chi and Xiao want her to retreat in the face of difficulties!


    "I''m so happy to hear about the housekeeper''s arrangement. A maid like her, who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, should have a good memory." Orange is an open-minded person. She doesn''t feel that what she says is likely to make enemies in the future.


    Lu ziyao laughs.


    "But then again, the servant felt that this arrangement must have been signaled by the son of the world, otherwise, the housekeeper could not have arranged people to that place rashly!" Orange said to herself, saying what she thought.


    Lu ziyao tied his belt and looked at her: "she won''t stay in the capital for a long time. After a while, she will leave!"


    "How do you know?" Orange asked subconsciously, and immediately realized the key point: "what did the son of heaven tell you?"


    "Well!"


    Her reply made orange''s eyes show a deep admiration: "the slave said that the son of heaven would never take a fancy to those who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, let alone to the point of being greedy and unscrupulous!"


    Hunger for food?


    When Lu ziyao said something, how did she feel that she was beating around the Bush to scold Wei Chi Xiao?


    But think about it, she should not have the courage.


    Lu ziyao finished washing and eating early. He just wanted to take orange to the cashier to get some money. He went out of the house for a walk. The tailor in the house had already stepped into the yard.


    "I have seen Miss Lu!" The tailor saluted.


    Lu ziyao motioned for her to get up, and her eyes fell on the tray in her hand: "are the curtains ready?"


    "Do it according to the size of the quantity and the pattern you said. Will you see if it suits your heart?" The tailor put the tray in his hand and stretched it in front of her.


    Lu ziyao took it, turned and walked to the stone table not far away. He put down the tray, took out a curtain and unfolded it. When he saw the pattern, he could not help sighing.Sure enough, he is a tailor of a wealthy family. No one can match him.


    Seeing the satisfaction on her face, the tailor breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was afraid that it would not suit her to make such a thing for the first time.


    "It''s beautiful!" Lu ziyao praised it sincerely.


    The tailor grinned shyly: "Miss Lu likes it!"


    For a moment


    After the tailor left, Lu ziyao didn''t want to go out of the house to go shopping. He pulled orange into his wing room and closed several windows.


    Light pink curtains, with the occasional wind, rippling out a beautiful arc.


    "Miss Lu! Why is there so much left? " A few windows all press up the curtain, see tray inside still leave a lot of, orange son suspicious inquiry.


    "The rest of the curtains are in my son''s room!" Lu ziyao returned without thinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Orange.


    Before waiting for her response, Lu ziyao looked back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Orange That I don''t know if I should say something or not? "


    "In front of me, there''s nothing wrong with saying, saying!"


    Orange licked the next dry lips, slightly euphemistic way: "the son of the world is a man, with this kind of pink tender color curtain, is not some inappropriate?"


    "He''s too stuffy and serious. Only with this color can he ease the oppressive atmosphere in his room!" Lu ziyao took it for granted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Orange.


    Although I don''t agree with what you said, you have already said so. I''m not good. What can I say more?


    Lu ziyao deliberately ignored the subtle changes on her face, and her eyes fell on the curtain again. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was: "I don''t know when Shizi will come back. I can''t wait to see what effect his room will have when the curtain I carefully ordered for him is installed on it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Orange swallowed her saliva in silence. I feel that you are very happy in your mind, and you have a strong sense of reality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1080

    According to Shizi''s temperament, you will never be allowed to fool around and put on this pink curtain.


    Of course


    Unless Shizi takes it.


    Lu ziyao didn''t know what she was thinking. She looked at the curtains she had ordered to cut and thought to herself. This time, she could just take a good look by pressing the blank of the curtains. What''s hidden in his wing room and make it mysterious all day long?


    "There seems to be footstep outside, isn''t it the son of the world?" Orange is not sure to open her mouth, mainly because, on weekdays, not everyone can enter qingfengyuan.


    Lu ziyao mumbled: "it shouldn''t be! He is not very busy recently. How can he come back so early? "


    "Go out and have a look. Who is it?" With that, orange stepped towards the layman in the wing room.


    Lu Zi thought for a long time and followed him.


    "Why? How did you come back so early today? " At first sight, Lu ziyao asks in surprise.


    On weekdays, he doesn''t go back to his house until midnight. Today is the rhythm of the sun coming out in the West?


    "I''m almost busy with the things I should be busy with. I don''t think there will be any big things next!" Wei Chi said in a deep voice. Her eyes fell on her little face: "did you do something bad?"


    "No!" Lu ziyao quickly put on a calm color, and gathered together in front of him: "I am such a sincere, open-minded person, how can I do bad things behind my back?"


    "Haven''t you been praised lately?"


    It''s all bragging!


    How could Lu ziyao not listen to his overtones? With a smile, he decided not to argue with him: "you''re back just in time. I have a good news to tell you!"


    "Tell me!" Intuition tells Wei Chi Xiao that the good news in her mouth may not be good news for him.


    Lu ziyao''s eyebrows curved to satisfy his curiosity: "before I bought the cloth from the government and asked the tailor to make the curtain. The finished product has been sent here. It''s very beautiful. All the curtains in my room have been pressed. Let''s press the curtains in your room!"


    Wei Chi, Xiao Wen Yan, subconsciously flashed in her mind. The color she chose at that time was pink and tender. The corner of her eyes twitched fiercely: "just press it in your own room. I don''t need it in my son''s room!" "I''ve done it all. I''m not wasting my time." Holding his arm, Lu ziyao dragged the man to his own room: "as the saying goes, saving is a virtue, and waste is a shame. As a son of the world, you must set an example, so that the people in the government can deeply realize the virtue of saving


    Covenant!"


    "Brainwashing my son? Well Wei Chi Xiao thinks it''s a waste of her talent to let her be a little servant girl in the house. She should go to preach.


    With her brainwashing eloquence, she may be able to cheat another young girl and step into the door.


    Lu ziyao sneered: "brainwashing can''t be called, at most, let you realize that saving is the importance of virtue!"


    "As you wish..." Seeing a flash of surprise on her face, Wei Chi and Xiao slowly changed the subject of the story My son will handle the remaining curtains according to the principle of no waste! "


    "How to deal with it?" Lu ziyao thought for a moment: "are you sure you want to put it in your room?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Xiao: "my son just suddenly remembered that the windows in E Niang''s room are a little monotonous. Why don''t you send these curtains to e Niang''s room and ask the servant girl to put them on. When e Niang returns to her house, I will be very happy to see them!"


    "Our two rooms are the same size. Isn''t it suitable to send them to other rooms?" Lu ziyao''s smile was a little stiff.


    She thought that the curtain was small, so she took the opportunity to stroll around his room to see what was special about the big one. If the curtain was not secure, how could she sneak into his room to find out?


    "You can rest assured that all the rooms and windows in sanwangfu are exactly the same size!" Wei Chi and Xiao patted her on the head and let her die.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao was silent and looked at him like he was dying But I want you to have curtains like mine in your room! "


    Wei Chi Xiao patted her head slightly, and her eyes were almost invisible. She struggled, but in the end, her reason had the upper hand: "do you really hope that there are curtains like you in my son''s room, or are you making some ghost ideas? Well


    Er ~ ~


    are you the roundworm in my stomach?


    Can you guess that?


    Lu Ziyao silently tucking his heart, but he did not make complaints about it: "nature is the former!"


    "Look into my son''s eyes and say!" Wei Chi Xiao grabs her chin and doesn''t give her any chance to dodge.


    Lu ziyao''s eyes began to flutter.


    All right!


    She''s guilty!


    "Not eloquent? Why are you suddenly dumb? " Wei Chi and Xiao know and ask.


    Lu ziyao turned away his mouth and opened his fingertips: "if you are upset, you will be upset. What''s the big deal?""Are you still here?" Wei Chi and Xiao are very angry and funny. She is the one who conspires against her. In the end, it turns out that he is bullying her?


    Lu ziyao puffed his cheek and stuffed all the curtains on the table into his arms: "anyway, these curtains are made for you. Since you are ungrateful, you can give them to whoever you want to give them to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Orange on one side.


    She felt that she should escape first, so as not to be harmed by the fish pond.


    "It''s getting stronger and stronger!" Wei Chi Xiao released a hand and pinched her cheek.


    Lu ziyao grinds his teeth and wants to bite the palm of his hand.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He takes back his hand first.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is empty.


    Orange eyes nose, nose mouth, mouth heart of the silent retreat, until the body back to the threshold, just turn and run.


    It''s all beginning to move. I''m not sure what I''ll move later. For safety''s sake, it''s safer for her to slip away first, so as not to spoil their "elegance"!


    Lu ziyao, who heard the news, was embarrassed.


    Do you want to be so ungrateful?


    Wei Chi Xiao put the curtain in his arms back on the table, reached out and clasped her wrist.


    Lu ziyao subconsciously struggled: "where are you taking me?"


    "You''ll know when you get there!" Wei Chi and Xiao pull her towards the layman.


    Lu ziyao dragged on: "if you don''t make it clear, I won''t go anywhere!"


    If he gets angry and finds a place where there is no one, he will beat her down. Who will she cry for?


    "You have no choice!" At the same time, Wei Chi and Xiao drag her away.


    Lu ziyao wants to cry without tears.


    Great strength, isn''t it?


    You can do whatever you want with your strength? After dragging her out of the yard, Wei Chi Xiao reminded her, "if you are not afraid of embarrassment, my son can always drag you out of the third prince''s house!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1081

    Lu ziyao was excited and stood up quickly.


    Although safety is important, integrity and face are equally important.


    If she is dragged out of sanwangfu by him, how can she get along with it in the future?


    "Willing to walk well?" Wei Chi and Xiao joked.


    Lu ziyao rolled his eyes, straightened his skirt with one hand, and said haughtily, "no matter what you want to take me to heaven or earth, or what you want to do, I will accompany you to the end!"


    "Are you sure you''re not talking fast?"


    Lu ziyao nodded.


    You can''t lose anything.


    If he is really ready to find a no man''s land and beat her up, she will cry for him.


    Hum!


    When you see it, who is afraid of who?


    Looking at her generous appearance, Wei Chi''s smile stopped him from scaring her: "someone''s treating you. I''ll take you to lunch!"


    Lu ziyao is a fool.


    Is it too different from the picture she imagined?


    "What? "No?"


    "Yes! Of course Lu ziyao, who came back to himself, immediately nodded like a chicken.


    Joke!


    If she doesn''t have food, does she really want to eat fists?


    Even a fool knows that he should choose the former without hesitation.


    Wei Chi Xiao is very satisfied with her dogleg like appearance.


    Every time I see her like this, I can''t help but want to lock her forever and tease her anytime and anywhere.


    "What are you waiting for?" Wei Chi reminds Xiao.


    Lu ziyao immediately willingly stepped forward, hopping with his side, toward the outside of the house.


    Until their figure disappeared in the corner, one side of the Bush, slowly out of a beautiful figure.


    Originally clear eyes, at the moment has been full of strong jealousy and hatred.


    Beautiful cheek, also because of this thick jealousy and hate, and become ferocious and frightening.


    Lu ziyao!


    How can you make the world look at you differently?


    But no matter how Shizi treats you differently, you don''t want to take away the gaze that Shizi should have given me.


    One day, I will make you regret to appear in front of the son of heaven and take what should not belong to you. What''s more, I will make you kneel in front of me and pray for my understanding and forgiveness


    The fingertips in Xiaolan''s sleeves are tightening little by little, and the hatred and jealousy under her eyes are also reaching the extreme in trying to revenge madly.


    Lu ziyao!


    Long time to come!


    Since you are unkind, don''t blame me!


    -


    Tianxiang building.


    Looking at the name, Lu ziyao always has the illusion of visiting Hualou.


    But it''s a serious restaurant.


    It is said that the dishes inside are delicious.


    Wei Chi and Xiao lead Lu ziyao into the box on the second floor.


    She was still curious about who would invite her to dinner in the unfamiliar capital, but when she stepped into the private room, it became clear in an instant.


    Intuition told her that this meal is small, gossip is big.


    "Hi, we meet again!" Yuchi Nan raised his hand to say hello with a smile, and he didn''t have any airs.


    Lu ziyao returned with the same smile: "meet again!"


    "Sit down, you''re welcome!" Yuchi Nan took the initiative to pull back the chair beside her and motioned her to take a seat.


    Lu ziyao didn''t think much about it. He walked over.


    It''s just


    Before she can sit down, she has a tall and straight figure.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan is frustrated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao with a confused face.


    Wei Chi and Xiao opened the chair beside him without expression and motioned to her: "sit here!"


    "Oh Lu ziyao answered and sat down beside him.


    Wei Chi Nan drew his lips and solemnly declared: "brother Xiao! I won''t eat her


    "It''s going to scare her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan.


    And there''s nothing between you?


    He didn''t do anything, so he took care of it.


    If this is not what it is, then what is it like?


    "I''m not that timid!" Lu ziyao''s cowardly statement.


    "Eat more, talk less!" At the same time, Wei Chi Xiao holds chopsticks and puts some dishes on the plate in front of her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Do you want to have dinner and stop me?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan.


    If she doesn''t say anything today, is it necessary for him to waste money on this meal?


    However


    He didn''t know that if it wasn''t for him, Wei Chi and Xiao would not have brought Lu ziyao to the appointment.But even if he did, he also had a way to let him get no useful information.


    They have different ideas. They have their own wishful thinking, but Lu ziyao, who doesn''t know, is really depressed.


    With delicious food in front of her, she has no reason not to eat it.


    "Zhi ~ ~"


    the sudden sound of opening the door made Lu ziyao eat a little and look up subconsciously.


    She is a young woman about sixteen or seventeen years old.


    "Hi! Brother Xiao! Hi! Beautiful sister Wei Chi''s eyebrows curved into the box and sat down beside Lu ziyao.


    Wei Chi, Xiao Qing''s cold eyes, brush shot at the side of the person: "not to say, you treat alone?"


    "It''s really my treat alone, just an extra one!" Wei Chi Nan''s face is not red and his breath is not breathing, and his answers are flowing.


    How can he gossip if he doesn''t ask for more help?


    Wei Chi and Xiao Wen Yan''s eyes suddenly cooled.


    Don''t you know that little thing in his heart.


    Yuchi Nan was immediately frozen goose bumps everywhere, subconsciously pulled the chair, moved to the side, lest gossip is not 80%, but was frozen to death.


    "Brother Xiao! Are you not welcome to me? " Wei chihan opened his mouth in time to act like a coqueter, and virtually helped his brother to get out of the siege.


    Hearing her soft voice, Wei Chi and Xiao''s face softened a little: "no, I''m not welcome!"


    "I know brother Xiao loves me most!" Wei Chi said with a curved smile. Immediately, his eyes turned to Lu ziyao: "beautiful sister! My name is Wei chihan. You can call me ah Han! "


    "My name is Lu ziyao!" Lu ziyao politely reported his name.


    "I''ve heard so much about you Wei Chi smilingly toward her side to gather together.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao I''ve heard so much about you


    Why didn''t she know when she was so famous?


    Wei Chi smiles and says nothing. He has hope and looks at his brother.


    Lu ziyao followed her eyes and said, "what did he say about me?"


    "Naturally, there is a beautiful and unidentified beauty around brother Xiao..." Wei chihan didn''t hide it. He told the truth When I heard from my brother, I still doubted the credibility of his words, but now I see you, I immediately believe it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is speechless.


    I can''t help believing her when I see her. Wei Chi and Xiao have a headache. He shouldn''t answer his invitation. His idea is too simple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1082

    As far as their brother and sister are concerned, they will not give up until they reach their goal.


    "Sister ziyao! Tell me about it. How do you know brother Xiao? How did you get together? " Wei chihan came to be familiar with Lu ziyao, and his eyes were full of eight trigrams.


    Lu ziyao''s forehead slides down three black lines.


    She and Wei Chi Nan are really brothers and sisters.


    These eight trigrams have the same look.


    "Sister ziyao! Even if you can''t disclose all of them, you''d better disclose a little bit to satisfy our little curiosity! " Wei chihan was undaunted and continued to haggle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    "Since you don''t know where to start, why don''t you just ask me and answer?" Ignoring her silence, Wei chihan said to himself, "when do you know each other? Where can I meet you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is silent.


    "Do you hold hands?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao kept silent.


    "Did you kiss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    "What did you do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao gave a sharp blow from the corner of his eye.


    How come the more you ask, the more out of tune!


    Helpless, he turned to Wei Chi Xiao for shelter.


    Wei Chi Xiao gave her a slightly calm look. Immediately, her eyes fell on Wei Chi Han: "if you like gossip so much, why don''t you come to gossip? When can you get married?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    She has no love for him.


    Put a needle in her heart.


    "It''s not always eloquent. How can you become dumb at the mention of your marriage?" Wei Chi and Xiao know and ask.


    Wei Chi Han covered his ears and said he didn''t hear anything.


    Obviously she is pretty and lovely, but she is a little straightforward. In the end, she becomes the object of tragedy, and the talented people in the capital stay away from her. She is also innocent, OK?


    Lu ziyao''s eyes, nose, mouth and heart can see the way.


    "Is there anything I don''t know?" Although Lu ziyao asked tactfully, his "thirst for knowledge" could not be ignored.


    Wei Chi and Xiao did not disappoint her. He said, "I''m afraid I can''t finish the glorious deeds of han''er in the last three days and nights. Why don''t I just choose the most wonderful one to tell you?"


    "Good!"


    "No!"


    The voice, one after the other, with the opposite intention. Ignoring his sister''s wishes, Wei Chi Xiao opens her lips again: "han''er has been practicing martial arts with her parents since childhood. Over time, she has a dream of female chivalry. But because of her identity, this dream is doomed to be suppressed. About two years ago, when she took a carriage to make trouble, she suddenly heard that a woman was drinking" you are good or bad, don''t touch others, or they will call someone else. " He jumped out of the car without saying a word and beat the man who had "bullied" the woman violently. The frightened woman came back to her senses, crying and grabbing the ground, which immediately attracted countless people to wait and see. At the last question, he realized that the man was a newly married couple playing, but she didn''t expect that she would hear the whispering, which turned into a unilateral beating. Since then, the capital city has become a prosperous place Young talent, hearing that she turns pale, would rather take a detour than stay away from her, so as not to accidentally marry a female tiger back home and be beaten into a pig''s head in three or five hours! "


    "Poof!" Lu ziyao couldn''t help laughing.


    Wei Chi covers his face.


    Wu Wu ~


    she will be shameless in the future.


    "Who let her say so easily make people misunderstand!" Wei Chi''s defense is not strong enough.


    Wei Chi gave a smile, which was self-evident.


    Wei Chi grinds his teeth and stares at him with tearful eyes: "brother Xiao! Are you not afraid to step on the dog''s excrement when you pay so much attention to color and despise younger sister? "


    Since childhood, she has never seen such a pit sister, pit so no psychological burden of people.


    "I believe my son, if you want to step on it, you must step on it, because you always have bad luck!" There is a way out of Wei Chi''s Xiao dialect.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan wants to cry but has no tears.


    Are you praising me? Or is it hitting me?


    Looking at her wronged appearance, Lu ziyao coughed and said, "they have no eyes!"


    When Wei Chi Han heard the speech, his pupil lit up and looked at her like a confidant: "I think so, too!"


    "She''s comforting you!" Wei Chi and Xiao are not tight and slow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She managed to be a good person. Why did he want to tear down Mao?


    It''s so bad, isn''t it?


    "Eat! Eat... " Wei Chi Han greets them decisively. He wants to put a hole in her mouth to stop them.


    At this moment, she deeply felt that coming here today was the biggest miscalculation.I want to gossip about them, but it turns out that they gossip about her. Is it easy for her?


    Wuwu ~


    let her cry for a while!


    -


    "Miss Lu! Xiao Lan wants to see you outside. If you don''t want to see her, I''ll help you with it! " If it wasn''t for her delay, orange would not have come to report anything.


    When she first came here, she was so arrogant. Now she''s only a few days away and ready to give advice. If Miss Lu''s ears are soft for a while, wouldn''t it be too cheap for her.


    Lu ziyao frowned: "can you tell me what happened?"


    Orange shook his head: "the maid asked her, she would not say anything, only said to see you!"


    Lu ziyao''s fingertips whirled gently in his chin, and his eyeground crossed with a touch of thoughtfulness.


    Orange stood quietly, waiting for her orders.


    For a moment


    Lu ziyao got up: "go! Go and have a look


    "Yes


    They walked out of the yard one after the other. At a glance, they saw Xiaolan standing under the tree.


    Compared with the first time when the dusty, at the moment of her, more haggard.


    Obviously, Huanyi garden is not a good place to stay.


    Xiaolan also noticed her figure for the first time, stepped forward and welcomed her.


    "What can I do for you?" Half a meter away, Lu ziyao stopped.


    Xiaolan then stopped and looked at the orange behind her: "I want to have a chat with you alone!"


    "Orange is not a girl with a broken mouth. If you have anything to say, she won''t spread it out!" Lu ziyao said frankly that he did not feel the need for them to get along alone.


    Xiaolan''s eyes crossed with a touch of anger, but she didn''t show anything on her face: "there''s no room for discussion?"


    "I think I''ve made it clear enough!" Lu ziyao didn''t give in at all. Her intuition told her that she must have a plan when she came here.


    And she has no ability to give her any promise.


    The fingertips in Xiaolan''s sleeves were slowly tightened, and she took a breath secretly, which depressed her heart: "I''m here today to apologize to you!" "Apology?" Lu ziyao had some accidents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1083

    From the first meeting, she showed a strong hostility to her, and this attitude suddenly turned 180 degrees, it must be nothing to pay attention to, either cheating or stealing.


    Xiaolan nodded: "if I have offended you in my words before, I hope you can raise your hand. Don''t embarrass me any more!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Lu ziyao questioned.


    Do you think that the reason why you are arranged to go to Huanyi garden is that she obstructs you?


    "I''ve served Shizi for more than two years, and I''m quite handy. If I didn''t worry about your mind, Shizi would not have arranged me to go to places like Huanyi garden!" Xiaolan is trying to control her resentment and calm down as much as possible.


    Lu ziyao laughs when he hears that she deliberately bites the word "serve". If she remembers correctly, it seems that she has never personally served Wei Chi Xiao, right?


    She didn''t know where she had the courage to serve Wei Chi Xiao for many years?


    The general feeling is that her cognitive level of thinking is different from that of the general public.


    Just because she was the only young servant girl in the yard, she automatically ranked herself as a close servant girl. Didn''t she feel reluctant and ridiculous?


    "Do you overestimate me? Do you really think that I can control my son''s decision? " Lu ziyao asked rhetorically.


    "If it wasn''t for what you said, why did Shizi order me to go to Huanyi garden?" Xiao Lan clearly understood her words as a word of evasion.


    "You asked the wrong person about this!"


    "That''s it Orange agreed, only that what she said was really smothering: "if you want to know the reason, you might as well ask Shizi directly, but you want to ask Miss Lu. Do you think Miss Lu is easy to bully?"


    "I can''t talk to her until you, a little servant, cut in!" Xiaolan''s evil eyes, brush shot at her.


    "If I am a little slave who has no right to speak, how much more noble do you think you are than me?" "I can tell you clearly that any servant girl in the three princes'' mansion is much more noble than the one who works as a servant in Huanyi yuan," retorted orange


    "You..."


    "If you have different opinions, you can ask anyone to see if it''s you, the noble servant girl working in Huanyi garden, or me, the noble servant girl serving in the master''s yard?" Orange cut off her desire to export words, angry is not worth adding.


    Xiaolan''s face suddenly changed, and her great anger was about to break through the shackles of reason.


    How can she be despised and oppressed by a mean servant girl if she wants to be a real woman in the future?


    "People always fall into the dust, but once they get out of the dust and ascend to heaven, they bully her, humiliate her and torture her in the past "If you are a good person, you will be rewarded ten times and a hundred times!" Xiaolan hate voice, which means threat warning is self-evident.


    Orange looked at her scornfully: "do you think you can win the favor of the world just because you are so unruly and willful? Don''t daydream, otherwise in the end, how high your dream is, how miserable you will fall! "


    "It''s not up to you to say whether I can get the favor of my son!" If you can, Xiaolan would like to give her a slap in the face to let her know who she is talking to.


    Orange smell speech, immediately happy: "listen to the meaning of your words, you are really thinking about the son of Xiao!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Lan''s breathing is stagnant.


    For a time, it should not be, nor should it be a veto. "I''m really curious, where on earth do you have the courage and confidence to have such unrealistic delusions?" Orange Er "tut" several times, around her circle, and finally concluded: "I advise you to find a mirror to look at what you look like, so as not to feel good about yourself


    , your mind may float to the top of the throne one day, and you don''t know how to die in the end!"


    "You are presumptuous Xiaolan was furious, and her chest tone went up and down quickly. "To tell the truth is to be presumptuous? Do you want to hear my flattery Orange asked knowingly, and without waiting for her to express her opinion, the front of the conversation suddenly changed: "I''m sorry to flatter you, a guy who feels good about himself and doesn''t even know how much he has. I feel bad about you!"


    "You..."


    "You what you, I mean, you bite me if you have the ability!"


    Lu ziyao is full of black lines, listening to their quarrels.


    All of a sudden, she felt that it was totally unnecessary for her to come out to meet the appointment, so she should leave time and space for them to compete well.


    The temples were popping, listening to their quarrel for a while.


    Lu ziyao decided that he had better avoid the wind first.


    The idea falls at the same time, turns around, then wants to turn back the courtyard.


    When Xiao Lan saw this, she couldn''t take the time to argue with orange. She quickly stepped forward and stopped her way: "you haven''t agreed, what I said!"


    "You''ve got the wrong person!" Lu ziyao looked at her calmly: "whether you don''t want to continue working in huanyiyuan or you want to serve Shizi, the person you should look for is not me!"Xiaolan''s strong face cools down: "don''t you want to help me?"


    "I don''t have that ability, I should say!" Lu ziyao corrected: "in your heart, I must have the same status as you, even worse than you. What do you think such a me can have to say?"


    The fingertips in Xiaolan''s sleeves are tight again.


    Even if I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit it. Even if I say that she doesn''t have her own status, she has more right to speak than herself.


    "So, I can''t help you with everything you say!" Lu ziyao declined.


    On the one hand, she did not think that she had the ability to change Wei Chi Xiao''s mind; on the other hand, she had no reason to keep a person who hated her all the time.


    Xiaolan was silent for a long time, and her eyes were gloomy, staring at her without blinking: "you are not willing to accept my apology, and you are not willing to help me, are you?"


    Sorry?


    She really didn''t feel it. What''s her apology for coming here?


    It''s an order. It''s more like that!


    "Whatever you think, I can''t help you!" Lu ziyao rarely has a tough attitude.


    Although she is not a cruel person, she is not a good person who can''t help her.


    "Good! Good Xiaolan gritted her teeth and even said the word "good". She retreated step by step. When she retreated a few meters away, she left without looking back. "Miss Lu! I always think it''s not safe to leave her in the house! " Orange son is watching her to leave the back figure, have a feeling to send a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1084

    Lu ziyao had this kind of understanding in his mind: "after a while, I will send her away!"


    "I wish I could go now, so as not to get in the way of my eyes!"


    Lu ziyao laughs: "soon you will get what you want!"


    -


    "sister ziyao!" Wei chihan looks inside the Qingfeng garden. He doesn''t see the figure he''s looking for. He closes his hands to his lips and shouts in a low voice.


    The servant girl behind her cherished Liu and sighed with silence: "Princess! How can you walk into sanwangfu openly and justly, but now, it gives people a kind of furtive feeling? "


    "You don''t understand!" Wei chihan glanced back at her: "brother Xiao is a good talker, but he is eccentric, especially he doesn''t like people to be close to the yard where he lives. If the princess goes in this time, I don''t know when he will be taught a lesson again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Liu Even if you can''t walk into the yard, you can always call Miss Lu out of the yard


    As for being furtive, is it like being afraid of being caught and raped?


    "Yes Wei Chi Han slapped his forehead like a slap in the face: "why didn''t I expect that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cherish the willows.


    I want to be quiet, but I don''t want to talk. "Anyway, the princess has come. Brother Xiao will come back later. He will know why the princess is still sneaking around." Wei chihan said to himself. By the way, he despised his intelligence quotient. His cunning eyes turned around: "there is no one nearby. The princess didn''t enter the yard, and brother Xiao didn''t know. In this case..." Wei chihan gave a smile, but did not turn his head back You wait for me outside. I''ll go in and have a look! "


    Voice down, straight up the body, step, toward the yard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cherish the willows.


    What''s the deal?


    I''m afraid of being taught?


    Sure enough, I can''t believe what she said in three minutes.


    "Sister ziyao!" Wei Chi Han doesn''t know which wing room she lives in, so he just opens his voice and shouts.


    The guard said that she didn''t leave the house. She should be in the wing room.


    Lu ziyao, a gift given to her by Wei Chi Xiao, was just about to throw the night pearl out of her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She has no problem with her ears. Is it so loud?


    The dead are scared to life.


    "Sister ziyao! Where are you? "


    When his voice came again, Lu ziyao put the night Pearl back into the brocade box, walked to the door and opened the door.


    "Hi! Sister ziyao! I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s getting more and more beautiful! " Hearing the sound of opening the door, Wei chihan looked sideways. When he saw the familiar figure, he immediately said hello with a smile.


    Lu ziyao said: "have you smeared honey on your mouth?"


    "Ah! How do you know? " Wei chihan asked in surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao Guess "It turns out that sister ziyao still has the skill of clever calculation. You must give me a hexagram in the future!" Wei Chi Han, with a playful smile, leans up to her and looks into the room. Unexpectedly, he finds that the room is very warm and warm. It''s not the cold and dark that he sneaked into Wei Chi''s Xiao room when he was a child.


    "Flatterer!" Rookie make complaints about Lu Ziyao''s deep feeling that Wei had make complaints about himself, because he was obviously a rookie compared with his younger sister''s flattering degree.


    Wei chihan was not annoyed. He joked and said: "as the saying goes, the truth of wearing thousands of clothes and not wearing flattery has been handed down from ancient times to the present. Naturally, it has been handed down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Get it!


    She is willing to take the lead.


    She has thicker skin than her. What else can she say?


    "Sister ziyao! You''re not going to invite me in? " Wei chihan didn''t know how to write "sorry" at all. He asked with a smile.


    Lu ziyao quickly dodged to one side to make way for her.


    Wei chihan doesn''t need her to invite him. He goes straight into the wing room and looks around curiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Why does Mao have a sense of seeing the devil in the village?


    "Sister ziyao! It doesn''t look like an ornament of the third prince''s mansion? " Wei chihan picked up a porcelain doll and shook it at her.


    "This is before I and my son in the street to buy!" Lu ziyao said truthfully.


    Once again, I deeply realize that people born in the royal family are all eyes of gold. You only need a glance to see whether things are expensive or cheap, good or bad.


    "I said, with brother Xiao''s temperament, he would never put these childish gadgets in the room..."


    "Wait a minute!" After her voice dropped, Lu ziyao raised his hand and solemnly declared: "this is my room. I don''t need to ask him what I want to put."


    "Isn''t brother Xiao living with you?" Wei Chi Han''s face is serious and inquisitive.Lu ziyao''s face was slightly black.


    Sure enough


    She just felt that her words meant something, and she was right.


    "He lives next door! Thank you Lu ziyao did not know where she came from, but mistakenly thought that she and Wei Chi Xiao had developed to a certain extent?


    Is it that she and Wei Chi Xiao seem to have adultery?


    They''re pure, right?


    "True or false?" Wei chihan looks suspicious.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can wait for your son to come back and ask him in person, or go over and find out!" Lu ziyao didn''t waste words with her either. He said frankly, "besides, I haven''t been in his room so far. So, do you think we will have the kind of relationship you imagined?"


    Wei chihan had no reason to excite himself: "I think It''s no big deal whether you can enter his room or not. "


    Seeing that she looked different, Lu ziyao thought slightly: "have you ever entered his room?"


    "I went in when I was very young..." Wei chihan twisted his eyebrows and thought about his words It''s still fresh in my memory


    When he got her definite reply, Lu ziyao''s eyes lit up and immediately made full use of eight trigrams. He took the initiative to gather up: "tell me about it! What treasures are hidden in his room, mysterious all the time? "


    "There''s no baby, only..." Wei Chi has just wanted to make complaints about his room and his visual impact, but suddenly he seemed to be thinking of what he was saying.


    Lu ziyao waited for her to speak. Seeing that she was suddenly silent, he could not help asking, "what''s the only thing?"


    Wei Chi Han gave a dry cough and said solemnly, "I think there''s a secret in brother Xiao''s room. I''d better wait for you to discover it by yourself so that you can have a deeper understanding of the shock I felt when I first met you!" Wei chihan automatically omits the word "fright" so that her curiosity will not be dispelled. Then, no one will be able to deeply understand the scenes of countless nightmares in her childhood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1085

    She doesn''t have the slightest sense of guilt, but also quietly hopes that when she sees the "truth", she must not be scared away. Otherwise, where can she find a satisfactory woman for brother Xiao?


    Shocked


    These four words flashed silently in Lu ziyao''s mind.


    The curiosity of the heart, success is suspended to the highest point.


    She was very curious. What was hidden in Wei Chi''s room to make a noble and knowledgeable Princess use the word "shock"?


    Wei chihan took a panoramic view of her changes and turned the topic quietly: "sister ziyao! It''s boring to see you stay in the government all day. Why don''t I introduce some friends to you? In this way, you won''t be bored when brother Xiao is busy in the future! "


    "Good!" Lu ziyao, who came back to his senses, did not continue to ask what was in Wei Chi''s Xiao room?


    She felt that it would be more secure to take a sneak look at it by herself.


    "Then let''s go!" Wei chihan said that the wind is the rain. He put down the porcelain doll in his hand, put one hand on her arm, and quickly walked towards the layman in the wing room.


    Two people discharged from the hospital, at a glance to see orange and Xi Liu are together chatting.


    "See Princess Han When you hear something, orange salutes.


    "No need to be polite!" Wei Chi Han''s jaw slightly raised to indicate: "this princess and ziyao elder sister want to go out of the house, you also follow along!"


    "Yes


    The four of them walked out of sanwangfu and got on the special carriage for the princess.


    Lu ziyao glanced at the mink cushions everywhere and the high-quality brocade car walls around him, and his mouth drew.


    Isn''t it a bit luxurious?


    "Sister ziyao! Last time you didn''t tell me how you met brother Xiao? " Wei Chi Han moved to her side and looked at her with eyes full of crystal: "talk about it! I promise it won''t go out! "


    Lu ziyao looked at her suspiciously.


    Intuition told her that as long as she said it, she would go home immediately and have a good discussion and exchange with her brother who was also gossiping, so that everyone would know about it.


    "Sister ziyao! Don''t you believe in my character? " Wei chihan said he was hurt.


    Lu ziyao''s mouth twitched slightly: "it''s not up to the level of character, but I don''t believe your mouth very much!"


    Wei chihan only felt a "whoosh" and an arrow with cold light hit her little heart.


    Do you want to be so straightforward?


    What''s the matter? Do you have to give me some face?


    Wei chihan wants to cry but has no tears.


    All of a sudden, I feel that she''s too right with brother Xiao, just


    These two swords are united. In the future, these brothers and sisters will be oppressed?


    Once she got to know her, she was a little bit bad.


    Lu ziyao turned a blind eye: "if you are really curious, you might as well ask Shizi and let him tell you!"


    "You know brother Xiao''s mouth is tight, and you want me to ask. You just want me to work in vain!" Wei Chi has a heart of convergence and make complaints about the Tucao: "you are so strict every mouths, you will not be surprised."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Do you know how to do it?


    As soon as Wei chihan saw her slightly stiff look, his eyes flashed across: "it looks like I guessed right!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    I want to be quiet. Please shut up.


    "Tell me! Tell me... " Wei Chi Han''s curiosity is completely suspended. He grabs her arm and shakes it. He has a posture of never giving up.


    Lu ziyao was dazed by her: "if you want to know, ask Shizi!"


    "No! I''m going to ask you... " Wei chihan is totally the same. I''ll depend on you today and keep shaking.


    Lu ziyao felt that if she went on like this, she would have to be shaken and vomited. She could not help but let go: "if you shake again, I promise you that you will never know how we met in your life!"


    As her voice fell, Wei chihan, who was shaking happily, took back her hand at the speed of light.


    Show that what you say is what you say to satisfy your curiosity.


    Lu ziyao raised his hand and rubbed his temple.


    At this moment, suddenly understand, weichi Xiao was her angry headache, want to crack the pain and helplessness; because at the moment, she is this kind of feeling.


    "I''m not shaking any more. Can you satisfy my little curiosity?" Wei Chi asked with a smile.


    Lu ziyao said decisively: "I just said that if you continue to shake, you will never know the course of our meeting. But I didn''t say what I want to tell you now!"


    The smile on Wei Chi Han''s face slowly began to boast. Instead, he pretended to be fierce: "I''d better shake you first!"As her voice fell, she tried to hold her arm.


    Lu ziyao quickly leans to one side to avoid her hand.


    Wei chihan, undaunted, got up and wanted to jump on it.


    Seeing this, Lu ziyao had no idea: "I said! I said Sit down quickly


    Wei Chi Han smell speech, pounce on the body of half, abruptly took back, on the face reappear a smiling look: "I''m ready, ready to listen, you say!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    This change of face, such as the speed of turning a book, is also no one?


    "Sister ziyao..." Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Wei Chi Han called patiently.


    Lu ziyao sat upright and had no choice but to embellish the scene of her first meeting with Wei Chi Xiao. Finally, he told her: "I love you very much You said that you would keep your mouth shut. If you turn back, hum... "


    Lu ziyao snorted heavily, and the warning was self-evident.


    Wei chihan gave her a "peaceful" look, and her thoughts still remained in her words: "you said that your first meeting was in the pool? Or in the pool where brother Xiao bathed? "


    Although Lu ziyao didn''t want to admit it, he nodded truthfully.


    Who let the first time see, he seems to fall into the mortal gods, but she is embarrassed like a drowned chicken. Determined that it was not his own auditory hallucination, Wei Chi, with a curious factor in his heart, became active again: "in other words, how can you fall into brother Xiao''s bath pool? To tell you the truth, when did you fall in love with brother Xiao? Are you ready to throw yourself in your arms? But then again, it''s a miracle that you haven''t been killed by brother Xiao


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot Do I look like such a coward? "


    Wei chihan looked at her up and down and gave her a pertinent evaluation: "like!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Congratulations. I''ve succeeded in killing the chat. We have nothing to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1086

    While they were playing, the carriage slowly stopped outside the Tianxiang building.


    Yuchihan took the lead in jumping out of the carriage, and Lu ziyao then stepped down without help.


    "Go! The meal should be ready! " Wei Chi Han took her and hurried to the inn.


    Lu ziyao didn''t feel anything, but he followed the two servant girls behind them with a bitter look.


    What about the good lady style?


    What about the good lady temperament?


    How does Wei Mao look like two wild girls who come out of nowhere?


    Yuchihan, who is familiar with the road, pulls Luzi to the second floor and pushes the second box on the right.


    "Hi! Sisters! I''ve brought you people! " Wei chihan shows off and pushes her forward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Why does Mao have the illusion of being put on the guillotine?


    The two young women who sat at the table whispering to each other heard the words and looked at each other. Without waiting for Lu ziyao to say hello, they came together as if they had seen a "foreign body.".


    "Sure enough, it''s not as good as a rumor. It''s no accident that Xiao Shizi can be won by his appearance and temperament!"


    "Although there is no shortage of beautiful people in the capital, they are usually taught to be decent, or unruly and willful. How can she have the delicate and beautiful air in her body?"


    "Before, I always felt that Xiao Shizi''s attitude towards women was doomed to be lonely for life. I didn''t expect that he would kill Cheng Yaojin on the way!"


    "How can you say that? They call it" destiny "on the way, OK?"


    "Slip of the tongue! Slip of the tongue I admit my mistake


    "But then again, we didn''t know before that Xiao Shizi actually liked this one of you!"


    "If a woman who is similar to you knows the result, I''m afraid she''ll have a faint heart!"


    "Who let them have no eyesight? I don''t know if it''s better to start first, so I can only reward them with the word" deserve it! "


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to their repeated bombing, Lu ziyao, who couldn''t get a word in, was deeply aware of what it means that birds of a feather flock together?


    In fact, she should have thought that with yuchihan''s intractable temperament, the friends she made were probably of the same temperament.


    "One of you should say less, or you will scare people away. Don''t cry for me at that time!" Wei Chi with hands akimbo, full of gas to interrupt their chatter.


    As if there were no one to talk about, the two of them were quiet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Why does Mao feel that the atmosphere at this moment is so subtle?


    Wei chihan is quite satisfied with their current affairs. He smiles and introduces to Lu ziyao: "on the left, Zhao Qinglan, the daughter of the famous general Zhao of the northern Shang Dynasty; on the right, Zheng Lingwei, the daughter of the prime minister Zuo."


    "You can call me Lanlan!"


    "You can call me vivi!"


    Zhao Qinglan greets Zheng Lingwei one after another.


    "Lu ziyao! You can call me ziyao! " Lu ziyao reported his name.


    "Then we''re welcome!" Zheng Lingwei, with a smile, pulled her to the table and sat down: "ziyao! Tell us about it. How did you win Xiao Shizi at one stroke? "


    "Yes! Yes I want to know, too! " Zhao Qinglan quickly echoed her curiosity, which was no less than Zheng Lingwei. Lu ziyao is full of black lines: "I don''t know where you heard this unrealistic rumor, but today, I would like to solemnly state that the relationship between me and my son is purely a master servant relationship, without the flowers you imagine, and without your own brain, thank you for your cooperation."


    Zheng Lingwei and Zhao Qinglan look at each other and say in the same voice: "How pure is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Are they reincarnated?


    Otherwise, how can you like to break the casserole so much?


    "I''ve made a field investigation today. Sister ziyao lives next to brother Xiao. I think they are innocent, but I don''t know if they have ever held a small hand or kissed a small mouth." Yuchi tells us the result of his on-the-spot investigation.


    Lu ziyao helped his forehead.


    One, two, three of them are enough.


    When she''s made of mud?


    At their disposal! "Oh..." Zheng Lingwei made a meaningful "Oh" sound and laughed as much as she could Ziyao! No matter whether you can win Xiao Shizi or not, since you can make Xiao Shizi look at him differently and stay with him, you must be a heroine. As a friend, we have made friends


    "Yes! We''ve got it Zhao Qinglan echoed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao looks confused.


    How did she become a heroine?


    It seems that Wei Chi Xiao is a rogue bandit. She captured him alive?When Wei chihan saw what they said, he felt that if he didn''t say something, it seemed that he was not righteous enough. He cleared his throat and said, "sister ziyao! If brother Xiao bullies you in the future, you can tell us that although we can''t fight against him, we can fight against him! "


    "Are you sure you can beat Xiao Shizi if you come to Wendou?" Zhao Qinglan looked at her contemptuously: "if I remember correctly, you can''t even recite the three obedience and four virtues, can you?"


    "As if you could recite it?" Wei chihan hit the nail on the head and retorted.


    "That''s at least a little more than you know!" Zhao Qinglan is not confident enough and raises her head.


    Wei chihan sneered: "are you sure?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Qinglan.


    "If you agree with each other, how can you two go against each other?" Zheng Lingwei took a picture of the table and said: "although we can''t beat Xiao Shizi with a single IQ, we are more powerful than many people!"


    "That''s right!" Wei chihan and Zhao Qinglan looked at each other and said: "as the saying goes, three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang, not to mention four of us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao gave a sharp blow from the corner of his eye.


    Are you sure you''re not scolding yourself?


    Lu ziyao raised his hand and rubbed his temple. He was very suspicious. How did the three of them, who felt good about themselves, make a living in the capital?


    "Sister ziyao! What''s that look in your eyes? Don''t you believe us? " Weichi with a pair of injured cover chest.


    Lu ziyao glanced faintly. She pretended: "do you want to hear the truth or lie?"


    "I like to hear white lies!"


    Lu ziyao gave her a thumbs up: "white lies are adoring eyes!"


    So antonym, is not the look of disdain.


    After Wei Chi''s brain tonifying, he pounded her: "sister ziyao! You are so bad


    "Why am I broken, as you wish?" Lu ziyao pretended to be stupid with a smile. Wei Chi snorted in a coquettish voice and ignored her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1087

    Lu ziyao laughs: "although I don''t know how high Shizi''s IQ is, since the emperor has given him invigilator, such an important thing, it''s enough to say that there are four of us, even if we add up to 40 people, we can''t deal with him!"


    "You''re building up other people''s ambition and destroying your own prestige!" Wei Chi Han was unconvinced and hummed.


    "I call it self-knowledge!" Lu ziyao corrected.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± One second, Wei chihan''s face was full of resentment. The next second, without warning, a smile appeared Having said so much, you''re just facing brother Xiao. I''m afraid we''ll really bully him! "


    Lu ziyao is in a mess in the wind.


    In the heart that calls a ten thousand horses galloping.


    Who can tell her what the structure of her brain circuit is, such incredible ideas, can jump out?


    "Don''t be shy, I understand!" Wei chihan generously patted her on the shoulder, saying that he would not care about her, and that she valued sex over friends.


    Lu ziyao picked up a steamed bread and put it into her mouth: "eat your food, don''t make up for something here


    "Exasperated, exasperated!" Wei chihan grabs the steamed bread in his mouth and jumps away from her with a smile, so that she won''t use the steamed bread to plug her mouth later, but directly touch the chopsticks and hit her on the head.


    Zheng Lingwei and Zhao Qinglan laugh.


    For a moment, the four people in the box were in a mess, and none of them had the airs of being born into a noble family.


    See orange son wait for servant girl, look at each other.


    It was an hour after the four of them had enough to eat and drink.


    During the dinner, they quickly merged into friends who had nothing to say.


    Just because of each other''s nature.


    Walking out of the inn, I found that the street was not crowded. I don''t know when it was full of people.


    "Why? What''s so busy? " Wei chihan mumbled suspiciously, stood on tiptoe and looked at the crowd without seeing anything special.


    "The list was released two days ago, and this year''s number one, top spot, and explorers have all come out. I think it''s them who are wandering the streets!" Zheng Lingwei estimates.


    Wei chihan later recalled: "I heard the second elder brother mention it before. They should be right!"


    "I don''t know if this year''s champion is a young talent, or an old man who is about to step into the grave with one leg, just like the previous two years?" Zhao Qinglan mumbles subconsciously.


    Lu ziyao said: "the number one scholar in the first two years is very old?" "It''s not just big, it''s almost a leg in the dirt!" Make complaints about what grey haired Zhao Qinglan did in the first two years, and he couldn''t help but Tucao: "the champion of the year before yesterday, fifty desperately, and last year, that is nearly sixty. I don''t know how old they are. They are white haired, and they are still struggling for what


    ?"


    Lu ziyao remembers that there are records that due to medical treatment, war and other reasons, the average life span of the ancients was about 60 or 70 years old, and they rose to the top in 50 years, and nearly 60 years old in one year. They really entered the earth with one leg.


    They spend most of their life in learning. Even if they finally get the glory they want, how long can they enjoy it?


    And in the process of their continuous learning, I''m afraid the most bitter and tired is their family, right?


    After all, in ancient times, men were the mainstay of the family, while women could only rely on small jobs such as sewing and mending to support their families.


    I just hope that after they become famous, they will not forget their roots, and use the remaining ten or twenty years to make up for their debts in the first half of their lives.


    "What do you know? It''s never too old to learn!" Zheng Lingwei glanced at her.


    Zhao Qinglan shrugged: "anyway, I can''t be so persistent!"


    "A man without perseverance is not qualified to speak!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Qinglan.


    Get it!


    She''s dumb!


    While talking, the originally quiet street suddenly became lively.


    The sound of gongs and drums comes from far and near.


    Lu ziyao and others fixed their eyes and saw three tall horses coming slowly from the direction of the city gate.


    On horseback, each of them sat a young talent with big red flowers on his chest, and behind him, he followed a group of mighty followers.


    With the sound of gongs and drums approaching, the faces of the three talented young people in this year''s high school are gradually clearly reflected in people''s eyes.


    I can only see that the head of the people, facial features, such as crown jade, slender figure, a kind of literati unique weakness, but this does not affect his extraordinary beauty.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that he looks better than pan an.


    For a moment, Ben came to see the top three women of this year, and they all blushed and began to talk about it. I wish I could get the other party''s attention.


    Wei chihan curled his mouth: "a weak little white face is not enough for me to fight. What can make them scream?"


    "We are ladies of a big family. We should convince people by reason. We can''t solve the problem with fists and feet all the time." Zhao Qinglan patted her on the shoulder and talked with her heart.Wei chihan rolled his eyes as if he had heard Tianda''s joke: "it''s as if those little gangsters on the West Street two days ago didn''t seem to have been knocked down by you?"


    Zhao Qinglan''s dry cough was embarrassing, and she touched her nose: "who can think of them, who seem to be awe inspiring on weekdays, how can''t help beating them!"


    "So their bones are too soft?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Qinglan nodded: "to be exact, they are just paper tigers pretending to be powerful. They will be broken as soon as they are pinched!"


    "Then why don''t you convince people by reason?" Wei Chi Han turned a corner and returned her words intact.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Qinglan is silent, reaches out her hand and turns her head to the focus of the street Keep looking at your champion


    The number one scholar is the number one scholar. Why do you call it the number one scholar? It''s really ugly.


    Wei Chi contained silently in his heart, but he did not find her stubble again. There was no emotion in her eyes. She was once again on the top spot. So he looked at him again and found his face. It was really very impressive, but unfortunately, the body was too weak to make complaints about what it was like.


    Not much


    The mighty team, accompanied by the sound of gongs and drums, gradually disappeared in people''s sight.


    Wei chihan drew back his eyes and asked the man beside him casually, "is the number one scholar a poor man?"


    "I don''t know!" Zhao Qinglan answered truthfully.


    "Look at that temperament, it doesn''t feel like it!"


    "What? You have a crush on him? Are you going to take back your residence and be a horse master of the YaZhai county? " Zhao Qinglan joked.


    Wei Chi Han slapped in the past: "dare to amuse me, dare to be fat?"


    Zhao Qinglan quickly avoid, she slapped: "I just said, we are ladies, civilized people, can''t do anything, or be careful in the future, you can''t get married!"


    "With you, what am I afraid of?" By implication, if I can''t get married, you can''t get married either.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1088

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Qinglan.


    She deeply felt that her little heart was hit by a sharp arrow.


    Why does Mao always like to stimulate her without blood?


    "A few days ago, I heard Amar mention this man. It''s said that this man is the second son of Fengzhou Prefecture magistrate. He is more accomplished in literature than a bachelor''s degree. It''s expected that he will be the first in high school!" Zheng Lingwei said what she had heard.


    Wei chihan said thoughtfully: "at a young age, he is so knowledgeable that he looks like a nerd!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Lingwei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Qinglan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Are you sure you''re not being jealous?


    "Why do you all look at me with such strange eyes? I have flowers on my face? " For no reason, Wei Chi Han touched his cheek and felt that if he didn''t smoke, it must be them.


    Lu ziyao and the other three look at each other, silently don''t open their eyelids, don''t go with her because of jealousy and ugly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    Is she excluded from the group by gorgeous?


    Or for unknown reasons


    "Why are you here?" Lu ziyao felt that his shoulder was heavy, and then a deep and pleasant sound came over his head.


    Lu ziyao''s conditioned reflex raised his eyes and said, "come out with ah Han and play with them!"


    "I''ve only met a few times, and I''m so mature?" "You don''t understand that. Sometimes the friendship between women is due to one look, sometimes a common hobby, and sometimes the same thing..." Lu ziyao carefully gave him examples one by one to let him know that among the thousands of friendships, they are just one of them.


    Wei Chi and Xiao stare at her and chatter on and on: "then tell me, which kind do you belong to?"


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he tilted his head and thought, "we should be like old friends at first sight!"


    "I agree!" Wei Chi has a helping voice and looks at the person who suddenly appears: "brother Xiao! Do you happen to pass by here, or have you come here to look for sister ziyao? "


    "What do you think?" Wei Chi and Xiao don''t ask back.


    "I think..." Wei Chi''s cunning eyes turned around, smiling and ambiguous You are afraid that we will abduct sister ziyao, so you are here in a hurry! "


    "Rich in ideas!" Wei Chi Xiao praised.


    Wei Chi''s scalp is numb.


    If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing.


    At the same time, I saw someone speak again.


    "Since your thinking is so rich, it''s better to imagine your future husband''s appearance, so as not to worry about your marriage!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    She knew it would be!


    "In other words, if you like any childe, don''t pretend to be reserved and say it directly. Maybe the emperor''s grandfather will accompany you with more dowry, and you will get what you want!" Wei Chi Xiao added.


    Wei chihan''s face is injured and he stares at him accusing.


    Is this still her brother who is partly related to her?


    More than ordinary people, to hit her self-esteem!


    What''s more, does she really look like no one wants her?


    It''s clearly those people who have bad eyesight. What does it have to do with her?


    But even if he didn''t comfort her, he still hurt her in front of so many people. It''s tolerable, which one can''t.


    "In terms of marriage, it seems that you are older than me."


    What''s the implication? You''re a leftover man who hasn''t been sold yet. What''s the qualification to say that my sister is seven years younger than you?


    "Have you ever seen a man who can''t get a daughter-in-law? Well In Wei Chi''s Xiao Weiyang voice, there is a hint of entertainment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuchi Hanmo.


    All right!


    Since ancient times, a man with three wives and four concubines, even a fool, can marry a daughter-in-law. Besides, he is a handsome and noble son many times more than ordinary people.


    "Nothing to say?" Wei Chi and Xiao know and ask.


    Wei Chi Han didn''t open his eyelids and pushed Lu ziyao down in front of him: "your people, take them away!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao were satisfied with her retreat. He stretched out his hand and clasped Lu ziyao''s wrist: "go back to the mansion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    He didn''t really come out looking for her, did he?


    In his wishful thinking, he could not help following his steps and walking into the crowd.


    Seeing this, orange quickly followed.


    Wei chihan and others looked at each other and shrugged.


    "There''s a lot of mischief between them!" Zheng Lingwei chuckles.


    Zhao Qinglan narrowed her eyes and said, "wait and see, Xiao Shizi, who is predicted not to marry in this life, will fall in love with you."


    "If there is such a day, I must flatter sister ziyao, encourage her not to let brother Xiao go to bed at night, let him keep empty room alone, make him crazy! Hum Wei Chi grinds his teeth with indignation, and has the posture that it is not too late for a woman to take revenge for ten years.Zheng Lingwei and Zhao Qinglan looked at each other and said in a different voice: "the ambition is very great, we need to work hard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    Why does she feel that they are not encouraging her, but stimulating her?


    On the other side


    Su Tao, sitting on the second floor of the inn, stares at the two figures in the crowd.


    Uncontrollable hatred spreads all over the body.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could she have been forbidden to stay in the house until two days ago?


    This tone, she would never swallow so easily.


    Standing in her heart not far away, the atmosphere dare not breathe, for fear of carelessness, arouse her more resentment.


    For a moment


    Su Tao looked at her and said, "I want you to send someone to check her identity. Have you sent someone out yet?"


    "Miss Hui Er, she has been sent out!" Huaixin returns to the truth.


    "Very good!" Su Tao satisfaction hook under the lip: "a message, you can report with me!"


    "Yes


    Get her response, Su Tao back eyes, eyelids fall again and below the crowd, the two wipe gradually submerged in the crowd figure.


    Lu ziyao!


    I''d like to see. Who are you that can make Xiao Shizi so protective?


    -


    "Why are you in such a hurry to pull me back to my house?" It was not until he stepped into the Qingfeng garden that Lu ziyao came back to himself.


    "Pack up and leave for floating island tomorrow!" Wei Chi and Xiao are concise and comprehensive.


    "Ah?" Lu ziyao was stunned. For a moment, he thought that there was an auditory hallucination.


    It was agreed that we would return in about two months, but now it''s just over a month. How can we go back?


    So suddenly, without any sign?


    Is


    What''s the matter?


    Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t know how to explain her bewilderment and worry.


    He couldn''t tell her the truth. Just an hour ago, he felt chilly. This was the sign that every time he was about to be haunted by evil spirits.


    He was afraid of scaring her and of seeing him as a different kind.


    So He preferred her to be at a loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1089

    "Don''t think about it. It''s just that there''s nothing wrong in the capital recently. I''ve received a message from my grandfather, so I plan to go back ahead of time!" Wei Chi and Xiao look the same way.


    "Really?" Lu ziyao looks suspicious.


    A while ago, he was so busy that he had nothing to do?


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Wei Chi and Xiao rubbed her head and said, "go to pack up the luggage first. We''ll start tomorrow morning!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Lu ziyao hesitated.


    Although there were still some doubts in his mind, he seemed that there was really no need to cheat her.


    After all, she has no money and talent, and it''s not worth his time.


    Seeing her answer, Wei Chi Xiao waved to her.


    Lu ziyao pursed his lower lip and walked into the wing room step by step.


    Until her figure completely disappeared in the line of sight, the faint radian of Wei Chi Xiao''s lips slowly faded away, replaced by a cold.


    The interval between each attack starts to shrink again. Is it true that in another year or two, if he wants to survive, he can only stay on the floating island? Or Xuan Yue Tan Nei?


    If that''s true, living is just another kind of muddling along. It''s better to die and get clean


    Thinking of this, Wei Chi and Xiao could not help but flash a beautiful shadow in his mind.


    This time back to floating island, I hope to help her find her way home.


    If one day, he is really gone, with her reckless nature, do not know how much to suffer?


    Half an hour later


    Lu ziyao put the finished salute on the table.


    Think about it, line out of the wing room, ready to ask Wei Chi how Xiao prepared?


    Kowtow


    Lu ziyao raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    However, one breath, two breaths, three breaths, until after n breaths, there was no response in the room.


    "Isn''t it?" Lu ziyao murmured suspiciously, raised his hand again and knocked on the door: "son of a bitch! are you there Shizi... "


    Repeatedly asked, in response to her is still the room.


    "Not really!" Lu ziyao said to himself, took back his fingertips and thought to himself, where can he go in this short half an hour?


    Turn around, want to walk out of the yard, looking for his figure.


    However


    A foot is unsteady, the body is straight backward bump.


    Lu ziyao thought that it was no big deal to hit the door behind her at most. Who would have thought that as soon as she touched the door, the door would open, so that she fell heavily on the ground between the two doors.


    "Oh, my back, my waist!" Lu ziyao wailed, feeling that his whole body was almost broken.


    On weekdays, she hoped that when he opened the door, he would lock it tightly. Today, she finally hoped that he would lock the door, but he would open the door again. Is this a deliberate contradiction with her?


    Lu ziyao''s tears were pouring down. After a long time, he was finally relieved.


    Raise the sleeve, wipe off the cheek tears.


    Slowly open, clear eyes.


    To the eye, it is yellow Rune paper, and on the rune paper are charms drawn with cinnabar.


    Lu ziyao''s body was as stiff as the speed of light, and his eyes forgot to turn.


    Rune paper?


    A room full of runes?


    Lu ziyao''s head was buzzing, and she felt that the chills were rapidly eroding her limbs.


    Who can tell her why a noble son of the northern Shang Dynasty''s room was covered with such things?


    Because of the existence of these things, the whole room seemed extremely depressed and dark, just like when she first met him, she was cold, dark, even without emotional ups and downs.


    I don''t know how long


    Lu ziyao suddenly felt as if he had been stimulated. Regardless of the pain of his body, he got up from the ground in panic and forced to close the door. Without stopping for the slightest bit, he went back to his own room


    It was not until she wrapped herself up in the quilt that she finally felt the temperature in her body return.


    At this moment, if she can''t understand why Wei Chi Xiao is so resistant to other people''s personal service, or even stop his servants from entering and leaving his yard at will, she will really become a complete fool.


    He is


    He was afraid that his secret would be discovered.


    Find out his secret.


    But she couldn''t understand why his room was so gloomy and horrible?


    What''s so hard to say? Or something else?


    Lu ziyao held his knees tightly in his hands and forced himself to stop thinking, but he couldn''t help thinking and thinking


    She wanted to know what had happened to him that made him so upset?


    And what''s the use of the rune paper on every wall?Exorcism?


    She doesn''t believe in ghosts


    No!


    Maybe, once she didn''t believe there were ghosts in the world, but now


    She can appear out of thin air, in this strange time and space, as if there is a ghost in the world, it is not difficult to accept.


    Kowtow


    The sudden knock on the door made Lu ziyao shiver.


    "Who, who?" Lu ziyao asked in a slightly trembling voice.


    "It''s me!"


    Familiar with the pleasant voice, she didn''t open the door as excited as she used to, but subconsciously hugged her knees.


    "Yes, can I help you?" Lu ziyao tried to control his mood, but his voice still trembled.


    Wei Chi outside the door, Xiao Wen Yan, Ying Ting eyebrows slightly raised: "come to ask you, have you packed?"


    "Ready!" Lu ziyao: "I''m a little tired running during the day. I want to have a rest first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    Before waiting for his reply, Lu ziyao held his breath and did not dare to move.


    For a long time


    "My son ordered the kitchen to keep food for you. If you are hungry, I will eat it. Tomorrow morning, I will call you!" Put down this words, Wei Chi Xiao turns to leave.


    Lu ziyao listened, until he was sure that the door next door was open and closed.


    She didn''t know why she wanted to avoid him?


    Are you scared?


    Maybe a little, but not to the point of avoiding.


    So


    It should be subversion!


    In her heart, even when he first met, he didn''t know how to be compassionate, or even indifferent on the surface, but she just knew that there was a soft heart under his hard shell.


    But when she saw the scene of his room today, she only felt gloomy, terrifying and goose bumps everywhere. Maybe she would never forget the visual impact.


    And the view of this room is totally different from what she imagined him to be.


    So, she needs time to reason, also need time to find out, what kind of heart does she have for him?


    Lu ziyao closed his lower eyelids and tried to clear his mind. Maybe she''ll ask brother LIANLI or ahan some time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1090

    Lu ziyao curled up in the corner of the bed. I don''t know how long later, when he was about to fall asleep, he suddenly woke up from his sleep.


    She listened, and the faint movement made the sleepy insects in her body slip away.


    His face, which was already pale because of excessive consideration, became even more pale at the moment.


    The scallop teeth slowly bite on the cherry lips, a pair of big black eyes, as flustered as deer.


    "What''s that sound?" Lu ziyao''s voice trembled slightly, and he grasped the fingertips of the quilt, which made him pale. He could not help but flashed in his mind what he had seen in Xiaofang of weichi.


    So that, even now in bed, the body is still uncontrollable bursts of cold.


    "Wu Wu ~ ~"


    the roar like a wild animal came again, which made Lu ziyao''s body suddenly tremble. Subconsciously, he closed his quilt more tightly, as if so, so that he could feel the slightest sense of security.


    Time in the long suffering, little by little.


    Lu ziyao from the beginning of panic and fear, slowly evolved into a little doubt and curiosity.


    Just because the roar like a wild animal is mixed with the oppression and pain that can not be ignored, and even the faint helplessness and despair.


    It was this vague helplessness and despair that made Lu ziyao involuntarily loosen the quilt, slowly get out of bed, step by step to the door and open the door. Only because she was sure that the roar like a wild animal came from this courtyard. Except for a study and an empty room, there were only three rooms left in this courtyard. Her room was the same, and Mo LIANLI did not live in the house for the time being. Therefore, the only possible source of the pain was from the next door, Wei Chi Xiao


    At the thought of this possibility, Lu ziyao''s heart began to contract uncontrollably, and the pain spread from the apex of his heart, and there was a growing trend.


    When her feet were outside the door of Wei Chi Xiao''s room, all the strange noises disappeared in an instant, as if they were her illusion.


    Lu ziyao was stunned for a long time, then hesitated to raise his hand and knocked on the door: "Shizi Are you asleep? "


    "Well!" A low and languid voice came from the wing room: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu ziyao opened his mouth. When he got to his mouth, he was speechless.


    "If it''s all right, take a rest early and set off tomorrow!" Wei Chi and Xiao''s low and lazy voice came from the wing room again.


    Lu ziyao''s lips slowly pursed into a straight line, and her beautiful eyebrows slowly twisted up.


    Is


    Is she so nervous that she has hallucinations?


    Otherwise, how could he not hear anything unusual in his voice?


    With twelve points of doubt and doubt, Lu ziyao looked at the closed door for a long time, then turned silently and turned back according to the way he came.


    In the dark room


    Wei Chi and Xiao half lean on the chair legs, clench their teeth, suppress heavy breathing, forehead beans big cold sweat, one by one down the forehead.


    Dark eyes, staring at the windows around, and the room constantly dancing, as if at any time from the wall tear off the rune paper.


    Every few months, the same thing will happen, but he still can''t get used to the feeling of being controlled by ghosts or even haunted by fierce ghosts.


    It was not that he had never thought that it would be better for them to let them dry up rather than struggle. But


    Once, he couldn''t bear to let his grandfather and his wife bear the pain of the white haired man sending the black haired man. Now, he is reluctant to give up.


    Not willing to die like this.


    Not willing to see her smile again.


    He''s afraid that one day, when he''s gone and she hasn''t found her way home, she will be bullied by others, or even have nowhere to live


    "Bang!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao suddenly burst open the closed door without warning.


    Wei Chi Xiao, who was suppressing the pain in his body, raised his eyes quickly.


    To the eye, it is a beautiful shadow standing in the back light.


    "How did you get in?" For a long time, Wei Chi Xiao finally found his voice.


    Lu ziyao did not answer his question, but still stood in the same place, staring at him.


    And the fierce ghosts roaring around, because the door suddenly opened, and in an instant swarmed.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He quickly takes out a few pieces of Rune paper from his sleeve. After he says a few incantations in his mouth, he suddenly waves his palm. The wall formed by the rune paper blocks their swarming.


    But because of their abrupt approach, they are already suffering from ghost Qi, and their bodies are about to reach the limit. They begin to shake uncontrollably, and their lapels are soon soaked in cold sweat.


    Lu ziyao watched the strange scene and his changes.


    There are confusion, confusion, helplessness and fear, but more of it is a deep worry."What''s the matter with you? Is he ill? " Lu ziyao''s voice trembled, and he subconsciously stepped forward, trying to get close to him.


    Wei Chi Xiao raised his hand first to stop him: "don''t come here!"


    "But..."


    "It''s an order!" Don''t give her a chance to speak again, Wei Chi Xiao Li voice way: "this son of a lifetime is all right, you go to the room first!"


    Lu ziyao shook his head.


    She knew he was lying.


    His painful and twisted look could not deceive anyone at all.


    "Be obedient! Let''s go Wei Chi Xiao urged her to face her tearful eyes and soften her voice involuntarily: "I promise you that tomorrow will be in front of you intact!"


    Lu ziyao still shook his head.


    She didn''t believe his promise.


    She was afraid that her front foot would leave, and then he would have an accident. When she woke up tomorrow morning, she would not see him standing in front of her in good condition, but a cold corpse without temperature.


    "Listen, listen!" Because of the constant impact of the fierce ghosts around, Wei Chi Xiao''s voice is a little unstable.


    The fierce ghost, who is constantly roaring and pounding around, finds his weakness and makes more efforts to impact him, even if he is burned by the rune paper.


    Compared with them, his vitality has a fatal attraction.


    Even if it is a moth to the fire, it will never look back.


    Lu ziyao, with the light reflected into his room by the moonlight, is acutely aware that he seems to be in the center of the storm at the moment. If he is careless, he may be dead.


    She didn''t know why she had such a ridiculous idea, but at this moment, she had such a strong consciousness in her mind.


    So much so that, before the automatic shielding, all the conflicts and fears about this room went step by step towards Wei Chi and Xiao Xing When Wei Chi and Xiao saw this, his mind was suddenly in a mess, and the rune paper controlled by his will power also trembled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1091

    Taking advantage of the gap in a moment, the fierce ghosts quickly break through the wall of Fu paper and attach to Wei Chi Xiao.


    Wei Chi and Xiao only felt a sudden cold in his body, and then his strength was stripped away. The pain of his body made him roar like a beast in his throat: "go away Go away... "


    Lu ziyao''s pupils dilated for a moment, but he didn''t care to be afraid. He took three steps to step forward and held his struggling and rolling body in his arms. "Wei Chi Xiao! Are you okay? Don''t scare me Wei Chi, Xiao Are you okay? Wei Chi, Xiao... " Lu ziyao held him tightly in a panic. Tears in his eyes were like beads with broken lines. One by one, they fell down the corner of his eyes Wei Chi Xiao! Will you have a word with me? Wei Chi


    Xiao! Don''t scare me Wei Chi, Xiao Wei Chi, Xiao... "


    Lu ziyao called his name, hoping that he could tell her what she should do? What should I do? To help him? Or ease his pain at the moment? Like a wild animal, Wei Chi Xiao kept roaring, like he couldn''t hear her call and inquiry. He subconsciously wanted to wave away the fierce ghosts that were entangled in him, but he couldn''t do it. He could only let them suck his vitality, like cramps and bone pains, which made his reason a little confused when he breathed a few short breaths. He thought that he would faint In the past, when he could no longer wake up, his body, which was ravaged by ghost Qi, suddenly felt a trace of warmth, which, with absolute possessive hegemony, dispelled every inch of his cold skin


    "Wei Chi Xiao! Can you say something? I beg you Wei Chi, Xiao Wei Chi, Xiao... " Staring at his gradually pale face, Lu ziyao trembled nervously.


    She didn''t know what she should do now to help him, what''s more, how to relieve his pain?


    Only flustered and helpless, call his name again and again.


    Wei Chi Xiao, who is on the verge of fainting, feels the heat on her cheek and her call. She tries her best to pull off the corners of her lips, and then slowly opens her eyelids.


    Suddenly, Lu ziyao''s weak eyes, tears in her eyes, instantly forget the flow; it is completely not noticed, when she tightly hugged and the person in her arms, stopped shaking and struggling.


    "Wei, Wei Chi, Xiao..." Lu ziyao''s voice was hoarse and he called his name again.


    If he is not careful, he will pierce the appearance of peace and let him fall into deep pain again.


    Wei Chi Xiao wants to raise her hand and wipe away the tears on her cheek. But she finds that she is too weak to lift her arm. She can only comfort her in a soft voice I''m fine... "


    "Liar!" Lu ziyao sucked his nose, tears fell down the corner of his eyes again, choking and accusing: "you just said you didn''t have any problems, but you just looked like you didn''t have any problems?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    Seeing that he was speechless, Lu ziyao was even more afraid of the scene just now. He blurted out some words: "I thought you were just going to die!"


    "Reluctant?" Wei Chi and Xiao Mou Guang moved.


    Lu ziyao didn''t say anything, but his expression said everything.


    Wei Chi and Xiao were very happy to escape from death. He gathered the strength of his body and slowly raised his hand to cover her cheek.


    Feeling his slightly cold touch, Lu ziyao lowered his head and buried his cheek in his chest.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Shun set their arms on her back.


    Now I have time to scan the surrounding situation.


    I saw that the fierce ghosts still didn''t disperse, but surrounded him, constantly roaring and roaring, but strangely didn''t rush forward; they were alert, timid, and wanted to get close, but didn''t dare to get close.


    In the deep eyes of Wei Chi and Xiao, there was a touch of doubt.


    This scene was a scene he had never seen in the past 20 years. The only difference is that at this moment, the fierce ghosts are so close to him, but he doesn''t feel the discomfort brought by the pressure of ghosts. Instead, he feels that with the accumulation of time, the cold air deeply rooted in his body seems to be being washed by a warm current, though It''s so slow that you can''t check it. You can still feel it when you feel it carefully.


    Is


    An irrepressible thought flashed through his mind.


    Complex eye light, slowly fall on the body of the person in the arms.


    Is that her?


    Will she be the "opportunity" as granddad said?


    Wei Chi Xiao slowly closed his eyelids, flashed in his mind, the picture of their first meeting.


    She appeared in xuanyue Tan so strangely that he couldn''t find any clues and flaws under his eyes.


    Such a sudden appearance of her, will God give him the best gift?


    Thinking of this, Wei Chi Xiao took her arms on her back and slowly tightened them.


    Lu ziyao, who lived on his chest, felt relieved when he heard the beating of his heart.Because, it''s telling him, he''s alive, alive.


    "Yes! What happened to you just now? Are you sick? I''ll send for a doctor for you Lu ziyao, whose mood gradually calmed down, suddenly realized that he was just in a wrong situation. Subconsciously, he wanted to leave him and ask a doctor to check his condition.


    Wei Chi Xiao didn''t let go of her arm and avoided answering: "there''s no need to ask for a doctor. I''m a little tired. I''ll talk about anything tomorrow!"


    "Are you sure?" Lu ziyao is not at ease.


    "Well!"


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to open his eyes, Lu ziyao hesitated and said, "it''s cold on the ground, or Shall I help you to bed first? "


    "I have no strength!"


    By implication, are you sure you can move me?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao I''ll call someone


    "Don''t go anywhere!" Don''t give her the opportunity to get up, Wei Chi Xiao once again tighten his arm: "sleep like this!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    It''s almost winter. Sleep on the cold ground for a night. Are you sure you can wake up tomorrow morning with your current physical condition?


    Wei Chi Xiao seemed to know what she thought. For a long time, he slowly opened his eyelids: "I''ll try!"


    "I''ll help you!" Lu ziyao patted him on the arm, indicating that he would release her first.


    Wei Chi Xiao let go of the arm that encircles on her body, at the moment that she gets up, quickly clasp her wrist again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    Are you afraid that I will leave you and run away alone?


    Otherwise, as for holding on to me all the time? Although Lu Ziyao was so upset, he did not say much. After he got up, he tried his best to set him up on the ground and swung three times forward. As long as the distance of two or three meters was clear, what she had done was make complaints about two thousand or three thousand meters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1092

    For a moment


    Finally, Lu ziyao, who had exhausted the power of nine oxen and two tigers and brought people to bed, lay limply on his side, still holding his wrist tightly.


    "You look so thin. Why are you so heavy?" Lu ziyao was panting and muttering. Although he knew that he was thin in clothes and fleshy in clothes, he was heavier than she thought.


    Wei Chi''s eyes turned sideways. Because of his action, his chest heaved rapidly. His lips opened and closed several times, and then he vomited his weak words When you are praising me


    Lu ziyao''s mouth beat hard. If he wasn''t weak now, as if a finger could crush him to death, she would really like to rush up and pinch his face and ask him where he got his self-confidence?


    Wei Chi and Xiao gasped heavily. His weak eyes swept the fierce ghosts around him and mocked him.


    It was the first time that he saw them in fear when he was growing up. Once upon a time, even if they knew that they would be burned by Rune paper if they approached him rashly, they still flew forward and back, just like moths to the fire, just to get the vitality of him. Now, he is lying flat here, but they are wary and timid, like once they touch his body, they will come to a miserable end.


    Lu ziyao didn''t miss it. The faint radian of his lips turned over, puzzled and worried, half lying over his chest: "why do you look so Weird? "


    Wei Chi and Xiao''s breath stagnated. He took back his eyes and fell on her red eyes: "are you afraid?"


    Lu ziyao nodded without thinking.


    Wei Chi''s eyes are dim.


    Sure enough


    In other people''s eyes, he is like a monster.


    But even so, at this moment, he will never let go.


    "Are you Are you sad? " Lu ziyao looked at him, uncertain.


    Only because from the first encounter until just now, when he was suffering and desperate, he did not appear this kind of lonely look, which made her feel a touch of pity and sorrow.


    Has someone ever looked at him with colored eyes because he just acted like that?


    Wei Chi Xiao avoided her visiting eyes, slowly closed his eyelids, and coldly spat out two words: "no!"


    Lu ziyao pursed his lower lip, and suddenly felt that his arrogant and awkward appearance was so cute?


    Lean slowly, cheek to his chest. "Before you knocked on my door, I came to see you. You were not in the room, but your door was not closed..." At this point, Lu ziyao was acutely aware that the body of the person under him was stiff for a moment. He didn''t lift his eyes or look at his face at the moment, but his voice softened a little I wanted to turn around and leave, but I didn''t stand still for a moment. I accidentally fell into your room and saw the scenery in the room... " Recalling his reaction at that time, Lu ziyao chuckled in a low voice Looking at the room full of runes and darkness, I was directly stunned. When I recovered, I ran away from your room without looking back. I was shivering in the quilt. In my mind, I thought about what I could and couldn''t think about. The result was that the more I thought about it, the more I was afraid, the more I thought about it, the more I panicked, and even my body was chilly. So when you knocked on the door outside the wing room, I was the first to react It''s as if only in this way can you reduce your fear and feel safer in your heart... "


    "If you are so afraid, why do you still appear?" Wei Chi and Xiao Ning looked at her dark hair and her dry and hoarse voice overflowed from her dry and pale lips.


    Lu ziyao slowly raised his head and looked at his dark eyes: "if I said that I could not tell my mind at that time, would you believe it?"


    "Letter


    If she is really scared to the extreme, she will choose to hide in the house or run away from the yard in a hurry instead of sending it to the door.


    Getting his reply without hesitation, Lu ziyao smiles more happily and hugs his cheek with both hands. He only feels that his hand feels very good.


    But it''s a pity that he is too pale and weak at the moment. Otherwise, she really wants to tease him.


    "I may like you more than I think!" For a moment, Lu ziyao seemed to be true or false.


    Wei Chi''s Xiao Mou Guang became extremely deep and dark for a moment. "I was very scared at that time, but I was sure that the oppressive and painful roar came from your room. My worry was greater than fear and panic in a moment. When I was confused, I got out of bed and went to your room and knocked on the door. Even if you said you were OK, I finally ran into your door..." The more Lu ziyao said, the smaller his voice was, and a suspicious blush appeared on his cheek I''m very glad that I was impulsive... "


    If she didn''t rush in, is he still alive?


    Even if he was still alive, how could he climb to the bed smoothly?


    If you don''t climb up to the bed, lie on the cold ground in such a cold night. After a night, even if you don''t die, you have to peel off your skin.Wei Chi and Xiao tugged at the corners of his lips: "are you confessing to me? Well


    Lu ziyao''s cheek turned red for a moment. He buried his cheek in his chest like an ostrich. His voice came from his arms: "no, you don''t want to think too much!"


    "Is it?" Wei Chi and Xiao''s weak voice were tinged with a smile.


    Does her appearance represent his rebirth?


    Even if he can''t be reborn, he has selfishly decided to see her rush to him and hold him tightly, no matter who she is? Whatever the purpose of her presence? He won''t let go


    Blame her for being in his life and in front of him.


    "Yes Lu ziyao nodded casually and did not dare to look at his eyes.


    She felt that she might have smoked.


    Otherwise how can, knowing that he does not belong to this time and space, knowing that he will leave sooner or later, still unknowingly provoke him.


    If


    If one day, she found the way home, the heart has lost her, really can leave without turning back?


    Can she turn a blind eye to his retention?


    Lu ziyao buried in his chest cheek, appeared a touch of loneliness and entanglement. Wei Chi Xiao didn''t notice her mood change. He slowly closed his eyelids and let his eyes darken. When he was about to fall into a coma, he solemnly told: "no matter what happens, you should stay by my side this evening, and don''t let me go..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1093

    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he was slightly suspicious. He raised his eyes and looked at him: "why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    In response to her, there was silence.


    Lu ziyao had no reason to jump. He subconsciously raised his hand and patted him on the cheek: "Wei Chi, Xiao Wei Chi Xiao! Are you okay? Wei Chi, Xiao Wei Chi, Xiao... "


    Despite her repeated calls and slaps, the response to her is still silence.


    Lu ziyao wants to get up in a panic and ask someone to come and have a look at his situation at the moment. However, he can''t help but flash in his mind the advice he gave before he fell asleep.


    Is


    Did he mean something?


    Lu ziyao frowned and thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of a reason.


    But he didn''t dare to leave him and seek help, for fear that once he left, something strange would happen to him again, so that he would come to an irreversible end.


    After struggling for a while, Lu ziyao''s fingertips trembled and fell in front of his nose. After confirming that he was breathing steadily, he was relieved.


    Thinking about it, she looked at him first, waiting for dawn, or when he woke up


    -


    the appointed departure time has arrived, and they are not waiting for their mo Lian Li, so they feel uneasy. They do not stay for half a moment, and they quickly enter Qingfeng garden.


    When I see my master''s open door, I feel uneasy and reach the peak in an instant.


    He quickly fell in front of the door, stepped forward and passed.


    Lu ziyao, who has not slept all night, hears the news and subconsciously looks back. When he sees the person coming, it is like seeing a savior.


    Mo LIANLI suddenly saw that Lu ziyao, who was half lying down with his master, was obviously stunned, so that the pace of moving forward quickly suddenly stopped at the same place. For a moment, I didn''t know whether to go or stay?


    "You''re here at last. If you don''t come again, I can''t make it!" Lu ziyao waved to him eagerly, and his voice was hoarse.


    Mo Lian Li is acutely aware of her anomaly: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m ok, Shizi is OK!"


    Mo LIANLI''s mind was full of anxiety. She crossed her heart again and stepped forward in three steps. When she touched her master''s pale face, her pupils suddenly shrank: "what happened last night?"


    "I''m not very clear either; here''s the thing..." Lu ziyao was ignorant and said what she had seen and heard last night. As for whether he could understand, she couldn''t guarantee.


    As her voice fell, there was an obvious fear on the surface of Mo Lian Li.


    Yesterday, Shizi said that he would start ahead of time. He only thought that the new year would end soon. Shizi wanted to go and return early, but he didn''t expect that the effect of xuanyue Tanquan water would weaken again.


    If ziyao didn''t guard Shizi all night last night, would he have seen a cold corpse without any temperature this morning?


    At the thought of this possibility, he was in a cold sweat.


    But


    What''s more, if she said that Shizi would have been in a coma for a long time, how could she save him from a group of fierce ghosts?


    On her ignorant color, ink ripple glass silent.


    Some things, I''m afraid it''s useless to ask!


    "Do you know what happened to him? And... " Lu ziyao had a point and swept the scattered Rune paper What''s the matter with these things? "


    Mo Lian Li''s lips slightly pursed, and did not answer his question.


    Seeing this, Lu ziyao opened his mind: "don''t tell me, he is just playing with it? Or is it because he has some bad taste that he pastes these strange things in the wing room? "


    "You think too much?" said Mo LIANLI


    "Are you sure?" Lu ziyao looks suspicious.


    "Well!" Mo LIANLI: "what do you want to know? When Shizi wakes up, you may as well ask him yourself!"


    "Are you sure he''ll tell me?" Lu ziyao expressed doubts.


    Mo Lian Li thought for a moment, and didn''t give her 100% affirmation: "the probability is very big!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    In other words, there is a certain chance that he will not reveal anything?


    Lu ziyao said that she was no longer in a good mood.


    One by one, she was so mysterious, but she didn''t know anything, just like a passer-by who was rejected and thousands of miles away. This kind of feeling was really bad.


    "You stay up all night with your son?" Mo Lian Li turns the topic to avoid her getting into a corner.


    Lu ziyao nodded.


    "Before my son wakes up, I''ll keep watch. You go back to your room to have a rest and come back when you wake up!" Mo Lian Li orders, lest she boil bad.


    Lu ziyao hesitated and looked at the man under him: "before he was in a coma, he deliberately told me to keep him, let alone let him go!"


    "It''s light. It''s OK!"


    "Are you sure?" Lu ziyao is still a little worried.Mo LIANLI laughs: "do you think I''ll make fun of Shizi''s safety?"


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he shook his head subconsciously.


    Joke!


    No one in the capital knows that although he and Wei Chi Xiao are called masters and servants, they are actually like brothers. So how can he harm his brother?


    "What else do you worry about?" Mo LIANLI asks again.


    Lu ziyao opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. After a few breaths, he finally found a reason: "Shizi is in a coma. Is it necessary to find a doctor to see his health?"


    "No! Shizi''s current situation can only be supplemented! "


    Lu ziyao''s face was confused and didn''t understand. He was clearly like a sick man. Why didn''t Mao see a doctor, but he was taking tonic?


    Is


    He''s very sick, isn''t he?


    For a moment, Mo LIANLI didn''t know how to answer her doubts, so she could only urge again: "go and have a rest!"


    Lu ziyao twisted his eyebrows, thinking that his words, though difficult to understand, should be believable.


    Arm support and Wei Chi Xiao''s body sides, slowly climb up the body out of bed.


    "Are you sure you don''t have to see a doctor for him?" Before leaving, Lu ziyao did not give up to confirm the inquiry.


    Wei Chi and Xiao nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Once again deeply looked at the eye, the bed is still no wake-up signs of Wei Chi Xiao, is finally a step three back to leave.


    Wei Chi Xiao shakes his head, takes back his eyes, and then falls on his master.


    Standing straight and quiet, let time go by.


    I don''t know how long


    Wei Chi Xiao, who was in a coma, moved his fingertips a few times, then slowly opened his eyelids.


    Mo LIANLI came forward quickly, and his voice trembled uncontrollably: "the world, the son of the world! You wake up at last


    After a few hours'' rest, Wei Chi Xiao, whose spirit slightly improved, nodded gently.


    "Damn it, my subordinates!" The next moment, Mo LIANLI kneels down to the ground. "It''s not your fault!" Wei Chi Xiao opened his mouth and motioned him to get up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1094

    Mo LIANLI shook his head stubbornly and said with guilt, "it''s because of my poor observation. I don''t know that yesterday, the xuanyue pool on you has begun to fade away, which has hurt you, almost..."


    "It''s my son who didn''t say it. It''s none of your business!" Wei Chi Xiao raised his fingertips slightly: "get up!"


    "Shizi..."


    "In the same way, don''t let my son say it again for the third time!" There is no doubt about it. In the past, he didn''t feel well so fast at first. It took him at least seven or eight days to really feel the rapid gathering of ghosts and the erosion of ghost Qi. But he never thought that the power of the dark moon pool on him yesterday would subside in an instant and hit him by surprise.


    Mo LIANLI hesitated for a few breaths and rose slowly from the ground.


    "Where is she?"


    Mo LIANLI was slightly stunned. He quickly responded to what she meant: "ziyao has not closed her eyes all night. When her subordinates arrive, she will go back to her room to have a rest first!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao nodded. There was no change on his face.


    Mo LIANLI thinks a little, and thinks that there are some things that need to be said: "she is very concerned about your safety, and even afraid that her subordinates will hurt you. She finally returns to her room to have a rest step by step."


    Wei Chi and Xiao Wen raised his lips slightly.


    When Mo LIANLI saw this, she had a smile on her eyes. Immediately, she said, "I have asked ziyao about yesterday before, but I don''t know why, so I didn''t ask about the specific situation!"


    "She doesn''t know anything!"


    Getting the expected reply, Mo LIANLI immediately asked: "since she doesn''t know anything, how did she save you last night?"


    "It should be..." Wei Chi and Xiao: "I''m sorry Make a mistake


    ¡°£¿¡± Ink and glass.


    Wei Chi Xiao knows that this kind of thing is hard to believe, but it actually happened. "Last night, she heard the movement in my son''s room and rushed in recklessly. Seeing that my son was in great pain, she rushed up and hugged my son regardless of everything. At that moment, my son was about to fall into a coma and gradually came to her senses. All the fierce ghosts who were crazy and absorbed energy from my son were removed and kept roaring around But I dare not move forward... " Wei Chi and Xiao explained in detail what happened last night.


    Mo Lian Li''s face was full of wonder: "how can this happen?"


    "I don''t know!" Wei Chi and Xiao opened his thin lips lightly. He couldn''t understand what happened last night.


    She is such a delicate person. Why do the fierce ghosts give up on her?


    It''s like she''s a ghost with a bull''s head and a ghost''s face. She wants to take them to hell to endure purgatory.


    "My son! Do you think the princess will know something? " Ink glass is uncertain.


    After all, as far as they are concerned, only the princess has the most contact with these things, and she knows them best. Maybe she can see some tricks from them.


    Wei Chi Xiao pondered for a moment, and said, "you will go to write a letter to e Niang later, so that they can come back as soon as possible!"


    "Yes Mo LIANLI answered with a deep voice and immediately asked, "it''s almost noon now. Do you want to leave for the floating island immediately?"


    He knew that his master was too weak to leave at the moment, but he didn''t avoid a long night''s dream. It was safest to rush to the floating island as soon as possible.


    Wei Chi Xiao shook his head: "tonight, let''s see the situation again!"


    "My son! It''s too risky! " The ink ripples the glass to wring the eyebrow.


    If last night''s event was just her blunder, she could not stop the fierce ghost from approaching, then tonight is not extremely dangerous


    "My son has made up his mind!" There is no doubt about it.


    When he has survived for more than 20 years, how can he care and suffer one night''s pain.


    If


    If she is really the "sweet fruit" bestowed on him by God, he would be happy to suffer more pain in the past. Even if she is not, he will only bear the oppression of ghost Qi for one more day, and there will be no loss for him.


    After hearing the words, Mo LIANLI opened her mouth and swallowed the words she wanted to export.


    After what happened last night, it''s really worth trying.


    If she is really the salvation of the son of the world, can the son of the world completely get rid of the fierce ghost and live a normal life from now on?


    "I''m a little tired. Take a rest. If she comes, let her come in directly!" At the same time, Wei Chi Xiao slowly closed his eyelids.


    Mo LIANLI doesn''t make a sound. She quietly exits the room and closes the door.


    -


    when Lu ziyao woke up, it was dark.


    Immediately scared a spirit, brush of sit up body, fished clothes, dressed neatly, straight out of the door.


    "How''s Shizi?" Just to see the tray from the outside line of ink ripple glass, Lu Zi did not want to, blunt mouth asked.Mo Lian Li''s step was slightly stopped, and her eyes fell on her: "after a day''s sleep, I just woke up for a while, and I''m preparing to let him get up for dinner!"


    "That''s good!" When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he was relieved. He was afraid that when he woke up, he had already turned his eyes and passed directly.


    Mo LIANLI looked at her relieved appearance, and a smile passed through her eyes. If her eyes were swept, she almost slept like a chicken''s nest.


    How worried should she be about the safety of her son before she ran out regardless of her appearance?


    Aware of his gaze, Lu ziyao subconsciously scratched his messy hair and blushed in embarrassment: "that I''ll go and wash first, and come back later! "


    "Dinner is ready, remember to come to dinner!" Ink Glass remind.


    "Good!" Lu ziyao answered in a panic and ran away.


    Mo LIANLI smiles, shakes her head, walks into the wing room.


    "What''s the matter? Laughing so happily? " Leaning against the bed fence, Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes fell on the slightly upward radian of his lips.


    Mo LIANLI puts the tray on the table and laughs back: "when my subordinates walk into the yard, they just see ziyao running out of the wing room in a panic and catch my subordinates asking about you?"


    "So?"


    Where''s the laugh?


    "She should have just woken up, her hair hasn''t been combed and her face hasn''t been washed..." When Chenggong saw his master raise his lips, Mo LIANLI, like a bosom friend, added: "I''m not sure She''s worried about you! "


    "My son knows!"


    ink ripples, and he has not been able to make complaints about his own master. What time has he become so proud and self absorbed?


    Hang your head and place the food in the tray on the table.


    "Did you ask her to come over for dinner?" Later, he realized that his smile was too obvious, and Wei Chi and Xiao busily went to smile on his face. "Yes!" Mo LIANLI nodded: "she will come after she has finished combing and washing!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1095

    Wei Chi Xiao pulled the corner of his lip, saw that he had finished putting it, and waved: "help me to pass!"


    "If you are not healthy, you might as well eat in bed!" Mo LIANLI advises.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Mei Yu frowned: "it''s better to have a rest for one day and one night. It''s not so weak!"


    Hearing that he said so, Mo LIANLI was not good enough to say more. He stepped forward, picked him up from the bed, walked slowly to the table and sat down.


    When Lu ziyao finished cleaning, he rushed into weichi''s Xiaoxiang room. At a glance, he saw that they were sitting at the table. No one took the first step. It was obvious that they were waiting for her.


    "How did you get up? Can you move freely? " Lu ziyao, surprised and worried, came up to Wei Chi and Xiao.


    Last night, he was so weak that he even struggled to move. How could he wake up alive?


    No!


    His face at the moment, still pale and frightening, should be helped to the table, right?


    At the same time, Lu ziyao frowned fiercely.


    Are sick like this, but also forced their own, really no one!


    Wei Chi and Xiao looked at the change of her look and said quietly, "after a long rest, I have recovered a lot. Although I can''t talk about the autonomy of activities, at least I have no problem eating!"


    "Are you sure?" Lu ziyao expressed doubts.


    After a sleep, is it comparable to a panacea, the effect is so obvious?


    "Well!"


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, Lu ziyao sat down beside him.


    There are many doubts in my mind that I haven''t had time to ask. I think to myself that I must ask clearly after dinner.


    Wei Chi and Xiao took the lead in holding chopsticks: "eat!"


    "Oh Lu ziyao answered, then touched the chopsticks in front of him.


    Instead of moving the chopsticks, Mo LIANLI takes the lid off the soup bowl behind him.


    In a flash, a strong aroma spread.


    "What''s this? How fragrant During the inquiry, Lu ziyao raised his head and saw the yams and red dates floating in the soup.


    "Pigeon soup!" The words of Mo Lian Li are brief and comprehensive.


    "Ah?" Lu ziyao slightly stunned, curious asked: "what good stew pigeon soup?"


    "Mend the world''s body!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao blinked blankly Generally speaking, isn''t it only women who need to replenish qi and blood? And men? "


    Is it hard for the men here to bleed every month?


    This understanding, Lu ziyao a cold beat a cold shiver.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo LIANLI smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi and Xiao are full of black lines.


    He wanted to find a needle and sew her mouth up.


    Inadvertently, Lu ziyao was numb with his fierce eyes.


    Er ~ ~


    did she say anything wrong?


    "You don''t know that pigeon soup can replenish the vitality, which is exactly what Shizi lacks," said Mo LIANLI


    Lu ziyao nodded: "can I understand that his body is delicate and his meat is expensive, so he can keep healthy only if he often takes tonic?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo LIANLI You can understand that as well! "


    "Oh! I know! " Lu ziyao said clearly, with a little sympathy, and fell back on Wei Chi Xiao: "usually you are good at martial arts. Subconsciously, you think you are strong and strong. Unexpectedly, you are a paper tiger who is strong outside and weak inside..."


    "Can''t you stop eating? Well Wei Chi Xiao''s temple jumps suddenly. The more she says, the less she has a bottom line. Is her skin itching?


    Lu ziyao did not have time to finish the words, immediately click in the throat, a look of resentment at him.


    She asked so many questions and said so much. Apart from her curiosity, she didn''t worry about the day when he would die.


    She''s easy. She''s easy!


    Lu ziyao said he was innocent.


    Ignoring her resentment and hurt, Wei Chi and Xiao took a spoon and put a bowl of pigeon soup in front of her: "drink it all, you can''t leave a drop!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Is this retaliation?


    But


    There are delicious food to eat to retaliate, it seems good.


    "Let my son feed you? Well Seeing that she did not move, Wei Chi Xiao''s eyelids narrowed slightly.


    Lu ziyao was so excited that he quickly pulled up a smile that could be called dogleg: "don''t worry, I will drink nothing!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi and Xiao answered with satisfaction and raised her chin slightly, indicating that she should drink quickly.


    Without delay, Lu ziyao picked up the bowl and drank it with relish.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo LIANLI said that she was full and was forced to be fed with dog food.


    After dinner.


    Lu ziyao was forced to stay by Wei Chi and Xiao, while Mo LIANLI went to the door to guard against unexpected events."That Can I discuss this with you? " Lu ziyao sat beside the bed and kicked his two slender legs.


    "Say it


    "Can you ask someone to tear off the paper? I''m in a panic Lu ziyao has a point. He glances at the rune paper all over the wall. What do you think? How do you get goose bumps.


    Wei Chi and Xiao looked at her several breaths in silence and let go: "the emperor of Ming Dynasty ordered people to tear it off!"


    "Really?" Lu ziyao''s eyes brightened, quite surprised that he was easy to talk.


    "Well!"


    Lu ziyao was very happy to receive his affirmative reply, but "In other words, how hard you can''t think of it before you put up a lot of runes in the room and make the whole room gloomy and terrifying. I''m afraid that if a timid person enters your room by mistake, he will be scared to turn his eyes and directly faint!" Lu Ziyao couldn''t help but make complaints about what


    structure was in his brain circuit.


    "Bold, isn''t it?" Wei Xiao Xiao stretched out her hand and pinched her face. "Dare you make complaints about this Tucao''s son?"


    Lu ziyao quickly reached out to break off his fingertips, rescued his pitiful face, moved his nest, and tried to stay away from him.


    "In these days, there are still mistakes to tell the truth?" Lu ziyao murmured in a low voice, indicating that it was not easy to be a close servant girl.


    make complaints about her Tucao, Wei Chi Xiao feels deeply that she is spoiled by herself.


    "Come here!" Wei Chi Xiao hooked her finger.


    Lu ziyao shook his head firmly: "no!"


    Joke!


    What if he retaliates?


    Although he is weak now, she can barely fight with him, but once he recovers, she is afraid that there is no place to cry.


    "I''m not very curious. Why is the room full of runes? My son, why did that happen last night? come here! My son told you Wei Chi and Xiao are patient and try to arouse her curiosity.


    "Really?" Lu ziyao doubted his motives.


    Seeing that she was on guard, Wei Chi shrugged: "if you don''t want to know, I''m not reluctant, but..." "But what?" Lu ziyao asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1096

    "I still don''t tear the rune paper in this room. My son looks very comfortable..." Seeing that her face had changed, Wei Chi and Xiao took no time to hook her lips However, as my son''s personal servant girl, you still have to stay in my son''s room and take care of my son''s daily life when I feel sick


    "You turn back!" Lu ziyao accused.


    I''ve never met such a shameless person.


    "My son is happy!" Wei Chi and Xiao are very angry.


    Lu ziyao is angry: "you rascal!"


    "Say it again!" Wei Chi Xiao''s eyelids narrowed slightly, which mixed with some dangerous meaning.


    Lu ziyao immediately puffed up his cheek and stared at him bitterly.


    It''s standing taller than her, sleeping longer than her, and having more power than her!


    What''s the big deal?


    Hum!


    "Not convinced?" Wei Chi and Xiao ask, if it is not for the body does not allow at the moment, he must catch her, let her good long memory.


    Lu ziyao wanted to nod his head, but he was afraid that he would settle the accounts in the future. He had to continue to oppose him and refused to be soft.


    Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t speak again to urge her. A pair of eyes, deep as a pool, looked at her for a moment.


    For a long time


    Lu ziyao''s stubborn head, like a vented ball, slowly pulled down.


    Wei Chi Xiao couldn''t see a smile in his eyes, but he didn''t show any on his face.


    "You win!" Lu ziyao shriveled his mouth and slowly moved to his side.


    Wei Chi Xiao raised his hand and pinched her cheek: "I thought you could turn the sky!"


    Lu ziyao almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    This big villain who oppresses people with power!


    Fortunately, she was so worried about him and took care of him last night. He bullied her so much that her conscience didn''t hurt?


    "Do you scold my son in your heart? Well Wei Chi Xiao pinches her chin and doesn''t give her a chance to dodge.


    Lu ziyao pulled up a fake smile: "no! How can I scold you in my heart? Even if you think about it, you must be praising your virtue


    "Is it?"


    "Yes Lu ziyao''s face is not red and his breath is not breathing.


    Nowadays, if the truth can''t be told, she can only tell lies without conscience.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Zhu looked at her for a while and slowly drew back their fingertips: "go to bed!"


    Lu ziyao was so excited that he hugged himself and stared at him warily: "men and women don''t give and receive, you What do you want? "


    "Cover the quilt and chat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Is she thinking too much?


    "Or do you want something to happen? Well Wei Chi''s voice is mixed with bewitching and banter.


    Lu ziyao blushed: "I, I didn''t think about what would happen. I just, I just feel that if I get into your bed, even if I have a hundred mouths in the future, I can''t explain it clearly!"


    "As if you had never been to the bed of my son!" Wei Chi and Xiao mend the sword slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Get it!


    You won!


    I''m willing to give up!


    Wei Chi Xiao reaches out his hand, clasps her wrist and pulls the person to the bed.


    Lu ziyao quickly kicked off his shoes to avoid soiling the bed, and immediately climbed to the side of the bed.


    "Come in!" Wei Chi Xiao lifted the quilt and motioned.


    Lu ziyao small tangle, Ma Liuliu drilled in, lest he later rough.


    Wei Chi and Xiao lie down and hook her head into her arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    It''s not that you''re just talking. Why are you holding me?


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyelids drooped slightly, glanced at her accusing face, and turned to the topic: "I still want to know why my son''s room is covered with runes? What happened to my son last night? "


    "Yes Lu ziyao quickly waved away the messy resentment in his mind and looked at him with a full sense of gossip: "tell me, how did you develop this strange hobby?"


    Wei Chi Xiao''s face was dark.


    Shouldn''t she focus on the latter?


    Why did you gossip first?


    For her bright eyes, Wei Chi Xiao takes a deep breath and decides not to worry about her because she worried about him last night.


    "Lie down!" Wei Chi Xiao put her head in her arms.


    Lu ziyao''s teeth nibble at the cherry lips. He nests in his arms. He has big black eyes, which are full of cunning and gossip.


    Wei Chi Xiao side body, in order to better look at her: "believe there are ghosts in the world?"


    "I didn''t believe it before, but now I don''t know! " Lu ziyao tells the truth.Wei Chi and Xiao rubbed her head: "have you ever heard of this son''s e Niang?"


    Lu ziyao tilted his head and looked at him blankly: "besides being the third princess, she has other identities?"


    Wei Chi and Xiao smile.


    She really doesn''t know anything.


    From the first meeting, until now several months together, he can see that she knew very little about everything in the northern Shang Dynasty, or even completely strange.


    He does not know such she, is from where, appears in his side, is the coincidence, or does not have the goal?


    But whether it is the former or the latter, since she has disturbed his heart, she must be responsible to the end.


    "Er Niang has another identity - mage!" Wei Chi Xiao didn''t let her down, and answered her doubts in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" Lu ziyao was shocked.


    Why is the taste of the three princes so strong?


    Even find a mage to be a daughter-in-law, not afraid of nightmares in the middle of the night?


    "What a surprise?"


    Lu ziyao nodded slowly three times, and his eyes lit up. He swept the rune paper in the room and said, "so, these things are for your e Niang to play with when she has nothing to do?"


    "No!" Wei Chi Xiao.


    "What''s that?" Lu ziyao is even more suspicious. Isn''t there any special purpose or effect?


    Wei Chi and Xiao pushed her head back to his arms again: "if my son says that these runes are to prevent the fierce ghosts from approaching my son, do you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao''s mind was stuck for a moment Are you kidding? "


    "Do you think my son is joking?" Wei Chi and Xiao don''t ask back.


    Lu ziyao''s heart "clattered" and suddenly did not dare to look directly at his serious face.


    If what he said is true, then


    Isn''t he different from ordinary people?


    "My son is born with a special constitution. He is easy to recruit fierce ghosts!" Wei Chi Xiao said word by word, there is no half silk joke between the words.


    Lu ziyao''s scalp is numb: "you, don''t scare me, I''m timid!" "The scene you saw last night was when my son was haunted by fierce ghosts!" Wei Chi and Xiao hold her arms tightly. When they realize that the person in their arms is obviously trembling, they can''t bear to see a trace of pain in their eyes, but they are soon submerged in their deep eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1097

    Since she is going to keep her by her side, she must know everything about him, so that when he is in deep mud, she will not get out of fear.


    Lu ziyao''s pupils dilated slowly, his lips closed several times, but he didn''t spit out a word.


    She hoped what he said was just a joke.


    But


    Is this room full of runes and his reactions last night really just a joke?


    Lu ziyao is not sure.


    "My son has been different from ordinary people since he was born, and the word" different "is reflected in his vitality..." Wei Chi Xiao carefully observed the changes in her face, and told him what had happened to him.


    He hopes to give her a choice before things get irreversible.


    If


    If she is scared to the extreme and insists on leaving him, even if it is difficult to let go, he will still try to let go.


    But once she chooses to accept, then in this life, she will never regret and leave the opportunity.


    Lu ziyao listened, and his "mythical" stories gradually evolved from the initial conflict and fear into deep pity and heartache.


    She never knew that people who stood in front of her like gods would suffer from this inhuman torture every few months from childhood to adulthood.


    If it were her, she would have been unable to bear it.


    "Why are your eyes red?" Wei Chi Xiao''s well-defined fingertips fell below her eyelids.


    Lu ziyao didn''t answer the question. He dived into his arms, and his slender arms hugged him tightly.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s fingertips were stiff and breathed a few times in the air, and slowly fell on her slender waist: "my son is not good now, darling, don''t cry!"


    Lu ziyao shook his head, and the tears in his eyes were all on his lapel.


    Wei Chi Xiao said with a smile: "if you cry again, you will become a little cat!"


    "You did that, too!" Lu ziyao accused.


    "Good! What you say is what you say! " Wei Chi and Xiao patted her on the back and comforted her.


    Lu Ziyao spent a while in his arms before he finally raised his red eyes: "I''ve been tucking you before, and what''s the reason why you never make complaints about me?"


    "Not familiar!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    All right!


    They were really unfamiliar at that time, and he even wanted to throw her away.


    "Angry?" Seeing that she doesn''t speak all of a sudden, Wei Chi asks in a low voice.


    Lu ziyao shook his head, but he was more concerned about another question: "is this torture going to continue? Is there no way to do it once and for all? "


    "Still looking for it!" In some things, before they are determined, Wei Chi and Xiao don''t want to break early, so as not to have hope and then be disappointed.


    Lu ziyao heard the speech and dropped his eyelids.


    Why should he bear such torment as he has never done anything hurtful?


    Don''t you think God can''t bear it?


    Wei Chi and Xiao stretched out his hand to stir up her jaw, and did not give her a chance to be sad and cranky: "my son asked you something, you must answer it truthfully!"


    Seeing the solemnity of his words, Lu ziyao didn''t nod his head.


    "When you know all the truth, are you afraid? How timid? Would you like to escape from my son? " Wei Chi Xiao stares at her tightly and doesn''t give her any chance to escape and lie.


    Lu ziyao said: "if there is no fear, it must be false!"


    "So, your choice?" "Anyway, I can''t see them or feel their existence. As long as you don''t always mention them to scare me, I think I can treat them as if nothing happened, but the premise is, can you tear them up first?" As the voice fell, Lu ziyao scanned the room with a bitter face.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes overflowed with a smile: "as you wish, tomorrow morning, my son will order people to tear off all the rune paper!"


    "You''re not going to turn back, are you?" Lu ziyao is careful not to fool her.


    "No!"


    Getting his affirmative reply, Lu ziyao immediately bent his eyes.


    However


    After a few breaths of joy, Lu ziyao''s smile was obviously stiff.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi is acutely aware of her abnormality.


    Lu ziyao is not sure about the light of his eyes, but slowly faces his deep eyes.


    "If all the rune paper is torn off, then not all the fierce ghosts will be able to attack you unscrupulously?" At the thought of this possibility, Lu ziyao quickly changed his voice: "these runes pasted on them are not so ugly and terrible, so let them stay on them!"


    Wei Chi, Xiao Wen Yan, chuckles.


    How can this little girl be so cute?"What''s so funny?" Lu ziyao pouted.


    She is concerned about his safety, and he even laughs at her. Is there such an uninteresting person?


    "My son is happy Wei Chi said with a serious face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    I didn''t see it. I saw it. He was laughing at her.


    "Don''t worry! Now that my son can tear off the paper in the room, he has a way to protect himself Wei Chi and Xiao knew her worries, didn''t tease her any more, and said truthfully.


    "Really?" Lu ziyao said that there is so little doubt.


    I''m afraid he will ignore his own safety in order to fulfill his promise.


    Wei Chi Xiao nodded and rubbed her soft hair: "you should know that my son is not a man who easily puts himself in danger!"


    Lu Zi thought for a long time. It seems that he is not a man who ignores his own safety for the sake of his so-called commitment: "just know what you know! by the way! When shall we leave for floating island? "


    "After daybreak!"


    "Why?" Lu ziyao some puzzled: "you now this kind of situation, should not rush to the floating island as soon as possible, the bubble xuanyuetan water?"


    "My son, wait for another conclusion!" Wei Chi Xiao stares at her with profound meaning.


    "What conclusion?" Lu ziyao asked subconsciously.


    Wei Chi Xiao slightly hooked the lower lip corner: "I''ll tell you after daybreak!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Is there any difference in the time of a few hours?


    is like make complaints about her heart. Wei Xiao Xiao has a deeper smile. "This is not what you want to do, so let''s tell you when we get the concrete results."


    Lu ziyao shrunk: "when you say that, I want to know it now!"


    "No talk!" Wei Chi and Xiao stifled her hope.


    "Cut! Stingy Lu ziyao muttered in a low voice and looked up at him: "in other words, can you see ghosts?"


    "Not before!" Wei Chi Xiao.


    "That is to say, can we now?" Lu ziyao asked a little. "Well!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1098

    After receiving his affirmative reply, Lu ziyao immediately fell on him with a curious face and looked into his eyes: "are you the acquired Yin Yang eyes?"


    She remembers hearing that people born with Yin and Yang eyes can see things that normal people can''t see. Is it difficult for them to do so, and do they have acquired Yin and Yang eyes?


    Wei Chi Xiao shakes his head.


    "If it''s not Yin and Yang eyes, how can you see ghosts?" Lu ziyao felt his eyelids involuntarily with his hands.


    Wei Chi and Xiao clap away first. She is ready to lift his eyelid.


    Lu ziyao was upset and muttered: "look, it won''t lose a piece of meat!"


    "If you look at it ten times, you can''t see why it happened!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    They can''t chat happily any more.


    "Go down!" Wei Chi and Xiao motioned.


    Lu ziyao shook his head firmly. The next moment, he pressed his weight on his chest: "you tell me the reason first, I''ll go down!"


    "Are you threatening my son? Well


    "Er ~ ~" Lu ziyao''s scalp was numb, and he was cowardly to correct: "it''s not a threat, at most it''s bargaining!"


    "Is it?" Wei Chi and Xiao don''t know what they mean and pick the tip of their brow.


    Lu ziyao nodded busily and put on a flattering smile: "you see, I''m so obedient and clever. How can I satisfy my little curiosity?"


    "What if my son doesn''t?" Wei Chi and Xiao retorted solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao immediately put on a look that they had lost their love.


    The next moment, decisively leave his chest, turn back to him, with practical action to show that she does not want to be stingy with the people, continue to communicate.


    Wei Chi and Xiao smile.


    This little girl''s temper is really getting bigger and bigger.


    "Turn around!" Wei Chi Xiao reaches out his hand and pokes her on the back.


    "No!" Lu ziyao covered his ears tightly. He was hypnotic: "I didn''t hear anything, I didn''t hear anything..."


    Wei Chi Xiao chuckles and turns over the ostrich like person in a good mood.


    Lu ziyao''s struggling desire turns his back on him again, but the other party''s strength is too strong. No matter how hard she struggles, it doesn''t help.


    Last night, I was like a sick cat. How could I sleep like a nobody?


    This resilience, isn''t it too fast?


    "All right! Don''t tease you! " Wei Chi and Xiao chongdu scraped the tip of her nose and immediately pressed her restless little head into her arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao grinds his teeth in anger.


    Are you kidding me all the time?


    Hearing the sound of grinding teeth, Wei Chi and Xiao can''t help wondering if she will open her mouth and bite him in order to vent her anger?


    However


    Waiting for a moment, but also did not wait for her to gnaw. "The reason why my son can see the fierce ghost is that e Niang drew a piece of Rune paper with the powder of soul eating stone as the raw material. This is also the only breakthrough she has devoted herself to for many years, and the only thing worthy of her gratification!" Wei Chi Xiao''s jaw was between her hair, and her voice was soft and flowing from her lips. For more than 20 years, amae Niang has been working for him for many times, not a day, just to find a way to let him once and for all. Later, he accidentally used soul eating stone powder to draw a rune paper, which successfully let him see the fierce ghost, which also comforted their hearts a little


    , at least in this way, he could take more precautions and less unnecessary danger Insurance.


    "Is there any such paper in the world?" Lu ziyao looks surprised.


    I''ve only heard before that people with Yin and Yang eyes can see things that ordinary people can''t see. I didn''t expect that a small piece of Rune paper can also have such effect.


    "Do you want to see it?" Wei Chi and Xiao reach into his arms and prepare to take out the rune paper.


    Lu ziyao said: "I don''t want to!"


    Unless she is stupid, she will go to see those messy things. When she dreams back in the middle of the night, she will scare herself to death.


    "What a coward!" Wei Chi Xiao pinched her cheek, thinking that, with her curiosity factor rich character, more or less she would try to be fresh. I didn''t expect that she would refuse so cleanly.


    Lu ziyao was determined not to be fooled: "you can say whatever you like. Anyway, if I don''t see it, I won''t see it!"


    Look at her iron heart, Wei Chi Xiao smiles.


    It''s better not to watch, so as not to see too much and scare people away.


    "Say..." Lu ziyao showed his big black eyes from his arms Is there a ghost in the room now? "


    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Wei Chi and Xiao play with her hair and don''t ask back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao forget it! You''d better not say anything and go to sleep! "


    Wei Chi Xiaoxiao said with a low smile, "do you know what you look like now?"


    "Turtle with shrunk head!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao smoked: "should my son praise you for your self-knowledge?""Thank you! I''ve always had a lot of self-knowledge! " Lu ziyao''s reply is flowing. He doesn''t know if it''s his own psychological function. He always feels that the surrounding area is gloomy, which makes people get goose bumps.


    Wei Chi Xiao bent his fingers and knocked on her head: "glib!"


    Lu ziyao raised his head, made a face at him, and then shrank towards his arms.


    Wei Chi and Xiao hugged people tightly: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a little cold!" Lu ziyao said pitifully.


    Wei Chi Xiao tucked in the quilt behind her: "it''s not early. Go to bed!"


    "Oh Lu ziyao answered and closed his eyelids cleverly. For a moment, he opened his eyes again depressed: "I sleep too much during the day, I can''t sleep!"


    "What do you want to do?" Wei Chi Xiao''s eyelids drooped slightly, staring at the person with bulging cheeks in his arms.


    Lu ziyao tilted his head and thought for a moment, but he didn''t come up with a reason forget it! I''d better count the sheep and go to bed! "


    Wei Chi and Xiao smile.


    She can be more lovely!


    "I''ll tell you something interesting about Beijing."


    "Good!" Lu ziyao, who was worried about how to fall asleep, suddenly came to the spirit: "by the way, tell me, why do you like a mage?"


    "Good!" Wei Chi Xiao didn''t let her down. He slowly opened his thin lips and said, "ah Ma used to be an ominous man..."


    Lu ziyao quietly nestled in his arms, listening to the love story of his old life, but also from time to time to express personal opinions, so that the whole room, the atmosphere is particularly good.


    Outside the wing room, Mo LIANLI, who was like a great enemy, watched the passage of time, but there was no strange sound in the wing room. Instead, a burst of laughter came from time to time. Mo LIANLI''s heart gradually returned to its original position, and was replaced by a thick joy and excitement. Now, Shizi has finally come to his "opportunity". Is every day in the future a reward for his hard work?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1099

    Till midnight


    Energetic, like a chicken, finally slowly quiet down, not much, then slowly closed his eyelids, into sleep.


    Wei Chi and Xiao take back the long story, droop his head and stare at the steady breathing person in his arms, with obvious tenderness and satisfaction in his eyes.


    As if hope that this moment of time, can stay a little longer.


    I don''t know how long


    Wei Chi Xiao slowly takes back her eyes from her body and sweeps towards the surroundings. The soft and watery eyes of the moment before become cold and frightening.


    The fierce ghosts, who kept roaring, touched his cold eyes as if he were provoking them. For a moment, they roared more crazy and terrifying, as if they wanted to tear him to pieces and eat him alive.


    Wei Chi, beside Xiao''s lips, if there is something like Wu, raises a sarcastic radian: "is that all your abilities? Well


    "Roar ~ ~" the fierce ghosts roar, but they dare not rush forward. They have to circle around him, looking for opportunities. "You committed many evils before you died. Instead of going to hell to redeem your sins and strive for a good life in the next life, you stay in the world and continue to commit evils. Even Xiao thinks about things that should not belong to you. Do you really think that you can live forever after you get the vitality of your son? no My son can tell you clearly now that the more powerful you are, the more you will attract the attention of the mages in the world. At that time, not to mention going to hell to bear the punishment of purgatory, you are afraid that even the gate of hell has not had time to enter, and you have already been killed, which will dissipate in the three realms. Even the qualification of at least joining the animal world will become a kind of extravagance! " A touch of sarcasm overflowed from his lips. He didn''t expect them to stop or retreat. Instead, he reminded them that there was no good in the world for nothing. If he took something that wasn''t his own, he would have to return it ten times a hundred times a day.


    The fierce ghost with a ferocious face would not listen to what he said. At the same time, several brave fierce ghosts quietly tried to approach him.


    Wei Chi Xiao didn''t dodge. He couldn''t see the emotional light in his eyes. He watched them for a moment.


    He wanted to see what would happen if they were entangled?


    A few fierce ghosts move forward again with a little bit of nervousness. After looking at each other, a ragged and thin looking fierce ghost comes out of them and shows his teeth fiercely at Wei Chi Xiao. In a moment, he pounces on him suddenly


    Wei Chi Xiao held his breath for a moment.


    He''s gambling.


    His guess is right.


    If he wins, no matter how many fierce ghosts there are, he will not be afraid. If he loses, at most, he will be absorbed by it


    "Ouch ~ ~" the thin looking fierce ghost pounced on him in a moment. With only one cry, the whole person had turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    The rest of the ghosts were shocked, and the brush retreated to a meter away.


    Ferocious eyes, have emerged a thick fear and timidity, but the contradiction is not willing to leave.


    Wei Chi and Xiao were shocked.


    Although he had expected that Yao''er must have something that they were afraid of, he never thought that it was enough to drive them away in an instant.


    The Mou light slowly falls on the body of the sleeping person in the bosom, for a time, the Mou light cannot say the complexity.


    Only slowly tighten her arms, let her get closer to him, a little closer


    -


    the next day.


    It''s just dawn. When it''s clear that all the ghosts around are gone, Wei Chi Xiao slowly pulls back his arm, lifts up his quilt and gets out of bed.


    Open the door and go out.


    "Shizi..." Standing outside the door, Mo Lian Li, who had not slept all night, heard the movement, and his eyes suddenly looked past.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s index finger fell to the corner of his lips and made a silent gesture.


    Mo LIANLI knew for a moment that he wanted to speak. He followed his steps and walked a few meters ahead. Then he stopped: "son of a bitch! How''s everything going? "


    Overnight, although he did not hear any abnormal sound, he still wanted to confirm it in person to avoid any omission.


    Wei Chi Xiao nodded: "as my son expected, she is really my son''s salvation!"


    "Is she afraid of something, or is she afraid of herself?" Murian glass asked in a deep voice.


    If it is the former, we can discuss with her and ask her to give the object to the son; if it is the latter, then in this life, she will be bound with the son and never die.


    "She doesn''t have anything special on her, so..." Wei Chi and Xiao''s voice slightly stopped, and immediately said his conjecture It should be the latter! "


    When Mo LIANLI heard the words, she flashed a little at the bottom of her eyes, thinking: "from the appearance, she is no different from ordinary people. Is it that her aura is different from ordinary people?"


    "For us, it''s a difficult problem. Let''s wait for e Niang to come back." At this moment, he didn''t want to drill the corner. Moreover, even if he did, he would not be able to find a reason."That''s the only way to do it now!" Mo LIANLI murmured, and then an irrepressible smile appeared on his face, which was the happiest smile he had ever had after he followed him: "my son! You said, "did you pick up a treasure?"


    The nightmare that has been pestering him for more than 20 years has finally become a killer.


    If the prince and the princess knew it, how happy would they be?


    Wei Chi and Xiao thought for a moment and said, "it should be said that it is a rebirth given by God to our son!"


    If God did not send her to him, how could he see the hope of living? How can we summon up the courage to experience the love between men and women?


    Once he knew that he existed in the world, and it was only one day before he left. Therefore, he closed his heart and didn''t want anyone to come in, lest one day, he would suddenly leave, leaving the other half to live in infinite missing. But since the moment he met the little girl, everything seems to have changed, but he can only suppress the change, and dare not give her any promise. He is afraid that one day, before the promise is fulfilled, he will soon die. But now, he is sure that she is the "opportunity" he is waiting for, so he doesn''t have to continue to suppress his emotions, because he is the only one Seeing the hope, the hope of living, the hope of their future


    Mo LIANLI didn''t miss the tenderness that his master had never seen before. He was not only happy for him, but also worried about him.


    To be exact, one day before he fully understood Lu ziyao''s identity and the purpose of her sudden appearance, he could not completely put down his heart.


    I hope those who are sent out can find out something quickly. I hope her appearance is not for any other purpose, it''s just a pure coincidence


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1100

    "Wake up!" Wei Chi Xiao put lunch on the table, just to see the people on the bed slowly open their eyelids.


    "What time is it?" Lu ziyao rubbed his eyes and sat up.


    "Noon!"


    Lu ziyao''s action is a moment of stillness.


    Why did she sleep so long?


    "Get up, wash and get ready for lunch!" Wei Chi reminds Xiao to put the food in the tray on the table.


    Lu ziyao took a slow three times to get back to his senses, lifted up the quilt and got out of bed: "why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "I went to bed late last night. I want you to sleep more!"


    So, should I thank you for your thoughtfulness?


    Lu ziyao murmured silently in his heart, walked to his side, slightly annoyed, and said, "it''s noon. Is it a bit late to start for the floating island after lunch?"


    "No!" Wei Chi and Xiao''s words are concise and comprehensive.


    "Ah?" Lu ziyao was stunned. For a moment, he thought he had a delusion.


    Wei Chi Xiao Hao picked the tip of his brow in his spare time: "is it difficult to understand what my son said?"


    "No..." Lu ziyao, who responded, said in a hurry I mean, if you don''t go to the floating island, what will you do in case those fierce ghosts haunt you again? "


    "The solution has been found!" Wei Chi Xiao pushed her to the table and sat down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao looks confused.


    When did he find a solution?


    Before going to bed last night, he had not found it. How could he wake up and find it?


    What happened while she was asleep?


    It''s not difficult for Wei Chi Xiao to see the confusion in her mind. He reached out and held her fingertips: "did you feel uncomfortable when you fell asleep last night?"


    Although Lu ziyao didn''t know why, he shook his head truthfully.


    "That''s good!" Wei Chi Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and played with her slender fingertips.


    Lu ziyao was so confused by his action that he said, "can we speak more clearly?"


    You''re half gone. I''m suffocating. Do you know?


    "Want to know?" Wei Chi and Xiao did not comment.


    Lu ziyao confirmed and nodded his head.


    "Promise me one thing first!" Wei Chi Xiao asked.


    "Tell me first!" Lu ziyao is cautious, lest he dig a hole for her to jump.


    Looking at her vigilant little appearance, Wei Chi Xiao didn''t know if he should praise her and become more and more intelligent?


    "My son''s request is very simple. No matter what I hear later, I don''t want to be surprised, and I don''t want to leave sanwangfu secretly!" Wei Chi Xiao stares at her eyes, no doubt way.


    Lu ziyao timidly raised his hand to remind: "this seems to be two conditions!"


    Don''t be surprised, don''t leave sanwangfu secretly. Aren''t these two conditions?


    Is his arithmetic taught by a martial arts teacher?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao''s face was dark.


    The focus of her attention, why has it always been so wonderful?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu ziyao raised his hand and shook it in his sight. I don''t know why Mao stopped moving and didn''t speak?


    Wei Chi and Xiao clap it away. She shakes her hand and takes a breath to remind herself that she should not have the same opinion with a person with a wonderful brain.


    Lu ziyao''s injured pouted: "gentlemen use their mouths instead of their hands!"


    "My son has never said that he is a gentleman!" Wei Chi and Xiao glanced at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Get it!


    You won!


    Wei Chi Xiao adjusted his breath, stopped talking with her, and went straight to the topic and asked, "since childhood, have you ever encountered anything strange or special?"


    "No!" Lu ziyao does not think about the ropeway.


    "Think clearly before you answer!" Wei Chi Xiao orders, lest she omits any information.


    Lu ziyao didn''t know why he looked at him. He always felt that he couldn''t say what was strange at the moment, but he couldn''t say it for a moment. What was the blame?


    "I want you to think about things. Why are you staring at me all the time?" Wei Chi Xiao pinched her fingertips to remind her to concentrate.


    Lu ziyao didn''t dare to think wildly any more. He tilted his head and thought seriously for a while, but still shook his head. "No! From childhood to adulthood, my growth has been smooth sailing, not to mention experiencing strange things, I haven''t even been frightened at all! " At this point, Lu ziyao''s suspicions continued to expand: "why do you ask me such strange questions? Are you... " Like


    suddenly realizing something, Lu ziyao''s pupils dilated for a moment What strange thing happened to me last night? "


    "Well!"


    Hearing his reply, Lu ziyao felt numb.


    "You, you''re not kidding, are you?" Lu ziyao squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying. He thought the joke was not funny at all.


    "No!" Wei Chi Xiao gave her a positive reply.When Lu ziyao heard of the speech, he was not good at all. Looking at her appearance of crying, Wei Chi Xiao''s heart was so soft that he didn''t continue to play tricks. He said in a deep voice: "the night before, because you suddenly broke in, my son''s heart was in turmoil. The fierce ghost took the opportunity to cover my son and absorb his strength. But when you hold my son, all the fierce ghosts dispersed in an instant. At that time, my son''s heart became angry The verification of last night just confirmed my guess! "


    "You mean, those fierce ghosts are afraid of me?" Lu ziyao tried to open his mouth.


    Wei Chi and Xiao nodded: "to be exact, once they come near you rashly, they will be dead at once!"


    Lu ziyao''s pupil was stunned and enlarged for a moment: "how can I have this special function?"


    "It must be natural!" Wei Chi, Xiao estimates.


    Since I haven''t met any strange things since I was a child, I must have been born with the ability to make many fierce ghosts and fear the wind.


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he sat in a daze and didn''t respond for a moment.


    Wei Chi Xiao stares at her anxiously: "my son knows that this news is very abrupt and difficult for you to digest, but since it happened, you should face it bravely instead of running away..."


    "Why am I so good?" Don''t wait for his voice to fall, Lu ziyao suddenly pupil crystal bright call way.


    See her excited almost jump up, Wei Chi Xiao brain for a moment, immediately, can''t laugh or cry.


    Is it too different from the picture he imagined?


    "You say, in this way, I am your salvation?" Lu ziyao grabbed his sleeve and asked excitedly.


    Wei Chi and Xiao man nodded three times. He didn''t miss her eyes.


    After receiving his affirmative reply, Lu ziyao immediately straightened up and pointed at him with an invincible expression: "then listen to me. You have to listen to me in the future, otherwise Hum... " Lu ziyao snorted twice. Although the rest of his words were not clear, they were all silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1101

    "Are you going to be proud of yourself?" Wei Chi and Xiao are smiling, but not smiling.


    "Yes Lu ziyao was not afraid of death and nodded: "you are the boss of the three princes'' mansion. In the future, I will try my best to be your boss." "It''s quite a grudge!" Looking at her face with a rich expression of pride and pride, Wei Xiaxiao wanted to stretch her hands and knead her, but she also restrained her impulse in a desperate way. She said carelessly: "this son wants to lock you up with chains, or to cut off your hands and feet, and make a man *, and you should have the same effect of


    !"


    "Er ~ ~" Lu ziyao.


    And this kind of operation?


    "My son is in a good mood today. Let me give you a choice. Do you want to choose the former or the latter?" Wei Chi and Xiao deliberately sink a face, so that she can''t see his mind at the moment.


    "Neither, I''ll take the third..." Lu ziyao had already got up before his voice fell I''ll fight with you! "


    "All right! Stop it Wei Chi, Xiao Po Gong, hugged her body and patted her face: "hurry to wash, or the food will be cold soon!"


    "Oh, oh!" Lu ziyao''s cheeks were flushed with suspicions. He answered casually. He stepped back from his arms and headed for a layman.


    Wei Chi Xiao looks back and looks at her back like running away, with a smile at her eyes.


    Why are you suddenly shy?


    But


    There is no denying that he likes her very much.


    -


    after learning about Lu ziyao''s special effects, Wei Chi and Xiao rightfully bound her around and asked her to fulfill her duty as a servant girl.


    Lu ziyao also from the beginning of the struggle and protest, to later used to.


    So much so that the whole sanwangfu knows that Miss Lu is very popular today. She would rather offend her son than her son.


    For a moment, everyone couldn''t help looking for an opportunity to get close to her.


    As Lu ziyao''s personal servant girl, cheng''er became the target of all the people in the house.


    Naturally, some people are happy, others are worried.


    As a beneficiary, she is now in the third prince''s residence, and no one treats her as a first-class servant girl. However, Xiaolan, who is still struggling in Huanyi garden, is red eyed because of jealousy.


    It''s not because of jealousy that orange, the beneficiary of one person''s success, is jealous of Lu ziyao.


    She worked so hard, even traveled so far, to come to the capital alone, in order to stay close to Shizi and strive to be his woman one day. But all these things were destroyed by Lu ziyao, who suddenly appeared. How could she not be angry and hate?


    She once said that anyone who gets in her way must die.


    And she will do what she says.


    "Sneeze!" Lu ziyao suddenly sneezed heavily, rubbed his nose and muttered, "who wants me?"


    "It must be the son of the world!" Although she said so, she took a cape and put it on for her: "it''s getting colder and colder recently. Wear more to avoid catching cold!"


    Lu ziyao closed his cloak and said, "otherwise, I''d better close the window."


    "Good!" Orange should sound, step, line to the window, several into the wind of the big windows, through.


    Lu ziyao glanced around, because the paper was torn, and the furnishings were changed by her. How did she look at the room.


    If the room used to be gloomy, now it''s sunny and refreshing.


    "In a few days, the third prince, the third princess and the little princess will be back soon." Close the window of the orange, casual way.


    Lu ziyao felt nervous immediately: "that Are they easy to get along with? "


    Although she already knew that they would come back at the end of the new year, she could not help but feel a sense of tension when people mentioned them.


    Before this time and space, she saw a lot of people on TV, especially those with unknown origins.


    If they want to throw her away, she has no money, no power and no one, how can she go back to the floating island and find her way home? Orange subconsciously understood her tension at the moment as her daughter-in-law''s fear of meeting her in-law, and immediately comforted her: "Miss Lu, don''t worry. The third prince and the third princess are very good people, especially the third princess. Why are they so kind and never punish the servant girls? Even if they make mistakes, they will deduct some silver at most. So, you can rest assured!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She''s not at ease!


    The third princess is a servant girl to the common servants. She is the son''s servant girl. If she looks at her differently, who will she go to cry for?


    "What''s more, you are the one that Shizi likes. The third princess will treat you better. Maybe she will let Shizi give you a name when she comes back to the mansion this time!" Orange son didn''t notice her strange, full of eyes hope way.


    Although she is in favor now, she has no fame and is not a permanent solution after all.Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    Name?


    She is not that kind of relationship with Wei Chi Xiao. At best, she is a maid who warms the bed oh no Now he added a responsibility to exorcise the ghost for him.


    But she clearly knew that even if she said that every night she and Wei Chi Xiao were just chatting with each other, there was no transgression. I''m afraid no one believed her.


    Forget it!


    They think as they like!


    As long as the three princes and the three princesses return to the mansion, don''t listen to the rumors. They become angry and throw her away.


    "Miss Lu! After the princess and the prince return to the palace, you should please them and try to gain a firm foothold in the three palace as soon as possible. " Orange''s persuasion reminds her not to put all her hopes on Shizi alone.


    Hearing her endless advice, Lu ziyao''s temple jumps suddenly.


    As if she were an ugly daughter-in-law.


    Actually


    At most, she is a slave to the master!


    -


    palace.


    "I heard that you went back to the capital a few days ago and brought back a girl?" Wei Chikun asked casually.


    "Yes


    "Grandfather Huang also heard that you have spoiled her into a good story?" Wei Chikun put down the memorial and looked at him.


    Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t hide and nodded truthfully.


    "In that case, why didn''t you give her a name?"


    "It''s not urgent!" Wei Chi and Xiao''s lips were slightly crooked and said, "after a while, when Ma e Niang returns to her house, my grandson will discuss with them."


    Tong Fang?


    My room?


    Side imperial concubine?


    No!


    These are not what he wanted to give her. If he wanted to give them, he would give her the best. It''s not easy to establish a woman of unknown origin as the imperial concubine, and this arduous task naturally needs to wait until Amare''s mother returns to her home to help him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1102

    Looking at his unintentional emotion, what is it, if not falling in love?


    So much so that Wei Chikun deeply felt that his grandson, who broke his heart, finally saved his mind.


    At least in the inheritance, he saw a glimmer of hope.


    "New Year''s banquet, bring that girl to the emperor''s grandfather to see!" Before he saw anyone, Wei Chikun had a little affection for her.


    "Good!"


    -


    the night is as silent as a shuttle.


    Lu ziyao nests in Wei Chi Xiao''s arms, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    Wei Chi Xiao, who closed his eyes to lie asleep, pressed down her hairy little body.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Xiao slowly opened his eyelids, just to her a depressed face.


    Lu ziyao bit his lip and whispered, "nothing!"


    "To tell you the truth!"


    Are you the roundworm in my stomach?


    Lu Ziyao''s heart was so Tucao, but he didn''t continue to make complaints about himself: "I was thinking, you Ma Ma Niang will go back to the government soon. Will they not love me?"


    Wei Chi and Xiao calculate everything, but she''s still struggling with the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    For a time, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "That''s why I can''t sleep?"


    Lu ziyao nodded his head and immediately raised his small face: "if they don''t like me, will they drive me out of the house?"


    "No!" Wei Chi Xiao rubbed her head: "they are very open-minded and easy to get along with!"


    "Really?" Why is Mao so upset?


    "Well!"


    Seeing that he didn''t look like a liar, Lu ziyao was a little relieved, but he still couldn''t help saying, "after they return to the government, you must explain to them the relationship between us, so that they don''t have prejudice against me or throw me away because of misunderstanding."


    "Relationship? What''s the relationship? " Wei Chi Xiao''s eyelids narrowed slightly. His intuition told him that the "relationship" in her mouth was not the one he wanted to hear.


    "Of course, it''s the pure master servant relationship between us!" Lu ziyao does not think about the ropeway.


    Wei Chi and Xiao laughed angrily: "say it again!"


    "Er ~ ~" Lu ziyao.


    Did she say anything wrong?


    Why is his expression so terrible?


    "Say it again!" Wei Chi Xiao reaches out his hand to hold her chin, and doesn''t give her any chance to dodge.


    Lu ziyao secretly swallowed saliva, intuition tells her, he is not happy at the moment?


    But she really didn''t feel that she was wrong?


    Don''t they have a master servant relationship?


    "Dumb?" Seeing her delay in speaking, Wei Chi and Xiao could not bear to wring their brows.


    Lu ziyao''s pupil dribbled around and tried to open his mouth: "I''m your servant girl, plus bed warming and Exorcism..."


    Wei Chi Xiao''s face is dark. He wants to throw her away now.


    Has she ever seen a master who is so kind to a servant out of thin air?


    Or is her head made of stone?


    Lu Zi saw that his face was different. He immediately withdrew his unfinished words and stared at him carefully. He didn''t know which nerve was wrong?


    For a long time


    "I know you don''t like the rumors spread outside, but you can rest assured that I still have this self-knowledge..." Lu ziyao pondered his thoughts and assured him that "...." I''ll never think about it because you''re good to me, or even give birth to thoughts that I shouldn''t have... "


    Although she did like him more and more, and depended on him more and more, she knew that it was hard for her to get rid of him. Besides, she would leave this time and space one day.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Mo ya.


    Go to its self-knowledge!


    She is not always bold and reckless, and even repeatedly rushed to him, how this time, he gave her the opportunity to think, she is the rule?


    Lu ziyao''s eyes on him that he hates iron but not steel are somewhat baffling.


    I always feel that he seems to want to throw her away.


    But


    She didn''t say anything wrong, did she?


    All the time, isn''t he telling her that you can''t have the mind you shouldn''t have, let alone miss him?


    If Wei Chi and Xiao knew what she was thinking at the moment, they might have the illusion of lifting a stone and hitting their own feet?


    "It''s late. I''m sleepy. Good night!" Put down this words, Lu ziyao decisively ostrich like open his fingertips, a head of drill into his arms, to a fool, blind for net.


    Wei Chi Xiao stares at her hairy head for a moment, and slowly loses his temper.


    He doesn''t believe that she won''t take the bait for a long time?


    "Tomorrow your tailor will come to measure your clothes for the Palace Banquet." Wei Chi and Xiao man remind us carelessly.


    Pretending to be asleep, Lu ziyao raised his eyelids and said, "do you want to take me to the palace?""Isn''t it clear what my son said?" Wei Chi Xiao rewarded her with an idiot''s look.


    "No! I mean, why did you take me to the palace? " Generally, the people who enter the palace to attend the banquet should not be the noble family''s daughter and childe?


    Why is it her turn?


    "Not sleepy, not asleep?" Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t ask back. There was a little danger in his voice.


    "Er ~ ~" Lu ziyao''s scalp felt numb and closed his eyelids with a brush: "I fell asleep!"


    Compared with curiosity, she was more afraid that he would settle the accounts in the future.


    Wei Chi smiles.


    This little girl is more and more interesting.


    -


    "how about it? Do you have any results? " Su Tao looks at the person in black not far away from Li and asks in a delicate voice.


    The man in black knelt down on the ground with a bang: "my subordinates should be damned. Please forgive me!"


    Su Tao''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled for a moment: "so, you haven''t found anything?"


    "My subordinates found that she went to Beijing with Xiao Shizi. As for her previous information, there is no progress yet!" The man in black didn''t dare to hide anything and told the truth.


    "You want to tell Miss Ben that she''s a ghost, coming and going without a trace, right?" Su Tao''s voice was tinged with anger.


    "I dare not!" The man in black looks down in panic.


    "You dare!" Su Tao''s teacup fell heavily on the ground. With a sound of "pa", the teacup split in an instant: "waste! A bunch of rubbish


    "My subordinates are terrified!"


    "Miss Ben has given you so many human and material resources. Do you want to end up with a sentence of" subordinate''s fear " Su Tao''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and her fundus flashed a sinister light.


    Aware of her intention to kill, the man in black was in a hurry and said, "please give me a little more time. I''ll find out what you want!" Su Tao looked at him for a few breaths. When he thought that he had no life, the cold words spilled out from his red lips: "my lady''s patience is not very good, so you remember it for me. I''ll give you one last chance. If I still don''t find any useful information, I''ll just raise my head to see you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1103

    "Yes


    Kowtow


    The sudden knock on the door broke the oppressive atmosphere in the room.


    Sutao looks at the man in black.


    The man in Black got up from the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Tao''s eyes light, falls on the little fellow outside the door.


    "Report back to miss two! A famous girl outside the mansion asked to see him and said that she had something important to discuss with him! " I''ll give you a respectful reply.


    Su Tao frowned: "did the other party say, who are you?"


    "No!" The boy shook his head and said truthfully, "but she said that you have a common enemy. If you don''t see her, you will regret it in the future."


    "Too late to repent?" Su Tao chews these four words lightly. From childhood to adulthood, few people can make her regret.


    Isn''t this guy who doesn''t know who is a little arrogant?


    He didn''t wait for a reply. He didn''t dare to urge him. He stood quietly outside the door, waiting for her orders.


    "Go with him, and see who he is. Dare to talk wild?" For a moment, Su Tao looks sideways and commands Huaixin.


    "Yes Huaixin answered the voice and stepped out of the wing room.


    "You dodge first!" Su Tao''s eyes light, light swept the person in black.


    The man in black nodded and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Enemy of the enemy, friend? That''s interesting! " Su Tao sneered. He didn''t know where the enemy was?


    In a quarter of an hour


    After the return of Huaixin, there is a woman wearing a hat.


    "I''ve seen Miss Su ER!" A woman wearing a bamboo hat caresses her body gently.


    Su Tao chin slightly Yang, indicating that she does not have to be polite: "who are you?"


    "Miss Su Er doesn''t need to know who the maidservant is. You just need to know that we have a common enemy, and the enemy of the enemy is a friend." The woman wearing a bamboo hat obviously did not intend to expose her identity first.


    Su Tao seems to have heard a big joke. He laughs for a long time and then says, "since you''re here, don''t hide your head and show your tail. Otherwise, you''ll go back and forth!"


    "Miss Su er..."


    "Miss Ben doesn''t like to waste time. She either takes off her hat to report to her family or goes away!" Su Tao didn''t discuss it at all.


    The woman wearing the hat hesitated for a few breaths, then slowly raised her hand and took off the hat on her head.


    A pretty face, not Xiaolan, who else can it be? "I''m a servant girl in the third prince''s mansion. I used to be a servant girl of Shizi. Now because of the intervention of Lu ziyao, I have to be reduced to Huanyi court and become a inferior servant girl. Therefore, I have the same enemy and hatred as Miss Su ER!" Mentioning Lu ziyao, Xiaolan


    has an unforgettable resentment in her eyes.


    Su Tao slightly with a little fun, and cautiously looked at her: "Miss, why do you believe you?" "If Miss Su Er wants to take revenge and recover all the humiliations she has suffered, then cooperation with the maidservant will be your best choice!" Xiaolan is neither humble nor arrogant. She meets her visiting eyes and shows her advantages: "I am in sanwangfu, and I can accurately grasp the whereabouts of that humble person and her every move. If Miss Su Er wants revenge, the premise of revenge is to know myself and the enemy, and I can help you!"


    "Do you really hate her because she intervenes and makes you demoted to Huanyi court?" Su Tao doesn''t feel that such a small matter is worth her stirring up the army and even gambling on her own life.


    Xiaolan''s face is slightly stiff. She knows that if she doesn''t be honest about her shortcomings, she''s afraid it won''t be so easy. She''s willing to cooperate with her. With this understanding, Xiaolan gritted her teeth and said truthfully: "to tell you the truth, Miss Su Er, I like my son. Even if I can''t be his woman, I will be satisfied as long as I can stay by his side and serve him in his daily life. But because of the appearance of that slut, I can''t stay by his side and serve him. Now I want to see my son every day It''s a kind of extravagant hope. So how can a slave not resent or hate? "


    "I believe your sincerity when you say that!" Su Tao hooked the corner of her lip, raised her hand and motioned her to sit down and talk.


    Xiaolan didn''t push away and sat down on one side of the chair.


    "If you ask me what love is in the world, I can only let you live and die together. Today, I really feel a woman''s deep love!" Su Tao took the teapot, poured two cups of tea and pushed one of them forward.


    Huaixin clear, end up, send to Xiaolan in front.


    Xiaolan took it and gave it to her: "thank you, Miss Su er. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    "Sure!" Su Tao''s lips slightly hooked: "tell me about it! What are your plans for the moment? " "At the banquet of the new year palace, the slut will enter the palace. At that time, the maidservant will wait for the opportunity to mingle with the crowd and accompany her to enter the palace. However, the palace is so big and the personnel are so complicated that it''s not difficult to get rid of a person without knowing it..." A sinister smile crossed Xiaolan''s lips, and she grasped the full wayAnd miss su er, all you have to do is give your maidservant some financial support. At that time, you will be given a wonderful play, which can not only solve your hatred, but also make you angry! "


    "It''s easy to talk about money, but you''re not afraid that Xiao Shizi will kill you in case things come to light?" There are some things that Su Tao has to guard against.


    Xiaolan naturally knows her mind''s calculation, and gives her a guarantee: "Miss Su Er can rest assured, except for financial support, you don''t have to come out, if things really exposed, the maid will never implicate you!"


    "So good!" Su Tao satisfied with her Yang Yang tea cup.


    Xiao Lan then raised her cup in response.


    The next moment


    They looked at each other with a smile, handed the cup to their lips and sipped it gently. It was a complete agreement.


    Huaixin, standing on one side, turned his mind slightly and said, "before you came to my second young lady, did you not care about life and death?"


    Because of her abrupt inquiry, Xiao Lan squeezed the fingertip of the teacup and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally!" Huaixin.


    Xiaolan pondered for a few breaths, and finally came back to her. What''s the meaning of her words: "you are afraid that the bitch will have an accident in the palace. Shizi will thoroughly investigate and finally find out the person behind the scenes, right?"


    "You can understand that!" If it does come to that point, who can guarantee that she will really keep her mouth shut and not give up her second lady?


    "Do you really think that slut is very important to my son, even has a different meaning?" Xiaolan laughs, and her smile is full of undisguised satire. "What does that mean?" Sutao stares at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1104

    "As a servant girl of the third prince''s mansion, I naturally know the most about the actual situation. Those so-called extreme favors are just the rumors of ignorance from the outside world!" Seeing that she was suspicious, Xiaolan said again: "Miss Su Er, you can think about it for yourself. If Shizi really treats her differently, plus the extreme love, how can she walk in the house as a servant girl instead of giving her a place in such a long time?"


    Su Tao smell speech, a little thought for a moment, nodded: "reasonable, however, when acting, or careful, don''t show handle!"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su er. I''ve written it down!"


    -


    in the wing room Lu ziyao was dressed in a light pink Chinese dress, covered with white gauze, revealing a beautiful neck and a clear clavicle. The pleats of her skirt made her look like a bright moon flowing down to the ground. Three thousand green silks were pulled lightly, one tassel was inserted obliquely, and two strands of green silks were hung in front of her, making her face more charming


    "Miss Lu! You are beautiful today Orange sighs, conveniently took a cream Cape, put on for her.


    Lu Zi looked at himself in the bronze mirror and said, "is it too heavy?"


    "No!" "Every year at the Palace Banquet, the ladies of every family will try their best to dress up and surprise the audience. If they can be looked upon by some aristocratic son or attracted the attention of the aristocratic son, it can be regarded as a wonderful marriage," she said


    "How does it sound like a blind date meeting?" Lu Ziyao make complaints about them. Do they want to exaggerate?


    Orange sniffed and said: "if you are heard by those ladies in full dress, I''m afraid you will be killed with the eyes like a knife!"


    "I''m so scared!" Lu ziyao put on an affectation and laughed playfully and openly.


    Orange son followed to bend double eyes: "time is late, maidservant helps you to get on the car first!"


    "Good!" Lu ziyao answered the voice and stepped toward the wing room.


    Orange followed her side and helped her to avoid wrestling because of her too long skirt.


    When they arrived outside the mansion, the carriage was ready.


    Mo Lian Li stands in front of the car. Seeing her coming, she lifts the car curtain.


    "Didn''t you follow my son into the palace?" At first sight, Lu ziyao was stunned.


    "I don''t trust you to enter the palace alone. Let me come back to escort you!" In reply, Mo LIANLI lifts her into the carriage.


    Lu ziyao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. There were at least ten servants behind the carriage. How could they become her?


    Mo Lian Li didn''t notice it. Her face changed slightly. She saw the car curtain closed and said to the driver, "let''s go!"


    "Yes The coachman answered, gently shaking the reins, and the carriage moved slowly towards the palace.


    Mo LIANLI turns over to mount the horse and follows the side of the car to protect her safety.


    In the crowd behind the carriage, a thin figure raised his eyes slightly, and his eyes were full of jealousy and killing.


    Lu ziyao!


    The imperial palace is the place that many women dream of. If you are buried there, you can be regarded as worthy


    -


    in two quarters of an hour


    The carriage stopped slowly outside the palace.


    Orange lifted up the curtain: "Miss Lu! Here we are


    "Good!" Lu ziyao stooped to walk out of the carriage and looked into the darkness: "are these people who want to enter the palace?"


    Orange nodded: "because of the large number of people, I''m afraid I''m going to aggrieve you for a while more!"


    Lu ziyao is full of black lines. Is it a bit of trouble to enter the palace?


    Orange son stretched out her hand and helped her out of the carriage: "if Shizi enters the palace with you, he can avoid the hard work of queuing up. Unfortunately, Shizi is busy in the palace now and can''t leave for the moment!"


    "Nothing! Line up slowly Those delicate young ladies can line up, not to mention she is not so delicate.


    Orange will help her to the end of the team, along the team slowly forward.


    "Take this!" Mo LIANLI took out a famous card from her arms and handed it to her.


    Lu ziyao took it and opened it. He didn''t see anything special.


    Thinking about its use, it should be like an invitation in the 21st century. Only after the doorman confirms the authenticity can people be put in.


    "I''m afraid it''s noon for all of them to enter the palace?" Lu ziyao noticed that there were two nuns in front of the palace to check the famous posts. The speed was not very fast. So many people looked at them one by one. I''m afraid they didn''t have two or three hours to check them.


    "The party is at noon. It won''t delay the party!" Orange said truthfully.


    The implication can be checked before the party.


    After getting the expected reply, Lu ziyao didn''t say anything more and moved along with the crowd for half a day.


    Fortunately, today''s weather is good, there is no snow, sunshine, shine on the person comfortable.


    But


    Some young ladies, who only need demeanor but not temperature, wear thin clothes and stand in the winter sun. Their taste is still sour.Lu ziyao has nothing to do. Looking at them shivering, a smile like nothing spills over his lips.


    No matter in what era, women who love beauty more than heaven will exist.


    Suddenly


    Lu ziyao lips smile slightly a stiff, quick look back.


    "Miss Lu! What''s the matter? " Orange was keenly aware of her anomaly.


    Lu ziyao frowned: "it seems that someone has been staring at me!"


    Orange smell speech, four scan a circle, didn''t find what strange: "is it you feel wrong?"


    Lu ziyao lips slightly pursed, did not speak.


    But she was sure that she was absolutely right.


    If it is an ordinary look, it may be an illusion, but what she feels is a look full of hostility and hatred.


    She didn''t come to this time and space for a long time. She thinks she hasn''t offended anyone and shouldn''t be hated so much


    No!


    There was a man who hated her, and he hated her to the bone.


    While this knowledge flashed through his mind, Lu ziyao immediately looked sideways at cheng''er and said, "do you know the list of these servant girls and servants who came with me?"


    "I don''t know!" Orange shook his head and thought, "master Mo should know!"


    "Call him for me!" Lu ziyao ordered.


    Orange nodded and walked towards the direction of Mo Lian Li not far away.


    Xiaolan, who is invisible among a bunch of servant girls, clenches her fingertips in her sleeves and scratches a touch of chagrin at the bottom of her eyes.


    Damn it!


    How could she be so sensitive?


    While Xiaolan is secretly hating, she is thinking about how to deal with it.


    She can''t give up now that things have come to this point. Otherwise, she doesn''t know when to wait until the next chance?


    "There is no Xiao Lan on the list!" Mo Lian Li walks to Lu ziyao''s side, pauses and says in a deep voice. It''s not hard to guess what she''s thinking at the moment when he knows her for such a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1105

    Lu ziyao frowned: "my intuition is always accurate!"


    The implication is whether she will be mixed in.


    "Wait here, I''ll check it!" Put down this words, Mo Lian Li step forward, toward not far away a stem of servant girls slaves line.


    Lu ziyao watched the direction quietly, waiting for the result.


    Not much


    Mo Lian Li pulls out a familiar figure from the crowd.


    Lu ziyao gave a sneer.


    It''s her!


    "She doesn''t wash clothes in huanyiyuan. Why did she come here?" Orange brow ruthlessly wrinkled, at the moment had to admire, his master''s intuition.


    "I''m going to ask her!" Lu ziyao walked out of the group and toward them. Xiaolan noticed her figure, bit her teeth, and knelt down on the ground: "please master Mo, Miss Lu Mingjian! The maid didn''t follow her secretly, but Cuixi had a bad stomach and was afraid of being punished, so she asked for help from the maid. In the face of her pleading, the maid couldn''t bear to come instead of her


    Listen to her forcefully Black said white, Lu ziyao noncommittal pulled the corner of the lip.


    Does she think other people are stupid?


    Since she was chosen to go to the palace, she was at least a second-class servant girl in the third prince''s mansion. Even if she was really ill and needed to be replaced, she should find a servant girl of the same level instead of a huanyiyuan servant girl who couldn''t be beaten by baganzi.


    "What''s the truth? I''ll send someone to find out when I get back to the mansion!" At the same time, Mo LIANLI winked at the two boys and motioned them to take them away.


    Xiaolan knows that if she wants to stay at the moment, she can only make things big so that they can''t act rashly.


    This understanding flashed through her mind. Without waiting for the two boys to reach out, she had knelt down and climbed to Lu ziyao. "Miss Lu! I know that I offended you when we were close servants of my son. But I have already been punished. Please do not embarrass me any more. I beg you... " Xiaolan cries in tears and kowtows to her.


    "What are you talking about?" Orange was so angry that she didn''t expect her to make trouble here. As if she could not hear her reprimand, Xiao Lan kowtowed again and deliberately raised her voice, which made people around her listen to her: "Miss Lu! I know you don''t like to be close to my son. I promise you that I will make a detour when I see my son in the future, and I will never show up again.


    in front of my son, I just ask you to spare me this time I beg you... "


    With the information revealed in her words, people around her are in an uproar.


    For a moment, Lu ziyao was accused of jealousy and evil thoughts.


    "Shut up! Don''t frame up Miss Lu! " Orange''s sharp voice of protecting calf.


    However


    As soon as her words came out, they were drowned out by the surrounding voices, and had no deterrent effect at all.


    Su Tao in front of the crowd, sneer.


    It''s really flexible.


    It''s a disaster for such a woman who doesn''t hesitate to make herself humble in order to achieve her goal. When the matter is over, she has to find an opportunity to report to the hell.


    Because only the dead can really keep secrets.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Lu! I beg you Forgive me I beg you... "


    In the face of her entreaties again, Mo LIANLI''s eyes crossed a sense of obliteration and pulled out his sword.


    Lu ziyao first gently pulled his skirt and motioned him to be calm. In a moment, a pair of cold eyes fell on her. Could she not see what she was doing?


    "You said that you used to be the son''s servant girl?" Lu ziyao''s lips are slightly crooked, and his voice is full of fun.


    Xiao Lan didn''t think much and nodded.


    Lu ziyao sneered: "who in the capital doesn''t know, who doesn''t know, Shizi never uses a servant girl, I don''t know where you come from?"


    "The servant girl is Shizi''s personal servant girl in other courtyard, and you are also Shizi''s personal servant girl!" Xiaolan deliberately bite the sentence behind, trying to let everyone know that her identity is as humble as her.


    "When did I become the servant girl of my son?" Lu ziyao laughed and said, "I''m Shizi''s woman. It''s not a secret in the capital. But you''re one by one. I''m Shizi''s servant girl. What''s your heart?"


    "You..." "To discredit on purpose?" Lu ziyao asked her again if she didn''t give her a chance to speak. Anyway, it''s been widely spread outside, and she has no reason not to make good use of it: "it''s you who rashly went to sanwangfu some time ago and pretended to be Shizi''s servant girl. Shizi thinks that your parents are the caretakers of other hospitals by the sea. If you don''t care about it, you can''t be grateful Well, this time, I''m still making a lot of comments here. Are you worthy of the kindness of my son? " Hearing the words, orange quickly agreed: "I know that you love Shizi. In order to get Shizi''s attention, you intruded into his other courtyard many times. At last, you were forbidden by Shizi. You just don''t know how to repent. Now you try to pour dirty water on Miss Lu. Is your heart black?¡±


    "you, you bullshit!" Xiaolan did not expect that her love for Shizi would be poked out by her in public. For a moment, her face turned red and white.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Xiao Lan snorted coldly, raised her hand suddenly, and pointed to a group of servant girls in the third prince''s Mansion: "they know best whether the servant girls are nonsense or not."


    The servant girls, who had been holding fire for a long time, saw that they finally had the chance to speak and expressed their own accusations one after another.


    "When you came to the third prince''s mansion, you made such a big noise. If Miss Lu hadn''t pleaded for you, you would not have been able to enter the gate of the third prince''s mansion!"


    "Miss Lu helped you. You don''t know how grateful you are. Now you are still planting a frame here. Has your conscience been eaten by the dog?" "We know that you like Shizi, but even if you like Shizi, you can''t frame up Miss Lu to show your kindness. I still feel sorry for you, because even if you can make up gorgeous language and cheat all outsiders, you can''t cheat people in sanwangfu, you can''t cheat Shizi, you can''t cheat Shizi, you won''t let Shizi treat you differently Look at each other, it will only make the son feel sick and nauseous! "


    "Yes! Miss Lu is such a good person. Do you have any conscience to accuse you of telling lies here? "


    "If a toad wants to eat swan meat, what conscience is there?"


    ¡­¡­ All the servant girls and slaves, you say, I accuse and ridicule, hoping to drown her with saliva.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1106

    The onlookers around are a bit silly in the face of this abrupt reversal of the plot.


    Later, they reacted one after another.


    It turns out that this is actually a game in which a toad wants to eat swan meat.


    If you can''t eat it, you want to destroy others to benefit from it.


    It''s hard to see his evil mind.


    "No! Not so They''re lying I''m lying... " In the face of the scoff and accusation from the onlookers, Xiao Lan can''t help but panic and explain in a fierce voice subconsciously.


    However


    How can her hysteria beat the voices of others?


    So much so that she shuddered with excitement.


    She didn''t understand why things were like this?


    She is the one who should be despised and criticized. How can she become herself?


    It must be that she used the magic power to all the people. It must be like this, it must be like this


    Xiaolan''s mind flashed this idea crazily, and even forgot where he was at the moment. His eyes were filled with hatred. A pretty face became ferocious and frightening.


    As soon as the onlookers saw her look, they could not stop criticizing and spitting at her. They thought to themselves that after the Palace Banquet, they should go back to the house and make a thorough investigation. Once they found a similar person, they should immediately beat him to death, and never leave a cause for disaster.


    "Fool!" Su Tao in front of the crowd, cursing in a low voice.


    Before losing money, she thought she had a little brain. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t stand such a big scene.


    "Miss two! If she goes on like this, will she say something she shouldn''t say? " Huaixin asked in a low voice, with obvious worries on his face.


    "I don''t think she has the courage!" Su Tao''s eyelids narrowed slightly: "unless she doesn''t want to die!"


    "In case she..."


    "Even if she really does not want to die, as long as Miss Ben refuses to admit it, who can help Miss Ben?" Su Tao doesn''t know what she wants to say, so she has to go one step ahead of her words.


    Huaixin smell speech, the heart of the worry a little bit slow down.


    Yes!


    The second young lady didn''t do anything except give some money. As long as she didn''t admit it at that time, and there was no hard evidence, who could do anything to the second young lady of the right prime minister''s mansion?


    "However, it''s a disaster for this person to stay. After the Palace Banquet is over, someone will send someone to do it!" Su Tao has no mood ups and downs. It seems that what he is about to kill is not a fresh life, but an insignificant pest.


    "Yes


    On the other side


    When he saw that things were overwhelming, Lu Zi stopped and raised his hand to stop the constant accusations from the servants: "today is a palace banquet. There''s no need to make everyone unhappy because of me. This is the end of it!" "Miss Lu! It''s because you are too kind that you are considered to be bullied. I feel that you can''t let go of today''s business. You should set up a power to strangle the minds of some stupid people in the cradle! " Chen Er glances at Xiao Lan, who is still trying to explain it.


    The servants of the third prince''s mansion echoed the words.


    "Yes! Miss Lu! Today''s business can''t be finished, otherwise some people will feel that you are bullying them. Instead of being restrained, they will become more and more arrogant in the future! "


    "I''m not afraid of being arrogant, but I''m afraid that it''s obvious that it can''t be concealed. It''s impossible to prevent it!"


    "Judging from today''s events, if we let some people go this time, she still doesn''t know how to use Yinzhao in the future."


    "According to the slave''s meaning, even if this kind of people don''t kill, they should hit 30 big boards again and drive out the three kings'' mansion!"


    "Who said no!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the face after face, Xiaolan''s fingertips on the ground slowly bend, and her nails firmly buckle into the ground.


    Good!


    Good!


    One day, she would fly to the branch to be a Phoenix. The first thing she had to do was to pull out all their tongues, so that they could never utter a word in their life.


    Someone noticed that the fierce light in her eyes was burning with anger.


    "I don''t know how to repent now. I dare to be so arrogant. It''s unforgivable!"


    "From the slave''s point of view, a person who doesn''t know good or evil like her, don''t beat 30 big boards again, drive out the three kings'' mansion, and directly beat to death!"


    "It''s cheap to beat her to death with random sticks. A person with a vicious mind like her should be cut to pieces!"


    "It''s too bloody. It''s better to die in another way, such as soaking pig cage!"


    "Soaking pig cage seems to be a bit cheap for her. It''s better for her to try 18 kinds of torture one by one, and finally take her life!"


    ¡­¡­


    The servants of the third prince''s mansion used their brains to help her find the best way to die.The surrounding onlookers gave a thumbs up to their common hatred.


    He thought to himself that the servants of the three kings'' mansion were really United.


    As the protagonist of the topic, Xiao Lan, angry to angry, hate to hate, but with their words, I said, his face is uncontrollable bursts of white.


    If


    If she really listened to their persuasion, she would be destroyed and killed according to the plan, not to mention entering the palace. "When is it time to repay each other?" Lu ziyao''s voice was gentle, interrupting their advice: "as long as you remember that people are doing things, and the sky is watching; you will not be wrong if you act with your conscience on weekdays; in other words, those who lose their conscience and do harm to others but not to themselves need not


    our hands, and retribution will come one day!"


    After hearing what she said, the servants looked at each other. After a few compliments, they didn''t speak again and encouraged her to punish Xiaolan.


    While Xiaolan sneers at her hypocritical words, she can''t help but feel relieved.


    As long as she let her go today, then, this bad breath, one day, she will be mercilessly out of her body.


    "Get up!" Lu ziyao''s eyelids drooped slightly and told her.


    Xiaolan raised her eyes and looked at her without moving. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "It''s a palace banquet today. If you don''t want to make a big fuss about it and bring it to the emperor''s ears, you''d better go back to the Palace first. If you have anything to do, wait until the Palace Banquet is over!" Lu Zi saw from a distance that she was stubborn and could only bear to speak again.


    Xiaolan''s eyes turned slightly, and she begged with a low attitude: "I don''t want to go back to the palace now, I want to go into the palace with you!" "Do you think you can enter the palace if you want?" Without waiting for Lu ziyao to speak, cheng''er said, "don''t think that if Miss Lu doesn''t have the same understanding with you, you will be able to put your nose on your face, and you won''t know who you are!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1107

    "I don''t know who I am. I just want to help people to the end!" Xiaolan defends: "I''m here for Cuixi. If I''m driven back at this moment, I''m really responsible for her. So I''d like to ask Miss Lu to do well and let me enter the palace. After the banquet, I''ll be punished by you."


    "When have you been so loyal?" Lu ziyao didn''t know whether he meant it or not. The word "righteousness" was particularly important.


    Xiaolan took a breath and said: "I know that in some aspects, I''m not good enough, but it doesn''t mean that I''m not good in all aspects!"


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he said with a smile, "what if I''m determined not to let you into the palace today?"


    "The maid is here. I can''t get up on my knees!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Lu ziyao''s voice was tinged with coldness.


    Xiaolan is neither humble nor arrogant. She looks at her: "I''m asking!"


    "I really don''t see where your word" Qiu "is?" Lu ziyao sneers lightly. Her intuition tells her that her motive is not pure when she insists on entering the palace.


    But she is a little servant girl who has never entered the palace. What can she do in the palace?


    "Don''t talk to her, just order someone to take her back!" Ink glass is not very durable.


    If he had not been outside the palace, he would have killed her.


    "Forget it! Let her follow Lu ziyao unexpectedly let go: "the imperial palace is very important. I don''t think she dares to come here recklessly!"


    Ink ripple glass smell speech, Yingting eyebrow instant frown up. Lu ziyao gave him a slightly calm look. Immediately, he couldn''t see his emotion and fell back on Xiaolan: "since you can make a mistake here in order to enter the palace, you don''t know what you will do if I stop you more? That is to say, I won''t stop you any more, but remember that when you get to the palace, if you collide with a noble person, it has nothing to do with the three princes'' residence. It depends on your personal nature whether you live or die! "


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lu. The maidservant will never cause trouble for the third prince''s mansion!" See her let go, Xiaolan busy smile guarantee way.


    "I hope you do what you say!" Lu ziyao took back his eyes from her: "go!"


    Xiaolan gets up, the fundus of his eyes is not visible, and he swims across a brush of Su Sha. He walks back to the servant girl''s team.


    The servants looked at her in disgust and kept a certain distance from her automatically.


    Xiao Lan bit her teeth hard, and forced herself to swallow the breath for the time being.


    "Why do you do that?" Mo LIANLI asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t you think she was too eager?" Lu ziyao did not ask back.


    Mo Lian Li thought slightly: "you mean, she is eager to enter the palace?"


    Lu ziyao nodded: "send someone to follow her and see what her purpose is when she insists on entering the palace?"


    "I will! Be careful yourself


    "Don''t worry! I''m guarding against her Lu ziyao pulled down the corner of his lip and whispered a few words with him before he returned to the team.


    After the "good play" was over, the surrounding audience began to talk in private for a while, and then gradually calmed down.


    Lu ziyao automatically ignores the surroundings, looks at him from three to five and follows the team slowly.


    "Sister ziyao!"


    The sudden sound made Lu ziyao look around, but because there were too many people, he didn''t find the source of the sound.


    "Sister ziyao! Here I am Seeing that she didn''t see herself, Wei chihan rushed out of the car and waved in her direction.


    Lu ziyao saw her bouncing figure and stepped forward with a curved eyebrow.


    "Sister ziyao! How do you line up here? Why didn''t brother Xiao take you in directly? I don''t know how to be compassionate, do I? " Make complaints about her, and Yu Chi holds her hand and pulls her toward the carriage.


    Lu ziyao did not shirk, stepped on the low stool and got into the carriage: "he has something to do and can''t leave!"


    "Cut! No matter how many things there are, how important it is to have one''s own daughter-in-law! " Wei Chi, unconvinced, put a hook on her shoulder and said, "sister ziyao! Don''t defend him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    When did she plead?


    She''s just telling the truth, okay?


    "Right! Men can''t be used to it! " Inside the car, there was a loud voice.


    Lu ziyao''s face was slightly black. When he lifted the car curtain, he saw two smiling figures.


    "Do you miss us?" Zhao Qinglan directly pulled her in front of her and surrounded her fragrant shoulder: "recently, we have heard a lot about you and Xiao Shizi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao That''s a false image of spreading false information! "


    "I only believe that there is no fire without wind!"


    Lu ziyao Yanjiao mercilessly smoked, patted her arm: "then we have nothing to say!"


    "With the love of Xiao Shizi, you are so heartless to me. Doesn''t your conscience hurt?" Zhao Qinglan, like an abandoned xiatangfu, complains.Lu ziyao resolutely moved to Zheng Lingwei''s side and sat down: "you look sad. You''d better keep it for your future husband."


    "Poof!" Wei Chi Han couldn''t help laughing and said: "sister ziyao! How can you pick on her weakness and say that it''s still a matter whether she can get married in her life, just because she''s a man''s mother-in-law! "


    "It''s like you can get married?" Zhao Qinglan turned a blind eye and make complaints about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Are you sure you are friends, sisters, not enemies?


    It''s a miracle that the friendship has not collapsed yet.


    "Nothing! If you can''t get married, you two can live together! " Zheng Lingwei mends the knife without delay.


    Wei chihan and Zhao Qinglan look at each other, rarely holding a breath: "it''s better than you are forced to go on a blind date all day long!"


    "What about a blind date? At least that means I have men, do you? " Zheng Lingwei did not lift her eyelids, and her cool words blocked her back directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Qinglan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    It seems that, probably, it seems that


    She''s got a high level of acceptance.


    Zheng Lingwei is very satisfied, they are dumb to eat Coptis, have the appearance of bitter unspeakable.


    "Ziyao! Listen to my advice, don''t learn from them, or sooner or later, the men will be lost! " Zheng Lingwei raised her hand, patted Lu ziyao on the shoulder, and said with great care.


    Lu ziyao''s mouth is hard to smoke.


    At this moment, she finally realized the true meaning of the word "bad friend".


    "Don''t teach sister ziyao bad!" Wei chihan pulled Lu ziyao over: "what do you mean don''t learn from us? I''ll tell you, brother Xiao still likes this one of mine!"


    Zheng Lingwei skin smile meat don''t smile pulled down lip Cape: "where do you come of self-confidence?" "Brother Xiao loves me the most!" Wei chihan argued.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1108

    "Don''t you blush when you say that?" Seeing that she wanted to explain, Zheng Lingwei said, "as far as I know, Xiao Shizi''s favorite people are his elder sister, who married Cang yaochao far away, and his younger sister, who went out with his parents. Now ziyao is added in. It seems that you can''t get in line with him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi''s eyes, nose, mouth and heart were silent. He decided not to open his head and pretend to be dumb.


    Zheng Lingwei eyebrows slightly pick, for this expected result, very satisfied.


    Laughing, the carriage slowly stopped in front of the palace gate.


    The coachman lifted the curtain from the outside.


    "I''ll meet princess Han!" In front of the palace gate, the mother who checks the name card salutes.


    "Mother sun, don''t be so polite!" Yuchi hanlian went to laugh and took out the princess''s airs: "on the bus are Zheng Lingwei, the daughter of prime minister Zuo, Zhao Qinglan, the daughter of General Zhao, and ziyao, the elder sister of the third prince''s mansion. Is it OK for the princess to take them to the palace together?"


    "No problem, of course!" Mother sun glanced at the people in the carriage, stretched out her hand and made a "please" gesture: "including princess, please!"


    Wei Chi nodded.


    Then the curtain closed slowly from the outside and the carriage restarted.


    "Sister ziyao! There will be several talent competitions today. What''s your best? Let''s open our eyes then! " Dignified but for a moment, Wei chihan immediately broke the Gong, smiling toward Lu ziyao, and asked curiously.


    Lu ziyao frowned: "can I not join it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan: "I''m afraid Don''t tell me, you can''t do anything? "


    "Almost!"


    Can eat, can dig historical relics, should not be regarded as talent?


    Wei Chi''s small face, which was full of hope, broke down immediately: "thanks to me, I came here with infinite hope!"


    "Then you are doomed to be disappointed!" Lu ziyao patted her head: "so many young ladies, you''d better focus on them!"


    "That''s not the same!"


    "What''s the difference?" Lu ziyao knows well and asks.


    "First, they are not you; second, they are not sister-in-law!" So, it''s ok if the unimportant people don''t look at it.


    Lu ziyao''s eyebrows and eyes curved and said: "maybe there is your sister-in-law in the future!"


    "Not very likely!" Wei chihan curled his mouth and supported his chin, saying: "among my brothers, brother Xiao is not married except for my second brother. So even if there is a woman who is liked by my brothers, she is at most a concubine, not a sister-in-law!" "Maybe your second brother will find you a sister-in-law today!" Although Lu ziyao is not the person of this time and space, he also knows the fact that the Royal men are basically married early. But there is a reason why Wei Chi and Xiao Chi are unmarried. But Wei Chi Nan, who is over 20 years old and has already reached the age of marriage, is not married yet?


    Wei chihan rolled his eyes: "no way!"


    "Why so sure?" Lu ziyao is suspicious.


    Is there anything fishy about it?


    "He''s a lover. It''s still unknown whether he will marry a daughter-in-law in his life." Wei Chi contains Tucao, and there are several ways to make complaints about iron.


    Lu ziyao hears this with a confused face, and his eyes subconsciously sweep Zheng Lingwei and Zhao Qinglan.


    Two people seem to know her in the mind doubt sort, dissimilar Tongsheng way: "Nan Shi son brain lacks a string!"


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    I don''t know if Wei Chi Nan would have the impulse to beat others if he heard their comments?


    "The woman he likes is dead?" In addition, Lu ziyao can''t think of a second reason for him not to marry all his life.


    "If only I were dead, my feelings would be better!" Wei chihan rolled his eyes again and said: "the key is that people live well. They can eat, drink, jump and jump. They give birth to a fat boy!"


    "Er ~ ~" Lu ziyao.


    There''s no one else to turn this conversation around! "Of course, this is not the most disgusting. The most disgusting thing is that she is clearly a wife, but when she meets a little bit of discomfort, she comes to her second brother to cry and complain. She just takes her second brother as a garbage can and spits everything in it!" When he mentioned this person, Wei chihan would bite his teeth, but he was helpless.


    It''s hopeless to ask her second brother to say "no" to anyone.


    "Your second brother should be a spare tire in her mind." Lu ziyao estimates the way.


    In my mind, I can''t help but flash through the pictures of meeting Wei Chi Nan several times. Every time, he gives people a feeling of laughing, cheerful and informal. But I didn''t expect that in my heart, there would be such an existence?


    "Spare tire?" Wei Chi was stunned: "what do you mean?" Lu ziyao organized his language and explained: "to put it simply, a woman obviously has someone she likes, but she still keeps an ambiguous relationship with other men, but she will not fall in love with him. She will only go to him when she is sad and happyAt the same time, it can make the person who is the spare tire feel silly that the woman actually has feelings for him, and then she will wait and wait, wait and wait with all her heart.... "


    "It''s brilliant!" Zhao Qinglan smell speech, not stingy to her thumbs up.


    "These words are really like the true portrayal of Liu Xianrou!" Zheng Lingwei does not leave behind the crowd to join in: "say again Bai, like her this kind of person, after generally speaking, what will do?" "If the person she likes is always good to her, she may live with her for a lifetime, but the spare tire will always be hanging and will not let go easily, because this kind of person usually has a belief in his heart that he can pursue love without fear, but as a spare tire person, he can only be good to her for a lifetime, not to other women, Waiting for the fruitless spare tire to be put down, trying to accept other women, she will be anxious to turn back, all kinds of ambiguity, all kinds of solicitation, so that she finally decided to put down the heart, once again,


    continue to willingly become her spare tire Lu ziyao talks and analyzes the heart of a white lotus.


    Zhao Qinglan was surprised and raised her eyebrows: "in other words, this will not be your experience!"


    "Go away!" Lu ziyao is angry and funny.


    Does she seem that disgusting?


    "How could you analyze it so thoroughly?" Zhao Qinglan surprised: "don''t tell me, you are born beautiful, extremely intelligent, I don''t believe this perfunctory!"


    "Similar things have happened around me before, so I''m just following the book." Lu ziyao explained. Zheng Lingwei "tut" voice: "anyway, we still want to treat you differently!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1109

    "Yes Zhao Qinglan nodded in agreement, and continued to ask: "besides, if the person she likes is not good to her, or if she has a new love, what will she do?"


    "In this case, she will resolutely give up the person she likes, throw herself into the arms of the spare tire, ask for more, and recover her failure in other men, so as to show her charm!" Lu ziyao spoke slowly to satisfy her curiosity.


    "She deserves it, too?" Wei chihan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said in a cold voice.


    "She is unworthy, but if your second brother wishes you, you have no choice!" Zhao Qinglan comforted patted her fragrant shoulder: "I''m sorry for your change!"


    Wei Chi Han waved her hand: "even if the second elder brother doesn''t marry all his life, amae Niang won''t let this kind of woman into the house!"


    "What if your second brother cries, quarrels and hangs himself?" Zhao Qinglan mends the sword.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    "For a man like your second brother, you''d better do more ideological work on weekdays, and then try to make him recognize Liu''s delicate face." Lu Zi thought for a long time and gave her a pertinent opinion.


    Zhao Qinglan hums and laughs: "you don''t look at all kinds of good words in nanshizi''s daily life, but Liu Xianrou''s existence is a forbidden area, so you can''t mention it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is full of black lines.


    Do you want to exaggerate? "Do you think his brain is missing a string?" Zhao Qinglan is not afraid of the following crimes, and continues to smile: "I tell you, if nanshizi''s brain lacks a string, then Liu Xianrou''s brain is just sick. Nanshizi, who is so affectionate and like the sea, doesn''t want to be a concubine. Instead, he goes to ruishizi to be a side concubine. To put it bluntly, it''s a side concubine. In fact, it''s just a concubine''s room!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao Maybe, maybe She is in pursuit of love


    "Don''t say that. It''s insulting the word ''love''!" Zhao Qinglan rolled a white eye, obviously is to Liu Xianrou''s character, very sneer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao. "Liu Xianrou seems to be soft, giving people an illusion of harmlessness, but we can feel her ambition under the appearance of weakness..." Zheng Lingwei looks straight at Lu ziyao I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a rumor in the capital. It''s said that the emperor attaches great importance to Rui Shizi, and his talent is indeed the most popular one among the successors to the throne. Nanshizi, however, doesn''t like the government and doesn''t want to fight for the imperial power. Therefore, it''s natural for Liu Xianrou to abandon him and choose Rui Shizi! "


    "But she should not, should not, after becoming a wife, still hang Nan Shizi, it is shameless!" Zhao Qinglan has always been frank, one said one, two said two, naturally, the mind around the willow delicate, divided into disgust.


    Lu ziyao pursed his lips and said, "I can see that you don''t like her!"


    "You overestimate us too much. You don''t like us. You just want to kick her into the dung pit and let her keep company with dung beetle!" Wei Chi said in a loud voice that he didn''t hide his disgust and hatred for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    As a princess of the Tang Dynasty, is it really good to be so rude?


    Zheng Lingwei and Zhao Qinglan seem to be used to it. After a few words of comfort to Wei chihan, they turn to the topic: "the four of us are not easy to get together today. Don''t talk about such a disappointing topic. Let''s say something happy!"


    "Bad mood, no happy things to say!" Wei Chi said in a stuffy voice. It was obvious that he had not yet got out of the previous topic.


    Zhao Qinglan dribbled around and said, "it''s said that the emperor summoned the top three in the autumn exam today to attend the Palace Banquet here!"


    "What is it to do with me?" Wei chihan was still not in high spirits.


    "Don''t you forget that the number one scholar Lang looks better than pan an? When he appears, he can''t tell how many ladies will come forward to earn their heads. By that time, there will be a good show!" Zhao Qinglan mouth said, heart has begun to silently look forward to that wonderful scene.


    Wei chihan slightly raised his interest and glanced at her: "how do I think you are gloating?"


    "What do you mean, I''m just gloating?" Zhao Qinglan is serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    Get it!


    You won!


    "Why don''t we discuss how to make things more lively later?" Zheng Lingwei is in a bad mood to propose, but she looks innocent.


    "Good!" Zhao Qinglan and Wei chihan are thoroughly interested and full of enthusiasm.


    Three heads together, you say, I say.


    Lu ziyao felt that the three of them were the best.


    The four people in the carriage were talking happily when the carriage slowly stopped without warning.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Wei Chi Han raised his eyes and asked suspiciously.


    "Report back to the princess! It''s Xiao Shizi The coachman''s respectful voice came from outside the car curtain."Come to you!" Wei Chi Han nods to Xiao Mo Xin. He doesn''t wait for her to make a sound. Then he lowers his voice and says, "stay in there. I''ll go out and help you out!"


    Voice falls, get up, lift car curtain to go out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    When did she get angry?


    Why didn''t she know?


    "Some people are looking for stimulation, but they can''t stop it!" Zhao Qinglan light drift way, by the way, give her a slightly uneasy eyes: "there is a play we see, don''t waste some of her heart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    This "bad friend" has really damaged a certain level.


    Outside the car


    "Brother Xiao! Why are you here? Aren''t you very busy? " Wei Chi smiles and asks clearly.


    Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t have any emotional ups and downs on his face: "do you want my son to say a few more words for you in front of the emperor''s grandfather? Well


    "Er ~ ~" Wei Chi''s scalp is numb.


    "Today, the emperor''s grandfather specially announced that he met many talented young people..."


    "Sister ziyao is in the carriage. I''ll call for you!" Don''t wait for his words voice to fall, Wei Chi contain to stir up car curtain in a hurry, a head drilled into.


    Zhao Qinglan compared a thumb to her, immediately, in her eyes, wrist slightly turn, fingertips down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    Is she being despised?


    "I''ve lost so quickly. I''m blind. I have no confidence in you!" Zhao Qinglan make complaints about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    Confidence?


    Sorry, she didn''t see it.


    But


    Are you sure you don''t want to keep watching?


    "Xiao Shizi is still waiting. Let ziyao go out first." Zheng Lingwei gave a voice to remind. Wei Chi Han, hearing the speech, hurriedly avoided his body and gave her a way: "sister ziyao! Get out of here! Brother Xiao is waiting for you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1110

    Lu ziyao nodded, passed her and walked out of the carriage.


    Seeing her gorgeous clothes and delicate makeup, Wei Chi Xiao was a little flustered.


    "Aren''t you very busy? Why are you here? " Lu ziyao didn''t notice his difference and asked.


    Wei Chi and Xiao quickly collected the emotion of diarrhea.


    "Just finished, I''m afraid you''ll wait too long. I''m ready to go out and have a look!" In reply, Wei Chi Xiao stretched out his right hand to her.


    Lu ziyao didn''t think much. He put his fingertips into his palm and asked him to walk out of the carriage.


    "Go first!" Wei Chi Xiao raised his chin slightly and motioned.


    "Yes The coachman answered, did not dare to stop more, gently shook the reins, and the carriage went on.


    "The guy with opposite sex and inhumanity, just saw brother Xiao, resolutely abandoned us!" The departure of the carriage did not hinder Wei chihan''s head sticking out of the window.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao''s cheeks were flushed.


    This guy, in front of so many people, don''t you know how to save her face?


    "Leave her alone!" Wei Chi Xiao appeases, the Mou light light lightly sweeps a stem of servant girls and servants in the three princes'' mansion, one eye then sees a familiar figure among them, Ying Ting eyebrow slightly frowns.


    Seeing this, Lu ziyao lowered his voice and said, "talk while you walk."


    "Well!" Wei Chi and Xiao take back their eyes, give the horse rope to Mo Lian Li, and turn back with Lu ziyao side by side.


    Xiaolan, one of the servants, is uncontrollably stiff at the moment when he looks at her, but contradictory. At the moment when he looks back, she feels a little lost and resentful.


    If not for the existence of that slut, why is she afraid of the gaze of Shizi?


    Without the existence of that slut, the eyes of the son of heaven might stay on her for a moment!


    If there is no that cunt''s existence, the son of the world may find her good, her affectionate!


    Without the existence of that bitch


    There are too many hypotheses in Xiaolan''s mind.


    But after all, hypothesis is hypothesis, it can''t come true, it can''t change anything, so that, can only watch, that may belong to their own position, occupied by her, walk side by side with Shizi, whisper, envy others.


    Jealousy in her heart made her subconsciously want to step forward and listen to what they were saying.


    However


    As soon as she took a few quick steps, she was blocked by the two slaves in front of her.


    "In the palace, behave yourself. If you want to die, you can change places. Don''t make trouble for the third prince''s residence here!" The slave on the left reproached.


    The slave on the right side was not willing to go back and said, "I don''t know about the trouble you caused outside the palace. Now I''m in such a hurry. Are you ready to die faster?"


    Hearing their taunt, Xiaolan breathes a little, and her eyes pass a touch of anger, but her pace slows down.


    There will be a long time to come. In the future, there will be plenty of time to get along with her son. Now, what she has to do is to minimize her sense of existence, so as to make sure that she can act later and kill her.


    The two slaves didn''t know what she was thinking. Seeing that she was honest, they thought that she was still intelligent and recognized the reality. They didn''t stay on her for long. They took back their eyes and followed Wei Chi, Xiao and Lu ziyao, walking towards the banquet venue.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Wei Chi and Xiao lead Lu ziyao into the banquet venue.


    In the eye, bustling, head stirring.


    Lu ziyao made a cursory glance around, and now there are at least 100 people who have entered the banquet venue. In addition to those who have not yet entered the palace, the Palace Banquet is really impressive.


    Wei Chi Xiao stretched out his hand and clasped her wrist: "don''t look around, follow my son!"


    "Oh Lu ziyao answered and drew back his eyes. He followed him and passed through the crowd.


    "Xiao Shizi!" A minister, about forty years old and thin, greets Wei Chi and Xiao. His eyes seem to have swept one side of Lu ziyao: "who is this?"


    "Ziyao!" Wei Chi''s thin lips opened lightly and looked sideways at the man beside him: "say hello to Mr. Hu!"


    "Hello, Mr. Hu!" Lu ziyao smiles sweetly.


    Mr. Hu nodded, and a light of unknown meaning crossed his eyes.


    It is well known that Xiao Shizi is not close to women, so even though there was a lot of rumors about him bringing back a woman, most ministers still wait and see. Now, he openly brings people into the palace to attend the new year''s banquet, which is tantamount to officially confirming her status.


    Several other ministers, who were watching, came up one after another.


    "I''ve always been curious about the reason why Xiao Shizi didn''t take a wife and concubine. Now when I see Miss Lu, I completely understand. It''s not that Xiao Shizi didn''t want to take a wife and concubine, but that he didn''t wait for the right person!"


    "Mr. Li is right!"


    "Xiao Shizi and Miss Lu are beautiful men and women. It''s a match made in heaven!"


    "Who said no!"


    "Where is Miss Lu from? Are parents officials or ordinary merchants"Look at Miss Lu''s temperament. I think she has a good family background!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of their compliments and inquiries, Lu ziyao''s smile was slightly stiff.


    How did she and Wei Chi Xiao become a perfect match?


    And


    Where are you from?


    She can''t say that she fell from the sky, can she?


    If she''s true, they won''t treat her as a monster!


    Wei Chi and Xiao quietly blocked her behind: "thank you for your concern. Some things will be announced by my son in the future. Excuse me!"


    The voice falls, lead Lu ziyao to pass them directly.


    After walking for some distance, Lu ziyao quietly looked back and saw them shaking their heads and even sniffing.


    Beautiful eyebrows, twist up in an instant.


    These people are really good at face-to-face and behind the scenes.


    It''s probably because I don''t know where she came from. Or the status is not noble enough?


    "Pay attention when you walk!" Wei Chi Xiao pinched her wrist as a reminder.


    Lu ziyao drew back his eyes and pursed his lips. Immediately, he asked: "why did you bring me to the palace banquet? Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    One by one, they complimented each other, wondering how much they despised her?


    Wei Chi Xiao glanced at her and said, "when did you become so self-confident, you who are not afraid of everything?"


    "Who says I''m not confident?" Lu ziyao''s subconscious retort, in order to show that he is not self-confident at all, he also deliberately raises his head and chest: "I mean, if you bring a person of unknown origin here, they will stab you in the back!"


    "So you''re worried about my son?" Wei Chi and Xiao''s lips overflow a good radian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao You can understand that! " "Good boy Wei Chi Xiao was quite satisfied and touched her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1111

    Lu ziyao avoided his fingertips: "don''t mess up my hair, it will affect my image!"


    Wei Chi Xiao sneered: "you still have an image to speak of!"


    "That''s it!" Lu ziyao raised his chin haughtily: "I always have a good image, OK?"


    "Not before!" Seeing that she was about to change her face, Wei Chi changed her voice with a low smile: "now I find it!"


    "That''s about it!" Lu ziyao satisfied with bending his eyes, quietly toward his side to gather together: "say, you really don''t care about other people''s pointing?"


    "Is my son such a boring person?"


    The implication is that if my son lives by looking at other people''s faces, won''t he be tired to death?


    Lu ziyao was silent and gave him a thumbs up.


    Have personality, I like it!


    Wei Chi and Xiao seemed to know her mind clearly, and her smile gradually deepened.


    Through the crowd, they went to the front of the banquet.


    Lu ziyao saw at a glance, nestled up to his parents, chattering about Wei chihan.


    Wei chihan obviously noticed her too. He stepped over and said, "you''re so slow. I thought you were dating somewhere."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    Can you speak more leisurely in public?


    "You blush!" Wei chihan poked her cheek jokingly: "it''s quite hot!"


    Lu ziyao resisted the impulse of slapping her and said, "your illusion!"


    "Cut! Open your eyes and tell the truth Wei Chi has Tucao, and next time, she hugs her arms happily and pulls her to make complaints about her parents: "ah Ma! Er Niang! She''s sister ziyao. It''s better to see her than to hear about her. Isn''t that particularly pleasing? "


    Lu ziyao''s cheek flushed with her praise, and saluted politely: "see the fourth Prince and the fourth princess!"


    "Don''t be polite to your family!" The fourth Princess stretched out her hand and lifted her up, but the more she looked, the more she liked her: "if the third emperor''s sister-in-law saw you, she would like it!"


    Lu ziyao gave a shy smile, but did not answer.


    She has never met the three princesses. Who knows if she will like her?


    If she doesn''t like it, she''s not happy now?


    "Aunt Sihuang! She is thin skinned Wei Chi Xiao, who didn''t know when to go to Lu ziyao''s side, said in a deep voice.


    "I haven''t said anything yet, but I''m on guard?" Four princesses tease.


    Wei Chi and Xiao look unchanged: "in terms of protection, no one should be better than the fourth emperor uncle to protect you!" At the beginning, she married into the royal family as the daughter of the rivers and lakes. Even with the help of his amarian, the obstacles were still conceivable. Fortunately, along the way, uncle Sihuang took care of her carefully, and did not let the rumors and attacks from all walks of life hurt her at all. Therefore, it became a good story.


    Four princesses smell speech, subconsciously looked at the person of the eye body side, the eyeground emerges unspeakable warmth.


    Wei Chi Yun stretched out her hand and encircled her fragrant shoulder: "let the younger generation talk by themselves, let''s not mix!"


    "Good!" Four imperial concubines answered a voice, and they said hello, together with Wei Chi Yun left.


    "You''re not going yet?" Wei Chi and Xiao Yi pointed out something and looked at Wei Chi Han.


    Wei chihan shakes his head, hugs Lu ziyao''s arm and subconsciously tightens it: "sister ziyao, lend me a chance to play for a while!"


    "No!"


    "Why are you so mean?" Wei chihan was not happy and said, "I''m still not your beloved sister?"


    "Not now!" Wei Chi and Xiao answered like a stream.


    Wei Chi Han felt that his little heart was hit by a cold arrow: "brother Xiao! Do you have a good conscience when you say that? "


    "No pain!" Wei Chi has no expression on his face. He reaches out his hand and wants to push her arm around Lu ziyao.


    Wei chihan pulls Lu ziyao to avoid his fingertips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    You two are bargaining here. Have you asked my client''s opinion?


    "In the same way, don''t let my son say it again!" Wei Chi Xiao''s eyelids narrowed slightly, which mixed with some dangerous meaning.


    "I..."


    "Enough for both of you!" Lu Ziyao has the final say, "I am a client, where is it?"


    When she said this, the eyes of Wei Chi Xiao and Wei Chi Han fell on her.


    "Er ~ ~" Lu ziyao felt numb and suddenly felt that he probably shouldn''t speak.


    "Sister ziyao! Tell brother Xiao that you want to play with me Wei chihan takes the lead and shakes her arm to let her choose herself.


    Wei Chi Xiao thin lips light open: "the emperor grandfather wants to see you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    Get it!


    She can''t take the emperor''s grandfather, she let go.


    At the same time, Wei chihan let go decisively.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao''s heart plug.


    You''d better take me away!I don''t want to see the emperor!


    Wei Chi Xiao was quite satisfied with the result. He clasped her arm and went to his desk.


    "That Does the emperor really want to see me Lu ziyao, restless, inquired carefully.


    I secretly hope that what he said just now is just a hoax to Wei chihan, otherwise


    The emperor summoned for no reason, how all kinds of weasels give new year''s greetings to the chicken, no good sense.


    "Well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Looking at her crying appearance, Wei Chi laughed: "grandfather Huang is very kind!"


    "That''s for you!" Lu ziyao muttered.


    The emperors of all dynasties, which one is not dignified and decisive?


    Kind?


    Sorry, she really can''t imagine what a kind emperor would look like?


    "I will be just as kind to you!" Wei Chi, Xiao duding.


    "Why do I have so little doubt?" Lu ziyao had something to do with it. He didn''t hide his true mind.


    Wei Chi and Xiao hooked the corner of his lips, and did not force her to believe what she said. He circuitously said, "believe it or not, you''d better wait until you see the emperor''s grandfather and judge for yourself."


    Lu ziyao didn''t make a sound. He tilted his head and looked at him. After a few breaths, he nodded.


    "Xiaodi! I don''t know if it''s convenient. Can I take a step? " A man in a pure white robe stops at his desk.


    Wei Chi Xiao glanced at him and told him, "stay here and don''t run around!"


    "Good!"


    Getting her response, Wei Chi Xiao gets up and walks out of the banquet with the man in white.


    Lu ziyao is suspicious and stares at their departure direction. He doesn''t know what is so mysterious that he can''t talk here?


    "Sister ziyao!" Sitting opposite Wei chihan, seeing that his elder brother had already left, he hurriedly gathered up for the first time.


    Lu ziyao moved to one side to make room for her.


    Wei chihan didn''t need to say hello. He sat down beside her and said, "brother Xiao didn''t like to let you sit down with me. In a twinkling of an eye, he left you here alone. It''s so inhuman!" When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "he has business. He will go back soon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1112

    "Excuse! Absolute excuse Wei chihan deliberately does bad things to avenge his robbing others: "what is important to accompany you? So you don''t have to make excuses for him! "


    Lu ziyao''s eyes lashed out: "you''d better wait for Shizi to come back and say it to him by yourself."


    "Cough!" Wei Chi Han smelled the speech and gave an unnatural dry cough. The next moment, he said with a smile: "let''s just face to face! Brother Xiao is becoming more and more mean now. I''m afraid he will retaliate! "


    "At most, I''ll get you a county horse!" Lu ziyao deliberately stimulates her.


    In anger, Wei Chi threw his teeth and claws at her: "if you don''t learn well, you have to learn from brother Xiao to amuse me. How can I deal with you today?"


    Lu ziyao quickly reached out to block her body: "OK! Ok Come on, so many people are watching. It''s a joke


    "I''m not afraid!"


    "I''m afraid of the assembly!" Lu ziyao follows donkey: "sit down quickly, I have something to ask you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Han, unwilling to sit upright, glanced at her: "it''s too difficult for me to answer. I''m still angry!"


    Lu ziyao chuckled: "you are such an atmospheric woman, how can you be angry because of such a small matter, don''t you think?"


    "You can talk!" Wei Chi''s haughty chin lifted lightly, and a large number of adults said: "say it! What do you want to ask? "


    "Who is the man who just called away the son of the world?" Orange once told her about several princes, their sons, and the three concubines'' families, but none of them seemed to be like this.


    And he just called his son Xiao di. Obviously, he was either a member of the royal family or a member of his mother''s family.


    "What? Have you taken a fancy to someone else? " Wei chihan teases.


    Lu ziyao flicked her forehead impolitely: "I am now nominally a woman of my son. If you say so, I am not afraid to be introduced into the ears of my son. In a fury, he packed you up and threw you into a family, and directly ordered a husband for you?"


    "Don''t scare me!" Wei Chi Han rubbed it and was knocked on her head.


    "It''s a kind reminder!" Lu ziyao corrected.


    Wei chihan rolled his eyes and said, "in this way, I want to thank you."


    "Thank you, just answer my question!"


    "Cut!" Wei Chi Han turned his mouth and said, "I''m still going to ask you what it is."


    "I don''t want to know the final result. What else do you want to do? Are you free? " Lu ziyao resolutely rewarded her with an idiot''s look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    All right!


    You won!


    "Say it Lu ziyao urged.


    Wei chihan accepted his orders and said, "the man who just called brother Xiao away is the son of the great emperor''s uncle and the son of a concubine!"


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he knew it immediately.


    It''s no wonder that orange didn''t mention this man at the beginning. He turned out to be the son of a concubine.


    "Let him go! A poor man, too Wei Chi Han pondered a few breaths and added.


    Lu ziyao''s eyes flashed a touch of curiosity: "how to say this?" Wei chihan glanced around and saw that no one was paying attention to them, so he lowered his voice and said, "Uncle Dahuang tried to kill his father and usurp the throne in the early years, and was finally pacified by Uncle Sanhuang. Although the emperor''s grandfather didn''t kill him, he also removed his crown prince and demoted him to a common people. He was imprisoned in Yongzhao''s palace outside the palace for life, and several of his children were also implicated The person who was forced to do the most harm should belong to brother Yin. Because he was a common son, when he was imprisoned, he did his servant''s work, and if he didn''t do it well, he would be beaten and reviled. Such days lasted for several years, until the Emperor allowed them to enter the palace and sent a bunch of servant girls to serve him. His days of being bullied were over, but because of what he suffered in those years It''s not human torture. Even when the days are better, he is still submissive when he sees his eldest uncle''s legitimate children, as if they are engraved in his bones. It''s only in recent years that he has gradually improved! "


    Lu ziyao did not know that there was such a past.


    But looking at his white and elegant appearance just now, I can''t really see his wishful thinking and his inferiority and timidity. Wei chihan seemed to see her mind and said with a smile: "although brother Yin is a commoner, he is diligent and progressive. He joined the court several years ago, and now he has achieved a little success. Grandfather Huang is very pleased. He gave him a new mansion in the early years, and now he is also a little master in his own house. Naturally, he will not act like before, and he should be careful to look at others'' faces Do it


    "So he''s very progressive!" Instead of being immersed in the past and unable to extricate themselves from it as usual, he has lived a dignified and bright future through his own efforts. He is also a rare talent.


    "The emperor''s grandfather often praised him for his progress!" Wei chihan supported his chin and said truthfully, "if it wasn''t for the fact that he was a commoner, maybe there would be many ministers in the court who supported him to become the future prince!"


    "Do you mean that there are people in the court who support him?" Lu ziyao was also interested. He thought to himself, is his mother''s family also very prominent? Wei Chi Han nodded: "brother Yin ''Man will naturally choose to support him! "


    "In this way, didn''t he grow up to be a political enemy with his brother who once bullied him?" If so, isn''t it wonderful to fight for the throne?


    "I don''t know whether it''s political enemy or not. Anyway, brother Yin won''t support brother Rui as the crown prince!" To be fair, Wei Chi Han then smacked his lips: "the wind direction in the direction is not what we weak women can understand, so don''t waste brain cells!"


    "People die about 100000 brain cells every day, so we don''t have to waste it!" Lu ziyao''s answers are flowing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan looked at her suspiciously Is it true or not? "


    "Nature is true!"


    "Sister! If I don''t obey the wall, I will obey you! " Such wonderful theories can be made up.


    Naturally, Lu ziyao could see that she didn''t believe it. She didn''t explain it, but she didn''t go on with the topic.


    As far as she is concerned, they are not the weak women who can see the changes in the political direction.


    "People seem to have come in almost!" Wei chihan glanced at the more and more bustling banquet Venue: "you see, they are all dressed in colorful and thin clothes, and they are not afraid of freezing. When they are competing for talents, they can''t play their normal level!"


    Everyone has a love for beauty "Then why are you so thick?" Wei chihan refuted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1113

    Lu ziyao breathed silently and said, "I just want to see beauties. I don''t want to compete with them for the limelight."


    "Cut!" Wei Chi Han rolled his eyes and couldn''t find a word to describe her.


    Lu ziyao''s face is not red, gasping smile: "OK! Don''t go to Tucao people, they are also trying to find a good husband, so you can also make complaints about your grandfather and your amah''s mother, if you do so.


    "Talk is talk, no personal attack!" Wei Chi Han grinds his sharp teeth hard, as if he would jump on her at any time and bite her hard.


    Lu ziyao automatically moved to one end and pulled out a safe distance from her.


    "Do you know how to be afraid?" Wei chihan pretended to be fierce.


    Lu ziyao glanced at her lightly: "I''m doing it for you, so that you don''t hurt me on the spur of the moment, and then get the Revenge of Shizi!"


    Lu ziyao lashed out from the corner of his eyes: "you are showing off to me. Are you more important than me in brother Xiao''s mind?"


    "If you want to think so, I will not refute it!" At least now, weichi Xiaoting needs her to exorcise ghosts, so she should be a little important in his mind, right?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone who has been hit hard.


    She felt that there was no love in the world.


    Looking at her loveless appearance, Lu ziyao reached out and pinched her cheek: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "I''m over stimulated by you!" In front of her single dog, sprinkle so much dog food, can she not be stimulated too much?


    Lu ziyao couldn''t help laughing for a moment.


    Wei Chi Han was more resentful and said: "be careful when I find my husband and scatter dog food in front of you every day!"


    "I''ll see!"


    "Hum!" Wei Chi''s haughty hummed voice, decisively don''t open the head, use the back spoon to tell her, she is angry, don''t want to pay attention to her for the moment.


    Lu ziyao laughed a few more times and said, "OK! Don''t be angry, or you''ll be ugly! "


    "You not only cram me dog food, but also curse me now. Do you have a conscience?" Wei chihan was injured and covered his chest: "forget it! I''d better go to Qinglan and they''ll treat me! "


    The voice fell and the posture rose.


    Lu ziyao pulled her back: "you''d better take it here, otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll be stimulated completely and have no love!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    This is still a friend?


    It''s the biggest enemy, OK?


    "In other words, look at them one by one, is there a prize for talent competition?" Lu ziyao turns the topic to avoid her going to the corner.


    Wei Chi Han took a deep breath and told himself not to have the same opinion with her.


    One day, when she finds her husband, she will give back the dog food that has been stuffed today.


    At the same time, I felt a little better.


    "Last year''s top prize was a pair of top green Ruyi. It is said that this year''s top prize is more valuable than last year''s, but the specific one has not been announced yet!" Wei Chi said truthfully.


    Lu ziyao''s eyes lit up immediately.


    How much is a pair of green Ruyi worth?


    This year''s top is more expensive than last year''s. what will it be?


    If one day, when she comes home, she can pack it up and take it away, won''t she make a fortune?


    The more Lu ziyao thought about it, the more excited he was. His calm little heart could cheer and jump.


    "That Are there any rules for talent competition? " Lu ziyao is eager to try.


    Her dream is that one day, she will be a little rich woman who can eat and drink. Now the opportunity is in front of her. How can she let it go.


    Wei Chi''s heart gradually rose a few suspicions: "why do you ask so clearly?"


    "Of course, I''m going to take part!" Lu ziyao is serious and completely forgets his evasion of righteous words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan: "I''m afraid Don''t you mean you don''t have any talent? "


    "In terms of the abundance of prizes, you can just try it!" Lu ziyao''s face was not red and he was gasping.


    Weichihan''s face is slightly black.


    And this kind of operation?


    Why does Mao feel that she is more and more like her black bellied brother Xiao?


    Is


    This is the effect brought by the legendary "close to the red, close to the black"?


    "Speak Seeing that she had no response, Lu ziyao raised his hand and shook it in her sight.


    Wei Chi Han clapped her hand: "how much money do you lack?"


    "It''s very scarce!" Lu ziyao returned to the road in a serious way.


    Wei chihan was quite suspicious: "brother Xiao, don''t you eat less on weekdays? Don''t you drink it? "


    "That''s not true!" Lu ziyao doesn''t lie without conscience, but she has her own theory: "nowadays, only her own money and things belong to herself; as for other people''s money and things, they belong to others after all!""Brother Xiao''s money is yours


    Is it that brother Xiao is so mean to her that she has a psychological shadow?


    Wei chihan thinks that there is only one possibility.


    Lu ziyao knew that she couldn''t understand some things, and she didn''t insist: "anyway, I must have my own reason for doing this, just answer what I asked you!"


    Like observing rare species, Wei chihan observed for a long time before he said, "there is no specific project regulation. As long as you make the officials feel the most brilliant, you can win!"


    "It''s easy to do!" As long as there are no restrictions, she can improvise.


    "What are you going to do?" Wei Chi looked at her with eyes and thought to herself, does she really have any special talent that can win at one stroke?


    Lu Zi looked at her from a distance and said, "improvise!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    Is she overconfident, or can''t think of a project to show?


    Wei chihan thinks that the latter is more likely.


    Lu ziyao didn''t pay much attention to her careful thinking. Her big dark eyes wandered around, wondering what program could surprise the audience and win the first prize?


    Seeing that she was absorbed in her thoughts, Wei chihan looked at her for a while with his chin propped up. He drew back his eyes and scanned the banquet venue at will.


    However


    Waiting for the eyes inadvertently swept to the corner of the banquet venue location of the two familiar figures, the whole person exploded in a flash.


    "Shit! That slut is pestering second brother again With a slap of "pa", Wei Chi slaps heavily on the table. The next second, he rubs himself up.


    Lu ziyao was startled: "what are you going to do?"


    Wei Chi with molars, Mou Guang is still staring at that position: "hand tear bitches!" Voice down, step straight away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1114

    Lu ziyao was afraid that something might happen to her on impulse, so he got up and followed her.


    Like an angry little lamb, Wei chihan rushes forward and doesn''t notice at all. She gets up immediately after her and goes to the corner.


    "Ah Lu ziyao, who is speeding forward, does not check for a moment. He bumps into the woman who is walking in front of him, and the other party immediately screams out.


    Lu ziyao hurriedly stopped and subconsciously reached out to help the other side. However, without touching the other side''s arm, the other side was firmly held by the servant girl behind her: "sorry! I''m in a hurry. I didn''t notice it for a while... "


    "You don''t have eyes when you walk!" Don''t wait for her to apologize to finish saying, the other party''s servant girl already one step to call to scold a way first.


    Lu ziyao''s expression of apology was slightly stiff and cooled down.


    "What? You''re not convinced? " Seeing her cold face, the little servant girl''s anger went up: "you bumped into my miss, I scolded you a few words, you are not convinced, do you think you are right? Or do you think that with Xiao Shizi''s support, you can ignore others? "


    "So you know I''m Xiao Shizi''s man!" Lu ziyao stepped forward and looked at her condescensively: "well, you don''t want to die for those who abuse Xiao Shizi in public?"


    The little servant girl''s breath stagnated and immediately glared at her viciously: "do you want to suppress people with power?"


    "For you who are unwilling to accept other people''s apology and attack others personally, what can you do with my power?" Lu ziyao''s retort that it''s not worth his life to be angry.


    Originally also full of apology, now, only full of anger.


    "You..."


    "Min''er! There''s no need to be angry with such a lowly person. She''s only relying on Xiao Shizi''s love for her now that she dares to brag here. One day, she won''t know how to die without her favor! " Li danqian glanced at Lu ziyao like a mole ant.


    "Miss is right. It''s really unnecessary to be a slave. I have the same opinion with a wild girl of unknown origin!" Min''er agrees with his master''s mind and despises Tao.


    Looking at their harmonious and lofty faces, Lu ziyao sneered: "if there is any kind of master, there will be any kind of slave!"


    The voice falls, the step then wants to wipe from their body side.


    Min''er is angry, but quickly reaches out her hand and blocks her way: "you haven''t apologized, so you want to go?"


    "I''m sorry, but you don''t accept it!" Lu ziyao glanced at her faintly: "since you don''t want to give me face, there''s no need to give it again!" "What''s your arrogance? It''s just a plaything of Xiao Shizi. No matter how much Xiao Shizi dotes on you, you can be a servant girl or a concubine at most. One day, when the imperial concubine enters the house, do you think you can still stand up in the third prince''s house?"


    Min''er sneers. She knows that even if a woman without family background can get a temporary favor, it won''t last long. Therefore, she dares to speak rudely. Lu ziyao heard the speech and said, "do you want to tell me that the future Prince Zhengfei is more noble than me and fresh than me. Shizi will take back all the eyes he has put on me, and I can only slowly grow old in the endless waiting and suffering, or I will be killed by the emperor Zhengfei for any reason, right?" "I didn''t expect that you had some self-knowledge?" Min''er sneered: "since ancient times, you know the truth that new people laugh, but old people don''t cry. Since you know it, you should be restrained, so that one day the imperial concubine will enter the mansion, and the first thing is to kill you, the arrogant and arrogant villain


    "Thank you for your kind reminder, but..." At this point, Lu ziyao''s voice faltered and his smile deepened I don''t know if Shizi will marry Zhengfei, but the word "out of favor" has nothing to do with me


    I''ve never been in favor, but I''m not in favor.


    Besides, she might leave here at some time.


    However


    Min''er automatically understood her words into another meaning. For a moment, looking at her eyes, she was more and more contemptuous: "self confidence is a good thing, but blind self-confidence, the final result, I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"


    "It''s not up to you to say whether you can afford it or not; but if you dare to continue to speak rudely, maybe I will let you know now that there are some things you can''t afford!" As the voice fell, Lu ziyao made a hand gesture at her neck.


    "You..."


    "Min''er! Don''t be unreasonable to Miss Lu! " Without warning, Li danqian scolded her.


    Min''er doesn''t know, so she looks at her master: "miss! It''s clearly her... "


    "How dare you talk back!" Li Danxi chided: "Miss Lu belongs to Xiao Shizi. How can you say" no "and apologize to Miss Lu soon?"


    Min''er is also a thorough servant girl. She immediately says, "Miss Lu! I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said something serious because you collided with my young lady! "


    Lu ziyao raised his eyebrows in surprise. Is the change of the other side too big?She didn''t believe that one of her gestures would have such a threatening effect. On the contrary, she felt that her abrupt change revealed an unspeakable strange and calculating.


    And the next moment, really confirmed her intuition.


    "What''s the matter?" Familiar voice, from the left.


    Lu ziyao quickly glanced at Wei Chi Xiao, who was one meter away. He immediately sneered.


    It turned out that it was the idea of doing everything upside down.


    "Xiao Shizi! It doesn''t matter if it''s all taught by the little girl. Because the little girl is accidentally bumped into by Miss Lu, min''er says something serious, which makes Miss Lu unhappy and asks Xiao Shizi to punish her! " Li Danxi caresses her body with the right color of pity. It''s easy to make people feel compassion.


    Lu ziyao rolled his eyes.


    What a big white lotus.


    Even if she is a good actress, I''m afraid it''s not too much.


    "Is there anything to say?" Wei Chi and Xiao couldn''t see the emotion, but fell on Lu ziyao. "Yes Lu ziyao chuckled and walked around to Li Danxi: "don''t worry, I''ve always been an adult, and I don''t remember villains. Naturally, I won''t have the same opinion with a servant. It''s you. Since you know that it''s OK to teach yourself, after the Palace Banquet, remember to take people back to the palace and teach them well, so that she won''t come out and bite people again. After all, it''s not who''s temper It''s as easy to talk as I am


    Li danqian''s face was so sad that she was obviously stiff. This is totally different from the picture she imagined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1115

    At this time, shouldn''t she try her best to explain or question aloud, so as to make Xiao Shizi unhappy?


    How did it become a boast and belittle their master and servant?


    Min''er didn''t expect that in front of Xiao Shizi, she could say this kind of arrogant words. For a moment, her heart was oppressed, but she didn''t dare to make mistakes openly, so she had to bear it.


    "What Miss Lu taught me is that!" After several hard breaths, Li Danxi spoke softly.


    Lu ziyao smiles: "since you know you are wrong, why don''t you go?"


    Li Danxi didn''t move. She looked at Wei Chi Xiao with her eyes full of grievances.


    Wei Chi and Xiao raised his chin slightly and said, "go!"


    The fingertips in Li Danxi''s sleeves suddenly tightened, but she didn''t show any sign on her face.


    "Little girl, leave!" Voice falls, take servant girl to turn round to leave.


    At the moment of turning around, his face was filled with pitiful lust, replaced by a wave of anger and jealousy.


    "It''s over?" When they left, Wei Chi Xiao raised his hand and rubbed her soft hair.


    "Good! Ok... " Lu ziyao''s eyebrows and eyes are bent to be in harmony.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes flashed a smile of connivance, but his mouth reproached: "if you get cheap, you''ll sell yourself!"


    Lu ziyao''s tongue tip, hand and sleeve: "you don''t ask me, what''s the matter?"


    "The course is not important, the important thing is the result!"


    Lu ziyao blinked blankly: "what do you mean?"


    "If you''re not bullied, just be happy!" Wei Chi and Xiao are concise and comprehensive.


    Lu ziyao was flattered and almost suspected that the man standing in front of him was a fake: "when did you become so good?"


    "My son was not good before? Well Wei Chi Xiao''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and there was a faint warning.


    "Er ~ ~" Lu ziyao felt numb on his scalp. The next second, he patted his horse and said: "it was good before, but it''s better now!"


    "More and more talking!" Wei Chi Xiao was quite satisfied and patted her on the head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She was forced!


    "If you don''t sit in your seat, why are you here?" Wei Chi and Xiao turned to the topic.


    "I came with ahan by the way! Ah Han... " Later, he remembers the purpose of catching up with Lu ziyao. Lu ziyao''s eyes are busy looking towards the direction that Wei chihan has just disappeared. He can scan around. Where is her figure?


    "What did she do?" Wei Chi asked Xiao.


    Lu ziyao said all the things before, then said his worry: "she ran over so impulsively, won''t she fight?"


    "Don''t worry! I can''t fight with her second brother! " Wei Chi comforts Xiao, reaches for her wrist and goes to his desk.


    Lu ziyao was still a little worried: "are you sure?"


    "Well!"


    Seeing his affirmation, Lu ziyao was relieved.


    As long as we don''t fight, there won''t be a big problem, will there?


    -


    "han''er! What are you crazy about? Let go of the soft Wei Chi Nan hastily chased out from the banquet venue, three steps and two steps forward, a clasp his sister''s wrist.


    Wei Chi Han eats pain: "you scratch me!"


    Yuchi Nan smell speech, busy loose some strength: "you first let go of delicate, what words, say well!"


    "What if I don''t?" Wei chihan stares at his second elder brother stubbornly, and doesn''t believe that he dares to do it?


    Yuchi Nan frowned and frowned: "han''er! When the second brother, please


    Looking at him in such a low voice, Wei chihan can''t help getting more angry, but he doesn''t want his second brother to be so embarrassed in front of an outsider. He bites his teeth and finally reluctantly lets go.


    "Delicate! Are you ok? " Wei Chi Nan is very anxious. She holds her fingertips and wants to check whether there is any injury on her wrist. "Second brother! Let me remind you, sister, they are Ruige''s women now, and they gave birth to a big fat boy. If you act on them here, those who know and know that she is seducing you, and those who don''t think you are blind and have a crush on a married woman! "


    After succeeding in seeing his second elder brother''s action froze, Wei Chi said again with a smile: "what''s more, you kiss me here, where can I put brother Rui''s face?"


    Her last question, Liu Xianrou and Wei Chi Nan heart a report, one quickly pull back the wrist, one is in a hurry to let go.


    "Thanks for nanshizi''s concern. I''m fine!" Liuxian judo.


    Wei Chi Nan looks slightly uncomfortable: "it''s OK!" Looking at their dazzling appearance, Wei chihan grinned his teeth heavily and said: "today is the new year''s banquet. You are always close to brother Rui and little nephew tonger. How can you be close to my second brother instead? Brother Rui is angry with you again. You come here to cry to my second brother!"On Liu''s delicate face, a touch of hurt appeared: "including princess! You misunderstood me. I didn''t... "


    "I only believe what my eyes see. As for the rest, it''s just a stink!" Wei Chi is sarcastic. If she doesn''t want to disturb the emperor, she really wants to tear up her face. She only pretends to be pitiful and sympathetic.


    Sure enough, as she expected, when she said this, two lines of tears immediately slipped down someone''s eyes.


    "Speak well, don''t be so weird!" Wei Chi Nan see this, immediately to his sister scold way.


    Wei chihan used to sneer: "how? Is it painful? "


    "Han er..."


    "People treat you as a fool and spare tire. Can''t you see that?" If you don''t give him a chance to speak, Wei chihan will take the first step.


    A touch of anger appeared on Wei Chi Nan''s face: "Wei Chi Han! I''ve thought about what I say and what I do! "


    "I''ve always thought about it, but it''s you who think about it!" Wei chihan glanced at Liu Xianrou as if he had been wronged by heaven. He rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not tired of pretending all day long."


    "Wei chihan! Do you really think the second brother dare not... "


    "Anan! Don''t blame Princess Han for me. After all, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t look for you! " Without waiting for his cruel words to come out, Liu Xianrou has taken the first step in persuading her and blames herself for what she is not.


    Wei Chi Nan''s cruel words are stuck in her throat, and her eyes are full of heartache. Liu Xianrou, who has been wronged and speaks for her attacker, can''t help feeling more heartache for a moment.


    "Delicate! I apologize for han''er! " Wei Chi Nan apologized and distressed: "han''er is still young, and his words are not light or heavy, but his heart is not bad. You should not have the same understanding with her!" "I know, I don''t blame her!" Liu Xianrou said in a soft voice, looking at Wei chihan with a disdainful face: "I always treat Princess Han as my own sister, but it''s a pity..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1116

    "I''m sorry, er Niang only gave birth to the princess and her two brothers, but she didn''t give birth to her sister, let alone..." Wei chihan cut off her unfinished words and said with a sneer: -- I feel embarrassed when my sister like you gives it to my princess for nothing, because it looks disgusting


    Liu Xianrou''s tears just stopped in her eyes, and she brushed them again. As if she had been greatly wronged, she bit her lips and wept silently.


    Yuchi Nan''s fingertips creaked: "Yuchi Han! If you have the ability, say the same thing to me again! "


    "She did such a disgusting thing, can''t others say it, don''t say it once, ten times I dare..."


    "Pa!"


    Yuchi Nan raised her hand without warning and slapped her face heavily.


    Wei Chi Han did not finish his words, but stopped abruptly.


    For a moment of consternation, I forgot to respond.


    From childhood to adulthood, she often made trouble with him, but no matter how fierce she made trouble, he never touched a finger of her


    But for the sake of a person''s cunt, he started to beat her!


    Wei Chi Nan obviously did not expect that he would do it on impulse, and his numb fingertips reminded him how much strength he had just used: "Han, Han er..."


    "You hit me, or for her!" Wei Chi with a sneer retreated to avoid his fingertips.


    Yuchi Nan''s body is slightly stiff: "han''er! You listen to the second brother''s explanation. He didn''t mean to... "


    "I''ll leave your explanation to the people around you. As for me, who is insignificant, how dare I bother you to explain!" Wei Chi''s piercing eyes swept them coldly.


    In his heart, Wei Chi Nan let out a clap.


    Since childhood, no matter how noisy she is, she has never used this kind of cold, as if looking at a stranger and seeing him. Today


    He was afraid that he had really hurt her.


    "Han''er! I''m sorry! Second brother, second brother is not, is not... " Wei Chi Nan some at a loss, do not know at this moment, what to say, what to do, in order to recover the damage that has happened?


    Wei Chi Han ignores his confusion, and his cold eyes stop on Liu Xianrou: "Liu Xianrou! Today''s event, I will firmly remember; in addition, I will give you a few words, people are doing, the day is watching, it''s not that time has not come


    Voice down, cold hum, turned and left.


    "Han er..." Wei Chi Nan subconsciously comes forward, reaches out her hand, then wants to hold her arm.


    Wei chihan seemed to know his mind, so he avoided: "you''d better stay here and comfort other people''s daughter-in-law. Maybe you can become your own daughter-in-law one day after comfort."


    "No nonsense!" Wei Chi Nan reprimanded him with embarrassment.


    "Nonsense?" Wei Chi Han snorted and laughed: "then you dare to feel your conscience and say that you don''t miss other people''s daughter-in-law or the mother of other people''s children?"


    "The second elder brother, even though he loved her, was not mean enough to destroy her happiness." Yuchi Nan said in a deep voice, without looking back at the face of the person behind him.


    But Wei chihan didn''t miss it. For a moment, her anger rose: "so one day, she will feel unhappy. Are you ready to take her back to the fourth Prince''s residence?"


    "I..."


    "Even if you are willing, amae Niang will not let you bring such a dissolute woman into the fourth Prince''s mansion!" Don''t want to hear his answer, also afraid to hear his answer, Wei chihan first step.


    Listen to her merciless abuse, his beloved woman, Wei Chi Nan subconsciously raised his hand again.


    Seeing this, Wei chihan did not dodge at all. Instead, he put his cheek under his palm.


    "Fight! You fight hard Wei chihan was not afraid to meet his angry eyes and said, "anyway, you''ve already slapped me. I don''t care if you slap me again. Even if you can make me shut up, you can''t make people all over the world shut up!"


    Yuchi Nan because of her provocation, and chest rapid ups and downs, looking forward to her red cheek, fingertips trembled, finally can not be cruel to start again.


    Liu Xianrou''s eyes turned slightly, and her lotus steps moved lightly. She was full of apology and remorse. She gently opened her red lips: "Princess Han! It''s all my fault. Don''t force me to... "


    "The princess forces her second brother to care about you as an outsider?" Wei chihan''s sharp eyes shot at the cat crying and the mouse pretending to be merciful: "or do you want to hold a big tree in your arms


    When Liu Xianrou heard the words, she immediately bit her lips as if she had been greatly humiliated. "If that''s the case, the princess has to wonder if brother Rui''s Kung Fu in bed can''t satisfy you, so you can''t wait to get out of the wall, so as to satisfy your own debauchery?" Since she wants to be a pathetic little white flower, she can help her and let her pretend to be complete, and she can also


    scold happily. Why not do so?"Wei chihan! That''s enough for you Wei Chi Nan rebuked him, clutching with both hands, as if the next moment would destroy the sky and the earth.


    Liu Xianrou''s face turned pale for a moment, and he staggered back. The big tears, like broken beads, fell down the corners of his eyes one by one.


    Wei Chi Nan looks distressed and remorseful.


    One is his beloved woman, and the other is his sister. He doesn''t know what to do at this moment to calm the dispute and make them live in peace?


    Wei Chi Han looks at the struggle in his eyes, sneers and turns around.


    "Where are you going?" Wei Chi Nan subconsciously clasps her wrist to stop her from leaving.


    Wei chihan looked back, cold eyes light swept, he clasped her wrist fingertips: "if you don''t let me go, maybe I will say more ugly words, at that time, let you in front of some people is not good; so, are you sure you want me to continue to stay?"


    As her voice falls, Wei Chi Nan releases her hand.


    The expected result makes Wei chihan sneer and walk in the opposite direction of the banquet venue without looking back.


    "Han er..." Wei Chi Nan subconsciously opens her mouth, hoping that she can return to the banquet place.


    Wei chihan turned a deaf ear to his call. After a while, he disappeared around the corner.


    "Anan! I''m sorry! It''s all because of me, so, so... " Liu Xianrou choked, unable to say the rest of the words, only tears in the eyes, one by one down the corner of the eye. Hearing her apologies, Wei Chi Nan only felt like a knife: "delicate! It''s not your fault. It''s han''er''s ignorance. I apologize for her... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1117

    "Don''t say that. It''s my fault..." Liu Xianrou choked, took out her handkerchief and wiped away the tears on her cheek Princess Han is right. I don''t know how to deal with it. Whenever I feel depressed, I want to talk to you, but But I really treat you as a friend and an indispensable part of my life. I didn''t expect that you would become so ugly in the eyes of Princess Han... "


    "Delicate..." "Listen to me first!" Liu Xianrou cut off his words, took a deep breath, pretended to bear the tears in his eyes: "Anan! For your reputation, and for the sake of not being misunderstood in the future, in the future, in the future... " After repeating "later" several times, Liu Xianrou finally came down to her heart and said: "br >


    ..." No matter what difficulties and sufferings I encounter in the future, I won''t disturb you again. I just hope that your brother and sister won''t have conflicts because of me again! "


    Yuchi Nan smell speech, immediately anxious: "delicate! When did you become as confused as an ordinary woman? "


    "Anan..." "As long as we do our best and do well, let others say what they like!" Wei Chi Nan''s eyes are firm, staring at her with tears on her face: "I know that our fate in this life has ended, I will not go to ask for anything, nor will I disturb your happiness, but if you are unhappy, you can come to me at any time, and I will continue to protect you as a friend!"


    Liu Xianrou''s eyes were moved: "Anan! Thank you for your kindness, but on Princess Han''s side... "


    "Ah Han, I''ll talk to her well!" Wei Chi Nan tugged his lips: "the banquet is about to start, I''ll take you back first!"


    "No! You''d better go to Princess Han first! If anything should happen to her, I''ll have a bad conscience all my life! " Liu Xianrou is very considerate.


    Looking at such kind-hearted her, Wei Chi Nan''s eyes softened a bit: "not bad for a while, I''ll go to find han''er when I send you in!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right, then


    Two people step forward, one front and one back toward the banquet venue.


    When their figure disappeared at the corner, in the trees not far away from their position, two straight figures appeared.


    "My son! Liu side imperial concubine she.... "


    "A bitch!" Wei Chi Rui coldly hooked the corner of his lower lip. There was no special change on his face.


    Congzi pursed his lower lip and said, "my son! If you keep her, I''m afraid that one day she will do something to disgrace your reputation "She doesn''t have the guts!" Wei Chi Rui''s sharp eyes fell on the direction of their departure: "the reason why my son married her at the beginning was that he saw the value of her use. Now, the emperor''s grandfather''s body is getting worse and worse, and it''s time for her to play a role, and she''d better be as expected, otherwise


    ..."


    Wei Chi Rui''s evil smile brought out a strong sense of killing in his eyes. His unspoken words are self-evident.


    Congzi bowed his head: "wise son of the world!"


    -


    Wei chihan ran 100 meters away in one breath before slowing down.


    In his mouth, he stampeded his feet.


    "Bad second brother, smelly second brother Why don''t you come after me... "


    Whether he was slapped in the face at that time or reprimanded repeatedly, Wei chihan, who never shed a drop of tears, now feels sour in his eyes.


    Why?


    She is clearly for his good, he is ungrateful, even to hit her; hit her is just, see her run, not to chase her.


    No humanity!


    Bad guy!


    If it''s not because they are the same amae Niang and the same ancestor, Wei chihan would like to greet his ancestors for 18 generations.


    I''ve never seen such an ungrateful person.


    It''s like a dog biting LV Dongbin. He doesn''t know a good heart.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. The more he thought about it, the more he bowed and stamped his feet.


    "Ow ~ ~"


    the shrill scream overflowed from her lips in a moment. Subconsciously, she hugged her right leg and hopped like a rabbit, trying to relieve the pain of her ankle.


    However


    After jumping for several laps, the pain in the ankle was not alleviated. On the contrary, because of the pain, a thin cold sweat spilled over the forehead.


    Hang your head.


    To the eye, it''s a small stone.


    "Who doesn''t have eyes and throws a stone on the road?" Wei chihan wants to cry but has no tears.


    How could she die? She stamped on the stone and twisted her foot?


    First she was beaten, then she twisted her foot. Is it not suitable for her to go out today?


    Wei chihan is quite suspicious that she is a bad star today.


    Otherwise, how could it be so bad?


    Just as she was pitying herself, a straight figure appeared on the road not far away.


    Hearing the news, Wei chihan immediately looked up.


    I saw the man, dressed in white, with a face like a crown of jade. He had a very different bookish spirit from his elder brothers."It''s like A little familiar? " Wei Chi Han mumbles, cocks his head and stares at the people who are approaching step by step.


    Wei Yichu in her half meters away, pause pace: "girl but something?"


    "Have we met somewhere?" Wei Chi Han did not reply. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him?


    Wei Yichu looked at her with a subtle change: "girl, this is "Chat up?"


    Although on weekdays, there are many women who see him blushing, she is the first one to talk to him so frankly. For a moment, she makes him feel uneasy.


    Wei Chi Han''s face was slightly Black: "do I seem to be such a hungry man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Yichu.


    Is this metaphor not appropriate?


    "I really think you look familiar, but I can''t remember where you met?" Wei chihan made a solemn explanation to show his innocence.


    However


    Waiting for his more delicate eyes, Wei Chi Han raised his hand and patted his forehead, which made him feel more and more black.


    "Forget it! You''d better go! " In order to avoid losing the title of lust girl for no reason, Wei chihan waves to him decisively and signals him to leave quickly. Don''t get in the way here.


    Wei Yi Chu didn''t move. Her eyes fell on her right leg: "are you hurt?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Wei Chi Han waved to him again and motioned him to leave quickly.


    Although Wei Yichu didn''t understand why she said she would turn over when she turned over, she seemed to be really hurt, so she left alone: "it''s far away from the banquet hall. Why don''t I send you there?"


    "You are so wordy Wei Chi contained Tucao, and he did not make complaints about him. He sat down directly in a pavilion near his leg.


    Wei Yichu stopped for a few breaths in situ, stepped forward and followed up: "girl..." "I don''t want to go back. I just want to be alone here!" Don''t wait for his voice to fall, Wei Chi Han has already one step to open a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1118

    "I didn''t mean to persuade you to go back, just want to see the injury for you!" Wei Yichu lifted his clothes and squatted down in front of her feet.


    Wei Chi Han accidentally picked the tip of the eyebrow: "can you still know the skill of medicine?"


    "A little bit of fur!" Wei Yichu''s well-defined fingertip, holding her right foot, gently pressed her ankle: "some swelling, no fracture, should be sprained, go back, find ice, rest a few days, it will automatically heal!"


    "I know!" Wei Chi Han drew back his feet, his big black eyes staring at him: "don''t you know me?"


    "Another way of accosting?"


    Wei Chi Han''s face was slightly Black: "although I can''t say without conscience that you are not good-looking, are you narcissistic?"


    Wei Yichu gently smile, from the ground slowly up: "a joke!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan rolled his eyes.


    She didn''t think it was funny?


    "You are a girl. How can you make yourself so embarrassed?" Wei Yichu''s eyes are warm and moist, and her red and swollen cheeks are full of meaning.


    Aware of his eyes, Wei Chi Han quickly raised his hand to cover his red and swollen face: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What a big temper!" Wei Yi Chu Chus lightly, also don''t feel oneself kind-hearted be regarded as donkey liver lung, step, sit down in her slant opposite: "see you this appearance, is fight with the person?"


    "Why do you talk so much?" Wei chihan looked disgusted and frowned.


    She managed to get away from the person who was in the way of her eyes. How could she meet a man who broke his mouth? Just now, she felt that he was so scholarly and elegant that she was blind.


    Hearing that she didn''t hide her dislike, Wei Yichu''s smile gradually deepened: "if you don''t want to say it, I''ll ask you nothing!"


    Wei Chi Han curled his mouth, and he simply bent on the guardrail and looked at the distant scenery.


    Mind can not help but flash again, his second brother hands on the picture, for a time, the heart blocked uncomfortable.


    She did not understand why he had to hang himself from a tree when there were thousands of women in the world?


    It''s a crooked neck tree!


    Even if he doesn''t think about his future, why can''t he think about amae Niang?


    If he continues to tangle with Liu Xianrou and his reputation will be destroyed sooner or later, he can not care. For this reason, ma''e Niang is stabbed in the spine. Does he not have any remorse in his heart? A little bit of regret?


    Or is Liu Xianrou so important in his mind that no one''s reputation and feelings can match him?


    If that''s the case, she''d rather not have this second brother who has become selfish unconsciously


    "Here you are!"


    In her wishful thinking, the handkerchief suddenly appeared in the line of sight, pulling back her drifting thoughts.


    "What for?" Wei Chi''s eyes were raised and he looked at him.


    Wei Yichu moved the handkerchief at his fingertips and said, "if you wet the handkerchief with cold water, apply it to your face first. I''m not afraid that it will get worse later."


    After Wei Chi''s Mou Guang took a few breaths on him, he slowly raised his hand, took the handkerchief in his hand, and applied it to his aching cheek.


    Wei Yichu didn''t stay in front of her, so he returned to the previous position and sat down.


    "Thank you For a moment, Yu chihan, who had relieved the pain on his cheek, was slightly uncomfortable and said thanks.


    Wei Yichu slightly raised the lower lip corner: "lift a hand, girl, you are welcome!"


    "I can''t see it!" Wei chihan mumbled, changed his posture and looked at him carefully: "in other words, you are so good to every girl you meet by chance?"


    Wei Yichu shook his head.


    Wei chihan raised his eyebrow: "in this way, I am a special existence?"


    Wei Yichu seriously thought about it and nodded: "to tell you the truth, I have never seen a woman in my life who can make me so embarrassed. I feel that I can''t say it without helping you!"


    Weichi''s face turned black in an instant.


    Shit!


    Dare to say, the reason why he stayed to help her, in addition to a little sympathy, more is to see her joke?


    This kind of schadenfreude, really blind a good-looking face, and a comfortable bookish.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Yichu didn''t know why he was looking at her. He didn''t know why. How could there be more hostility in her eyes?


    He seems to have said nothing wrong, right?


    Wei Chi took a deep breath and suppressed his temper: "for the sake of helping me just now, I''ll give you a chance to leave here. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll want to leave later and you won''t be able to leave!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Yichu.


    "Because..." Wei chihan deliberately made a "creak creak" sound with his slender fingertips I''ll beat you up! "


    When Wei Yichu heard the words, he did not mean to leave. Instead, he taught step by step: "a girl''s family should look like a girl''s family. Such violence will not only hurt others and yourself, but also...""Stop!" Wei Chi Han raised his hand in a hurry to stop his long speech: "I''ll just say one word. Do you say so much?"


    "I''m doing it for you, too!"


    Wei chihan smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    For her good?


    Sorry, she didn''t see it!


    It''s a pity that he won''t become a monk.


    "That The party is about to start. Aren''t you going yet? " Hard can''t, Wei Chi han to tactful, don''t believe he soft hard don''t eat.


    If it wasn''t for today''s new year''s banquet, she was afraid to make a joke in front of civil and military officials. She really wanted to blow him away, so as not to be annoying here.


    "Wait for the banquet to begin and then go over!" Wei Yichu spoke gently.


    Wei Chi Han raised his hand and rubbed his temple.


    It''s been a long time since she''d seen such an ignoble person.


    He stared fiercely at his face, which became more and more familiar. For a moment, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    "Oh! I remember Wei chihan pointed at him with his fingertips: "you are the number one scholar who toured the street some time ago!"


    "That''s it!" Wei Yichu didn''t hide it.


    Wei Chi Han pulled the handkerchief in his hand and squinted at him: "I said, you look familiar. You''ve seen it before!"


    Wei Yichu did not smile.


    Wei Chi Han looked at him again for a moment. His pupil dripped around and said cunningly, "do you want to know my name?"


    "Say it, girl!"


    Wei Chi Han''s jaw slightly raised: "I won''t tell you!"


    Wei Yichu was stunned, and immediately he was smiling.


    "You can stay here by yourself! I''ll go first As he spoke, Wei chihan got up with one leg and jumped forward a few times. He thought of something. Looking back, he shook his handkerchief and said, "after washing, I will return it to you next time I see you!"


    "Good!" Get his response, yuchihan didn''t do more stay, a jump away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1119

    Looking at her rabbit like figure, Wei Yichu didn''t look back for a long time.


    Thinking to himself, who can raise such a flexible and informal woman?


    -


    "what are you looking for?" Aware of the body side people looking around, Wei Chi Xiao asked in a deep voice.


    Lu ziyao took back his eyes and twisted his beautiful brow: "the banquet will start soon. How come ah Han hasn''t come back yet? Can''t something happen?"


    "There are bodyguards everywhere. Nothing''s wrong!" Wei Chi comforts Xiao.


    "But in case..."


    "No, just in case!" Wei Chi Xiao pinches her fingertips under the table. Seeing that she is still worried, he looks back and whispers to Mo Lian Li.


    Ink glass clear, quickly out of the banquet venue.


    "Do you want brother Mo to see the situation?" Lu ziyao asked.


    Wei Chi and Xiao nodded: "can you be at ease now?"


    Lu ziyao showed his face and nodded.


    "Here comes the emperor!"


    With a sharp voice came, the original whispers of the public, immediately silence.


    They all got up and kowtowed.


    Long live the emperor


    "Flat!" Wei Chikun glanced at the dark crowd below, with less dignity and more kindness on his face.


    "Thank you The crowd rose.


    Wei Chikun lifted up his clothes and sat down in a high position.


    When they saw this, they sat down.


    "Today is the annual New Year''s banquet. You don''t have to be too formal. Open your mouth to eat and open your mouth to play. The picture is a lively one!" Wei Chikun motioned.


    "Yes Everyone should go down.


    Lu ziyao quietly raises his eyes and looks at Wei Chikun in high position. Unexpectedly, he looks really kind at the moment.


    It''s not like a ruthless emperor, but a kind grandfather.


    As if aware of her visiting eyes, Wei Chikun''s eyes came over.


    "Er ~ ~" I never thought that Lu ziyao, who looked at others, would be caught and pulled his lips.


    Wei Chikun nodded with her, did not stay too much, and took back his eyes.


    Lu ziyao breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly felt that the emperor was not as terrible as he had imagined.


    "How''s it going? I didn''t lie to you, did I? " Wei Chi Xiao body micro side, thin lip brush her ear.


    Lu ziyao recollected his eyes after knowing it, and truthfully expressed his thoughts: "it seems that he really gets along well!"


    "It''s not that it looks good, it''s that it''s easy to get along with!" Wei Chi and Xiao corrected her so as not to take her in her arms. She was scared out of her way by the majesty of the royal family.


    "Yes! You are all right Lu ziyao perfunctory should and, lest they whisper here, be found by the emperor.


    Although he looks very kind, but who knows, his kind appearance, there is no hidden a cold heart?


    So, it''s better to be careful and sail for ten thousand years.


    How can Wei Chi Xiao not recognize the perfunctory between her words, and scrape the tip of her nose a little punitively: "the heart and the mouth are different!"


    "So many people are watching, don''t move your hands and feet!" Lu ziyao cautiously glanced at the emperor. Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to them, he was a little relieved.


    "In front of my son, all day long, how suddenly become timid?" Wei Chi Xiao joked.


    Lu ziyao gave him a white look and said in a low voice, "I have nothing to do with you. I have nothing to do with the emperor. So, can I do the same?"


    Wei Chi and Xiao succeeded and were pleased by her words.


    "What if I accidentally offend him and he orders me to" crack "my head?" Just think about it, Lu ziyao felt his neck chilly.


    Wei Chi and Xiao chuckled: "don''t worry! In one day, your head will be on your neck, and you will be safe and steady! "


    "Good word for you!"


    Wei Chi Xiao rubbed her head to show her peace of mind.


    Lu ziyao, like seeking shelter, moved towards his side and leaned closer to him.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes flashed a doting smile and protected her tightly under her own wings. For a moment, how many unmarried girls did she envy?


    And in their whispers, at the beginning of the song and dance, they were drinking and laughing.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Mo LIANLI walks quietly from outside the banquet venue to Wei Chi Xiao''s side. After whispering in his ear, he retreats to one side to guard.


    "How''s it going? Have you heard from ahan? " Lu ziyao asked.


    Wei Chi and Xiao replied in a deep voice: "I''m sprained. I''m resting in the side hall!"


    "Why are you so careless?" Lu ziyao frowned.


    "The doctor has gone to see, and the servant girl is taking care of it. Don''t worry!" Wei Chi Xiao patted her on the back of the hand and comforted her.


    Lu ziyao nodded and asked cautiously, "that Can I leave the party early? ""Yes!"


    After receiving his reply, Lu ziyao tried to get up.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes were quick and quick, and he pressed her back to her original position: "eat something and then go over!"


    "I''m not hungry!"


    "When you''re hungry, you''ll have no more to eat!" Wei Chi and Xiao took the chopsticks and put the dishes on the plate in front of her


    "Oh Under his unquestionable attention, Lu ziyao is always soft, holding up chopsticks and eating with or without them.


    While dealing with the conversation of the people around, Wei Chi and Xiao put food in for the people on the side of her body. After she was sure that she ate almost the same, she let go.


    Lu ziyao immediately led orange out of the banquet venue.


    "Miss Lu! We just forgot to ask, "in which side hall did Princess Han rest?" Later on, orange thought of it and said, "Miss Lu! Why don''t you wait for me here, and I''ll go back and ask Mr. Mo? "


    "There are servant girls everywhere in the palace. Just ask anyone. There''s no need to go back!" Lu ziyao didn''t look back and waved to her: "keep up!"


    Orange felt that what she said was reasonable, and immediately trotted to keep up with her pace.


    They walked along the winding path for a moment, and happened to meet a slave.


    "Miss Lu is going to visit Princess Han?" Don''t wait for them to ask about the route, the other side has asked first.


    Lu ziyao cautiously said to him, "are you?"


    "Tell Miss Lu that I''m a slave in xuanyue hall. I''m Zichen. Princess Han is resting in the hall now. I''m bored to stay alone. I''ve specially ordered me to come to find you and ask you to have a chat with her!" Zichen replied respectfully.


    Lu Zi saw from a distance that he didn''t seem to be lying. He thought that there were guards all over the palace. There shouldn''t be anything wrong, so he let go: "lead the way!"


    "Yes Zichen answered, stretched out his hand and made a "please" gesture: "Miss Lu! This side, please


    Lu ziyao nodded and walked in the direction he directed.


    Orange quickly steps, followed up.


    However After a quarter of an hour, I didn''t reach xuanyue hall. On the contrary, I felt more and more biased.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1120

    "Father in law! Are you taking the wrong way? " Orange son quickly walks a few steps, line to his body side, doubt inquires a way.


    "Xuanyue hall is located in a remote place. It''s just a short time to move forward." The son dust facial expression does not change, respectfully returns a way.


    Orange looked around. Although she was puzzled, she didn''t think that a little father-in-law who lived in the palace all the year round should not take the wrong way.


    Maybe she really thinks too much?


    While Lu ziyao was suspicious, he slowed down gradually. After a while, he separated himself from them.


    Zichen, who was walking in front of him, could not hear the footsteps coming from behind. He looked back and asked: "Miss Lu! What''s the matter with you? "


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I forgot to take what I had just brought to ah Han!" Lu ziyao simply stopped his pace and looked like he was annoyed.


    Zichen''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile: "if it''s not too important, it''s not too late to hand it to Princess Han when he comes out of the palace!"


    "It''s important!"


    The son dust smell speech, meaning have hope, the eye orange son: "that is inferior to let her run a leg, the slave first takes you to Xuan month temple to wait!"


    "It''s more important than I imagined. It''s not good to borrow others'' hands. I''d better go back and get it myself!" At the same time, he waved to the orange.


    Orange doesn''t think much. She goes back to her master.


    "Let''s go back and get things first!" Putting these words aside, Lu ziyao reaches out his hand to pull orange''s skirt, turns around and turns back according to the way he came.


    Zichen''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and his body leaped in front of them steadily, blocking their way.


    Lu ziyao subconsciously retreated, pretending not to know, so: "what does Father Zichen mean?"


    "You''re smart!" Zi Chen concealed the humble color on his face and sneered.


    Orange''s pupil suddenly shrank, and later realized that something was wrong: "you, you are not sent by Princess Han!"


    "It''s only now - it''s too late!" Before her words came down, the palm of her hand was fast as lightning, cleaving toward her neck.


    The orange son dodges not to be able to, two eyes one turn, soft falls with the ground.


    "Orange..." While Lu ziyao was crying, he stepped back subconsciously, opened the distance between them, and watched him warily I have no enmity with you in the past, and I have no enmity with you recently. Who ordered you? "


    "Take people''s money and help them eliminate disasters. As for the instigator, you will know later!" Zichen stepped forward and approached her step by step: "there are two ways for you, the first one is to chop and drag away; the second one is to follow me!"


    In the corner of his eyes, Lu ziyao''s fingertips tightened: "I''ll go with you!"


    "Cheerfulness!" Zichen hooked the corner of his lips and kicked the unconscious orange into the grass beside the road. Then he reached out to Lu ziyao and made a "please" gesture: "please


    Lu ziyao pursed his lower lip and went on along the route just now.


    While walking, he carefully observed the surrounding conditions, so as to escape at any time, or to cry for help; but along the way, he didn''t see any figure, as if he had arranged in advance.


    But in the palace, who in the end can have such a big hand, the palace patrol guards all open?


    Just when she couldn''t figure it out, she was suddenly pushed.


    The body quickly fell to the left side of the rockery. Before there was time to react, two men dressed as bodyguards quickly stepped forward, twisted her arms left and right, and went to the depth of the rockery.


    After half an hour, the two men escorted her and released her arms.


    Lu ziyao''s eyebrows were frowning. After a while, he finally got used to the darkness in the rockery.


    "It''s you!" To see the figure in front of him, Lu ziyao expected, but also unexpected.


    To be expected, there must be an ulterior purpose for her to enter the palace, and it seems that there is no good accident for her to get rid of her. Unexpectedly, she knows so much about the terrain in the palace and can buy so many people at the same time. How much money did she spend?


    "It''s not surprising that you look so good?" Xiaolan smiles, and Lianbu moves to her.


    "It''s no surprise!" Lu ziyao met her provocative eyes: "the purpose of your insistence on entering the palace is to get rid of me?" "No!" Xiaolan smiles and gently shakes her index finger. She corrects: "I will not only remove you, but also destroy you!"


    Lu ziyao was worried: "what do you want to do?"


    "Am I not clear enough?" Xiaolan did not reply and asked: "or do you want to see for yourself now, how am I going to destroy you?"


    Lu ziyao pursed her lips and stared at her.


    Intuition told her that the word "ruin" in her mouth must be an existence that ordinary people can''t accept.


    Xiaolan seems to want to see more tension and panic from her face. She suddenly raises her hand and pats it twice.


    Originally, the cave was still open. In a flash, there were seven or eight men dressed as bodyguards.Lu ziyao seems to suddenly realize what, subconsciously retreat; however, without waiting for her to step back a few steps, she has been blocked by the two men who brought her in before.


    "It seems that you have guessed it!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Lu ziyao''s forehead overflowed with a thin cold sweat: "Xiaolan! I don''t think I''ve ever been ungrateful to you since I first met you, and I''ve never felt sorry for you. Why do you have to kill me? "


    "Blame, blame you should not appear in the side of the son, more should not take the son''s attention!" Xiaolan gritted her teeth, with obvious jealousy and hatred: "Lu ziyao! If it wasn''t for your appearance, how could I be reduced to this kind of land? " "Believe it or not, I have never interfered in your going or staying, let alone in Shizi''s opinion of you. The reason why Shizi left you in Huanyi garden is naturally his own calculation!" At this point, Lu ziyao''s voice slightly pause, and then said: "what''s more, the road is your choice, not only


    but you chose this road, now you come to this field, who can blame?"


    "Force words to reason!" Xiao Lan bah said: "you don''t have to be here to tell me these grand principles. Anyway, you must die today!"


    "Min is stubborn!" Besides, Lu ziyao couldn''t think of a more suitable adjective for her.


    Xiaolan said with a smile: "up to now, I still have the courage to be here. It really shows me your courage when I speak so fast!" Lu ziyao''s fingertips in his sleeves tightened again. I wonder if orange had been found or awakened by herself at this moment?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1121

    What she can do now is to delay as much as possible and wait for Wei Chi Xiao to come to rescue her; otherwise, her helpless body, let alone fighting with them, is not enough for them.


    "I''ve just come all the way, but I don''t have half a patrol bodyguard. Who is helping you secretly?" Lu ziyao asked in a voice, fearing that she would not answer, he added: "even if I die, at least let me be an understanding ghost!"


    "Haven''t you ever heard of the saying that money makes the devil push the mill?" Xiao lanmo Ling has two choices.


    Lu ziyao thought slightly: "you use money to buy them, I''m afraid it''s not a small amount, right? And this sum of money, with your little monthly salary, can''t be earned even in your whole life. So, where are you


    "If you want to trick me, it won''t work!" Xiaolan sneered: "don''t try to delay any more. No one will come to save you, and no one can think that you will be hidden here!"


    Lu ziyao''s heart suddenly sank when he heard the speech: "you are not afraid of the disclosure of things. The son of heaven killed you and avenged me?" "Revenge?" Xiaolan chewed these four words lightly, as if she had heard a big joke. She laughed foolishly. After a while, she finally stopped her crazy Laughter: "Lu ziyao! You say, when you become a woman who is full of people, and then you are thrown into the river, your whole body turns white and ugly. Do you think Shizi will take revenge for you or look you in the eye? "


    Lu ziyao''s face turned pale. It''s not hard to guess what she''s going to do next from the information she revealed in her words. "Lu ziyao! Hurry to recognize your identity. You are just a plaything for Shizi. Do you really think that without you, Shizi would be the best Xiaolan walked to her step by step without warning. She leaned slightly and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "I can tell you clearly now that even without you, Shizi will soon find the next person to close his eyes. He doesn''t have to. It''s a waste of human and material resources for a dead man like you!"


    "Do you think you are a worm in Shizi''s stomach?" Lu ziyao sneered: "don''t be so sentimental. If you can really figure out every idea and thought of Shizi, today, you won''t be just the inferior servant girl in Huanyi court!"


    Her words are undoubtedly the most sensitive pain in Xiaolan''s heart, which makes her face change: "Lu ziyao! You are looking for death


    "Whether I want to die or not, you don''t seem to want to let me go from beginning to end, do you?" Lu ziyao is unafraid to meet her, and her eyes are full of crazy hatred.


    "Since you know yourself so well, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Voice down, Xiaolan back a few steps, waving to the crowd: "give me up, her innocence to me destroyed!"


    "Yes All the people answered and approached Lu ziyao one after another.


    Lu ziyao''s nervous hands and feet were cold. Suddenly, without warning, he squatted down, picked up a stone, watched them warily, and thought to himself that even if he died, he would have to pull up two cushions. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Xiaolan sneered and looked on coldly to mend the sword: "after you are so dirty that there is no medicine to save, I''m afraid that even your corpse is too lazy to accept? Maybe, just find a random grave and throw it in, so that your body can be eaten by wild dogs, mice and other things, and finally only the next meal of broken bones will be left, which will be buried in the dirty soil over time, completely ending your short life! "


    "Man is doing it, and heaven is watching it. Be careful what you say, and you will be punished in the end!" Although he is in a weak position at the moment, Lu ziyao is still unwilling to show his weakness and goes back.


    "I don''t shed tears when I don''t see the coffin!" Xiaolan hums and laughs. The next moment, her patience is completely exhausted: "don''t waste your time, hurry up and do it for me!"


    "Yes All the people answered, no longer playing hard to get, and quickly approached Lu ziyao


    -


    "emperor! I have something important to report to you A father-in-law in his twenties rushed into the banquet venue, ignoring the singing and dancing at the moment.


    Wei Chi Kun raised his hand and motioned for the song and dance to stop. His eyes fell on him: "what''s the matter?"


    "Report back to the emperor! There is a female corpse in the river in front of the rockery in the royal garden My father-in-law didn''t dare to hide anything and told me the truth.


    When people heard the words, they were in an instant uproar.


    I don''t know how a woman''s corpse suddenly appeared?


    Wei Chikun''s brow was dignified, and he got up and said, "set up the garden!"


    "Yes


    Father Qiu stepped forward two steps, supported his master, and walked down the steps step by step to the outside of the banquet venue.


    The civil and military officials and their families who were present then got up and followed them in the direction of the imperial garden.


    In a quarter of an hour


    They stopped by the river in the royal garden.


    Because the river is relatively wide, and the corpse floats to the middle of the water, it brings some trouble to the salvage operation.


    Wei Chikun''s eyes were fixed on the corpse in the distance. It was hard to guess what he thought at the moment."Whose family member is this? How can he die in the river for no reason?"


    "Should it be a slip into the water?"


    "The body hasn''t been brought up yet, who knows?"


    ¡­¡­


    People whispered, more or less feel that the new year banquet out of this kind of thing, some bad luck.


    Behind the crowd


    Su Tao and her servant girl, who are crowded in the corner, can''t see the situation in front of her.


    However, from the public''s comments, we can hear something more or less.


    "Miss! Do you think she''s going to get it? " Huaixin leaned against his master and asked in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Su Tao thought for a moment and estimated, "it''s possible!"


    Huaixin sniffed the words and said with a smile: "if she really succeeds, miss two, you won''t have to have a bad sleep because of that person''s existence in the future!" "Indeed! Her existence is a thorn in my life. Every time I move it, I will feel pain. If it is completely eliminated, then in the future, there will be no uncomfortable things for me! " Su Tao said in a cold voice, as if a person''s life and death is not as important to her as her mood.


    "Miss two will get what she wants!" Huaixin whispers.


    "Hope!" Su Tao''s toes slightly tilted, trying to see the situation, but there were too many people to see.


    "Miss two! Or will the maid take you and push forward? " Huaixin tries to open his mouth. Su Tao thought and shook his head gently: "forget it! It''s better to wait here, so as not to have a final happy scene, but to be discovered by others! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1122

    "The second lady said yes!" Huai Xin answered the voice, did not say more, stood on tiptoe, through the gap, trying to get the exact result in front of the first time.


    For a moment


    The body was taken ashore from the middle of the river by two bodyguards.


    "What a tall woman she is


    "Can''t be bubble dropsy, just appear tall?"


    "When have you ever seen it, it can make people bubble?"


    "Casually, why be more serious!"


    "These days, tall women are not without, turn over and have a look at the face, and you will know!"


    "A woman with such a special figure will surely be recognized by someone when she looks at her face!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone you a word, I a language of say, eyes light but one after another fall with the river bank, face down on the corpse.


    Wei Chikun looks sideways and winks at Qiu Gonggong.


    Father Qiu was clear and said, "turn over the corpse!"


    "Yes Two bodyguards answered and turned over the corpse with their faces up.


    When everyone saw his face clearly, there was an uproar.


    "Just now I doubted that he was a tall man, but he was not a woman!"


    "A man dressed in a woman''s clothes died in the river. There must be something in it!"


    "Maybe it''s something bad that someone finds out, panics and drowns in the river?"


    "It doesn''t look like it!"


    "Look, he has a knife wound in his throat. He should have killed him!"


    "It''s a knife wound!"


    "Who is so bold as to commit a murder in the palace?"


    "I''m afraid I''m not going to die!"


    "Thorough investigation! This matter must be thoroughly investigated, otherwise, it will make the murderer more arrogant and arrogant! "


    "Yes! It must be thoroughly investigated! "


    ¡­¡­


    People were talking and agitating, as if they were afraid that the next one would be wiped off their necks for no reason.


    Qiu Gonggong turned back, raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and immediately looked at the direction where the servant girls and slaves were standing: "does anyone know this person?"


    All the servant girls and servants stepped forward and carefully distinguished.


    Some people shake their heads, some people want to talk and stop, but they don''t say anything.


    "If you have a general situation, just say it!" Father Qiu motioned.


    A young father-in-law, who was about 17 or 18 years old, was not sure and said, "return to father-in-law Qiu! Look at this man, I''m a bit like Mr. Hu who bought in the imperial dining room! "


    Another father-in-law on his side echoed: "I look like him, but his face is swollen. I''m not sure for a moment!"


    Others, who were not sure, began to speak one after another.


    Seeing that they were all referring to the same person, Duke Qiu guessed that this person''s identity should not be separated from that of Duke Hu, who was bought by the imperial dining room.


    "Go and call the steward of the imperial dining room, and let him come here to confirm the identity of some of the dead!" Qiu Gonggong points to a little Gonggong and orders.


    "Yes Little father-in-law answered, turned around and left the crowd in a hurry.


    "The emperor!" Qiu Gonggong looks at his master and waits for instructions.


    Wei Chikun''s face is not very good. He orders in a deep voice: "let him do the autopsy, and let the Ministry of punishment investigate this matter thoroughly!"


    Qiu Gonggong nodded and summoned a slave. He motioned him to call his name.


    "Grandfather


    The sudden voice made Wei Chikun look at him subconsciously.


    It was Wei Chi Xiao who came from one side of the line: "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Chi, Xiao Weiyu, walked to his side and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Wei Chi Kun frowned slightly and nodded gently.


    Seeing this, Wei Chi and Xiao withdrew from him.


    "The murderer has been found. Let''s go back!" Putting this aside, Wei Chikun walked away.


    They are confused. They don''t know how the murderer suddenly found him?


    But the emperor''s golden mouth has been opened, and even if they have more doubts, they will be forced to come back with him.


    Huaixin in the crowd hesitated to look at his master: "second lady..."


    "Don''t say anything, go back first!" If you don''t give her the chance to say the whole thing, Su Tao will take the first step.


    She is afraid that if she talks too much, she will attract other people''s attention.


    She can be happy in vain, and Xiao Lan can be defeated in action, but as long as you don''t fold her in, anyway, there''s a long way to go. She has plenty of time to retaliate and humiliate people who once humiliated her.


    "Yes


    -


    in the rockery


    Lu ziyao sat on a big stone with his legs up.


    A meter in front of her, there were more than a dozen people kneeling. Among them, the leader was not Xiaolan. Who else could it be?And at this moment, Xiaolan still can''t believe it, how can things be reversed like this?


    She clearly plans well and chooses a very secret place. How could Mo LIANLI show up here with people at a critical moment? She not only saves Lu ziyao, but also kneels down in front of her and her bribers, facing everything in front of her with the most humble attitude.


    "Tut tut Didn''t you expect that? " Lu ziyao watched with a smile. His eyes were about to turn into sharp blades and flew to her Xiaolan.


    Xiao Lan''s voice was FIE, and he raised his chin not to admit defeat: "since I''m defeated by the king, I''m in your hands. If you want to kill me or scrape me, please do as you please!"


    "If you want to die, you can tell me who you are with, and I''ll order someone to give you a good time!" Lu ziyao smiles sweetly, but only she knows the pain in her heart at the moment. She is not the person of this time and space, nor the arrogant young lady. If she is not happy, she can casually take care of people''s lives. But now, no matter how much she can''t bear, no matter how much she has hesitation, she can''t continue to be a woman. Otherwise, next time, she is afraid that she will die miserably, or even have no bones left.


    "No!" Xiaolan is concise and comprehensive.


    "Oh Lu ziyao laughed: "do you think I''m a fool?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Lan.


    Lu ziyao got up and walked in front of her step by step: "I''m afraid I can''t buy so many people to fight against Shizi for you. I''m afraid I can''t buy one or two pieces of silver? And this huge sum of money, if no one helps you, even if you will change, you can''t change it! "


    Xiaolan bit her teeth and said nothing. She didn''t mean to let go. Lu ziyao had already expected that she would not disclose anything and was not in a hurry. She said with a smile: "of course, if you have to protect the people you cooperate with, I have nothing to say, and even have a little admiration for you in my heart, because at least you are not completely bad, and there is still a little bit of loyalty in you. But at the same time, I have to hold a hand for you Love tears, because the next waiting for you, will be extremely miserable end Xiaolan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and a sense of panic rises in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1123

    "You didn''t mean that you wanted to destroy my innocence and then kill me, so that my son would hate you!" Lu ziyao circled around her, and his fingertips gently whirled around her chin: "seriously, I think this idea is very good. Why don''t you let these people you bought destroy your innocence, and then frustrate you? After all, the silver has been spent, so it can''t be wasted! "


    Xiaolan heart a report, dead stare at her: "you dare!" "Why can''t I? Well Lu ziyao raised his eyebrows slightly and said defiantly, "you are now in my hands. What''s the final outcome? It''s just a matter of one word. Besides, with Shizi''s support for me, let alone torture you and kill you, Shizi will not blink even if he kills you all!"


    "No, Shizi won''t let you do this to me, Shizi won''t..." Xiaolan subconsciously shakes her head and says something in her mouth. She firmly believes that the man she loves will not be so cruel to her. "The next second, do you still want to say that Shizi actually loves you in his heart, just because he''s afraid that I''m not happy, so he doesn''t dare to show it, but he won''t watch you die, will he?" Lu ziyao sneered. Seeing that she was about to open her mouth, she said, "where on earth do you come from


    Xiao Lan''s breath stopped, and the color of her face faded.


    It is undeniable that she really thinks so and hopes so; but


    Will she really exist in Shizi''s heart?


    Will it really save her?


    At this moment, she was suddenly uncertain. "Don''t daydream here. I''ll give you one last chance to tell you who you''re with and I''ll give you a happy way to die. If I don''t, I''ll have to treat him in his own way. I just don''t know if the little image you have left in his mind will disappear in a moment when Shizi sees this scene? ¡±Lu ziyao knew very well where her weakness was, and why she didn''t hit the key when she hit the snake seven inches.


    Xiaolan''s body suddenly trembled and said: "Lu ziyao! How dare you


    "I don''t shed tears when I don''t see the coffin!" Lu ziyao slowly gathered a smile on his face and kicked the next man dressed as a bodyguard: "do you want to leave here alive?"


    "Think, think!" The man nodded in confusion and was eager to survive.


    Lu ziyao was very satisfied with his answer. Mou Guang then swept the other men kneeling on the ground: "what about you? Do you want to live? "


    "Yes! I want to live


    "Girl! I don''t know Taishan. Please spare me a dog''s life


    "As long as you save my life, I will listen to you for anything!"


    "Girl! I was deceived. Please spare my life


    "Please spare my life!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Lu ziyao inquired, they immediately cried for mercy, hoping to get away with it.


    Lu ziyao did not comment on their instinctive survival.


    "If you want to live, you can destroy her innocence!" Lu ziyao''s eyes light meaning has to point to fall on with the small orchid body, immediately, in her panic under the gaze of the eyes, a word added: "together!"


    "No! You can''t do this to me. You can''t... " Xiaolan shakes her head and shakes her head fiercely. Subconsciously, she wants to break away from the control of the people who bound her arms. However, her crazy struggle is nothing to them.


    The men who got Lu ziyao''s signal swallowed their saliva heavily and looked at each other. They all saw the ruthlessness of gambling from each other''s eyes.


    "We listen to you!" The men spoke in unison.


    "Very good!" Lu ziyao, with a slight hook on his lips, waved to the dark guard who escorted them.


    The dark guards looked sideways at the ink glass.


    Ink Glass gently nodded.


    All the dark guards are clear and let go.


    Get the moment of freedom, the men have stood up from the ground, step by step toward Xiaolan.


    Xiao Lan shakes her head. She shakes her head fiercely.


    Because of too much panic, pale lip flap open close several times, Leng is did not spit out a word phrase.


    And escorting her dark guard, in the men close to her, quickly let go, back to one side.


    "Tear ¡«¡«"


    the tearing sound of the cloth and the cool skin suddenly exposed in the air make Xiaolan''s body stiff, scared and even forgetting her reaction, bounce up from the ground.


    "I hired you for money. You can''t do this to me. You can''t If you turn back like this, you will get retribution. You will get retribution... " Xiaolan screamed hysterically and stepped back, trying to escape their encirclement.


    However


    She is a weak woman, how to escape, so many strong men surrounded.


    After a while


    His clothes were torn to pieces.


    No matter how crazy she screamed, she couldn''t stop them from further invading.Because for them, survival instinct is more important than reputation.


    "Lu ziyao! You have to die! You have to die... " Unable to break away from the men''s encirclement, Xiaolan resentfully releases all her resentment to Lu ziyao.


    Lu ziyao was not annoyed, and reminded: "instead of swearing here, you''d better think about it. Is it really worth ruining yourself for a companion who doesn''t help you when you are in danger?"


    "Lu ziyao! You can''t get everything you want from me Xiaolan dodges the men''s touch and screams. Lu ziyao shrugged his shoulders when he heard the speech: "it''s up to you. Since you want to save each other, I will help you. At that time, as long as you put your miserable corpse outside the Palace door, I believe that the other party will have a threatening effect when they see it. In the future, as long as they think of your death, they will be honest and dare not make a mistake again!"


    As her voice fell, little Langton was like a slap in the face.


    The reason why she didn''t say it before was that she felt that even if she died, Su Tao would help her finish the unfinished work. But now, after listening to Lu ziyao''s remarks, she suddenly became uncertain?


    When she was miserable, she put it in front of Su Tao. Does she really have the courage to fight against Lu ziyao in the future?


    Obviously, the possibility of not daring is very high.


    And if she really stops at that time, then all that she has suffered will not be sacrificed in vain?


    At the same time, she didn''t know where the strength came from. She pushed away the people in front of her, followed the gap, and got out of their encirclement. "Lu ziyao! Do you mean what you say? " Xiaolan''s eyes stare at her, and don''t give her any chance to dodge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1124

    "Nature Lu ziyao waved to the men who gathered again and tried to encircle Xiaolan again, indicating that they could do it.


    Her goal has been achieved. I''m not interested in seeing a live spring palace here.


    Many men see, have honestly back to one side, dare not make a mistake.


    Their retreat relieved Xiao Lan a little.


    She didn''t want to feel the feeling of being crawled by disgusting insects again.


    "I''ll tell you what you want to know, but before that, you answer me a question!" Xiaolan steady under the mind, neither humble nor arrogant, with its eyes, do not let himself in the momentum, lose her a cent.


    Lu ziyao chuckled: "up to now, do you think you still have the right to bargain?"


    "I just want to die to understand!" The fingertips in Xiaolan''s sleeves are tight. If she must die, she doesn''t want to be a fool.


    Lu ziyao looked at her for a moment and let go: "speak it out first!"


    "How did you see through my plan and deploy it ahead of time?" Voice down, Xiaolan clenched her teeth, waiting for her reply.


    She had a perfect plan. Why did things turn out like this?


    "I don''t know what your plan is. It''s just an instinct when I see you in the procession of entering the palace." Seeing that she was obviously incredulous, Lu ziyao continued: "of course, if I have to talk about your flaws, I only think of two words - urgency!"


    "Make it clear!" Facing her puzzled eyes, Lu ziyao sneered: "when you are suddenly found by me, your first reaction is to pour dirty water on me, try to arouse public opinion, and force me to let go and take you into the palace. When public opinion turns around, you kneel down in front of me again, plead bitterly, and even put down your proud self-esteem, just in order to enter the palace smoothly, you are so forced to cut in I have to guard against it because of Gong''s mind


    "So you sent someone to look me up?" At the thought of everything, because he was too urgent, and showed his feet, Xiaolan repented.


    "To be exact, someone should follow you and watch your every move!" Lu ziyao corrected.


    Xiaolan frowned: "I''ve thrown away all the people


    "Then I don''t know!" Lu ziyao shrugged. As for the following things, she was really not very clear.


    "You are perfunctory to me!" Xiaolan grits her teeth and thinks that she deliberately doesn''t want to tell the truth.


    Lu ziyao looked at her face, which was determined not to stop until she reached her goal. He looked sideways at Mo LIANLI. When she asked her eyes, Mo LIANLI, standing on one side, walked to her side, but her cold eyes fell on Xiaolan: "you bribed Duke Hu, who was bought by the imperial dining room, to use him for you, and ordered him to sneak into several men from outside the palace, hide in the rockery first, waiting for your


    order!"


    Xiaolan''s pupil suddenly shrank: "you, how can you know so much?"


    "If you want to catch someone who is of vital importance, you will know everything at random!" Mo LIANLI said casually.


    Compared with his lightness and lightness, Xiaolan at this moment is full of fear and anger.


    "That dog slave, betrayed me!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll help you kill him! " Mo LIANLI is relieved for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Lan.


    She just felt blocked.


    "Everything you want to know has been told. Now it''s your turn to say it!" Lu ziyao spoke at the right time to remind her that it''s time to fulfill her promise.


    Although Xiaolan was unwilling, she thought of the disgusting feeling of being touched just now, and had to be forced down. She said: "Su Tao! It''s her financial support for me


    "It seems that the last time my son taught her too little lesson. Let her dare to do it again!" Ink ripple glass eyes across a erasure.


    Xiao Mo Xin wring his brows.


    That matter has passed for so long, she is about to forget, but the other party is still worried, even for such a small matter, to kill her.


    Isn''t there a little contradiction that matters to a young lady like them?


    Mo Lian Li sees that she looks wrong and waves to the surrounding dark guards.


    The dark guard knows clearly and quickly escorts people away.


    "My son! I''m wrong But everything I do is because I love you My son! I beg you to forgive me this time for the sake of my parents who have been waiting on you for so long I promise that I will never do stupid things again My son! I beg you I beg you... "


    Outside the rockery.


    Suddenly came Xiaolan''s cry.


    After a short time, the sound goes from near to far, until it disappears completely.


    Then came the steady sound of footsteps.


    When Lu ziyao fixed his eyes and looked around, he saw a straight figure in the back light. Like a God, he walked to her step by step.


    "Are you scared?" Wei Chi Xiao''s eyelids drooped slightly and looked at the man who lowered his head.Suddenly, Lu ziyao blinked at his tender and distressed eyes. For a moment, he thought he was hallucinating.


    Before waiting for her reply, Wei Chi Xiao raised his hand and touched her cheek: "really scared? Don''t you have a lot of guts on weekdays? "


    "I''m not scared!" After knowing, Lu ziyao came back to himself from his too gentle eyes and subconsciously retorted: "I''m thinking, are you stimulated? Look at me in such a strange way? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi and Xiao''s face split for a moment.


    He wanted to slap, afraid of death of this blind smelly girl.


    Seeing that his eyes turned to hate iron and dislike chiguoguo, Lu ziyao patted his thigh: "right! This should be your normal look! "


    "Cough!" With a dry cough, Mo LIANLI forced down her smile: "that I''ll go out and have a look at the situation first. Talk slowly! "


    The voice falls, don''t wait for them to reply, walk straight away.


    Wei Chi Xiao watched the people below breathe a few times, turned around and turned back according to the way.


    Lu ziyao is a fool.


    This one or two, how to say to leave, is not enough loyalty, right?


    "Hello! You two wait for me! " Back to his senses, Lu ziyao trotted after him.


    It''s not until we get out of the rockery that we finally catch up with Captain Chi Xiao.


    "I called you, you didn''t hear me!" Lu ziyao complains that she has just been so frightened. If he doesn''t comfort her, he even gives her face. Is there any mistake?


    But because of his rotten peach blossom, she went through this without any reason. Shouldn''t he say something?


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes slightly slanted. He was full of spirit and energy.


    It seems that he was worried for nothing before. She''s just a tough little girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1125

    "Hello! What do you mean you don''t talk? " Lu ziyao quickly stepped forward and stopped him. He put his hands on his waist and raised his chin like a Queen: "you are very impolite. Do you know?"


    "Are you questioning my son''s family education? Well Wei Chi Xiao''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and there was a little danger in them.


    "Er ~ ~" Lu ziyao felt numb.


    She is not happy for a moment, and is deliberately ignored by him. How dare she question his tutoring?


    Unless she thinks her head is too secure on her neck.


    "Speak Wei Chi Xiao stirs up her chin and doesn''t give her any chance to dodge.


    Lu ziyao secretly swallowed saliva, subconsciously retreated, avoided his fingertips and said with a dry smile: "that I''ve just been scared out of my wits


    "Is it?"


    "Yes Lu ziyao nodded heavily, with a look of sincerity.


    Wei Chi and Xiao looked at her several breaths and drew back their eyes: "let''s go! Go and clean up all the people who should be cleaned up! "


    "Su Tao is the daughter of the right prime minister. Why don''t you move her rashly?" Although Lu ziyao didn''t understand the political situation in the central court, he also knew that there were countless ties between the ministers and the princes in the court. It was no exaggeration that they moved the whole body with one hand.


    "The son of heaven is guilty of the same crime as the common people, not to mention that she is just the daughter of a little right Prime Minister!" Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes are almost invisible. After a stroke, he reaches out his hand, clasps her wrist, and pulls her toward the banquet venue.


    Lu ziyao trotted to keep up with him: "that Whose is the right Prime Minister? "


    "Wei Chi Rui!" Wei Chi and Xiao opened his thin lips and spat out these three words.


    Lu ziyao''s mind flashed over him who had met him once: "you don''t seem to like him, and ahan doesn''t like him either. But think about it, all the slaves around him are so arrogant and domineering, and he is certainly not a good man!"


    Listen to her self talk, Wei Chi Xiao noncommittal smile: "these are not what you use to worry about!"


    "Do you still want to tell me that you don''t need to be responsible for mental activities, just for beauty?" Lu ziyao looked at him with a smile, looking forward to his reply.


    The corner of Wei Chi Xiao''s eye mercilessly Drew: "where do you come from self-confidence?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    "Beautiful as a flower?" Wei Chi and Xiao chewed these four words lightly. The next moment, he said with a smile, "I don''t think you need to be responsible for brain activities. You just need to cultivate yourself into a little stupid pig, which is more suitable for you!"


    She knew that he couldn''t spit Ivory out of his dog''s mouth!


    Lu ziyao grinds his teeth angrily, as if he would jump on him the next second and bite him to pieces to vent his hatred.


    Wei Chi and Xiao pointed and knocked on her forehead: "put away the unrealistic ideas in your head, and be obedient, otherwise Hum... "


    Wei Chi and Xiao snorted, and the warning was self-evident.


    Lu ziyao''s tragic face bulged, feeling that there is no more pitiful person in the world than her.


    I''ve just been greatly frightened. No one can comfort me. I have to be bullied.


    It''s so pathetic, isn''t it?


    "Yes! When did you know that Xiaolan was going to attack me? " After a while, Lu ziyao, who was relieved, asked. "When LIANLI went to find han''er, she happened to meet the person who was watching Xiaolan and reported that she had disappeared after going to the cottage. Realizing that something was wrong, LIANLI immediately sent a secret guard to act. As a result, she found Hu Gonggong, a man disguised as a woman and waiting for a rabbit outside the banquet venue. Once interrogated, she said everything!" Wei Chi, Xiao said in a deep voice, and then added: "however, this Hu Gonggong is also timid. He intended to let him cooperate, but he is too timid. After taking LIANLI to his destination, he wants to steal away because he is afraid. In order to avoid frightening the snake, LIANLI can only solve him with one sword, and let someone else act for him temporarily!"


    Lu ziyao heard the speech and thought slightly: "so, the little father-in-law named Zichen was arranged by elder brother Mo?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Xiao gave her a positive reply: "otherwise, do you think he will leave the job of orange to give her a chance to wake up and give her information?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    At that time, she really thought that he didn''t want to waste too much killing time to let orange escape by chance, and she also hoped that orange would wake up quickly and move the rescue soldiers, but she never thought that the truth of the matter would be like this.


    "Are you stupid?" Wei Chi asked jokingly.


    Lu ziyao pouted and protested: "you''re just saying that since you all know that there will be such a show, why don''t you tell me in advance and let me be shocked in vain?"


    "If you want to make a play, you have to be good at it, or who can you cheat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She doesn''t want to talk anymore!


    She wants to be quiet! To her resentful eyes, Wei Chi and Xiao Chong kneaded her soft hair and stopped teasing her: "the first purpose is to make the play more real, so she didn''t tell you in advance; the second purpose is to catch the people behind the scenes and get personal gains, but she didn''t expect that from the beginning to the endHe didn''t show up. However, even if no one got the stolen goods and Xiao Lan''s testimony, if my son forcibly took Su Tao down, Su style Qi Ming didn''t dare to make a mistake! "


    But behind the scenes, there will be more or less action.


    Lu ziyao is not the most intelligent man, but he can also hear the meaning of his words.


    The reason why he allowed her to take risks was that he wanted to win the hard evidence and let the right prime minister have nothing to say. But now that Su Tao doesn''t show up, he can find many reasons to put off the past, or refuse to accept the debt. If he catches up, he will have to spend more time.


    "People are doing it, and the sky is watching. Even if she escaped this time, the retribution will come back sooner or later!" Lu ziyao firmly believes that no one has done wrong without retribution.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes flashed a touch of coldness: "don''t worry! Even if it doesn''t kill her, my son will make her peel off! "


    "I believe it!" Lu ziyao smiles and believes his words.


    Wei Chi Xiao saw that she was rarely on the road. The coldness of her eyes dissipated in an instant and was replaced by a piece of softness.


    As a result, Lu ziyao was a little dazzled.


    -


    banquet venue.


    Su Tao, who didn''t feel cold before, just felt chilly and uneasy.


    But for another time, I''m not sure where this uneasiness comes from?


    "Miss two! What''s the matter with you? " Aware of his master''s strange, Huaixin came forward and asked in a low voice.


    Su Tao''s teeth nibbled cherry''s lips. She looked at her three times and said, "what''s the situation with Xiaolan?" Huaixin shakes his head, and immediately, he tries to ask: "do you want me to go out and have a look at the situation?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1126

    "I can''t go!" Su Tao''s eyelids narrowed slightly and thought for a moment: "if nothing happens, it''s OK. If something happens, and you happen to be at the scene, then none of us can get rid of it!"


    "The second lady said yes!" Huaixin was so excited that he hurriedly answered. But somehow, the corpse floating on the river flashed in his mind, so that he began to feel uneasy: "second miss! What shall we do now? "


    "Wait!" Su Tao said simply: "no matter what the final result is, you must find someone to do it first after you leave the palace, so as not to cause trouble again in the future!"


    Hearing his master''s advice, Huaixin immediately replied: "I understand!"


    Su Tao takes back her eyes, droops her head, and stares at the beautiful food on the table. Her lips are pursed into a straight line. Her uneasiness gradually turns into regret.


    I regret that I was impulsive when I was a junior high school student. I got on her boat and made things out of my control. I had to pray in my heart. The banquet ended early. When I got out of the palace, I immediately sent someone to remove the trouble.


    In her wishful thinking, Wei Chi and Xiao lead Lu ziyao into the banquet venue.


    Huai Xin''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    For a moment, I''m not sure whether Xiaolan has not started or has failed when Lu ziyao comes back safely?


    If it''s the former, it''s better. If it''s the latter


    Huaixin palms slowly overflow a layer of cold sweat, suddenly dare not continue to ponder.


    Su Tao then noticed the figure of the two of them. His eyelashes were tiny, but he didn''t show any on his face.


    Wei Chi and Xiao led Lu ziyao to the front. Instead of returning to his seat, he stopped at the bottom of the high position.


    Su Tao''s heart beats several times.


    A wave of uncontrollable panic spread from the apex of the heart.


    They have not said anything, but she has a kind of intuition that the words they are about to export must have something to do with her.


    Is


    Has Xiaolan''s behavior been exposed and arched her out?


    At the thought of this possibility, Su Tao''s body went cold uncontrollably.


    Wei Chikun noticed his behavior for the first time: "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Chi nodded.


    Seeing this, Wei Chikun looked sideways at Qiu Gonggong.


    Qiu Gonggong clearly waved to the dancer below.


    The dancers stopped dancing immediately and left the banquet venue like yuguanchuan.


    For a moment, the civil and military officials and their accompanying families looked at each other. What happened?


    "Say it Wei Chikun motioned to Wei Chixiao.


    Wei Chi and Xiao opened his lips lightly, and his cold voice overflowed from his lips: "today is the annual feast. It was a happy day, but some people try to fish in troubled waters and ignore people''s lives!"


    As soon as he said this, the civil and military officials and their families were in an uproar.


    I can''t help thinking about the previous homicide.


    Wei Chi and Xiao slowly turned back, and her cold eyes fell on a corner of the banquet: "she shouldn''t, she shouldn''t, she shouldn''t take the chance to think that her plan is infallible, and she shouldn''t try to play tricks and thoughts under the eyes of my son!"


    Suddenly on his cold eyes, Su Tao body uncontrollably stiff up, palm is overflow a layer of cold sweat.


    Even though she had a moment in her mind, when she recovered a little, she was not only full of panic, but also credulous and regretful.


    He also noticed that his heart felt that his legs were weak, and he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, at the critical moment, he bit his lower lip hard and forced himself to come back from the collapse of his mind.


    Maybe


    Maybe Xiao Shizi didn''t refer to them in particular, but just accidentally swept them, so she couldn''t make a mess of herself, let alone admit herself.


    Huaixin was comforted by her fluke, but the next second, all her fluke was beaten.


    "Su Tao! Do you know sin? " The cold voice with a sense of Xu Su''s killing overflowed from Wei Chi''s lips again.


    Su Tao''s body trembled violently, and her pupils dilated uncontrollably.


    Sure enough, what are you afraid of? What are you coming for.


    As soon as she thinks of Xiaolan''s promise that she will never disclose her situation even if it is revealed, and then she thinks of her situation at the moment, Su Tao wants to tear her to vent her hatred.


    But at the same time, she is also thoroughly aware of a fact, no matter how much guarantee, in the face of crisis, will become worthless.


    "Xiao Shizi! Is there any misunderstanding? " Su Shi Qi, full of shock, rushed out of the banquet.


    Wei Chi and Xiao pulled his lips coldly: "isn''t it a misunderstanding? The right prime minister asked his daughter, isn''t it clearer?"


    Su style Qi Wen Yan, busy side look to their own look wrong daughter: "peach! What did Xiao Shizi say? "


    "Ah Ma! I don''t know what Xiao Shizi said. " By the heart quietly pushed down, back to the God of Su Tao, directly denied.She didn''t take part in the plan and didn''t know the specific action. As long as she didn''t recognize it, no one could help her.


    Hearing his daughter''s reply, Su Shiqi, whether true or false, once again said to Wei Chi: "Xiao Shizi! Tao''er is a little domineering, but she has no courage to do such things. There must be some misunderstanding. I hope you can see clearly! "


    "This matter will naturally be observed by my son, but I don''t know if you still have the courage to defend in front of me when the result comes out?" Wei Chi and Xiao sneer.


    "Shizi..."


    "Bring the men up!" Don''t give him a chance to speak, Wei Chi Xiao quietly orders.


    Mo LIANLI and others, who had been waiting outside the door, quickly brought Xiaolan and others up.


    Su Tao, who is still sitting in the same position, is watching Xiaolan who is being detained. The fingertips in her sleeves are constantly tightening, and an obvious hatred emerges at the bottom of her eyes.


    If she had not found her, how could she be put in such a dangerous situation now?


    So, she should die!


    After Xiaolan and others kneel on the ground, Wei Chi and Xiao glance at her without expression: "tell the cause and effect of the matter in detail!"


    "My son! My servant... " Xiaolan''s adoring and sorrowful eyes are staring at him for a moment, as if for fear that he will not have a chance to make up for it in the future.


    Wei Chi''s Xiao Mou Guang said coldly for a moment: "don''t let my son say the same thing for the second time!"


    When Xiaolan heard the words, a wave of unwilling and aggrieved appeared in her eyes.


    She didn''t understand why he couldn''t find her good when she knew him longer and loved him more deeply and truly? Why can''t he give her more attention? Give her more warmth? The fingertips behind him are slowly tightened, and the eyes are uncontrollably red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1127

    For the first time in such a long time, she realized clearly that he, like a God, was never something she could recall.


    It has nothing to do with identity difference, just because there is no her in his eyes from beginning to end.


    Now, what''s the use of recognizing this?


    Time can''t go back, neither can she.


    So


    Even if it is a way to go to the black, she can not regret, more can not regret, because it is not only for their own veto, but also for all they have paid, the biggest irony.


    Su Tao Mou Guang stares at tightly, the small orchid that does not speak slowly, because of nervous, forehead overflows a thin cold sweat.


    In my heart, I pray silently that she can fulfill her original promise and bear all the responsibilities without implicating her.


    And the same nervous Huaixin, even dare not breathe hard, for fear that if she is not careful, she will say something she shouldn''t say, and she will never have a chance to breathe again in the future.


    "I love Shizi, but I can''t, so I try to vent all my resentment on Lu ziyao..." After waiting for a long time, Xiao Lan finally spoke slowly and said about the cause and effect of the matter.


    No doubt when she said this, some people were angry, some were in an uproar, some were worried, and some were pale as paper.


    "There''s no law in the world!" Wei Chikun was so angry that he slapped the table again.


    Su Qi''s legs softened and he knelt on the ground with a bang: "emperor! You can''t convict Tao''er just on the one side of a slave''s words, and ask the emperor to see clearly! "


    Voice falls, quietly to the face pale Su Tao made a wink.


    Su Tao came back to his senses after he knew it. He knelt down in a panic and pleaded in tears: "emperor! Although she was unhappy with Miss Lu, she apologized earlier and got her understanding. How could she ask for trouble again? The emperor, please


    "Yes! How could a daughter in a boudoir be so cruel? There must be some misunderstanding! "


    "How could she cooperate with a servant girl as a daughter of gold? It seems unreasonable?"


    "Can''t it be that this servant girl doesn''t want to tell the story behind the scenes, so she can take Miss Su, who had a bad time with Miss Lu, as a substitute?"


    "That''s really possible!"


    "I hope the emperor can see clearly and give Miss Su justice!"


    ¡­¡­


    The party members of the right prime minister began to speak for Su Tao.


    Wei Chi and Xiao coldly looked at their harmonious faces and did not argue.


    "I don''t know why she framed me, but I really don''t know her and have never had any contact with her. I really don''t know why she did this to me?" Su Tao opens her mouth at the right time and places herself in the position of the victim.


    Then he knelt down: "emperor! The maidservant can testify that everything the second lady said is true and not half false! "


    "You are her slave, naturally speaking to her!" Zhao Qinglan mocks lightly.


    "I''m not lying Huaixin explained: "the maid is the second young lady''s personal maid. She follows the second young lady every day. She has never seen the maid before. Therefore, what she just said is a lie!"


    "Whether it''s a lie is not what you say, but what evidence says!" Zheng Lingwei spoke.


    Seeing that her friend was almost set up, she had no reason not to help her out.


    Huaixin sees that they sing in unison. He is angry, but he doesn''t dare to say more. He''s afraid that if he says too much, he''ll leave something to say.


    Xiaolan had expected that she would die, but she didn''t say much.


    Anyway, what she should have said has already been said. Whether they can punish Su Tao is not what she should care about.


    Her only wish now is to die happily.


    And if there is a next life, she hopes that she can no longer be stubborn, no longer stubborn, so as to lose her life.


    When Su Tao saw that she didn''t refute her words, she suddenly thought about it. As long as she didn''t admit it, there was no evidence, even if someone would talk about her behind her back in the future, she couldn''t get a cent.


    "Emperor! Although the little girl is an unimportant existence, please look at it from the emperor''s point of view. For the sake of Amar, you should return her innocence one by one. Otherwise, how can she have the face to go out and meet people in the future? " Su Tao choked, a pair of suffering injustice, pitiful state. Su Shiqi then said, "emperor! Weichen admits that it''s OK for her to be a goddaughter. Before, Taoer was rude to Miss Lu, but Weichen has taken her to the door to apologize and severely punished her. She absolutely dares not to do it again. Someone must have done something to stir up the relationship between Weichen and Xiao Shizi. Please check it out! "


    Wei Chikun looked coldly at their father and daughter.


    If we put it on other things, maybe he would turn a blind eye to his high position and great contribution to the court. But this time, it''s her who moved the wrong person, so we have to pay the price."Whether there is a misunderstanding or not, let the Dali Temple investigate it in person. I believe the truth of the matter will come to light soon!" Wei Chikun''s dignified way.


    Su style Qi heart first report, obviously did not expect, the emperor will because of this, and alarm Dali temple.


    Many civil and military officials were more or less surprised.


    I don''t know why the emperor takes such a fancy to this girl Lu of unknown origin?


    Is


    Because she is the first woman around Xiao Shizi?


    But even if they want to break their heads, they will not think of the truth.


    Because Lu ziyao was the medicine of Wei Chi Xiao and the continuation of his life, he was not known by outsiders.


    But because of Wei Chi Xiao''s health, Wei Chi Kun, who has been worried for more than 20 years, when he finally saw that his grandson had the hope of survival, someone jumped out to destroy him. How could he not be angry?


    "Emperor! Tao''er is a woman in the boudoir. If she is rushed into Dali temple, how can she be a human being in the future? " Su Shi Qi, who has come back to mind, pleads in a hurry.


    You know, no one who enters Dali temple can come out intact.


    Already in hear Wei Chi Kun''s order, but frighten face bloodless Su Tao, at the moment the body is more uncontrollable bursts of shudder.


    She can''t go to Dali temple!


    Absolutely not!


    Even if her family can find a way to save her in the future, her life will be half ruined if her reputation is ruined. So


    She can''t go in!


    Absolutely not! Su Tao''s mind flashed this idea crazily, and immediately kowtowed to Wei Chikun who was sitting in the upper position: "emperor! You can''t believe the innocence of the little girl, but she can''t go to Dali temple. Once she goes in, her life and death come second, but it will affect her. Therefore, she can''t go to Dali temple... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1128

    "Since it is clear that the family may be involved, I hope it is really just a misunderstanding. Otherwise, I will never forgive you!" There is no doubt about it.


    Su Tao''s breath stagnated, and her face turned pale for a moment.


    All the civil and military officials looked at each other.


    Like did not expect, the emperor will for a woman of unknown origin, do so?


    For a moment, Lu ziyao did not dare to despise his eyes.


    "The Emperor..."


    "Dali temple will not wronged a good man or let go a bad man. This matter is settled. There is no need to say more about it!" Wei Chikun cut off Su style Qi''s begging for mercy and glanced at the crowd: "I''m a little tired. I''ll leave it to the second prince next time!"


    Voice down, straight away with the autumn father-in-law.


    After they knew it, they got up and said, "congratulations to the emperor!"


    "The emperor seems very angry?" Lu ziyao lowered his voice and felt a little sorry.


    If it wasn''t for her, the emperor would not have left early.


    Wei Chi Xiao comforted her and rubbed her soft hair: "the great wind and waves that grandfather Huang has experienced are not what you can imagine, so how can he care about these little things?"


    "Really?"


    "Well!"


    With his affirmative reply, Lu ziyao''s guilt eased slightly.


    Wei Chi Xiao then winked at Mo Lian Li.


    Mo Lian Li clearly waved to the dark guards.


    All the dark guards are about to take Xiaolan and others out of the banquet venue, including Su Tao and her servant girl Huaixin, who cry out that they have been wronged.


    And with their departure, everyone whispered.


    "All right! It''s over. The singing and dancing goes on! " Wei chijing made a sound at the right time to interrupt the discussion.


    The dancers waiting in the distance, such as Yu Guanchuan, re entered the banquet venue to restore the scene of singing and dancing.


    "Let''s go back to our seats, too!" Wei Chi Xiao signals to Lu ziyao.


    Lu ziyao nodded.


    However


    As soon as she took two steps, she was stopped by a figure who came in a hurry.


    "Sister ziyao! It''s said that someone has framed you. Have you been hurt? Did you knock it? " Wei Chi Han was lame and stopped in front of Lu ziyao. He looked at her up and down quickly. After confirming that there was no obvious injury, he was a little relieved.


    Lu ziyao looked at her unexpectedly: "I''m very well, I''m not hurt. But you don''t have injuries on your feet. Why don''t you have a good rest? Instead, you run out?"


    "A little injury, a few days'' rest will be fine!" Wei chihan doesn''t care about Tao. He''s not like a lady in a family. He''s crying there with a little hurt, just like a dead relative.


    "Sprain is not a small injury. If you don''t recover well, I''m afraid you will be swollen tomorrow. You can''t even walk on the road!" As he spoke, Lu ziyao reached for her and sat down on one side of the chair.


    "I''m not so delicate!" Wei Chi Han leaned against her and said with a fake smile: "do you think we are the lucky stars today?"


    "It''s a bit of bad luck, but it''s not exaggerated to the point where the bad stars shine high!" Lu ziyao lost his smile and caught a glimpse of the redness and swelling on her cheek. "What''s the matter with your face?"


    "Thanks to some fox spirit!" Wei chihan grits his teeth. When he mentions this, he can be said to be angry.


    Lu ziyao is surprised: "she dares to hit you?"


    Although she is the woman of Rui Shizi, she is only a concubine in the final analysis. If she dares to attack the princess rashly, she will commit the following crimes.


    "Even if she has the heart, she doesn''t have the courage!" Lu ziyao turned his mouth and looked at her with a puzzled look. He was reluctant to spit out five words: "my second brother beat me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao. "I''m good for him. He''s ungrateful. He even attacked me because I said a few more words about the fox spirit. This was the first time he did it to me since he was a child. It was because of the fox spirit that he was so angry with me!" Wei Chi wanted to kick the table with anger, but for his poor little feet, he still stubbornly resisted the impulse: "a muddleheaded man like him who bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know good people. If I care about his business in the future, I''ll give him my last name!"


    "Isn''t that weichi?" Lu ziyao joked.


    "This is not the point, but the point is my determination," Yu said


    "I understand! I understand... " Lu ziyao echoed repeatedly, so as not to make her angry. After a while, he took her to watch the song and dance to dispel the depression in her heart.


    Wei Chi Xiao looks at the side of the body, two little women lying together and muttering, with a deep light passing through their eyes.


    Selfishly, she hopes to make more good friends. In this way, she will be more reluctant to leave the capital. Even if she remembers the way home in the future, she will choose to stay because of the people and things here.


    -


    looking for Yuchi Han, who is fruitless and comes back dejected, is worrying about how to explain to her own amae Niang. When her eyes inadvertently sweep to her, she sits in front of the table with her chin supported to watch the song and dance. Her heart immediately falls back to her original position and goes forward in three steps.The sight is suddenly blocked. Wei chihan''s beautiful eyebrows frown slightly. He raises his eyes and looks into them. They are a pair of eyes mixed with worry and joy.


    "Han er..." Wei Chi Nan called softly.


    Wei Chi Han snorted and immediately said, "sorry, the second brother of the princess has already run away with the fox spirit. Who are you?"


    "Han er..."


    "Do we know each other well?" Don''t give him the opportunity to speak, Wei Chi Han again a step back to ask a way.


    Wei Chi Nan''s face was slightly stiff. He wanted to speak out. He stuck in his throat and couldn''t spit out or swallow for a while.


    "Speak well!" Seeing that the atmosphere was gradually deadlocked, Lu Zi raised his hand and gently pulled down Wei chihan''s skirt, indicating that she had something to say.


    Wei chihan waved her fingertips and looked at the people above stubbornly: "have you finished? If you''ve finished, where do you come from and where do you go back? Don''t hinder the princess from watching the song and dance here? " Hearing her words, Wei Chi Nan sighed: "han''er! Second brother knows that you are angry with second brother. Second brother can forgive him now without asking you. Second brother only hopes that you can accept his sincere apology. Second brother assures you that he will never give birth again today


    "Guarantee?" Wei Chi Han chewed these two words lightly, with a light sarcasm in his voice: "your promise, I''m afraid, will vanish in the tears of some people?"


    Yuchi Nan frowned: "han''er! Do you have to deal with slender "I haven''t said anything yet. Is that urgent?" Wei chihan sneered and looked at him playfully and sarcastically: "in the whole world, you are the only one who calls his sister-in-law''s name and enjoys it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1129

    Wei Chi Nan''s breath stagnated and his face changed again and again.


    Seeing that the movement here is about to attract the attention of the people around, Wei Chi Xiao coughed and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Go back to the house and close the door and say, don''t be shameful here!"


    "I have nothing to say to him!" Like trying to prove that what he said was true, Wei chihan resolutely withdrew his eyes and did not look at the faces of some people who thought they were affectionate.


    Wei Chi Nan''s thin lips slowly pursed into a straight line. After a long time, he let go and said, "I will pay attention to what you said in the future and try to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding."


    "Is this the rhythm of the sun coming out in the west?" Wei Chi Han hums and laughs. He doesn''t wait for him to answer. His face suddenly sinks: "you don''t have to be so forced. It seems that I am the villain who broke you up with some fox spirit!"


    "Han er..."


    "If you don''t want to go to amae Niang and make them more disgusted with some fox spirit, they will disappear in my sight now, immediately and immediately!" Wei Chi''s slender fingers suddenly pointed out that the indisputable order of the guests overflowed from Yan honglabial petals.


    Wei Chi Nan looked at her stubborn face for a moment, and sighed: "second brother, leave first, and come back to the house later, and then talk with you in detail!"


    "No need!" Wei chihan refused without hesitation.


    She did not feel at all that there was any need for them to talk; for she had expected the result.


    Either talk about collapse, or both lose.


    Ignoring her refusal, Wei Chi Nan nods with Lu ziyao and Wei Chi Xiao and leaves with a bad look.


    Staring at his leaving back, Wei chihan put his fingertips on the table and tightened them little by little.


    "Don''t sulk. It''s so ugly!" Wei Chi Xiao raised his hand and knocked on her forehead.


    "I''m angry, you don''t comfort me, even if you bully my poor head. Do you have a brother who does this?" Wei Chi Han protested and rubbed his forehead, staring at him with a full of resentment.


    Wei Chi and Xiao said, "I''ve never heard of it before. Can''t Xiaoqiang be comforted?"


    Lu ziyao almost laughed when he heard the speech.


    Have you ever done this to your sister?


    "Are you swearing at me?" Wei chihan puffed his cheek and opened his mouth with breath.


    "Good! It''s very smart! " Wei Chi Xiao''s appearance seems to praise the way.


    Wei Chi was grinding his teeth. When he didn''t know how to fight back, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He held Lu ziyao''s arm and urged: "sister ziyao! You have to avenge me. Don''t let brother Xiao enter your room tonight. Let him guard the empty room alone


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao''s pretty face is slightly red.


    Can we pay attention in public?


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyelids narrowed slightly: "is the skin itching?"


    Wei chihan was afraid that he would start, so he hid away quickly. Then he said, "if you beat me, I''ll tell grandfather Huang that you bully the little with the big!"


    "Do it?" Wei Chi and Xiao man chewed these two words carelessly. The next moment, the front of the conversation turned slightly: "such a thing without grace, will my son do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Weichi is full of black lines.


    Is he boasting?


    "My son is very interested. Go to discuss your marriage with your grandfather!" Wei Chi and Xiao spoke again.


    "Er ~ ~" Wei chihan.


    Is it a bit of a man''s demeanor to threaten others?


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your consent!" Wei Chi Xiao was in a good mood and raised his eyebrows lightly: "when the Palace Banquet is over, my son will go to discuss with the emperor''s grandfather!"


    "I''m wrong!" Wei Chi Han wants to cry without tears. She is not afraid of anything, but she is afraid that someone will make an issue of her marriage, and he is always happy with it.


    "If you are wrong, you want to calm down. Is my son such a good talker?"


    Wei Chi Han almost spits out a mouthful of old blood when he hears the speech. He grunts and shakes ziyao''s arm to seek shelter.


    Lu ziyao immediately showed great loyalty and gave her a look of comfort.


    Wei chihan had the bottom immediately.


    "Ah Han is poor enough today. Don''t scare her!" Lu ziyao gently pulled Wei Chi Xiao''s sleeve and discussed.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes were deep. After a few breaths on her little face, he moved to Wei Chi Han''s body: "next time you dare to talk nonsense, there won''t be such a cheap thing!"


    Wei Chi Han vomited the tip of his tongue.


    Deeply feel that men in love, discrimination is simply too big.


    Between talking and laughing, the banquet reached its climax.


    Miss Qian Jin, who had been preparing for a long time, performed on the stage one after another, striving to be a blockbuster and take the lead.


    When Wei chihan looked at it, he suddenly remembered something. He bumped his elbow and leaned lazily against the person on the chair: "don''t you want to take part in the talent competition and compete for the prize? Why not? "


    "I''m not in the mood because so many things happened today!" Lu ziyao held his chin and said, "now I just want to go back to my house and have a good sleep. I will forget all the unhappiness today.""Indeed! It''s really not in the mood that so many things have happened today Wei chihan, who was also interested in watching the competition among all the young ladies, immediately lost interest.


    As long as the thought of being slapped by the second brother who grew up playing together since childhood, my heart will be choked.


    She must find a way to pull her second brother back from Liu Xianrou''s road of no return, or sooner or later, he will destroy himself.


    Two people with different thoughts, lack of interest to boil for a while, some can not sit.


    "Sister ziyao! Do you want to go? I''m going to run first? " Wei chihan asked in a low voice.


    "I want to go too, but I don''t know if I can?" Lu ziyao looks embarrassed, meaning something, and glances at Wei Chi Xiao.


    "It''s not easy. Just ask brother Xiao!" Wei chihan instigated.


    Lu ziyao pursed his mouth, raised his hand, and gently poked Wei Chi Xiao, who was chatting with others.


    Wei Chi and Xiao sideways: "what''s the matter?"


    "Can I go with ahan first?" Lu ziyao is looking at him.


    "Don''t want to see it?"


    "Well!" Lu ziyao nodded truthfully.


    "I''ll take you to see the emperor!" The voice falls, put down the wine cup in the hand, pose to get up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Can she say that she would rather continue to watch the performance here than go to see the emperor?


    Looking at her sad face, Wei Chi gave a low smile and patted her shoulder comfortingly, wishing her good luck.


    Lu ziyao glared at her angrily and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "I beg for you before. I knew you would gloat, so I shouldn''t beg for you. Let them arrange a man for you and get married!" "It''s too late!" Wei Chi got up with a smile and comforted: "don''t worry! Grandfather Huang is very kind and won''t embarrass you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1130

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She''d better stay on the sidelines!


    Lest the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment!


    The three of them got up one after the other and went to the layman of the banquet venue.


    Lu ziyao, who regretted all kinds of things, reached out and helped Wei chihan to avoid wrestling.


    Dawdling out of the banquet venue, I accidentally saw Wei Chi Nan leaning against the tree trunk and wondering what he was thinking.


    "Your second brother!" Lu ziyao whispered a reminder.


    Wei Chi Han just glanced at him, then withdrew his eyes. Obviously, he was still angry: "go to see the emperor''s grandfather with brother Xiao first! Let Xiliu help me back! "


    "Good!" Lu ziyao answered and gave the man to Xi Liu.


    Cherish Liu busy will help people well, so as not to accidentally let his master hurt on the injury.


    Hearing the news, Wei Chi Nan, who takes back his thoughts from his meditation, looks slightly and just sees his sister''s limping step. With a hint in his heart, he immediately steps forward.


    "Han''er! What''s wrong with your leg? " Wei Chi Nan holds her arm and her eyes fall on her legs.


    Wei chihan drew back his arm: "don''t worry about it!"


    "Han er..."


    "Cherish the willows! Let''s go Wei Chi Han didn''t even look at him. He told Xi Liu to help him go.


    Xi Liu did not dare to disobey. He looked at Wei Chi Nan apologetically and carefully helped his master to leave.


    Wei Chi Nan looks slightly stiff, staring at her back, little by little disappeared in the line of sight, thin lip, slowly pursed into a straight line.


    This time, she really doesn''t want to pay attention to his second brother, does she?


    Wei Chi Xiao looked at his lonely look, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "anyway, it''s wrong for you to start. When you get back to the house, you should apologize to her!"


    "I know!" Wei Chi Nan was forced to talk.


    Wei Chi and Xiao patted him on the shoulder again. Without saying anything more, he took Lu ziyao to leave.


    "Brother Xiao!" Wei Chi Nan opens his mouth and calls him to leave.


    Wei Chi and Xiao looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well!"


    "Say it Wei Chi Xiao.


    Wei Chi Nan didn''t open his mouth, but his eyes were full of hope to Lu ziyao.


    Lu ziyao knew instantly and said: "you talk, I''ll wait for you in front of me!"


    The voice falls, does not wait for Wei Chi Xiao to reply, already one step, moves forward.


    When Wei Chi Xiao saw that she had stopped safely in front of the flowers not far away, he withdrew his eyes and said, "say it!"


    Yuchi Nan''s eyelids drooped slightly. He hesitated to look at his toes, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    "I have something else to do. If you haven''t thought about it yet, wait till you have thought about it!" The voice falls, Wei Chi and Xiao leave.


    Wei Chi Nan stepped forward and stopped him: "I want to ask you a few questions!"


    "Ask!"


    "If If the woman you like marries someone else, will you let it go? " Wei Chi Nan watched him for a moment, only slightly curled fingertips betrayed his mood at the moment. Wei Chi, Xiao Mou Guang, is not far away from the stone kicking man: "since you are the woman you like, you should not give her the chance to marry someone else; but if you choose to be perfect, you should be perfect in the end, and no longer appear in front of her, let her go, let yourself go, and let your family go!"


    When Yuchi Nan heard the speech, he slowly tightened his fingertips What happened to her? Can you just ignore it? "


    "Since she has chosen to marry others and hand over the rest of her life to others, what does it matter to you whether she is in a good mood or not?" Wei Chi and Xiao don''t ask back.


    Wei Chi Nan breathing a tight, a time do not know how to continue to ask. "What''s more, it was your choice at the beginning, but now you are reluctant to part with it here, pretending to be affectionate? Well Wei Chi and Xiao pick their eyebrows and poke at the key point mercilessly: "your indulgence and decadence will not make her fall back into your arms, nor will it make time go back, but will only make all the hearts that really care about you sad and sad!"


    Wei Chi Nan slowly lowered his eyelids, and the blood color on his lips faded at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this, Wei Chi and Xiao sighed: "my son knows that it''s hard to deal with emotional affairs, but it doesn''t mean that you can blindly sink and finally destroy yourself!"


    "I never thought that I would destroy myself. I just want to do more for her to make her happier." Wei Chi Nan whispered softly, with a long voice. He didn''t look like a young man in his early twenties, but like a middle-aged uncle trapped in love. "Her happiness should not be created by you, but by the man she chooses!" Wei Chi Xiao raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder meaningfully: "han''er''s behavior may be a little extreme, but in the final analysis, it''s for your own good. She hopes that you can get rid of an impossible emotional vortex, and that you won''t ruin your future!" Seeing that he wanted to retort, Wei Chi and Xiao walked along and said something serious: "my son just didn''t say that if one day Yao''er married someone else, she would never be as ambiguous as concubine Liu side!""I have nothing to do with Xianrou." Wei Chi Nan''s subconscious explanation.


    "Innocent?" Wei Chi and Xiao sneered, "you''re calling softly, and you often get along with her alone. Are you sure that you are really innocent in the eyes of outsiders?"


    Wei Chi Nan heart a shock, labial flap Zhang Zhang He several times, finally did not spit out a word phrase. "If you think about it further, what does Wei Chi Rui mean when he opens and closes his eyes and allows his woman to be ambiguous with you?" There are some things that Wei Chi Xiao didn''t want to say before. It''s not that he couldn''t see clearly, but that it would only embarrass him to say them. But now that he has mentioned them on his own initiative, he should also mention them to prevent him from deceiving himself all the time.


    Wei Chi Nan''s pupils suddenly shrunk, as if he suddenly realized something, and his face became extremely ugly, but he still insisted: "delicate is not that kind of person, she will never..."


    "There is no absolute thing in the world. Besides, she is still such a woman who does not want to be a concubine, but chooses someone who is ambitious and can give her infinite glory!" Wei Chi and Xiao cut off coldly, and he signaled for the maintenance. Yuchi Nan clenched her fingertips. She didn''t want to believe that the woman she adored would be an impure person: "Xianrou is willing to compromise because she adores Rui Ge; Rui Ge is willing to believe that she won''t do anything wrong to him because of her love, so she will let her go with me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1131

    "If it''s the woman you love, your wife, will you let her go with the man who loves her?" Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t refute his argument, but just asked with a smile: "even the nasty gossip is coming out!"


    "I, I..."


    "Why not?" Seeing that he had been "me" for a long time, but he didn''t say anything, Wei Chi and Xiao chuckled and said, "don''t you know how to answer? Or is it because I know that I won''t let the woman I love go with the man who loves her? Afraid of slapping yourself? Huh?


    Hearing his joking words, Wei Chi Nan''s cheek gradually turned red. Looking at his expected reaction, Wei Chi Xiao doesn''t give him too much time to digest, and throws a heavy bomb that can shake his heart: "by the way, if Liu side imperial concubine really loves Wei Chi Rui enough, how can she be ambiguous with you and let others have a chance to gossip in secret? Even hurt Wei Chi Rui''s reputation


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan.


    "That''s all. It''s up to you to decide how to go in the future." Voice down, again patted his shoulder, do not stop to step, toward the people waiting for a long time.


    Lu ziyao heard the footsteps approaching, and drew back his eyes from the stones he had kicked on the ground: "is it all over?"


    "Well!"


    After hearing his reply, Lu ziyao subconsciously looked at Wei Chi Nan, who was not far away from his eyes. He felt that he was deeply shocked.


    "Gone!" Wei Chi Xiao''s fingertips shook in front of her eyes, motioning her to come back.


    Lu ziyao took back his eyes, and the thief came to him and said, "well, how do you attack people? How can a short time of Kung Fu strike people as if they were ten years old! "


    Wei Chi and Xiao chuckled: "I didn''t hit him!"


    "Really?" Lu ziyao had a look of disbelief.


    Wei Chi Xiao flicked her head: "is my son like that kind of person who bullies my younger sister?"


    Lu ziyao touched his forehead, which was hurt by the bullet. He wanted to nod his head, but after all, he had no courage.


    "My son just gave me some advice. He didn''t want to recognize the reality all the time." Wei Chi and Xiao Mo Ling were ambivalent. He stretched out his hand, held her fingertips and walked towards the direction of Qianqing palace.


    Lu ziyao was suddenly struck by the warm touch.


    Before


    He was holding her wrist, but this time, he took the initiative to hold her hand.


    This kind of intimacy between lovers, put on them


    Lu ziyao didn''t dare to think deeply, but on his cheek, two suspicious blushes appeared, and there was a growing trend.


    Wei Chi and Xiao have a good view of her shy reaction, but they don''t say anything.


    Enjoying it, she seems straightforward, but in fact, she is very responsive to her youngest daughter''s family.


    And always cold eyes, at the moment has a rendering of all the gentle.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Wei Chi and Xiao led Lu ziyao to stop outside the Qianqing palace.


    "Xiao Shizi! Miss Lu Qiu Gonggong steps forward to meet him.


    Wei Chi Xiao looked at his eyes and closed the door tightly: "grandfather Huang has a rest?"


    "The emperor is in want of health. Take a rest first and let the old slave wait for you here!" Qiu Gonggong said truthfully. He glanced at the little Gonggong behind him: "these jewels are given to Miss Lu by the emperor!"


    Lu ziyao had some accidents and some surprises. Unexpectedly, before we met, we had a gift to take.


    "Thank you, grandfather!" Wei Chi reminds Xiao.


    Lu ziyao saluted: "thank you for your kindness!" Looking at the sensible and clever man, Mr. Qiu smiles: "at the banquet, the emperor has met Miss Lu, and he likes it very much. Unfortunately, he is not well today and can''t chat with you. I''ve specially asked the slave to tell you that when the three princes and three princesses return to the palace, they must go to the palace with them and have a good family dinner."


    Hearing that there was no need to see the Emperor today, Lu ziyao was suddenly relieved.


    To tell you the truth, she was not ready to see the emperor. She was afraid that if she said something wrong, she would annoy the old man, so she would "click" and move her head.


    "Good!" Thinking, Lu ziyao has been quick to respond.


    Wei Chi and Xiao exchanged greetings with Qiu Gonggong again, then took her to turn around and leave.


    Sitting in the carriage back to the palace, Lu ziyao happily opened the wooden box given by the emperor and saw all kinds of dazzling jewelry.


    "Wow! How beautiful Lu ziyao grabs a Jinbu Yao and feels that his eyes are almost blinded.


    Looking at her greedy little appearance, Wei Chi Xiao was funny and angry: "my son has wronged you on weekdays?"


    "No!" Lu Zi didn''t even think about it. He replied casually and grabbed a bracelet. It was carved from high-grade suede jade. He could not help but kiss it excitedly: "so many good things, I want to get rich?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi and Xiao are full of black lines.


    Why didn''t he find out before that the nature of her money addiction was so serious?


    Lu ziyao, who is totally immersed in himself and becomes a little rich woman''s surprise, doesn''t notice the reaction of the person beside him.After he had made the whole box of jewelry intimate, Lu ziyao finally returned them to their original position and closed them reluctantly.


    She thought to herself that when she went back to her house, she would find a hidden place to hide. When she left one day, she would take these things back together, so that her parents could have an eye opening.


    Lift eyes, inadvertently to his colorful handsome face.


    "Er ~ ~" Lu ziyao.


    What''s wrong with him?


    What''s more, when did his facial paralysis become so colorful?


    Wei Chi Xiao watched her quietly again. After a few breaths, he did not open his eyelids.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    What does he mean by that?


    How did she seem to see a trace of disgust in his look?


    Lu ziyao was staring at the back of his head for a moment. He couldn''t figure out why. He didn''t waste his poor brain cells. A pair of shining eyes fell back on the wooden box in his arms.


    The more you look at it, the greater the radian of the rising lip.


    Although Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t look back, they clearly felt the self entertainment of the people behind him.


    Thinking, if he makes her unhappy in the future, will he just send her some valuable ornaments to coax people into obedience?


    If so, should he thank her for being a financial fan?


    Wei Chi Xiao kept looking out of the window until he suddenly felt a heavy feeling behind him.


    It''s her eyes closed, her sleeping face.


    Wei Chi, with a soft smile on his lips, carefully turns around and gently embraces her in his arms.


    "Oh ~ ~" Lu ziyao whined, moved in his arms, found a comfortable position, and continued to sleep sweetly. Looking at her appearance of trusting with all her heart, Wei Chi Xiao''s heart was in a mess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1132

    "You say, what should I do with you?" Wei Chi Xiao''s well-defined fingertips gently covered her cheek, and her eyes were full of tenderness and complexity.


    He wanted her to be his woman, but he was afraid of being too hasty and frightening her.


    "My son! Here we are The voice of the coachman came from outside the curtain.


    "Well!" Wei Chi and Xiao lightly answered the voice, and picked up the man in his arms and got out of the carriage.


    At first glance, looking at the master who doesn''t know when to fall asleep and nests in Wei Chi''s and Xiao''s arms like a human, Cheng Er stealthily smiles and quietly retreats to one side, so as not to disturb their world.


    Wei Chi Xiao ignores the gaze from the surrounding area and walks into the breeze garden firmly with the sleeping people in his arms.


    When you reach the bedside, bend down and put the person in your arms on the bed.


    "Er ~ ~" abruptly leaves the warm embrace, the sleeping person does not rely on a few whimpers, wrists his eyebrows, and finally falls asleep again. From beginning to end, he does not mean to open his eyelids.


    "What a lazy little pig!" Wei Chi and Xiao gently rubbed her cheek with warm fingertips. Her eyes fell on the wooden box in her arms. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Sleep so sweet, are not willing to let go of their own small Treasury, in the end is how afraid of losing ah?


    Bending down, she clasped the wrists of the wooden box with one hand, and pinched a corner of the box with the other hand, trying to take it out of her arms.


    However


    Sleeping people, like feeling someone robbing their own things, hold the wooden box arm suddenly tight, followed by turning over, back to him.


    Wei Chi and Xiao, with black lines all over his head, glared at his back and protected his small Treasury.


    For a moment


    Take a deep breath, lean over her body, and go to get the wooden box in her arms.


    "Hate ~ ~ don''t rob my things ~ ~" the sleeping man muttered, holding his wooden box and turning over again to avoid his fingertips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    After several unsuccessful attempts, Wei Chi and Xiao looked at the person with no sign of awakening.


    With the passage of time, his smiling eyes gradually become deep and dark.


    Eyes light from her quiet little face, slowly moved to the pink lips with attractive luster.


    People in deep sleep are not aware that they have become the target of "hunters". At this time, they don''t know what delicious food they dream of, so they smack their mouths.


    When Wei Chi and Xiao saw this, the Adam''s apple rolled up and down.


    In the deep eyes, a bunch of flames gradually appeared in an instant, hot as if they could burn everything.


    Lean over slowly, thin the lip, and press down little by little


    Until, falling on her soft lips.


    Sleeping children, because of poor breathing, and subconsciously wriggling struggle a few times, unable to break free, wrinkled good-looking brows, slowly open the eyes of sleepy eyes.


    In the eye, the magnified and familiar Junyan made her forget her reaction for a moment.


    Aware of the strangeness of the person in his arms, Wei Chi and Xiao are reluctant to release her sweet lips and lift her eyelids to look at her.


    Lu ziyao''s eyelashes trembled a few times.


    Wei Chi Xiao didn''t move and didn''t open his mouth. He just stared at her with deep eyes, which were mixed with some dark red.


    "I''m dreaming! yes! It must be a dream... " For a moment, Lu ziyao muttered to himself and closed his eyelids again.


    Wei Chi Xiao shook his head helplessly and funny.


    How can this little thing be so cute?


    After looking at her for a long time and making sure that she fell asleep again, he repressed some of his impulses, slowly supported himself, rubbed her soft hair, got up and walked out of the wing room.


    -


    knock


    "Come in!" Wei chihan, who lies on the bed in all kinds of boredom, hears the knock on the door, but doesn''t think much about it and says so.


    With a squeak, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Wei Chi Han looked sideways. When he saw the person coming, her beautiful eyebrows twisted up in an instant: "how are you?"


    "I don''t want to see my second brother?" Wei Chi Nan carrying a tray, line to the bed to stop the pace.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Han pursed his lips.


    Her silence is undoubtedly the best answer for Wei Chi Nan. She can''t help but smile bitterly: "you don''t intend to forgive second brother in your life, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Han still pursed his lips.


    Wei Chi Nan You sighed, did not continue to ask, bent down and put the tray on the low table.


    Take out a handkerchief, pack some ice and walk to her feet.


    Realizing what he was going to do, Wei chihan quickly retracted his feet and avoided his fingertips.


    The fingertip that Wei Chi Nan stretched out fails, also don''t annoy, just fixedly stare at her: "you are angry with the second elder brother, also shouldn''t feel bad with oneself!"


    Wei chihan is stubborn. Don''t open his eyelids and don''t look at him, so that he won''t be soft hearted.


    "Your ankle is badly swollen. If you don''t apply it properly, you won''t be able to get out of bed tomorrow!" Wei Chi Nan persuades her, takes two steps forward and reaches out to hold her ankle.Wei chihan doesn''t let him be happy, so he directly pulls the quilt and wraps himself tightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan.


    "Let Xiliu in!" Wei Chi Han didn''t even look at him. He was so pitiful that he spat out five words.


    Wei Chi Nan slowly lowered his arm, annoyed and remorseful eyes, and looked at her for a moment: "in the end, how can you forgive the second brother?"


    Wei Chi Han didn''t want to pay attention to him, but after hearing his low tone, he still couldn''t resist: "I didn''t forgive you, it doesn''t seem important? In your eyes and heart, isn''t there always someone more important than me and our family? "


    Can''t Wei Chi Nan hear her insinuation, holding the tip of the ice finger slightly tightened; for a moment, as if he had made some kind of determination, he said: "is the second elder brother far away from you in the future Liu side imperial concubine, you can forgive two elder brothers? "


    Concubine Liu!


    Hearing that the name was spit out from his mouth, Wei Chi Han was not surprised if he said it, it must be false.


    After all, this is the first time that he is willing to call the woman he loves in this way.


    Does this mean that he has accepted the fact that the woman he loves has become another person''s woman and mother?


    "Second brother..." Wei Chi Han called him in a daze.


    Hearing that she was finally willing to call her second brother, Yuchi Nan was gratified. At the same time, he had an unspeakable pain in his heart.


    Love so many years of women, it is not to say put down, can completely put down?


    "Are you serious? Or to make me happy? " For a moment, Wei chihan, who has come back to himself, is not sure to ask.


    Wei Chi Nan tugged at the corners of his lips: "naturally, it''s true!" Hearing his reply, Wei Chi''s eyes brightened: "can I understand that you won''t talk to Liu Xian in the future Liu side imperial concubine entangled? Will you listen to the arrangement of a Ma e Niang and find a lady from a big family to settle down and start a family? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1133

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    "Not going back? And you won''t turn back? " Wei Chi Han was not at ease and asked twice.


    Wei Chi Nan nodded: "I don''t regret it, and I won''t turn back!"


    Getting the exact answer he gave, Wei chihan sat up excitedly: "second brother! Tell me about it. Why did you suddenly get enlightened? Have you suddenly figured it out? "


    "Probably because..." Wei Chi Nan hesitated a few breaths and whispered in a low voice Recognize something! "


    "What''s the matter?" Wei chihan asked curiously.


    Wei Chi Nan lian to reveal the emotion, gently knocked her head: "adult''s business, children don''t care!"


    "I''m over the age of Ji, where is I still a child?" Wei chihan protested, and his pupil dribbled around: "have you recognized that no matter how hard you try, she won''t respond to your love? Will not give you the happiness you want? "


    Yuchi Nan didn''t admit it or deny it. Instead, he stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek: "since I know I''m a big girl, I don''t want to get married."


    "A person who has no daughter-in-law in his twenties is not qualified to talk about me!" Wei chihan pats open his fingertips and goes back to the top.


    Wei Chi Nan but smile not language, rare no stimulation to go back.


    Reach out, lift the quilt, hold up her injured ankle, and put the handkerchief wrapped in ice on her red and swollen ankle.


    "Hiss ~ ~" Wei Chi Han takes a breath, subconsciously wants to retract his feet; fortunately, he is quickly held by Wei Chi Nan.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Wei Chi Han shook his head and said bitterly, "cold!"


    Wei Chi Nan laughs: "endure to endure to apply!"


    "Oh Wei Chi''s voice was answered, and he gazed at the second elder brother who had applied his feet seriously. He felt a little uncomfortable: "second elder brother! Do you blame me for forcing you? "


    Wei Chi Nan shook his head and did not lift his head. "Second brother knows that you are for the sake of second brother!"


    Hearing his reply, Wei chihan felt a little better: "I just don''t want you to hesitate about your life for the sake of an impossible person, and let ma''e Niang worry!"


    "Second brother knows!"


    "Besides, it''s not that I really don''t want to talk to you, it''s just that I hate iron but not steel!" Wei Chi Han spoke again.


    "Second brother, I understand!" Wei Chi Nan raised her head and pulled her lips.


    Looking as if he had recovered his once hearty second brother, Wei Chi said with feeling: "I suddenly feel that today''s slap is worth it!"


    "Fool!" Wei Chi Nan laughs. He is distressed and reproaches himself: "the second brother promises that he will never do anything to you again!"


    "Well! I believe in second brother! " With a sweet smile, Wei Chi tentatively inquired, "tomorrow, I''ll go and tell Amare e Niang, would you like to get married on a blind date?"


    Wei Chi Nan pressed down the pain in his heart and nodded gently: "good!"


    -


    "wake up?"


    Lu ziyao just opened his eyelids and saw that he was a pretty face close at hand. His cheeks were stained with blush.


    Weichi and Xiaomei tip slightly pick, knowingly asked: "face so red, what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing, nothing!" Lu ziyao is so guilty that he doesn''t dare to look him in the eye. He can''t tell him that he has a slightly colorful dream, and the hero is still him.


    "My son, how do you feel that your answer is so guilty?" Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t know whether they were intentional or unintentional, but they approached her for a few minutes.


    "No, no!" Lu ziyao stuttered and felt only dyspnea.


    "Really?"


    Lu ziyao nodded heavily, fearing that he would not believe it, he even made a special effort to straighten his chest.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes flashed a smile. It seems that she really took the kiss as a dream.


    But that''s good.


    At least he doesn''t have to explain anything.


    "I thought you could sleep till tomorrow morning?" When Wei Chi and Xiao take back their body, they turn to the topic.


    Lu ziyao touched his stomach, which was still growling. He was a little embarrassed and said, "can I say that I was awakened by hunger?"


    "I expected it!" Wei Chi Xiao rubbed her soft hair: "dinner is ready for you, get up and eat!"


    "Good!" Lu ziyao answered happily. When he got up, he suddenly thought of something, and his eyes fell back on him: "yes! Where''s my wooden box? "


    "Bedside!" Wei Chi and Xiao''s words are concise and comprehensive.


    Lu ziyao hears the speech and looks at it. When he sees its safe placement and the head of the bed, he is relieved.


    Wei Chi and Xiao had a panoramic view of her reaction: "so nervous, I''m afraid my son will confiscate them?"


    "No!" Lu ziyao touched the wooden box and said: "I''m afraid I''ll lose them. When I find my way home, I''ll lose my money!"


    Although she doesn''t have to worry about money, she has to find a good reason to take them back and open her eyes to mom and dad?The word "money" is undoubtedly the best reason.


    Hearing her plan, Wei Chi and Xiao turned black.


    Lu ziyao didn''t discover his abnormality in time. Instead, he didn''t raise his head and asked, "that''s right! Shall we go back to floating island after the Spring Festival? "


    "I''m hungry! Get up and eat Wei Chi Xiao evades but does not answer, first lifts the quilt to get out of bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    What''s wrong with him?


    She didn''t say anything wrong, did she?


    With twelve suspicions, Lu ziyao lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s face is not very good. When he walks to the table, he takes off a cover and tries the temperature of the dish. After the temperature is moderate, he takes off the other covers.


    Lu ziyao then came close to him and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wei Chi opens a chair and sits down.


    Lu ziyao''s father-in-law and monk can''t figure it out. He doesn''t know he''s good. How can he get angry?


    Yes!


    Angry!


    Although his face was expressionless at this moment, she was sure that he was in a bad mood or even angry at the moment according to the understanding for such a long time.


    But the problem is


    He''s just fine. How can you say he''s angry when he''s angry?


    Did he also learn the stunt of changing face like turning a book?


    Lu ziyao sat down beside him and touched his chopsticks, but he didn''t move them. Instead, he stared at him.


    Wei Chi Xiao was staring at by her to have no temper: "see this son of the world, can see full?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu ziyao nodded subconsciously, then shook his head in a hurry.


    Although beautiful, but also can not fill the stomach.


    Looking at her helpless reaction, Wei Chi sighed, holding chopsticks and putting some dishes on the plate in front of her.


    "Eat Wei Chi and Xiao urged.


    Even if it is clear that she wants to leave him, she is not willing to say that.


    After all, at the end of the day, there''s nothing wrong with her wanting to return to her family.


    It''s just It is undeniable that my heart is somewhat lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1134

    Lost her choice, and her heart, has not penetrated into his existence.


    However, there is a long way to go, sooner or later, he will let himself take root in her heart, so that she can no longer easily say the word "leave".


    Lu ziyao looked at him for a long time, and strangely found that his mood had improved. For a moment, he couldn''t help feeling more confused.


    He always felt that his temper today was like that of his aunt. He came and left as soon as he said.


    "Look again, you don''t have to eat dinner!" Wei Chi Xiao knocked on the plate in front of her, indicating that the food was going to be cold.


    Lu ziyao shriveled his mouth. He was afraid to take back his eyes. He ate something that had nothing to do with it.


    Seeing that she didn''t even pay attention to eating, Wei Chi Xiao sighed helplessly: "if you want to say anything, just say it!"


    "Really?" Lu ziyao chewed a little.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Xiao answered a voice, immediately, added: "lest you be absent-minded, indigestion!"


    Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    Is this a kind of circuitous pastime for her?


    "I just want to ask, are you in a bad mood?" Lu ziyao inquired and carefully observed his look, so as not to make him perfunctory to her.


    "It''s not bad!"


    Lu ziyao frowned and expressed his disbelief.


    Wei Chi Xiao stretched out his hand, rubbed her soft hair, and said: "my son is just thinking that after you leave, I''m afraid my son''s room will become a hell on earth again!"


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he was stunned.


    Then, the pupils trembled.


    How could she forget that she was his "medicine" and the only "medicine". Once she left, it would be equivalent to letting him bear the pain of life rather than death again. Even if he was careless, he might lose his life.


    As this recognition passed through his mind, Lu ziyao''s fingertips, holding chopsticks, gradually turned white.


    She didn''t want him to suffer, and she didn''t want him to die, but


    In what capacity can she ask for these? And stay with him? Wei Chi Xiao saw her subtle reaction in his eyes, and said quietly again: "you don''t need to have psychological pressure, and you don''t need to blame yourself, because you have no obligation to give up your family for the sake of my son. What''s more, some things my son has already been used to, since one day, you really can''t hold on


    , it''s just death!"


    Hearing that he was careless and spitting out the word "death", Lu ziyao felt a twinge of pain, and subconsciously grasped his skirt.


    "You won''t die, and I won''t let you die!" A voice of eagerness and firmness overflowed from her pale lips.


    Yes!


    She won''t let him die!


    Never let him die!


    She wants him to live well and happily!


    On her faint red eyes, the haze of Wei Chi Xiao''s heart disappeared in an instant.


    "So you intend to stay with my son all the time?" Wei Chi and Xiao leaned slightly, and the warm breath gently brushed her ears.


    When Lu ziyao''s breath stopped, he felt an uncontrollable sense of suffocation.


    A pair of big black eyes, full of obvious tangles.


    She didn''t want him to have an accident, and she didn''t want to leave her family completely. But she knew clearly that she couldn''t have both fish and bear''s paw when she didn''t belong to this time and space


    Wei Chi Xiao looks at her struggle and helplessness and sighs silently.


    At least he should be glad that, judging from her reaction, she had him in her heart, but she didn''t realize it deeply.


    It''s just that the word "you" is not so important and profound as to make her give up her family.


    However, there is a long way to go. He believes that she will choose to stay with her little flower mania and Yan Kong''s personality.


    "If you don''t think it''s easy to answer, it''s like my son didn''t ask anything!" Wei Chi Xiao took back his body and put some dishes on the plate in front of her again: "eat first!"


    "Oh Lu ziyao answered and put a piece of mushroom in his mouth. He chewed it slowly, but he didn''t know what to eat because of his worry.


    She didn''t know how to choose to have the best of both worlds?


    -


    "Miss Lu! What''s the matter with you? " See her from the morning, standing in front of the rabbit circle in a daze, a handful of vegetables to the rabbit circle still, see the rabbit is going to die, she did not stop, orange can not help but worry about.


    Lu ziyao looked at her and said, "ah? What did you just say? "


    The orange didn''t say anything, but raised her hand and pointed to the rabbit circle.


    Lu ziyao subconsciously looked in the direction of her direction. He was shocked.


    Only a few rabbits, each eat the belly is round, the key is, inside the vegetables almost submerged them.


    For a time, I pinched the vegetables that I had not yet thrown in.I don''t know what I''m crazy about in the early morning?


    "Miss Lu! Do you have something on your mind? " Orange tries to ask again.


    Lu ziyao pursed his lower lip, neither admitting nor denying.


    She felt that no one could understand her feelings in this time and space.


    One is parents, the other is She is not willing to let it die.


    Whether she chooses the former or the latter, she is afraid that she will not be at ease all her life.


    "Miss Lu! Although I don''t know what''s on your mind, I think it''s right to follow your heart no matter what Orange doesn''t know how to comfort her. From her heart.


    "Follow your heart?" Lu ziyao chewed these four words lightly. His eyes were dim and bright.


    Yes!


    Since I don''t know how to choose, why not follow my heart?


    What''s more, even if she wants to go home, she may not be able to find her way home?


    In that case, why should she tangle here?


    After thinking about it, Lu ziyao felt very depressed and relaxed.


    Orange looked at her reaction and said with a smile, "Miss Lu! Are you in a better mood now? "


    "Much better!" With a smile, Lu ziyao left the vegetables in his hand, lifted his skirt and stepped into the rabbit circle: "help me get out the unfinished vegetables in the rabbit circle first, so as not to hold them to death!"


    "Good!"


    After a while of work, Lu ziyao was sweating and told orange to prepare for a hot bath.


    "There''s no need to wait here. You''ll do it first!" Even after such a long time, Lu ziyao is not used to throwing, let her people serve bath.


    Orange is clear about her habits, should sound, slowly out of the room, and conveniently closed the door.


    Lu ziyao tried the water temperature, determined that the temperature was moderate, took off his clothes and lay comfortably in the barrel.


    Coax Xiaoqu, clapping water, like a child who has not yet grown up.


    Wei Chi and Xiao pushed open the door and saw this scene at first. A pair of cool eyes, suddenly become dark and deep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1135

    Lu ziyao, immersed in his own small world, did not notice when a tall figure appeared in the room. He still happily held the water and let them slide freely from his cheek and along his fingers


    For a long time


    Lu ziyao noticed later that someone was staring at her all the time. He looked at her suspiciously. When he looked at her dark red eyes, he was so scared that his body softened and flowery submerged in the water.


    "Goo Goo ~"


    "Damn it!" Hearing the sound of pouring water, Wei Chi, with a low curse, quickly stepped forward and fished out the man who would flutter in the water.


    "Keke ~ ~" left the water, and Lu ziyao could not stay in his arms. He coughed violently, and his tears came out.


    For a moment, she thought she was going to drown in the barrel.


    Wei Chi and Xiao patted her on the back, both distressed and angry: "this water can submerge herself, so promising!"


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Want to refute, but how haven''t shun to come of she, Leng is can''t open a mouth.


    Wei Chi Xiao takes her out of the water, pulls the clothes on the screen and covers her.


    The cool touch made Lu ziyao''s face turn red in a flash.


    He is not only looking at her, but also holding her now


    Lu ziyao felt that she was not only burning her face, but her whole body, as if she would burn at any time.


    Wei Chi and Xiao had a good time to watch. They wanted to dig a hole in the ground. They were in a happy mood and hooked up their lips: "it''s not like they haven''t seen it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Can that be the same?


    At first, she was in a coma on the island of emergence. Even if she woke up the next day, she was a little embarrassed, but it was not as real as it is now, OK?


    What''s more, it''s clear that he broke in without authorization, saw her take a bath and didn''t quit. He even made her drink bath water. Now he even talks sarcastic words here. Is he going to stimulate her to death?


    For her fiery eyes, Wei Chi Xiao not only felt that they had no lethality, but more like inviting him, so that the dark red in her eyes was a bit thick, as if she would break free from the shackles of reason at any time.


    Lu ziyao was staring at him more and more uncomfortable, subconsciously pulled his clothes, wrapped himself more tightly: "you, you first let me go!"


    "Are you sure?" A hoarse voice, gently brushing her ear.


    Lu ziyao failed, swallowing saliva: "sure!"


    Unless she is crazy, she will keep this ambiguous posture with him all the time.


    "What if I don''t let go?" Wei Chi Xiao Hao picked the tip of his brow in his spare time, and then walked quickly towards the bedside.


    Lu ziyao was so scared that he almost forgot to breathe: "what are you doing?"


    "What do you think?" Wei Chi and Xiao don''t return to ask, put her on the bed at the same time, homeopathy pressure down.


    Lu ziyao''s eyes were like deer''s, and he couldn''t find a foothold.


    Silently pray, who come to slap, give her a faint!


    Take a panoramic view of her expression of pretending to be dead. Wei Chi laughs and gropes her cheek with his finger.


    Lu ziyao only felt an electric current, which ran along the skin on her cheek and spread to her limbs. She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to breathe hard for fear that it would stimulate his nerves.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s finger belly follows her cheek, slides over the soft lip, and rubs it gently.


    Lu ziyao''s big black eyes made him even more uneasy: "Wei Chi Well... "


    Without waiting for her to call out his name, Wei Chi and Xiao suddenly droop and kiss her lips without warning.


    Such a real and familiar touch makes Lu ziyao''s mind flash past yesterday''s kiss.


    Is


    That kiss is not a dream at all?


    Is it real?


    Don''t wait for her to think clearly, but already one step lost in his kiss.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi and Xiao released the person in his arms, quickly turned over, lay on her side, closed her eyelids, and calmed the agitation in her body as much as possible.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao stares at him in a daze. For a moment, he can''t react.


    The moment before, she clearly felt that his undoubted aggression was pushed away mercilessly?


    At the same time, there is a loss that can not be ignored in my heart.


    Yes!


    Lost!


    Clearly the reserved resistance, but a careless indulgence.


    It''s obvious that he should be relieved because of his retreat, but he has a sense of loss.


    Lu ziyao felt that he might be crazy.


    Otherwise, how can you have such a strange idea?


    In particular, the heart beat violently, for the first time out of her control.


    Let her have a kind of illusion that she will burst at any time.Aware of her gaze for a long time, Wei Chi Xiao slowly opened his eyes, still dark red: "you seem very disappointed, my son didn''t eat you dry touch net?"


    Er ~


    although Lu ziyao is not in charge of human affairs, she knows some things very well.


    The blush on his cheek, which had just receded, came up again.


    Looking at her shy appearance, Wei Chi Xiao''s heart moved: "I really want to eat you. Unfortunately, it''s not the right time!"


    He hoped that the best night would be their wedding night.


    Lu ziyao heard the speech and decided not to open his eyelids.


    She felt that her loss just now was totally unnecessary.


    But


    "Yesterday, the kiss in my dream, is it real?" Lu ziyao hesitated and fell back on him.


    Wei Chi and Xiao looked sideways and opened his thin lips lightly: "in your sleep, you don''t forget that Xiao wants to be my son!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    "Just this kiss, should be the son of this world to meet your lust heart?" Wei Chi and Xiao smile like an old fox with a black belly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao covers his face.


    Wu Wu ~


    she shouldn''t have asked if she had known.


    She''s losing her face.


    Reach out, pull over the quilt, cover your eyes.


    Wei Chi, with a low smile, slightly propped up his body and pulled the ostrich like man out of the quilt: "it''s not smart enough, and I''m not afraid to cover myself more stupid!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Can he stop sprinkling salt on her wound at this time?


    "Nothing to ask my son?" Wei Chi Xiao propped his chin to look at her in his spare time.


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he immediately hit the head and said, "yes!"


    "Say it


    "Don''t you know how to knock when you enter the room?" Lu ziyao''s face was bulging, with a posture of settling accounts after autumn.


    The corner of Wei Chi Xiao''s eye mercilessly drew down.


    Is the key point she has grasped different from ordinary people?


    At this time, shouldn''t she ask, why did he kiss her? "My son has never knocked when he enters his own room!" Wei Chi Xiao takes a breath and presses down the impulse to pry open her head and check the structure of her brain circuit, trying to be as smooth as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1136

    Lu ziyao knew there was nothing wrong with his words, but he was unconvinced: "then Then you can come in. Don''t you know what it''s called "no courtesy, no sight"?


    "In my son''s dictionary, there is no such word as" do not see if you are not polite! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is in a mess in the wind.


    How could he be so brazen?


    "Not convinced?" Wei Chi and Xiao know and ask.


    Lu ziyao raised his cheek and knew that he couldn''t say it. He decided not to open his eyelids. It would be better if he couldn''t see.


    Wei Chi Xiao stares at the back of her head for a moment, the dark red of her eyes gradually fades away, and gets up: "put on your clothes quickly, don''t catch cold!"


    Lu ziyao ignored him.


    Until I heard the sound of closing the door, I pulled off the quilt and covered myself tightly again.


    Wu Wu ~


    just now, how does she face him these days?


    Can she dig a hole in the ground and go ahead to avoid the limelight?


    -


    two days later


    Lu ziyao has not yet recovered from Wei Chi''s abrupt kiss and the embarrassment of being seen by the light. Instead, he ushered in an unexpected guest first.


    "Miss Lu! The right prime minister is here! " Orange walks into the yard and reports truthfully.


    Lu ziyao teased little cute with a slight pause. Immediately, he didn''t have any emotion and said, "tell him directly that Shizi hasn''t returned to the mansion yet!"


    "The right prime minister is not here to look for Shizi, he is here to look for you!"


    "To me?" Lu ziyao slightly picked the tip of his brow, but after thinking about it, he thought that he was expected to come to her.


    "Miss Lu! Would you like to see me? If you don''t want to see me, I''ll send someone to push me? " Orange asked her what she meant.


    Lu ziyao put the millet in his hand into the food box, closed the cage and clapped his hands: "go! Go and have a look! See what he wants to say? "


    "Yes


    They walked out of the living room and saw Su Shi Qi walking back and forth in the living room. Not far from his side, there was a man with the appearance of a famous housekeeper.


    "Look at him in such a hurry. Is there any news from Dali temple?" Lu ziyao asked in a low voice.


    Orange nodded: "I''ve just got the news, and I haven''t had time to tell you!"


    "Now


    "All the servant girls around Miss Su Er have been recruited!" Orange opens, throws out the heavyweight bomb: "that is to say, Miss Su er''s accusation has been settled, waiting for the final sentence; the maid thinks that the right prime minister''s coming to see you at this time should be to plead for Miss Su ER!"


    "How could it be so sudden?"


    When I first caught it, I didn''t recognize it?


    Why all of a sudden?


    "In addition to looking for relevant evidence, the people of Dali temple also used punishment!" Orange told the truth about what she had heard.


    Lu ziyao raised his eyebrows.


    Naturally, I don''t think that before the accusation is confirmed, people in Dali temple will punish Su Tao? After all, the relationship and position between the right prime minister and Wei Chi Rui are there. Even if they don''t look at the monk''s face, they should also look at the Buddha''s face. But Huaixin is different. A little servant girl with a dead contract, even if she is killed by mistake, can''t make any waves. Therefore, she is the first one to be forced to confess,


    is totally reasonable.


    But it''s a pity that she can''t bear the torture of punishment and confesses all the time.


    "You don''t seem surprised?" Orange didn''t miss her reaction.


    Lu ziyao did not hide his idea: "generally, people will find the most powerless and powerless people to operate, and Huaixin just agrees with this condition!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Orange.


    There is no reason at all to refute.


    Because she knew very well that they were born inferior servant girls. When necessary, they were used for sacrifice.


    A loyal servant girl will swear to protect her master''s reputation and life; an unfaithful servant girl will become a soft knife and kill her master at a specific time.


    "Go! Don''t let the right Prime Minister wait long! " With these words aside, Lu ziyao took the lead in marching towards the living room.


    Orange followed, trotting up.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the restless Su style Qi Li Ma turned back, waiting to see the clear people, busy three steps and two steps forward.


    "I don''t know why you came here today, Prime Minister right?" Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Lu ziyao had already made a clear and confused inquiry.


    Su style Qi is not like the usual high spirited, dry rubbed his hands, voice a little weak: "I come here today, the main purpose is to represent the little girl, to express my sincere apology to you!"


    After hearing that he did not even put on the official airs, Lu ziyao did not know whether he should praise him for being flexible enough? "Miss Lu! These things are just a little surprise I brought you! " Ignoring her silence, Su Shiqi said to himself and took a picture of the box on the table, adding several layers of brocade box: "naturally, if you have other things you like, just say it, I will find a way to satisfy your heartI wish you


    Lu ziyao glanced at the brocade box on the table. He didn''t know what it contained, but since it came from the prime minister''s office, it must be a good thing.


    Aware of her eyes, Su style Qi Renjing looks like opening the brocade box at will: "these are all my carefully selected daughter''s jewelry and ornaments. Although they are not priceless, they are hard to find. I hope Miss Lu can accept my apology!"


    Although Lu ziyao''s eyes are greedy and the jewelry in the brocade box is full of attractive luster, he knows that this is not the time to be greedy.


    Accepting his gift is equivalent to forgiving sutao.


    And once the tiger returns to the mountain, who knows if she will bite the hand that feeds her? When will she jump out and bite her?


    Therefore, for the sake of his own life, he can''t accept his things.


    She doesn''t want to. If she has life, she won''t enjoy it.


    "Miss Lu! Look Seeing her hesitation, Su Shiqi pushed the brocade box on the table towards her.


    Lu ziyao drew back his eyes quietly: "the right prime minister still has something to say. As for the things you sent, the people''s women can''t afford it!"


    Su style Qi Wen Yan, immediately clear her mind.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Miss Lu! If you have any other conditions, just mention them. I''ll try my best to satisfy them. I only hope you can forgive her for being young and ignorant Su style Qi asked in a loving father''s tone.


    If put on other things, Lu ziyao may be moved by his father''s love, but at the moment, she only feels the strong irony.


    Why is she going to forgive a murderer who tried to destroy her and murder her because of his words?


    "I don''t know if you have ever heard of a saying, don''t do to others what you don''t want?" Lu ziyao''s cold eyes were watching him quietly. Su style Qi frowned: "what do you mean?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1137

    "If I sent someone to kill your daughter, would you forgive me in a few words?" Lu ziyao sneered. Without waiting for him to speak, he had already answered for him: "you won''t! To be more precise, you want to tear me to pieces to vent your hatred. So why do you think that I would easily forgive someone who tried to destroy my innocence and murder me? "


    "The little girl was just confused for a moment, and she was fooled by her people..." "That''s not the reason!" Without waiting for his voice to drop, Lu ziyao coldly retorted: "maybe in your eyes, I don''t have your daughter Jingui, life and death doesn''t matter, but similarly, your daughter in my eyes is just like a wild animal that will hurt me at any time, so why should I let the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    Hearing her natural retort, Su Shiqi''s look slowly cooled down.


    He had put down his face and begged her. What else did she want?


    Lu ziyao didn''t miss the irritation of his eyes. He mocked his lips and said, "right Prime Minister! Where are you from? Go back


    "You really don''t want to forgive my little girl?" Su Shi Qi didn''t move and stared at her.


    Lu ziyao nodded his head and reached out to make a "please" gesture.


    For the first time in more than 20 years, Su Shiqi felt embarrassed and angry.


    But to the mouth of the heavy words, and had to stifle back.


    He is afraid that once the export, there is really no room for maneuver.


    He may not care about a daughter''s life or death, but he must not affect his reputation and face in officialdom because of a daughter. "Miss Lu! I know my little girl''s situation at the moment. I''m willing to let her accept the punishment she deserves. But I still hope you can raise your hand and let me punish myself. I will surely give you a satisfactory explanation! " Su Shi Qi suppressed his temper and was patient with his temperament.


    Lu ziyao frowned, more or less heard some of his overtones.


    I dare to say that the purpose of his coming here today is for himself, not for his daughter.


    For a moment, Lu ziyao didn''t know whether to say that he was cold and heartless or pitiful for Su Tao?


    "You prime minister, there is no need to waste your time with me and make friends with you. Although I am the victim in this matter, I am not the one who decides whether your daughter will go or stay, but the son of the world!" Lu ziyao didn''t want to waste words with him. He directly put all the decision-making power on Wei Chi Xiao.


    Su style Qi, who has been in officialdom for more than 20 years, is not so easy to fool.


    "Although the decision-making power is in Xiao Shizi''s hands, as long as Miss Lu is willing to forgive her, I believe Xiao Shizi will show mercy!" Su style Qi duding road.


    Lu ziyao helped her forehead. How could he not recognize her perfunctory and refusal?


    If it wasn''t for his identity, she would have thrown her out of sanwangfu.


    Another moment with him, suddenly from far and near came a sound of feet.


    Lu ziyao subconsciously looked at the people. When he saw them clearly, he felt relieved as if he had seen a savior.


    He came back in time!


    However


    Compared with her relief, Su Shiqi''s face was obviously ugly.


    It doesn''t mean that he is in Dali temple. Why did he suddenly come back?


    Is it someone who informs?


    "My son!" When he got closer, Lu ziyao didn''t think much and went up.


    Wei Chi and Xiao looked at her up and down: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing!"


    "That''s good!" Wei Chi and Xiao Mo Ling could say something and walked into the living room: "what''s the wind blowing today? How could the right prime minister come to visit in person? "


    "Xiao Shizi is joking!" Su Shi Qi calmed down and said with guilt, "the main purpose of my coming here today is to take the place of my little girl and make a good apology to Miss Lu!"


    "No need!"


    Hearing that he refused mercilessly, Su Shi Qi''s body stretched straight for a moment.


    Today, it is the biggest humiliation and torture in his glorious life.


    "Because she has paid the price for her actions!" Wei Chi Xiao added slowly.


    Su Qi''s pupil suddenly shrank: "Xiao Shizi! What do you mean


    "Literally!"


    Su Shi Qi, because of his determined words, was in an unprecedented panic.


    Wei Chi and Xiao slowly raised a beautiful radian: "right Prime Minister! If you go to xingyinlou now, maybe you can collect her body in time! "


    Xingyinlou!


    Su Shi Qi''s mind flashed these three words at the same time, the whole person was surprised to forget the reaction.


    Where is xingyinlou?


    It''s a place where men have fun.


    It''s also the place where the poorest people go for fun."Xiao Shizi! How can you humiliate a little girl like that? " Su style Qi Qi Qi''s whole body trembles, the eye socket scarlet.


    If it is not scruples with respect and inferiority etiquette, I am afraid it has been regardless of the image of the rush up.


    "Shame?" Wei Chi and Xiao chewed these two words lightly, and the smile on his lips gradually deepened, but he didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "when she tries to destroy Yao''er''s innocence, and tries to murder Yao''er''s name, she should think of what she might get?"


    "You, you..." Su Shi Qi raised his hand and pointed at him. He was too angry to speak.


    "It''s what she should have done for her to treat her in her own way." At the same time, Wei Chi''s smile on Xiao''s lips subsided and replaced it with a sense of Extermination: "my son only let her pay the price, and you prime minister will be satisfied if you don''t get involved."


    Su style Qi Wen Yan, pointing to his fingertips suddenly a stiff.


    Can he understand that he was not prepared to let go of even the prime minister''s office?


    At the thought of this possibility, Su Shi Qi was chilled to the bone.


    How much importance does he attach to Lu ziyao to achieve this?


    Don''t hesitate to be the enemy of Youcheng prime minister''s office or ruishizi?


    "LIANLI! See off Wei Chi and Xiao tou did not reply.


    "Yes Mo Lian Li answered the voice, went forward and made a "please" gesture to Su Shi Qi.


    Su Shi Qi bit his teeth hard and walked out quickly.


    "Take it away!" Wei Chi and Xiao''s eyes are cold and sharp. He glances at the present on the table.


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to disobey. He picked up the brocade box on the table and kept pace with his master.


    "How could you come back so early today?" When Su style Qi master and servant leave, Lu ziyao asks curiously.


    She remembers that when he left in the morning, didn''t he say he was very busy today and would come back very late?


    Why did this come back all of a sudden? "Guard to inform this son, right prime minister to come to the mansion!" Wei Chi Xiao said simply and roundly, glancing at her: "haven''t you been bullied?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1138

    "Do I seem to be such a bully?" Lu ziyao raised his chin haughtily, with an invincible color.


    Wei Chi Xiao scraped the tip of her nose: "why do you look like a savior when you see my son coming back? Well


    "Er ~ ~" Lu ziyao.


    Is she that obvious?


    "Hypocrisy!" Wei Chi Xiao poked her forehead, turned around and walked out of the living room.


    Lu ziyao shrunk his mouth, rubbed his forehead, and walked slowly behind him.


    Seeing that he was walking in the direction of qingfengyuan, he could not help puzzling.


    "Are you not going out?"


    Isn''t that busy?


    "Well!"


    Hearing his response in his nasal voice, Lu ziyao trotted to his side: "is everything busy?"


    "Well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    How many words, will you be tired to death?


    Ignoring the resentment of others, Wei Chi goes straight to the study after entering the Qingfeng garden.


    Lu ziyao followed him.


    "Anything else?" Wei Chi Xiao looks at her calmly and sits down at the table.


    Lu ziyao nodded.


    "Say it


    "Where is xingyinlou? Why did the right Prime Minister turn white when he heard that? " Lu ziyao half lies on the table, gossip and inquisitive inquiry.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s action of taking out the book was a little: "you''d better not know!"


    "Why?" Lu ziyao blinked and his curiosity grew stronger.


    "I''m afraid you can''t take it!" Wei Chi and Xiao looked back, took out the book and turned to the number of pages he had seen before.


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he rolled his big white eyes: "do I look like a man with a glass heart?"


    "Glass heart?" Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes flashed a light of unknown meaning. I don''t know where she got the strange words?


    Lu ziyao suddenly responded that the word was too advanced for him to understand. He immediately said with a dry smile, "it means that my care is as fragile as that, is it easy to get hurt?"


    "Hard to say!" Wei Chi and Xiao Mo Ling put down these three words and began to read.


    Lu ziyao stared at him for a moment. Seeing that he didn''t pay any attention to her, he puffed his cheek and took out the book in his hand.


    Wei Chi Xiao raised her eyes and looked at her.


    Lu ziyao, holding the book in his arms, retreated to a place he couldn''t reach: "tell me first, and I''ll give it back to you!"


    "Threaten my son?"


    "Er ~ ~" Lu ziyao.


    It''s a bit of a threat, isn''t it?


    At most, it''s a discussion!


    Wei Chi and Xiao spread out his hand to her, the moral is self-evident.


    Lu ziyao hardened his head and resisted tenaciously: "just a little satisfaction, my curiosity?"


    Wei Chi, Xiao Weiyu, looked at her for a long time before he spoke slowly: "are you sure you don''t regret it?"


    "No regrets!" Lu Zi didn''t even think about it, so he jumped out of his mind.


    Wei Chi Xiao like clear, after a point, the body back, lazy back with the chair: "men''s fun place!"


    "Pa!"


    Lu ziyao did not hold a stable, arms of the book, gorgeous and the ground to a zero distance intimate contact.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Hao picked her eyebrows in her spare time, and knew that she would react like this.


    For a while


    Lu ziyao just recovered from the heavyweight bomb he threw. He swallowed his saliva and asked: "brothel?"


    Wei Chi nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is in a mess in the wind.


    Shit!


    Is there any mistake?


    How could he throw the daughter of prime minister tangtangtangyou to such a place and let others bully her?


    It was ten times more cruel than a knife to her life!


    No wonder the right Prime Minister turned white on the spot!


    "Book Wei Chi Xiao pointed at her and hooked her finger.


    Lu ziyao did not move, once again stiff swallow saliva: "you do this, is not a bit unkind way?"


    "No!"


    He just treated him in his own way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She doesn''t want to talk anymore.


    "Think my son is cruel?" Wei Chi and Xiao''s dim eyes stare at her for a moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao twisted his eyebrows, but said nothing.


    Wei Chi Xiao got up, slender legs, step by step toward her.


    Lu ziyao subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Wei Chi Xiao stretched out his hand and pressed her into his arms: "how are they going to deal with you so soon? Well


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    So, is he avenging her?


    Let them deeply understand, what is retribution in their own body?Seeing that she was speechless, Wei Chi Xiao reached out and pinched her chin: "remember, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    Lu ziyao responded with three slow beats, indicating that he was taught.


    But in fact, they still feel that the matter has passed, so why let them bear the inhuman torture before they die.


    It''s not difficult for Wei Chi and Xiao to see the little nine nine in her heart, but he didn''t say anything: "pick up the book!"


    "Oh Lu ziyao answered, left his arms, picked up the book that had fallen on the ground, patted the dust and handed it to him.


    Wei Chi and Xiao took it, turned around and turned back to the case.


    Lu ziyao leaned on the table again and asked, "yes! What about Xiaolan and the men? "


    "Men''s lingchi, women''s xingyinlou!" Without looking at her, Wei Chi turned the book to the previous page.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao I promised them to let Xiaolan die happily and spare those men''s lives! "


    "You promised, not my son!" Wei Chi Xiao raised her eyes and looked at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is silent.


    All right!


    There''s nothing wrong with that!


    Looking at her bright red lips with rich expression, Wei Chi''s eyes suddenly became deep and felt that it was like inviting him to taste its sweetness.


    Lu ziyao was staring at him with his suddenly changed eyes. He was a little uncomfortable. He subconsciously pulled away and prepared to leave the table.


    However


    Do not wait for her to pull away, a pair of strong arms, has been the first step to clasp the back of her head.


    The next second, slightly cold lips, cover to her bright red lips above.


    Lu ziyao''s eyes widened for a moment.


    What''s the situation?


    OK, why do you kiss her all of a sudden?


    And


    He didn''t seem to have asked her, did he?


    In his wishful thinking, his thoughts gradually emptied with his overbearing kiss.


    "My son! Wen Shizi Er... " The last word "Le" has not yet been spit out. Orange has been shocked by the picture in front of her and has forgotten to respond.


    Wei Chi and Xiao frown and slowly release the lips that haven''t tasted enough.


    Cold and sharp eyes, swept the dull orange.


    Orange son a excite spirit, brush of exit study.


    Lu ziyao''s face flushed like an ostrich, burying it on the table.


    Sobbing ~


    her face is completely lost!


    What should she do with orange later?


    Wei Chi and Xiao look at each other in a funny way. He reached out and rubbed her soft hair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1139

    Hearing the low laughter, Lu ziyao was almost ready to cry.


    Deeply feel, oneself just shouldn''t follow!


    Even if you''re eaten tofu, you''ll be hit by someone.


    It''s so sad, isn''t it?


    "Stay here first, and I''ll go back soon!" Wei Chi and Xiao reluctantly take back their fingertips and feel that her hair feels better and better.


    "Well!" Lu ziyao snorted. He didn''t mean to look up.


    With a soft smile, Wei Chi and Xiao got up and walked out of the study.


    It was not until the sound of the footsteps had gone away that Lu ziyao slowly raised his face, red as if it would catch fire at any time.


    Does she want to hide here and wait for orange to leave before going out?


    As soon as this idea came to an end, I heard the sound of footwork approaching quietly.


    Lu ziyao''s body is slightly stiff, and he looks back slowly.


    To my eyes, it''s a smile and an ambiguous orange.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    "The relationship between Miss Lu and Shizi is really getting better and better!" Orange said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    What can she say?


    At this time, even if she said flowers, she would not believe it.


    "If it comes out, I don''t know how many famous ladies to envy?" Orange has a feeling.


    Lu ziyao''s face was slightly Black: "take care of your mouth!"


    "I understand!" Oranges smile and answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao gave a dry cough. In order to avoid embarrassment, he resolutely turned to the topic That Who is Wen Shizi? "


    "Miss Lu forgot!" Orange: "I told you before that he was the eldest son of the fourth Prince and the fourth princess!"


    After she mentioned it, Lu ziyao suddenly remembered: "Oh! I remember it. It''s the brother of ahan and nanshizi! "


    "Yes! That''s him Orange gave her a definite answer.


    Lu ziyao tilted his head and thought, thinking that his visit at this time should have something to do with the daughter of the right prime minister.


    -


    in the living room


    "At this juncture, you should not tear your face with the right Prime Minister!" Wei Chi wen you sighed. I don''t know how he became so impulsive at this point?


    It''s not like his usual way!


    Wei Chi and Xiao sat down beside him and said, "it''s just a matter of time to tear your skin."


    "Now the emperor''s grandfather''s health is going from bad to worse. This is not a good time!" In his voice, Wei Chiwen has the meaning of painstaking.


    Wei Chi and Xiao said, "when do you think is the most appropriate time?"


    "This..." Wei Chiwen frowned.


    For a while, I can''t tell why.


    But I just felt that he was impulsive.


    Wei Chi and Xiao took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for each other: "you should know very well that from the moment he chose to stand in line with Wei Chi Rui, it will be sooner or later to tear his face with my son!"


    Everyone can sit on the throne, but Wei Chi Rui can''t.


    Not because of anything else, just because he is the son of Wei Chiyu.


    With his personality of showing his teeth, once he ascended the throne, the first person to be removed must be a group of people from the three kings'' mansion who had ruined his good deeds.


    So, in any case, he will not let him on the throne.


    Wei Chiwen naturally understood his mind, pursed his lips, and said again, "you''re going to throw Miss Su Er into the apricot silver mansion, I''m afraid the right prime minister will make a big move next!"


    "Since my son dares to do it, he will be fully prepared." Wei Chi and Xiao pushed one of the cups of tea in front of him: "my son wants to let everyone know that those who move my son will pay ten times and a hundred times the price!"


    Yuchiwen held the cup and played with it gently, with a look of indescribable complexity: "it seems that you are really in love!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao looked slightly moved. He didn''t admit it or deny it.


    I''ve known him for more than 20 years. How can yuchiwen not see what he stands for.


    "Now that it''s a foregone conclusion, it''s no use saying anything!" Wei Chiwen raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "as long as you remember, no matter what happens, I will be on your side unconditionally!"


    "Thank you


    "When did we become so polite, brothers?" Wei Chiwen beat him on the shoulder and put down his cup: "OK! I won''t disturb you here. Let''s go first


    "Good!"


    -


    "second brother! Although Miss Zhu is not very well-known, she is also a quiet and elegant girl. When you meet someone, you must take the initiative. Don''t be yellow again! " Wei chihan tried his best to persuade him because this was the third girl he had seen in recent days.


    Either she has a bad temper, or she looks down on her. If she goes on like this, she will be able to find her second sister-in-law in a short time?Wei Chi Nan has a headache to see an eye, the chattering person son: "you know, what do you look like now?"


    "Like what?" Wei chihan didn''t think much and asked subconsciously.


    "Eight old ladies!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi''s eyes were full of apricots.


    She is so wordy for whom, not for him!


    It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. I don''t know the heart of good people!


    Wei Chi Nan, amused by her exaggerated expression, reaches for her hand and pinches her cheek.


    Wei chihan is not polite. He slaps his fingertips and says, "tell me the truth. You promised me a few days ago to marry and have children. Are you cheating me?"


    "No!" Wei Chi Nan said: "although I promise you to marry and have children, it''s also a big event in my life. Can''t I make do with it?"


    Wei Chi Han felt that what he said seemed to have a little truth.


    "Even if you''re right, what''s wrong with the two young ladies in front of you?" Wei chihan forked his waist and kept alert so as not to be fooled by him.


    "Let''s talk about it. The portrait of Miss Li''s family is very human, but that day, when I saw her, it was not the same thing at all. She showed her teeth and almost came to someone else''s house!" Mention this matter, Wei Chi Nan still a burst of chills.


    I didn''t know that these matchmakers had the courage to cheat the fourth Prince''s mansion?


    Wei Chi Han dry smile, also know the first Li girl some miserable.


    "What about Miss Zhou Wei chihan does not give up asking.


    Wei Chi Nan propped his chin and thought, "let''s go! Although the difference between me and the portrait is a little smaller, when I see me, I feel uncomfortable. How can I feel that she is born with a fierce look, and she must be a tiger in the future


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    Is that ok?


    "In fact, I''m also thinking about you and amae Niang!" Wei Chi Nan said: "think about it, if you stand on the second sister-in-law of a female tiger, and Amare Niang stands on the daughter-in-law of a female tiger, will the four princes'' mansion be peaceful in the future?" Listen to his that dignified reason, Wei Chi contain canthus of the eye mercilessly smoked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1140

    Why didn''t she believe it?


    I think he is more like looking for reasons to delay time!


    But


    There are many things in the capital, including the daughters of every family. She doesn''t believe it. Can he find fault?


    It''s going to be a long time. They''ll wait and see!


    "My son! Princess! Here we are The voice of the coachman came from outside the curtain.


    The debate between Wei Chi Nan and Wei Chi Han just came to an end.


    "Second brother! I''d like to see what else you can make up today? " Voice down, Wei Chi Han took the lead in lifting the car curtain line out.


    Yuchi Nan''s face was slightly stiff. Immediately, he sighed and got up. Then he got out of the carriage.


    Seeing that she had stepped into the restaurant first, she didn''t think much and paced up.


    "Second brother! Hurry up Wei chihan, who was standing at the stairs on the second floor, looked at the second elder brother, who was walking slowly step by step. He wanted to run down again and lift him up.


    Wei Chi Nan lightly glanced at her: "is it your blind date, or my blind date? More urgent than myself


    "I''m afraid Miss Zhu will wait for a long time." Wei Chi laughs and goes down two steps. He grabs his second brother''s sleeve and says, "let''s be a gentleman, right?"


    "You are a woman!" Wei Chi Nan has no facial expression to remind.


    "Just be a man!" Wei chihan seldom had a good temper and didn''t talk back to him. He took him up to the second floor: "I remember the matchmaker said it was the T-box on the second floor!"


    Mouth said, has stretched out his head, looking around.


    "In the front!" Wei Chi Nan saw the box they were going to.


    Wei chihan then dares to see it and hastens his second brother''s pace.


    Yuchi Nan frowned slightly, but did not shake off her hand, let her pull forward.


    "Second brother! After entering the box, you must have a good attitude, and remember to activate the atmosphere. Don''t be as stiff as the last two times. It''s very embarrassing. No matter how you say it, the other party is also a famous lady and should be treated carefully... "


    Hearing her chattering advice, Wei Chi Nan''s temple suddenly jumped: "it''s really like a little old woman!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Han''s unfinished exhortation stopped abruptly.


    "Long winded!" Wei Chi Nan added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Weichi has molars.


    Shit!


    Who is she talking so much for?


    Not for him!


    I don''t know what''s good!


    She stared at her apricot eyes, hoping to come up the next second and bite him hard. Wei Chi Nan coughed a little uneasily: "that Don''t let Miss Zhu wait long. Let''s go in! "


    "Now I know not to keep Miss Zhu waiting?" Wei Chi Han rolled his eyes. He didn''t know that he was careful. He just wanted to change the topic.


    Wei Chi Nan silently don''t open eyelids, lest a carelessness annoy her again.


    "For the sake of the special situation, I won''t care with you, but remember that if we don''t perform well today, we will settle the new account and the old account together when we get back to the government!" Wei chihan pretends to be vicious.


    Looking at her grinning face, Wei Chi Nan lost his smile: "OK! What you say is what you say! "


    "That''s about it!" Wei Chi Han murmured, and his Qi was quite smooth.


    Two steps ahead, I just want to raise my hand and knock on the door, but first I hear the sound of opening the door.


    "Anan!" A familiar voice followed.


    Wei Chi Han''s knocking at the door suddenly got stuck and looked sideways. As expected, he saw an extremely disgusted figure.


    Good looking brow, instant ferocious wrinkle.


    It''s really haunting.


    "Fiber..."


    "Cough!" Without waiting for his "soft" word to spit out, Wei Chi Han gave a heavy dry cough to remind him that he had promised her before.


    The words that Wei Chi Nan wants to export are in his throat.


    Liu Xianrou''s eyes crossed with a touch of doubt and concern: "Anan! What''s the matter with you? "


    "Nothing!" Wei Chi Nan does not naturally avoid her eyes.


    Wei Chi Han is smiling but not smiling. He lightly picks the tip of his brow and waits for a fatal blow to her later.


    Liu Xianrou is acutely aware of his abnormality. His eyes sweep over Wei chihan, thinking to himself, is he afraid that they will quarrel again, and then he will dodge?


    "Anan! Are you here for lunch Under the pressure of thoughts, Liu Xianrou broke the silence with a gentle voice.


    Wei Chi Nan''s eyes are obscure and he doesn''t speak.


    "My second brother is here for a blind date. If there''s nothing wrong with concubine Liu, we''ll go first!" As he said, Wei Chi had some hope for the box, which is a word-for-one box.


    Liu Xianrou''s pupils dilated instantly. It was quite unexpected that he should have been on a blind date?


    Didn''t he say he wanted to protect her for life?


    The oath is still in my ears, but he wants to abandon her?


    "Anan! Is that true? " Liu Xianrou''s teeth bit cherry lips, and his eyes were slightly injured.Wei Chi Nan did not dare to look directly at her eyes, tightly pursed her lower lip and nodded.


    The fingertips in Liu Xianrou''s sleeves suddenly tightened, and a feeling of suffocation rose in her heart.


    She always thought that he would be the existence she would call to come and go, but now, he wants to go on a blind date, or even get married and have children. In that future, will she still rank first in his mind?


    Wei Chi Han had a full view of her reaction, and a smile of irony spilled over her lips: "how? Liu side imperial concubine doesn''t want the second elder brother to get married and have children, and surround you all her life? "


    "I didn''t mean that!" Liu Xianrou defends and stares at Yuchi Nan: "Anan! You volunteered? Or... "


    Forced?


    "I volunteered!" Knowing what she wanted to ask, Wei Chi Nan said in a hurry: "I''m old, too. It''s time to get married and start a business!"


    As soon as Liu Xianrou breathed, she pulled up a smile that was uglier than crying: "Congratulations


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Wei Chi Nan lowered her eyelids bitterly. She never knew that one day, these two words would come out of her mouth.


    But that''s good. As long as she''s happy, it''s enough.


    As for him


    Let''s go one step and see one step!


    "That I won''t disturb you here. Let''s go first! " Seeing that the atmosphere became more and more rigid, Liu Xianrou''s mind of escape rose for the first time.


    She should go back and think about the relationship between them.


    "Good!" The bitterness of Wei Chi Nan''s heart magnified in an instant.


    Is Ruige the only one she loves from the beginning to the end?


    Otherwise, how could he not stop his blind date?


    Getting his reply, Liu Xianrou turns around with her maid and leaves in a hurry. "Concubine Liu! In the future, you''d better not meet your second brother. Brother Rui doesn''t care, but my future second sister-in-law will care. So, in order to avoid you being chased and scolded by others, you''d better take care of your legs and mouth! " Wei chihan left in front of her. His back was not tight and his voice was not very high, but it was enough for her to hear clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1141

    Liu Xianrou leaves with a slight step. In a moment, she leaves without turning her head.


    Until her figure, completely disappeared in the line of sight, Wei Chi Nan slowly took back his eyes.


    Wei Chi Han whispered "cut" voice, really don''t understand, his second brother to that already a woman, already a mother Liu Xianrou, what good reluctant to part?


    In her opinion, it''s just a fox spirit!


    "Han''er! You shouldn''t have said that to her There is no reprimand, just a gentle sigh.


    Wei chihan turned his lips: "I call this kind of advice harsh to the ear!"


    Wei Chi Nan looked at her breathing helplessly and sighed again: "OK! You have a point in everything you say! "


    "That''s about it!" Wei Chi bent his eyebrows and put a smile on his arm: "let''s go in!"


    "Good!"


    -


    the next day.


    Su Tao, the daughter of the prime minister on the right side of the hall, was sullied by several men in turn in the apricot Silver Tower. It is full of news.


    In addition to the lively discussion in the streets, the discussion in the sanwangfu was also quite enthusiastic. ¡°¡­¡­ The right Prime Minister rushed to the apricot silver building and knocked the door open. He saw that Su Tao had nothing in his body, and his eyes were distracted. He was bullied by several people. There were large blood stains on the sheets. The right prime minister, who was like a smiling tiger, immediately got angry, took up his broom and rushed up... " Orange


    like a storyteller, she walks back and forth in front of Lu ziyao. When she reaches the point of excellence, she hardly claps her hands.


    Lu ziyao rubbed his temple, and eight words flashed in his mind: why do women bother women! ¡°¡­¡­ In the end, though Su Tao was forcibly taken back to the right prime minister''s house by the right prime minister, because she was seriously injured, several doctors rescued her all night and finally saved her life! " After a few words, orange poured a cup of tea and moistened her voice: "in fact, I think it''s better to die for a person whose reputation is ruined like her!"


    "Better to live than to die!" Lu ziyao rarely expresses his opinions.


    Oranges frown.


    In her understanding, all the women who have been defiled, even if they live, will live in the public''s criticism in the future. If they can''t lift their heads all their lives, it''s better to be happy when they die.


    It is not difficult for Lu ziyao to see what she thinks.


    But it''s also clear that it''s impossible for her to change everyone''s mind by herself.


    Perhaps, this is the difference between the progress of generations and the feudal period!


    "It is said that this matter also spread to the emperor''s ears. The emperor felt that the emperor had done something wrong, so when Rui Shizi went to ask for a decree, he let go and forgive Su Tao''s life!" Orange continued to gossip, and her face was a little sad.


    Obviously hope, sutao was executed.


    Lu ziyao twisted his eyebrows.


    Although she doesn''t approve of throwing people into places like xingyinlou, it doesn''t mean that she wants sutao to live on.


    "Miss Lu! What''s the matter with you? " Orange is keenly aware of the change of her master''s face.


    "I''m thinking, after this, she''s afraid she hates me even more!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Orange see her worry: "you are afraid of the future, she crazy revenge?"


    "Well!"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lu! She doesn''t have the guts to measure when there is a son in her family Orange appeased, immediately, added: "even if she really has the courage, once again, the son of the world will make her regret!"


    Lu ziyao gently pulled the corner of his lip: "hope!"


    As long as she''s alive, there''s too much uncertainty; so she''ll have to be more defensive in the future. "But then again, it''s good to have a powerful Amar!" At the same time, he sighed, but couldn''t help but Tucao: "the right prime minister took away the peach from the apricot Silver Tower. He didn''t make complaints about the Huai Xin and Xiaolan. When people pushed away their door, they had become


    ''s two cold bodies."


    "If you want to blame them, blame them for not having the idea of harming others!" Lu ziyao whispered.


    Life in the world, there are many ways to choose, since they choose to go on a road of no return, it should be clear that they will end up in the end.


    Although


    The way they die is not what she wants to see.


    "You''re right!" Orange agreed and nodded: "in the final analysis, it''s still their own harm!"


    "Count


    -


    the night is as silent as a shuttle.


    Lu ziyao tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    Finally, he got up helplessly, put on his coat, opened the door and went out.


    Looking at the bright candle light in the study, he hesitated for a few breaths and walked in.


    "Why didn''t you sleep?" Hearing the footsteps, Wei Chi and Xiao fixed their eyes and looked away.


    "I can''t sleep!" Lu ziyao said truthfully and stopped at the desk.


    Wei Chi Xiao put down his books and waved to her.


    Lu ziyao gently bit his lower lip, bypassed the case and stopped at his side.Wei Chi and Xiao stretched out his long arm and hooked her into his arms.


    Lu ziyao was startled: "you, you..."


    "I''m not interested. I''m talking with my neck up!" Wei Chi said in a deep voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is silent.


    What''s the reason?


    Wei Chi Xiao touched her soft hair with his fingertips and said, "go ahead! Why can''t you sleep! "


    "Just can''t sleep!" Lu ziyao avoided her visiting eyes and muttered in a low voice.


    Wei Chi Xiao raised her chin: "do you know what''s written on your forehead?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    "I, in, say, lie!"


    Lu ziyao was embarrassed, and his voice was tinged with a touch of coquetry that he didn''t even notice: "nonsense! There are no words on my forehead


    "Can I find you a mirror?" Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes flashed a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    She doesn''t want to talk anymore.


    They have no common language.


    "Is it because of the day rumors? Well Wei Chi Xiao fingertips gently touch her jaw, do not give her a chance to dodge.


    Lu ziyao nodded three times slowly.


    "Do you think my son has gone too far?"


    "Although some do not agree, but not to the point of excessive!" Lu ziyao told the truth. He lowered his eyelids slightly and said in a low voice: "it''s just that for the first time, someone died because of me, knowing that they deserve what they deserve, but they still feel uncomfortable!"


    "Once born, twice cooked, and get used to it in the future!" Wei Chi Xiao''s fingertips slide to her bright red lips and press it gently.


    Yeah!


    I feel better and better!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lu ziyao heard the speech, his heart was full of galloping horses.


    Is there anything so comforting?


    It''s just exciting, OK?


    She doesn''t want anyone to die because of her.


    Whether it''s good or bad.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s fingertips slide gently in her bright red lips, and her eyes become dark gradually.


    Lu ziyao, in his wishful thinking, is pulled back by the sudden numbness. After the body slightly stiff, subconsciously shrank back, trying to avoid his fingertips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1142

    Wei Chi Xiao doesn''t give her a chance to dodge, but her arms around her slender waist suddenly close and put her in her arms again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao looked at him with a pair of big eyes.


    What are you doing? What are you up to?


    Wei Chi Xiao raised a meaningful radian at the corner of her lips, and her head dropped down slowly, and fell on her bright red lips accurately


    Lu ziyao''s pupil dilated for a moment, and he was shocked to forget his reaction.


    Until the lip was maliciously bit, just suddenly back to God.


    "Don''t..."


    The vague protest was swallowed up as soon as it was exported.


    Clear thinking, gradually become dull.


    The body is not striving for the spirit of a soft.


    Aware that the body of the person in his arms slipped down, Wei Chi Xiao raised her slender arm slightly and fixed her body.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi and Xiao just slowly let go of the suffocating man in his arms.


    Lu ziyao was lying in his arms, panting, and his head was confused.


    Why does this guy suddenly kiss her?


    Is it too short of women?


    Wei Chi Xiao gently rubbed her soft hair with her chin, and her eyes were full of soft smile.


    This little girl is getting sweeter and sweeter.


    Nest in his arms, listen to his strong heartbeat, cheek like fire, the body also gradually stiff up.


    Want to escape, but legs weak can''t stand up.


    Waiting to die, I feel too hopeless.


    "That..." Lu ziyao raised his red face and swallowed his saliva with twinkling eyes Why are you kissing me? "


    "You don''t always want to kiss my son!" Wei Chi''s thin lips opened lightly, and he seemed to smile rather than smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao''s cheek was red and congested.


    Shit!


    What''s the answer?


    It''s one thing for her to think and another to come true, OK?


    "My son, this can be regarded as sacrificing one''s life for righteousness to satisfy your wish!" Wei Chi and Xiao are serious.


    It''s just a voice with a faint smile. How can I hear it? It''s not the same thing.


    Lu ziyao grinned: "so, I also want to thank you?"


    "It''s hard to be gracious. I accept your sincere thanks!" Wei Chi and Xiao were not red and breathless, so he accepted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Why didn''t she find out that his handsome face was so flat?


    Look at her face which is full of breath and looks like a crystal bun, how to look at it, how lovely.


    He raised his hand and poked it gently on her cheek.


    Bulging cheek, instant like a vent of the ball, shriveled down.


    Lu ziyao showed his teeth and bit at his fingertips.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes are quick, and his hands are quick. He takes back his fingertips and knocks on her forehead: "how dare you get fat?"


    "You provoked me first!" Lu ziyao once again puffed up his cheek to prevent himself from losing to him in momentum.


    It''s him who kisses her first, so it''s him who should be guilty!


    Wei Chi and Xiao haozheng raised his lips in his spare time: "listen to what you mean, do you want to kiss back?"


    "Cough..." Lu ziyao almost choked to death by his own saliva.


    People talk for money, he talks for life.


    "It''s so stupid that you can choke yourself when you talk!" Disgust on the mouth, raise a hand, tap her back, help her smooth.


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he had the heart to kill him.


    Wuwu ~


    How could she have been confused by his appearance?


    He is clearly a wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    As soon as Wei Chi Xiao''s throat tightened, he felt that she was just a walking goblin. He wanted to eat her all the time.


    Lu ziyao, who is in charge of the case, suddenly "clatters" in his heart. He always feels that his green eyes are like a hungry wolf, who may come up at any time and gnaw her to the bone.


    This idea from the mind across at the same time, Lu ziyao no promise of shaking.


    "That I''m suddenly sleepy. I''ll go back to sleep first! " Lu ziyao pulled his lips and moved his body subconsciously, trying to get rid of his bondage.


    Wei Chi Xiao doesn''t comment on the poor reason that the person in his arms is looking for. He gently rubs her cheek with his warm fingers.


    Lu ziyao held his breath, his heart pounding. He always felt that the atmosphere at the moment was eerie.


    Take a panoramic view of her nervousness, Wei Chi gives a low smile and points the tip of her breath holding nose: "are you not afraid to suffocate yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    I''d rather be suffocated.


    I don''t want to be scared to death by this strange atmosphere.For the sake of her little life, after a few breaths, Wei Chi Xiao slowly released and hugged her slender arm.


    When he regained his freedom, Lu ziyao jumped out of his arms.


    "That I''m really sleepy! " Later on, he realized that his performance was too good. Lu ziyao looked for face and took it seriously.


    "Know, you are really sleepy, not run away!" Wei Chi and Xiao Sha agreed with each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao''s face is slightly black.


    Get it!


    She just said nothing.


    "I''m sleepy. Let''s go!" Wei Chi and Xiao raised his chin slightly.


    If she doesn''t leave, he''s really not sure whether she can leave later.


    Lu ziyao was vaguely aware of the danger. He dared to stay and ran.


    Wei Chi and Xiao smile.


    I raised my hand and pinched my eyebrows.


    If it goes on like this, he is really afraid that he can''t wait for the wedding, so he can''t help but eat her first.


    "Second brother! Tell me the truth, what kind of girl do you want to marry? You give me a general standard. In the future, I can ask the matchmaker to arrange for you according to your standard! " Wei chihan, with his hands akimbo, stands in front of his second brother and criticizes him. His eager image is not like a sister, but like an impatient elder.


    Wei Chi Nan stretched out her hand, pulled her to her side and sat down: "early in the morning, she ran to recite. Aren''t you tired?"


    "Not for you!" Wei Chi''s eyes were round and his voice was full of the meaning of hating iron but not steel.


    "Yes! I know you''re doing it for my second brother''s sake! " Wei Chi Nan poured a cup of tea and pushed it in front of her: "come on! Drink some water to moisten your throat


    "You still have a conscience!" Wei Chi Han took it and drank: "you haven''t said, what kind of girl do you want to marry?"


    Wei Chi Nan slightly pondered, said: "look at the comfort!"


    "Cut!" Wei chihan rolled his eyes and broke his lie without any hesitation: "I saw that girl Zhu two days ago. What''s so uncomfortable? They have a gentle temperament and a sweet smile. How do you think they are the wife that many men dream of


    "She has pockmarks on her face!" Wei Chi Nan spits out an indisputable fact. Wei chihan is full of black lines: "please! There are a few pockmarks on the bridge of the nose, which are comparable to the eye of a needle. They can be ignored! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1143

    "Yes, yes!" Wei Chinan argued: "the second elder brother didn''t notice any gentle temperament and sweet smile when he saw her at first sight. He only noticed pockmarked, so he couldn''t feel comfortable at all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    Are you sure you''re not picking a bone in an egg?


    "What''s more, the second brother also heard that people with pockmarks on their faces will be heavier after giving birth to their children, and they will inherit it if they don''t get it right. You don''t want your future nephew and niece to be pockmarked, do you?" Wei Chi Nan is serious and has no guilty conscience to speak ill of others behind his back.


    Wei Chi has the canthus of the eye mercilessly to smoke: "second elder brother! When did you know so much about women? "


    "Overheard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    Get it!


    She doesn''t want to talk anymore!


    "So, eye edge is too important to be in a hurry!" Wei Chi Nan is a bitter old-fashioned woman. She looks like someone who has been here.


    Looking at him like this, Wei chihan wanted to beat him very much. He turned around and raised his hand, pretending to be sad and covered his left face: "according to the second brother''s idea, I can''t marry my younger sister in the future. Maybe people also dislike me so much behind my back!"


    "Who dares to despise you? My second brother has killed him!" Wei Chi Nan slapped his hands on the table like he was going to find someone to fight for.


    Wei Chi Han''s heart is still full of sadness. "Second brother just said that a girl with a blemish on her face will become ugly after giving birth to a child. Maybe the child will be even uglier!" At this point, Wei chihan''s voice slightly pause, immediately, slowly pointed to his left face: "you see, I have a mole on my face, in the future will be ugly, can''t see people


    !"


    Wei Chi Nan wants to talk to herself.


    "Second brother! If I can''t get married in the future, you can''t despise me and support me all my life! " Wei chihan pretends to be sad and groans, with a look of crying. Wei Chi Nan looked at the black star son on her left face, just below her earlobe, which was not much bigger than the eyes of two needles. He raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry! My son''s younger sister is born beautiful. Even if she is going to have a baby, she will not lose her appearance. My son''s nephew and niece will be one of the few handsome teenagers and beauties


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    Isn''t this discrimination a little too big?


    Should she be happy? Or should I make complaints about it?


    Think about it.


    Decide to be happy!


    Who let his second brother be such a fool!


    See her don''t pretend, Wei Chi Nan slowly back fingertips: "have time, you also think about their life events, don''t always think about second brother!"


    "If you haven''t settled for a day, how can I be in the mood to think about my own affairs?" Wei chihan took the cup and sipped it gently again: "so, in order not to delay your dear sister''s happiness all my life, you must strive to come on and settle down as soon as possible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    "This is my good second brother!" Wei Chi smiles and flatters.


    Wei Chi Nan but smile not language, the eye ground flashed a tiny can''t check of bitterness.


    He didn''t know whether he should marry a woman casually and let all those who care about him feel at ease?


    "My son! There''s a servant girl outside the door who sent a letter, telling the servant to give it to you personally! " The guard hurried into the other yard with a letter in his hand.


    "Bring it here!" Wei Chi Nan motioned.


    "Yes The guard answered and went forward with three or two steps, handing him the letter in his hand.


    Yuchi Nan took over and did not stop.


    Wei Chi Han was curious and stretched his head: "whose letter is so mysterious?"


    Wei Chi Nan will open half of the letter and quickly close it: "it''s not what you should read!"


    "Cut! Stingy Wei Chi make complaints about his head.


    Wei Chi Nan started his letter again, and a complex color appeared in his eyes.


    "Who is it?" Acutely aware that he looked different, Wei Chi couldn''t help but ask again.


    "Things in the court!" Wei Chi Nan folded the letter and tucked it into his sleeve: "second brother, go out and play here yourself!"


    Wei chihan looked at him suspiciously Good


    "Good boy Wei Chi Nan touched her head and left with the guard.


    They left on the front foot, and Wei chihan jumped up from the chair on the back foot and followed them stealthily.


    "Princess! Where are you going? " Xi Liu is busy walking to keep up with his master.


    Wei chihan made a silent gesture to her and said in a low voice: "follow up and have a look!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cherish the willows.


    Is that good?


    "He looks unnatural. He must have been lying just now!" Wei Chi''s eyes narrowed, and an idea hovered in his mind.


    Cherish Liu mo.


    I want to persuade her, but it''s about Nan Shizi. Even if she''s thirsty, the princess can''t listen to her. So, she''d better save some energy.They sneak and hide behind Wei Chi Nan until his figure disappears outside the house.


    "Keep up!" Put down these three words, Wei Chi Han has already started to run toward the mansion.


    Xi Liu didn''t dare to delay and accepted his fate.


    However


    Before they had time to run out of the fourth Prince''s residence, they suddenly came face to face with a familiar figure.


    "Ah Han! Where are you going in a hurry? " Looking at her in a hurry, Zheng Lingwei was a little stunned.


    "I''ll talk to you later!" Wei Chi Han said in a hurry: "where''s your carriage?"


    "Outside the door!"


    "Great!" Wei Chi Han grabbed her wrist and continued to run outside the fourth Prince''s residence.


    Zheng Lingwei is full of black lines. What does she smoke?


    When he got on the carriage smoothly, Wei chihan said to the driver, "hurry up! Keep up with the carriage in front of you, and don''t get too close to him, otherwise he will find out! "


    "Yes The coachman answered, shook the reins, and the carriage moved slowly.


    Wei Chi Han lifted the curtain of his car and secretly looked forward. He was sure that he was still in sight. He was a little relieved and drew back his head.


    "Can you say it now? What''s the matter? " Zheng Lingwei arms ring chest, a pair of interrogation tone.


    "What are you looking for?" Wei chihan did not reply.


    Zheng Lingwei didn''t urge her either. She answered in advance: "it''s Qinglan''s birthday in a few days. I planned to go with you to choose gifts for her. Now it seems that I don''t have to go!"


    Hearing that it was not an emergency, Wei chihan was relieved.


    Fortunately, not all the urgent things came together, otherwise she really did not know how to choose?


    "Let''s talk about Qinglan''s affairs later. Now the main task is to keep an eye on the second brother, so that he won''t be hooked by the fox spirit again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Lingwei I don''t think you should be nanshizi''s sister! "


    "What should we do then?" Wei chihan asked without thinking. "Motherfucker!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1144

    "Screw you!" Wei Chi scolded with a smile.


    Where does she look like a mother?


    "I''m afraid you are more like a woman than your e-niang when you break your heart all day long?" Zheng Lingwei joked that she had never discovered before that she had the talent to be a mother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    All right!


    Although her er Niang occasionally talks about her second brother, she is a shopkeeper.


    It''s not difficult for Zheng Lingwei to see the subtlety in her look. She patted her shoulder with a smile: "in the future, you will be a very qualified good mother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    She wanted to be quiet.


    She didn''t want to talk.


    In two quarters of an hour


    The carriage slowly stops in front of a bamboo forest on the outskirts of Beijing.


    Wei chihan''s carriage stopped relatively far away from it to avoid being found.


    "The second brother is in. Let''s keep up!" At the same time, Wei chihan waved his hand and walked towards his disappearance.


    Zheng Lingwei and Xi Liu look at each other, shake their heads, and follow her calmly. They always feel that what they are doing now is not benevolent.


    Deep in the bamboo forest.


    Wei Chi Nan stops outside the bamboo Pavilion and stares at the person in white in the pavilion. His eyes flicker uncontrollably.


    This scene is more like the scene of their first meeting.


    Unfortunately, things are different now.


    "Anan!" Looking back at the person found his figure, sweet smile light call his name.


    The fingertips in Wei Chi Nan''s sleeves suddenly tightened, and the thoughts of missing were cut off in an instant, which was replaced by a sudden.


    Step by step to the pavilion.


    "Waiting a long time?" Wei Chi Nan said in a soft voice. He couldn''t hear any emotion in his voice.


    Liu Xianrou shakes her head and looks at her maid.


    The servant girl is clear and slowly retreats to the pavilion.


    "Anan! Do you remember this place? " Liu Xianrou looks around at the surrounding environment. On her sweet cheek, she looks nostalgic.


    Yuchi Nan with her eyes, looking at the surrounding environment: "naturally remember!"


    This is the place where they first met. For him, there are too many differences and memories.


    Liu Xianrou''s eyes lit up, then fell on him and said with emotion: "in a flash, many years have passed, here is just like the beginning, and can we be just like the beginning?"


    Wei Chi Nan has a sudden pain in his heart.


    Just like before?


    Now they are afraid that they can no longer be the same as before.


    Once, he can deceive himself and others, and feel that as long as he is still standing in the original position and waiting, then everything will not change.


    But


    Although the slap of little new year''s Eve hit Han Er, at the same time, he also woke up.


    No matter how much he doesn''t want to admit, she has become a woman and a mother. It''s impossible for them any more. If he stubbornly waits on, he will not wait for her to turn back, but for his family to get hurt because of him.


    So, he can''t be selfish any more.


    Long time did not wait for his reply, Liu Xianrou look forward to the eyes, slowly become dim.


    Yuchi Nan can''t stand her disappointed eyes, slightly embarrassed don''t open eyelids.


    Why does she still give him space for reverie today?


    Clearly nothing can give him, but let him feel, as long as continue to wait, there is a glimmer of hope.


    Behind the bamboo forest not far away


    "Shit! I''ve come to see Liu Xianrou, the fox spirit Wei Chi''s angry universe almost exploded: "I''m going to tear up her fox face now, so that she can''t go around again!"


    Zheng Lingwei and Xi Liu excite each other and quickly grab her wrist, so that she won''t rush into irreparable disaster.


    After all, no matter what, Liu Xianrou is Rui Shizi''s favorite concubine. If she makes a big noise, who knows what will happen?


    "Ah Han! Don''t be impulsive Zheng Lingwei pulled her back at the same time, low voice advised: "maybe things, not as you think!"


    "Under the blue sky and the white sun, they meet in such a quiet place. If it''s nothing, who will believe it?" Wei Chi is so angry that he just wants to go out and fight fox spirit.


    Zheng Lingwei thought slightly: "words can''t be said like this. You see, although we can''t hear what they are saying, their behavior is not intimate. Maybe, they meet here today, just a farewell to the past!"


    "Yes! yes! Yes I think what Miss Lingwei said is very reasonable! " Xi Liu hurriedly echoed and hugged her master''s arm to prevent her from breaking free.


    Wei Chi Han struggled violently and looked at them suspiciously: "are you sure you are not fooling me?"


    "Absolutely not!" Zheng Lingwei and Xi Liu share the same voice.


    Wei Chi Han stares at their eyes, still full of suspicion. "Ah Han! Think about it. If they are here today, it''s really a farewell to the past. If we rush in rashly, we may screw up the matter. So, let''s wait and see. If it''s really not the case, it''s not too late for us to rush in again! " What Zheng Lingwei saidEmotion is moved by reason.


    And secretly happy, fortunately today green LAN did not come with, or two temper meet together, refers to not sure the day is destroyed.


    Xi Liu echoed again like an asshole: "I think what Miss Lingwei said is reasonable!"


    Wei Chi has white her one eye: "can you have your own opinion?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cherish the willows.


    She has no idea.


    So, it''s just the donkey''s share.


    "Come on! Don''t talk. Let''s keep watching! " Zheng Lingwei moves her face back and looks towards the pavilion.


    Inside the Pavilion


    Each other''s silence gradually made the atmosphere stiff and sad.


    "Anan! Since when have we become unfamiliar and speechless? " A deep sigh overflowed from Liu''s delicate lips.


    Wei Chi Nan''s drooping eyelids trembled. "Once you said that you would protect me for a lifetime, but now we have nothing to say after just a few years of hard work..." Liu Xianrou whispered in a soft voice, and then he began to laugh at himself I always thought that the friendship between us would last forever, but now I know that it''s just my wishful thinking


    "Fiber..." At the moment when her name was about to be exported, Wei Chi Nan stiffly changed her name bitterly Concubine Liu! Once promised, you regard me as young and ignorant! "


    "Concubine Liu?" Liu Xianrou couldn''t believe that she chewed these three words lightly. She staggered back and nearly fell down.


    Wei Chi Nan was so nervous that he subconsciously stepped forward: "how are you? Are you all right? " Liu Xianrou seemed to be unable to hear his concern. A clear tear fell down the corner of her eye: "for so many years, you have never called me Liu side imperial concubine. Now, you really want to draw a line with me, don''t you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1145

    Wei Chi Nan subconsciously want to refute, but to the words of the mouth, and stiffly back.


    Even if they don''t draw the line, they can''t get tangled up.


    Even if not for themselves, for her reputation, for the peace of his family, there can be no further contact between them.


    His silence again, for Liu Xianrou, is like a fatal blow, tears like broken beads, one by one down the corner of her eyes.


    Wei Chi Nan''s fingertips on both sides of her body are constantly tightening. She controls herself so much that she doesn''t want to comfort her. She goes to wipe the tears on her cheek.


    That''s it!


    Blame him or hate him, that''s it!


    Liu Xianrou because of his long silence, lip gently shivering, two steps forward, gently pull his sleeve: "Anan! Are you really going to give up my friend? "


    Tactful, with a crying voice, so that the heart of Wei Chi Nan bursts of pain. "I never said I don''t want you as a friend, but I want to try to start my own life!" After a few breaths, Wei Chi Nan finally opened her mouth. Instead of looking at her tearful face, she gave up her heart: "Xian Concubine Liu! Nowadays, there are more and more gossip about us. In order to


    avoid bad influence, we''d better meet less in the future! "


    When Liu Xianrou heard the words, her pupils suddenly shrank: "Anan! Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    Wei Chi Nan nodded.


    Liu Xianrou shakes her head and shakes her head fiercely, grabbing the fingertips of his sleeves and tightening them: "Anan! Tell me, are you forced to say these things? " "No one forced me, I volunteered everything!" Wei Chi Nan hung his head and his eyes fell on the fingertips of his sleeve: "it''s undeniable that I once loved you and wanted to protect you all my life, but finally you chose Ruige to be his woman and his child''s mother. Maybe as early as that time, I should have given up all my unrealistic reverie about you, but I didn''t..."


    "Then why do you want to draw a line with me now?" Liu Xianrou questioned.


    Don''t believe so many years of feelings, he really can say put down, put down.


    "Because I''m tired!" Wei Chi Nan looked into her tearful eyes: "you know very well that you can''t give me what I want. If you continue to hesitate, we will only embarrass each other in the end!"


    "No! It''s not like that... " Liu Xianrou shakes her head subconsciously Anan! I know the emotional things, I can''t give you a response, but I really treat you as a friend. How can you abandon our feelings for so many years? "


    Looking at her desperate look, the pain in Wei Chi Nan''s heart gradually eased, replaced by a sense of powerlessness.


    In the mind is involuntarily flashed, small New Year''s Eve that day, Wei Chi Xiao to his reminder.


    Is


    Is it really like what he said?


    Thinking of this, Wei Chi Nan suddenly did not dare to continue to think deeply.


    He was afraid that all his efforts over the years would turn out to be a joke.


    "What do you want me to do? If you don''t get married and have children all your life, it''s all about you? " Wei Chi Nan''s complex eyes gradually became cold; for the first time, he was so rational and looked at the person he had loved for many years.


    Liu side imperial concubine complexion a white, obviously didn''t expect, he will so interrogate her?


    As if she had already expected that she would not answer, Wei Chi Nan had no expression on her face and pulled back the sleeve that she held and held in the palm of her hand: "let''s call it a day."


    That''s the end of everything that used to be.


    No longer to love, no longer to pay attention to, let once all beautiful, are buried in the long stream of time.


    "No! Don''t... " Liu Xianrou shakes her head and tries to grasp his sleeve again, but he avoids it first. For a moment, the color of injury on her face becomes more and more intense Anan! You tell me the truth, are you in love with others, so that even friends are not willing to do with me? "


    Yuchi Nan wanted to do otherwise, but at the last moment, he changed his words abruptly: "yes! I fell in love with others and didn''t want to be misunderstood by her. That''s why I went to the appointment today and made a complete end with you! " "I don''t believe it!" Liu Xianrou, who is often tender and can''t help caring carefully, suddenly raised her hand and wiped away the tears on her cheek: "on New Year''s Eve, you didn''t fall in love with others. In these short days, how could you break so many feelings with me because of other women? So you must be lying


    "You should have heard of love at first sight?" Yuchi Nan did not dodge, she questioned Mou Guang, word by word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Xianrou''s breath stagnated, and the blood color on her face decreased a little.


    "I fell in love with her at first sight. For her sake, I''m willing to put everything down and start over with her!" Wei Chi Nan try not to care about her injured look, as well as the shaky figure.


    "Anan..."


    "I have finished what I should say. If there is nothing else, I will go first!" Cut off her to export words, Wei Chi Nan light voice way; turn around, head also don''t return of leave.Seeing that he was neither joking nor playing hard to get, Liu Xianrou was completely flustered.


    Over the years, she has enjoyed his constant care.


    Also used to, meet all uncomfortable, then go to him to complain.


    But now, he wants to tell her that they will not communicate with each other from now on. What should she do in the future?


    Who cares about her when she needs it?


    Who will coax her to be happy when she is not comfortable?


    No!


    No more!


    This understanding flashed through her mind. At the same time, Liu Xianrou couldn''t care about her reserve. She trotted to catch up with him and left without hesitation. She stretched out her hand and hugged him tightly.


    The constraint of abrupt, make Yuchi Nan body suddenly a stiff, raise the pace, slowly fall with the ground.


    "Anan! Do you have to be so cruel to me? " His voice, trembling slightly, was full of accusation.


    A touch of bitterness crossed Wei Chi Nan''s lips.


    Cruel?


    From beginning to end, she was cruel to him.


    That year gave him hope, but also gave him a fatal blow.


    Later, it gave him unlimited reverie space.


    And now, he is just ruthless, everything back on track.


    What is the cruelty? "Shit! Shit! Shit! This fox! Seductive At the moment when Liu xianrouhuan hugs Wei Chi Nan, Wei Chi Han spat out three words of "lean". The next moment, like an angry bird, he rushes to them, reaches out his hand, tears Liu Xianrou''s arm from his second brother, and throws it out. All this happened so fast and so suddenly that Liu Xianrou, who was not on guard, faltered and fell heavily on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1146

    Wei Chi Han felt that this was not enough. He pointed to her nose and said, "Liu Xianrou! Why are you so shameless? Brother Rui is not afraid to grow a piece of green hair when he marries a woman like you... "


    "Han''er! How do you speak Wei Chi Nan reprimands, bends down, then wants to half lie with the person son on the ground to lift up.


    Wei Chi Han''s eyes and hands were quick, and he grabbed his arm: "second brother! If you dare to help her today, I didn''t play with you! "


    Wei Chi Nan stretched his arm to half, stiff and half empty.


    When Wei chihan saw this, he was satisfied and raised his lips.


    That''s right!


    Since we want to start over, we should completely ignore the past.


    Compared with her satisfaction, Liu Xianrou, who seems to faint at any time, is full of injured eyes. He stares at Wei Chi Nan. He looks like he''s ready to talk. I''m afraid that most men can''t help him.


    However


    Wei Chi Nan, who is stiff for a moment, slowly retracts his arm and straightens up, pretending to be indifferent and don''t open his eyelids.


    Since we choose to let go, we should not give each other the chance to miss each other.


    For the first time in so many years, Wei chihan, who saw his second brother as a man, almost clapped his hands.


    Fortunately, there is a trace of reason to remind her that this is not the right time.


    The first time I tasted it, his indifference to her made Liu Xianrou''s body shake, almost to fall.


    Fortunately, not far away from the maid more like to find that the situation is not right, three steps and two steps forward, she lifted from the ground.


    "Side imperial concubine empress! Are you ok? " How happy to ask.


    Liu Xianrou seems not to hear her inquiry, full of tears in her eyes, still staring at Wei Chi Nan.


    He always refuses to believe that he will really fall in love with other women, and he will really cut off contact with her


    Looking at her a deep love for the world, trying to recover, reluctant to part with the appearance, Wei Chi Han nausea.


    Her shamelessness really refreshes her understanding of three outlooks.


    If others see it, they will mistakenly think that her second brother is a heartless man, abandoning a girl who is affectionate all over the world. But what''s the truth?


    She is a woman who is already a woman and a mother. If she doesn''t strictly abide by women''s principles, it''s OK for her to go out and hook up three or four. If other people don''t follow her, she still looks like she''s dying. Does she think she''s the seven fairies? Everybody has to go around her?


    Shameless!


    What a shame!


    If she was brother Rui, she would give up such a disgusting woman for the first time.


    No!


    If brother Rui gives her up, doesn''t she want to pester her second brother even more? At the end of the day, maybe she will disgust the whole fourth Prince''s mansion?


    At the thought of this possibility, Wei chihan felt a chill.


    She''d better continue to disgust brother Rui!


    The woman of his own choice, gnashing her teeth to the end!


    "Can you stop staring at my second brother with such disgusting eyes?" Waving away the confused thoughts in her mind, Wei chihan stepped forward two steps to block her sight: "you are not afraid of being misunderstood by others. Do you want to hug each other and play the two sons with applause at the same time?"


    "I can''t tell you what to do with Anan!" Unlike the usual timidity, Liu Xianrou''s eyes are full of hatred for her meddling.


    Wei chihan subconsciously wants to refute, but at the critical moment, his mind suddenly turns: "even if I am a sister, I don''t care about my second brother''s position, but my second sister-in-law should have a position?"


    When Liu Xianrou heard the words, she frowned in an instant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan.


    When did he have another daughter-in-law?


    Ignoring the subtle changes of people''s looks, Wei chihan pulls Zheng Lingwei not far away to his side and challenges Liu Xianrou: "see? My future second sister-in-law looks better than you and comes from a noble family. The most important thing is that she is my second brother''s favorite now! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Lingwei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cherish the willows.


    Do you know what you''re talking about?


    Liu Xianrou''s breath stagnated, and then her eyes fell on Zheng Lingwei. There was a little doubt in her voice: "Zuo Xiang''s daughter, when did she have an engagement with Anan?"


    "It''s the engagement just made two days ago!" Wei Chi Han''s face is not red and his breath is not panting. By the way, he winks at his best friend and signals her to cooperate with him.


    Zheng Lingwei where willing to speak, just want to slap her dead.


    If this matter is publicized, how can she get married in the future?


    Does she have a brain when she talks and does things?


    Wei Chi Nan looks stiff at his sister, and looks at Zheng Ling Wei, who almost ran away. He always thinks that he should say something, otherwise, it will be out of control.


    However


    Without waiting for him to speak, someone has already taken the first step.


    "Second sister-in-law! You don''t have to be shy or timid. With my sister-in-law to support you, let''s kill the shameless fox spirit together Wei chihan''s sister put a good ring around Zheng Lingwei''s shoulder. Her voice was just enough for everyone present to hear clearly.¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Lingwei almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Can she strangle her now?


    Xi Liu quietly floated to a few meters away, can not bear to look directly at his master, a force to death.


    "Second sister-in-law! Why don''t you squeak? " Wei chihan is not satisfied. She doesn''t cooperate.


    Are they still good sisters?


    At this time, don''t you help her?


    Zheng Lingwei took a deep breath, pulled up a fake smile, and touched her head: "sister-in-law is so straightforward, in case it stimulates others, it''s not good?"


    "Gulu!"


    Wei Chi swallowed saliva heavily. Her sister-in-law almost choked her to death.


    Good boy!


    Why does she suddenly have a cold feeling in her neck?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan on one side.


    One of them, two of them. Did they smoke? Or are you crazy?


    How dare you tell such lies?


    Hearing her own admission, Liu Xianrou''s suspicions suddenly disappeared like a deflated balloon.


    It turns out that


    He really fell in love with another woman.


    I want to marry another woman.


    So in the future


    He will no longer put her first in everything, and will not amuse her when she is not comfortable; he will give her infinite care when she is sick.


    Liu Xianrou steps back step by step, tears in her eyes, when the levee broke again, she suddenly waved away DUOXI''s help and ran towards the bamboo forest.


    DUOXI was busy walking and trotting to catch up with his master.


    The fingertips in Wei Chi Nan''s sleeves are tight. He stifles them and wants to catch up.


    Since then, there has been no more contact, which is good for both of them.


    "I''m the smartest!" Every time the fox spirit pretends to be pitiful and plays tricks, he runs away, and Wei Chi Han''s proud tail almost goes up to the sky. "Is it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1147

    The gloomy voice suddenly rang out in her ears.


    "Er ~ ~" Wei Chi''s scalp was numb, and subconsciously jumped to half a meter away: "what''s the matter with Lingwei? Why is the expression so Scary? "


    Terror, to be exact.


    "Just joking so much, do you know the consequences of spreading?" Zheng Lingwei did not laugh. She broke her fingers and said, "do you think I killed you? Or shoot you? "


    Hearing her emphasis, Wei chihan stepped back two steps to prevent her from rushing up: "that Don''t be impulsive. We''re the only ones who know about it. It shouldn''t be spread out! "


    "Should I?" Zheng Lingwei chewed these two words: "you also said, it''s'' should ''!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi wants to cry without tears. At that time, she just wants to drive away the fox spirit who is trying to confuse her second brother. She doesn''t think so much.


    Now come to her, she is helpless, OK?


    "Dumb?" Zheng Lingwei approached her step by step.


    When Wei Chi Han''s scalp was numb, his spirit flashed: "it''s OK! If you really can''t get married, I''ll let my second brother be responsible for you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan.


    Zheng Lingwei was very angry and laughed: "look, I don''t slap you to death!"


    "Help Without waiting for her to come, Wei chihan ran away.


    Unless she''s stupid, she''ll stay where she is and let her beat her.


    "Come back to me!" Zheng Lingwei can''t take care of the usual lady style, mention the skirt to catch up.


    Wei chihan looks back and makes a face at her. He disappears outside the bamboo forest.


    Wei Chi Nan speechless look, a chase a escape of two wipe figure, shook his head.


    For a while


    Only then slowly steps forward, toward the bamboo forest layman.


    He thought they had left first.


    But just out of the bamboo grove, you can see a beautiful shadow, stamping your feet.


    "Miss Zheng! What are you doing Wei Chi Nan is suspicious.


    Zheng Lingwei''s stomping movement suddenly froze. She looked back three times slowly and looked at the person all the time Ah Han, drive the carriage away and leave me here! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan has a splitting headache Miss Zheng! Today''s matter let you see a joke, and, my son replaces han''er, apologizes to you for her recklessness! "


    "It has nothing to do with you. I will settle the account with her slowly." Zheng Lingwei waved her hand.


    Although she didn''t want to come to peep, she had already seen what she should see and shouldn''t see. How could she feel at the moment and let others apologize to her.


    Wei Chi Nan accidentally looked at her two eyes and said in a deep voice, "why don''t you go back to my son?"


    "Thank you Zheng Lingwei thanks. She''s not stupid enough to refuse. She''s not interested. She walks back from the wilderness.


    One before the other, they got into the carriage.


    Each of them chose a relatively distant place to sit down.


    There is a chat without a chat, the atmosphere is not active, but at least not stalemate.


    Wei Chi Nan looks at her once in a while. Although he knows that she is friendly with your sister, they have never been in contact with each other. Now they are in the same carriage. It''s a bit awkward and unexpected. She is different from what she imagined.


    He had always thought that the person who made friends with his sister must have the same character, but today he found that her speech and her mind were beyond his expectation.


    -


    "Miss Lu! What''s the matter with you? " See her suddenly close tight skirt, orange son suspicious inquiry.


    Out of control, Lu ziyao shivered again: "suddenly I feel a little cold!"


    There''s also a kind of gloomy feeling.


    "Why don''t I give you a cloak?" Orange asked her what she meant.


    Lu ziyao shook his head: "it''s getting late. I''d better go to bed."


    "I''ll undress you!"


    "Good!" Lu ziyao got up from the table and untied his belt.


    After orange herself, she takes off her coat and hangs it on the screen.


    "Two days later, it will be new year''s Eve. I wonder if the three princes and the three princesses can come back before the new year?" While waiting for her to rest, orange chatted.


    "I heard Shizi mention it a few days ago. It should be years ago and years later!" According to the initial itinerary, we should be able to reach the capital a few days ago, but there was some delay on the way, which made us have to come back a few days in the evening.


    "If you can''t come back years ago, I''m afraid the flavor of the three princes'' residence will fade a lot!" Orange lifted the quilt so that she could lie down.


    Lu ziyao got into the quilt and shivered for the first time.


    How cold!


    "There are so many people in my family. I don''t think they will go anywhere in the cold." Lu ziyao said casually that he wrapped up his quilt and left only two eyes.


    "Miss Lu! Is it really that cold? "


    Lu ziyao nodded heavily: "cold!"


    "The maid will give you another quilt?""Good!" Lu ziyao''s teeth tremble.


    I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. I always feel that it''s very cold tonight.


    It''s the one that''s cold to the bone.


    Orange shrewdly opened the cupboard, took out a quilt from inside, and covered her: "how about this?"


    The extra weight made Lu ziyao feel better: "much better. You don''t have to wait here. Go down and have a rest!"


    "Yes Orange answered a voice, turn round to walk out of the wing room, and conveniently take the door.


    Lu ziyao''s bed in the quilt is not as hot as usual. On the contrary, his body is chilly.


    "I''m not going to be sick, am I?" Lu ziyao muttered.


    Besides, she couldn''t figure out why she was suddenly chilly?


    After tossing and turning in bed for a while, just as she was about to lie down, she suddenly heard a "squeak" of the door.


    Lu ziyao poked his head out of the bed. When he saw someone, he almost sat up and said, "you''re back at last!"


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Xiao inquired. If there was any light in his eyes, it seemed that he had not swept over the top of the screen.


    "I always think it''s very cold tonight. It''s still chilly and shivering!" Lu ziyao also can''t say clearly, his specific feelings at the moment, in addition to cold, also have a kind of panic feeling.


    "Maybe it''s cold!" As he spoke, Wei Chi and Xiao took off his coat and went to bed with the quilt on the screen. He put the people trembling in the quilt into his arms.


    Lu ziyao sighed with comfort and put his cheek on his warm chest. He not only felt that he was not so cold, but also gradually calmed down.


    "Better?" Wei Chi looks down at the person in his arms.


    Lu ziyao nodded and hugged him impolitely, trying to absorb more warmth: "why didn''t I find out before that you are a big heater?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi and Xiao: "I''m sorry It''s not too late to find out! " "So it is Lu ziyao, with a smile, rubbed his cheek against his chest like a coquettish little white rabbit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1148

    Wei Chi''s Xiao Mou Guang became dark for a moment and tried to restrain some impulse: "since it''s not cold, go to sleep quickly!"


    "Oh Lu ziyao answered, his big black eyes, but he didn''t mean to close them.


    Wei Chi Xiao ordered her forehead: "should a set, do a set, interesting?"


    "No fun!" Lu ziyao playfully vomited the tip of his tongue, then rubbed against his arms: "just cold over the head, for a while and a half will not be so sleepy!"


    "Count the sheep in your heart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Is that ok?


    "My son is sleepy, go to sleep quickly!" There is no doubt that Wei Chi and Xiao put down his words and closed his eyelids first.


    Overbearing!


    You are sleepy, why do you want me to accompany you?


    I have personal freedom, OK?


    Lu Ziyao silently tucking his heart in a few words, moving in his arms, and saw that he completely ignored her meaning, not to make complaints about depression.


    That''s all! only!


    You are so busy and hard on weekdays, so I don''t agree with you!


    Lu ziyao enlightened himself and stopped struggling. He nestled back to his arms, slowly closed his eyelids, and silently counted the sheep in his mind.


    For a long time


    Hearing the sound of steady breathing from the person in his arms, Wei Chi Xiao, who should have been sleeping, slowly opened his eyelids, and his eyes fell directly above the screen.


    Two wipe the whole body is angry, double eyes scarlet fierce ghost, open teeth and wave claws, as if will rush up at any time, a twist off their necks.


    "Now that I''m dead, why stay in the world?" Cold voice, from Yuchi Xiao lips overflow.


    Xiao Lan, who is full of hatred, suddenly hears his inquiry and looks stagnant.


    "Can you see us?" Huaixin can''t believe asking. "As you can see!" Wei Chi and Xiao Yan answered her question concisely and comprehensively. The next moment, his breath suddenly became cold and sharp, which meant that he was frozen: "for your sake, I will give you a chance to leave here and never set foot within 100 meters. I will treat you as if nothing happened today, otherwise, I don''t mind letting you die again!"


    "What''s good with her? Are you going to defend her like this? " Xiaolan, who has come back to her senses, suddenly questions hysterically. Her scarlet eyes almost burst out: "she''s just a rebellious child. What''s good for you to maintain?"


    "She didn''t turn back. It''s my son''s order to throw you into xingyinlou!" Wei Chi and Xiao Meiyu frowned slightly, and there was a sharp light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Obviously, he was not happy to slander her.


    "No! It''s impossible... " Xiaolan subconsciously vetoed " You can''t do this to me, you can''t do this to me by the way! You must be defending that bitch Lu ziyao, so you can take these responsibilities to yourself It must be! It must be... "


    Hearing her talking to herself, Wei Chi and Xiao coldly hooked up the corner of her lip: "do you think you are worth your hand dirty?"


    Xiaolan smell speech, pupil instantly enlarge, floating and mid air body, violently shake.


    No threat, no threat, a seemingly the most plain words, but just stings her most sensitive nerve.


    It turns out that


    In his eyes, heart, Lu ziyao that bitch, even if it is to kill her, will dirty their hands.


    She in his eyes, heart, and Lu ziyao that cunt compared, afraid is not even a pool of mud, right?


    At the same time, Xiaolan smiles.


    Laugh madness, and full of tears.


    Before he died, Mingming had realized that there was no place for her in his eyes and heart from beginning to end. However, hearing his insulting words, he was still in uncontrollable pain.


    She is dead, without substance, and can''t feel any temperature change, but why can''t she let it go?


    "Is she really so good in your eyes and heart?" Xiaolan does not give up questioning.


    She hoped that even the pitiful lies would at least give her a little comfort.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyelids drooped slightly, staring at the person in his arms sleeping quietly: "she is the best existence!"


    She is the best being


    These words flashed silently in Xiaolan''s mind.


    There was no blood color on the cheek, for a moment, it seems to be a little white.


    Why can he see others'' good, but not her?


    Why can he be affectionate to others, but merciless to her?


    Why?


    Why?


    Why on earth is all this?


    Xiaolan suddenly raised her chin and raised her anger to the sky.


    Wei Chi and Xiao turned a deaf ear to this. He brushed the brow of the man in his arms gently with his finger. Seeing that it stretched, he took back his fingertips contentedly.


    "My son''s patience is limited. I''ll leave before I get angry!" For fear of disturbing the sleep of the person in his arms, Wei Chi and Xiao''s voice obviously lowered. "I have clearly said everything she wants to know, and she has promised me that I will die happily! But why? Why would she do this to me? Why should I die so humiliating? " Xiaolan questions, not only does not leave, but the scarlet eyes curse"She''s so rebellious. I''ll make her die today!"


    As the voice fell, he rushed to land ziyao.


    "It has nothing to do with her!" Wei Chi Xiao''s eyelids narrowed slightly: "in the same way, don''t let my son say it for the third time!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Xiaolan rushed to the bed, a pair of pale and bloodless cheeks, with a thick gloomy and dead air.


    "Believe it or not!"


    Xiaolan was completely infuriated by his indifferent attitude: "are you not afraid, I will take her life now, let her go to hell to accompany me?"


    "You don''t have the ability yet!" If he had put it before, he might have worried; but since he found out the difference between the people in his arms, he would not worry. Instead, he would occasionally pinch a sweat of sympathy for the fierce ghost who accidentally bumped into her.


    Xiaolan''s anger, vaguely across a touch of consternation.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that he would not be afraid of her.


    When he was alive, he was in a high position. Crushing her was as simple as crushing an ant. But now, she is a ghost. Isn''t he afraid of ghosts?


    Compared with her impulse and anger, she gradually saw the heart of the changing situation, the figure floating above the screen, and did not mean to step forward at all.


    She was a person who had been humiliated and died once. Although she wanted to revenge, she was not interested in dying again.


    "Then try it!" Xiaolan put down the cruel words, with the potential of death.


    Wei Chi Xiao glanced at her casually: "casually!" "Are you talking to me?" Confused, Lu ziyao heard the movement of his side and lazily opened an eyelid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1149

    Wei Chi and Xiao''s whole body was cold and sharp, and then he was replaced by a piece of softness: "no! Go back to sleep


    Lu ziyao looked at him suspiciously. He closed his eyelids again and went on sleeping.


    Xiaolan, who is right above them, has a panoramic view of his behavior, and a strong jealousy emerges all over him.


    The images of the abuse before death flashed in my mind. "I''ve loved you for a long time, even for you. I don''t care to come all the way to the capital. You don''t want to see me any more, and you don''t want to leave half a place in your heart. I knew it before I died, but why do you want to put a knife in my chest now? Why do you do this to your maidservant?


    Why? Why I will make you pay the price, I will make you pay the price... " Before the words are heard, Xiaolan, who has been stimulated and completely lost her mind, pours directly at Lu ziyao I''m going to kill her Kill Ah... "


    When her body touched Lu ziyao, Xiaolan only had time to scream. Her body turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Huaixin heart big fear back a few steps, can''t believe staring at the direction of Lu ziyao.


    What did she just see?


    Is Xiaolan gone?


    No!


    No way!


    How can Lu ziyao have the ability to let the ghost fly away?


    No way!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Although she vetoed it in her heart, she didn''t have the courage to look it up, let alone try it herself.


    Wei Chi and Xiao''s calm eyes, then, slowly fell on her: "if you want to die, just stay here!"


    Huaixin is excited, and there is a deep panic in his eyes. The next moment, he immediately disappears in the wing room.


    -


    New Year''s Eve.


    Lu ziyao opened the door and was stunned by the scene.


    Oh, shit!


    How come it''s all snowy?


    Last night before I went to bed, I didn''t even float a piece of hair. How could I wake up with the illusion of being in a dream snow castle?


    But


    "How beautiful Lu ziyao reached out and let the snowflakes fall in his palm.


    The cool feeling spreads from the palm of the hand.


    "Miss Lu! You wake up Carrying the breakfast line to the orange, dare not go too fast, step by step moved to the door.


    Lu ziyao dodged to one side and made way for her to enter the house.


    Orange put the tray on the table, gently shake off the snow: "the first snow of this year, it''s so heavy, the third prince and the third princess, they are afraid that they will be delayed on the road for a few more days!"


    "Safety is the most important. Coming back a few days in the morning and a few days in the evening is secondary."


    "That''s true!" Orange turned around and wanted to call her for breakfast, but she didn''t know when she had already run into the yard. She rushed out and grabbed her sleeve: "Miss Lu! It''s cold outside. Hurry to come in with the maid! "


    "It''s not cold! I''ll play for a while Lu ziyao raises his head to pick up the snowflakes, and doesn''t care if they are stained with them.


    Orange see her iron heart to play snow, retreat and beg the second: "then you use early meal, and then play snow!"


    "I''m not hungry!"


    "If you don''t eat it, I''ll blame my maidservant for coming back!" Orange decisively moves out Wei Chi Xiao to suppress her.


    Lu ziyao looked at her like a thief: "if you don''t say it, I won''t say it. He can''t know it!"


    "I feel guilty!" Orange.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is full of black lines.


    Is that ok?


    "Miss Lu! If you want to play snow slave, you will not stop, but you must eat breakfast, or you will cry! " While threatening, orange pulls people into the wing room.


    Lu ziyao has no choice but to go back with her.


    Open the lid, with the fastest speed of life to solve the breakfast, bouncing toward the door.


    Orange''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu ziyao looks back at her.


    It''s not going to backfire, is it?


    "It''s snowy outside. Put on your cape!" As she said, orange had already put the Cape she had prepared in advance on her fragrant shoulder, tied it up for her, and then put the hat on her head: "then you won''t get snow!"


    "How clever!" Like a reward, Lu ziyao pinched her cheek and rushed into the yard.


    Orange walks to the threshold and looks at her.


    Stepping on the ten centimeter thick snow, Lu ziyao suddenly had an idea: "orange! Let''s make a snowman


    "The snow is too cold to freeze hands!" Orange subconsciously way.


    Lu ziyao "cut" a voice: "how can there be so delicate!"


    "It''s better to be careful, or I''ll be distressed if I have chilblain!" Orange tried to dissuade her by persuasion.


    "I never try to be brave. If I say it won''t freeze, I''m sure it won''t!" During the reply, Lu ziyao squatted down and rolled a small snowball on the ground: "I used to make a snowman when I was at home. I''ll show you my skills later!""True or false?" Orange expressed doubt.


    In her understanding, how can a lady often make a snowman?


    "Whether it''s true or not, you''ll know later!" Lu ziyao focused on snowing and said, "go to the kitchen and get me some chili peppers, grapes and other things to decorate the snowman. You''d better find a small hat. We''ll make the snowman look beautiful!"


    Seeing that what she said had nose and eyes, which was quite like that, orange answered and stepped on the thick snow, heading for the layman in the courtyard.


    Lu ziyao was busy in the snow for a while. He rolled out two snowballs, one big and the other small. After stacking them, he took a rest and stood in front of the snowman with great satisfaction.


    "The craftsmanship is getting better and better!" Lu ziyao boasted about selling melons. She laughed twice. Seeing that orange had not come back, she turned her mind and ran into her study.


    Not much


    Take out a dagger from the study.


    "Idle is idle too. Carve something to play with!" While Lu ziyao muttered to himself, he found a piece of clean snow and squatted down.


    When Wei Chi Xiao came from the outside, she saw the snowman in the yard with no nose and eyes, and the snow covered people moving on the snow, and she still had the dagger he carried with him in her hand


    Looking at this scene, Wei Chi and Xiao could not laugh or cry for a moment.


    How can this big man be like a child?


    Deliberately light step, step by step to her back.


    "Is it fun?"


    "Fun Someone who is dedicated to carving rabbits, without thinking about it, replies without hesitation.


    Wei Chi and Xiao squinted: "really?"


    Someone nodded his head conditionally. After a few breaths, he felt as if he was aware of something later. He moved his hand slightly and looked back immediately.


    "Er ~ ~" Lu ziyao: "when did you come back?"


    Why didn''t she hear the footsteps approaching?


    Is Is she too focused?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1150

    Wei Chi and Xiao Quzhi knocked on the back of her head: "when I ask you something!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    All right!


    She was too attentive to respond.


    "Covered with snow, cold or not?" Wei Chi Xiao gently shakes her hat on her head, and snowflakes fall one after another.


    Lu ziyao raised his red face: "it''s not cold!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao stretched out his hand and held her fingertips as if he were sure what she said was true or false.


    Touch, cold.


    "Is that what you call not cold? Well Wei Chi and Xiao Meiyu frowned slightly, and their displeasure was fully displayed.


    Lu ziyao took back his fingertips with a dry smile: "it will be warm in the house later!"


    "Go back to the house now!" Wei Chi and Xiao no doubt picked her up from the ground, turned around and walked towards the wing room.


    Lu ziyao squatted down: "wait a moment, I''ll finish carving the rabbit!"


    "It''s so snowy, it''ll soon be covered with snow after carving!"


    The implication is that carving is white.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    You won!


    "I''ll give you two choices: one is to go by yourself; the other is to take you back by my son!" Wei Chi Xiao''s eyelids drooped slightly and looked at the people almost the same as the snowman.


    Lu ziyao winked: "do you have a third choice?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Overbearing villain!


    Just as they were in a standoff, a "creak" came from far and near.


    Lu ziyao looked sideways, and at a glance he saw oranges coming with trays and covered with snow.


    Orange see the situation in front of her, heart immediately Teng up a bad feeling, subconsciously turn around, want to where, back where.


    "Orange! Where are you going? " Lu ziyao makes a sound and calls her to leave.


    Orange''s face was stiff, and he turned back: "the maid suddenly found that there were few things to take, so I''m going to go back to the kitchen to get some more!"


    "Is it?" Lu ziyao expressed considerable doubt.


    It''s like she''s going to leave her and run away.


    "Yes Orange nodded.


    She felt that if she didn''t run and breathe, she would be frozen to death by Shizi''s cold eyes.


    Lu ziyao couldn''t see her careful thinking, so he waved: "just make do with it. There''s no need to take it any more. You put your things next to the snowman, so go down and have a rest!"


    "Yes Orange answered with gratitude, put the tray beside the snowman and ran out of the yard for fear of being frozen to death.


    "Poof ~ ~" Lu ziyao couldn''t help laughing: "slow down, don''t fall!"


    Orange said "yes" casually, but her pace didn''t slow down at all. In a twinkling of an eye, she disappeared outside the courtyard.


    "You scared the orange!" Lu ziyao takes back his eyes, raises his eyes, and looks at a face that can be frozen.


    Suddenly on her eyes as bright as stars, Wei Chi''s face was cold, and he retreated a little: "even the master can''t see well, what''s the use of her?"


    "No!" When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he was immediately worried: "I want to make a snowman myself. It''s not her fault that she can''t persuade me!"


    "It''s her fault that I can''t persuade her!"


    Hearing of his theory, Lu ziyao almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Do you know what you call this behavior?" The euphemism of Lu ziyao''s question.


    Wei Chi and Xiao pulled her up from the ground: "do you want to say that my son has the potential to be a tyrant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    So you still have self-knowledge!


    Wei Chi and Xiao stretched out his hand and pinched her red face: "if you don''t go into the house again, my son will let you have a deep understanding of the means of tyrant!"


    "I''m so scared!" Lu ziyao pats his fingertips and rubs his pinched cheek.


    Looking at the appearance of her ghost horse spirit, Wei Chi Xiao restrained his emotion and said coldly: "I know it''s best to be afraid of it!"


    "I''m afraid I won''t come in!" Before the words were heard, Lu ziyao pulled back his collar and ran to the snowman.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s face was slightly Black: "is the skin itching?"


    "Threats and threats are useless!" Lu ziyao bravely resisted.


    It''s not easy to snow. How can people not play?


    Overbearing!


    It''s so overbearing!


    She must fight to the end for her own legitimate interests.


    "Is it?" Wei Chi Xiao PI laughs meat not to smile to hook next lip Cape, step, step by step toward her line.


    "Er ~ ~" looked at Lu ziyao''s face, which was dangerous. With the harsh sound of "creak creak", Lu ziyao felt numb.


    She''s not playing big, is she?


    Is it too late to be soft now?


    In his mind, Lu ziyao felt that he had to have some backbone.We must not lose without fighting.


    Bend down, group up a group of snow, vigilant staring at the figure gradually approaching.


    Wei Chi, Xiao Meiyu, and Wei Yang''s dark eyes make people unable to see his emotion for a moment.


    "That We have something to say. Don''t come here yet! " Lu ziyao hides behind the snowman and tries to show only two eyes.


    Wei Chi and Xiao did not change his steps: "if my son says that he is not interested in talking with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    It seems that they can no longer talk about terms happily.


    So


    He looked down at the snowball in his hand.


    He bit his teeth and threw it at him.


    With a bang, the snowball hit Wei Chi Xiao''s head.


    Snowflakes flying around, splashing all over his face.


    Lu ziyao''s pupil dilated for a moment. He didn''t expect that he could hit the target.


    "Wow! My technique is too handsome. Do you have it? " When he recovered, Lu ziyao jumped up with excitement.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyelids narrowed, raised his hand and slowly wiped away the snow on his face.


    "Er ~ ~" to the color of his storm, Lu ziyao''s excitement suddenly froze on his face.


    She seems to be


    Too excited?


    When she started beating him, didn''t she pluck the hair from the tiger''s mouth?


    After this recognition, Lu ziyao swallowed his saliva.


    "It''s braver than my son in imagination!" Cold voice, from Yuchi Xiao thin lips in the overflow, step by step to her again, step by step.


    Lu ziyao drew back to the snowman again: "that If I say I just skated, do you believe it? "


    "What do you say?" Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t ask back, and there was a strong sense of danger all around him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao wants to cry without tears.


    Why did she hit him on the spur of the moment?


    Besides


    Isn''t he good at martial arts?


    Why don''t you even know to hide?


    Is his usual Kung Fu all fake?


    She didn''t know that Wei Chi Xiao expected that she didn''t dare to do it. She didn''t expect that. She not only moved her hand, but also hit him on the head.


    Seeing him approaching step by step, Lu ziyao''s liver trembled again and again.


    Forget it! Since she is dead, she might as well have a good fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1151

    As soon as the idea of breaking the pot came out, Lu ziyao grabbed two more snows and threw them at him impolitely.


    This time, Wei Chi Xiao, who had been on guard, flashed slightly and was keen to avoid the snow.


    "The courage is really getting fatter and fatter!" Wei Chi was very angry and laughed.


    Lu ziyao made a grimace at him: "anyway, you''ll have to clean it up severely later. I''d better earn it back with interest first!"


    The voice falls, grabs two regiments of snow again, hurls toward him.


    This time, Wei Chi and Xiao really laughed: "as you wish, when my son catches you, I will let you have a good experience. What is" lianben daili "


    "Wait till you catch me!" Lu ziyao, who was totally free, was not afraid. One by one, he threw snowballs at him.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s patience was exhausted, and his toes were light. He attacked her like lightning.


    Lu ziyao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the conditioned reflex starts to run.


    "Ah


    Just ran out of two steps, the foot of a slip, the whole person has been savagely into the thick snow.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s heart was tight. He quickly fell to her and picked her up from the snow: "Why are you so careless? Did you fall? Do you feel any pain? "


    Lu ziyao''s face was covered with snow. He didn''t feel any pain, but he looked nervous and his mind turned slightly.


    "Oh ~ ~ pain in the brain ~ ~ pain in the legs ~ ~" Lu ziyao pretended to be miserable with tears in his eyes, hoping to get away with it.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Yingting frowned and walked back to the wing room with her in their arms.


    "Sit in the room for a while, and my son will order someone to go to the doctor!" Put the person on the chair, Wei Chi Xiao turns around and wants to go to the layman.


    Lu ziyao''s quick eyes and quick hands seized his sleeve.


    It''s like


    It''s a little big?


    As soon as the doctor comes, her lies are sure to be exposed.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi and Xiao look back.


    Lu ziyao licked his dry lips and said, "actually It doesn''t hurt much. Don''t call the doctor


    "Are you sure?"


    Lu ziyao nodded.


    The emotion filled with tension and worry slowly cools down. Wei Chi and Xiao are acutely aware that she is guilty and dodges, and her eyelids are slightly narrowed.


    Reach out and hold her chin.


    "Since you don''t need a doctor, why don''t you take the medicine yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao Men and women are not compatible


    "I''ve been kissing, hugging and sleeping. Now it''s unnecessary to talk about these outsider words." Wei Chi said strongly.


    Walk to the basin rack and pick up a towel.


    Lu ziyao uneasily corrected: "we are just chatting under covers. Don''t be so ambiguous!"


    "You sound very dissatisfied?" Wei Chi and Xiao turned back to pick the tip of his brow in his spare time: "or do you mean something to me? Well


    Lu ziyao''s cheek turned red in a flash: "I don''t have it. You think too much!"


    "When did my son think too much?" Wei Chi and Xiao asked, pausing in front of her, holding a towel and wiping the snowflakes on her cheek: "my face is so red and hot. If I don''t want to be crooked, who can believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is in a mess in the wind.


    Why does Mao have the illusion of jumping into the Yellow River?


    It''s clearly his wrong guidance, OK?


    Why is it that in the end, instead of blushing and panting, all the responsibilities are shifted to her?


    After much deliberation, Lu ziyao finally found the only explanation.


    His skin is thicker than hers.


    "Pain in the brain?" Wei Chi Xiao knocked on her head.


    People who are far away from their thoughts come back to their senses in an instant.


    "Come on! Well, tell me about it. I don''t even have a seal. What''s the pain Throw down the towel in the hand, Wei Chi Xiao holds her jaw, don''t give her any chance to dodge.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao felt guilty and laughed twice It could be Internal injury


    Wei Chi and Xiao laughed angrily: "I heard for the first time that there was an internal injury in my brain!"


    "Never heard of it, doesn''t mean not!" Lu ziyao has his own excuse.


    Wei Chi Xiao couldn''t help but knock on her head again: "why don''t you just say that you have brain disease?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Let''s talk and be reasonable. How about without personal attack?


    Wei Chi and Xiao let go of her jaw. You don''t have to look at it to know that the so-called leg pain is always pretending: "say it! How can I settle the account with you? "


    "Er ~ ~" Lu ziyao.


    Isn''t it over?


    How to settle accounts after autumn?


    Wei Chi Xiao took a panoramic view of her change of face and said quietly: "you don''t think that if you pretend to be poor, you will be able to write off the incident that you beat my son with a snowball?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Can she say, does she really think so?


    "Daydreaming!" Wei Chi Xiao.


    Lu ziyao wants to cry without tears I''m wrong


    "It''s late!" Wei Chi and Xiao said coldly that they didn''t like her at all.


    Lu ziyao got up and leaned up to him: "I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time. I promise it won''t happen again!"


    "So good, what did you just do? Well Looking at her small face, which was constantly moving forward and flattering, Wei Chi and Xiao dissipated most of his Qi and completely disappeared.


    "I was just brain pumping!" Lu ziyao demoted himself decisively.


    Today, the world is big, and there is no big muddle through.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Wen Yan were angry and funny: "you are really flexible and flexible!"


    Lu ziyao echoed: "what you say is what you say!"


    See her this obedient full appearance, Wei Chi Xiao can''t help but want to ruthlessly bully her, and he, also did so.


    Lean over and kiss her red lips.


    The cool touch of "Wu ~ ~" made Lu ziyao protest subconsciously.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s punishment was full of meaning. He bit on her lips: "dare to protest again, see how my son will clean up later!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Animals!


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes flashed a smile, obviously quite satisfied with her wit.


    One hand around her slender waist, one hand around the back of her head, deepen the kiss.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi and Xiao let go, and the gasping man said, "is it still cold?"


    Lu ziyao''s face turned red when asked by him. After a long time, he said: "I''m sorry It''s not cold


    "Good boy Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes passed a touch of doting, untied her cloak covered with snowflakes, and was still on the chair.


    Lu ziyao''s heart was tight, and he stepped back: "you, what do you want to do?"


    Wei Chi Xiao is slightly a Zheng, immediately, suddenly reaction come over, she is what meaning. "What do you say?" On the contrary, Wei Chi and Xiao really want to knock her head open to see what structure is inside?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1152

    Lu ziyao didn''t know what he was thinking. He always felt that he had a tendency to turn into a wolf. Careful, his liver trembled and trembled: "that Although I beat you, you can''t punish me in this way, can you? "


    "Which way?" Wei Chi and Xiao pretended to be confused.


    Lu ziyao bites to death.


    He thought to himself, if she said too much, he would find an excuse to eat her dry, would she not lose a lot?


    Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t miss it. The struggle under her eyes meant that she had enough time to hook her lips: "the Cape is covered with snow. Do you want to wear it all the time and soak the clothes inside?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao was stunned at first, and immediately blushed.


    So, is she thinking too much?


    But


    Can she say that she didn''t mean to be crooked?


    Who asked him to untie her cape?


    She''s innocent, too, okay?


    Lu ziyao stayed in his room and took a nap.


    When I wake up, it''s still bright.


    In the room, however, Wei Chi and Xiao had already disappeared.


    "I wonder if the snow outside has stopped?" Lu ziyao said to himself, lifted up the quilt and got up.


    Open the door.


    It''s white to the eye.


    The thickness of the snow is much deeper than before.


    "It stopped snowing so soon!" Lu ziyao was a bit surprised. He thought that according to the trend of the morning, he could have the next day and night.


    The light of eyes fell on the place where the rabbit had been carved before. It was sad to find that the rabbit that had not been finished had been covered by snow.


    "Miss Lu! Why are you standing at the door? " Orange, who came to check whether she was awake, saw her standing at the door and asked suspiciously.


    Lu ziyao took back his eyes three times slowly, and inadvertently swept a touch of bright red. His eyes stagnated slightly. The next moment, he fixed his eyes and looked away.


    I saw the snowman facing her, now wearing a red cap, in sharp contrast with the pure white snow. Lu ziyao quickly walks to the front of the snowman as soon as his eyes, nose and mouth are decorated. What''s more surprising is that the snowman has two more arms and a row of buttons decorated with grapes in front of him. How can he look like a fat little man.


    "Did you decorate it?" Lu ziyao looks sideways at the orange that stops beside her.


    Orange shook his head: "maidservant has been here twice before, at that time, the snowman has been decorated!"


    It''s not her or herself, so the only possibility is Wei Chi Xiao.


    At the same time, Lu ziyao was a little confused in the wind.


    He didn''t let her play with snow. How could he play with her on his back?


    But


    Looking at the charmingly naive snowman in front of her, Lu ziyao silently added three words to her heart - she likes it!


    Orange''s eyes were full of her exultation, and she couldn''t help being happy with her.


    She felt more and more that the son of heaven was more and more fond of Miss Lu, and gradually there was a trend that the three princesses were fond of the three princesses. According to this situation, Miss Lu would become the next hostess of the three princesses sooner or later.


    "Where''s Shizi?" Lu ziyao touched the lovely face of the snowman and asked.


    "In the front yard!" Orange told me the truth.


    Lu ziyao is clear, and stares at the snowman again. He turns around and goes to the layman in the courtyard.


    "The snow outside has not been cleared. The ground is slippery. Be careful!" At the same time, orange reached out to help her, lest she slip.


    "Good!" Lu ziyao answered casually.


    They walked all the way to the front yard, decorated everywhere, full of the flavor of new year.


    Lu ziyao whispered in his heart.


    When I got up this morning, I didn''t find any new year flavor. As a result, I took a nap and felt as if the sky had changed.


    "Miss Lu! My son Orange beckoned to the ancient tree.


    Lu ziyao fixed his eyes and looked at them. At a glance, he saw the tall and straight figure standing with his back to them, and around them, there were a group of busy servants.


    There is no usual serious, formal, one by one face, brimming with the joy of the festival.


    "Miss Lu! Can you go by yourself? I''m going to help you prepare for dinner! " Orange opens her mouth.


    Lu ziyao waved his hand indifferently: "get busy!"


    "Yes Orange answered and turned away.


    Lu ziyao step by step, step by step toward the figure with the back facing her.


    When he was one meter away, he turned his back to her figure. It seemed that he felt her coming and turned back slowly.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Lu ziyao''s heart beat faster without control.


    All of a sudden, there is a feeling of ten thousand years at a glance.


    "Come here!" For a moment, Wei Chi Xiao waved to her.


    Lu ziyao is like a puppet drawn by people.Wei Chi Xiao stretched out his hand and tightened her cloak: "I thought you could sleep until dinner time?"


    "I''m not a pig!" Lu ziyao refuted subconsciously.


    Wei Chi Xiao sneered and pinched her recently obvious long flesh cheek: "it''s almost done!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao''s face is slightly black.


    Is there anything so exciting about the Spring Festival?


    I hate it!


    What a nuisance!


    To she accuses Mou Guang, Wei Chi Xiao takes back fingertip: "what do you want for dinner?"


    "Delicacies and delicacies!" You''d better eat.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Sha looked her up and down: "it seems that you really want to be a pig!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao''s breath stagnated, and the next moment he was angry and molested Do pigs have my logo? So cute? Is it so eloquent? "


    "No!"


    "So where am I like a pig?" Lu ziyao, with his hands akimbo, stared at him angrily, as if he would rush to fight with him at any time.


    Wei Chi Xiao pinched her waist across the clothes, and pinched her cheek: "my son means weight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao instantly felt that they had lost love.


    I''ve seen a knife inserted in my chest. I''ve never seen a knife inserted so hard.


    Doesn''t he know that girls are most taboo about gossiping about their weight?


    He gouged out his eyes, turned and left.


    "Where are you going?" Wei Chi and Xiao smile at the bottom of his eyes and follow.


    "Go back to sleep, don''t eat tonight no To be exact, from this moment on, I''m going to start losing weight! " Lu ziyao didn''t turn his head back. Every step he took, he stamped a deep footprint on the ground to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Wei Chi and Xiao''s eyes were flattering and smiling: "I''m kidding you. You''re not fat at all!"


    "Tell lies without conscience!"


    "So you think you''re as fat as a pig? Well Banter voice, not slow again.


    Lu ziyao''s stride suddenly gave him a good-looking frown.


    She can''t admit that she also feels that she is developing towards piglets, right? Although, she seems, probably, seems I really put on a little weight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1153

    Suddenly turned around, ready to have a good theory with him, but did not check for a moment, hit his head heavily on his chest.


    At the same time, Lu ziyao fell back uncontrollably.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes and hands are quick. He hooks her slender waist and drags her back: "how can such a big person still be hairy?"


    "Who knew you would be behind me!" Lu ziyao covered his numb nose and complained with red eyes.


    Is he a cat?


    Don''t make a sound when you walk!


    "It''s just that you''re not very responsive!" Wei Chi Xiao righted her body, moved away her fingertips, looked at the red and small nose, and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s quite heavy!"


    "It''s already heavy!" Lu ziyao''s Apricot eyes glared round, stretched out his hand and poked his chest: "is this made of iron? So hard? "


    "Don''t you know best whether it''s made of iron?" Wei Chi Xiao body suddenly forward, ambiguous voice gently brush her ear.


    Lu ziyao''s cheek turned red instantly.


    "Well How can I know if it''s on you? " Lu ziyao stuttered and retorted.


    Wei Chi Xiao is not smiling, but her eyes are shining. She points to his fingertips on his chest: "when you go to bed at night, you can''t touch a few, so you don''t count in your heart?"


    When Lu ziyao heard the words, his fingertips suddenly burned like fire, and the brush came back.


    The cheek also obviously reddened a few minutes, as if it would drip blood at any time.


    A pair of shy eyes, four scan a circle, see the people around, very interesting did not pay too much attention to their location, just secretly relieved.


    "Shy?" Wei Chi and Xiao know and ask.


    Lu ziyao glared at him and said nothing.


    She''s not as cheeky as him, so she''ll kill him with her eyes.


    "Come on! Don''t tease you! " Wei Chi Xiao raised his hand and rubbed her soft hair.


    In order to avoid further teasing, today''s new year''s Eve dinner, he really wants to send a person.


    Lu ziyao rarely has the backbone to do not open the eyelids, ignore him.


    Wei Chi Xiao good temper of break back her cheek: "New Year''s Eve dinner is all your favorite dishes, are you sure not to eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao pursed his lips.


    Never bow to delicious food.


    Wei Chi and Xiao pick the tip of his brow lightly.


    He thought that with her love of food, she would give up?


    Good!


    It''s rare to have such backbone.


    "My son originally planned to give you a surprise after the new year''s Eve dinner. Now it seems that this surprise can only be given to others!" Wei Chi and Xiao said with regret.


    Lu ziyao''s eyes moved and licked his dry lips: "what''s the surprise?"


    "If it''s disclosed in advance, it won''t be a surprise!" Wei Chi and Xiao are serious.


    Undaunted, Lu ziyao leaned in front of him: "that Do you have any gifts? "


    "There must be!" Wei Chi Xiao''s face was not red and he was out of breath. He gave her a positive reply.


    Lu ziyao''s eyes lit up, coughed and said: "that For the sake of decorating the snowman for me, I''ll forgive you this time, but never again


    "Good!" Looking at her vivid appearance, Wei Chi and Xiao''s lips are slightly raised.


    More like, she in front of him unbridled, handsome really lovely appearance.


    Lu ziyao couldn''t wait to reach out and hugged his arm: "let''s go to dinner!"


    After dinner, open gifts.


    The gift of Chinese new year will not be shabby.


    Completely immersed in the excitement of having a gift to take after dinner, completely ignoring the fact that it''s still early.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s forehead slides down three black lines.


    She should not be called snack goods in the future. She should be called a little money fan.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing his hesitation, Lu ziyao blinked suspiciously.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Yi had some hope. "It''s still early!"


    "Er ~ ~" Lu ziyao.


    She seems to be over excited by her carelessness.


    "My son! When the troupe arrives, is it still in its old position? " The housekeeper came in a hurry, asking for his master''s advice.


    Wei Chi and Xiao nodded and said, "everything should be arranged according to the previous years."


    "Yes The housekeeper answered, didn''t stay much, and left in a hurry.


    "Do you like going to the theatre?" Wei Chi''s Xiao Mou Guang falls on his side.


    Lu ziyao shakes his head without thinking.


    Although she has never heard the live version of the play, she has heard it on TV before and has no interest at all. In contrast, she prefers dog blood romance.


    Wei Chi Xiao was not surprised by her reply.


    From the first meeting, she behaved differently.


    Not good at needlework, not good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, not good at poetry, right, now plus one does not like to listen to opera, it is nothing to be surprised."If you don''t like it, ask a group of acrobats to perform at the end of the New Year!" Wei Chi said casually.


    Lu ziyao''s eyebrows bent: "this is good!"


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes flashed a smile.


    I knew that she would like these.


    Take her fingertips, step towards the living room.


    "New Year''s Eve dinner here?" Looking at the big table in the middle of the living room, Lu ziyao asked.


    "Well!"


    Get his response, Lu ziyao half lying on the table to trace, found that the length of the table, she could not reach.


    "Isn''t this table too big?" The euphemism of Lu ziyao''s question.


    He thought to himself that if they made a full table of dishes, they would not be able to finish them for three days and three nights.


    "Every year''s new year''s Eve dinner is here, but there are fewer people this year!"


    It just seems that the table is too big.


    Lu ziyao heard his implication and sat down beside him cleverly: "before you, ma''e Niang, you would have left you alone in the third prince''s residence for the new year?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao So, this is the first time? "


    "Well!"


    Get his response, Lu ziyaomo.


    All right!


    It''s also the first time for her to spend the new year alone. They are brothers in need and warm each other.


    But


    If she didn''t come to this time and space because of an accident, is she still happy to get together with her family and prepare new year''s Eve dinner around the table like every other year?


    Lu ziyao''s eyes turn red when he thinks of the pictures of a family talking and laughing together in the past.


    She is homesick and miss her parents.


    Wei Chi Xiao keenly aware of her emotional changes: "homesick?"


    "Well!" Lu ziyao responded with a dull voice, and his good mood disappeared.


    Wei Chi Xiao stretched out his arm and hooked her into his arms: "I have my son with you!"


    "You are not my parents!" Lu ziyao muttered in a low voice, but his mood was still not very high.


    Wei Chi and Xiao rubbed her head: "my son''s a ma er Niang is not the same. I''m not sad because I''m not in the mansion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    That''s not the same. "Good boy! The two of us are alone and warm to each other! " Wei Chi and Xiao pretended to be relaxed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1154

    All of a sudden, he was a little lucky. Fortunately, his ma''e Niang didn''t come back in time.


    Otherwise, the family would get together and sit at the table. When she saw it, she was afraid that it would be even worse?


    Lu ziyao is full of black lines.


    Alone?


    It''s more like left behind children!


    -


    after a very rich dinner, Lu ziyao, for the first time, eagerly opens his hand to Wei Chi Xiao, which is self-evident.


    Wei Chi and Xiao impolitely patted her palm: "not for the time being!"


    Lu ziyao smell speech, instant hair: "you deceive me?"


    "It''s not a trick!" Wei Chi and Xiao slowly got up and paced towards the layman in the living room.


    Lu ziyao quickly got up and followed: "what''s the surprise? What about the gift? No, it''s not a hoax? "


    "No, it doesn''t mean no!" Wei Chi Xiao patiently corrected, raised her hand, and encircled her fragrant shoulder: "I''ll take you to buy it now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Dare the surprise that feeling says before, be in really deceiving her to play?


    From the beginning to the end, he was not ready in advance at all!


    How could Wei Chi Xiao not see her careful thinking, not blushing and gasping, and said, "you can buy whatever you like. Isn''t it better for you to prepare ahead of time than my son?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Heresy.


    Be ready in advance. That''s sincerity.


    Now, it''s called perfunctory.


    Wei Chi Xiao pinches her discontented little face and leads her out of the third prince''s residence.


    On the streets.


    Lu ziyao''s unexpected excitement.


    The sound of firecrackers and children''s laughter are heard all the time.


    In the distance, there was still more noise.


    "On New Year''s Eve, shouldn''t the whole family sit together to watch the new year? Why are they all on the street? " During the inquiry, Lu ziyao subconsciously approaches Wei Chi in Xiao''s arms to avoid being scattered by the crowd.


    Wei Chi looked down at the puzzled little face of the people in his arms and said, "the local customs are different. The people in the capital usually come out after the dinner of the 30th lunar new year, and we all watch the new year together!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard of this custom!" Lu ziyao''s eyes twinkled with a little excitement: "are we going to keep the new year with them tonight?"


    "If you want to!" Wei Chi and Xiao opened her lips and gave her a choice.


    Lu ziyao''s eyebrows bent: "let''s go together! Anyway, it''s just the two of us when we get back to our house. It''s better to have fun with everyone! "


    "As you wish!"


    When he got his definite reply, Lu ziyao immediately laughed and pulled him to the most lively direction: "what''s the performance in front of so much excitement?"


    "It should be singing and dancing or something!" Wei Chi, Xiao estimates.


    Lu ziyao looked back: "you know so much, so, every year in the past, you will keep the new year together with everyone?"


    "No!" Wei Chi Xiao knew her careful thinking and added: "at night, my son usually doesn''t go out!"


    Lu ziyao subconsciously wants to ask him, why?


    But when he was about to ask, he suddenly remembered his unusual physical condition.


    Night may be a unique beauty for many people, but for him, it is full of nightmares.


    At the beginning, he would be haunted by evil spirits at any time. How could he be alone and accompany people to watch the new year in the night?


    So


    "This is your first time to go out on New Year''s Eve?" At the same time, Lu ziyao asked.


    Wei Chi nodded.


    "So it''s all heard about the people''s thirty-one years old Lu ziyao''s pace slowed down and his heart was sour.


    If it''s her, she can only stay in the room when the night falls, and thus miss a lot of happy childhood, will she regret all her life?


    "Well!"


    Hearing his response, Lu ziyao''s heart was sour and astringent.


    For a moment


    Take a deep breath and pull up a smile.


    "Anyway, it''s our first time, so we''ll have a good time tonight!"


    "Good!" Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes flashed a smile of indulgence, let alone a vigil. As long as she was willing, why not stay up for three days and three nights?


    "Then let''s go!" After clearing up his mood, Lu ziyao pulls him to the crowd again.


    Wei Chi and Xiao protect her carefully to prevent her from being pushed.


    For a while


    Lu ziyao finally wasted the strength of nine oxen and two tigers and pushed to the front.


    On the simple stage, a young woman with exquisite makeup is dancing and weeping silently; another woman dressed as a man is dancing and approaching step by step¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    Is this a big official''s trick of molesting his daughter-in-law?


    It''s nothing to look at, is it?


    After a short time, Lu ziyao felt dull and pulled Wei Chi Xiao''s arm: "let''s go!"


    "No?"


    "No fun!" Lu Ziyao make complaints about Tucao.


    I really don''t understand why people around can enjoy it?


    This is not just a grade for the plot of dog blood romance.


    It should be - a world of difference.


    And then they broke out of the crowd.


    Lu ziyao decided to find a quiet place to stay!


    She has no expectation and curiosity about the common people''s preferences.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you to buy presents! " Wei Chi and Xiao raised his chin slightly.


    Lu ziyao looked at him suspiciously: "are you sure the shop is still open on New Year''s Eve?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    Lu ziyao rolled his eyes.


    I''ve never seen him so insincere.


    Wei Chi Xiao coughs unnaturally to hide his embarrassment.


    He really forgot that on the eve of new year''s Eve, every family closed down.


    "Remember to supply me later!" It doesn''t mean that she doesn''t want it now. She still has to fight for the interests.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Xiao pinched her fingertips, and a faint light came across her eyes.


    Obviously did not expect, the first time promised to give her a gift, there will be such a big mistake.


    In fact, Lu ziyao didn''t care much about whether he could get a new year''s gift today. He had big black eyes and wandered around restlessly. When he saw some figures talking and laughing nearby, he was stunned: "eh? Aren''t they oranges


    Wei Chi and Xiao looked into her eyes Well


    "You gave them a holiday?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Xiao.


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he remembered it later. No wonder when he went out of the house, he didn''t see anyone else except the two guards. It''s a pity that they went out of the house earlier than them to feel the flavor of the new year. "The treatment of sanwangfu is good and humane!" Although they are all servants of the death contract, and they have to serve the three kings'' mansion all their lives, they are human beings. Apart from work accidents, they should have some time of their own.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1155

    "This is the rule set by e Niang. From the eve of the lunar new year to the eighth day of the lunar new year, all the servants in the house take turns to rest..." Wei Chi and Xiao''s family have a long way to go. They tell us some unwritten rules in the third prince''s residence.


    It can also be regarded as giving her an early adaptation to the identity of the hostess of the future three kings'' mansion.


    Lu ziyao did not think much and listened casually.


    It was not until it got darker and darker that it stopped suddenly.


    "Where are we going?" Intuition told her that he would not lead her to such a remote place for no reason.


    "You''ll know when you get there!" Wei Chi and Xiao sell the key and lead her on.


    Lu ziyao tilted his head and looked at him, thinking to himself, is it a surprise in the legend?


    In a quarter of an hour


    Wei Chi stopped walking.


    Lu ziyao glanced around and saw nothing but the bright snow, not to mention the surprise.


    "Twenty steps ahead!" Just when Lu ziyao couldn''t understand, Wei Chi and Xiao opened her mouth and released her fingertips.


    Lu ziyao pointed to himself uncertainly: "me?"


    "Well!"


    After getting his definite reply, Lu ziyao looked at him suspiciously. Although he didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd, he still took a step, counted 20 steps silently and stopped.


    "Turn right, five steps!" Wei Chi, commander Xiao.


    Lu ziyao turned around and took another five steps in silence.


    "Bow


    Lu ziyao bowed his head when he heard the order. At a glance, he saw a cloth bag half buried in the snow a few steps away.


    Seeing that she has found the target, Wei Chi Xiao''s lips are slightly raised: "a surprise for you!"


    Lu ziyao Tong Ren Deng when a bright, heart that call a satisfaction.


    Good!


    Good!


    No gifts, at least a surprise.


    Step forward in two or three steps, pull out the cloth bag half buried in the snow and spread it on the flat ground.


    To the eye, it''s one firecracker after another.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    "Here! Fire break Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t move, but he folded a fire accurately and returned it to the cloth bag.


    Lu ziyao was in a mess in the wind: "what do you mean?"


    "Set off the firecrackers for you!" Wei Chi Xiao rewarded her with an idiot''s eyes: "you''re welcome, a bag is yours!"


    Lu ziyao Yanjiao mercilessly smoked, can''t believe picked up a firecracker: "this is the so-called surprise?"


    "Well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao wants to cry without tears. Isn''t the surprise a little bit scary?


    Even if there are no brilliant fireworks, she even let off the firecrackers herself. Is there any mistake?


    She could not help but began to doubt his EQ!


    "No?" Wei Chi and Xiao put their arms around their chest, which means they don''t know what to ask.


    Lu ziyao nodded heavily: "you''d better keep these firecrackers for other girls!"


    You''re kidding!


    If she received such a packet of firecrackers, she would have to cry.


    Wei Chi and Xiao stepped forward: "afraid?"


    "I look like such a coward?" Lu ziyao sneered and bumped the firecrackers in his hand: "don''t you see that I dislike the surprise you sent me?"


    "If you''re not afraid, let it all go!" Wei Chi and Xiao automatically ignored her last two words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She felt that they could no longer chat happily.


    In the end


    Under the duress of Wei Chi and Xiao, Lu ziyao let out all the firecrackers, which is called "Happy New Year".


    -


    New Year''s day.


    The sound of firecrackers came early outside.


    Wei Chi Xiao slowly opens his eyelids and looks at the person who is still sleeping sweetly in his arms. There is a soft smile across his eyes.


    It''s really like a pig. It''s so noisy outside that Dusi doesn''t affect her sleep at all.


    Will sleep, toward the arms closed, Wei Chi Xiao closed his eyelids again.


    I don''t know how long


    It was not until there was a knock that the eyelids were opened again.


    "Wake up! Get up Wei Chi Xiao raised his hand and patted the person in his arms on the cheek.


    "No! Let me sleep again Lu ziyao mumbled and buried his sleepy face in his arms.


    Wei Chi and Xiao were dumbfounded and laughed: "you can''t stay in bed on the first day of the lunar new year. If you really want to sleep, you can come back to sleep after breakfast!"


    "No! I''m going to sleep now Lu ziyao didn''t open his eyes for a moment, and his little face continued to drill into his arms, but almost didn''t drill into his skirt.


    Wei Chi Xiao was undoubtedly moved by her, her breath was a little short, and her body was even more tense.


    "If you don''t get up again, you will be responsible for the consequences!" Wei Chi and Xiao''s deep and hoarse warning sounded from her head.


    However, sleeping in a daze in the children, did not notice the danger means hit, continue to sweet sleep.Wei Chi Xiao stares at the top of her black hair and breathes a few times. Then he suddenly lifts his hand, lifts her jaw and kisses her lips with attractive luster.


    "Oh ~ ~" sleeping people, brush the eyelids open.


    Wei Chi Xiao doesn''t give her a chance to dodge, but takes advantage of her whimpering to deepen the kiss.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Xiao released her slightly red and swollen lips: "wake up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao Wake up


    "Very good!" Wei Chi Xiao satisfied with the hook under the lip: "then get up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao shrank into the quilt.


    Can I not afford it?


    In fact, she is still very sleepy!


    "Want my son to help you dress?" Wei Chi and Xiao''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and they are not sure whether they can open their thin lips.


    Lu ziyao said: "if you don''t mind, I can do it myself!"


    Voice down, quickly lift the quilt out of bed.


    It''s like I''m afraid I''ll slow down and I won''t be able to get out of bed today.


    Looking at her back, Wei Chi smiles and then gets up.


    After washing and gargling, they arrived in the living room two quarters of an hour later.


    Dishes on the table are served one after another.


    "Congratulations, son! Miss Lu! In the new year, everything you want will come true All the servant girls and servants, all in one voice.


    Wei Chi and Xiao nodded gently.


    Lu ziyao dripped around: "I also wish you a new year, you can make a lot of money!"


    After hearing the words, all the servant girls and servants expressed their thanks one after another.


    Wei Chi and Xiao looked thoughtfully at the man beside his eyes and then told the housekeeper, "in addition to the annual fixed red envelope, we will add another one tonight!"


    "Yes The housekeeper answered.


    All of a sudden, the Tathagata''s maids and servants, who had made a fortune by accident, were happy to thank them with a smile.


    Wei Chi and Xiao waved to them to step down.


    Lu ziyao immediately asked with a smile, "each of them has a double red envelope. Do I have one, too?"


    Looking at her eyes full of expectation, Wei Chi Xiao teased her deliberately: "originally there was a big red envelope, but now it''s gone!"


    Lu ziyao said: "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you wish them a lot of money? My son will make the decision for you and give them your share of the red envelope!" Wei Chi Xiao said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao''s face turned into a crystal bun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1156

    Is there any mistake? She asked him to be a good man for Mao?


    There are so many people in my family. How much silver will it cost?


    Lu ziyaoguang thought about it, he already felt the pain.


    Who let her be a real pauper in this time and space.


    Seeing that she was about to cry, Wei Chi and Xiao poked her head: "promising!"


    "I am the master of my red envelope. I don''t want to give it to others. Even if I have to give it to others, at least I have to keep some!" Lu ziyao holds his arm decisively, trying to recover a little loss for himself.


    "I don''t want you to eat, I don''t want you to drink. What do you want for silver?" Wei Chi Xiao pulled his arm and didn''t pull it back.


    Lu ziyao immediately tightened his arms and hugged him: "haven''t you heard a word? It''s good to have money


    "Never heard of it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Can we have a pleasant chat?


    "It''s cold after breakfast. Eat!" Wei Chi Xiao patted her on the arm and motioned her to let go.


    Lu ziyao refused to let go: "you haven''t agreed to my request yet!"


    "If my son does not agree?" Wei Chi and Xiao Hao asked in their spare time, but they didn''t show anything.


    Lu ziyao''s eyes moved and threatened: "if you don''t agree, I''ll hold you all the time and let you go hungry with me!"


    "Is it?" Weichi Xiaomei tip slightly PICK: "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!"


    Voice down, with his left hand holding chopsticks, steadily picked up a dumpling, sent to the mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Is there any reason? Is that ok?


    "So, are you sure my son is hungry with you?" Wei Chi looked sideways at a petrified little face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao withdrew his arm in silence.


    She wanted to be quiet and not to talk for the time being.


    Raise your hand, support your chin, and be in a daze.


    The opponent is too strong, she is also very helpless.


    After staring at the back of her head, Wei Chi Xiao took back his eyes and said, "I was going to give you a big red envelope with breakfast. Now it seems that I can get rid of it!"


    "Big red envelope?" Lu ziyao took back his loveless face and looked at him eagerly: "is it true or not?"


    "Is my son like a liar?" Wei Chi and Xiao don''t ask back.


    Lu Zi opened his mouth open and make complaints about his lips.


    So that he would not take back the red envelope he might get after hearing her pragmatic words.


    "What? Don''t believe in my son? Well Wei Chi Xiao''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and there was a little danger in them.


    Lu ziyao immediately said with a smile, "where is it! I just didn''t remember for a moment what words can be used to describe your tall image


    "Is it?"


    "Yes Lu ziyao nodded decisively like a chicken.


    In fact, in my heart, I have despised him from beginning to end.


    It''s clear that last night, he even went back on his words, and today he won''t admit it.


    Cheeky! Cheeky!


    "For the sake of your honesty, my son gives you a gift!" As he spoke, Wei Chi and Xiao took out a small golden key and threw it into her palm.


    Lu ziyao took a look at it, and the devil pinched it and sent it to his mouth to bite.


    Wei Chi and Xiao are full of black lines: "what do you do?"


    "Let me try. Is it pure gold?" Lu ziyao is very sincere.


    Wei Chi and Xiao want to slap her dizzy.


    When you get a key, the first question to ask is, isn''t it where the key tube is?


    Her first concern is whether the key is pure gold?


    Looking back, does she still want to sell it?


    "What''s the price of gold here? How much silver can such a small key sell As soon as his thoughts came to an end, some little fellow who didn''t know how to read his face began to ask.


    With a "click", the chopsticks in Wei Chi Xiao''s hand were abruptly pinched.


    Lu ziyao was startled: "you, what are you doing?"


    "What do you say?" Wei Chi, with a gloomy face, squeezed these three words out of his teeth.


    "Gulu!"


    Lu ziyao swallowed his saliva without success. Now he realized that his face was a little scary: "that Can you wake me up? "


    Wei Chi''s eyes fell on her fingertips.


    Lu ziyao followed his eyes and found the little golden key he held at his fingertips. So


    "Ha ha I just saw gold and couldn''t help caring about the price of gold in the capital. I absolutely didn''t mean to sell it! " Lu ziyao grinned and put the little golden key into his palm. A few drops of cold sweat fell from his forehead.


    Hearing her explanation that there was no silver in this place, Wei Chi Xiao snorted and drew back his gloomy eyes.Lu ziyao breathed a deep breath, feeling like he had survived.


    But


    He gave her a small golden key for no reason, and she was not allowed to sell it. What do you mean?


    Do you want her to lay more eggs?


    Lu ziyao thought for a while, but he didn''t come up with a reason.


    "What is the key for?" Give up the people who continue to waste their brain cells and ask.


    Hearing that she finally realized the point, Wei Chi Xiao didn''t know whether he should be pleased?


    At least she''s not stupid enough to be hopeless.


    "You say for yourself, what is the key usually used for?" Wei Chi and Xiao don''t ask back.


    "The lock, of course!" Lu ziyao rewarded him with an idiot''s look. Immediately, he suddenly realized what he was like and was not sure what to say: "so, this key is used to unlock the lock?"


    "Or do you think it''s fun to hang on?" Wei Chi gave her a white look.


    Embarrassed, Lu ziyao murmured in an unconvinced voice: "who knows, you will use a golden key, but do you really use it? It''s your own brain circuit. How can you blame me? Why? The golden key? In this way, isn''t there a gold lock? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi and Xiao''s temple jump.


    Good!


    Her focus, every time can perfectly avoid the real focus.


    Maybe it''s time for him to knock on her brain and help her manage her brain circuit!


    Lu ziyao was staring at me with his gloomy eyes, which made his scalp numb. He shrunk his neck subconsciously: "can you stop staring at me like this? It''s strange "The key to the front door of the storehouse is in the housekeeper. The golden key in your hand is the key to my son''s personal assets. If you need silver in the future, you don''t need to withdraw it from the book. You can take it directly from my son''s personal assets!" In order to prevent herself from being disturbed by her wonderful brain circuit, Wei Chi and Xiao Zhi explained clearly in a few words.


    Lu ziyao was stunned for a while before he finally digested all the information in his words. Suddenly, I feel that the small key in my palm has become heavy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1157

    How much is his personal assets?


    Just think about it, Lu ziyao can''t help but see stars.


    There is a deep feeling of being hit by the goddess of luck.


    "No matter how you spend it, you can?" Lu ziyao asked cautiously.


    "Well!"


    Getting his definite reply, Lu ziyao almost hugged his head and gave him a big kiss. "My son! You are not only handsome, but also kind-hearted. In the future, you will marry a beautiful and kind-hearted beauty. Then you will have a baby happily and happily. Fortunately, you will finish your life happily! " At the same time, Lu ziyao took up his chopsticks and put the biggest dumpling into his mouth: "Shizi! Let''s talk about my feelings at the moment. Don''t give up! "


    Wei Chi Xiao Mou light falls with her that, please the small face that means full, open mouth, bit a mouth.


    Beautiful and kind


    Yeah!


    Barely.


    However, it is more appropriate to describe it in terms of realism and the nature of financial fans.


    Seeing that he bit half of the dumplings, Lu ziyao considerately sent the other half to his mouth.


    Wei Chi Xiao didn''t let her wait for a long time. He opened his mouth and bit the remaining half dumplings into his mouth.


    "After eating the dumplings, I will take it as if you have accepted my wish!" In the future, I will be able to take money at will without any psychological burden and buy a lot.


    Wei Chi and Xiao couldn''t see that she was so small in her heart, but she didn''t say anything: "the food is going to be cold, eat it quickly!"


    "Yes, sir Lu ziyao playfully made a salute gesture to him and ate happily.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m in a good mood. I just think today''s food is very delicious.


    Eat early


    Wei Chi and Xiao were called away by the people who came to pay New Year''s respects.


    Lu ziyao took time to find the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper opened the door of the storehouse, pointed to the small room on the right and said, "in the small storehouse, it''s the personal assets of the son of the world. If you want to check the accounts, I''ll go to get the account book and let you check the accounts!"


    "No! No need to... " Lu ziyao quickly waved his hand and declared that " I just look around! "


    The housekeeper nodded clearly: "the old slave is waiting for you outside the warehouse!"


    "Good!" Lu ziyao answered, and when he got out of the warehouse, he immediately hopped to the small room on the right. He fixed his eyes and saw that there was a small gold lock hanging on the door: "how strong is the ordinary lock, and if you use a gold lock, you are not afraid to be pried away by any greedy man?"


    He muttered that Lu ziyao had used the key to open the lock.


    She didn''t know that the storeroom of the third prince''s mansion was just like the ordinary people who wanted to enter.


    Reach out and open the door.


    Imagine a room full of golden pictures.


    However


    The moment the door opened, Lu ziyao was completely stupid.


    What about the gold, silver and jewelry?


    What''s the deal?


    Why does Mao have nothing but two rows of gray shelves and a few wooden boxes?


    "Won''t you be fooled by him again?" Lu ziyao murmured suspiciously. After thinking about it, he thought it was quite possible.


    There is no love in life. When you walk into a small warehouse, you can pause in front of a wooden box at will. There is no expectation, so you can lift the box.


    It''s a box of clothes.


    Lu ziyao looks at it at will and thinks it should be the clothes of Wei Chi Xiao when he was a child.


    "I knew it would be!" Lu ziyao angrily closed the box, walked to the next box and opened it.


    It''s a box full of shoes.


    Lu ziyao Yanjiao mercilessly smoked, thinking, the next box, will be a full box, his childhood toys?


    However, it turns out that she underestimated her guess.


    The next two compartments are all toys.


    Seeing this, Lu ziyao no longer wanted to talk.


    I want to turn around and go to find someone to settle accounts, but I look at the last three boxes in the corner and think to myself, anyway, they are all coming. Why don''t I look at the last three boxes?


    It can''t be toys, clothes, shoes, etc?


    With dim expectation, Lu ziyao opens the fifth box in the small warehouse.


    To the eye, it is a piece of rice paper stacked neatly, and there are familiar handwriting on the paper.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Now she is not only tired and doesn''t want to talk, but also wants to kill.


    Shit!


    Shit!


    Shit!


    Is there such a trick to fool people over and over again? Last night, she didn''t buy the gift. She can understand it as that he didn''t know the custom of closing the store on New Year''s Eve. The so-called surprise, she can also reluctantly understand it as that their understanding of the concept of surprise is not on the same balance line. But now what£¿


    How can she understand that he gave her the key to his personal assets warehouse, and as a result, when he opened the box, it was all the items he used when he was a child?


    It can''t be understood by her that he wants her to participate. In the past 20 years or so, she will be able to participate in the future, right?


    This idea falls, Lu ziyao suddenly a burst of chills.


    "Forget it! forget it! There are still the last two boxes left. Open them and have a look, and I can go! " Lu ziyao said to himself, walking to the middle of the two boxes, one left and one right to open the box.


    To the eye, it''s not the old thing in my imagination, but


    "Gulu!"


    Lu ziyao swallowed his saliva heavily and rubbed his eyes. After he was sure that he was not dazzled, he fell on the golden ingot excitedly.


    "Gold! There''s gold. It''s still a box full of gold! " Lu ziyao left and right bow, each grab a, put on the mouth heavily kiss mouth: "calculate he this time still have a little conscience, did not deceive me to the end!"


    After touching the ingot for a long time, Lu ziyao reluctantly turned back and looked at another box. In the box, there were many small brocade boxes.


    He picked up a brocade box and opened it. It was a jade pendant carved with a horse.


    Transparent, warm and delicate touch, all told her that the precious jade.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to find such a good jade." Lu ziyao estimated that he opened several brocade boxes one after another and found that all the objects in them were jade products hard to find.


    For a moment, Lu ziyao was both happy and depressed.


    I''m glad to have so many valuable things and become a real little rich woman in disguise. What''s depressing is that so many valuable things can''t be bought by ordinary people. Even if she wants to sell them, she can''t sell them.


    As for the golden gold, looking at the weight of the ingot, Lu ziyao couldn''t help being silent.


    Usually, when people go out, they bring either silver or copper. At most, they bring some broken gold. For example, if such a large ingot of gold in this box is taken out of the house rashly, it will be difficult for the robbers not to think about it.


    "Why don''t you have some pieces of gold or silver? It''s not good. Copper is OK." Lu ziyao wailed.


    I think I''ll be honest and continue to withdraw money from the book.


    She can''t afford the gold and jade here.


    For a long time


    Lu ziyao with this complex mood, three steps back to the breeze court.


    Not from the pit father''s mood, self recovery; line of sight, suddenly without warning into a small figure. I saw the tiny figure with her back to her, standing in front of the snowman cleverly, with a cute head, a small white finger and a red hat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1158

    Where''s this little guy coming from?


    Lu ziyao blinked.


    I thought to myself, is it the wrong way?


    Standing in front of the snowman, the small figure hears the movement coming from behind and turns back.


    Lu ziyao was stunned by her delicate face.


    Whose child is so beautiful and lovely?


    People can''t help rushing up and rubbing her little face.


    Lu ziyao, who almost had a heart of red peach in his eyes, had a confused look, which was replaced by a slightly obscene expression.


    "Little sister! Are you looking for someone, or are you going the wrong way? " Lu ziyao, a confidant and elder sister, has already stepped to her.


    Pei Pei''s eyes turned around her and asked, "beautiful sister! Did you make this snowman? "


    "Yes Lu ziyao''s eyebrows and eyes are bent. Wang Po sells melons and boasts, "are they piled well?"


    "The color is good, but it''s ugly. It''s short and fat!" Peng Peng looks innocent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao''s eyes yanked fiercely.


    The first sentence can be ignored; the last two sentences, she also wants to ignore.


    What''s so ugly about such a fat snowman?


    It''s cute, isn''t it?


    But


    For the sake of being so pink and lovely, she would forgive her for telling lies without conscience.


    "And this little hat, it looks familiar!" Pei Pei pokes at her little red hat and always feels like she''s seen it somewhere.


    Lu ziyao followed her eyes and guessed: "maybe you wore a similar hat when you were a child!"


    When he heard the words, he suddenly said, "Oh! I remember


    "What do you remember?"


    "Nothing!" Peng Peng gave a sly smile: "beautiful sister! You haven''t told me, what''s your name? "


    "Lu ziyao! You can call me sister ziyao! " Lu ziyao has never been able to resist this kind of people who are delicate and beautiful. He always answers every question he asks.


    Pengpeng circled around her, as if not surprised by her name. The next moment, she hugged her arm and said pitifully, "sister ziyao! I''m hungry


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll have someone do it for you! " Looking at her pathetic appearance, Lu ziyao''s sympathy overflowed.


    She thought to herself that her family was really incompetent. On the first day of the lunar new year, she didn''t let her children have enough to eat and drink.


    Pengpeng waved her arm happily: "sister ziyao! You are not only good-looking, but also kind-hearted. In the future, you will marry a handsome, romantic, and the most important thing is to love your daughter-in-law! "


    "Good word for you!" Lu ziyao succeeded in being amused by her.


    This sudden appearance of the villain, not only people look good, the mouth is so sweet, harm her want, secretly to her collection.


    "Sister ziyao! Can I go to the kitchen and order? " Peng Peng changes the subject of the story and thinks that the world is big and the earth is big. It''s best to have a good meal.


    Who let herself sneak back by herself? Although she was not hungry all the way, she didn''t eat well.


    "I''ll show you!" Lu ziyao didn''t think much and led her to the layman in the courtyard.


    Thinking, after she had enough to eat and drink, she would help her find her family.


    Two people talk and laugh, the atmosphere just at the moment, head-on line to a straight figure.


    Pei Pei, an agitator, hides behind Lu ziyao.


    Lu ziyao was slightly stunned and looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone''s coming!" Boo boo.


    Lu ziyao followed her eyes and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. Although he looks less human, he is kind-hearted and won''t embarrass you."


    "Does sister ziyao like others when she praises them so much?" Pengpeng showed two big eyes, pretending to ask curiously.


    Lu ziyao''s cheek flushed slightly: "as a child, you know what you like or don''t like!"


    "You blush!" Pengpeng''s white fingertips poked her cheek and said, "so, you really like the brother who is walking across the street!"


    "It''s nothing!" Lu ziyao pushed away her fingertips and said, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat?"


    "Yes! Yes! I want to... " Although Peng Peng promised, she still hid behind her and didn''t want to show up.


    Lu ziyao gave her a strange look: "you seem to be very afraid of being discovered by Wei Chi Xiao. Did you do something bad?"


    "If I do, will sister ziyao protect me?" Peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep.


    Lu ziyao pulled herself out, and her sisters put a good ring on her shoulder: "don''t worry! You look so beautiful and lovely, even if you commit a big crime, no one will be willing to punish you! "


    "Really?" Peng Peng expressed doubt.From childhood to adulthood, she was naughty and mischievous, but she was always cleaned up.


    "More real than real gold!" Lu ziyao comforted and patted her on the shoulder: "I will protect you in the end. If I can''t protect you, I''ll stop people and you''ll run away!"


    "Enough loyalty!" Peng Peng gives her a thumbs up. When the person on the opposite side walks to two meters away, Peng Peng''s body is short. She leaves her bondage and pours directly at the person on the opposite side: "brother! I miss you so much. Do you miss me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao was petrified in an instant.


    Who can tell her what this is?


    Wei Chi Xiao catches the man, Ying Ting frowns slightly: "when did you come back? Where''s amae Niang? "


    "Ah ma er Niang is still on the way back. I think they are too slow, so I ran back alone first!" Wei Chi Peng didn''t dare to hide and told the truth.


    Wei Chi and Xiao look slightly heavy: "it''s nonsense!"


    "I just miss you!" Wei Chi was full of flattery and hugged him around the neck: "what''s more, I left a letter for Amare Niang. They should be in the capital in a few days!"


    Hearing her strong words, Wei Chi and Xiao threw her out of her arms.


    Wei Chi Peng, who had been on guard for a long time, fell steadily to the ground.


    Lu ziyao looked at them with a muddled face. The atmosphere changed.


    So, this little girl in a pink cotton padded jacket, who is very beautiful and lovely, is the little princess in the legend of the three kings'' mansion?


    Wei Chi Xiao''s sister?


    As soon as he realized this, Lu ziyao felt a sense of being struck by thunder.


    I don''t feel good about myself.


    Daren Qing, they just chatted all the way. She was fooling her to play?


    She is so big a person, unexpectedly by a little girl film, flicker of a Leng Leng, her face, is gorgeous lost light.


    "Sister ziyao! Brother, he bullies me! " A little girl who has been neglected seeks refuge decisively.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao. She doesn''t want to talk for a while. She wants to be quiet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1159

    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Wei Chi Peng stepped forward two steps and gently shook her sleeve: "just now you said to protect me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    If she could, she would like to take back all her words now.


    "Sister ziyao! Do you want to say something? " Seeing that she was still speechless, Wei Chi Peng began to feel depressed: "how do you look like your brother? The face of June day changes when you say it changes!"


    Lu ziyao''s eyes yanked fiercely.


    make complaints about her.


    She hasn''t settled with her yet?


    "Why didn''t you just tell me who you are?" Lu ziyao grinds his teeth and wants to kill her.


    Wei Chi Peng said innocently, "you didn''t ask!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    All right!


    She didn''t ask.


    But this is not the reason why she deliberately conceals and deceives her.


    Seeing that she looked different, Wei Chi''s pupil turned around: "sister ziyao! Just now, but you said, I look so beautiful and lovely, even if it is a big crime, no one will be willing to punish me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao has a deep sense of seeing that he can lift a stone to his feet.


    Why did she just say this kind of regretful words because she was lost for a moment.


    Wei Chi Xiao, who has a deep understanding of Lu ziyao''s Yan control, doesn''t want to face her.


    In the face of beauty, especially the first time to meet beauty, she did not even have half the resistance.


    It''s just a lesson.


    "No one can protect you. Come here!" Wei Chi Xiao waves to his sister. As for a little woman who is not reserved, he will clean up later.


    Wei chipeng shook his head decisively and hid behind Lu ziyao: "sister in law! I give you my brother for free, you must protect me


    Sister in law?


    Lu ziyao is in a mess in the wind.


    Just now or ziyao elder sister, how in a twinkling of an eye, became a sister-in-law?


    "Look at my brother. He has a good family background and good appearance. The most important thing is that, as you just said, he is kind-hearted and such a perfect man. You must seize the opportunity to give him a free gift!" Wei Chi, a ghost horse elf, tries to sell the story and muddle through.


    Lu ziyao''s face turned red and he had no face to see the person opposite him.


    She just sold what she said casually before. Is that really good?


    Wei Chi and Xiao''s lips gradually raised a beautiful radian and looked at him with a smile, as if he wanted to find a person who would go into the cave at any time: "I didn''t know before, but I have so many advantages in your mind?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    If she said that what she said before was purely for comfort, would he believe it?


    Lu ziyao glanced at their brother and sister, completely silent.


    Obviously - no one will believe it!


    Seeing that his brother''s mood turned from cloudy to sunny, Wei chipeng immediately jumped out from behind Lu ziyao and said, "brother! For my part, I have made a small contribution. Can I turn the page when I sneak back? "


    "Never again!" Wei Chi Xiao warned.


    "Sure!" Wei Chi immediately bent his eyebrows and eyes to guarantee.


    I thought to myself that if I encounter something that can''t be solved in the future, I''ll move out my sister-in-law, and I''ll be sure to solve it 100%.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    If she understood correctly, she became a stepping stone to her meritorious service?


    And Wei Chi Xiao also so easily bypassed her?


    As soon as all kinds of knowledge came out, Lu ziyao felt that his world outlook was about to collapse.


    Is it interesting for these wonderful brothers and sisters to do this?


    Wei Chi Xiao noticed that her look was different, and made a look at her sister quietly.


    Wei Chi was clear, and immediately put on a look of knowing his mistake. "Sister in law! I was wrong! I shouldn''t mean to tease you, but I promise no harm. Don''t be angry with me, OK "If you don''t forgive me, my brother will certainly peel my skin and pull my tendons. By that time, I will become a pool of mashed meat from a cute


    pretty girl..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is full of black lines.


    Can she exaggerate a little more?


    "Sister in law! Sister in law... " Wei chipeng continued to plead, shaking her arm Will you just forgive me this time? I promise it won''t happen again sister-in-law! Sister in law... "


    "Call sister ziyao!" Lu ziyao, who was called red by her sister-in-law, couldn''t bear to correct.


    Wei Chi Peng asked cunningly, "do you forgive me if I call you sister ziyao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Seeing her speechless, Wei Chi Peng spoke again decisively: "sister-in-law! Sister in law... "


    "Stop yelling!" Lu ziyao completely convinced, her difficult Kung Fu.


    "Call sister ziyao, and you''ll forgive me?" Wei Chi Peng does not give up and asks again.¡°¡­¡­ Well Lu ziyao took three slow beats.


    Wei Chi''s eyebrows and eyes were bent, and sweet exclaimed, "sister ziyao!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    He''s a real apple polisher.


    "Brother! Sister ziyao has forgiven me! " After being forgiven, Wei chipeng immediately asked for credit.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Xiao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She wanted to take back her forgiveness.


    "Brother! I''m hungry Wei Chi Peng was acutely aware that the atmosphere had become a little strange, so he quickly opened his mouth so that he could leave at any time.


    "Go to the kitchen and find food for yourself!"


    "Good!" Wei chipeng responded quickly, said hello to Lu ziyao and ran away. After a few steps, he looked back and said, "sister ziyao! I know you''re sorry, so I''ll call you sister ziyao first. I''ll change my tongue after you get married with your brother! "


    The voice fell and disappeared around the corner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    When did she say that she was going to marry Wei Chi Xiao?


    When did Wei Chi Xiao say that he would marry her?


    Standing two meters away, Wei Chi Xiao saw her wriggling her brows and walking to her step by step.


    Lu ziyao subconsciously stepped back two steps, and suddenly became a little helpless.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi and Xiao know and ask.


    Lu ziyao''s teeth nibbled cherry lips, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    She can''t say that your sister was just talking nonsense, don''t you mind?


    Wei Chi Xiao didn''t urge her. He stood quietly in front of her and looked down at her.


    Lu ziyao was staring at him all over, even breathing, also imperceptibly, become urgent.


    For a long time


    "That I suddenly feel sleepy. I''ll go back to my room and get some sleep first! " When the voice fell, he wanted to run away.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes were quick, and he clasped her wrist.


    Lu ziyao suddenly felt like an electric shock. He subconsciously wanted to shake off his fingertips, but he held them so tightly that he didn''t succeed even in trying to count them. "Make up for yesterday''s gift!" Wei Chi Xiao is like juggling. In his other hand, a silver hairpin appears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1160

    "Gifts, gifts?" Lu ziyao was stunned and couldn''t believe looking at his silver hairpin.


    On the hairpin, there are two magnolias carved from white jade. In the sun, they are crystal clear. The tassels falling down naturally and dancing mischievously in the wind make the hairpin look exquisite and luxurious, and reveal the agility and jumping of the little daughter''s home.


    "It suits you very well!" Wei Chi said in a deep voice.


    From the moment he saw the hairpin, he felt that the hairpin was tailor-made for her.


    On Lu ziyao''s cheek, he had just lost his blush. Because of his words, he crawled back again: "the gift of new year''s Eve?"


    "Well!" At the same time, Wei Chi Xiao leans over to put it on for her.


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion that she is more radiant after wearing the hairpin.


    Lu ziyao because he suddenly close, breathing a little messy, hands stranded each other.


    Before she can be very calm in the face of him, but recently I do not know why, often his a close, a hug, a kiss, can make her confused.


    She felt that she might really be in trouble.


    What''s more, it''s possible that the plants will never climb out again.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes were smiling, and he looked at the people with drooping eyelids and staring at the toes: "do you like it?"


    Lu ziyao subconsciously touched the hairpin on his head, and his voice was slightly untrue: "Hi, I like it!"


    Wei Chi Xiao said with a low smile: "why do you like blushing more and more recently? Well


    But


    It''s lovely!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Can you stop talking?


    Seeing that she always felt sorry for her toes, Wei Chi Xiao held up her cheek and said, "my son has supplied you with the gift of 30 years old, so I have nothing to say to my son?"


    "Say what?" Lu ziyao asked subconsciously. Seeing his face darkened, he immediately changed the tone of the conversation and asked, "thank you?"


    Wei Chi, Xiao hen iron not into steel, knocked on her head.


    Before that, I was very smart. How could I be more and more stupid?


    Is it the problem of soil and water?


    Or is it the wrong way? "Pain Lu ziyao was full of shyness in his head. He knocked him out in a daze and glared at him angrily: "the gift of new year''s Eve was originally your own initiative to give it to me, but it didn''t succeed at that time. Now you can make it up. It''s very interesting for me to say thank you. Do you still want me to give it to you?"


    "That''s a good proposal!" Wei Chi and Xiao Wen Yan nodded.


    Boo!


    Lu ziyao''s chin, gorgeous fell down.


    What did she just hear?


    Illusion!


    There must have been an illusion.


    When she hypnotizes herself, Wei Chi and Xiao frown in disgust.


    "So ugly!" At the same time, the warm hands rubbed her, and make complaints about her jaw.


    The tingling pain on his cheek made Lu ziyao recover from his astonishment and jump half a meter away as if he had seen a ghost.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Ying straightened their brows and tightened them a little.


    He just followed her words and answered. Was he so scared?


    "You, you I, I... " Lu ziyao pointed to him and himself. For a moment, he was too anxious to speak.


    She felt that the atmosphere at this moment was more terrible than being struck by thunder.


    "If you want to make a promise by yourself, my son will agree. Are you so happy?" Wei Chi and Xiao are serious when he takes away the emotion on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood when he heard the speech.


    Which of his eyes saw that she was happy?


    Or happy to the point of being silly!


    Does he think she''s an idiot?


    "If you don''t speak, I know what you are feeling now, so I have made such a happy decision!" Wei Chi Xiao is like an old fox with a black belly for thousands of years. He has nailed his way on the board.


    "I don''t Well... "


    Don''t give her the opportunity to protest, Wei Chi Xiao quickly lean over, seal her red lips.


    Lu ziyao whimpered a few times and was soon engulfed by his kiss.


    So that


    When he let go of her, her whole body was kissing in a muddle, the whole body was powerless hanging in his arms.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Xin were satisfied, and they tightened their feet and hugged her slender arms, so that she would not slip down. However, the next moment, the color of satisfaction suddenly stagnated: "come out!"


    Lu ziyao looked at him with mist like eyes.


    Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t give her a response, and his voice was filled with coolness: "don''t let my son say the same thing again!"


    With his voice down, four or five meters away from the tree, grinding chirp step out of a small figure.


    It''s not yuchipeng who should go to the kitchen for food. Who else can it be?¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    So, she didn''t go at all; instead, she hid behind a big tree and peeped at their every move?


    Lu ziyao is not a good person after this understanding.


    The whole body is as hot as fire.


    This is the first time we met, she completely lost her face in front of a little girl several years younger than her.


    She could find a piece of tofu and hit it twice.


    In contrast, she wanted to find a hole to get into the chagrin, Wei Chi Xiao looks calm, as if he had already guessed who is hiding behind the tree.


    "Since I''m not hungry, I''ll go back to my room and copy the ring from beginning to end!" There is no doubt that Wei Chi and Xiao ordered.


    Wei Chi Peng heard the speech and immediately howled, "I''m hungry. I''m very hungry..."


    "If you have time to listen to the corner, I don''t think you are hungry at all!" Wei Chi Xiao didn''t have any room to maneuver: "disappear from here immediately, immediately!" "I don''t want it!" Wei chipeng stamped his foot: "I didn''t mean to peep. I came to the middle of the road and suddenly remembered that I hadn''t asked you to send a letter to Amare Niang to tell them that I had arrived in the capital safely. Who would have thought that I would run into you and do nothing good in the daytime, and I''m innocent too


    OK?"


    Hearing her complaint, Lu ziyao felt that he had no face to see others.


    He raised his hand and beat Wei Chi Xiao on the chest.


    Blame him!


    Had it not been for him, he would not have been teased face to face by a pink little man.


    Wei Chi Xiao raised his hand and held her pink Fist: "don''t make trouble!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    How can she make trouble? It''s all his fault, OK?


    Seeing his lengthy speech, not only didn''t cause any desired results, they were still whispering and flirting, and Wei Chi Peng felt that he had a sense of penetrating his heart.


    If you go out with ma''e Niang, you''ll be fed dog food if you have anything to do. As soon as you get back to the house, you''re forced to fill your mouth with dog food. Do they have a good idea?


    Can''t you think about her physical and mental health?


    It''s so inhuman!


    For a long time Wei Chi and Xiao Mou Guang fall on his sister again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1161

    Wei chipeng was so excited that he decided to start first: "I don''t know that you will do such a shameful thing in the daytime, so I''m not going or staying. I can only stay in the dark and wait for the right time to show my face again!"


    "So you have reason?" Wei Chi was very angry and laughed.


    Wei Chi Peng was not afraid of death and nodded: "it''s not only reasonable, but also pitiful, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She really didn''t see it. What''s wrong with her?


    I think she''s hiding in the dark to watch the excitement! "Don''t you think about it? I was fed dog food by ma''e Niang outside. When I got back to my house, I thought I could have a few days'' leisure. As a result, I even had to sit down in the future, so I was crammed with dog food. Am I easy?" As he said this, Wei chipeng began to feel sorry for himself: "in other words,


    I am so old that you have never given me a decent gift. But in a twinkling of an eye, you will give it to my future sister-in-law, such a beautiful hairpin. Are you worthy of me? Is he worthy of his conscience? "


    "Since childhood, I have been short of your food and clothing?" Wei Chi and Xiao don''t ask back.


    "That''s not the same!" Wei Chi Peng puffed his cheek like a balloon: "what others give me is others'' heart, what you give me is your heart. How can we be confused?"


    "As long as there is no lack of food and clothing, everything can be ignored!" Ignoring her accusation, Wei Chi Xiao hooked her finger.


    Wei Chi Peng had a lot of backbone, so he didn''t go up.


    Joke!


    It would be a great loss for her to be caught and taught a lesson.


    "After all, when Amare''s mother comes home, I''ll tell them that you forget your sister when you have a daughter-in-law!" Wei Chi Peng deliberately makes a fuss, hoping that he can forget, just now she peeps.


    How can Wei Chi Xiao not see that? She thought carefully: "whatever you want!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    At this time, he should not be all kinds of obstruction, all kinds of good words to coax her?


    How did it become "whatever you want"?


    Can we play according to the routine?


    It''s not nice of you to be so unexpected, you know?


    "When you''re done, copy the ring!" Wei Chi and Xiao raised his chin slightly.


    Wei Chi Xiao wants to cry without tears: "I decide that I will never like you again from now on!"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    I haven''t seen you for half a year. Has she changed into a fake brother?


    He used to coax her, but now he only takes revenge.


    Is it really good to have a daughter-in-law and ignore her sister?


    "Can you finish eating and copy the ring again?" Wei chipeng is pitiful. She doesn''t want to be hungry.


    "Eat until noon!" There is no doubt that Wei Chi and Xiao are not softhearted at all.


    "Brother..."


    "It''s no use calling anything!" Wei Chi and Xiao interrupt her begging for mercy.


    Wei Chi''s eyes moved cunningly: "sister-in-law! I''m so cute. You''re not willing to make me hungry, are you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Now know to beg her, peep, how did not think of? "Sister in law! You see, I''m so white, tender and lovely. If I''m hungry, I''m yellow and skinny. You''ll be upset, won''t you? " In order to make his words persuasive, Wei Chi Peng forcefully squeezed out two tears. I''m afraid I don''t know what to say.


    at a glance, my heart will be broken.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She didn''t want to be upset.


    It''s so cunning.


    "Sister in law! Sister in law... " Wei Chi Peng does not give up her coquetry. If she is not afraid of being caught by her brother, she might have come up and shaken her arm.


    Lu ziyao''s face was flushed with the word "sister-in-law" that she never tired of calling: "sister ziyao!"


    "So you''re willing to speak for me?" Wei Chi''s eyes brightened and looked at her eagerly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Lu ziyao slow three beat should sound, who let her is really reluctant to let such a beautiful lovely little guy, hungry.


    Though, she''s a little disgusting.


    But for the sake of her liveliness and sweetness, she will forgive her this time.


    "On the first day of the lunar new year, isn''t it good to make pengpeng hungry?" Lu ziyao asked tactfully, with big eyes, staring at Wei Chi Xiao for a moment.


    Wei Chi and Xiao''s dark eyes made people unable to see his emotion for a moment: "beg for her?"


    "Count


    Wei Chi Xiao and she looked at each other for a few breaths, noncommittal raised lips: "this time can spare her once, however, in the future or don''t get used to it, will be lawless!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    How could he talk about their children?


    She tried her best to persuade her brother to let go, but her sister-in-law just said two words, and her brother let go. Is there really no one to treat her differently?She felt that she had to hold her sister-in-law''s thigh tightly if she wanted to have smooth sailing in the future.


    "Not yet?" Seeing that she didn''t move for a long time, Wei Chi Xiao ordered her to leave.


    Wei Chi''s mouth curled.


    It''s better to drive her away in such a hurry than two people''s world. Doesn''t your conscience hurt?


    At least, she is also the sister of his mother!


    "Go now!" "Don''t forget to ask someone to write a letter to Amare Niang!" Yuchi murmured


    "Why don''t you say that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some little person who is despised.


    Get it!


    She''s annoying. She''s off.


    A Ma has an e-niang who feeds her dog food every three or five years. Her brother has a sister-in-law who feeds her dog food. Occasionally she goes to see her sister and brother-in-law, who also feeds her dog food. So, she thinks it''s settled. When she grows up in the future, she''ll find a husband to feed them dog food every day. It''s best to support them.


    Hum!


    It''s going to be a long time. They''ll wait and see.


    This time.


    After confirming that she had left completely, Wei Chi and Xiao took back her eyes, deep eyes, and fell back on Lu ziyao''s cheek: "if she is naughty in the future, she will teach her how to teach!"


    "I''m not willing to teach her a lesson when I see her face carved with powder and jade." Lu ziyao muttered.


    Wei Chi and Xiao are full of black lines.


    According to her nature, if they have children and look good in the future, they will be lawless.


    At the same time, Wei Chi and Xiao quietly decide that no matter whether he is a boy or a girl in the future, he has to take it with him to avoid being spoiled by her


    Lu ziyao didn''t know what he was thinking. He suddenly lost his mind. His fingertips shook in front of him: "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing!" Wei Chi and Xiao came back and said perfunctorily.


    "Oh Lu ziyao answered, and suddenly remembered something. He put his fingertips into his arms and took out a golden key. After a while, he took out a golden key: "this is for you, I can''t use it!" "Be clear!" Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t pick up, and their eyes looked at her darkly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1162

    Lu ziyao was staring at him, a little uneasy: "just now I went to the warehouse to have a look, and found that the amount of gold ingots in it was too large to use on weekdays!"


    "So?"


    Lu ziyao looks confused.


    Is what she said not clear enough?


    "Because I can''t use it, it''s not very useful for me to keep this golden key!" Lu ziyao explained patiently.


    "What my son sent out has never been taken back!" Wei Chi and Xiao had no sense of banter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    So?


    Does she have to take it or not?


    Lu ziyao could not laugh or cry at this understanding.


    Is it the first time to see someone forcibly confiscate his personal assets to others, not afraid that the other party will take out all of his property and let him drink in the future?


    "Anything else?" Wei Chi and Xiao turn to the topic.


    Lu ziyao shook his head slowly: "no, no!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao were satisfied with her knowledge and interest. He raised his chin slightly and said, "you have a new acrobatic troupe. You can go and have a look. It should meet your taste!"


    "Oh Lu ziyao answered and quietly put the golden key back in his arms.


    Since he doesn''t want it, she''ll take it first.


    If he provokes her one day, she will be able to move all his family and take a bad breath.


    -


    just after the end of the new year, the talk of the capital became lively.


    One is that Miss Su Er, who has lost the face of the prime minister''s office, was sent back to the ancestral temple in the countryside, which is called recuperation. But we all know what it means.


    These two are the engagement between Zheng Lingwei, the daughter of Zuo Xiang, and Nan Shizi, the fourth Prince''s residence. It is said that they have nose and eyes. It seems that they will see their wedding and eat their wedding cake in a few days.


    Zheng Lingwei, as the party concerned, was severely reprimanded by her alma. She rushed into the fourth Prince''s residence in a depressed mood, ready to find out the culprit and teach her a lesson.


    "Princess! Miss Lingwei is here. She looks very angry! " Xi Liu rushed into another hospital and informed her.


    Wei chihan, who was sitting at the table and sipping tea, got up and said, "where has she been? Did the guard tell her that I was not at home


    "When I saw her, I had already come to the front hall. I should have arrived at the front and back feet. As for what the guard said, I didn''t know very well!" Xi Liu did not hide the truth.


    Wei Chi''s scalp is numb: "in this way, you guard at the door. If she comes, you say I''m out of the house!"


    Voice down, quickly toward the room ran.


    Thinking about it, I''ll turn over from the back window later and avoid it for a while.


    "Where are you going?" Without waiting for the response of Xi Liu, a voice of Yin measurement has been sounded first.


    "Er ~ ~" Wei chihan''s action of pushing the door suddenly froze. He clapped his eyes three times slowly. When he saw the fierce figure, his legs trembled uncontrollably: "no, where are you going! I just want to go back to my room and have a rest! "


    "Is it?" Zheng Lingwei grinds her teeth and looks strange.


    Wei chihan ignored her anger and said, "just after the new year, you can''t wait to come to me, but what good news do you have to share?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cherish the willow and help the forehead.


    Princess! Can you stop?


    Don''t you see that Miss Lingwei is here to settle accounts after autumn?


    Zheng Lingwei pulled off her lips with a smile: "naturally, there is good news, and it''s great news!"


    "Gulu!"


    Wei Chi swallowed his saliva in frustration: "that Let''s talk. Can you stop laughing so much? "


    "Yes Zheng Lingwei a very easy to discuss should, stop and her body side, sister affection ring her fragrant shoulder: "thanks to you, I now can be said to be a resounding figure in the capital; so, today let''s talk about, how to solve the outside gossip!"


    Wei chihan wants to continue to be stupid, but obviously, she won''t give her this opportunity.


    "What did you say when you were talking nonsense?" Zheng Lingwei tilted her head and thought seriously: "it''s sure that it won''t come out, right?"


    Wei Chi was guilty and didn''t dare to face her: "at the beginning, there were only a few of us there. How could I expect that Liu Xianrou and her servant girl were so unreliable, and they publicized it everywhere with big mouth!"


    "So? You mean it''s all their fault Zheng Lingwei encircles her fragrant shoulder''s arm, unceasingly tightens.


    Wei chihan secretly congratulated herself that she was not good at martial arts, otherwise her arm would have to be broken today.


    "They are responsible for most of the mistakes. Of course, I am also responsible!" Wei Chi Han tries to put on a bold look, so that she won''t be angry and tear her.


    "What do you mean, it seems very reluctant?"Return responsibility?


    She should be fully responsible.


    If it had not been for her nonsense, what would have happened today?


    "No! Not at all Wei chihan waved his hand.


    Joke!


    At this time, I''ll play tricks on her, unless she''s tired of living.


    "Since I''m not reluctant, I''ll give you two days to calm down the rumors outside. Otherwise, if I don''t tear you up, I''ll follow your family name!" Zheng Lingwei gave a vicious warning.


    Wei Chi''s pupil lit up and hugged her excitedly: "that''s a good idea!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Lingwei looks confused.


    What do you mean?


    Can you make it clear?


    "You and my second brother make a real joke. On the one hand, you can calm the rumors outside. On the other hand, you can follow my family name as you wish!" Wei chihan thinks that this idea is just too good. It can be called "three carvings with one arrow".


    Since it can calm the rumors and make her change her name as she wishes, of course, the most important thing is that she will have a second sister-in-law who knows the root and the bottom of her heart.


    Zheng Lingwei was stunned for a moment. She grabbed her skirt and said, "if I don''t kill you, I''ll give you a coquettish idea!"


    Wei chihan was very excited. He quickly pushed away her fingertips and jumped to several meters away: "you see, the second brother wants to get married and have children. You want to get married. The merger of the two of you is obviously a win-win result. Why do you want to kill me?"


    "How dare you say that!" Zheng Lingwei''s eyes were about to burst into flames: "there are so many people who want to marry and have children in the world. If everyone is like you, it''s not a mess!"


    "I can''t control those people, but now I really feel that you are a good match for the second brother!" Wei chihan seemed to say it to her, and also to himself. Then, his eyes fell on Xi Liu not far away: "Xi Liu! Do you think so, too? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Liu looks bitter.


    Princess! You can ignore slaves. I really don''t mind at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1163

    "You dare to talk nonsense. I won''t kill you!" Zheng Lingwei lifted up her skirt and ran after her.


    Wei chihan, who had been on guard for a long time, ran out of the courtyard: "help! Murder! Help... "


    Xi Liu''s head is full of black lines. He looks at this scene, and then steps forward to catch up. He thinks to himself, do you want to go to Nan Shizi for help?


    After a while, they finally stopped.


    Zheng Lingwei didn''t stay long. Before she left, she gave her two days to solve the problem. If she couldn''t, she would not be spared.


    Wei Chi Han was so worried that he almost lost 3000 hairs on the spot.


    Who would have thought that the original act of willfulness would lead to the present uncontrollable situation.


    "Cherish the willows! You''d better knock me out. Maybe I can get away with it! " Weichi Hansheng has no love to ask. He doesn''t know how to solve this storm.


    Although Xiliu didn''t want to attack her, she still had to: "Princess! Excuse me, let''s not knock you dizzy now. Even if I hide you in a rat hole, according to me, Miss Lingwei won''t forgive you easily! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    Is it so difficult for you to comfort me without conscience?


    I can''t speak! "What''s more, tomorrow is miss Qinglan''s sixteenth birthday. You must go, and you can''t avoid meeting Miss Lingwei at that time. So I think you''d better think about how to face Miss Lingwei tomorrow rather than feel sorry for yourself here!" Xi Liu has no intention to put a knife in her heart, but she should recognize the reality. As a slave, she still wants to let her master know.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    She didn''t want to talk, she wanted to be quiet.


    Looking at his master''s loveless face, Xi Liu thought about it and whispered: "Princess! Why don''t you take nanshizi to the general''s mansion tomorrow! "


    Wei chihan was in a daze at first, and then he suddenly responded: "do you agree with my previous view "Marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, of course, also depend on the will of the parties, if they can''t be forced..." Seeing his master''s frown, Xi Liu quickly stopped the long speech and turned to the main topic I mean, tomorrow, nanshizi will go with you. In front of nanshizi, Lingwei is not good enough to ask you for an account too blatantly. Of course, it''s also possible that they will make some sparks in constant contact, maybe! "


    Make a spark!


    Wei Chi with all thoughts, decisively attracted by these four words, eyes clear: "this idea is good, reward, heavy reward!"


    "Thank you, Princess!" Cherish the willows and caress the body.


    "Go! Let''s go to the second brother now! " Before his voice, Wei chihan hurried to the courtyard where his second brother was.


    For his own master, he said that wind is rain. He took it for granted that he cherished the willow. Then he stepped forward and followed.


    I just hope that things will really develop according to their expectations.


    -


    "where did you go just now?" It''s hard to get up earlier than a person who can''t wake up on weekdays. If Wei Chi Xiao says it''s no accident, it must be false.


    "Get something!" Lu ziyao shook the brocade box in his hand. When he saw that he was lazy and leaning on the bed bar, his dark hair would naturally fall down, and he could not help but be stunned.


    A big man, nothing to look so good why?


    Harm she can''t help but want to rush up, mercilessly knead two.


    Weichi Xiao didn''t miss it. Her naked look changed and she was full of charm. She hooked her fingers.


    Lu ziyao''s mind was empty, and the ghost sent him forward.


    Waiting for her feet to stop with the bedside moment, Wei Chi Xiao suddenly reached out, a hook to her slender waist, whirling around, steady fall with his arms.


    "It''s a gift from the emperor!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Lu ziyao nodded.


    "Take it out suddenly, but what''s the use?" Normally, she was hidden like a baby. Today, she was suddenly willing to take it out, which made him have to think more.


    "Today is Qinglan''s sixteenth birthday. I should give her something that she can hold hands with." Therefore, it is the most appropriate thing to think about and think about.


    Hearing that she mentioned it, Wei Chi and Xiao suddenly remembered the invitation he received years ago: "I will accompany you later. The gift will be prepared by the storeroom. You can keep it for your own use."


    "I think it''s better for me to give a gift alone!" How insincere it is for two to send one!


    Wei Chi and Xiao could not see her mind. They spoiled her and scraped her nose: "two gifts from the storehouse, one for you and one for the third prince''s mansion!"


    Lu ziyao blinked, more or less surprised: "so good?"


    "When is my son hard on you?" Weichi Xiaohuan hugs her slender arm and tightens it with warning.


    Lu ziyao immediately took the helm: "good! You''ve always been good to me"In that case, should you say something?" Wei Chi Xiao looks at her in his spare time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Why does Mao have the illusion that he is digging a hole for her?


    "Dumb? Or don''t know how to express? Well Wei Chi and Xiao''s epilogue is slightly raised, which is mixed with a few meanings that are not clear.


    Lu ziyaosheng swallowed saliva: "can you, can you wake me up?"


    Wei Chi Xiao''s face is slightly black. Can she really ask?


    Did she really not know what he wanted to show?


    He looked at her more like he was pretending to be confused.


    "Think for yourself!" After a few breaths, Wei Chi and Xiao spit out these three words.


    Lu ziyao was staring at someone under him. Seeing that he didn''t achieve his goal, he was determined to give up, and the corners of his eyes were yanked.


    As for the reality?


    Just give her a small profit, let her express!


    Isn''t that a bit stingy?


    Lu Ziyao''s mind was so tuckus, but he didn''t make complaints about it.


    For a long time


    In the end, she was gorgeous and defeated. Like a dragonfly, she printed a kiss on his face.


    "Is that all right?" Lu ziyao asked with a red face.


    For the first time, Lu ziyao took the initiative to kiss him so openly and justly, as if he was carrying ten thousand fawns in his heart, pounding madly, as if he would jump out at any time.


    Wei Chi and Xiao''s lips were slightly raised: "I''m reluctant to accept it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    You might as well not accept it if you say it so reluctantly!


    Wei Chi and Xiao''s deep and dark eyes fell slightly on her pouted lips. Her Adam''s apple glided up and down gently. The next moment, she clasped the back of her head and kissed her lips. Not satisfied with the dragonfly skimming the water, just a taste, but a bitter taste, especially her sweet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1164

    Half an hour later


    "Brother! Sister ziyao! Where are you going? " Wei chipeng, who came out of his courtyard, saw two figures walking side by side and immediately came up.


    Wei Chi and Xiao glanced at her smiling face and said, "stay well in the house. You are not allowed to go anywhere!"


    Wei Chi Peng smell speech, small face suddenly collapsed down: "brother eccentric! Why can sister ziyao go out, but I can''t? "


    "It''s you who did the wrong thing, don''t involve others!" Wei Chi said in a cold voice.


    Wei chipeng pouted: "anyway, I can see it now. Since my brother had ziyao sister, he was eager to take my sister out of the house. It''s really blind. I thought about you and worried about you so much before..."


    chatter without stop, and look at her pink mouths, like machine guns, and make complaints about Lu Ziyao''s endless tuckles. "We are going to go to the general office and give him sixteen years old birthday. If you want to go, you can just go together!"


    Wei Chi Peng hears speech, immediately silence, happily rush to her left side, a embrace her arm.


    "I knew that sister ziyao was the best to me!" At the same time, Wei Chi Peng did not forget to make a face at his brother.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Yingting frowned slightly. Obviously, they didn''t agree with someone''s decision.


    Wei Chi''s eyes, nose, mouth and heart will pull people away, so as to avoid bad things for his brother.


    "Sister Han and sister Qinglan have always been good friends. Should they go to the general''s mansion today?" Wei Chi Peng encircles Lu ziyao''s arm and drags her toward the outside of the mansion.


    Lu ziyao nodded: "I have made an appointment before. I will go today!"


    "It happens that I haven''t seen sister Han for some time. I miss her very much!"


    "She would be very happy to see you!" Lu ziyao had heard Wei chihan mention her before. It can be seen that although they are several years apart, they have a good relationship.


    Wei Chi Peng smell speech, proud Jiao Yang Yang delicate small chin: "no way, who let me see people love it!"


    "Narcissism!" Lu make complaints about Tucao.


    Wei Chi Peng playfully vomited the tip of his tongue, pulling her to continue chatting.


    Wei Chi and Xiao stood in the same place, watching the two figures who were high and low, and didn''t turn back to leave. Yingting''s eyebrows twisted again and again.


    Is he completely ignored?


    -


    when the party arrived at the general''s residence, there were many people outside.


    "There are so many people!" Wei Chi Peng jumped out of the carriage with a pair of dark and cunning eyes. He looked around. When he saw the blue top carriage coming not far away, his eyes lit up and he wanted to meet it.


    However


    Without waiting for her to step forward, she was brought back first.


    "Where are you going?" There was a deep, sweet voice over her head.


    Wei Chi Peng kicked his little foot more than 20 centimeters above the ground, turned his head and said, "I see sister Han''s carriage!"


    "Don''t go!" Weichi Xiao no doubt lightly open thin lips, conveniently throw her back to the ground: "today many people, don''t run around, stay obediently!"


    "I''m not a three-year-old child!" Wei chipeng said


    "You can choose not to obey!" Wei Chi and Xiao indulged. The next second, the words suddenly changed: "but I don''t mind. I''ll send you back to the third prince''s residence and take strict care of you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Overbearing!


    Unreasonable!


    Seeing that she was safe, Wei Chi looked sideways and looked at the man beside him: "let''s go! Go ahead


    Lu ziyao nodded and waved to Wei Chi.


    Wei Chi pouted her little mouth and followed her up, biting her ears bitterly: "sister ziyao! Brother, he''s changed his mind. Now he only likes you. I''m going to be someone else''s sister! "


    Lu ziyao blushed: "don''t talk nonsense!" "I''m not talking nonsense..." Wei chipeng talked endlessly in her ear, citing her brother''s kindness to him before. Finally, he summed up with full bitterness Ah How good my brother used to be to me, how bad he is to me now. I''ve heard all the time that I forgot my mother when I married my daughter-in-law, but it''s the first time that I really feel that I forgot my sister when I married my daughter-in-law.... "


    Hearing that she was more and more out of tune, Lu ziyao resolutely quickened his pace to stay away from her.


    "Sister ziyao! Why did you run away? " Although Wei Chi''s mouth cried like this, he didn''t mean to catch up.


    A pair of big black eyes, full of sly smile.


    She''s easy. She''s easy.


    In order to show the kindness of her brother to her, she deliberately belittled her brother''s bad attitude towards her.


    I hope she can cherish her brother and give birth to some lovely little nephews.


    Lu ziyao doesn''t know her strange thoughts. She only knows how to stay with her. She doesn''t know how to make a surprise. So, she''d better stay out of the limelight first?


    "Ziyao!" Today, Zhao Qinglan, who wore a royal blue dress, saw her figure and immediately beckoned.Lu ziyao said hello to Wei Chi Xiao and walked quickly.


    "Follow her!" Wei Chi Xiao looks back and commands his sister.


    Wei Chi blinked: "are you asking me to be a guard?"


    "It''s not what you should do to protect your future sister-in-law!" Wei Chi Xiao reaches out his hand and carries her to his side, signaling her to follow quickly.


    Wei Chi did not move, bargaining: "to protect my future sister-in-law is really what I should do; but where there is a free lunch in the world, should you also express it?"


    "What do you want?" Wei Chi and Xiao have no nonsense and go straight to the theme.


    Wei Chi bent his eyebrows and felt that his brother was too good today: "I don''t want anything, only one request. When Ma e Niang returns to her house, you should be responsible for carrying thunder, and it can''t affect me!"


    At the beginning, she sneaked back to the capital by herself. She was just curious about her future sister-in-law. Now that her curiosity was satisfied, she naturally began to worry about the consequences of sneaking back.


    Wei Chi Xiao bent his fingers and knocked her head lightly: "do you know how to be afraid now? What have you been doing? "


    "I''m not in a hurry to come back to see my future sister-in-law. I don''t worry so much for a while." Wei chipeng waved his arm to please: "brother! Brother... "


    "Come on! Follow me quickly Wei Chi Xiao pulls back his arm, and his eyeground is tiny and can''t be checked. He makes a stroke of connivance.


    Wei chipeng said with a smile, "so you agreed?"


    "Well!"


    After getting a positive reply from his brother, Wei Chi Peng immediately went in the direction of Lu ziyao and others without any psychological burden.


    Looking at her back, Wei Chi Xiao shook his head and was soon pulled to one side by General Zhao.


    "Sister Qinglan!" Wei Chi Peng came forward and called sweetly. Even if I have seen her many times, Zhao Qinglan is still amazed by her lovely and beautiful face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1165

    "I haven''t seen you for months. Why are you beautiful again?" At the same time, Zhao Qinglan has stretched out her claws and hooked her pink face.


    Wei Chi Peng''s eyes and hands were quick, avoiding her fingertips: "sister Qinglan! You are such a big man. How can you still get rid of the bad habit of rubbing your face? "


    "No! I just like to rub your face! " Zhao Qinglan corrected her and waved to her: "good! Today is my birthday. Come and rub it for me


    "No!" Wei Chi Peng resolutely hid behind Lu ziyao to prevent his lovely face from being harmed.


    Zhao Qinglan was disappointed and cut. She pretended to be angry and said, "if you come back next time, if you look a little ugly, I will not be interested in rubbing your face!"


    "Then you are going to be disappointed!" From behind Lu ziyao, Wei chipeng showed a pair of big black eyes: "our family has such good genes, I will only grow more beautiful, and I will never become ugly!"


    Zhao Qinglan felt that her little heart was hit by an arrow.


    I know your family has good genes, but you don''t want to show off like that, do you?


    "Desser!" In addition, Zhao Qinglan really can''t think of a more suitable word to describe her little arrogance at the moment.


    "That''s got to have the capital of Desser!" Wei chipeng, with a smile, poked Lu ziyao''s shoulder: "sister-in-law of the future! Don''t you think so? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    Didn''t you say "sister ziyao"?


    How did you become the future sister-in-law again?


    Zhao Qinglan and Zheng Lingwei have a meaningful look at each other.


    "This sister-in-law has been called. Is it possible to get married soon?" Zhao Qinglan promoted the narrow.


    Lu ziyao blushed: "don''t listen to Penghu..."


    "I''m calling from the bottom of my heart. There''s no nonsense!" Without waiting for her voice to fall, Wei Chi Peng has already taken the first step.


    Joke!


    If you don''t seal it with your brother''s seal first, what will you do in case such a lovely sister-in-law is taken first?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    You can actually fit a little mute once in a while.


    Zhao Qinglan and Zheng Lingwei once again look at each other, the fundus is clear.


    "We are waiting for the wedding wine of you and Xiao Shizi!" Zheng Lingwei said with a smile that if there is no accident, this day should not be far away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is silent.


    She doesn''t want to talk anymore.


    I''m afraid it''s getting darker.


    Laughing, Wei Chi Han came late: "what''s the matter, laughing so happily?"


    "Secret Zhao Qinglan and Zheng Lingwei have the same voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Weichihan''s face is slightly black.


    What about the good sisters?


    She''s just a little late, so they have a little secret. Is that really good?


    Wei Chi Peng looked at her gloomy face and jumped out from behind Lu ziyao with great conscience.


    "Hoo Hoo Wei chihan exclaimed in surprise. The next moment, he hugged her: "when did you go back to the capital? Why is there no news at all? Are uncle and aunt Sanhuang back? "


    "You ask so many questions at a time, which one should I answer first?" Wei Chi Peng held her neck and said sweetly, "but I miss you very much!"


    "I miss you too!" Wei Chi Han rubbed her head: "you''ve been away for nearly half a year. I thought you''ve become a crazy girl. I don''t know you''re back!"


    has the final say, "I am not the last man to say, but the amah sum mother has the final say." Wei Chi Peng said that he was also innocent.


    Every time they go out, it can be as short as two or three months, or as long as half a year. Everything depends on where they want to go. Therefore, the length of time is beyond her control.


    Wei has the final say, and make complaints about this kind of thing.


    I envy her that she doesn''t have to stick to the capital. She can follow her own amarian to the ends of the earth and see the beautiful scenery. Wei Chi Peng didn''t miss it. Her eyes flashed with admiration and yearning. She coughed softly and said: "it''s impossible for uncle Sihuang and aunt Sihuang to go out with your big watt light bulb, so it''s more reliable for you to bet all your hopes on your future husband if you want to go out for sightseeing


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Han almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood when he heard the speech.


    It''s only been nearly half a year. Every year, how can the child''s mouth become more and more poisonous?


    Compared with her eager to throw people away, Zhao Qinglan and others are very not to face the laughter.


    "Ho ho! You are more and more lovely Zheng Lingwei is not stingy to praise.


    Because of the rumors, I feel better after several days of depression.


    Wei Chi Peng jumped out of Wei Chi Han''s arms and said: "sister Lingwei is more and more beautiful!"


    "What about me?" Zhao Qinglan makes a sound, looking for a sense of existence.


    Wei Chi''s eyes light, dripped on her body and turned around: "sister Qinglan! More and more heroic¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Qinglan.


    Get it!


    When she didn''t ask anything.


    Several people talked and laughed for a while. Zhao Qinglan was taken away by her elder brother to deal with the people who came to celebrate.


    Lu ziyao and others found a quiet place to talk.


    "Today is the last day I give you. Have you figured out how to deal with it?" Zheng Lingwei put her arm on Wei chihan''s fragrant shoulder, and her words were full of strong threat.


    "Er ~ ~" Wei Chi''s scalp is numb.


    Can she say that she not only didn''t come up with a solution, but also brought her second brother?


    If she did, would she have the impulse to beat her up?


    "Sister Lingwei! Is it true that you are going to marry brother Nan Wei Chi asked which pot he didn''t open, which pot he was curious about.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao helped his forehead.


    Why does Mao have the illusion that he brought her here to pick things up?


    The faces of Zheng Lingwei and Wei chihan changed and changed in a moment.


    Wei chipeng blinked for no reason: "is it What did I say wrong? "


    But she clearly listen to the servant girls, private talk of have nose have eyes, don''t seem to be false news?


    Although Lu ziyao didn''t have time to ask the specific reason, her intuition told her that it would not be as simple as the rumor.


    "Speak less, observe more!" After a few breaths, Lu ziyao lowered his voice and said six words of truth to Wei chipeng.


    Wei Chi Peng scratched his head inexplicably. When he inadvertently faced Zheng Lingwei with the same delicate face as Wei Chi Han, he suddenly felt like a slap in the face.


    Did she really say something she shouldn''t have said?


    Otherwise


    How can their expressions be so weird?


    For a long time


    Zheng Lingwei took back her arm on Yuchi Hanxiang''s shoulder, and her fingertips creaked: "go ahead! Now even the children who haven''t reached the hairpin are beginning to believe the rumors. How are you going to end this? " Wei chihan stepped back two steps with numbness in his scalp and discussed with cowardly: "or I''ll make my second brother agree with me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1166

    Besides, it seems that there is really no more effective way.


    "Poof!" Wei Chi Peng couldn''t help laughing.


    Wei Chi Han and other people''s eyes, Qi brush fall on her body.


    "Er ~ ~" Wei Chi Peng was inexplicable. So, immediately, he blinked innocently: "it just occurred to me that if brother Nan heard sister Han''s words, would he have the impulse to slap sister Han dead?"


    Lu ziyao coughed lightly and nodded his head in a serious way: "this possibility is quite big!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Weichihan''s face is slightly black.


    Enough for both of them!


    Even if I don''t help her, I''m still dragging my feet here!


    Is there a sister-in-law or sister?


    Zheng Lingwei''s face is uglier than hers.


    Thinking that according to this speed and influence, the fake will soon become true.


    Maybe in a few days, her ma''e Niang will be unable to sit still. She will rush into the fourth Prince''s residence and ask for an explanation.


    At the thought of this possibility, Zheng Lingwei couldn''t help regretting. Why did she think so? She didn''t deny it. Instead, she helped.


    Is it that she not only jumped in when others dug a hole, but also dug earth to bury herself?


    Even now I can''t climb out.


    Lu ziyao didn''t miss it. She calmed her eyes with a look of chagrin: "as the saying goes, when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. You don''t have to think about it. Maybe it will be solved at some time!"


    Wei Chi Han hears the speech and nods.


    Zheng Lingwei gave her a white look and didn''t want to talk. "It''s a blessing, not a calamity, but a calamity. So it''s better to let nature take its course than to tangle here!" Lu ziyao comforted again, and his eyes inadvertently swept into the crowd. With a touch of familiar figure, he suddenly had an inspiration: "of course, you can also do something meaningful to transfer your bet


    intention!"


    "What do you mean?" Wei Chi Han''s face is muddled. It''s obvious that she didn''t react for a moment. What''s the meaning of her words.


    Lu ziyao nodded to the side: "it''s very busy today!"


    Wei chihan and Zheng Lingwei subconsciously follow her direction. When they see the beautiful shadow of Wei chirui''s side and smile, they squint at the same time. They share a common hatred.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    She felt as if she had missed some important information!


    When Lu ziyao looked at them, he knew that his guess was right.


    At the beginning, she asked Wei Chi and Xiao yizui where the rumor came from. At that time, he said that it came from Rui Shizi, and she thought that it should have something to do with Liu Xianrou.


    Now, that''s true.


    "Do you want to tear up a big mouth?" Yuchihan Yin test opening.


    Zheng Lingwei raises eyebrow: "not afraid of your second brother, beat you again?"


    "He dares!" Wei Chi''s Apricot eyes glared round. The next moment, the front of the conversation suddenly turned: "my second brother and she have completely drawn the line now, so they won''t be confused to the point of beating their mouths!"


    "Is it?" Zheng Lingwei is noncommittal.


    Obviously, I have a wait-and-see attitude towards her remarks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan wanted to nod heavily, but somehow he felt a little guilty.


    Forget it!


    She still don''t say too dead, lest in the end, the person who beat mouth, change her own.


    "Ho ho! Let''s go somewhere else! " Lu ziyao stretched out his hand, grabbed Wei chipeng''s arm and walked in the other direction.


    "I still want to stay and watch the opera," he muttered


    "Are you not afraid of the fish pond?"


    "I have no other skills. My ability to escape is absolutely first-class!" Wei Chi is proud of himself.


    The implication is that even if someone is in trouble, it will never be her.


    Lu ziyao''s forehead slides down three black lines.


    She looked at her as if she wanted to get involved and make things more lively.


    "They can solve their own problems. As for you, you''d better take me around the general''s residence to see if there is any good scenery!" Lu ziyao held her tightly and didn''t give her the chance to run back.


    Joke!


    Ah Han and Ling Wei, even if they are going to embarrass Liu Xianrou, will not take away the limelight of Qing Lan, and will not make it difficult for all the people in the general''s house. But if they let her go, who knows if she will make things out of hand because she is not afraid of big things?


    Wei chipeng didn''t want to leave, but he was dragged away in the end.


    -


    half an hour later


    Zheng Lingwei and Wei chihan finally see Liu Xianrou alone, can''t help but follow up.


    Waiting for the line to a quiet place, Liu Xianrou stopped and looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    "The scenery here is good. Let''s come and have a look. What do you think?" Wei Chi asked with a smile.Liu Xianrou''s eyebrows frowned slightly. She glanced at Zheng Lingwei on one side and said, "this is the general''s mansion. Where do you want to go and where do you like to go? How can I have any opinions?"


    "Why did the princess smell a sour smell?" Wei Chi Han raised his hand and fanned at the tip of his nose: "it''s really sour!"


    Liu Xianrou''s fingertips suddenly tightened in her sleeves, and her face was ugly.


    Wei chihan was quite satisfied. Her face changed: "Oh! by the way! Just now I saw that you were nestled in brother Rui''s arms, smiling and smiling. It''s really a happy flash in everyone''s eyes. I hope you can be so happy all the time! "


    "What do you mean?" Liu Xianrou''s eyes were full of tenderness, which was replaced by sharpness.


    "Literally Wei Chi smilingly encircles Zheng Lingwei''s fragrant shoulder and naturally says, "if you have a good time with brother Rui, you won''t disturb the second brother. Then the relationship between the second brother and the second sister-in-law will be more stable!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Lingwei.


    It''s said to tear a woman with a big mouth. How can it become more and more black?


    Let her go on like this, she can''t clean up the relationship with Nan Shizi in her life!


    He raised his hand and twisted it off her waist.


    Wei Chi almost cried out when he was in pain. Fortunately, at the critical moment, he put up with it again.


    "Don''t be impatient! Let''s piss her off before we tear her up! " Wei chihan bares his teeth and tries to move her fingertips to comfort her with a voice that only two people can hear.


    Zheng Lingwei gave her another warning and glared at her, making her think clearly about what to say and what not to say.


    Wei Chi Han blinked at her, saying that he had received it.


    Zheng Lingwei retracts her fingertips.


    Wei Chi Han immediately breathed a long breath, and felt that the meat on his waist was almost wrung out by her.


    This guy, he''s a little tough, isn''t he?


    She has every reason to doubt whether she is taking the opportunity to retaliate?


    But It''s not the time for liquidation. They''d better be consistent and reliable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1167

    Liu Xianrou didn''t know what they were whispering, but as Wei chihan''s accusation fell, her ugly face returned to nature: "Princess Han is really joking. If Anan and Miss Zheng have a good relationship, how can I destroy it?"


    "You really can''t destroy it; and the reason why I say that is to make you know better in the future, don''t be shameless yourself, and have to pull others to be shameless with you!" Wei chihan''s answers were flowing. He didn''t know what the word "polite" was?


    With her straightforward words, Liu Xianrou successfully regained her natural look and changed again.


    Wei chihan suddenly finds that he used to deal with her in the wrong way.


    Her temper is hot and she is hard on her. She always pretends to be pitiful. She is clearly kind-hearted, but in the end, she is still a bad person. Now, it''s so cool to insert a soft knife into her and watch her face change.


    There is a deep sense of revenge.


    "Wei chihan! We will solve the matter between me and Anan by ourselves, but we can''t make you aggressive here! " Liu Xianrou looks cold.


    Already tired, every time in front of her weak situation.


    "Why don''t you pretend to be pathetic today?" Wei chihan sneered: "because I know that there are only three of us here, and no one will sympathize with you?"


    "Wei chihan..."


    "You''re just a concubine. What''s the right to call the princess by her name? Do you want to go up Wei chihan suddenly sternly reprimanded.


    Liu Xianrou''s breath was stagnant, and his eyes were irritated.


    For the first time, I really realized the inconvenience of my identity.


    Although she was named side imperial concubine in the family, her treatment was no worse than that of Zheng imperial concubine, and there was no need to salute Zheng imperial concubine, so that she often forgot the fact that she was actually side imperial concubine.


    Now, being reminded by her like a slap in the face, how can she not be annoyed? How can we not be angry?


    "What? Not convinced? " Wei Chi Han asked provocatively: "is it necessary for the princess to take you to the emperor''s grandfather to argue?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Xianrou''s lips are tight, and her nails are long and hard. Zheng Lingwei raised her lips slightly and mended her sword at the right time: "I advise you not to insult yourself. If it''s nice, you''re a side concubine. If it''s ugly, you''re an insignificant concubine, a small concubine''s room. If you don''t follow the etiquette and call the princess''s name, you''ll be beaten a few times by the emperor, By then, you will have no place to cry! "


    "So if a woman has a chance, she has to be a principal. In this way, she can straighten her back and hold the disobedient concubines at any time!" Wei Chi''s love for her scaremongering is extremely strong, and she inserts two soft knives quietly.


    In those days, the second elder brother''s position as the imperial concubine was open to her. She abandoned her shoes and had to make a small side room for Ruige. If it was for the so-called true love, she would give her absolute blessing. But the key point is that she was eating in the bowl and looking at the pot. She was totally greedy and disgusting.


    Therefore, she naturally stressed that the distinction between the front and the side was best to beat her to death.


    Liu Xianrou''s fingertips in her sleeves tightened again. After watching her coldly for a few breaths, she turned and left.


    Wei chihan quickly took out his hand and clasped her wrist.


    Joke!


    Poke her weakness, poke is happy, how can easily let people go?


    What''s the matter? I have to poke a few more times!


    "I haven''t finished my words. Why are you leaving?" Wei Chi Han slowly turned to her: "strictly speaking, this is a crime below, and the consequences are very serious!"


    "You..."


    "Watch out for the following offenders!" Don''t wait for her voice to export, Wei chihan reminds.


    Over the years, when did Liu Xianrou, who has been held in the palm of her hand, suffer from this kind of oppression?


    As a result, the chest of Qi keeps rising and falling. "Princess Han! In any case, I will continue the existence of blood for the royal family. Even if I have no credit, I will also have some hard work. If I give birth to the emperor''s great grandson, you are not qualified to tell me what to do here! " Liu Xianrou changed her weak color and showed a strong attitude.


    He thought to himself that when Wei Chi Rui ascended the throne and tong''er became the crown prince in the future, she must recover all the grievances and humiliations she suffered today.


    Wei Chi Han was not angry either. On the contrary, he was gradually smiling: "how can you be willing to show your fox''s tail today


    "Princess Han! Enough is enough! " Liu Xianrou warned that she didn''t want to tear her face with her now.


    Because - not yet.


    "If not, my princess?" Wei Chi did not enter the market with firewood, rice, oil and salt.


    Liu Xianrou''s face suddenly turned cold. She wanted to shake off the fingertips of her wrists.


    "AhWith a scream, Wei chihan leans back and falls heavily on the ground.


    Liu Xianrou was silly for a moment.


    Isn''t she good at martial arts?


    How did you get dumped?


    Zheng Lingwei was startled, and quickly stepped forward: "how about it? Are you all right? "


    "Wu ~ ~" Wei chihan corrected a small face and covered the back of his head with tears: "pain


    Zheng Lingwei smell speech, quickly stretched out her hand to try next: "from a big bag!"


    "Will I die?" Wei Chi''s tears in his eyes fell down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Lingwei Yanjiao mercilessly smoked.


    For the first time, I heard someone ask, will you die if you hit a big bag behind your head?


    And


    This is wrestling and tearful. Which one is she going to sing?


    She doesn''t believe that she will be so weak that she will fall so miserably when she is thrown by Liu Xianrou!


    "Han''er! How are you doing? Is it hurt? "


    As soon as her voice came, Zheng Lingwei knew which one she was singing.


    For a moment, it was angry and funny.


    In order to deal with Liu Xianrou, does she have to fight like this?


    If the head hit open flower, see her how to do?


    On her angry eyes, Wei Chi Han busy to her make a wink, let her cooperate with himself.


    This head has already fallen. If she gives up halfway, won''t she lose a lot?


    In the corner of his eyes, he glimpsed not far away, because his second brother appeared without warning, and Liu Xianrou, with a slightly stiff look, was even more complacent.


    Hum!


    Play tricks, play tricks, the princess will also!


    Besides, it''s definitely better than you. "Second brother! I have a pain in the back of my head... " Wei chihan sniffed, almost sobbing Will I die? Or was it, or was it, or was it stupid? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1168

    "What are you thinking about! How can people die so easily! " Wei Chi Nan is angry and funny. He squats down on her side and carefully lifts her up from the ground to check the injury on the back of her head. When he sees a bag bigger than an egg, he feels distressed: "Why are you so careless?"


    "I''m not careful. I''ve been pushed!" Wei chihan muttered in a low voice. The volume control was just enough for the people beside him to hear.


    Yuchi Nan frowned slightly.


    Just far away, he vaguely saw that Xianrou dumped xiahan''er and thought it was his own eyesight. Didn''t he read it wrong?


    Looking at the subtle changes on his face, Wei Chi Han''s mind suddenly has a number.


    It seems that she didn''t fall in vain. Just now, she was caught by her second brother as she wanted.


    At the same time of ecstasy in my heart, I didn''t show anything on my face.


    "Forget it! Anyway, I said, second brother will not believe it. It''s better not to say it, so as not to be boring! " Wei chihan murmured again in a low voice. He had to have as much resentment as he wanted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Lingwei.


    She''s a playwright?


    Wei Chi Nan looks at the person who is full of resentment and has dry tears on his face. He holds the fingertips of her arms and tightens them slightly: "tell me about it with the second brother. What''s the matter?"


    "I said it, and you won''t believe it!" Wei Chi''s face was bulging. He could see through his face.


    "If you don''t tell me, how can you tell if my second brother doesn''t believe me?" Wei Chi Nan raised her hand and wiped the tears from her cheek.


    From childhood to adulthood, she cried a few times; this time, I''m afraid it''s really hurt? Wei Chi bit his lip like a tangle. For a moment, his eyes fell on Liu Xianrou not far away: "Ling Wei and I have nothing to do. We walk around the general''s residence. I didn''t expect to meet Liu''s concubine. She mistook us for following her and asked us. I couldn''t get angry for a moment, so I argued with her for a few words. Who would have thought that she would suddenly start, but I didn''t check for a moment Then she pushed her down to the ground


    Zheng Lingwei''s mouth is hard to smoke.


    She doesn''t want to comment more on someone who is not blushing and panting.


    "You lie!" Liu Xianrou, who came back to her senses later, refutes subconsciously and eagerly looks down on Wei Chi Nan: "Anan! She''s lying


    "I didn''t!" Wei Chi Han''s face was calm: "don''t you dare to touch your conscience and say that I just fell because you dumped me suddenly?"


    "If you hold me, I''ll miss..." "Listen, you admit it yourself!" Wei chihan cut off her unfinished words, did not give her an opportunity to explain, and said again: "it is clear that you speak evil words to us first, then I will stop you. As a result, if you don''t apologize, you just do it to me. If you don''t believe me, you will bully me so wantonly!"


    "I didn''t!" Liu Xianrou defends again. Her poor eyes stare at Yuchi Nan, as if praying that he believes her.


    In the past, Wei Chi Nan naturally would not like to see her wronged at all, and would unconditionally believe every word she said, but now


    No matter who is right or who is wrong, her hands on han''er is what he saw with his own eyes. He can''t pretend that nothing happened.


    "I hope the same thing doesn''t happen again!" Wei Chi Nan''s eyes are cold, looking at her hopeful eyes.


    Liu Xianrou''s face suddenly turned white: "don''t you believe me?"


    "The process is not important, the important thing is the result!"


    As a result, han''er was injured.


    It''s something he can''t stand.


    Liu Xianrou''s body shook as if he had been hit hard.


    The hope of eyeground gradually turns into disbelief and injury.


    From a few when, that will hold her in the palm of the person, will also be so ruthless to her?


    Does he really put her down and don''t want to keep up with her?


    Compared with her injury, Wei chihan almost blossomed.


    I think my second brother is so handsome today.


    Kill the enemy and invisible.


    "Second brother, take you to see the doctor!" Wei Chi Nan takes back his eyes, and Yu Guang falls on his sister.


    Wei chihan nodded cleverly.


    It''s going to be a long time. If you toss her slowly in the future, you can''t become a fat person with one mouthful!


    "Anan..." Seeing that he wanted to walk away, Liu Xianrou subconsciously reached out and grasped his sleeve.


    "Concubine Liu, please respect yourself!" Wei Chi Nan Mou Guang, the meaning has to point to fall with her to grasp the fingertips of his sleeve.


    Liu Xianrou''s face was more injured, but like an electric shock, he loosened his sleeve and said, "Anan! Believe it or not, I didn''t speak ill of Princess Han, and I didn''t hurt her intentionally... "


    "It''s not intentional, it''s sincere!" Wei chihan answers.


    The shameless white lotus still wants to turn over the card -- daydream!


    Liu Xianrou''s breath stagnated. In a moment, her soft and weak eyes fell on her: "Princess Han! I know you never like me, but you can''t do me wrong! ""You know best whether you are wronged or not!" Wei chihan retorts and pathetically touches the egg bag on the back of his head. For a moment, he shows his teeth in pain.


    It''s just pretending to be pathetic!


    Hum!


    She will, too!


    Wei Chi Nan''s pupil suddenly shrinks: "still very painful?"


    "Well!" Wei chihan immediately nodded with tears in his eyes: "I thought my brain would be thrown out when I just hit my head on the ground."


    "Nonsense Wei Chi Nan reached out and rubbed the bag behind her head: "go to see the doctor first!"


    "Good!" Wei chihan is full of food.


    Seeing that he stepped forward again, he didn''t believe her. Liu''s fingertips in her sleeves tightened: "Anan! Do you have to do this to me? " Yuchi Nan, hearing the speech, left with a slight step, and his eyes were filled with a little bit of impatience, but he finally insisted: "I made it clear to you years ago that in the future, you will go your way, and I will cross my single wooden bridge. Today, I will say a few more words, if han''er has offended you,


    then, as a brother, I will apologize to you on her behalf, and I will also apologize to you in the future She, try not to appear in front of you, as for us In the future, it''s better to die of old age and keep away from each other! "


    If you continue to contact, you will eventually hurt your family. Then, let all emotions be buried in the long stream of time.


    With him, with her, will be the best destination.


    Old age and death do not communicate with each other!


    Old age and death do not communicate with each other!


    ¡­¡­


    These six words flashed in Liu Xianrou''s mind.


    It''s not so much unbelievable as panic. It''s more appropriate. She has been deceiving herself that all he said years ago were angry words he left behind because he couldn''t get a response from her. However


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1169

    His "old age and death do not communicate with each other" completely broke all her reverie.


    The fingertips in the sleeves are tightened again.


    Slightly pale lips, slowly pursed into a straight line.


    For a long time


    "Good! As you wish, we''re old and we don''t get to know each other! " Liu Xianrou, proud and proud, raised her chin and said in a cool voice.


    Over the years, it was he who loved her, not she who loved him.


    Even without his care and love, she can get it from Wei Chi Rui.


    So, what is she afraid of?


    He is the one to be afraid of!


    Without her, if he can''t see her, she won''t believe it. He won''t miss her. Is he crazy?


    At the same time, Liu''s hesitation and uneasiness gradually returned to peace.


    With a little sarcastic eyes, she swept over Zheng Lingwei, who was silent from beginning to end.


    Love at first sight?


    Go to the devil!


    They haven''t been in love for so many years. How can they suddenly fall in love at first sight after new year''s Eve?


    So there are only two possibilities.


    Or they''re lying.


    Or they are a purposeful combination, which has nothing to do with feelings.


    No matter the former or the latter, there is no loss for her.


    Because she didn''t believe it, he could always insist on his love and missing for her without coming to her.


    Hearing her reply, Wei Chi Nan''s heart was throbbing.


    It''s the result you want, but when the result comes, the heart still has uncontrollable pain.


    But


    Pain for a long time, it should be numb, right?


    Wei Chi Han looked at his second brother. He was pale for a moment. He was stunned.


    Is she pushing her second brother too hard?


    On one side, Zheng Lingwei could not bear to look at him.


    All right!


    There''s nothing wrong with liking someone, but the mistake is that he likes someone who shouldn''t be.


    So, apart from sympathy, she couldn''t help him.


    Liu Xianrou sees that he has no intention of turning back, keeps his last pride, turns around and leaves without turning back.


    One day, she will make him kneel down in front of her and ask for her forgiveness.


    "Second brother! Are you ok? " When she goes away, Wei chihan asks carefully.


    Wei Chi Nan tugged at the corner of his lip: "it''s OK!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    It''s better not to laugh than to cry.


    "Let''s go! Second brother, take you to see the doctor Under pressure, Wei Chi Nan opens his mouth.


    Wei Chi Han just wanted to nod his head. His eyes inadvertently came to Xi Liu, who was found in the distance. His mind immediately changed: "Xi Liu is coming, just let her accompany me to see the doctor. Ling Wei was just frightened, so please send her back first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Lingwei looks confused.


    How could she not know when she was frightened?


    Wei Chi Nan hesitated and pursed her lower lip. Immediately, she nodded softly: "send her back, and my second brother will go to find you!"


    "Good!" Wei Chi Han answers the question cheerfully, winks at Zheng Lingwei secretly, and signals her to comfort her second brother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Lingwei.


    Can she refuse?


    But


    Looking at his still pale face, I couldn''t bear it.


    "Take the princess to the doctor!" When Liu Xing is near, Wei Chi Nan explains.


    Xi Liu was surprised: "Princess! You were hurt. Where is the wound? Is it serious? "


    "A little injury, it''s OK!" Wei chihan quickly waved his hand, so that she would not make a fuss.


    "Really?" Xi Liu expressed doubts.


    "Really Wei chihan perfunctorily said to his second brother: "second brother! You go first


    "Well!" Wei Chi Nan should voice, not at ease and told her a few words, just with Zheng Lingwei leave.


    Wei Chi looked at the thieves, and they left side by side. Suddenly, he felt how to look and how to fit.


    "Princess! Where did you get hurt? " See her a strength of daze, Xi Liu can''t help but live in front of her, shook fingertips, motioned her to come back.


    Wei Chi Han followed a finger to descend the back of the head: "here!"


    Xi Liu quickly turned to her back to check the injury. When she felt the bumps, the whole person was not good: "ah! How did you get such a big bag? "


    "Make a fuss!" Wei Chi Han rolled a white eye: "knock, will disappear later!"


    "It''s so big. It''s not easy to say it''s over!" Compared with his master, Xi Liu is impatient: "Princess! Let''s go to the doctor and have a look! "


    "I know my body. It''s OK!" Wei chihan did not move, and continued to stare at the direction of his second brother''s departure: "Xi Liu! Have you noticed that the second elder brother and Lingwei are actually quite compatible! "¡°¡­¡­¡± The willows are full of black lines.


    When is it that I am still in the mood to discuss whether I am worthy?


    Such a big pimple, doesn''t it hurt?


    "Dumb?" He didn''t wait for a reply from the man beside him. Wei Chi was displeased and frowned.


    Xi Liu sighed silently: "what the princess says is what, maidservant will take you to see the doctor first!"


    "I''ll tell you, you must think they''re a good match too!" Wei Chi Han talks to himself, with a pair of sly eyes.


    Secretly thinking, how can we make them two sparks of love?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cherish the willows.


    Why does Mao feel that their thinking is not on the same balance line?


    For a moment


    When Xi Liu is ready to start dragging people, Wei chihan finally takes back his eyes slowly.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes


    -


    on the other side


    When rumors are all around, Zheng Lingwei is more or less embarrassed to walk side by side with Wei Chi Nan.


    But now that it''s over, she can''t escape, can she?


    "That Are you really OK? " Zheng Lingwei coughed and broke the silence.


    Wei Chi Nan gently shakes his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Lingwei.


    All right!


    She just shouldn''t be soft hearted for a while, promise ah han to comfort her second brother.


    Now the atmosphere is stiff and she wants to run away.


    Wei Chi Nan realized later that the atmosphere was too rigid. He looked at her apologetically: "sorry! I''m in a bad mood, so... "


    "Nothing! It''s ok... " Zheng Lingwei waved her hand and tried to open her mouth Why don''t I go first and leave you alone? "


    "No!" Wei Chi Nan pulled next lip Cape: "I promise to contain son to send you back!"


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so forced!" Zheng Lingwei whispered and immediately said, "if you really feel bad in your heart, you can find a way to vent it. Don''t keep it in your heart, or you''ll get sick sooner or later!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuchi Nan I''m used to it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Lingwei.


    Get it!


    She has nothing to say. They had a meeting again. Seeing that they were about to arrive in the front yard, Zheng Lingwei was relieved. Suddenly, a faint voice came from her side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1170

    "I will try to solve the rumors circulating in the capital. I am sorry for the trouble you have caused." Wei Chi Nan looks at her and sincerely apologizes.


    Referring to the recent troubles, Zheng Lingwei subconsciously frowned.


    "What? Do you blame you for this Wei Chi Nan asked with concern.


    Zheng Lingwei pursed her lower lip and said, "AMA is really angry, but I''ve explained to her, and she didn''t say anything more!"


    She can''t tell the truth. She''s so angry that she wants to rush into the fourth Prince''s residence and ask for an explanation?


    "I''ll settle it as soon as possible!" Wei Chi Nan promised to avoid damaging her reputation.


    "Good!" Zheng Lingwei should sound, did not continue to open the meaning.


    Wei Chi Nan, who is in a bad mood, also has no mood for chatting.


    They walked side by side, and soon they went to the front yard.


    "It''s said that nanshizi and Miss Zheng have an engagement. It''s true!"


    "It''s a perfect match for them to walk together like talented women."


    "Look at the momentum, I''m afraid it won''t be long before we can go to the fourth Prince''s residence to ask for a wedding drink!"


    "Although this wedding wine is late, it should taste stronger!"


    "That''s right!"


    ¡­¡­


    The officials who noticed the two of them were talking and talking, and even a few people who flattered each other came forward to say congratulations, but they just didn''t say the words of "grow old together" and "have a noble son early".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Lingwei.


    This misunderstanding seems to be even bigger!


    -


    "Miss Lu! We meet again With a smile on his lips, Wei Chi Rui gazed at the two legged man in the pavilion.


    Hearing the news, Lu ziyao fixed his eyes subconsciously.


    I do not know when the arrival of Wei Chi Rui, is standing one meter away from her, looking at her with a smile.


    If there is nothing to pay attention to, it''s either cheating or stealing!


    After these nine words flashed through Lu ziyao''s mind, he quietly raised a smile: "yes! What a coincidence


    What a coincidence!


    She saw him before!


    They don''t know each other well. Why do they come here to make up with her?


    "Is this the third time we''ve met?" Wei Chi Rui sat down on the opposite side of her, leaning lazily against the fence, with a handsome face, how to see how pleasing.


    But I don''t know if it''s because Lu ziyao has heard so much about him that he doesn''t feel that he''s entertaining. Instead, he contradicts him in his heart.


    "Twice, I suppose!" Lu ziyao didn''t remember that they had met each other except this time.


    "Miss Lu, do you remember the scene when we first met?" Wei Chi Rui asked with a smile.


    Lu ziyao nodded: "naturally remember!"


    "I didn''t expect that my son could make Miss Lu remember deeply!" Wei Chi Rui looks like a real joke.


    Lu ziyao drew from the corner of his mouth and said: "I always remember the person who tried to rob me!"


    When an enemy meets, he will be very jealous. Naturally, he should remember clearly to prevent retaliation behind his back.


    "Miss Lu is so funny!" Wei Chi Rui didn''t get angry but laughed: "the second time we met was at the banquet on the eve of the Spring Festival. At that time, my son knew that you were Xiao''s favorite woman!"


    "Sorry, there were so many people that day, I didn''t notice you!" Even if I noticed, I would not say hello to you.


    As the saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is a friend; similarly, the enemy of a friend is an enemy.


    Ah Han and Qing Lan don''t like him. Naturally, they don''t like him. As a friend, she should be on the same front.


    "I''m afraid Miss Lu only had Xiao in her eyes at that time, and she couldn''t accommodate others?" Wei Chi Rui joked again.


    Lu ziyao said: "yes! Who makes him the man I like


    You just want to hear that, as you wish.


    "Miss Lu is so forthright!" Wei Chi Rui couldn''t see any change in his smiling face: "however, love is one thing and love is another. Maybe Miss Lu will fall in love with other people at any time."


    Lu ziyao naturally heard that there was something in his words: "Rui Shizi thinks too much. I''ve always been loyal. I''ll love someone for a lifetime!"


    "Is it?" Wei Chi Rui said with a smile: "I really want to wait and see!"


    "Good!" Lu ziyao takes up his provocation.


    I don''t know what kind of wind he''s taking. Why do you come here to chat with her?


    Isn''t he busy fighting for the throne?


    And


    Why did that little girl go to a cottage for so long?


    Have you fallen into the pit?


    "My son noticed before that younger brother Xiao came with you. Why didn''t he accompany you?" Wei Chi asked casually.Lu ziyao laughed at him and asked, "I noticed that concubine Liu came with Rui Shizi. Why didn''t she accompany you?"


    Hearing the speech, Wei Chi Rui picked the tip of his brow with great interest: "there are some private words between women, which are not suitable for men to listen to. It''s for this reason that Miss Lu didn''t let younger brother Xiao accompany her, right?"


    "Ruishizi is so clever!" Lu ziyao had no sincerity to praise.


    Wei Chi Rui doesn''t care, but thinks she is more interesting than he imagined.


    Lu ziyao was acutely aware that his eyes changed.


    If we say that his eyes before are joking, then his eyes at the moment are like fierce beasts, and he is undoubtedly the prey in his eyes.


    With this understanding, Lu ziyao just wanted to smear oil on the soles of his feet and slip away.


    In case she is too busy with his attack later.


    "Brother Rui! What are you doing here? " Just as Lu ziyao was racking his brains to find a way out, the people who were looking left and right were finally late.


    Yuchi Rui looked back: "just walk, just come here!"


    "What a coincidence Wei chipeng walked into the pavilion and looked at him innocently: "brother Rui, how many nephews have you brought here today?"


    "No!"


    "That''s a pity. I wanted to play with them." Wei Chi lost his way, and immediately looked at Lu ziyao: "sister-in-law! I''m afraid I''m in a hurry. Let''s go back first! "


    How did you become a sister-in-law again?


    Lu embarrassed embarrassed make complaints about the time when he was not Tucao. Let''s go back! "


    "Well!" Wei Chi Peng stepped forward two steps, encircled her arm and waved to Wei Chi Rui: "goodbye, brother Rui. I''ll talk to you next time!"


    "Good!"


    After getting his reply, Wei Chi pulls Lu ziyao away.


    Innocent smile on the face, and then convergence.


    Chat?


    Let''s talk!


    At this time, she would rather sleep in bed.


    And don''t talk to him, a bad guy with different appearances. "You don''t like him?" Later, Lu ziyao asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1171

    Wei Chi Peng also did not hide, directly nodded: "of all the brothers, I don''t like him the most!"


    "Why?"


    Don''t like a person, there should be a reason, right?


    "I just don''t like it!" Wei Chi hesitated and then, thinking of something, grabbed her arm nervously: "sister ziyao! Don''t get too close to him. He has a bad mind


    "For example?" Lu ziyao asked with a smile.


    I don''t think she is a big person, but I know and worry about many things.


    After biting his lower lip, Wei Chi Peng said: "he likes to rob his brother''s woman!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao walked forward, suddenly, looking at her uncertainly Is it true or not? " "Nature is true!" In order to show that he is speechless, Wei chipeng gives an example: "among the women who are robbed by brother Rui, the most famous one is concubine Liu. She first met brother Nan, but was finally robbed by brother Rui, which made brother Nan sad for so many years. And those unknown women include concubine Hu, concubine Ma and concubine Zhou They are more or less entangled with other brothers, but they are not as determined as brother Nan. Without them, there will be a new woman soon


    Lu ziyao felt that his three outlooks would be shattered.


    I''ve heard of brothers fighting for family property and face, but it''s the first time I''ve heard about it.


    Is he busy?


    Or do you think it''s a great sense of accomplishment to pry the women my brother likes?


    Whether it was the former or the latter, she only wanted to reward him with two words - sick!


    It''s still a very sick one.


    "Sister ziyao! Every sentence I say is practical and realistic. If you don''t believe it, you can ask sister Han and them! " Seeing her hesitation, Wei Chi Peng subconsciously thought that she was doubting the credibility of her words.


    "I believe what you say!" Lu ziyao thought back: "I just wonder why those women foolishly put themselves into his arms and become a small concubine room?"


    The side imperial concubine is just a nice name, in fact it is a humble, speechless concubine room.


    In the future, the children they gave birth to will also be commoners, and they are born to be short of their own children.


    "Maybe there''s something wrong with your brain!" Wei Chi murmured in a low voice.


    She could think of no other reason.


    Lu ziyao was dumbfounded.


    Tilted his head for a while, he thought that there were only two possibilities.


    Or, it was Wei Chi Rui who promised them something.


    Or, they are obsessed with love.


    Compared with the two, the former is more likely.


    So far, as the emperor''s favorite existence, Wei Chi Rui naturally has a lot of civil and military officials fawning on him, and vain women clinging to him, because once he successfully ascends the throne, his family will be given infinite glory.


    Their children will not continue to bear the fame of being a commoner, but will transform themselves into the most respected Prince and Princess of a country.


    And this supreme glory and attraction can make them give up the so-called love.


    But


    Then again.


    Why does Yuchi Rui choose the woman he likes?


    Is there anything fishy about it?


    Lu ziyao thought about it and didn''t come up with a reason, but he realized that his next goal might be her.


    So for safety''s sake, she''d better take a detour when she sees him in the future!


    "Let''s not talk about him, it''s boring to mention him!" Wei Chi Peng moved his small nose with disgust on his face. It was obvious that he felt his heart blocked even when he was mentioned.


    "Good!" Lu ziyao waved away the confused thoughts in her mind and led her to step forward again.


    Wei chipeng hopped with her: "sister ziyao! Did my brother propose to you? "


    "Cough..." Lu ziyao was almost choked to death by his own saliva.


    This little girl, can''t she be so surprised every time?


    She didn''t know that people were frightening people to death?


    "Sister ziyao! Are you okay? Too excited? " Wei chipeng raised his little hand innocently and patted her on the back to help her get along with her.


    After coughing for a long time, Lu ziyao finally managed to suppress his discomfort: "Yuchi! Can you say hello before you speak next time? "


    Otherwise, if she goes on like this, she will have to choke on her own saliva one day.


    Wei chipeng blinked innocently: "who should say hello before speaking? Isn''t that weird? "


    "I don''t think so!" Lu ziyao grinds his teeth.


    Think she is a, red fruit grinding goblin.


    "But I think so!" Wei chipeng''s little ghost argued: "I think it''s your heart''s poor tolerance. It doesn''t matter what you say to me at all!"


    "I never choke when people talk!"The implication is that only when you speak can I choke. It''s not your problem. Is it difficult or my problem?


    Wei Chi Peng tilted his head and seriously thought about her accusation. After a moment, he concluded: "as the saying goes, once you are born, twice you are mature. You will get used to it in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Get it!


    She doesn''t want to talk!


    "Sister ziyao! Don''t go so fast Seeing that she suddenly quickened her pace, Wei Chi ran with her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao gave her the back of her head.


    I can''t tell her that she wants to use cold violence directly.


    Wei chipeng did not take her cold violence to heart at all, and continued to ask in her ear: "sister ziyao! You haven''t answered my question, brother. Did he propose to you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    "Sister ziyao! Sister ziyao... " Wei chipeng did not tire of shouting, and had the momentum of never giving up until he failed to achieve his goal.


    "No!" Lu ziyao, who was dazed by her shaking, finally squeezed out a word from his teeth.


    brother brother brother suck, and despised the voice of the "cut". A dislike tone of voice said, "brother is too busy to work. But you can rest assured that after the mother returns to the mansion, he will let his brother give you a quick statement."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    When is she going to say it?


    And


    Although the relationship between her and Wei Chi Xiao is a little unclear, it is not to the point of marriage, OK? Make complaints about her brother''s failure to speak, and she thought she was also in the heart of her own brother, not to give up the power, busy lifting up the little hand, and clapped her arm in a suck, comforting: "son remote sister rest assured!" After the equal amount Niang comes back, I will definitely report my brother''s malice to you, and let the equal amount Niang give you a bad breath


    Looking at the person who talked to himself, Lu ziyao''s eyes lashed out: "do you know what I''m thinking now?"


    "brother brother suck make complaints about it!" Wei Chi took it for granted. Lu ziyao shook his head, looked at her, and said, "eat radish, and worry about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1172

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    How can she have nothing to worry about?


    Is she concerned about their relationship?


    Over the years, my brother has come across a girl he likes. As a younger sister, she naturally has to give her some help. At the right time, she will try to help them finish their life earlier.


    "Children should be more concerned about how to eat, how to play and how to study. You don''t have to worry about the affairs of adults, nor should you worry about them!" Lu ziyao rubbed her head, indicating that a child should look like a child.


    Weichi''s little ghost was very small: "I''m a girl of 15 and hairpin. I''m ten years old. I''m not a child anymore!"


    "Five years later, you say that again!" Lu ziyao didn''t have a theory with her, let alone ten years old, fifteen years old is a child.


    After all, in different time and space, we have different educational ideas since childhood. Some deep-rooted ideas can not be shaken in a few words.


    "Yes! Don''t worry, don''t worry! " Wei Chi Peng was unexpectedly cheerful. However, without waiting for Lu ziyao to breathe a sigh of relief, she said again: "anyway, amae Niang is going to return to Beijing soon. It''s enough for them to worry about her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She knew it was too early to be happy. "Sister in law of the future! You can relax! Amae Niang is an open-minded person, quite supporting free love, so you don''t have to worry about someone blocking the relationship between you and your brother! " Seeing her hesitation, Wei Chi Peng automatically understood her silence as the tension and uneasiness of meeting her future father-in-law.


    However, what Lu ziyao thought was, when he saw the third prince and the third princess, how to explain the complicated relationship between her and Wei Chi Xiao?


    She knows that she has moved her heart; but she also knows that she is still full of too much reluctant and nostalgia for the people and things in the world. Such a woman can''t devote herself to a relationship wholeheartedly


    "Sister ziyao! Sister ziyao... " Wei chipeng called several times. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he hesitated, reached out and shook his hand in her sight What are you thinking? "


    "Nothing!" Lu ziyao looked back and said, "it''s not early. Let''s go back to the front yard."


    "Good!"


    When they arrived at the front yard, they were seated one after another.


    "Where have you been? What took so long? " Wei Chi Xiao, who was about to find them, noticed their figure and met them step by step.


    "Walk around in the backyard!"


    "I also met brother Rui and took the initiative to chat up sister ziyao!" At the same time that Lu ziyao''s voice fell, weichi''s voice began to ring.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Is the speed of the informer too fast?


    In his deep eyes, Wei Chi and Xiao passed a touch of anger, but in a twinkling of an eye, he said: "no matter what he does, he has an absolute purpose. If you see him in the future, walk around him!"


    "Good!" Lu ziyao didn''t think much about it. He responded directly.


    Anyway, she didn''t like Wei Chi Rui. Seeing him walking around, she saved her breath.


    Wei Chi Xiao liked her cleverness. He stretched out his hand and held her fingertips: "sit down first!"


    "Well!" Lu ziyao answered in a low voice, and his ears were a little red.


    This is the first time that he held her hand in public.


    In the past, it was the sleeves.


    I told myself to calm down, but my heart was still beating uncontrollably, as if it might burst out at any time.


    Ignored by gorgeous Li, a thorough Wei Chi Peng touched his nose and sat down behind them.


    It was she who forced her to follow. Now she has become an eyesore. It''s her fault.


    So


    There''s nothing to complain about.


    She''s still filling her stomach. It''s more realistic.


    -


    the banquet did not end until later.


    Bid farewell to Qinglan and others, Lu ziyao got on the carriage of sanwangfu.


    Because he got up very early today, with the shaking of the carriage all the way, Lu ziyao unconsciously entered his dream.


    So that, the first time I saw Xiao Mo Xin, it was the scene of her sleeping in the arms of Wei Chi Xiao.


    "Er Niang! When did you come back? " At first sight of the familiar figure standing outside the front hall, Wei Chi Peng trotted up with surprise and joy.


    "Do you still care when e Niang will come back?" Wei Chi and Xiao, with a straight face, knocked on her forehead: "Er Niang thought it would be nice for you to patronize yourself and have fun?"


    Wei Chi Peng knew he was wrong and laughed: "I was just curious about what my sister-in-law would look like in the future, so I came back to have a look first. Before I left, I left a letter for you!"


    "These excuses, you''d better go to talk to your Amar in person later!" Xiao Mo Xin was not moved.


    Wei Chi Peng smell speech, immediately collapse small face: "e Niang..."


    "It''s no use calling anything!" Xiao Mo Xin cut off her mind to beg for mercy, crossed her eyes and watched for a moment. He had not seen his son for nearly half a year. He was obviously tall and straight. He came from far and near."Er Niang!" Wei Chi Xiao stopped half a meter away from her.


    Xiao moxin looked carefully at his changes in the past six months.


    In addition to the figure than before tall and straight, he also slightly fat some, the most important thing is, his face, has not like before that sick pale.


    "Thanks to her!" It seems that Wei Chi and Xiao love each other''s eyes and fall on the small face of the person in his arms.


    Xiao moxin fixed his eyes and looked, only to see the back of her black head.


    For a time, the smile of curved eyes.


    "Why did you fall asleep?"


    "I got up a little early this morning!" Wei Chi said in a deep voice.


    Xiao moxin''s eyes crossed with a touch of regret.


    She thought she was going to be a grandmother?


    It seems that her son has to come on.


    "How far has it developed and when is it going to get married?" Xiao Mo Xin has a meaning to point to, looked at the person in his arms.


    Wei Chi and Xiao''s lips brimmed with a soft smile: "the child naturally hopes that the sooner the better, but she..."


    "She won''t?" Xiao moxin asked.


    Wei Chi Xiao shook his head: "I''ll talk to you about this later!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin has no opinion at all.


    Just looking at his son, completely fell in love with the look, for a time, both gratified, but also a little bit of loss.


    Lost, in the past he always worried about the son, later had a daughter-in-law, there is no need for her to worry about.


    It is gratifying that the pain of pestering him for more than 20 years can finally be completely solved; he can not only live a normal life from now on, but also stay with his beloved woman, and his children and grandchildren around their knees; instead of going through a short life alone as predicted in the past. Nestled in weichi Xiao''s arms, the sleeping people, like feeling cold, subconsciously drill into his arms, looking for more warmth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1173

    Seeing this, Xiao moxin began to signal: "it''s cold outside. Take her back to her room first, so as not to catch cold!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao nodded: "I''ll go back soon


    "Go


    "Well!"


    -


    Lu ziyao wakes up contentedly, and the sky is dark.


    As soon as I opened my eyelids, I saw a pair of black eyes staring at her big eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Lu ziyao''s heart beat with fright. He almost didn''t jump from the bed. "Do you know that it''s scary for you to sit by the bed and stare at people like this?"


    "Miss Lu! I am waiting for you to wake up. I have good news for you Orange make complaints about her Tucao.


    "What''s the good news?"


    Do you need her to be here and watch her every step of the way?


    Orange son stares at her suspicious small face, a word a way: "three princesses and three princesses return to mansion!"


    "Gulu!"


    Lu ziyao swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    For this unexpected news, I didn''t feel surprised, I just felt a thick shock.


    This morning, Peng Peng just mentioned that her ma''e Niang was about to return to the capital. How could she wake up and be here?


    Is that Cao Cao?


    Lu ziyao wants to cry without tears.


    Can she say she''s not ready yet?


    "Miss Lu! Are you happy and stupid? " Seeing that she didn''t respond, orange asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She is really silly, scared silly! "I know that you must be happy and at a loss. But it doesn''t matter. With the help of Shizi and the little princess, I believe that the third prince and the third princess will like you. It''s only a matter of time before Shizi gives you a definite title..." As soon as she thought of her master,


    maybe she would soon be the next hostess of the three princes'' mansion, she could not help flying happily.


    Compared with her joy, Lu ziyao''s heart almost sank to the bottom of the lake.


    Clearly already knew that it was only a matter of time before they came back, and it was also a matter of time before she faced them. But when this moment really came, she didn''t want to face it bravely, just wanted to retreat.


    After all, in ancient costume dramas, the parents in law of those famous families, who don''t want to be well matched, or even can''t force them, directly send people to kill each other.


    Lu ziyao felt numb at the thought of his life, which might be explained here at any time.


    She is still young, she has many bright future, she doesn''t want to die


    Seeing her look, orange became more and more strange and could not help suspecting: "Miss Lu! What are you thinking? "


    Lu ziyao is so excited that he can refresh himself.


    "Nothing, nothing!" Lu ziyao stammered.


    Tell oneself secretly, it must be she thinks too much!


    Others don''t say that Wei Chi and Xiao will protect her, right?


    At the thought of this, she was a little relieved.


    The sudden opening of the door startled two people in the room.


    "Awake?" Wei Chi and Xiao walked firmly to the bedside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao pretended to be dead.


    She closed her eyes again now. Can he treat her as if she never woke up?


    As soon as Wei Chi Xiao looked at her tangled little face, he could count it in his heart. He looked sideways at the orange and said, "go out first!"


    "Yes Orange answered and made a "come on" gesture to her master before she left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Wei Chi Xiao sat down beside the bed and touched her little face with a smile: "already know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    "Timid?" Wei Chi and Xiao know and ask.


    Lu ziyao pulled up the quilt and covered it above his nose, revealing only his big black eyes: "that Can I go on sleeping? "


    "No!" Without hesitation, Wei Chi and Xiao cut off her desire to be an ostrich.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is about to cry Do you, do you have to force others to do so? "


    "I''ve given you so long to prepare. Now I tell my son that you''re not ready. I''m sorry to be late!"


    The implication is that you have to stick to it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She didn''t want to talk.


    She wanted to play dead.


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, Wei Chi Xiao was angry and funny: "you''ve already met her, so there''s nothing to be nervous about!"


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he was obviously stunned: "when? Why don''t I know? "


    Are you sure you''re not fooling me?


    "When my son takes you out of the carriage!" Wei Chi Xiao gave her a positive reply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is in a mess in the wind.She had imagined the scene of meeting his amae Niang countless times, but she had never imagined that their first meeting ended with her sleeping in the arms of their son.


    It''s too


    Is that embarrassing?


    "Why is your face red?" Wei Chi asked jokingly.


    Lu ziyao decisively pulled up the quilt and covered himself from head to tail.


    She must wake up in the wrong way to have such a terrible illusion.


    Yes!


    It must be!


    It must be!


    Lu ziyao constantly self hypnotized, even simply closed his eyes, ready to wake up in another way.


    "Don''t hide like an ostrich, ma''e Niang is still waiting for you to have dinner!" Wei Chi and Xiao reach out and pick her out of the quilt.


    Lu ziyao didn''t open his eyes and said in a dull voice, "no more!"


    At this moment, how could she have the face to eat?


    It''s all gone.


    In the end


    Or Wei Chi Xiao forced her out of bed.


    "Go and clean up, dear!" Wei Chi and Xiao Yi pointed out and looked at the direction of the bronze mirror.


    Lu ziyao did not move.


    I thought, it''s better to go through like this.


    Wei Chi Xiao was annoyed by her hopeless appearance: "my son now gives you two choices, either go to wash, or just go there!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    "Although the hair is as messy as a chicken coop, if you don''t feel ashamed, my son has no problem at all!" Voice falls, then make a gesture to buckle her wrist, toward the wing room layman.


    Lu ziyao is excited and brushes away from his palm.


    Joke!


    Sleeping in his arms, it''s enough to lose face when I see his ma''e Niang for the first time; now if I''m on the head of a chicken nest again. Go to see his amae Niang for the second time, unless she really doesn''t want to be shameful?


    "Wash! I''m going to wash now Seeing his hand again, Lu ziyao said.


    Since you can''t avoid it, at least you have to clean up yourself.


    Maybe the second impression is better, which can reverse the first bad impression.


    With this lucky heart, Lu ziyao ran to the bronze mirror to wash.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Lu ziyao stood in front of Wei Chi and Xiao again: "is that ok?" "Very good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1174

    To make sure he wasn''t fooling himself, Lu ziyao followed him and walked towards the living room.


    After a distance, Wei Chi and Xiao stopped and looked back at the people a few meters away: "do you need to find a tortoise to see who can walk fast with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    Although she walked slowly, she didn''t exaggerate, OK?


    "Hurry up!" Wei Chi Xiao patiently urged: "otherwise, when you get there, let alone dinner, the cucumber dishes will be cold!"


    "Cucumbers are always cold!" Lu ziyao argued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi and Xiao''s temple jump.


    Her focus is always so wonderful!


    More than a quarter of an hour later


    They finally appeared outside the living room.


    Lu ziyao saw two figures standing side by side chatting in a low voice. Not far away, there was Wei chipeng who was entertaining himself.


    "You, ma''e Niang?" Lu ziyao is not sure, lightly pokes Wei Chi Xiao at the back of the waist and lowers his voice to ask.


    "Well!"


    Lu ziyao was surprised to get his accurate response.


    According to Wei Chi Xiao''s age, even if his parents got married early and had children early, they should be about 40 years old now, right?


    But they look like pretty men and women in their early twenties.


    Is the maintenance a little better?


    "What''s the problem?" Aware that the person behind suddenly did not move, Wei Chi Xiao looked back and asked.


    Lu ziyao licked his dry lips and said in a low voice, "they are so young. They are not like your amae Niang, but more like your brother and sister!"


    "They must be happy to hear that!" Wei Chi and Xiao are true and false.


    Lu ziyao shrunk his mouth and didn''t answer.


    Wei Chi Xiao stretched out her hand and pulled herself out: "don''t be nervous, just be yourself at ordinary times!"


    "I''m afraid they''ll throw me away!" Lu ziyao muttered in a low voice. When he noticed their gaze, he had to pull up a sweet smile.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes were smiling, looking at her different look: "what courage did you have when you first met my son? Was it eaten by a dog? "


    "You''ve never heard of that. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!" Lu Zi didn''t even think about it, so he went back.


    When they met for the first time, they didn''t have a relationship of half a cent. Why should she be afraid of him?


    Today''s situation is very different.


    Meet the parents!


    See parents!


    Can the two be the same?


    "Never heard of it!" Wei Chi Xiao''s face is not red and gasps for breath, and his eyes fall on her small face: "according to my son, you are so nervous because you care too much!"


    "Care? What do you care? Why don''t I know? " Lu ziyao pretended to be stupid.


    Wei Chi and Xiao did not know how to say that the sharp fingertips fell on her earlobe: "the roots of her ears are red!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Get it!


    She wants to be quiet, and doesn''t want to talk for a while!


    Xiao Mo Xin looked at the two figures who were biting their ears all the way, and the smile between their eyebrows and eyes became stronger.


    Looking at their sticky appearance, I suddenly saw myself and Ah Ming more than 20 years ago.


    "Think of when we were young?" Wei Chi Ming leaned slightly, and the warm breath brushed her ears.


    Xiao Mo Xin felt the numbness spread from his ears to his limbs Well


    "I don''t mind. I''ll take you back to twenty years ago." Wei Chi Ming''s deep and sweet voice rang out again.


    Xiao Mo Xin quickly to one side to avoid, open the distance between each other: "I like the life now!"


    The implication is that it''s meaningless to review the past. It''s more meaningful to go through every day in the future hand in hand. As for the past, it''s better to stay in the memory.


    "I''m very satisfied with my life now!" Wei Chi Ming''s eyes are hot and he approaches her.


    Today, he hardly cares about the government. With her, he takes a small oil bottle and travels all over the world to see the scenery and taste the delicious food. He is naturally satisfied with such a leisurely life.


    What''s more, the only problem in their hearts is now solved. In the future, they will have nothing to worry about.


    Xiao Mo Xin was forced to be physically and mentally unstable by him. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the two figures who were getting closer and closer. He lowered his voice and said, "if you want to be a disrespectful old man in front of your future daughter-in-law, you can go on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming''s face suddenly turned black.


    For the old?


    Is he that old?


    Not far away, Wei Chi Peng, holding his chin, looked at one or two pairs of people who were happy to scatter dog food, and smacked his mouth silently.


    If this goes on, she feels that she doesn''t have to eat dinner, and she''s just stuffed with their dog food."Sister ziyao!" At the same time, Wei Chi says hello with a smile.


    Lu ziyao returns with a smile. Then he looks at Xiao moxin and Wei Chi Ming with a little cramped eyes. When he sees the latter''s obviously black face, he can''t help but "clatter".


    What a tragedy!


    What a tragedy!


    She didn''t offend people before she spoke, did she?


    Xiao Mo Xin is acutely aware of her emotional changes. She looks sideways at someone with a black face. She lowers her voice and reminds her, "smile quickly. I''m scared to cry if I don''t see it!"


    "No!" Wei Chi Ming spoke hard, and his face didn''t change for the better.


    Xiao Mo Xin is dark vexed, twisted in his waist side: "if you frighten my future daughter-in-law away, see I don''t let you also have no daughter-in-law!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Ming''s face became darker for a moment.


    If she doesn''t want to be his daughter-in-law, who does she want to be?


    Is the other party alive and impatient?


    Feel his whole body burst out of the rage, Xiao Mo Xin corner of the eye mercilessly smoked, feel oneself just as good as nothing to say.


    "Emma, what''s this Wei Chi Xiao stopped half a meter away from them, hoping to see his own Amar.


    "Brain pumping!" Xiao Mo Xin is perfunctory.


    "Oh Wei Chi and Xiao answered with solemnity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Is that ok?


    "Are you hungry after sleeping so long?" Xiao Mo Xin eyes light falls with her body, gentle inquiry.


    Lu ziyao nodded his head subconsciously. After reaction, he shook his head in a hurry. But when he thought it was dinner time, his head seemed wrong, and he nodded in a hurry


    "Poof!" Wei chipeng couldn''t help laughing: "sister ziyao! Are you playing monkey? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao''s cheek turned red instantly.


    All right!


    She admitted that she was too nervous.


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi''s eyes, brush shot at Wei Chi Peng, with a voice: "don''t speak, no one when you are dumb!"


    "Er ~ ~" Wei Chi Peng.


    Before, she thought it was brother who didn''t hurt. Now, it seems that mother doesn''t love her. She''s afraid it''s a gorgeous and out of favor rhythm, isn''t it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1175

    Lu ziyao looked at their mother and son in surprise, obviously did not expect that they would agree with each other.


    "Peng Peng has been spoiled since she was a child. She doesn''t speak big or small. Don''t take it to heart!" Xiao moxin slightly apologized.


    Lu ziyao shook his head in a hurry: "Peng Peng has a bright disposition. It''s lovely to have a talk!"


    "Er Niang! Did you hear that? Sister ziyao praised me as lovely! " Wei chipeng, who was still pitying himself a moment ago, was suddenly resurrected with blood.


    Xiao Mo Xin white her one eye: "the skin can thin a bit?"


    "E Niang hates it!" Wei chipeng stamped his feet in a coquettish way.


    Where''s the cheekiness in her?


    She''s always thin skinned, OK?


    Xiao moxin ignored her and led Lu ziyao to a seat.


    Lu ziyao began to say hello, but also in her active chat, threw to the clouds.


    At the beginning of the meal, Yu Chi Ming, who was black faced and made her heart beat, slowly found that although he was not smiling, he looked at the three princesses in a gentle way.


    So much so that her mind gradually produced a few subtle changes.


    It must be nice to have such a loving family.


    In the final analysis, he and Wei Chi Xiao belong to the same type. They are cold on the outside and warm on the inside, especially for the people they care about


    Thinking of this, Lu ziyao couldn''t help but flash through his mind. During this period of time, he has been kind and indulgent to her, holding the fingertips of chopsticks and unconsciously tightening them.


    If one day, he lost her good and connivance, whether she can return to the original heartless himself?


    The answer is obviously - no!


    "Sister ziyao! Sister ziyao... " Wei chipeng stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her eyes. When she finally had a reaction, he said again: ''" What are you thinking? Emma called you


    Lu ziyao was stunned. Immediately, he subconsciously looked at Wei Chi Ming: "Third Prince..."


    "What are you thinking?" Wei Chi Ming asked in a deep voice.


    "Homesick!"


    If she left this space-time, what would she do? What will happen to Wei Chi Xiao?


    "If you want your father or mother, send someone to connect them to the capital. You can take the opportunity to discuss your marriage with Xiao''er!" Wei Chi Ming''s voice slowed down.


    Connect them to the capital


    Lu ziyao didn''t seem to hear the second half of his words. These words flashed in his mind repeatedly.


    If she could, she would not want to take them to live together, but she could not.


    Not only can''t do it, she can''t even find her way home.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Mou Guang stay with her for a long time.


    All the time, he didn''t know how she appeared on the floating island out of thin air?


    Why can''t you find your way home?


    I wonder if he can find the answer today?


    "They can''t come to the capital!" For a long time, Lu ziyao was lonely and opened her lips.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyebrows slightly frowned: "your father is gone?"


    "No! They''re fine! " It''s just not in this space-time.


    Wei Chi Ming was suspicious: "that..."


    "Ah Ma! Yao''er has forgotten the way home! " Without waiting for him to ask again, Wei Chi and Xiao walked first.


    Even if he wanted to find out, he didn''t want to force her or embarrass her.


    Wei Chi Ming''s eyes gradually emerged, a few wisps of light.


    Xiao moxin at the bottom of the table, gently kicked his ankle, motioned him not to ask.


    "Yao''er! When fate comes, you will naturally think of the way home. Don''t worry Xiao Mo Xin appeases, the heart rises faintly, a bold guess.


    Lu ziyao tugged at his lips: "I know!"


    "Come on! Eat more! " Xiao Mo Xin put a chicken wing into her bowl and chatted with her in an active atmosphere.


    After a meal, the atmosphere is harmonious.


    "When you''re full, you can go out for a walk. I have something to say and want to have a chat with Yao''er alone!" As soon as Wei Chi Ming and others put down their chopsticks, Xiao Mo Xin signaled.


    "What can''t we know?" Not only did Wei Chi Peng not mean to leave, but he gathered together to his own e Niang.


    Xiao moxin knocked on her forehead impolitely: "you have said that you can''t let you know, but also ask!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng kneaded pitifully and was knocked on his head.


    She felt that she was not going to be out of favor, but had already been out of favor!


    "Get out of here!" Xiao Mo Xin nodded.


    Wei chipeng reluctantly gets up and walks to his brother Amar.


    Wei Chi, Xiao Mou Guang, falls on Lu ziyao and asks her what she means.


    Lu ziyao pulled the corner of his lip: "I''ll come to you later!"


    Hearing that she wanted to stay, Wei Chi Xiao didn''t stay much. He took his own Amar in one hand and his sister in the other, and went to the layman in the living room.When they were left in the living room, the atmosphere suddenly became very quiet.


    Even the sound of each other''s breathing can be heard clearly.


    "Don''t want to ask, why did I leave you?" Xiao moxin opened his mouth with a smile.


    Lu Zi thought about it from a distance and estimated: "it should have something to do with Shizi''s body!"


    Xiao moxin shook his head.


    When Lu ziyao saw this, he was puzzled.


    Isn''t it?


    What is she going to talk to?


    "You''re not from here!" In her suspicious eyes, Xiao moxin said: "to be more precise, you are not the person of time and space!"


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, his pupils dilated instantly.


    She


    How could she


    How do you know?


    From her reaction, Xiao Mo Xin knew that she had guessed right. At the beginning, it was mentioned in Lian Li''s letter that a woman who can''t do martial arts appeared on the floating island without warning. Fortunately, when she accidentally fell into the xuanyue lake, she was suspicious, but she didn''t think much about it. When she just had dinner, Xiao er said that she had forgotten the way back home,


    How can a good person do without losing his memory May you forget the way home?


    So there are only two possibilities.


    Either she conceals it on purpose, or she can''t help it.


    Between the two, she prefers the latter.


    If she had been with this time and space, Shifu would not have been able to figure it out. Therefore, the last thing she could possibly have been the "variable" in Shifu''s words.


    A person who appears out of thin air in this time and space is directly sent to Xiao er by fate. It''s not a variable. What else can it be?


    For a long time


    Lu ziyao finally recovered from the shock, with a look of vigilance on his face: "you, who are you?"


    If you are an ordinary person, you can''t be so calm at all. It''s enough to subvert the normal range of cognition.


    "If I say that I come from the future world like you, do you believe it?" Xiao Mo Xin looks at her with a smile.


    -


    outside the living room. "What on earth are erniang and ziyao talking about? It''s been so long. Why haven''t they come out yet?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1176

    Wei Chi Peng stretched his head and looked inside. He could see them talking at the table, but he couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    So much so that my heart was like a cat''s claw, and I wanted to rush in and find out.


    "Be obedient, otherwise don''t guarantee, the sum Niang she won''t personally put you still out!" Wei Chi Xiao leaning against the tree trunk is a cool reminder.


    Wei Chi shriveled his mouth, pupil dribbled around, raised his skirt, and rushed to him: "it''s Guan ziyao, I don''t believe you''re not curious?"


    "You think everyone is like you?" Wei Chi Xiao lightly slanted her one eye, what mood change can''t see on the face.


    Wei Chi Peng smell speech, immediately not happy: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Think for yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng puffed up his face in anger.


    Hum!


    I hate it!


    I know how to bully her!


    It''s becoming more and more unlovable!


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes, deep eyes and the direction of the living room, like to say to her, also like to say to himself: "the amount of Niang own discretion!"


    "You have a big heart!" Daren Qing has been making trouble for a long time, but she is the only one whose heart is like a cat''s claw. They are all like nobody.


    That''s right!


    From the beginning to the end, Amar was as if nothing had happened, and her brother didn''t care what they were talking about, so that in the end, she was the one who should not care about the most.


    On this thought, Wei Chi Peng suddenly had a feeling of self abuse!


    Forget it!


    Forget it!


    She doesn''t worry about eating salty radish here any more. She''ll find someone to play with. Anyway, if the two of them really fall apart, the most anxious person won''t be herself.


    "You wait here by yourself, I''ll go!" As soon as we get to know each other, Wei Chi Peng greets his brother and turns away without stopping.


    So you don''t have to stay here and ask for nothing.


    Wei Chi Xiao didn''t stop him. He continued to watch the direction of the living room without waves.


    Half an hour later


    Xiao moxin and Lu ziyao walked out of the living room one after another.


    Wei Chi and Xiao paced and went over: "is the chat over?"


    "Well!" Lu ziyao answered with a faint redness in his eyes.


    Wei Chi Xiao Mei Yu micro Cu, ask Mou Guang turn to own forehead Niang.


    "Talking to her family, she felt a little uncomfortable for a moment!" Xiao Mo Xin is concise and comprehensive.


    As for some things, it''s better to wait for her to tell Xiao er.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Wen Yan were slightly relieved. They were really afraid that they would be hit by the crow''s mouth. They were chatting and jumping.


    Step forward two steps, reach out, encircle her fragrant shoulder.


    Lu Zi looked at him from a distance, didn''t speak, and nestled in his arms.


    I can''t help but flash in my mind what the three princesses said to her


    She said that whether she can find the way home is not known, but also depends on the opportunity; what she can be sure is that if she leaves this time and space, he will be in agony, or even his life will be in danger.


    At the thought of the picture that he was haunted by fierce ghosts, Lu ziyao''s mind was pulled out of control.


    She didn''t want him to suffer, let alone die.


    But


    Between her family and him, she had to make a choice.


    No matter how hard it is, she has to make a choice.


    Otherwise, it will only drag more and more mud foot deep, more and more painful.


    "All right! After chatting for such a long time, er Niang is a little tired. You should go back to your room earlier to have a rest! " See her mood fluctuation some big, Xiao Mo Xin timely voice.


    Wei Chi Xiao nodded and said, "Ma is waiting for you in the study!"


    "Good!" Xiao Mo Xin should sound, and told them a few words, just walk away.


    "Let''s go back, too!" Wei Chi lowered his head and looked at the man in his arms.


    Lu ziyao looked at him for a long time, then nodded mechanically.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes crossed with a touch of worry, bent down and held her horizontally.


    Lu ziyao was startled and subconsciously grasped his skirt: "you put me down, I can go by myself!"


    "Stay quiet!" Wei Chi Xiao no doubt way, step, big step meteor toward breeze court line.


    Aware of the gaze cast by the servants around, Lu ziyao''s face is slightly red, and he drills his head into his arms without any hope. It''s better to be blind.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Chong tighten her arms and let her hide her ears and steal the bell.


    Lu ziyao quietly nestled in his arms, listening to his powerful heartbeat, and the breath that made her feel at ease, his mind was a little bit better.


    It''s time to make a decision, she thought.


    When his body touched the soft bed, Lu ziyao drifted away and his thoughts returned.


    "Would you like a cup of tea?" Wei Chi asked Xiao.


    Lu ziyao shook his head slightly, and his eyes fixed on him I want to talk to you! "Seeing her different look, Wei Chi and Xiao had no reason to feel uneasy.


    "I want to talk to you!" Seeing that he was speechless, Lu ziyao spoke again obstinately.


    Wei Chi Xiao thinned his lips and slowly drew them into a straight line. After looking at her for a few breaths, he pulled a chair and sat down opposite her.


    Lu ziyao knows what his move means.


    However


    When he let go and was willing to talk to her, her courage, which she managed to muster, shriveled down like a ball.


    A pair of tough eyes, also gradually become dim.


    She admits, she retreats!


    Timid!


    I''m scared!


    I''m afraid that once a decision is made, there will be no chance to change it.


    But if you continue to drag on, you will only hurt others and yourself.


    Wei Chi Xiao didn''t miss it. Her eyes were tangled. She reached out and held her fingertips.


    The warm touch made Lu ziyao''s eyes turn red, and the haze on his eyes almost turned into crystal clear tears, sliding down the corner of his eyes.


    "Say what you want, don''t keep it in your heart all the time!" Whatever it is, he is willing to accept it.


    Lu ziyao nibbled cherry lips, and suddenly did not dare to face his eyes.


    Wei Chi Xiao didn''t urge her, but quietly gazed at her little face, giving her enough time to summon up courage again.


    For a long time


    "I want to go back to floating island!" An almost inaudible voice overflowed from Lu ziyao''s lips.


    Even though she had already expected that, her mind, when the guess was confirmed, Wei Chi Xiao''s body was still uncontrollably rigid.


    In her heart, he is not as important as her family, is he?


    At this moment, he suddenly had an impulse to admit defeat.


    Because only he gave up, she can leave without worries and return to her family.


    Although


    From beginning to end, he didn''t know where she came from?


    But there was always an intuition telling him that he and her family could not have it all.


    And this kind of understanding, at this moment, is more clear.


    After a long time without waiting for his reply, Lu ziyao slowly raised his eyelids and looked into his eyes.


    Heart in this moment, suddenly pain. The pain made her raise her hand and press it to her chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1177

    She wants to say that she wants to go back to the floating island. If she can find the way home, it''s God''s destiny that she doesn''t want to stay in this time and space. If she can''t find the way home, it''s God''s will that she will stay here. In the future, she will stay in this time and space and his side with peace of mind


    But in the face of his lonely breath, she couldn''t say these words.


    She was afraid that if the result of going back was the former, she didn''t know how to wave goodbye to him.


    Time passed little by little in their silence.


    Outside the moonlight, also from just shy head, to hanging in the air.


    However, like two unresponsive sculptures, they keep the same movement all the time. No one opens his mouth to break the strange silence.


    "Good!" I don''t know how long later, Wei Chi said in a hoarse voice.


    Lu ziyao blinked. He didn''t respond for a moment. What does the word "good" mean?


    Wei Chi Xiao seemed to see her doubts and said again, "after the tenth five year plan, my son will take you back to the floating island!"


    Whether you go or stay, my son will not stop you.


    Lu ziyao put his fingertips on his knees and suddenly tightened them: "don''t you ask me..." "I hope you will stay here and stay with me for the rest of your life!" Without waiting for her to utter her complete words, Wei Chi and Xiao said solemnly, "but my son can''t make a selfish decision for you. I''m afraid that I will force you to stay. You will hate my son all your life. Therefore, my son is willing to give you the right of choice, no matter whether you go or stay, as long as you are happy It''s too late


    Lu ziyao''s nose is not controlled to be sour.


    If ordinary people say that, maybe she will feel that the other party''s love is not deep enough; but from his mouth to say these words, she is very clear what it means?


    It means his future is in her hands.


    Once she chooses to leave and return to her original world, he will either live in hardship or die in the future.


    Whether it is the former or the latter, his future is gloomy.


    "Why are you crying?" Seeing the tears in her eyes, like broken beads, sliding down the corners of her eyes one by one, Wei Chi Xiao raised his hand, carefully wiped away the tears on her cheek, pretending to joke easily: "I promise your request, shouldn''t you be happy?"


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, the tears in his eyes fell faster.


    Wei Chi, with a faint sigh, gets up and hugs her in his arms.


    Smelling the familiar breath, Lu ziyao couldn''t help crying.


    She was afraid that she would never see him in the future, and even more afraid that he would come to an end with her.


    She wants to choose to stay selfishly, but when she thinks of her parents who have raised her for nearly 20 years, maybe they are looking for her whereabouts, she is very worried.


    She didn''t know how to have both?


    Wei Chi and Xiao Huan hold her arms tightly, as if they want to rub her into the bone marrow and never separate.


    But I know clearly that it''s impossible.


    No matter how much he loves her, how much he doesn''t want her, he can''t make a decision for her.


    "All right! Stop crying! Or you''ll be a little cat later! " Wei Chi Xiao pressed down the pain of suffocation, reached for her small face full of tears, warm finger pulp, and patiently wiped the tears on her cheek again and again.


    The more tender and considerate he was, the more upset he was, the more reluctant he was, and the more restless he was.


    "Can you, can you not be so nice to me?" Lu ziyao choked.


    Wei Chi Xiao wiped her tears slightly. After a few breaths, she recovered as usual: "I''m afraid that when I leave, there will be psychological burden?"


    Lu ziyao shook his head.


    "Afraid to give up?"


    Lu ziyao shook his head again, sniffed and said, "I''m afraid that after I leave you, I will never find such a good man as you treat me!"


    "Take my son as a reference, I''m afraid you can''t get married in your life except my son!" Unlike in the past, when she mentioned her unhappiness and jealousy when she married others, this time Wei Chi Xiao was just a light bitter joke.


    Once she really left, how could he bully her to promise that she would not marry others in this life?


    He could not bear to see that she was old and helpless, so even if one day she married another man, he would not stop her, just because he had no ability to stay by her side and be the one who accompanied her to grow old.


    He was not as overbearing as he used to be. His unquestionable reaction did not make Lu ziyao feel relieved. Instead, his whole heart seemed to be filled with cold air.


    "Good boy! Stop crying! If you really want to give up your son, the next ten days will be enough to leave you many good memories! " If doomed to be unable to accompany her all her life, but at least, he hopes to have him in her memory.


    Lu ziyao raised his small face full of tears and looked at him through the mist: "ten days! Floating on the island for ten days, if I still can''t find my way home within ten days, I won''t mention it any more, so I''ll stay with you at ease! ""Good!" Wei Chi and Xiao answered softly.


    Let alone ten days, even ten years, he is willing to wait for her to stay willingly.


    Lu ziyao broke his tears into a smile.


    Get up, stand on tiptoe and kiss his lips.


    After a slight shock, Wei Chi Xiao quickly clasped the back of her head and deepened the kiss.


    At the moment, they are like two dying fish, frantically plundering each other''s breath, hoping that even if death comes, time and space are separated, they can still clearly remember each other''s taste.


    -


    four kings'' mansion.


    "Mr. Zuo Xiang went to the mansion today. Did you get the news?" Wei Chi''s eyes swept his son two meters away.


    Yuchi Nan frowned and nodded.


    "Look at your appearance, is to guess the left Prime Minister adult to come to mansion, so-called what matter?" Wei Chi Yun took the teapot, poured two cups of tea, and pushed one of them to his side.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wei Chi Nan hesitated.


    Wei Chi Yun took another cup and sipped it slowly: "let''s talk about it! What are you going to do about the rumors outside? "


    "I will send someone to eliminate the untrue rumors as soon as possible, and personally go to the Zuo prime minister''s residence to apologize!" Yuchi Nan said his plan in a deep voice.


    Wei Chi Yun glanced at him dissatisfied: "is that it? It''s gone! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan.


    What else? "You brother should be responsible for the disaster your sister caused. So, besides doing these superficial things, should you give Ling Wei an explanation?" Wei chiyun knew more or less about the reason, so he had to carry the thunder, and he had to carry it if he didn''t.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1178

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan.


    Why does he have a bad intuition?


    Hearing their father and son''s bloody conversation, the fourth Princess coughed and said, "Lingwei is a good girl!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan.


    So?


    What''s the point? "The engagement between you and Lingwei has been widely spread. No matter how you eliminate the influence, it still causes substantial damage to her reputation. You should know very well what reputation means to a woman." The tone of the four princesses was not as tough as that of Wei chiyun, but they all took the Huairou line.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan''s lips are slightly pursed.


    A vague idea, slowly rising in my mind.


    "If you tell him so much about what to do, just one word will make a mistake!" See his son has never made a statement, yuchiyun no patience notice.


    The fourth princess gave him a light hammer, indicating that he should pay attention to his tone and attitude.


    Wei chiyun rarely does not sell her face. He looks at his son with regret: "he has been hesitating for so many years, but he has not found a suitable girl, which shows that he has a problem. Now he gives him such a good girl for no reason. What else can he say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan.


    Are you sure you want to be so disgusted with your own son?


    People who don''t know think they picked it up? "Nan''er! Don''t listen to your nonsense The fourth Princess white eyes, Wei chiyun, immediately, soft eyes, looked at her son: "e Niang know, your heart has not been fully recovered, also know that feelings can not be forced to come, but e Niang to the eyes of past people, give you advice, Ling Wei is a good girl,


    in the future will also be a good wife, good mother, can marry her, you will not regret in the future!"


    "Your forehead Niang means that feelings can be cultivated slowly. After getting along with each other for a long time after marriage, feelings will naturally be cultivated!" Wei chiyun added simply and rudely.


    The fourth princess had a headache and rubbed her temple. She felt that he had come to make trouble today.


    Yuchi Nan was silent for a long time, and his eyes were dim. He said, "Er Niang really wants to marry her?"


    "Er Niang..."


    "It''s still unknown whether Lingwei can take a fancy to you. Do you think you can marry if you want to?" She did not make complaints about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    He suspected that he might have picked it up!


    The fourth princess was angry and funny, and beat his arm again: "speak well!"


    "Is that useful after all these years?"


    If it''s useful, why are they trying to persuade here now?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The four princesses were dumb.


    Although she doesn''t want to force the child to make a choice, he has hesitated for so many years for an impossible relationship. As a mother, how can she really watch him hang in a tree?


    So, she really wanted to force him this time! "In short, the order of the parents, the words of the matchmaker, it''s settled!" Wei chiyun made up his mind and got up to move his muscles and bones. Later, he thought of something and added: "in two days, it will be a golden day. Amar will order people to prepare things first. At that time, you can go to zuozhou''s house and get a dowry!"


    Without looking at his face and reaction, he reached out to the four princesses who were still sitting on the chair, indicating that she could go.


    The fourth princess was not very angry. She clapped his palm, got up and walked to her son.


    Wei Chi Yun looks at his palm and stares at his son.


    That look is obviously saying, blame you to make your forehead Niang not happy!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan.


    He''s dumb all the time, and he''s a hit?


    Is there any reason? "Nan''er! E Niang knows that it''s difficult for you to accept a girl without emotional foundation and become your wife and the other half of your life. But e Niang really doesn''t want to see that you are drunk for an impossible relationship and hesitated for an impossible relationship. You are a good child, and you should get your own happiness and your own life, instead of a dream It''s an accessory of who you are The fourth Princess raised her hand and gently rubbed his cheek: "Nan''er! This time, whether you resent erniang or hate erniang, erniang would like you to consider her proposal with your alma


    Wei Chi Nan''s heart is full of suffocation.


    Compared with his own Amar''s vigorous means, he was more afraid of his own eminiang''s soft hand.


    Because over the years, he knows very well that because of his affairs, she is not less worried and uncomfortable; and because of this, the better she is to him, the more unable he is to refuse all her requests.


    "Er Niang! Don''t think about it, I promise To say these words is not as painful as imagined, but a sense of relief.


    Now that you have decided to let go of that impossible feeling, it may be a good choice to start a new journey in your life.Even if he can''t give her love, he will try his best to be a qualified husband and father to make up for the debt to her.


    At first, hearing his answer, the four princesses were shocked. For a moment, they thought they had hallucinations?


    How could he, who had been persuading him for such a long time and never let go, agree without even thinking about it today?


    Is it really because of the fear of delaying Ling Wei''s life?


    Yuchi Nan saw the doubt and disbelief of her own Er Niang and said with a smile: "when the child didn''t listen to advice, you were not happy; now the child listened to advice, how can you start not to believe it again?"


    "Er ~ ~" the fourth princess gave a dry smile and withdrew her obvious emotion: "Er Niang didn''t believe it, but she was too surprised!"


    Wei Chi Nan pulled the corner of the lip, did not speak.


    Let alone her, he was somewhat surprised.


    I''m surprised that I can take this step so easily.


    Perhaps, he has really started, slowly put down.


    "After persuading me for so long, I finally got hurt!" Wei chiyun patted him on the shoulder happily: "OK! Now that you have agreed, ah Ma is going to order someone to prepare the bride price. In two days, you will go to the prime minister Zuo''s house to hire him personally, which can be regarded as giving Prime Minister Zuo a step down! "


    "I understand!"


    Wei Chi Yun patted him on the shoulder again, feeling that the big stone in his heart could finally land safely.


    "That..." Wei Chi Nan seemed to think of something and licked his dry lips.


    The eyes of Wei Chi Yun and the four princesses fell on him at the same time: "what''s the matter?"


    Nervous tone, as if afraid of his change. Wei Chi Nan wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t smile. After a while, he coughed and said, "it''s useless for me to say that I''m alone. In case Miss Zheng doesn''t want to marry me, I won''t be beaten out by the club when I come to my house with a dowry, will I?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1179

    Hearing what he said, the four princes and the four princesses breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Fortunately, they think too much!


    "You don''t have to worry about Zuo Xiang''s side. Even if it''s not for anything else, for his daughter''s reputation, he won''t refuse your dowry at this time. As for Ling Wei''s side..." At this point, Wei chiyun looked sideways at his wife.


    Four imperial concubines slightly pondered under, way: "Ling Wei that side, still ahead of time with her Hello is better, lest you suddenly visit, make her at a loss!"


    "Who''s going to say that?" Yuchi Nan asked in a deep voice.


    "This task is for han''er to do. After all, the trouble is for her. What should she do?" Four princesses don''t do much to think, say frankly.


    Yuchi Nan has no opinion.


    I feel that this matter can only be solved by han''er.


    -


    outside Zuo Xiangfu.


    "Princess! You have been wandering here for half an hour. Are you going in or not? " Xi Liu shivered with cold, tears almost came out of her nose.


    If she doesn''t go in, she won''t allow the guard to report. If it goes on like this, they have to freeze into dried meat.


    Wei chihan twisted his eyebrows: "I''m tired of this princess! Don''t talk to the princess


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Liu wants to vomit blood Princess! According to my maidservant, I''m dead. I''d rather die happily than tangle here! "


    Wei Chi Han''s pace of hesitation, suddenly a meal, the frozen some stiff face, now more rigid.


    "You think the princess will die miserably, don''t you?" Wei chihan is going to cry.


    It was because of her own feeling that she did not dare to enter Zuo Xiangfu.


    She was afraid that the news she wanted to convey was too "surprising". She was so excited that she swallowed her alive.


    She hopes that she can make a real play with her second brother and become her second sister-in-law. But this "Hope" means that she can gradually cultivate her feelings and complete them under the circumstances of your feelings and my wishes, rather than making decisions step by step as a routine.


    Although Xiliu didn''t want to attack her master, she still nodded honestly when it came to this point.


    Lest she go in with a fluke mentality and come out more miserable. It''s better to go in with the worst intention from the beginning. Maybe when she comes out, she will be surprised to find that she is not so miserable!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi''s depressed counsels pulled down his head.


    All right!


    At this moment, not to mention Ling Wei wants to kill her, even she wants to kill herself.


    How did you pull her into the water on the spur of the moment?


    Although her second brother is a good man, but no emotional basis of marriage, who knows, he will be a good husband, good father?


    As soon as she thought that she might be the murderer who would harm her sister''s happiness all her life, she couldn''t help feeling congested and wanted to slap herself to death!


    But now, it seems that fear of death is useless!


    "Princess! Do you want to freeze yourself to avoid responsibility See her and no movement, Xi Liu will cry.


    In this world of ice and snow, even if we meditate, how about changing places?


    Wei Chi Han glanced at her: "I really want to freeze myself to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Liu This joke is not funny at all


    "Who said that this princess is joking, this princess is serious!" Wei chihan has a solemn face, without the slightest taste of playing with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cherish the willows.


    So


    Can I discuss with you, let''s change the way of death?


    This way of death, is too painful, too suffering!


    Wei Chi Han, like Xiao Jiu who knows her heart, hums.


    Look up at the plaque of the prime minister''s residence to the left.


    After swallowing saliva heavily, he took a deep breath and walked towards the mansion.


    Xi Liu saw this and quickly followed up.


    Wei chihan and Zheng Lingwei have been friends since childhood, so they have come to zuoxiangfu many times. This time, they don''t need anyone to guide them, so they are familiar with the courtyard where Zheng Lingwei is.


    Waiting to walk outside the courtyard, Wei chihan stops his pace gently.


    Xi Liu stares at her master and thinks to herself that she won''t give a foot at the door. Is she ready to retreat?


    "Cherish the willows! Are the princess''s legs trembling? " Wei Chi didn''t ask.


    Xi Liu Wen Yan, subconsciously looked down at her legs: "maidservant think, should be frozen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    It''s freezing!


    She''s sweating all over now!


    "Princess! It''s all outside the courtyard. If you don''t take the initiative to go in, Miss Lingwei will come out and see you later. Won''t she become more passive? "So, let''s get in!


    In order to avoid later, really frozen into two human flesh dry!


    Wei chihan felt that what she said was reasonable.


    Take another deep breath and start again.


    Don''t give yourself the chance to retreat, walk outside the wing room at one go.


    Xi Liu Yan''s quick hand knocks on the door, so as to avoid his master''s escape at the critical moment.


    At that time, we will have to hold back for more than half an hour.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    Who let her see the door?


    She''s not ready yet?


    Touch their own master accusing Mou Guang, Xi Liu silently don''t open eyelids, pretending to see nothing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Weichi has molars.


    How can I deal with you when I go back to my house?


    With the sound of opening the door, the door opens from the inside.


    "Princess!" Waiting to see who is coming, Xia''er salutes in a hurry.


    "No need to be polite!" Wei chihan indicated.


    Hearing the news, Zheng Lingwei said from the inside: "how did you come on such a cold day?"


    "I have something to do with you!" Wei chihan tried to keep his mood steady.


    Zheng Lingwei avoided the body: "come on in!"


    "Oh Wei Chi Han answered and accidentally touched her hand with his fingertips.


    Zheng Lingwei''s eyebrows turned up in an instant: "don''t you come here as a coach? Why are you so cold? Come in


    Mouth said, has been quick to pull people into the house, and to Xia Er command, to prepare two stoves, let them cover.


    "The princess came here as a carriage, but she stayed outside the mansion for a long time, so she was frozen through!" I''m sorry to tell you the truth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi''s sideways eyes glared at her.


    Who made her so honest?


    When she said this, did she not expose all her thoughts?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cherish the willows.


    She didn''t say anything wrong, did she?


    Zheng Lingwei didn''t know why, so she glanced at their master and servant: "why don''t you come in when you arrive? It''s not like you''ve done something bad, is it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan broke his face.


    Can you be a little stupid now and then, don''t say the point in a word? As soon as Zheng Lingwei looked at her face, she knew that she had guessed right, and her mind turned slightly: "you just said that you have something to do with me? What''s the matter? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1180

    Wei Chi Han''s breathing is stagnant, and his guilty eyes can''t find a foothold.


    Seeing this, Zheng Lingwei''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and an unformed idea gradually rose in her heart: "you don''t want to tell me that you can''t solve the rumors outside, do you?"


    "No! It''s not... " Wei chihan waved his hand in a hurry and hesitated to look at the man who was full of danger That I''m here today to tell you that we have found the most effective way to solve this problem! "


    "Oh?" Zheng Lingwei picked an eyebrow unexpectedly: "tell me!"


    Wei Chi Han licked the dry lip and quietly moved back two steps, so that when she was angry, she could run away at any time.


    Xi Liu was almost amused by her master.


    How to look at it, she looks like a mouse now. When she sees a cat, her hair doesn''t stand up all over.


    "Say it Zheng Lingwei urges her, intuition tells her, what she wants to say should be a little damaged; otherwise, she will not be so careful and nervous.


    Wei chihan stepped back two more steps. When he felt a little at the bottom of his heart, he said in a slightly trembling voice: "that That Do you know that your alma has been to siwangfu today? "


    "Ah Ma went to the fourth Prince''s house?" Zheng Lingwei''s face suddenly changed: "what are you going to do?"


    "You''ve already guessed that, haven''t you?" Wei chihan did not reply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng lingweimo.


    She really guessed it, but she still couldn''t help but ask with a fluke, hoping that she thought too much.


    However, the fact is that she didn''t think much.


    It will only make things more complicated for Ma to go to siwangfu.


    At that time, the relationship between her and nanshizi will be in chaos?


    At the thought of this possibility, Zheng Lingwei had a big head. She wanted to find someone to practice her hand and vent her depression.


    Seeing her gaze, Wei chihan was so excited that he wanted to run. But at the critical moment, he stifled it, because of the most important thing, he didn''t have time to explain it. "It''s really for you and the second brother that you have to go to the mansion today!" Wei chihan gave her a definite answer. Seeing her coming forward, she quickly stepped back two steps: "amae Niang has taught me and my second brother a lesson because of this, but our fourth Prince''s mansion is absolutely brave. No, my second brother mentioned today that he wanted to come to Zuoxiang''s mansion to make a betrothal gift, give you an account, and give Zuoxiang''s mansion an account!"


    Wei Chi has no conscience. She describes the result of her family''s painstaking persuasion as her second brother''s initiative. She thinks that only in this way can her best friend accept it and feel better in her heart.


    She explained her behavior as a white lie.


    Zheng Lingwei heard her bombing like information, the whole person was frozen on the spot.


    Her family''s alma went to the fourth Prince''s residence to ask for an explanation, which has made her a big head.


    Now how can they even get involved?


    What''s wrong with nanshizi?


    How is that possible?


    She knows what he has done for Liu Xianrou over the years. If she married such a man who has no place in her heart, wouldn''t it be equivalent to jumping into the pit of fire?


    Although it has always been said that her parents ordered her to be a matchmaker, she is only 16 years old. She has her own expectations in her heart.


    Even if she can''t find a man to marry, she should at least marry a man who likes each other. If she is so confused, she is afraid that she will regret it in the future because of a gossip.


    Wei Chi Han can realize that her heart is tangled at the moment, and her heart can''t help but scratch a thick self reproach.


    She would not have been put in such a passive position if she had not been open-minded.


    Xi Liu looked at her master and miss Lingwei, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I think it''s a good destination for Miss Lingwei to marry Nan Shizi!"


    When she said this, the eyes of Wei chihan and Zheng Lingwei fell on her. Xi Liu is not in a hurry, for example: "generally speaking, a man has three wives and four concubines. Even if he has a certain emotional foundation with his mother before marriage, he can''t prevent his concubines from going to the mansion. The weak emotional foundation may be completely exhausted in a few years. Not far away, let''s talk about Mr. Hu. He and his wife are childhood sweethearts, but they are still young After two years of marriage, he took the first concubine, and after half a year, he took the second concubine. Over the years, there are more than ten concubines in the house. His childhood wife can''t keep him in the house all the year round, and finally he gets the position of mother. Besides, Mr. Li, he was born in a poor family In order to climb the high branch, he not only gave up his wife who was with him in trouble, but later married his present wife. After rising step by step,


    No, she went to Fu Lina one by one. I can''t remember the sweet words when she married her present wife at the beginning.... "


    Hearing that she repeatedly cited several examples of what the fickle man had done, Zheng Lingwei''s fantasy was gradually disillusioned.It is undeniable that the examples she cited are all facts.


    There are people who love each other before marriage and stay with each other after marriage, such as the third prince and the third princess, the fourth Prince and the fourth princess; there are people who take concubines soon after marriage, such as Mr. Hu and Mr. Li; there are also people whose parents order matchmakers, such as her AMA and erniang


    But comparatively speaking, the former is less, while the latter two are more like turtles crossing the river.


    She can''t guarantee that if she meets a person who is in love with each other, she will be as happy as the third prince and the third princess after marriage. She can''t be sure that if she follows her parents'' orders and the matchmaker''s advice, she will be miserable.


    Future time is full of variables, no one knows, step by step, the outcome will lead to where. "Miss Lingwei! It''s not that the maidservant talks badly, but the fact exists here... " When Xi Liu saw that her face had been loosened, she immediately made persistent efforts How many men are not three wives and four concubines? How many more men can face the same woman for decades without getting tired of it? There are some of them, but they are comparable to water chestnut. You can meet them, but you can''t ask for them! "


    Hearing this, Wei chihan suddenly thought of something and said, "when I came here, my second brother asked me to tell you that if you agree to marry, he will only have one wife and one woman in his life!"


    A wife, a woman


    These eight words flashed through Zheng Lingwei''s mind, and her eyes moved.


    He may not give her love in his life, but he gave her the most solemn promise. This means that in the future, she won''t have to struggle for favor, worry about someone murdering her children, and even less worry about becoming a housewife after she gets old


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1181

    "Most men are fickle in the world. Nan Shizi is willing to give a lifelong commitment. To be honest, it''s a beautiful thing that many women dream of and can''t get!" While observing her look, Xi Liu became a full lobbyist. Seeing that she didn''t show too strong resistance,


    she said again, "besides, nanshizi is well known to the world. He will certainly not treat you badly in the future!"


    Hearing this, Wei chihan immediately nodded: "what''s more, you and your second brother are only engaged, and they don''t get married. Maybe after a long time together in the future, you will have unexpected sparks!"


    Zheng Lingwei''s eyelids drooped slightly to hide her emotion in her eyes.


    It is undeniable that Nan Shizi has always been approachable, kind-hearted and infatuated.


    If you can become the woman he loves, you will be very happy in the future. To say the least, even if you can''t become the woman he loves and get his promise, the future will not be too difficult.


    She seems to have no reason not to choose such a good choice.


    "Lingwei..." Seeing that she was silent all the time, Wei Chi''s heart was full of ups and downs, and he was not sure what she was thinking for a moment.


    Zheng Lingwei slowly clapped her eyelids three times and said softly, "you go back first, let me think about it for myself!"


    "Good!" Wei Chi''s quick response was that before he left, he did not forget to tell him: "in two days, the second elder brother will come to the prime minister Zuo''s house to offer a bride price. No matter what you think, you will send someone to talk to me before that!"


    "Well! "


    with her response, Wei chihan and Xi LIUCai step out of the wing room.


    When he stepped out of the courtyard, Wei chihan had a deep sense of escape from death. Of course, there were more accidents.


    Accident she didn''t blow hair first hard repair her meal, but so let her leave.


    "Usually I don''t see that your little head is so smart!" Wei chihan looked sideways at the man.


    If Lingwei''s reaction is unexpected to her, what Xiliu said and did today is totally unexpected.


    If it wasn''t for her inspiration and so many miserable examples, Ling Wei would not have let go so easily.


    Xi Liu''s eyebrow turned and said with a thick face: "in fact, I''ve always been very smart!"


    "Praise you, do you still want to raise your tail to heaven?" Wei Chi smiles angrily and pokes her head. The next moment, the front of the conversation suddenly turns: "however, for the sake of your extraordinary performance today, you are allowed to boast!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cherish the willows.


    I don''t think you are generous at all!


    "In addition, let''s talk about merit and reward again!" Wei Chi added with a smile.


    Cherish Liu Tong Ren to ascend a bright: "thank princess!"


    Wei chihan bows at will and starts again.


    Xi Liu Le Dian followed her and went out to the mansion.


    However


    Just go to the corner, then run into the front to get the stove, in a hurry back to Xia er.


    "Princess! You left so soon? Why don''t you play a little longer? " Xia''er had some accidents. She made a quick decision today. After all, every time she came, she would play for at least one or two hours.


    "No! There''s something else to do back home! " Wei Chi stops his pace and says, "if your lady doesn''t call you, don''t go into the wing room. She needs absolutely quiet space now!"


    Xia''er blinked suspiciously: "why?"


    "She''s thinking about the big things in her life!" Wei Chi Han patted her on the shoulder: "it''s absolutely right to do what the princess said!"


    Xia''er looks at her for a few breaths and nods suspiciously.


    -


    two days later.


    Yuchi Nan personally went to the left prime minister''s house to get the dowry, which spread like thunder and lightning.


    And under the gaze of the onlookers, box after box of betrothal gifts were carried into Zuo Xiangfu.


    I don''t know how many unmarried girls I admire for the grand procession and the priceless objects.


    Naturally, some people are happy and others are worried.


    "Bang!"


    In the nth time, the sound of porcelain falling on the ground sounded, and DUOXI, standing on one side, came forward shivering.


    "Side imperial concubine! This is the end of the matter. Don''t be angry any more, or you will hurt yourself, and you will suffer! " DUOXI carefully persuades her, trying to let her calm down first. "Not angry? How can I not be angry? " Liu Xianrou touched a teacup again and threw it heavily on the ground: "you don''t see how busy it is outside now. No one knows. Nanshizi personally betrothed the daughter of zuocheng. Most of the betrothal gifts were directly arranged from siwangfu to zuocheng''s mansion. Compared with the betrothal gifts given by Shizi at the beginning, they were more than 20 times more!"


    At the thought of the gap between the two, Liu Xianrou gritted her teeth fiercely. In her scarlet eyes, she was even more jealous.


    She thought that when she was in general Zhao''s house that day, he would come to see her after she put down her cruel words, but instead of coming, he gave Zheng Lingwei a grand bride price several days apart.


    Over the years, has his love for her really been exhausted?no


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Don''t believe it!


    How I like to hear the words, I open my mouth, but at last I don''t say anything.


    She was afraid that if she said too much, she would arouse the master''s anger.


    The master didn''t even think about it. The prince welcomed her to the entrance with the etiquette of the side imperial concubine, not to mention the bride price. Even at the wedding, at the beginning, a red sedan chair was used to carry her to the entrance. After worshiping the heaven and earth, it was regarded as the ceremony.


    If she wants a grand bride price and a luxurious wedding scene, she should have chosen Nan Shizi to become a concubine instead of a side room.


    At this moment, even her servant girl didn''t want to comfort her. Liu Xianrou was even more angry. With a wave of her arm, the teacups and teapots on the table fell in response.


    DUOXI was so scared that he stepped back a few steps to avoid the fragments.


    "What''s the matter? Make Princess Ai lose such a big temper? " A gentle, unable to hear the voice of joy and anger, suddenly came from outside the wing room.


    After Liu Xianrou''s face was slightly stiff, she quickly returned to nature, got up and welcomed her: "I''m not so happy with this servant girl. It''s useless to say so many times. I can''t control my temper today!"


    How happy heart a jump, busy Bang kneel with the ground.


    "Is it?" Wei Chi sharp cold thin eyes, swept kneeling and the ground more happy: "is not a servant girl, keep what use, directly drag out random stick to kill!"


    "I know my mistake. Please forgive me this time!" DUOXI hurriedly kowtows to beg for mercy, and a thick panic emerges from his eyes. She didn''t talk at random. Liu Xian leaned into Wei Chi Rui''s arms, soft and boneless, and drew a circle on his chest with his fingertips: "son of a bitch! Although DUOXI occasionally does things carelessly, she has been waiting on me for so many years. I''m afraid I won''t get used to it if I suddenly change to someone else


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1182

    "Since Princess Ai said so, I will spare her life today!" Wei Chi Rui held her fingertips and told Congzi, "take the people down, hit the ten boards again, and make an example."


    "Yes Congzi answered and went forward to pull the man away.


    Liu Xianrou breathed in secret, but didn''t show anything on her face: "how did you come back so early today? Is everything done? "


    "Well!" Wei Chi Rui faintly answered the voice, hugged her and walked toward the bed: "I don''t know if Princess Ai is in the mansion today, but did you hear a piece of news?"


    Liu Xianrou''s eyes flashed slightly, and he pretended to be confused: "I don''t know what Shizi is referring to?"


    "Nandi went to zuoxiangfu to hire him in person!" Wei Chi Rui''s dark eyes fell on her cheek.


    Generally, the appointment is done by the head of the house, the Mammy, with the matchmaker. Few of the people involved are engaged in person. What''s more, he is still a noble son.


    His move, whether it is to express the importance of marriage, or to make friends with Zuo Xiang, is not good for him.


    Unless


    He''s still under his control!


    "A little smell!" Liu Xianrou''s smile on her face remained unchanged, her arms around his neck, and her lips were full of coquettishness


    Wei Chi Rui''s eyes fell on her red lips: "the person you care about is always my son, isn''t it?"


    "Of course Liu Xianrou''s smile grew deeper and deeper. She pecked on her thin lips: "the best proof is that I married my son regardless of everything."


    "I know your heart, but..." Wei Chi Rui tightened her slender waist with one hand and pinched her jaw with the other Do you know what that means? "


    "It means that Zuo Xiang will be his man in the future!" Liu Xianrou is not stupid. I can see that.


    "Go on!" Wei Chi Rui motioned.


    Liu''s delicate figure deliberately pasted a note to him: "even if Zuo Xiang becomes his man, with his character of no promise and no revenge, he can''t play any tricks!"


    "He really can''t play tricks, but you should be very clear that the people he supports can play tricks!" Wei Chi Rui pinched the fingertips of her chin and tightened them slightly: "do you remember the promise that my son gave you?"


    Liu Xianrou nodded: "you said that as long as I win over nanshizi to support you at the right time, when you ascend the throne, you will make my concubine a country and tonger a prince!"


    "In other words, if my son and the throne are lost, you can only be the side in your life, and tong''er can only be the inferior son of a commoner. Are you willing?" Wei Chi Rui''s warm breath brushed her ears, and her thin lips were biting on her earlobe.


    Liu Xianrou''s body suddenly felt numb: "naturally, I''m not reconciled!"


    At the beginning, she gave up the position of imperial concubine and became his side room, in order that one day, she would turn around and become an existence under one person and above ten thousand people.


    How can she be reconciled if she fails to plan for so many years?


    "Do you know what you should do?" Wei Chi Rui is bewitched.


    Liu Xianrou''s lips were slightly crooked, and his eyes crossed with a charming smile: "don''t worry, my son! He can''t escape from the palm of my hand


    Even if so many years of feelings turn pale, but it is impossible to even have the least pity. Therefore, at the critical moment, this will be her most advantageous weapon.


    "Aifei is still so good. It''s not a waste of my son''s trust and love for you for many years!" Weichi sharp thin lips along her earlobe, all the way down.


    Liu Xianrou''s neck is slightly raised, and she breathes out, enjoying the warmth and favor he gives.


    Wei Chi Nan!


    Even if you decide to give up on me, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand.


    Marry Prime Minister Zuo, right?


    Very good!


    It''s just the right time to pull Zuo Xiang into the camp of supporting Shizi. In this way, Shizi is one step closer to ascend to the throne of the ninth five, and she is one step closer to the queen.


    -


    for several days.


    Wei Chi, Xiao and Lu ziyao are like conjoined babies. Wherever they go, they are together.


    For a moment, all the people in the house discussed in secret. Their feelings are really getting better and better. Maybe it won''t be long before the wedding will be held in the house.


    But they don''t know the bitterness and pain hidden under their smile.


    They cherish every minute they get along with each other, because they are likely to become the best memories buried in their hearts in the future.


    "Before I leave, I want to ask them to come out and get together!" Lu ziyao''s head is on his shoulder, and his eyes are looking at the sunset in the distance.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Bo''s lips opened lightly: "good!"


    If we leave in a few days, we should say goodbye to them.


    Hearing his response, Lu ziyao didn''t speak again until the sunset completely disappeared and the sky became gray."Tomorrow morning, I want to see the sunrise!" Lu ziyao looked sideways at his handsome face.


    "Good!" It''s still the same word.


    In recent days, Lu ziyao didn''t feel happy about his response to his needs. On the contrary, he felt that his heart was empty, as if he had been hollowed out.


    "What would you like for dinner?" Wei Chi asked in a deep voice.


    Lu ziyao pursed his lower lip and said, "there''s nothing I want to eat too much!"


    "Let the kitchen prepare whatever you want?"


    "Good!" Lu ziyao has no opinion.


    In recent days, although none of them has found a way out, everyone knows that they have no appetite for each other and are constantly wasting away.


    Sometimes she felt like she was being abused.


    Even if you fall in love with her, why don''t you just stay?


    Can think of her parents because of her disappearance, and anxious white head, she how hard not under this heart.


    So


    Ten days!


    She gave herself ten days!


    If she can''t find her way home in ten days on the floating island, she will stay and accompany him through the future with ease.


    But if she finds her way home in ten days, then


    Thinking of this, Lu ziyao''s fingertips in his sleeves tightened and tightened.


    She will give up everything here, return to the original time and space, and return to her family.


    "Let''s go!" Wei Chi Xiao reached out and took her fingertips.


    Lu ziyao quickly gathered away his confusion, got up, walked side by side with him, and turned back to the sanwangfu.


    -


    after dinner. Lu ziyao nestled in his arms, listening to his powerful heartbeat, only felt the heart throbbing; his eyes were closed tightly, afraid that once he opened his eyelids, tears would fall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1183

    Wei Chi Xiao''s jaw, on top of her soft hair, felt her breath.


    No one opened his mouth to break the silence, greedily absorbed each other''s temperature and breath, trying to engrave them firmly in the memory.


    Even if the time flow, time and space separated, will not forget the initial warmth and heart.


    I don''t know how long


    Lu ziyao raised his head and his eyes fell on his handsome face.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi asked in a hoarse voice.


    Lu ziyao didn''t answer his question. He moved up a little. Under his suspicious gaze, he leaned over and kissed his lips.


    After Wei Chi and Xiao were stunned, a smile crossed his eyes.


    Did not change passive to active, let her, clumsy kiss his lips.


    Lu ziyao''s cheeks gradually turned red, and his lips stuck to his lips. He didn''t know how to take the next step.


    Wei Chi and Xiao''s smile grew deeper and deeper. He didn''t mean to guide her at all.


    Lu ziyao wrung his eyebrows in chagrin and wanted to take back his body in anger.


    However


    Without waiting for her body to retreat, Wei Chi and Xiao took the first step, holding her slender waist in one hand and the back of her head in the other: "the beginning has already begun. Is there any reason to give up halfway?"


    Hearing his jokes, Lu ziyao was even more annoyed at his impulse.


    Now, it is difficult to ride a tiger.


    Back, back not back; into, and panic.


    Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t urge her either. They kept the same movement and glared at her in their spare time.


    I don''t know how long


    Lu ziyao closed his eyelids and gnawed at him.


    "Wu ~ ~" Wei Chi Xiao snorted, but he still didn''t let her go.


    For a moment


    Lu ziyao''s disorderly gnawing gradually turned into a tender and timid kiss.


    In her careful trial and retreat, Wei Chi and Xiao turned passivity into initiative.


    After a while


    They began to breathe disorderly.


    When Wei Chi and Xiao are ready to release her, Lu ziyao suddenly blushes and grabs his skirt.


    Wei Chi Xiao didn''t ask, just looked at her.


    "You can go on!" The voice, as thin as a mosquito, overflowed from Lu ziyao''s lips.


    In a flash, the dark fire under Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes turned scarlet: "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know!" Lu ziyao summoned up courage and looked up at him: "I, I want to give myself to you!"


    No matter after a few days, whether she is going or staying, she will not regret it.


    Wei Chi and Xiao''s breath became more disordered.


    He wanted to take her regardless, but reason did not allow him to do so.


    If she stays, he can promise her a lifetime of happiness; but once she leaves, he doesn''t want her to go through life alone, so he can''t want her.


    When she marries another man in the future, she will not be humiliated and tortured because she is not perfect.


    Seeing that he did not move for a long time, Lu ziyao''s cheek became more red: "Wei Chi Xiao..."


    "I can''t!" Wei Chi Xiao''s voice is hoarse, and there are too many things that can''t be explained. The sharp fingertips gently brush her lips: "Yao''er! I don''t want you to regret it in the future! "


    "I won''t regret it!" Lu ziyao is firm in his way.


    "The days in the future are still very long. You should not spend your whole life just because you have known me for more than half a year!"


    Now she has enough courage to say no regrets!


    But in the long years to come, in the torture and humiliation, she really can not regret it?


    Even if there is only one in ten thousand possibility of regret, he should not take risks.


    After she left, his life was doomed to be dark; therefore, he hoped that her future life would be bright and flat, without any injury and torture.


    "Wei Chi Xiao..."


    "Unless you stay, I won''t cross it!" Don''t give her the opportunity to speak, Wei Chi Xiao first cut nail cut railway.


    Lu ziyao''s eyes turned red slowly.


    She knew that he was for her good, but now she just wanted him to be selfish.


    She didn''t want him to be so kind to her, and she thought about her everywhere, because the more he was, the more reluctant she was to leave, the more painful her heart was.


    Wei Chi Xiao is stiff. Don''t open her eyelids. Don''t look at her red eyes.


    Lu ziyao bit his lips, and a thin mist gradually appeared at the fundus of his eyes, as if it would condense into crystal tears at any time and slide down the corner of his eyes.


    Although Wei Chi Xiao didn''t look at her, he was acutely aware of her emotional changes. His heart was throbbing violently. He closed his lower eyelids, reached out and pushed her out of bed.


    "I''ll take a shower. You go to bed first!" The voice falls, the head also does not return leaves.


    Lu ziyao stares at his back as he leaves. The mist in his eyes finally condenses into crystal clear tears and slides down the corners of his eyes.Wei Chi Xiao!


    Sorry!


    Sorry


    If I didn''t show up from the beginning to the end, wouldn''t you be what you are now?


    Will not because I leave, and sad?


    -


    after 15.


    In his own name, Lu ziyao made an appointment with Wei chihan, Zheng Lingwei and Zhao Qinglan.


    With the excuse of protecting her safety, Wei chihan came to join in the fun.


    When the meal was served, everyone happened to be there.


    "Ask us to come, what''s the good thing to share?" Wei Chi sat down beside her with a smile.


    Zhao Qinglan teases: "Lingwei, it''s not long since she''s engaged. You won''t be engaged, will you?"


    "Or marry directly!" Zheng added.


    "If you are really engaged or married, then at that time, isn''t it just me and Qinglan?" Wei chihan looks sad and gives Zhao Qinglan a look in the eyes of his brother.


    Zhao Qinglan gave her a white look: "even if I''m the only one among the four, I''m not in a hurry. If you''re in a hurry, you can ask your ma''e Niang to arrange a blind date for you. It''s really not good. It''s not bad to ask your future second sister-in-law to give you an advice!"


    "Go away!" Wei chihan picked up a grape and threw it at her.


    Zhao Qinglan evades with a smile.


    After a meeting, they set their eyes on Lu ziyao again.


    "Ask us to come here, is there any good news to share?" Without her reply, Wei chihan asked again.


    Lu ziyao''s eyes swept them one by one and said in a soft voice, "I''m leaving!"


    "Where to?" Three people asked subconsciously.


    "Go home!" Lu ziyao''s dry lips gently opened: "it''s possible that he will never come back!"


    When she said this, Zheng Lingwei and others were shocked.


    "You''re gone, and you won''t come back. What about brother Xiao?" When he comes back, Wei chihan asks anxiously.


    She thought that their feelings were so good that it was only a matter of time before they got married. Why did they suddenly leave?


    Is


    Is it uncle Sanhuang and aunt Sanhuang who disagree with their marriage? "Ah Ma e Niang is in favor of the marriage between her brother and ziyao. It''s ziyao''s decision to leave!" As if seeing the doubt in her heart, Wei Chi Peng explained in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1184

    "If everyone agrees, why go? You and Xiao elder brother so long affection, you are really willing to say to give up, give up? " Wei chihan doesn''t understand how many people dream of a hard won love affair. She is lucky to get it. Shouldn''t she cherish it?


    Why can you give up?


    Lu ziyao''s face turned pale.


    I don''t know how to explain that she doesn''t belong to this matter of time and space.


    What''s more, I don''t know how to say how painful and painful it is to make a choice between my family and the people I like.


    "No, I won''t come back!" Lu ziyao pulled up a pale smile: "if If things don''t go well, I''ll come back! "


    And stay here with peace of mind, stay with the people you like.


    Wei Chi Han and others don''t quite understand. What does she mean by "not smooth"?


    It''s not going well back home?


    Can normal person go home, which has not smooth reason? "I know you have too many questions in your heart, even think I''m ruthless, but some things, I can''t control at all!" Lu ziyao raised his head and stubbornly refused to let his tears fall. For a moment, he took a deep breath and tried to raise a pale smile: "don''t stop talking. I just hope to say goodbye to you before I leave the capital. If I''m lucky enough to come back, I''ll treat you again at that time!"


    Wei Chi Han smell speech, also want to ask two more, can look at her that pale as paper cheek, finally stifled.


    Zheng Lingwei and Zhao Qinglan have the same heavy heart.


    They originally thought that it was just a sisterhood party when she asked them to come here, but they didn''t expect that it would be a farewell banquet. For a moment, no one was happy.


    "All right! Let''s eat! Otherwise, the food will be cold soon! " Lu ziyao greets them, takes the lead in holding chopsticks and signals them to move.


    Wei chihan and others look at each other, then hold up chopsticks, have no appetite to deal with a few, but have endless words.


    They know that things have become a foregone conclusion, so they try to avoid sensitive topics and find some unimportant topics to talk about.


    From noon to evening, I still feel that there are countless topics to talk about.


    "Sister ziyao! It''s getting late. It''s time to go back to the house! " As everyone is ready to move on to the next topic, Wei Chi Peng says.


    Tomorrow she is leaving. She hopes she can leave some time for her brother. Maybe she will change her mind for him and choose to stay.


    When Wei chihan and others heard the speech, they recognized the interest one after another.


    "It''s late. Go back early." For a moment, Zheng Lingwei broke the silence.


    Lu ziyao nodded and got up.


    Wei chihan and others then got up and left the inn one after the other.


    The carriage of sanwangfu had been waiting outside the inn. When they came out, the coachman lifted the curtain.


    Wei Chi Peng and Lu ziyao got on the carriage one after another.


    At the moment of entering the carriage, Lu ziyao looked sideways at Wei chihan and others.


    "Goodbye!" Two words full of too many emotions spilled from her lips.


    Wei Chi Han and others pursed their lower lip slightly, did not speak, and watched her walk into the carriage.


    They did not look back until the carriage was completely out of sight.


    They hope that this goodbye means to meet again, not never again!


    -


    the next day.


    It''s just dawn.


    Lu ziyao and Wei Chi Xiao had already packed up and walked out of the courtyard.


    Before I reached the gate of the mansion, I could see the figure standing side by side.


    Lu ziyao''s breathing stopped and his eyes turned red.


    When they knew her choice, they didn''t stop her or resent her. They not only treated her well as usual, but also gathered with the government to see her off.


    Actually


    She''s not worth it. They treat her so well!


    "What''s the matter?" Acutely aware of the changes in the breath of the people on the side of the body, Wei Chi asks in a deep voice.


    Lu ziyao opened his mouth. After a while, he finally uttered the complete words Why are they so nice to me? "


    "Because you deserve it!" Wei Chi Xiao stretched out his hand and held her fingertips: "don''t think about it. Let''s go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    They walked to the front of the house and stopped.


    "Three kings! Three princesses Lu ziyao called softly.


    Wei Chi Ming nodded his head gently, and he could not see any change.


    Xiao moxin stepped forward and handed the parcel to her: "there are some ornaments I prepared inside. If you can go home smoothly, it will be a gift for your family!"


    "Three princesses..." Lu ziyao''s nose is sour.


    At this moment, she would rather blame her than treat her so well.


    Xiao Mo Xin is not difficult to understand, her mood at the moment, with a smile, will pack into her palm: "there are many things in the world, pay attention to a fate, fate to, naturally met, fate, also can not be forced to come!"When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he was shocked Three princesses! Thank you


    "I''m just saying some big things. As for the mystery, you have to understand it yourself!" Xiao Mo Xin stretched out her hand and patted her shoulder meaningfully: "I hope we have a chance to see you again in the future!"


    Lu ziyao opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he didn''t say a word.


    Xiao Mo Xin knew the contradiction and tangle in her heart and turned to the topic: "it''s late, get on the bus!"


    After biting his lower lip, Lu ziyao gently nodded.


    Wei Chi and Xiao lead her out of sanwangfu.


    Seeing that they were about to get on the bus, Wei Chi Peng was sweating on his forehead: "Er Niang! Do you really watch sister ziyao abandon her brother and leave


    "Er Niang has told you that in the world, there is a fate. It belongs to you. It belongs to you. It''s not yours. It can''t be forced to come!" Xiao Mo Xin looked at their back, the quiet road.


    "I don''t understand what you said. I only know that we should strive for what we like!" The voice fell, and he rushed to the direction of Lu ziyao: "sister ziyao..."


    Lu ziyao heard the speech and looked back subconsciously.


    Wei Chi Peng stopped beside her: "sister ziyao! I can''t bear you! "


    "I don''t want you, either!" Lu ziyao said softly.


    But no matter how much she didn''t give up, it couldn''t change her leaving today.


    "Can you not go?" Wei Chi Peng gently pulled her sleeve and asked in a low voice.


    Lu ziyao silently lowered her eyelids and did not give her a positive response.


    Seeing her speechless, Wei Chi shook her sleeve again: "sister ziyao! Don''t leave... "


    "Ho ho! Go back Don''t give her the chance to beg again, Wei Chi Xiao quietly orders.


    Wei chipeng stamped his foot: "if you don''t detain sister ziyao, don''t you allow me to detain you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao''s heart, suddenly a contraction of pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1185

    If he can, why doesn''t he want to stay?


    It''s just


    He was afraid that he would force others to stay. She would blame him, blame him, and even be unhappy all her life.


    Rather than that, he would leave the choice in her hands.


    "Ho ho! No mischief Xiao moxin reprimanded.


    "Er Niang..."


    "Don''t upset erniang!" Xiao Mo Xin, with a straight face, came forward and pulled her to one side.


    Wei Chi twists his eyebrows, but after all, he takes it back and wants to speak.


    "Get in the car!" Xiao moxin signals to Lu ziyao.


    Lu ziyao nodded and got into the carriage.


    Wei Chi and Xiao followed.


    After a simple farewell, Mo LIANLI gently shakes the reins, and the carriage slowly drives away from sanwangfu.


    Wei Chi Peng looks at the carriage that gradually disappears in the line of sight, and pulls down his head unhappily.


    Xiao Mo Xin stretched out her hand and rubbed her soft hair: "young age, don''t think too much, back to the house!"


    "I just don''t understand. My brother likes ziyao sister, and ziyao sister also likes her brother. It''s obviously something you want to do. Why do you have to separate?" The more Wei Chi Peng said, the more unhappy he was. He had the impulse to take the carriage back.


    Xiao Mo Xin clasped her wrist and refused to give her a chance: "e Niang asks you a question. If you have the answer, you can decide whether to chase someone or not!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "If you have someone you like in the future, but you can only choose one between him and your family, will you choose the person you like or the family that accompanies you when you grow up?" Xiao Mo Xin did not beat around the Bush, directly throw out his own problems.


    Wei Chi Peng winked suspiciously: "why choose?"


    You can have it with your family!


    "There''s no reason, but you have to choose!" Xiao Mo Xin stares at her in her spare time and doesn''t give her any chance to avoid: "say it! Who do you like? Or family? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng''s crystal like face was pulled into a ball. The next moment, suddenly, a flash of light came out What erniang means is that ziyao''s parents don''t agree. Is she with her brother? "


    "You can understand that!"


    I believe that no matter who as parents, do not want their children, always leave their own line of sight, not only can no longer see, or even her life, are not known.


    "Why?" Wei Chi Peng was even more confused: "brother is so excellent, how many women dream of the object, why do ziyao sister''s parents dislike brother?"


    "No why!" There are some things that can''t be explained in a few words. Xiao Mo Xin doesn''t have the patience to explain with her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    "Since you don''t know the answer, don''t make trouble and go back to the government!" Voice falls, Xiao Mo Xin carries her directly, toward three Wangs mansion expert.


    Wei Chi shook his body and asked: "there is no room for discussion?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    -


    "Peng Peng must be very disappointed, right?" Lu ziyao leaned in his arms and whispered.


    Wei Chi Xiao fingertips, brushed her soft hair: "you don''t need to worry about how others see, how to think, as long as you know, how your heart is like!"


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Wei Chi and Xiao cut off her words and said, "that boy, he''s cheerful. He won''t tangle with the same thing for a long time. You can rest assured."


    Lu ziyao felt a little better when he heard the speech.


    "I get up early today. Would you like to sleep a little longer?" Wei Chi asked in a soft voice.


    Lu ziyao shook his head.


    If put in the past, she will sleep heartlessly, but now, she can''t sleep, also not willing to sleep.


    Maybe she can find her way home when she goes to the floating island. If so, it means that from now on, the time they can get along with each other is decreasing.


    And she is not willing to let time pass in her sleep.


    "Sure?"


    "Well!" Lu ziyao looked up and said, "why don''t you tell me something interesting about your childhood?"


    Wei Chi Xiao thought seriously: "it seems that there is nothing worth talking about!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Don''t you have one?


    "I remember doing three things all the time: learning, practicing martial arts and going to the floating island!" Wei Chi and Xiao summed up his own children''s words in a few words.


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he was both distressed and sad.


    If he is like a normal person, can he have his own happy childhood?


    "Few children in the royal family will have a happy childhood!" Wei Chi Xiao said in a deep voice as if he knew what she was thinking.


    Lu ziyao was puzzled at first, then reacted quickly.


    Children in the royal family are naturally superior, but they also have more responsibilities than ordinary people.I''m afraid that when I was very young, I was forced to learn all kinds of things, so I didn''t have time to live a childhood that a child should have.


    "Tell me something interesting about your childhood." Wei Chi and Xiao tightened up and hugged her arm.


    Lu ziyao tooted: "I told you all the interesting things when I was a child."


    "I want to hear more!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao was embarrassed Don''t tell me, I''m not tired of hearing it


    "How clever!" Like a reward, Wei Chi and Xiao gave her a soft kiss on the top of her hair.


    Lu ziyao''s heart suddenly burst into a warm current. For a moment, he spoke slowly to satisfy his wish: "I was naughty when I was a child. I remember once..."


    Wei Chi and Xiao''s lips were full of laughter, listening to her beautiful voice like a spring.


    My bitterness, which I have been trying to control, has gradually slowed down.


    I don''t know how long


    The carriage stopped suddenly without warning.


    Lu ziyao was silent, and his eyes fell on Wei Chi Xiao.


    Wei Chi and Xiao pacified her and patted her on the shoulder. Outside the curtain, he asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s Princess Han and them!" The voice of Mo Lian Li came from outside the car curtain.


    Lu ziyao was shocked. He quickly lifted the curtain and caught his eyes. Who else could it be?


    "What are you doing here?" Lu ziyao asked.


    "Good sisters, we will come to see each other off." Zhao Qinglan pretends to be relaxed.


    Lu ziyao''s eyes were hot: "wait a minute!"


    Voice down, put down the curtain, hurried up, line out of the carriage.


    Wei Chi and Xiao followed.


    When Lu ziyao got out of the carriage, he was immediately surrounded by Wei chihan and others.


    "The cakes made by my cook are absolutely unique. I asked him to prepare them for you. You can take them with you on the road and eat them slowly. It''s time to pass the time." Wei Chi Han can''t help but put the parcel into her palm. After Zhao Qinglan didn''t leave, she also gave her a package: "inside are all kinds of snacks I prepared for you. You can eat them when you are hungry or when you are bored!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1186

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    "This is what I have prepared for you!" Zheng Lingwei hands the package to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao hesitated to take it Isn''t it food, too? "


    Zheng Lingwei shook her head.


    Seeing this, Lu ziyao was a little relieved.


    She was afraid that they would give her too much. She was not in the mood to eat. In the end, she broke down and let them down.


    "Here are some interesting books. You can read them when you are bored on the road!" Zheng Lingwei said softly.


    Lu ziyao nodded and his eyes swept them one by one: "thank you!"


    Thank you for letting me feel sisterhood in this strange time and space!


    Thank you, no more questions, no hindrance, only heartfelt blessing!


    "We are good sisters, aren''t we?"


    By implication, there is no need to thank the sisters.


    "Yes! We are good sisters Lu ziyao said: "no matter whether I will come back in the future, I will never forget you good sisters!"


    "So are we!" Wei chihan and others have the same voice.


    After chatting for a long time, Lu ziyao got on the carriage reluctantly.


    Wei chihan has been watching the carriage disappear in sight, just red eyes back.


    "I wish she could come back again!" Zhao Qinglan whispered.


    Zheng Lingwei then took back her eyes: "I hope she will feel something when she sees the book I sent you!"


    Wei chihan and Zhao Qinglan look at each other, and the light of their eyes falls on her: "the books you sent her are not ordinary poems?"


    "No!"


    "What book is that?" They are curious.


    Zheng Lingwei shows her face: "secret!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two.


    -


    after traveling for more than half a month, they finally arrived at the seaside town.


    Knock on the door of the house, but no one comes to open it.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Yi pointed out and looked at the ink ripple glass.


    Ink glass clear, toes light, people have fallen into the yard.


    Lu ziyao stood by Wei Chi Xiao''s side and looked at the closed vermilion gate. He was puzzled: "do you think that tiebo is blaming you for Xiaolan?"


    That''s why I''m not willing to open the door for them?


    "There will be results in a moment. Don''t think about it Wei Chi''s calm, cold face, can''t see any emotional changes.


    Lu ziyao said "Oh" cleverly, but he didn''t speak any more.


    For a moment


    With a creaking sound, the vermilion gate opened from the inside.


    Mo LIANLI took a letter in his hand and stepped out from the inside: "son of a bitch! Tiebo, they''re leaving! "


    Wei Chi, Xiao Wen Yan, took the letter and simply looked through it: "since it''s their own choice, let''s go!"


    Xiaolan''s death, as parents, they will have a knot in their heart. They don''t want to fight for their daughter''s life, but leave here rationally, which is a wise choice.


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he felt more or less uncomfortable.


    Xiao Lan''s death is deserved. There is nothing good to sympathize with.


    It''s just


    Pity her parents, the white hair gives the black hair!


    "It''s cold outside. Don''t stand. Go ahead." Wei Chi and Xiao embrace her and take her to the courtyard.


    Walking in a familiar and strange courtyard again is quite different from when I first came here.


    If the last time was novel, this time it was more heavy.


    Is about to face, I do not know where to go, the heavy end.


    -


    knock


    "Come in!" Wei Chi and Xiao gave orders in silence.


    With the sound of opening the door, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Mo LIANLI walked firmly into the study: "my son! There will be a strong wind on the sea tomorrow, so it''s not suitable to travel! "


    Wei Chi, Xiao Wen Yan, raised his eyes and looked at him: "how many days?"


    "Two days!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao nodded thoughtfully: "start in two days!"


    "Yes "On the way back, my subordinates bought three servant girls from the granny. They will be responsible for the things in the house in the future," said Mo LIANLI


    "Check the details, dishonest direct sell!" Wei Chi Xiao exhorts.


    "I understand!"


    "Go Wei Chi and Xiao raised his chin slightly.


    Mo LIANLI nodded and left the room.


    Wei Chi Xiao takes back his sight, and his eyes return to the books in his hand. After reading a few lines, he puts down the books, gets up and goes to the layman in the study.


    When walking outside the wing room, gently open the door to avoid disturbing the sleeping people in the room.


    However


    It''s not her peaceful sleeping face, but her crying appearance.Wei Chi and Xiao, with a tight heart, stepped forward in three steps: "when did you wake up? Why are you crying? " "I, I''m reading the book Lingwei gave me!" Lu ziyao choked, raised his tearful face and stuck it into his arms: "the hero and heroine in the book are so miserable. They love each other so much that their families don''t wish them well. They still have to leave them. Even if they elope, they are still forcibly taken back..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    So, is she crying like this because of a story? ¡°¡­¡­ They are forced to separate, and they can only spend their days missing each other. Instead of softening their families'' hearts, they accelerate their families to find another half for them. In the end, the heroine can''t bear the heavy burden. When her family doesn''t pay attention, a three foot white silk ends her life. When the hero gets the news, he falls ill because of grief, Finally, she didn''t survive for five days, so she went with her! " Lu ziyao tells us the story. When he talks about sadness, tears fall down like broken beads.


    Wei Chi and Xiao reached out helplessly and wiped away the tears on her cheek: "the stories are all fake. Just look at them. Don''t worry!"


    "It says it''s based on real people and real things!" Lu ziyao argued: "what''s more, even if it''s fake, their fate is too miserable!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    When a scholar meets a soldier, it''s not clear why.


    "Moreover, at the end of the story, it is said that both of them are dead, but they are still not allowed to be buried together. They have found a place to bury them, and each of them has a lonely grave. It''s too much!" Lu ziyao was crying and angry, and his whole face turned red.


    Wei Chi Xiao laughs and sits down in front of the bed. He holds her in his arms with a quilt: "if you have to tangle, it only means that they are predestined!"


    Predestined encounter, acquaintance, love, but not together.


    No fate?


    Lu ziyao''s mind flashed these four words, the heart uncontrollable pain.


    She admits that she has some empathy.


    That''s why I cry so much.


    She is afraid that one day, the hero and heroine in the story will become her and him. They are separated in time and space even though they are not obstructed by their families.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1187

    Once she went to the floating island, found the way home, left this time and space, left him, she did not know, in the day after day of missing and suffering, whether she can walk out?


    If she can''t walk out and miss him deeply, will she also be overwhelmed and go to extremes?


    And he


    If she really leaves, can he walk out of the low ebb and welcome his own new life?


    "Wei Chi Xiao! Lingwei is absolutely intentional Lu ziyao raised his tearful face and complained.


    Wei Chi''s Xiao Mou Guang became deep and incomparable for a moment. He stretched out his hand and took the book in her hand: "then I won''t read it!"


    "No!" Lu ziyao reaches out his hand and grabs it back. He holds it in his arms like a baby: "what''s the matter? It''s all her heart. I''ll finish it with tears!"


    "When did you become self abusive?" Wei Chi and Xiao are so confused that they make fun of each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao Where is self abuse? At most, it''s a long experience! "


    "Don''t cry if you can?" Wei Chi and Xiao pointed to her abdomen warmly and pointed to the tears on her cheek.


    Lu ziyao sucked his nose, raised his hand and wiped away the tears on his cheek


    The next time you look at it, hide in the corner and wipe your tears secretly.


    "There''s backbone!" Wei Chi Xiao like praise, a low smile: "wake up, wake up, wash your face, ready to use dinner!"


    "Where to eat?" Lu ziyao did not forget that the original servants in the house had left.


    It''s not difficult for Wei Chi and Xiao to see her careful thinking and say in a deep voice: "Lian Li has bought three servants again. At this moment, she should be preparing dinner!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Is it too fast?


    She just took a nap and bought three?


    The people here are cabbage and radish, so easy to buy?


    "What do you think? Get up Wei Chi and Xiao patted the face of Taixu.


    Lu ziyao takes back his thoughts and gets out of bed.


    "Yes! There will be a strong wind on the sea the next day, so we''re afraid we''ll be here for two days! " Wei Chi Xiao gets up and hands her the clothes on the screen.


    After Lu ziyao was slightly stunned, he had no opinion and said, "good!"


    She knows that it''s a must to go to the floating island, and the final result is whether to go or stay, which is totally unknown.


    In principle, she should be eager to get an accurate result, but selfish and extravagant, can stay with him a little longer, a little longer.


    Even fear of the outcome.


    -


    the next day.


    The cold wind is coming.


    Lu ziyao nests in the wing room, listening to the wind whistling outside, the whole person seems to be a little anxious, the heart is a burst of boredom for no reason, eager to go out to breathe.


    And this idea flashed from the mind at the same time, she has been devilishly stand up, toward the door line.


    Wei Chi and Xiao are acutely aware of her movement: "it''s cold outside. If you have something to do, tell the servant girl directly!"


    "I want to go out for a walk!" Lu ziyao looked back and said in a dull voice.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Yingting frowned slightly: "now the wind is strong, wait for the wind to be smaller, and then go out with you!"


    "I''m so bored that I want to go out now!" Lu ziyao said in a stuffy voice. He didn''t know why. He always felt that his heart was choked.


    Wei Chi Xiao saw that she didn''t look very well. He got up, took his cape and put it on for her: "isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Lu ziyao shook his head.


    "Just want to get out and breathe?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Lu ziyao responded with three slow beats.


    "I don''t know what to do with you?" Wei Chi and Xiao Chong kneaded her soft hair, then took her fingertips: "let''s go! Take you out for a walk


    "Good!" Lu ziyao showed his face and let him lead him out.


    Due to the strong wind, the busy streets on weekdays seem a bit desolate.


    "Cold or not?" Wei Chi Xiao stretched out his hand and gathered her cloak.


    Lu ziyao, who only showed a small face, shook his head: "it''s not cold!"


    "That''s good!" Wei Chi and Xiao pulled up her fingertips again: "is there anything you want to buy?"


    "I don''t think so!"


    She didn''t need to prepare dry food. When she came, she had brought enough clothes. She also brought her jewelry, so it seemed that she didn''t need to buy anything.


    Wei Chi Xiao was not surprised. She replied, "it''s too windy outside. You can have lunch in the restaurant."


    "Do you know which seafood is better?" Lu ziyao has no opinion and glances at several restaurants side by side.


    "I don''t know!" Wei Chi Xiao thin lips light Qi: "pick a taste at random, if you don''t like, another one!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    Money is willfulness.Finally, they chose Ruyi restaurant.


    Just entered the restaurant, the shopkeeper has been quick to meet up.


    "My guest, are you eating?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi and Xiao answered faintly, and ordered: "on the fourth road, where do you have good dishes in your shop?"


    "Come on!" "Two guests, sit down and wait for a moment. I''ll pass the dishes for you," the waiter replied


    Voice down, Ma Liu toward the kitchen ran.


    Wei Chi, Xiao and Lu ziyao then walked up to the second floor and chose a better position to sit down.


    Lying by the window, you can clearly see the waves blown by the strong wind.


    "Will the wind stop tomorrow?" Looking at this posture, it seems that I can''t stop for a while.


    Wei Chi Xiao looked sideways and followed her eyes: "if you can''t stop, then wait another two days!"


    "Safety first!" Lu ziyao road.


    "Well!" Wei Chi, Xiao Yingsheng, looks at the rough sea.


    Fire and water are merciless. If they take risks, they will not be able to get to the floating island smoothly. They have already explained that they are in the bottomless water, right?


    Naturally, Lu ziyao knew the danger.


    In fact, she was not in a hurry. She just asked casually.


    Even selfish, she wants to stay here for a few more days, because only in this way can she get along with him for a few more days. Even if she can''t come back after going to the floating island, at least she has a good memory.


    "You don''t have eyes. How long has it been? I don''t want to do it anymore? If you don''t want to do it, just say it, so as not to stay here and get in the way of your eyes... " The swearing voice came from downstairs without warning.


    Lu ziyao and Wei Chi frown at the same time.


    "I''m sorry! I was wrong! I know it''s wrong Please don''t drive me away, I will change, I will change... " The voice of begging for mercy, which had no confidence, sounded later.


    "You always say these words. You''re not tired of saying them. I''m almost tired of listening to them. I''ll leave them here today. Next time, you''ll just go away!" "Yes Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1188

    One of the familiar voices made Wei Chi Xiao''s eyelids narrow slightly, and he got up and went to the stairs.


    Lu ziyao was slightly stunned. He got up and trotted up: "what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle tie!" Wei Chi and Xiao Jingui spit out these two words.


    Lu ziyao didn''t react for a moment. He didn''t react until he went downstairs and touched the slightly familiar figure.


    Tiebo -- Xiaolan''s own father!


    The man who left the house because his daughter died.


    I didn''t expect that he would be here. What''s more, he seemed to be as old as a teenager when he didn''t see him in a few months.


    ¡°¡­¡­ At the beginning, I was really blind. I would have recruited such a useless old man as you. If I hadn''t pitied you for being homeless, I would have driven you away... " Boss like man, still in a face of disgust with the call.


    Tiebo looks humble apology, constantly imploring the boss to give him a chance, so he, which has half a point, a few months ago the spirit and gentle.


    Lu ziyao looks sideways and carefully observes Wei Chi Xiao''s look. It turns out that his face is not very good. "Don''t just talk nice. I''ll see how you behave in the future. If you are careless again, I won''t keep you any more even if you break the sky..." The boss scolded, glanced at the vegetable juice spilled on the ground, and urged: "I''m not angry Why don''t you get a rag and wipe the vegetable juice off the floor, waiting for me to wipe it myself? "


    "Yes! It''s... " Tiebo nodded, put down the dishes, turned around, and wanted to find a rag.


    However


    Wait for Mou Guang to sweep unintentionally, when Wei Chi Xiao that stands in stair mouth, whole person suddenly a stiff.


    Stunned, missing, angry, sad


    All kinds of complex emotions filled his heart.


    "Are you listening to me? Standing here, I really want to wait for me to do it myself? " See him suddenly did not move, the boss suddenly angry scurry, raise a leg, to him is a hard foot.


    The stiff iron uncle doesn''t check for a moment. He suddenly jumps forward. He is about to fall heavily on the ground. At the critical moment, Wei Chi and Xiao quickly reach out and hold him.


    Tiebo subconsciously opened his mouth, however, to the mouth of the words, and stiffly back.


    He had been kind to him and his family, so he should be grateful to serve him all his life to repay his kindness, but at the same time, he also killed his daughter.


    Even though he knew that her daughter was the one who had made the mistake first and that she deserved to die, he still couldn''t get through his own heart and the pain of a white haired man sending a black haired man


    So he and his daughter-in-law left the house.


    I''d rather be tired and bitter than stay under his command.


    He can''t fight or kill him, but he can''t forgive him for killing his daughter.


    "My guest! I''ll let you see the joke. Please go upstairs. The dishes will be delivered soon! " Later, he found that there was a guest, and the boss immediately laughed at the wind: "my guest, don''t worry! I''ll drive the old boy to the kitchen immediately, so as not to hinder your eyes! "


    Wei Chi and Xiao Wen Yan shot at him with fierce eyes.


    "Er ~ ~" the boss is numb. I don''t know what I said wrong?


    "As the saying goes, harmony makes money. A person who is so mean and has no tolerance will not make money in his life." Wei Chi, Xiao Liang and Bo Dao.


    "What do you mean?" The boss''s smiling face suddenly cooled down.


    "Literally!" Wei Chi and Xiao are not in a mood of ups and downs. He looks sideways and looks at the people on his side: "I''m afraid this kind of shop can''t make any good dishes. If you don''t eat it, let''s go!"


    "Good!" Lu ziyao answered and followed him. The boss is furious. It can be seen that they are well-dressed and come from rich or expensive families. They dare not get angry with them. They directly vent all their anger to tie Bo who still keeps the same action: "it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be cursed for no reason.


    , you are just a disaster Disaster star Get out of here! Now get out of here... "


    When tiebo heard the speech, he immediately panicked: "boss..."


    "Don''t confuse me here. I almost know your words backwards Get out of here! Now get out of here... " The boss cut off his entreaties for mercy and had no patience to reach out and push him out.


    Tiebo doesn''t want to leave. He pleads bitterly, but in the end, he is still pushed out of the inn mercilessly.


    "Don''t say that I''m not kind. With the dishes you broke and the soup you spilled, these twenty coppers are more than enough to pay you!" Voice down, like sending a beggar, directly to his feet.


    Tieburton was embarrassed.


    No matter before or after I met Xiao Shizi, I have never been treated like this, but now


    "What? "No?" Seeing that he didn''t pick it up for a long time, the boss sneered: "I suggest you don''t pretend to be noble. If you take these twenty coppers back, it will be enough for your mother-in-law to take two meals of medicine. If you don''t take them, I''m afraid your mother-in-law won''t be able to hold on for a long time. Will she die?"Tiebo''s breath stagnated, as if he had been strangled by life.


    After a few breaths, he slowly lowered his eyelids, looked at the copper plates scattered at his feet, squatted down and picked them up one by one.


    "That''s right. A man should have self-knowledge!" Looking at his humble appearance, the boss finally got a lot of anger. He hummed coldly: "take the money and get out. Don''t delay me to open the door to do business!"


    Voice down, lazy and he continued to waste words, turned back to the inn.


    Tiebo picked up for a long time, then picked up the whole twenty coppers into his palm.


    Holding this hot copper plate, a layer of mist appeared at the bottom of my eyes.


    For a long time


    Then he got up tremblingly, hung his head, bent his body, and walked slowly along the street.


    Until the road ahead was blocked, tie Bo slowly raised his eyelids three times. When he saw the person in front of him, he looked a little bleary.


    Wei Chi and Xiao looked down at the man in a trance. He took his belt from his waist and put it into his arms.


    "No! The grass people don''t want to... " Tiebo came back and subconsciously refused.


    Wei Chi and Xiao did not answer: "this silver is not for you, but for Aunt sun to see a doctor!"


    "If she knew that you gave her the silver, she would rather die than use it!" Mouth said, tiebo again stretched out his hand, want to return the silver to him.


    "Then don''t let her know!" Wei Chi Xiao: "unless you want to see her die?"


    The action of tiebo''s refusal, suddenly. His only daughter is no longer there. If even his mother-in-law goes, then he will be a real loner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1189

    "My son gives you silver, not because I regret killing Xiaolan, nor because I feel that I owe you something, but because I have been a master and servant for so many years, I can help you!" Wei Chi and Xiao said in a deep voice. There was no joy or anger on his face.


    Tiebo smiles bitterly.


    He knows!


    Always know!


    He is a kind-hearted master, and will not do anything until he has to; but even so, the death of his daughter is still an indelible wound in his heart.


    Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t urge him, and there was no mood fluctuation waiting for him to figure it out.


    For a long time


    "Thank you Tiebo''s fingertips of holding the purse are tightening little by little, and his eyes are full of too many complicated lights.


    After taking care of him for so many years, the feeling of being a master and a servant has been deeply rooted. It must be false to say that he left at the beginning and didn''t give up at all. However, it''s a pity that the missing and pain of his dead daughter is greater than everything else.


    So, they left.


    He thought that meeting again, even if there was no hatred, there would be some resentment, but at this moment, he even had no courage to complain.


    In the final analysis


    If it wasn''t for his daughter''s muddle headed, blindly flying moths to the fire, to do harm to others, in the end, she would not hurt herself.


    So, what qualification does he have to blame Xiao Shizi?


    If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for failing to teach her a good lesson and take good care of her


    "No need!" Wei Chi Xiao looked at him, who had hardly seen him for a few months. He thought for a moment, and took out a hundred Liang silver note from his arms: "if you feel that there are so many bad memories, then leave here, find a place nobody knows, and start a new life!"


    "The grass people will take her away, but the silver is enough!" Tiebo didn''t pick up the bank note he handed over.


    The money on hand is enough for them to go to other places and buy a small house. As for the living expenses, he can go out to work and earn money.


    "Here you are, take it!" Lu ziyao opened his mouth at the right time and said, "you don''t want aunt sun dragging her weak body to suffer with you, do you?"


    Tiebo''s face was slightly stiff, as if he had been stabbed.


    The death of his daughter almost gave his daughter-in-law the deadliest blow.


    So that the original strong body of her, suddenly fell ill, almost spent all of her savings, still not much better.


    That''s why he let go and wanted to take her away from here.


    Because there are so many memories about her daughter here, maybe only by changing the place to make her blind can her illness get better.


    Seeing that he still hasn''t moved, Lu ziyao grabs the silver note in Wei Chi Xiao''s hand and forces it into his palm.


    "The dead are gone, and the days to come are still long. You can guarantee it!" The voice falls, the side eye, looked at the eye Wei Chi Xiao.


    Weichi Xiaoran, holding her fingertips, didn''t stay much, and walked away.


    Tiebo stared at the silver note in his hand for a long time, then slowly looked to the direction of their departure.


    A pair of chaotic eyes, glittering with tears


    -


    Lu ziyao and Wei Chi Xiao did not have lunch outside in the end.


    After returning to the mansion, he told the kitchen to cook two courses at will and simply ate some.


    "Are you still thinking about tie Bo and aunt sun?" Seeing that a noon had passed and his mood was not very high, Lu ziyao approached him and asked.


    Wei Chi Xiao arm suddenly a hook, will her embrace: "no!"


    "Really?" Lu ziyao expressed doubts.


    Wei Chi Xiao pinched her small face: "my son''s appearance is like telling a lie?"


    Lu ziyao''s big black eyes turned on his handsome face: "do you want to hear the truth or lie?"


    "The truth!"


    "Like!" Lu ziyao is not afraid of death.


    Wei Chi and Xiao bent his fingers and knocked on her head: "dare you doubt what my son said, don''t you teach me a lesson?"


    "These days, is it wrong to tell the truth?" Lu ziyao''s lips were red.


    "Yes!" Wei Chi and Xiao''s deep eyes were shining on her lips. The next moment, without waiting for her reaction, he leaned over and kissed her.


    Lu ziyao deliberately made him dodge a few times before he let him kiss him.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Xiao breathing slightly disorderly loosen her lips, deep eyes, jump scarlet dark fire.


    He didn''t know whether his self-control was getting worse, or whether she was becoming more and more attractive, which made him proud of his self-control more and more uncontrollable.


    Lu ziyao was acutely aware of his strange, red cheeks, for a moment, red as if to drip blood.


    Subconsciously want to leave his arms, but first step by him.


    "Darling, let me hold you for a while!" Wei Chi and Xiao said in a hoarse voice.


    Lu ziyao''s scallop teeth gently shake his lips. His eyes are like deer''s. After looking at him, he cleverly nests in his arms.The throat knot of Wei Chi and Xiao rolled up and down.


    Just almost because of her one look, and make the final self-control collapse.


    Around her slender arms, constantly tightening, hoping to rub her into the bone marrow.


    I don''t know how long


    Wei Chi Xiao, breathing steadily, circled her arms a little looser.


    Lu ziyao, who almost cut off his slender waist, but didn''t dare to make any noise, could be a little relieved at the moment.


    "I never regret it, and I will not make unnecessary compensation for unnecessary things!" Wei Chi and Xiao opened his thin lips without warning.


    Lu ziyao was slightly stunned and quickly responded. What did he mean by this?


    He said that he never regretted that he ordered someone to take Xiaolan''s life, and the reason why he helped tiebo and sunniang was not because he felt that he was in debt. He just thought about the love of his former master and servant, and had no other meaning.


    "So now I wonder if my son is unhappy because of this?" Wei Chi Xiao stirs up her chin and doesn''t give her any chance to dodge.


    Lu ziyao smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly found that he was a little small bellied, plus haggard.


    "No doubt!" Lu ziyao knew how to be funny, so that he would not "teach" her when he was angry.


    "Good boy Wei Chi and Xiao were quite satisfied with her knowledge and interest. He indulged in her bright red lips and gave her a light peck.


    Lu ziyao smiles and buries his cheek in his arms.


    For Xiaolan, they have nothing to owe; for her parents, they are also very kind; so, let''s turn the page!


    In the future no longer think of, also no longer mention!


    -


    three days later, it was calm.


    Wei Chi, Xiao and his party prepared enough food and water and set out in the morning.


    Standing on the board of the boat and looking at the sea around him, Lu ziyao was in a trance.


    In a few days, we will be able to reach the floating island smoothly, then Perhaps, the days that belong to them will be less than one day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1190

    Of course, it''s also possible that she can return without success; she can put down her burden, go back with him with peace of mind, join hands with him with peace of mind, and finish her future life.


    However


    Before everything or unknowns, no one knows that the result of floating island is the former? Or the latter?


    Whether it is the former or the latter, she is afraid that she will not feel better in a short time


    "It''s cold outside. Go into the cabin." Wei Chi and Xiao gathered up her cloak to prevent her from getting cold.


    Lu ziyao shook his head: "I want to see it again for a while!"


    "When you get to the floating island, there are seas all around. You can see it as long as you want!" Wei Chi and Xiao no doubt hugged her and went back to the cabin.


    Lu ziyao protested and pursed his lips: "overbearing!"


    "That''s only for you!" Wei Chi and Xiao Chong doted on the tip of her nose.


    Lu ziyao''s heart was as sweet as honey.


    When Wei Chi and Xiao saw this, his eyes were flattered and his smile deepened.


    When she stepped into the cabin, she suddenly turned back, pushed her against the wall of the boat, didn''t give her a chance to react, hung her head, and kissed her lips accurately.


    Lu Ziyao make complaints about his sudden action, and make complaints about the future.


    -


    after driving for several days, the three arrived at the floating island safely.


    Unexpectedly, there was no half figure on the island.


    "It seems that your grandfather has never been back when he went out to play?" Looking at the dusty room, Lu ziyao said.


    Is it too long for us to play?


    "Grandfather grandmaster has always been haunted. When it''s time to come back, he will come back naturally." Wei Chi Xiao found a cloth to wipe the dust on the table.


    Lu ziyao stretched out his hand to help: "you don''t worry. He''s an old man. What''s going on outside?"


    "Grandfather grandmaster is strong and has excellent medical skills. What''s more, there''s a little martial uncle with him. He''ll be fine!" Wei Chi, Xiao said in a deep voice, and took down the rag from her hand: "I''ve been on the boat for several days. Let''s have a rest and replenish our strength first!"


    "I''m not tired!" Lu ziyao made an effort to get back the rag.


    Wei Chi Xiao avoided her fingertips: "since you are not tired, I will give you an important task?"


    "What mission?"


    Wei Chi''s eyes turned to the wing room and said, "open the window to breathe. By the way, take the quilt out to dry for a while. It will be more comfortable to sleep at night."


    "Good!" Lu ziyao''s eyebrows bent down and entered the wing room. After a while, he walked out with the quilt in his arms.


    Hang the quilt on the clothesline, clap your hands and get ready to go back and hold the second quilt.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he saw Wei Chi Xiao walking out with the remaining two quilts in his arms.


    "You''re not wiping the dust. How did you come out?" Lu ziyao took a quilt in his arms and hung it on the clothesline.


    Wei Chi and Xiao left a quilt and hung it to the side: "you LIANLI!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    All right!


    He''s right!


    Wei Chi Xiao stretched out his hand and took her fingertips: "since I''m not tired, I''ll walk with you on the island!"


    "We don''t need to go back and help?"


    The room is so big that it would take him some time to clean it up by himself.


    "He can do it alone!" Weichi Xiao leads her out of the fence yard and walks along the mountain path.


    Lu ziyao nestled up to him and enjoyed the moment of peace.


    Unconsciously, they went to xuanyuetan.


    For a time, my thoughts were mixed with feelings.


    "Remember when we first met?" Looking at the green water, Lu ziyao asked softly.


    Weichi xiaomou light micro deep: "remember!"


    "At that time, you were not only excessive, but also poisonous!" Lu Ziyao make complaints about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi and Xiao smile.


    Is it that bad? "I fell into xuanyue Tan by accident. Although you took me out, you didn''t have any pity on me. You just brought me to the ground and made me gnaw a mouthful of grass!" Lu ziyao complained about his evil deeds: "what''s more, you said that the reason why you saved me was because you were afraid of polluting xuanyuetan''s water!"


    Recalling his poisonous tongue, Lu ziyao grinds his teeth angrily.


    Why didn''t she bite him in anger?


    All right!


    She admitted that she was a little confused and panicked when she first arrived, so that she didn''t even dare to vent her depression.


    Wei Chi Xiao coughed: "let bygones be bygones."


    "No way!"


    Looking at her solemn appearance, Wei Chi and Xiao Mo took a few breaths and opened her thin lips lightly: "you are, you want to settle accounts with my son after autumn?"


    "Yes Lu ziyao has a serious face, but his eyes are full of smile.Wei Chi Xiao raised his fingertips, warm finger belly, gently fumbled her cheek: "that said, how do you want to settle accounts in autumn?"


    "Let me see!" Lu ziyao tilted his head, pretended to think seriously for a while, and then said, "why don''t we punish you Well... "


    Don''t give her the chance to say the whole words, Wei Chi Xiao kiss her lips first.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    How can you play such a trick?


    For a long time


    Wei Chi and Xiao let go of her panting, and put her arms tightly around her slender waist, so that she would not slip.


    "Is that ok?" The voice, obviously full of temptation, sounded in her ears.


    Lu ziyao''s cheeks are red.


    She didn''t let him kiss her!


    How hungry is she?


    "If you don''t speak, you''re not satisfied!" Wei Chi and Xiao''s deep and hoarse voice is mixed with some emotion of unknown meaning.


    Lu ziyao blinked. Before he turned his head around, his red lips had been blocked by him again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Where is she?


    What happened?


    She said that her thinking may be in a state of crash, some can not keep up with his pace!


    For a moment


    Wei Chi Xiao loosened her lips again: "is that ok?"


    "But, yes!" Lu ziyao stutters, reflexes back.


    She was afraid that if she didn''t know more, she would be killed by a kiss.


    She doesn''t want to be the first person ever to be smothered by a kiss.


    That would be a shame.


    "Good boy Like a reward, Wei Chi and Xiao pecked her slightly red and swollen lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Don''t want to be good!


    It''s totally forced!


    Wei Chi and Xiao have a good view of her. He is in a good mood for a moment. He leads her to sit down in front of xuanyue tan.


    Lu ziyao took off his shoes and put his feet into the pool.


    It''s warm to the touch, without any biting cold.


    "Is this pool of water a natural hot spring?" Lu ziyao''s head was on his shoulder, and his small feet were kicking the water restlessly.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Xiao then took off his shoes and put his feet into the water. Learn from her appearance, with or without a kick.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1191

    "Fortunately, if you don''t soak in this pool in winter, you will lose half your life." At the thought of taking a cold bath in winter, Lu ziyao shivered uncontrollably.


    "It''s not so exaggerated. If you get used to your physical function, you won''t feel so cold!"


    This is just like the oppression of ghost Qi when he is haunted by fierce ghosts.


    Because over time, the functions of the body gradually adapt, so they do not lose their lives because they are oppressed again and again.


    "Maybe!" Lu ziyao is noncommittal.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking. The action of kicking water gradually becomes careless.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi is acutely aware that her mood changes.


    Lu ziyao nibbled her lips. When he thought she couldn''t speak, she said in a low voice, "I''m thinking, I''m from xuanyuetan. Will I disappear from xuanyuetan?"


    When Wei Chi and Xiao heard the speech, he suddenly felt tight.


    The blood in the body seems to coagulate in this instant.


    Lu ziyao''s eyes moved when he noticed the stiffness of his body. He didn''t take back his head, and he didn''t dare to look at it. He looked at the moment.


    "You have asked before, where is my home? But never asked, "where do I come from?"


    At this moment, Lu ziyao didn''t want to hide the secret.


    Whether it''s going or staying, she wants him to know that she has nothing to do.


    Even if he looks at her differently because of this.


    "Is there a difference?" Wei Chi Xiao''s voice is hoarse.


    "Yes!" Lu ziyao''s lips gently opened. After a few breaths, he straightened up and looked at him firmly: "if I say that I am not a person of this time and space, but because of a coincidence, I appear here. Do you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao. "To be exact, I have never been unable to find my way home, but I don''t know how to go through the invisible time and space tunnel to return to the world I used to be and my family..." Lu Zi could not bear to see that his expression, which was seldom exposed in emotion, changed and changed, but he had to force himself to continue That is to say, once I find the tunnel of time and space and return to the world I used to be, there will be no one like me in this time and space, even if you dig three feet, you will not find me, unless God sends me back to you again


    Wei Chi Xiao''s breathing stopped for a long time before he regained his breathing.


    Before, he had this kind of absurd idea vaguely.


    He felt that once he let her go, he would never find her again.


    However


    When this vague conjecture is confirmed, the heart is still uncontrollable resistance.


    If they are in the same time and space, even at the ends of the earth, they will meet each other.


    But if he lived in two completely different time and space, no matter how hard he tried and how to find her, once she left, he would never find her trace again.


    Seeing his hesitation, Lu ziyao''s heart became uneasy: "do you feel that I am an alien now? An alien aggressor? "


    "No!" Wei Chi Xiao slightly cold fingertips, covered with her bright red lips, seriously and solemnly corrected: "it should be said that you are God''s best gift to me!"


    Even if one day, God will take back the best gift, once in his life, he will have no regrets.


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, his eyes turned red uncontrollably: "Wei Chi Xiao..."


    "I am! As long as you look back, I will always be there! " Wei Chi Xiao leans forward and embraces her petite body.


    Even though he knew that she might leave, he did not hesitate to give her a lifelong commitment.


    As long as she comes back, as long as she looks back, he will always stand in place and wait.


    The mist in Lu ziyao''s eyes eventually condensed into crystal tears, which slipped down the corners of his eyes one by one.


    Wei Chi Xiao!


    Why are you so nice to me?


    OK, let me heartache!


    OK, let me not be willing to leave!


    -


    "Princess! Don''t groan here. You might as well go out for a walk and relax at this time! " Xiliu language focuses on long persuasion.


    I feel that if my Master goes on like this, he will be depressed to death sooner or later.


    Wei chihan turns his tea cup in a lack of interest: "ziyao has gone. Who can I find to play with?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cherish the willows.


    Before Miss ziyao came to the capital, the maid didn''t see that she had delayed you to find someone to play with!


    "Do you think ziyao will come back?" Wei Chi''s eyes are shining on her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cherish the willows.


    You ask the maid, who is going?


    "I hope brother Xiao can be more charming and lure ziyao back. If it doesn''t work, just be a man and tie people back directly..." Wei chihan''s example of talking to himself is completely unaware that he is completely asking for trouble at the moment.Because no matter how much she thinks or talks, they can''t hear or accept her advice thousands of miles away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cherish the willows and make them messy in the wind.


    What are you thinking all day long?


    "I said so much, why didn''t you say a word? Do you mean to make the princess depressed? " Finally, he realized that he had been talking to himself. His eyes were full of resentment and he looked at the willow not far away.


    Xi Liu said: "Princess! It''s not that I don''t want to make a sound, it''s your problem. I can''t make a sound! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    What''s that called?


    What is squeaky?


    Is her question difficult to answer?


    Xi Liu automatically ignored, and with the look of his master''s questioning, he once again painstakingly advised: "Princess! The maid thinks that you just have to stay for too long before you think about it and find yourself depressed. So, you''d better go out for a walk! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan''s temple jumps straight.


    What do you mean to find depression for yourself?


    She is clearly, too reluctant to give up this friend, will be depressed, OK?


    Does she understand what friendship is?


    "Princess..."


    "I know you don''t have friends or sisters. I can''t understand the princess''s mood at the moment!" Don''t wait for her to persuade to spit out again, Wei Chi Han has already taken the youyou road first.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Only feel small heart, in a sharp arrow of Xi Liu, silently don''t open eyelids.


    You''d better keep yourself depressed!


    Wei Chi Han frowned: "why do you use the back of your head to face the princess?"


    "I''m afraid. The princess looks at me Cherish willow head also don''t return a way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    Get it!


    She seems to have irritated her!


    This understanding a, Wei Chi contain chagrin of clap head, get up, line to her body side.


    "Angry?"


    "No!" Cherish the willows.


    "Really?" Wei chihan expressed doubts. Xi Liu nodded and asked, "do you want to go out for a walk?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1192

    Wei Chi Han smell speech, Mou Guang turned a circle on her cheek, loosen a mouth: "go to go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cherish the willows.


    How reluctant!


    When they walked out of the yard, they saw Wei Chi Nan wandering in front of the bushes.


    "Second brother, what are you doing? Are you out of your mind? " Wei chihan muttered suspiciously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cherish the willows.


    Princess! How about your own brother?


    "Let''s go and have a look!" The voice has not fallen, the person already one step stealthily, toward own second elder brother''s position line.


    Xi Liu speechless asked the sky, and then, step to keep up.


    "Hi! Second brother Wei chihan jumped up and patted him on the shoulder.


    Wei Chi Nan startled, not angry glared at her: "belong to the cat, walk silent?"


    "It''s you who think about things, and you think too much, OK?" Wei chihan argued, and immediately, the eight trigrams all gathered together: "talk about it! What are you thinking? "


    "Nothing!"


    "Cut! Who believes that? " Wei Chi make complaints about his arms. "Don''t be so mean!" Tell me. Maybe I can help you share your worries and solve your problems? "


    Wei Chi Nan looked at her suspiciously: "if it doesn''t help, it''s already very good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi was angry Am I that bad? "


    "Want to hear the truth? Or lies? " Wei Chi Nan did not ask.


    Wei Chi Han and he looked at each other for a few breaths, and the corners of his mouth smoked: "you''d better not say anything!"


    I''m sure dogs can''t spit out ivory.


    "Good! And a little self-knowledge! " Wei Chi Nan joked.


    Wei Chi Han rolled a white eye: "ask you again last time, really don''t say?"


    "Nothing to say!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    Get it!


    You won!


    If you don''t say it, it''s you, not me!


    Around him, step, straight to the outside of the house.


    Wei Chi Nan saw that she did not say hello and left directly. She frowned: "where are you going?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Wei Chi didn''t look back and waved at him.


    Wei Chi Nan smiles and shakes his head.


    It''s a real revenge. I''ll take revenge on the spot!


    "The princess is looking for Miss Lingwei!" Xi Liu looks at his words and looks.


    Wei Chi Nan Mou Guang, turn to her: "why with this son of the world say this?"


    Xi Liu''s heart "clattered." did he misjudge his mind? "I thought the prince was worried about the princess''s whereabouts, so I said a lot!" Xi Liu explained quietly, and then said casually: "miss ziyao left. The princess has been depressed these days. I don''t think Miss Lingwei and miss Qinglan will be in a good mood. The maid is worried. Will the three of them get together and make any trouble?"


    Yuchi Nan smell speech, eyebrow tight Cu: "can?"


    "I think it''s possible!" Cherish willow a face serious harmless way.


    Yuchi Nan pondered a few breaths: "my son will go with you!"


    He nodded respectfully. Be long in coming to wait for a long time,


    Wei Yu contained a long time before she saw her coming late. She just wanted to make complaints about her, and then she saw her step.


    "Princess! You''re in a bad mood recently. Shizi doesn''t trust you to get together with Miss Lingwei privately. I''m afraid you''ll borrow wine to relieve your worries. I''m going to go with you and look at you! " Mouth said, Xi Liu did not forget to his master hard wink.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan looks confused.


    When is she going to find Lingwei?


    But


    Looking at the second brother not far behind her, Wei Chi Han suddenly thought of some possibility.


    Is it because of Lingwei that the second brother just wandered outside her yard?


    At the thought of this possibility, the little heart can not help but become a little excited.


    Second brother, this is to cultivate feelings through her?


    Yeah!


    Good!


    Progress!


    At this moment, Wei chihan looks at his second brother''s eyes and becomes extremely satisfied.


    Wei Chi Han is stared at by her, some model Ling ambivalent: "eye is uncomfortable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan took a sharp blow from the corner of his eye.


    Can this person speak or not?


    Do you want to cultivate feelings with Lingwei through her?


    "Very comfortable!" Wei Chi grinds his teeth and looks back.


    For Lingwei''s sake, she doesn''t see eye to eye with him!


    He turned around and got on the carriage first.


    Seeing that his master didn''t say much, Xi Liu was secretly relieved.


    I''m afraid she broke her platform!


    Yuchi Nan then got into the carriage.


    Originally, he wanted to find a place with good scenery. Wei chihan, who stayed for a while, had to change his itinerary because of his second brother''s intrusion and went to Zuo Xiangfu.Yuchi Nan doesn''t want to go into the left prime minister''s house. Yuchi Han will call someone.


    Wei Chi is in a bad mood. He doesn''t explain in advance. His second brother is in the car.


    So that, Zheng Lingwei on the carriage, suddenly saw the figure of Wei Chi Nan, the whole person obviously a Leng.


    "Miss Zheng!" Yuchi Nan said hello first.


    Zheng Lingwei turned back and stroked her gently: "nanshizi!"


    Wei chihan knocked on their unfamiliar greetings and asked the heaven in silence: "you are now a fiancee. It''s not awkward to call them so shengfen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Lingwei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan.


    "Listen to me. You''ll call me second brother Anan later!" Wei chihan motioned to Zheng Lingwei, and without waiting for her to reply, he also motioned to his second brother frankly: "after you call her Lingwei, it''s such a happy decision!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Lingwei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan.


    "Come on! Let me hear it Wei Chi has a bad taste and presses Zheng Lingwei to his second elder brother''s side to sit down.


    Zheng Lingwei''s cheek is slightly red, and she wants to be stunned by a slap.


    If she had known Yuchi Nan was there, she would not have come out.


    "You blush!" Wei chihan reached out and poked her cheek.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Lingwei.


    Wei Chi Nan raised her hand and slapped her fingertips: "no big, no small!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan was injured and covered his heart second elder brother! Although she is my future second sister-in-law, she is also my best sister. How can she become no big or small? "


    "You said it yourself. It''s your second sister-in-law. Did you talk to her like that?" Wei Chi Nan asked seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    Get it!


    You''re great!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Lingwei''s cheek is redder.


    Can she get off now?


    Wei Chi Nan Mou Guang, and then fall with Zheng Ling Wei body: "han''er has never been used to big or small, you don''t mind!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Lingwei Good


    Wei chihan felt that his little heart had been pierced by thousands of arrows.


    One is her second brother, and the other is her best friend. At the moment, they are all together to bully her. Doesn''t their conscience hurt?


    Wuwu ~


    she wants to get out of the car and doesn''t want to be a stepping stone to show their love!


    -


    in two quarters of an hour


    The carriage stopped in front of Merlin on the outskirts. "If Qinglan knows, we come out to see plum blossom in private. We don''t call her together. I''m afraid we are not loyal enough!" Zheng Lingwei said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1193

    Wei Chi Han chuckles: "it''s not for convenience. It''s for you and the second brother to create a world of two."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Lingwei.


    She shouldn''t have talked to her.


    "Wow! What a beautiful plum blossom this year See her a pair of want to clap dead her facial expression, Wei Chi contain resolute turn to open a topic, pretend exaggeration to shout a way.


    Xi Liu is busy walking to keep up with his master.


    Zheng Lingwei and Wei chenan look at each other.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go in and enjoy the plum blossom, too For a moment, Wei Chi Nan said in a deep voice.


    Zheng Lingwei nodded.


    Because it is the season of plum blossom, there are many beautiful ladies and young talents who come to enjoy the flowers.


    Wei chihan shuttled through the plum forest, smelling the faint fragrance of the flowers, and his mood suddenly relaxed a lot.


    It seems that Xi Liu is right. He has something in his heart. He can''t be bored. He wants to go out for a walk.


    "Princess! Are you in a better mood? " Xi Liu follows her and asks with a smile.


    "Much better!" Wei Chi Han stretched out his hand, pulled down a plum blossom and sniffed it gently at his nose: "it''s really fragrant!"


    "It''s not wrong for me to let you out this time, is it?"


    "Not only is it right, but it''s earned!" Wei Chi''s eyes brightened, and he hoped to wipe the two figures more than ten meters away: "not only the princess is in a good mood, but Lingwei and the second brother can also cultivate their feelings. How can they be regarded as killing two birds with one stone?"


    Xi Liu followed her eyes and looked: "such an opportunity, the princess will have something to do in the future, you can make more times, maybe when, they will wipe out a strong spark!"


    "That''s right!" Wei chihan agreed and nodded: "when they make sparks, there won''t be anything wrong with Liu Xianrou, the fox spirit!"


    At the thought of one day in the future, his second brother can completely forget Liu fox spirit, Wei chihan is full of energy.


    When we decide that we should create a romantic relationship for them.


    "Princess! They''re going to keep up See them close, Xi Liu busy low voice to remind.


    "Let''s go!" Wei chihan said hello and started running.


    Joke!


    It''s not easy for them to be alone. Can''t she make a lightning bulb by herself?


    Xi Liu and his master are at one heart and run away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Lingwei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan.


    Are they tigers?


    As for seeing them, are you ready to run?


    Wei chihan and Xi Liu ran to the depth of Meilin. They were sure that they would not be able to keep up for a while.


    "Where do we look like we''re here to enjoy the flowers? It''s like running for your life Wei chihan amuses himself.


    Xi Liu gasped: "for the happiness of Shizi and miss Lingwei, this is nothing!"


    "That''s right!" Wei Chi Han reached for her hand, pinched her chin, and turned left and right: "my princess found that you are really more and more enlightened recently? Say it! What good food did you eat recently to invigorate the brain? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cherish the willows.


    You mean, maidservant used to be stupid?


    "Speak See her delay not language, Wei Chi contain urge a way.


    "I''ve always been smart!"


    "Cut!" Yuchihan loosened her jaw: "praise you, you can go to heaven?"


    "I don''t want to go to heaven, I just want to be with the princess!" I cherish Liu''s loyalty.


    Wei chihan was amused by her: "you are not only smart, but also sweet. Tell me, what happened to you recently?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Liu Nothing happened! "


    "Why don''t you believe me?" Wei chihan''s fingertips whirled gently in his chin. He thought to himself, is she inspired recently?


    Xi Liu shrugs innocently: "that slave maidservant also has no way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    Congratulations on your success in talking about the topic!


    "Princess! The plum blossoms in front are so beautiful Xi Liu inadvertently glances at the plum blossom in front of him and is busy facing his master.


    Wei Chi Han fixed his eyes and saw that most of the red plums were blooming, not to mention how beautiful they were.


    I can''t help but walk over.


    Reach out, pick one, and play with it at your fingertips.


    Xi Liu stood quietly beside her, her eyes sweeping the surrounding beauty.


    For a moment


    Wei chihan takes his eyes back from the plum blossom at his fingertips. Yu Guang accidentally sweeps a white figure at the corner of his eyes. Yu Guang gives a little meal and looks away the next moment.


    I saw the white figure standing several meters away. The more I saw it, the more familiar I was.


    Liu Mei slightly frowned and walked over.


    Hearing the news, Xi Liu kept up with his master.


    "It''s you!" Waiting to see his face clearly, Wei Chi Han said unexpectedly.


    Wei Yichu''s lips overflowed with a gentle smile: "what a coincidence!"


    "Yes Wei chihan glanced around: "you alone?""I prefer to be quiet. Before I knew it, I went to the depths of Merlin alone!" Wei Yichu said truthfully and immediately asked with a smile, "what about you?"


    Wei Chi Han tilted his head and thought seriously: "I''m hiding!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Yichu.


    "We''re in the same situation anyway!" Wei chihan generalizes. The next moment, he thinks of something and takes out a handkerchief from his sleeve: "return it to its original owner!"


    Wei Yi Chu Mou Guang, fall with the handkerchief on her fingertip up: "you still keep?"


    "When I said I would give it back to you, I should always keep my word!" Wei Chi Han saw that he didn''t answer, so he forced the handkerchief into his palm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cherish the willows.


    Princess! Can you be reserved?


    Wei Yichu laughed and put his handkerchief in his arms: "do you want to find a place to sit for a while?"


    "Good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cherish the willows.


    Princess!


    Reserved!


    Reserved!


    Wei Yichu reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    Wei chihan did not show any affectation. He took the lead and went forward.


    After about half a quarter of an hour, I saw a resting Pavilion.


    A line of three, one before the other, went in.


    "I haven''t heard from you lately. Have you come home?" Pick a seat to sit down, Wei Chi Han casually asked.


    "Well!" Wei Yichu nodded, with a smile on her face: "you seem to care about my whereabouts?"


    Do you have any?


    Wei Chi Han blinked blankly and said, "you think too much! I just want to give you the handkerchief back! "


    "Is it?" Wei Yichu is noncommittal and chuckles.


    "Yes Wei chihan said solemnly, "is it difficult? Do you think I have a secret love for you?"


    The smile on Wei Yichu''s face is stronger: "dare not!"


    "That''s about it!" Wei chihan snorted, satisfied with his reply.


    Even if she wants to marry someone in the future, she will certainly find someone with excellent martial arts skills instead of a scholar like him.


    Wei Yichu faintly felt the dislike between her words, and said with a smile: "girl seems to be a little disliked, my type of man?" "It''s not like it or not!" Wei Chi is ignorant of his conscience. He is really thinking that he is a scholar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1194

    Wei chihan and Wei Yichu are chatting in the pavilion for a long time. Wei Chinan and Zheng Lingwei are finally looking for them.


    "You can run!" The first time I saw her, Wei Chi Nan stepped forward and poked her in the head.


    Wei Chi rubbed his head: "there are still outsiders here! Can you save me some face? "


    "No!" Wei Chi is a tiger.


    I know she wants to make a world for them, but is it so obvious?


    Let''s not mention how embarrassing it is to make them travel all the way!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    She must have met a fake second brother!


    Otherwise, how can there be such a shame on my sister?


    Although Wei Chi Nan''s mouth said so, Mou Guang turned to another figure in the pavilion.


    Wei Yichu recognized him, got up and saluted: "I''ve met Nan Shizi!"


    "No need to be polite!" Wei Chi Nan indicates, Mou Guang revolves two times on his face, way: "are you this year''s champion Wei Yi Chu?"


    "That''s it!" Wei Yichu returned.


    Wei Chi Nan and his courtesy, turn to the main topic: "how do you know each other?"


    "It''s a long story..." In a few words, Wei chihan talked about the process of their understanding.


    Wei Chi Nan nodded clearly.


    Wei Yichu still had some uncertain eyes and stopped for a long time: "are you Including the princess


    "Well!" Wei Chi Han readily admitted that he was surprised


    "I''m stupid!" Wei Yichu apologized.


    Seeing this, Wei chihan said in a dull voice: "I know that you literati attach great importance to etiquette. Now it seems that it''s true at all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Yichu.


    He was, was he rejected by chiguoguo?


    "It''s better not to know your identity, but to speak without scruples, rather than to deal with it in a pedantic way now!" Wei Chi Han mumbled and drew back his eyes from Wei Yichu: "cherish Liu! Let''s go and enjoy the flowers


    "Yes Cherish willow should sound, keep up with the pace of their master to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Yichu.


    It''s the first time that I''ve grown up so big that I''ve been rejected for this reason.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Lingwei.


    They have just found someone and haven''t even had time to sit down. How can they go again?


    -


    "how, how, in so many stories, there is no happy ending..." As Lu ziyao choked and flipped through his books, his tears fell down Even if there is no happy ending, one by one, one by one, it''s more tragic, one by one, it''s more sad... "


    Although her mouth was so murmuring, it didn''t hinder her from looking at it at all.


    Wei Chi and Xiao came back from the outside. Her eyes were just like her tears.


    Breathing slightly a lag, eyes down, to see the books on the table, not from a little relieved.


    "Self abuse again?" Wei Chi and Xiao, unable to laugh or cry, took away the book in front of her.


    Lu ziyao''s conditioned reflex snatched it back: "there''s the last point, let me finish it!"


    "I''m not afraid that when I finish reading the book, I will cry into a red eyed rabbit?" Wei Chi and Xiao laughed and joked. He took the handkerchief from the table and gently wiped away the tears on her cheek.


    "Not afraid!" Lu ziyao mumbled vaguely, his eyes never left the words on the books.


    Wei Chi Xiao shook his head helplessly and sat down beside her, wiping the tears on her cheek from time to time.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Lu ziyao finally finished reading the last page.


    The whole person cried, not to mention how sad.


    Wei Chi Xiao sighed, reached out and held her in his arms: "don''t look, you won''t listen!"


    "The book Lingwei sent me, I''m going to finish it crying!" Lu ziyao''s words are just.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi and Xiao smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    This reason is absolutely amazing!


    Lu ziyao''s head went into his arms. After a while, he completely calmed down: "you say, what is the intention of Lingwei giving me these books?"


    "Don''t you know it very well in your heart?" Wei Chi and Xiao''s well-defined fingertips gently played with her dark hair.


    In these books, there are all men and women who love each other. Because of all kinds of obstacles, they fail to get together in the end. Either in the long yearning, they are depressed and die; or they can''t bear the pain of yearning day after day, and they go to the extreme early


    Lu ziyao''s eyelashes, like those of a PU fan, trembled slightly.


    Yes!


    From the first story, she guessed her good intentions.


    She just wanted to tell her not to separate because of the impulse, otherwise, when we regret in the future, we are afraid that there is no way back, we can only miss each other day after day in the long stream of time, and bear the inhuman torture."Do whatever you want, and don''t be influenced by external factors!" Wei Chi Xiao touched her cheek with his fingertips and slowly picked up her small face: "I know the tangle and pain in your heart, so I hope you will have a clear conscience whether you are going or staying, and will not regret all your life!"


    "Wei Chi Xiao..." Lu ziyao''s red eyes became even more red for a moment Why are you so nice to me? "


    Good let me heartache, even want to give up, the last two days of persistence.


    "Fool!" Wei Chi and Xiao pecked her bright red lip lightly: "to you, how can there be so many? Why?"


    Because like, because love, so willing to pay unconditionally, in addition, there is no reason.


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he felt sweet and sour.


    If there is no time and space, no difficult choice, at this moment, she will feel that she is the happiest little woman in the world.


    However


    Under these two premises, everything has changed.


    Seeing the tears in her eyes, Wei Chi and Xiao leaned over and kissed her eyes: "good! Don''t cry any more, I''ll feel sorry! "


    The warm touch made Lu ziyao''s heart more sour, but he also sucked his nose obediently, and forced down his tears. "Two more days..." Wei Chi Xiao pressed her cheek into her arms again In two days, if you still can''t find your way home, I won''t allow you to stay. Whether you say I''m selfish or overbearing, I''ll take you away from the floating island immediately and never set foot on this island for the rest of my life


    So as to eliminate any possibility that you can leave this space-time.


    Lu ziyao closed his eyelids slowly.


    At the beginning, she said that she would give herself ten days to find her way home. If she couldn''t find it, she would not mention it in the future. She would stay in this time and space and stay with him. Now eight days have passed. Every day, he accompanies her and walks on the island, giving her the opportunity to find her way home. Every time she comes back in vain, her mood is undoubtedly complicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1195

    That is to say, I''m glad that I can stay with him for another day; and I can''t help but be disappointed that I''m one day less away from the chance to return to my parents.


    Day after day, eight days later, she still had no idea of her way home. She did not know whether there would be so-called opportunities in the remaining two days?


    If not, she is afraid that she will never be able to return to her parents in this life to repay them for their upbringing; if not, she will return to her original time and space, and perhaps she will live in the endless yearning for him all her life.


    And whether it is the former or the latter, at least for a short time, she will not feel better.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as if you agree!" Wei Chi and Xiao nailed the board.


    Lu ziyao rubbed his cheek in his arms and said in a stuffy voice, "I will not turn back when I promise you!"


    "Even if you want to turn back, I won''t give you this chance!"


    Let go once is his limit. How can he let go of her again?


    Lu ziyao wrinkled his nose and raised his face: "overbearing!"


    "No?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao turned his lips in disgust I don''t like it


    "Bear it Wei Chi Xiao ordered her delicate nose tip, no doubt way.


    Like it or not, he would never let her go again.


    Lu ziyao was amused by him: "say you are overbearing, you still pant!"


    "No big, no small!" Wei Chi Xiao kneaded her hair, and then said, "with lunch, I''ll accompany you on the island again!"


    "Good!"


    -


    in a flash, it''s the tenth day on the island.


    On this last day, from morning till night, the hearts of Wei Chi, Xiao and Lu ziyao were undoubtedly raised by Gao Gao.


    Not to mention a nap, I hardly blinked.


    Looking forward to the final results, but also afraid of the unknown results.


    So that, from morning to noon, from noon to evening, even if they were eating, they never let go of their hands. They only had to go to the cottage together.


    As the only outsider on the island, Mo LIANLI quietly keeps a certain distance from them, not only does not disturb their world, but also helps them in case of accidents.


    "Three more hours!" Lu ziyao sat in front of xuanyue Tan, kicking the water with his feet.


    "Well!" Wei Chi and Xiao answered quietly.


    In fact, with the passage of time, his nervousness almost reached his throat.


    He hoped that time would pass faster and faster. Once she didn''t find her way home in the early morning, he would take her away from the floating island without any delay.


    "Do you think there will be miracles in the last three hours?" Lu ziyao looked at him.


    Wei Chi Xiao thin lips slightly pursed, a moment, youyou way: "I don''t hope, there will be a miracle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    "What? "I''m surprised," he said Seeing that she was suddenly quiet, Wei Chi and Xiao looked sideways.


    Lu ziyao shook his head: "it should be said that from the beginning to the end, you don''t want me to find my way home. You want me to stay with you!"


    "Yes Wei Chi Xiao did not hide, holding the palm of her fingertip slightly tightened: "will you feel that I am selfish? "


    " no! " Lu ziyao smile: "not only will not think you selfish, but very moved!"


    Even if he didn''t want to let go, even if he knew what it meant for her to come to the floating island, he still accompanied her and personally accompanied her every day, looking for the way home again and again on the island.


    If such a mind is selfish, then there will be no broad-minded people in the world.


    "I hope you will always be moved!"


    Instead of taking her away from the floating island at the end of the morning, he complained and resented him.


    "Certainly Lu ziyao said solemnly.


    No matter whether the final result is going or staying, what he has done to her is enough to make her remember and move her all her life.


    Wei Chi Xiao raised her hand and held her in her arms, her chin gently against her soft hair.


    Lu ziyao cleverly let him hold, waiting for the final result with him.


    Time, in their mutual silence and breathing, the passage of a second.


    Seeing the moon rising to the sky, Wei Chi Xiao''s breathing almost stopped.


    For a moment


    In the last quarter of an hour of the day, Wei Chi Xiao''s tight heart relaxed for a moment!


    Unprecedented relaxation!


    "Lu ziyao! From now on, you are mine Wei Chi and Xiao Huan suddenly tightened her arms and swore to be overbearing and unquestionable.


    Lu ziyao looked at him and said, "from now on, I will be yours."


    No longer to find the way home, no longer want to leave you.Weichi Xiaohuan hugs her arm and tightens it again, as if he wants to rub her into the bone marrow.


    The next moment, without warning of Huo ran up, take advantage of her horizontal embrace.


    Lu ziyao was startled and grasped his skirt subconsciously.


    "LIANLI! Is the ship ready? " Wei Chi, Xiao Mou Guang, looks at Mo Lian Li several meters away.


    When Mo LIANLI heard the words, he put down his heart: "ready!"


    "Very good!" Wei Chi and Xiao were quite satisfied. He raised his lips, held the person in his arms, and walked toward the residence.


    Lu ziyao blinked: "what are you doing preparing for the boat in the middle of the night?"


    "Get off floating island!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao How can I get there so late? Tomorrow morning... "


    "There''s a torch!" Without waiting for her voice to fall, Wei Chi Xiao has no doubt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    -


    in two quarters of an hour


    Standing on the deck of the ship leaving the floating island, Lu ziyao began to smoke again and again.


    How afraid is he? How long is his dream?


    I don''t want to stay on the floating island for a few more hours.


    I wish I could put on my wings and fly away from the floating island.


    "I haven''t had dinner. Go to the cabin first and have something to eat!" Wei Chi Xiao reached out and took her fingertips.


    As for her snack, she hasn''t eaten well recently, and even hasn''t eaten dinner because she is nervous. I''m afraid she should be hungry now, right?


    Lu ziyao didn''t realize that he was hungry. Now when he mentioned it, he felt his legs softened. But


    "Even the dry food is ready in advance?" Lu ziyao looked at him impatiently: "are you sure early in the morning that I can''t find my way home?"


    "No!" Wei Chi and Xiao led her into the cabin: "prepare dry food in advance, be prepared for no trouble!"


    If he didn''t find the way home, he would take her away from the floating island as soon as possible, so as not to delay the time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao deeply doubted his words. Wei Chi Xiao automatically ignores her suspicious eyes and takes out the dry food prepared in advance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1196

    Lu ziyao opened the package.


    To the eye, there are chickens, rabbits, and vegetables and fruits, which are very rich.


    It seems that it has not been long.


    So


    "This is what brother Mo did when we went out in the daytime?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Xiao tore a drumstick and sent it to her mouth: "I''ve lost a lot of weight recently. I need to make it up for you as soon as possible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    He had planned to abduct her as soon as she couldn''t leave?


    "Eat Wei Chi Xiao moved his hands to get on the chicken leg and motioned her to take a bite.


    Lu ziyao opened his mouth, bit, chewed and said vaguely, "if I find my way home, are you the only one to eat here now?"


    "Do you think I''m still in the mood to eat when you''re gone?" Wei Chi and Xiao don''t ask back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao When I didn''t ask anything


    "Just know!" Wei Chi Xiao raised her jaw slightly, indicating that she would bite again.


    Lu ziyao didn''t move. His cheek was reddish. "I''m not a three-year-old. I need you to feed me. I can eat it myself."


    "I like to feed you!" Wei Chi''s lips were full of laughter.


    I''ll be happy all my life.


    Lu ziyao''s cheek even more red: "you are not afraid, will I spoil the lawless?"


    "Pet''s lawlessness is good, in this way, you are more reluctant to leave me!" Wei Chi and Xiao are true and false.


    Lu ziyao looked at him in a coquettish way: "do you think it''s the plot of abdominal blackness?"


    Let me fall into your gentleness, and I will never find a person who is good to me like you in the future, which makes me stay with you wholeheartedly and become your wife and mother of your children.


    "It''s up to you, let it be!" Wei Chi and Xiao did not retort, but moved the drumstick again, indicating that she would not patronize and eat the drumstick.


    Lu ziyao felt sweet when he heard the speech.


    Even the bitterness and yearning that can''t return to the original time and space, can''t return to their parents'' side, has been diluted a little.


    He opened his mouth and bit the drumstick; then he raised his hand and took it.


    "Don''t just talk about me. You''ve lost weight too. You should eat more to make up for it!"


    "Eat what you have!" As soon as her voice fell, Wei Chi said with a smile.


    "Er ~ ~" Lu ziyao looked at his drumstick in the wind.


    Isn''t there another one?


    Why does Mao want to eat what she has?


    She has taken two bites!


    Wei Chi and Xiao seemed to know what she thought. Her smile grew deeper and deeper, and her ambiguous voice spilled from her thin lip: "I''ve eaten saliva countless times, and I''m afraid I''ll despise the drumsticks you''ve bitten? Well


    Lu ziyao''s face was as hot as fire with his voice.


    This guy, if he doesn''t tease her for a day, can he lose a piece of meat?


    Wei Chi Xiao automatically understood her silence as acquiescence, hung his head and bit on the chicken leg in her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    "Well! It''s delicious! " Wei Chi and Xiao Sha have their own things to say, the results of their own taste.


    I just don''t know if this "good" means that the chicken leg tastes good? Or, the chicken leg she bit tastes good?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She doesn''t want to talk, she wants to be quiet!


    -


    driving for more than half a month.


    Without disturbing anyone, Wei Chi and Xiao returned to Beijing quietly.


    However


    All of them cheered at the moment they stepped into the sanwangfu.


    They thought that Miss Lu had really left and would never come back!


    And as long as you think about it, in the future, there will be a new woman who has no idea what kind of temperament she is. They don''t even have much motivation to work.


    I''m afraid there will be someone who is not as good as Miss Lu in all aspects of temperament.


    But now, when she came back, they were very happy.


    "Miss Lu! I don''t think I''ll see you any more? "


    "Yes! When I knew you were leaving, I cried! "


    "So is the slave!"


    "Miss Lu! Can you stop going? We can''t bear you! "


    "Yes! We can''t bear you! "


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing all the people''s words, Wei Chi Xiao deeply felt that he was not generally ignored.


    But


    He is happy to see his beloved so well received.


    Lu ziyao never thought that he was so popular in sanwangfu. For a moment, he was surprised and moved: "don''t worry, I won''t leave again in the future!"


    In addition to, can''t find the way home, more because, there are people who love her, she also love.Hearing her definite reply, everyone cheered.


    Wei Chi Xiao hugs her fragrant shoulder''s arm and slightly tightens it.


    Although she has been assured more than once that she will not leave him again, it is undeniable that when she hears her assurance again, her heart is still out of control.


    "Miss Lu! Now that you have decided not to leave, does it mean that you are close to your son? "


    "I think it''s better to strike while the iron is hot! Otherwise, I''m not sure! "


    "Yes! I think you should make up your mind as soon as possible


    "You said that. How can the prince propose to Miss Lu?"


    "We are not worried about them!"


    "I think it''s the emperor who is not in a hurry, but the eunuch who is in a hurry to die!"


    "Who is the eunuch?"


    "You


    ¡­¡­


    All the people were laughing and playing to urge their marriage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao has a hot cheek.


    These guys!


    Why didn''t they find out before? How can they say that one by one?


    She''s not even married yet?


    Are they in such a hurry to get married?


    It''s like in the twinkling of an eye, she stole away again!


    Wei Chi and Xiao Ning looked at her eyes more and more deeply. Under the eyes full of expectation, they said word by word: "good things are coming!"


    Unexpectedly, he got a clear answer from his master, and everyone cheered and congratulated him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She didn''t say yes?


    Wei Chi Xiao was in a good mood to deal with them for a while before he sent them away.


    "Strange! Why don''t you see an orange? " Lu ziyao, who was aware of something missing from the beginning, finally realized what was missing when the crowd dispersed.


    "It should be something. I don''t have time to come here!" Wei Chi and Xiao embrace her and walk towards the courtyard.


    Lu Zi thought about it from afar and thought that there was only one possibility.


    Otherwise, she had no reason to avoid her.


    "Yes! As soon as we get back to the mansion, we''d better go and say hello to your amae Niang first! " Lu ziyao looked at him.


    "After such a long journey, take a rest first and then go!"


    "I''m not tired, go and say hello first!" Lu ziyao is stubborn.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Zhu looked at her several breaths and let go: "ah ma er Niang has your clever daughter-in-law. She really makes money!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao I haven''t said "marry?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1197

    "If you don''t marry, you''re going to be an old aunt all your life? Well Wei Chi and Xiao joked with a smile.


    Lu ziyao pretended to be proud and coquettish and raised his chin: "under the heaven, so many men, I don''t have to marry you!"


    "Unless they don''t want to die!" In Wei Chi Xiao''s voice, there was no premonition, and there was a sense of killing.


    Er ~


    she just joked. Is he so serious?


    Lu Ziyao silently make complaints about his heart, but he is very interested in the donkey: "marry! Marry! Marry Apart from you, I will never marry a second man, because no man in the world is more beautiful than you... "


    Wei Chi Xiao''s face was dark.


    There was no consolation at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There is no man who treats me better and loves me more than you... " Lu ziyao went on, and finally solemnly added: -- Of course, the most important thing is that no matter how good other men are, you are the only one I love


    No matter how good other men are, you are the only one I love!


    All of Wei Chi Xiao''s thoughts were attracted by her last two paragraphs.


    Lip angle, uncontrolled rise.


    The well-defined fingertips hold up her slightly hot cheek.


    Lu ziyao was a little cramped by his dark eyes, and subconsciously licked his dry lips: "that You don''t need these eyes Well... "


    Don''t give her the chance to say complete words, Wei Chi Xiao quickly lean over, kiss her a small mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Wei Chi and Xiao taste her sweetness hard. They want to eat her.


    "Ah! Can you be a little more scrupulous in the daytime? "


    An exclamation awakened Lu ziyao''s dull mind.


    Subconsciously, he reached out and pushed away Wei Chi Xiao.


    I have no courage to look up to see the direction of the sound.


    Wuwu ~


    How did she just get lost and forget to push him away?


    How to put her face in the future?


    Wei Chi and Xiao frowned unhappily and looked in the direction of the voice: "it''s you who have no eyes!"


    Wei Chi''s mouth shriveled and protested: "I heard from my servant girl that you and ziyao''s sister came back to the house without changing their clothes, so they rushed to meet you. As a result, if you don''t move, you''ll forget it. You still have to cram me a big bucket of dog food. Now you have to blame me. Doesn''t your conscience hurt?"


    "Should be to ask, how to disturb others, do you have a good conscience?" Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t retort with any guilt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Get it!


    He is not only more and more cheeky, but also invulnerable.


    She''s a sister. She''s willing to take the lead!


    Hearing the conversation between their brother and sister, Lu ziyao''s face is burning. He wants to find a hole in the ground to escape the limelight.


    "Sister ziyao!" Don''t wait for her to pay to go, Wei Chi Peng already one step sweet call way first.


    Lu ziyao fixed his eyes and saw that there was only one servant girl behind her, so he was relieved.


    Fortunately, among the people who followed, there were no three princes and three princesses. Otherwise, her face would be completely lost today.


    "Sister ziyao! I miss you so much Wei Chi Peng rushes over like a shell, pushes his brother away and holds her in his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    This younger sister, why is she becoming more and more unpleasant?


    "I miss you too!" Lu ziyao reached out and held her back.


    "Really?" Wei Chi Peng expressed doubts.


    Looking at their greasy and crooked appearance, it didn''t seem like they would spare time to think about her.


    Lu ziyao was "colored" by her eyes, and looked at him with tears and smiles: "it''s more real than real gold!"


    "All right! For the sake of your sincerity, I''ll trust you for once! " The next moment, Wei Chi opened his hand to her and said, "since you miss me, did you bring me a gift?"


    "Yes!" Lu ziyao was suddenly a little lucky. Fortunately, on her way back, she saw a lot of scenery and interesting gadgets along the way, so she bought several copies and prepared to give them away.


    Wei Chi Peng was quite surprised that she actually bought a gift for herself. For a moment, she jumped up excitedly and said to her cheek, "you are really my sister-in-law!"


    Lu ziyao laughs.


    If she didn''t prepare a present for her, she would become a stepsister-in-law?


    Wei Chi Xiao, with a dark complexion, reaches for his hand, picks up Wei Chi''s collar and throws it aside


    Wei Chi''s body shakes and nearly falls to the ground: "brother! Are you a murderer? "


    "Can you kiss Yao''er? Well Wei Chi Xiao''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and there was some danger in them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Did she smell vinegar for Mao?


    "Er ~ ~" Wei Chi Peng wanted to cry without tears.She deeply felt that if she was not careful, she was pierced by thousands of arrows.


    Is it wrong that her brother even eats his own sister''s vinegar?


    But then again


    She kisses Amar, as if even she this kisses daughter''s vinegar to eat!


    Wuwu ~


    she felt that she was a bright light bulb from the day she was born, or the kind that she was rejected all the time.


    "Ah Ma! What about Er Niang? " Wei Chi Xiao turns to the topic, so that he doesn''t want to throw her away on impulse.


    Wei Chi Peng, who was badly hit, pouted his lips and said, "grandfather Huang has been a little bit unsophisticated in recent days. Amare Niang has entered the palace!"


    Wei Chi frowned: "sick?"


    "The doctor says that he is old and can only be raised slowly." Wei Chi said truthfully.


    Wei Chi, Xiao Wen Yan, a little relieved: "why didn''t you follow, like together?"


    "A few days ago, I''ve been following, but ma''e Niang thought I was in the way. Today, she didn''t let me follow!" Wei Chi Peng felt that if he really said it, he was absolutely satisfied with the history of a big production.


    Wei Chi and Xiao nodded clearly: "in short, they are despised!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Brother!


    You can be less honest once in a while!


    "Come on! Yao''er and I have been driving for such a long time. If we want to go back and have a good rest, please help yourself The voice falls, ring on Xiao Mo Xin''s fragrant shoulder, then step forward.


    Wei Chi Peng saw this, immediately anxious: "my gift!"


    "I''ll send it to you later!" Yuchi hugs ziyao and his head will not leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    She''s going to report to amae Niang!


    Kiss a not only become after elder brother!


    Or that kind, with a daughter-in-law scolding sister of that kind!


    Embarrassed, Lu ziyao is hugged by Wei Chi and Xiao and goes back to the courtyard: "you are so kind to Li Li, aren''t you afraid that she will come back to tell you about Amare Niang?"


    "I''ve been kind enough to her!"


    The implication is that ma''e Niang abused her and made her even more blind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She suddenly sympathized with her!


    What did she go through at her young age? Fortunately, the heart is strong enough, otherwise, can''t the abused see the sun the next day?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1198

    In her bewilderment, a slender figure stepped out of the wing room.


    Waiting to see the clear people, immediately ran up.


    "Miss Lu! I thought I would never see you again in my life The tears in orange''s eyes had slipped from the corner of her eye before her voice fell.


    "Before I left, I thought I would never come back!" Lu ziyao left weichi''s arms, stepped forward, and said with a smile, "but I''m back, and I won''t go any more!"


    Orange smell speech, immediately burst into laughter: "great! Great... "


    Looking at her happy and helpless appearance, Lu ziyao''s smile gradually deepened. He took out his handkerchief and wiped away the tears on her cheek: "OK! Don''t cry. I''m back well! " "I don''t cry! I don''t cry... " Orange cried and laughed and sniffed You don''t know. When you left, I didn''t dare to see you off. I was afraid that I would cry. I only dared to hide behind the big tree and watch you get into the carriage and disappear in my sight


    "I''m sorry!" Lu ziyao apologized: "I don''t know, you go to see me off!"


    Orange quickly shook his head: "it''s not your fault, it''s the maidservant who doesn''t have the courage to step forward..."


    "Come on! Now is not the time for self accusation and reminiscence. Let''s wait for Yao''er to have a rest and play! " Wei Chi and Xiao made a sound at the right time, interrupting their endless remorse.


    Orange son smell speech, immediately like a slap in the face, chagrin patted his forehead. "Look! I''m glad to see you. I forget that you''ve been working hard with my son! " During the conversation, orange quickly dodged to one side and made way for them: "I heard that you are coming back. I have cleaned up the room first. Please go in and have a rest. If you have anything to do, I''ll call you


    "There''s no need to wait here. Go down first and come back an hour later!" Wei Chi and Xiao gave orders in silence.


    "Yes Orange answered and walked out of the courtyard slowly.


    Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t stop, but ran into the wing room with his son.


    -


    in the evening.


    A family reunion.


    Compared with the sadness before their departure, the atmosphere at the moment can be described as harmonious and pleasant.


    "Sister ziyao! Since you come back with your brother, does it mean that you agree to marry him? " Wei Chi Peng chewed the chicken leg and asked about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    Can the two be equal?


    Wei Chi Xiao put a drumstick in her bowl and said, "it''s time to put the wedding on the agenda."


    At first hearing his accurate reply, Wei Chi''s biting chicken leg was obvious. The next moment, he said excitedly: "so, there will be a happy event in Sanwang mansion?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Xiao.


    "Great! Sister ziyao is finally going to be officially promoted to sister-in-law! " Wei Chi Peng looked excitedly and looked at his own ma''e Niang: "my brother and ziyao are married. Will my sister come back? I miss my nephew! "


    "It should be!" Xiao Mo Xin estimates a way.


    Less than half a year after the death of the former Emperor of Cangyao Dynasty, when the new emperor ascended the throne, there must be a lot of things to do personally. Xiao ER and ziyao chose to marry at this time. She really can''t guarantee that, as the daughter of a country, she will find time to come back


    Wei chipeng obviously realized this later: "it''s OK! If my sister and brother-in-law really don''t have time to come back, we''ll organize a group to visit them in our spare time! "


    "This can have!" Xiao Mo Xin said with a smile.


    Lu ziyao knows more or less about their elder sister. He also knows that the long journey between the two countries and the inconvenience of being emperor and queen of a country have brought about by their noble status.


    So even if they can''t make it, it''s perfectly reasonable.


    Dinner in this harmonious atmosphere, near the end.


    They talked about the wedding again, and didn''t get up until it was getting dark.


    "Your grandfather''s side, give it to amae Niang, you and ziyao only need to be responsible, and be a bridegroom and bride to be in peace of mind!" Xiao moxin patted his son on the shoulder and said with great care.


    Wei Chi nodded.


    He said that if he marries her, he will definitely give her the position of imperial concubine, and will never let her suffer the slightest injustice. Therefore, before preparing for the big marriage, the first thing to do is to let the emperor grandfather relax.


    As a royal family, they can marry people they like at will, but it is not easy to set up a person with unclear origin to become a concubine.


    Wei Chi Ming suddenly stepped forward, covered his ears, and whispered a few words.


    Wei Chi Xiao Wen Yan, Mou Guang Shan Shan: "the child will start to arrange as soon as possible!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Ming faintly answered a voice, immediately, indicated a way: "the sky color is not early, early return room rest!"


    "Good!" After saying good night to them, Wei Chi, Xiao and Lu ziyao walked out of the living room.


    Until he was about to arrive at the courtyard, Lu ziyao asked with curiosity: "before leaving, what did your alma say in your ear?""Want to know?" Wei Chi, with a smile on his lips, did not reply.


    Lu ziyao nodded like a chicken.


    Wei Chi''s smile on Xiao''s lips deepened gradually. He raised his hand and pointed to his lips. The implication is self-evident.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao looked back in silence.


    Get it!


    When she didn''t ask!


    -


    on the quiet winding path.


    A woman in her twenties, with her slender fingertips brushing a green leaf gently, and her nails painted with crimson kordan, is particularly dazzling.


    "Miss! The second young lady ordered another letter to be sent! " Xi''er carefully handed the letter to his master.


    Su Ning Liu Mei slightly frowned: "she still does not give up?"


    "How could the second young lady have given up her heart when she was wronged?" At this point, Xi''er you sighed: "the second young lady has been pretty since she was a child. After that incident, although her life has been saved, she can also be ridiculed and humiliated. How can she be reconciled?"


    "What does she want? Come back for revenge? " Su Ning''s lips brimmed with an ironic radian: "with her big chested and brainless personality, she just came back to die. If she can''t do it well, maybe she will also be involved in Amar!"


    Xi son instantly clear: "slave girl this life person, returned her!"


    "No!" Su Ning raised her hand until she left


    "Yes Xi''er hands the letter to her again.


    Su Ning takes it, takes it apart and takes a quick glance.


    As she guessed.


    Is to use her hand, back to the capital, revenge had given her fatal humiliation.


    Xi''er sees her master''s hesitation, and for a moment she can''t figure out what she''s thinking at the moment.


    For a moment Xi''er tried to open his mouth: "Miss..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1199

    "Do you think it would be a good chess piece to get her back from the ancestral temple in the countryside to the capital at the right time to deal with some shameless people?" Don''t wait for her to say words, Su Ning first step youyou inquiry.


    Xi son tiny a Zheng, obviously a time didn''t respond to come over, own master son this words what meaning?


    "Her innocence has been destroyed, and she will not be able to achieve great things in the future. It''s better to use a cheap life at the critical moment to serve my sister, a certain way to a high position!" Su Tao''s eyes are shining with bloodthirsty light.


    Xi''er was shocked and suddenly realized what she was like. She said, "the first lady wants to exchange the second lady''s life for Liu''s life at a critical moment in the future."


    "To be exact, die together!" Cool words overflow from Su Ningyan''s red lips.


    Not a bit of sisterhood.


    Xi''er pursed her lips and immediately said, "is it worth sacrificing the second lady''s life for the sake of Liu''s concubine?" "If she had put it in the past, she would not have sacrificed her life for the sake of a cunt, but some things are not what they used to be..." Su Ning stroked the fingertips of the green leaves and suddenly changed them into pulling. She saw an obvious disgust at the bottom of her eyes As a woman who has lost her reputation and lost her purity, her life is just a matter of muddling along and harming the whole Prime Minister Youcheng''s family. She is ridiculed by the public and even affects my sister''s way to the throne of Queen. What''s the use of such a person? "


    To be sure, it''s not only useless, it''s just a drag on them.


    Therefore, it is not a bad thing to let her die properly.


    In return, when she ascends the Queen''s throne in the future, she will surely avenge herself and make her smile.


    Xi''er silently lowered his eyelids and didn''t dare to agree.


    In any case, all the people that my master wanted to sacrifice were the second young lady of prime minister Youcheng''s house, her own sister.


    "It''s said that in recent days, Shizi''s going to that cunt''s house is obviously less and less?" For a moment, Su Ning turned to the topic.


    Xi''er nodded truthfully: "some time ago, my son, another beauty came into the house!"


    "Well received!" Su Ning fingertips a little hard, green leaves were pulled from the trunk: "son of love, always better than love!"


    "The eldest lady is worried too much. Liu''s concubine is notorious. How can the emperor really like her?" Xi''er was relieved.


    I feel that if I don''t want to do anything else, I just want to do something about her and Nan Shizi, so he will not treat her sincerely. It''s more appropriate to use them.


    Su Ning sniffed at the speech and hummed: "sometimes when the fake plays are too much, they may turn into real plays."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xier.


    "Come on! When it''s all right, I''ll keep an eye on that side. Don''t disclose anything! " Su Ning throws away the green leaves in her hand and tucks the letter into her sleeve.


    "Yes Xi''er answered a voice, immediately, think of what kind, ask a way: "two young ladies send of person, how should maidservant reply?"


    Su Ning left with a slight step. Immediately, she didn''t turn her head back and said, "I''ll try to make her wait!"


    "Yes Xi son should voice, to not far away of servant girl waved.


    The servant girl stepped forward quickly.


    After Xi''er explained a few words, he stepped forward to keep up with his master''s departure.


    Before they could get out of the garden, they met Liu Xianrou''s master and servant.


    "I didn''t expect that my sister would come to the garden for a walk today?" Liu Xianrou smiles.


    Su Ning''s lips slightly raised: "it''s a fine day today. It''s really suitable to go out for a walk, but I didn''t expect that my sister would be in the mood to go out for a walk? I thought that at this moment, my sister should be in the room, self pity


    Liu Xianrou''s face was slightly stiff, and immediately recovered to nature: "my sister is joking!"


    "I''m not kidding!" Su Ning''s smile grew stronger: "a few days ago, my son took a beauty into the mansion again. My sister''s favor is not there. As a sister, I can''t help but worry about you!"


    "There are new people in your family every year. If my sister cares about every one of them, wouldn''t she have to feel sorry for herself all the time?" Liu Xianrou retorts lightly.


    Su Ning disagreed: "it''s good that there are new people in your family every year, but when did Shizi neglect you because of the new people? My sister knows best, doesn''t she? "


    I''m afraid it''s not what it used to be.


    The fingertips in Liu Xianrou''s sleeves suddenly tightened, obviously speaking of pain.


    It is true that there are new people in your family every year, but my son has never ignored her because of the new people. However, he has not come to her room for several days, which is undoubtedly a bad sign for her.


    Su Ning took a panoramic view of her change of face. She had a sneer in her heart, but she didn''t show anything on her face: "I''ve been out for a while, and I''m a little tired, so I won''t chat with my sister here!"


    "Sister, walk slowly!" Liu Xianrou tried to keep a smile.Su Ning nodded and walked away without looking back.


    Until their figure disappeared in sight, the smile on Liu Xianrou''s face gradually faded away.


    More happy heart a tight, whisper comfort way: "side imperial concubine! You don''t have to pay attention to the words of the imperial concubine. She just wants to make you unhappy by this matter! "


    "But what she said is true!" Liu Xianrou''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and he knew very well when Shizi''s transformation began. He bit his teeth and said, "no matter what her purpose is, I should take all actions, so that after a long time, Shizi would be immersed in the beauty village and forget my existence!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How happy.


    -


    "what can I do for you?" Looking at a period of time did not see people, Wei Chi Nan calm mouth.


    No imaginary ripples, unexpected calm.


    He doesn''t know whether he really put it down or a new relationship starts, which can divert his attention.


    Liu Xianrou didn''t rush to open her mouth. She watched him silently. For a long time, crystal clear tears fell down the corner of her eyes.


    Wei Chi Nan frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you still care about me?" Liu Xianrou gazed at him bitterly, with an obvious sense of resentment in his voice.


    Wei Chi Nan''s breath stagnated for a while. I don''t know how to answer her question?


    Liu Xianrou waited for a long time, but she didn''t wait for his reply. She cried and laughed for a while: "people say that new people laugh, but old people don''t cry. It seems that this sentence is true at all!"


    "Are you coming to me today to say that?" Wei Chi Nan frowned. Although she thought her words were a little strange, she still didn''t want to believe it. He let her go. "No!" Willows are delicate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1200

    "Why is that?" Wei Chi Nan patiently inquires, does not want to go as before, ponders her mind, inquires whether she has been wronged?


    Liu Xianrou''s tearful eyes watched him for a long time, took a deep breath, slowly raised his fingertips and wiped away the tears on his cheek: "Anan! I''m wrong


    Wei Chi Nan was worried: "what do you mean?" "Now I realize how wrong my choice was..." Crystal tears, once again down the corner of her eyes, the lips overflow with a bitter smile I think that Shizi loves me, so for this love, I am willing to put down my fame and dignity, just to stay with him and become the woman he loves, but... "


    "Did he bully you?" Seeing that she didn''t spit out her words, Wei Chi Nan asked eagerly.


    Liu Xianrou''s eyes are so soft that she can''t see a relieved smile.


    She knew that he could not let her go as he said.


    And as long as there is this "can not put down", it is enough.


    "You should have heard that some time ago, my son, he took another beauty into the mansion, right?" Liu Xianrou''s face was full of sadness.


    Wei Chi Nan hesitated and nodded.


    "Sure enough, there are no impermeable walls in the world!" Liu Xianrou, bitter and self mocking, raised her hand again and wiped away the tears on her cheek.


    "Did he treat you badly because of his new beauty?" Wei Chi Nan tried to ask, less a little resentful in the past, more calm.


    In the past, she would come to him to complain every time rigona beauty came to the mansion. Every time, he was angry, even impulsively wanted to go to him for a theory, questioned why he didn''t cherish her, and made her sad for him. But every time, he was crushed by her!


    And this time, she came to him again, really just to complain?


    Intuition told him that it would not be so simple.


    After all, some time ago, they all gave up their cruel words and didn''t communicate with each other; but because of her character, she didn''t want to slap herself to come to him until she had to.


    "To be ungrateful?" Liu Xianrou chewed these two words lightly and laughed at himself: "to be exact, he should no longer set foot in my courtyard. Even tong''er, who is always his favorite, has not come to see him for several days!"


    Wei Chi Nan frowned.


    Obviously, this situation is different from every previous one. "At the beginning, I comforted myself and told myself that Shizi was just trying to be fresh. When the freshness came, he would come back to our mother and son. But today I met shizifei by chance, and I knew that it was not as simple as I thought..." At this point, Liu Xianrou''s voice faltered slightly, choked for a long time, and then said again: -- Shizifei, who used to be long for my sister and short for her, suddenly turned around and said that if I hadn''t been useful to Shizi, she wouldn''t have been able to tolerate me. Now I''m useless to Shizi. It''s just a matter of time before she killed me and tong''er.... "


    Yuchi Nan smell speech, thin lip slowly into a straight line. ¡°¡­¡­ Anan! It doesn''t matter if I''m dead, but tong''er is still so young that I can''t watch him encounter a vicious hand Anan! Can you help me? Ah Nan... " Liu Xianrou stretched out her hand, tugged at his sleeve and begged bitterly Anan! Please help me


    Help me... "


    "How do you want me to help you?" Looking at her flustered look, Wei Chi Nan didn''t feel the same as before. He even answered without thinking, but asked.


    Liu Xianrou said subconsciously: "you just need to..."


    "What''s your use for Rigo? Can I help you? " Don''t wait for her to spit out to export words, Wei Chi Nan opens a way again.


    Liu Xianrou''s breath stagnated, and he didn''t miss the cold flash of his eyes.


    Seeing that she did not admit it or deny it, Wei Chi Nan mocked herself and raised her lips.


    It turned out that brother Xiao''s original advice was true!


    Maybe all the time, she has been using him for Wei Chi Rui at the critical moment. Of course, there is another possibility


    She is Wei Chi Rui, a chess piece used to restrain him.


    However, whether the former or the latter, there is only one purpose. When the imperial power is contested, he should stand in Wei Chi Rui''s camp and fully support him to ascend to the throne of the ninth five.


    Liu Xianrou took a panoramic view of the changes in his face, and his mind was in a state of confusion that she had never seen before.


    "Anan! You believe me, I never want to use you; I really like the friendship between us, do you believe me? Ah Nan... " Liu Xianrou explained anxiously, for fear that he would not believe what she said.


    Wei Chi Nan silently pulled back his sleeve: "you go!"


    Whether her existence is the former or the latter, he does not want to be involved in the dispute of imperial power.


    Liu Xianrou staggers back, as if he can''t believe it. His indifference is merciless.


    Don''t open your eyelids, don''t look at her injured look. Tears in Liu Xianrou''s eyes, like broken beads, slide down the corner of his eyes one by one: "all the time, I thought that I had found true love, found a home, and could happily walk through my life. But in the end, I found that I was just a pawn of him from the beginning to the end, a chess piece to restrain others It''s so ridiculous, but it''s sad to find that... "


    I heard that she was laughing. The fingertips in Wei Chi''s sleeves were tight and tight, but he never answered. "Now, you have put me down and are about to marry Zuo Xiang''s daughter. As an abandoned son, I have no choice but to die..." Liu Xianrou gazed at him and said, word by word As a matter of fact, I am out of my capacity. Knowing that you no longer love me and care about our friendship for many years, I still come to you with a trace of hope Just imagine, how can you help me when you start a new life? How can you care about me and tong''er? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuchi Nan''s brows tightened, but he was still hard hearted and didn''t open his mouth.


    Liu closed his eyelids like despair. For a moment, when he opened his eyelids again, the fundus of his eyes was dead.


    "I''m sorry! If I venture to disturb you today, I won''t in the future, or I won''t have another chance to disturb you! " Voice down, Liu Xianrou step by step back, to retreat to two meters away, turned, the head did not return to leave.


    "Do you really want him to be the emperor?" Waiting for her to a few meters away, Wei Chi Nan to her back, deep voice asked.


    Liu Xianrou left with a sudden step, without looking back, and said, "if I could, I would never have thought about the ordinary life, and the people who love me, the people I love, happily go through every day in the future!" Yuchi Nan''s eyelids narrowed slightly, like examining the credibility of her words?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1201

    "But now in front of me, there is no possibility of such plain happiness!" Liu Xianrou''s head drooped slightly, but still didn''t look back: "if I sit and wait to die, maybe at some time, tonger and I will be killed. In another ten thousand steps, even though our mother and son are still alive and lost the love and protection of the son, tonger, as the son of the commoner, is doomed to be trampled on by the children of the commoner A place to turn over


    "From the moment you choose to marry brother Rui, you should have thought of this, right?" Wei Chi Nan questioned.


    Liu Xianrou shook her head: "no! I didn''t think of that! "


    Wei Chi Nan''s eyes changed slightly. "I thought that his love for me would last a lifetime just like my love for him. Therefore, I can not care about fame. As long as he loves me and our children, our children will not be wronged, no matter whether he has a legitimate identity or not, but who thinks and who thinks..." Liu Xianrou''s shoulder twitched slightly because of choking From the beginning to the end, his love for me is just a fraud with ulterior motives Now, I''ve become an abandoned son. I''m afraid that before long, tong''er will be trampled on and tortured by others


    "So, you want to let yourself, an abandoned son, live on the chessboard again with my hand!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Liu slender brush back: "I don''t think so much, I just think, since tong''er is destined to lose his love, so, only the change of identity, can let him in the future, won''t be wantonly bullied!"


    "The identity of the prince?"


    "Yes! The identity of the prince Liu Xianrou paced and walked back to him: "there is only one way to change tong''er''s status as a concubine. The emperor ascends the throne of the ninth five, and tong''er becomes a noble prince!"


    Prince?


    Yuchi Nan in mind, quietly light chew these two words.


    I''m afraid it''s not only the appeal of her and tong''er, but also the appeal of Ruige, right?


    "Anan! I can not care about my own situation and safety, but I can not care about tong''er''s situation and safety. So, please look at our past love and help me for the last time, OK? Anan! I beg you... "


    In the face of her praying again, Wei Chi Nan pondered a few breaths and let go: "let me think about it!"


    "Good!" Liu Xianrou breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as he is willing to let go, she has a way to get him to agree.


    Maybe he can also pull the left Prime Minister into the Shizi''s camp.


    If she succeeds, why should she worry that Shizi will not continue to love her and tong''er?


    In the future, when he ascends the throne of the ninth five, why is he afraid of other women competing with her for the throne of queen?


    Other kids, competing with tong''er for the crown prince?


    -


    behind the big tree not far away


    Zheng Lingwei looks ugly and stares at a man and a woman not far away.


    She didn''t expect that she had something to do with ah Han. She came to the fourth Prince''s residence specially, and she came across such a scene.


    Rekindling of old love?


    No!


    In her opinion, it is more appropriate to describe it as the endless wildfire and the spring breeze.


    What she couldn''t accept most was that he had to consider supporting Rui Shizi to ascend to the top of the nineties. After a while, would he still want to go to Zuo Xiangfu to persuade her to support Rui Shizi for the sake of his beloved woman?


    At the thought of this possibility, Zheng Lingwei was a little out of breath.


    Hate had to rush forward regardless of everything, give them two feet, let them not daydream!


    As long as there is her in one day, she will never allow her family to support ruishizi to ascend the throne of the ninth five.


    Because it was not only hitting her in the face, but also hitting the whole Zuo Xiangfu in the face.


    "Miss! Are you ok? " Seeing his master''s face, more and more ugly, Xia''er asked carefully.


    Zheng Lingwei looked back from a distance: "let''s go!"


    "Where to?"


    "Back to the house!" Put down these two words, Zheng Lingwei does not make the slightest pause to leave.


    Summer son dare not delay, busy trot followed up.


    -


    knock


    "Come in!"


    Hearing the order, Zheng Lingwei reached out, pushed open the door of the study, and walked in.


    Left phase lifts Mou, looked an eye: "have something to do?"


    Zheng Lingwei nodded.


    Zuo Xiang put down his hand and wrote a half fold: "say it! What''s the matter? "


    "Ah Ma! My daughter has something to ask for! " Zheng Lingwei is right.


    "Beg?" Zuo Xiang chewed the word lightly because he had forgotten it. How long had he not heard it from his daughter''s mouth: "tell Amar, what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Ma promised her daughter first!" Zheng Lingwei is stubborn and wants to get a guarantee from him first.


    The left Prime Minister didn''t think much. He answered directly: "no matter what, AMA will promise you!"Zheng Lingwei felt a little better when she heard the speech: "AMA! The daughter has only one request. No matter whether she marries Nan Shizi or not, you are not allowed to support him, let alone the people he supports, and become the next emperor


    "Tell Emma what''s going on?" Zuo Xiang knows her daughter. If it wasn''t for the accident or the grievance, she would never have said that.


    Zheng Lingwei nibbled cherry lips and shook her head: "nothing happened!"


    "You''re my daughter. Do you think I don''t know you, Emma?" Zuo Xiang questioned and looked at her for a moment: "or do you want Ma to ask your servant girl?"


    Zheng Lingwei''s breath stagnated, and she wanted to say something more, but under the gaze of her own Amar, she was perfunctory and finally swallowed it silently.


    "Say it Left phase urges.


    Zheng Lingwei slightly pursed her lower lip, hesitated for a long time, and then said: "my daughter went to find ah Han today. As a result, she happened to run into concubine Liu. She went to find nanshizi and asked nanshizi to support ruishizi to fight for the throne. Nanshizi didn''t answer on the spot, but she didn''t refuse!"


    Hearing the speech, Zuo Xiang was furious: "at the beginning, he promised me that he would never tangle with Liu side imperial concubine again. How long has it been, and the old state has recurred?"


    "It could be Haven''t you put it down yet? " Zheng Lingwei whispered.


    From the moment they made the engagement, she had expected that they might have a relapse. But when this moment really came, it must be false to say that they were not upset at all.


    But she felt more humiliated and embarrassed than miserable.


    Especially when she thought that he might still use her relationship to win over her alma and help his old lover''s husband, she felt even more oppressed and wanted to say something rude. "I don''t care if he puts it down. Since he promised, he should keep his promise!" The prime minister''s chest rose and fell rapidly, obviously very angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1202

    Zheng Lingwei stepped forward and stroked his chest to help him get angry: "don''t be angry, or you''ll get angry. On the contrary, it''s cheap for others!"


    "That''s right!" Zuo Lianlian took a breath and finally calmed down a little: "talk to Amar, what are you going to do?"


    After a few breaths of silence, Zheng Lingwei tried to open her mouth: "if The daughter said, "if, as a last resort, the daughter wants to break the engagement with Nan Shizi, is that ok?"


    "Yes!" Zuo Xiang didn''t even think about it, so he said: "if he really can''t do it, his original promise, or even want to use you to attract Amar to join ruishizi''s camp, then this marriage will be over!"


    He would rather ruin his daughter''s reputation for a while than let her jump into the fire pit and become the laughing stock of others, or even the shame of chiguoguo.


    Zheng Lingwei moved her eyes: "AMA! Thank you


    "Silly boy!" Zuo Xiang patted her on the back of her hand: "if you can''t find a good family in the future, it''s a big deal that amae Niang will not let you be humiliated and alienated by others for a lifetime."


    Zheng Lingwei heard the speech and slowly raised her lips.


    With these words, she would no longer have scruples, or even bind her hands and feet.


    She can ask for a marriage without love, but she will never ask for a marriage full of exploitation, humiliation and other complicated matters.


    -


    restaurants.


    "I thought you were going to never come back?" Looking at the person who stands in his sight again, Wei chihan rushes forward and gives her a big bear hug.


    "When I left at the beginning, I didn''t say die!" Lu ziyao held her back with a smile. He hadn''t seen her for nearly two months. Now we are together again, and we feel a lot of emotion.


    "You have a good idea!" Wei chihan let her go and beat her shoulder impolitely: "you don''t know. After you left, I was depressed for how long. I almost didn''t get heart disease!"


    Lu ziyao took a puff from the corner of his eye: "is there such exaggeration?"


    "Yes!" Wei Chi Han said solemnly, "she can prove it!"


    "I can testify that ever since you left, the princess has not thought about food and tea all day long, and she seems to be sad as if she is parting with her beloved." Pity Liu to take a chance, make complaints about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    If you testify, why do you feel that Mao has been retaliated?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Should she be glad she didn''t make it?


    If she is successful, then she will suffer from mental illness. Isn''t it a way to achieve eternal fame?


    "She''s out of her mind. Ignore her!" Zhao Qinglan steps forward and pulls Wei chihan away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan: "I''m afraid It seems that you are not reluctant to give up at all? "


    "That''s not as exaggerated as you are!" Zhao Qinglan gave her a white look.


    "That means you don''t have my conscience!" Wei chihan didn''t spare any effort to refute, and didn''t intend to suffer any loss.


    Zhao Qinglan laughs: "ziyao is to leave or stay. Naturally, she has her measure. As her friend, it''s not to delay, but to bless her sincerely!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    It''s like she''s the laggard!


    "Come on! you both! Don''t run into each other and argue endlessly. Don''t forget who is the Lord today Zheng Lingwei opened her mouth in time to adjust the atmosphere.


    For the two of them to meet on the pinch temperament, but also helpless.


    Wei chihan and Zhao Qinglan looked at each other, hummed and sat down.


    Lu ziyao was dumbfounded.


    People who don''t know may mistakenly think that they are enemies if they see this scene?


    "Have you figured it out before you leave?" Zheng Lingwei asked with a smile.


    Lu ziyao said: "count it out!"


    Wei Chi Han hears the speech, immediately eight trigrams ask: "so say, you and Xiao elder brother good nearly?"


    Lu ziyao chuckled and nodded.


    "Wow! Finally, it''s time for brother Xiao to take action! " Wei chihan was excited and almost jumped up: "tell me quickly, when is the wedding date? We may as well prepare the gift in advance! "


    Zhao Qinglan echoed: "yes! Say it


    "The specific date has not been set yet. It should be three months later!" Lu ziyao gives the approximate date.


    Zhao Qinglan raised her eyebrows: "I thought Xiao Shizi could not wait to marry you immediately after this incident." "There''s something wrong with what you said. Ziyao lived in sanwangfu. It should be said that he immediately gave her a name and completely tied her up!" Wei chihan corrects the situation. Without waiting for her to return, he turns his eyes to Lu ziyao: "the wedding is so late. Are you waiting for jin''er''s sister to come back


    "Well!"


    After receiving her definite reply, Wei chihan smacked his lips: "I said that with brother Xiao''s temperament, since he has acted, he should make a quick decision instead of delaying so long!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Is that a compliment?


    A group of four people, hot side of the meal, while chatting.


    Compared with Zheng Lingwei, who doesn''t talk a lot on weekdays, this time, her words are obviously less.


    At the beginning, Wei chihan and Zhao Qinglan paid too much attention to Lu ziyao, but they didn''t realize it. Until the end of the banquet, they realized that she was different.


    "Lingwei! Are you okay? How do you feel that you are absent-minded today? " Zhao Qinglan looks at her suspiciously and thinks that she should have something on her mind.


    Wei chihan also supported his chin and looked at her: "what difficulties have you encountered?"


    "No!" Zheng Lingwei lightly pulled the corner of the lip, obviously did not continue to say the meaning.


    Zhao Qinglan and Wei chihan look at each other, more sure that she must have something to hide from them.


    "Are we still not good sisters?" Zhao Qinglan and Wei chihan have the same voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Lingwei.


    "As the saying goes, three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. If something happens to you, you can tell us. Maybe we can help you out!" Lu ziyao advised.


    I feel that it''s better to say something frankly than to hold it in my heart. Maybe I can get unexpected results and help.


    On their concerned eyes, Zheng Lingwei was a little silent for a moment, and made a detailed description of the scene she accidentally ran into two days ago.


    Wei Chi Han smell speech, rub ran to get up: "this princess still really underestimated, that fox spirit shameless nature, at the beginning of the second elder brother has already said so clear, she can still shamelessly come to?"


    "Flies don''t bite seamless eggs!" Zheng Lingwei added lightly.


    The implication is that if nanshizi has no problem, how can he rely on others?


    Wei chihan''s breathing is stagnant.


    For a moment, there was no reason to refute.


    Indeed! If it wasn''t for her second brother''s indecision and giving each other a chance to see what happened, how could Liu fox spirit come to him with such a strong will?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1203

    Or even ask him to give his full support to Reggie''s rise to the top of the list?


    "Lingwei! Marriage is a life-long event. I think you should think it over again! " Zhao Qinglan looks at Wei chihan and faces Zheng Lingwei.


    So that in the future, she won''t be able to repent.


    Zheng Lingwei tugged at the corners of her lips: "I''m already thinking about it!"


    Wei Chi''s heart clapped.


    Her second brother finally made up his mind to let go of the past and marry her. If she withdraws her marriage in this matter, he is afraid that he will really live alone in the future!


    At the thought of this possibility, Wei chihan''s hatred for Liu Xianrou became stronger. "Lingwei! Don''t worry. I''ll let the second brother give you a satisfactory explanation. If the second brother is really determined to tangle with the fox spirit, or even support brother Rui, then you don''t have to worry about it. You just quit the marriage and let him become a laughing stock. That''s what he deserves.


    " Wei Chi''s face was cold. In addition to being angry, he hated his second brother more. Zheng Lingwei gazed at her breathing and said gently, "since I have already said something, you can also help me to tell your second brother by the way. That is to say, I''d rather lose my reputation than compromise. What''s more, I won''t let him have the opportunity to take advantage of my Alma to help the woman he loves achieve great success!


    ¡±


    "I will bring it to you, and I will let my second brother give you an explanation!" Wei chihan solemnly guaranteed that immediately, no one left the box.


    Xi Liu looks worried and trots up.


    Sitting quietly at the table, Lu ziyao had a deep thought.


    Think the capital may be changing?


    -


    four kings'' mansion.


    "Wei Chi Nan! where are you? Get out of here... " Just outside the courtyard, Wei chihan called directly.


    Xi Liu Wen Yan, eager to come forward to cover her mouth.


    What can''t be said?


    Have to yell?


    If you disturb the four princes and the four princesses, I''m afraid it will make things impossible to deal with?


    "What''s the name of the ghost?" Yuchi Nan frowned slightly and stepped out of the room.


    Wei Chi Han just wanted to scold him, but when he got to his mouth, he stiffly held back, glanced at the servants around him, and said, "you all go down!"


    "Yes The crowd answered and slowly withdrew from the courtyard.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at her angry look, Wei Chi Nan''s eyes crossed with a touch of suspicion.


    He does not remember that he has recently provoked this girl?


    It is not until it is certain that all the servant girls leave the courtyard that Wei Chi''s eyes, which are about to blow fire, fall on him again.


    "Is Liu Fox Spirit coming to you again?" Wei chihan has no nonsense and goes straight to the theme.


    Wei Chi Nan looked slightly stiff, and soon returned to nature: "why do you say that?"


    "You know it in your heart!" Wei Chi Han stares at him like he wants to pry open his head and see what''s in it?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuchi Nan Who told you that? "


    "Lingwei!" Wei chihan didn''t beat around the Bush: "two days ago, she came to my house to find me. She happened to see Liu fox spirit come to you, and unfortunately heard your conversation. So, should you explain?"


    Yuchi Nan frowned: "what do you want me to explain?"


    Wei Chi Han smell speech, immediately angry smile: "you didn''t say, want to break with her clean, then now what?"


    "In terms of emotion, the second brother will naturally do what he says!"


    "That is to say, in addition to feelings, you still have a lot of feelings for her?" Wei chihan asked sarcastically.


    Wei Chi Nan pursed her lips and said nothing, which was her acquiescence.


    Wei Chi Han thinks that he was really blind at the beginning, so he would try his best to match him with Ling Wei.


    Just like him, where is he worthy of Lingwei?


    "Ask, you and her entanglement, you will Ling Wei where?" Wei chihan stiffly suppressed his anger and said as calmly as possible: "do you think that if you are engaged to Lingwei, Lingwei will surely endure what you have done?"


    "I didn''t mean that!" Wei Chi Nan defends.


    "No?" Wei chihan sneered: "since you don''t have it, you shouldn''t let Lingwei get estranged!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan. "Ten thousand steps back, if Lingwei doesn''t say anything, he will bear all the unhappiness. What do you want to do next? Take Zuo Xiang with you to support the husband of the woman you love, and ascend the throne of the ninth five? " Wei Chi Han reached out and stabbed him in the chest: "Wei Chi


    Nan! You said to yourself, "have you ever thought about that in your heart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan thin lips tight pursed, obviously did not answer her meaning.


    When Wei chihan saw this, he was disappointed.


    At the moment, she couldn''t help but wonder if she had ever known the second brother?Is it true that all people and things, for him, are not as important as that bitch?


    For a long time "Second brother! Do you really want to do it for a woman no To be exact, do you really want to embarrass Lingwei for the sake of other people''s women and the mothers of other people''s children? "Regardless of your brotherhood with brother Xiao?" Wei chihan looks up and stares at him for a moment. He doesn''t want to miss any change in his mood: "you should be very clear that although brother Rui and brother Xiao don''t show anything on the surface, people with clear eyes can see that they are not compatible. Once brother Rui ascends the throne of the ninth five year plan, I''m afraid he will deal with brother Xiao, uncle Sanhuang and aunt Sanhuang at the first time to repay him We have abandoned the feud of the great emperor''s uncle... "


    "It''s been so many years that he won''t bring it up again!" Yuchi Nan said in a deep voice.


    Wei Chi was very angry and said with a smile: "do you think that with his despicable means of prying brothers and women, as a way to lead his brother''s temperament, he will have the heart to let bygones be bygones?"


    Wei Chi Nan''s pupil suddenly shrinks: "how can you..."


    "You want to ask, how can I have such an understanding?" Without waiting for his voice to come out, Wei chihan has already made his way.


    Wei Chi Nan pursed his lips and nodded. "I''m afraid you are the only authority who can''t see such an obvious thing!" Wei chihan gritted his teeth and said in a hateful voice: "why do you think I hate Liuhu spirit so much? I''m not afraid that you will be used by others and become a chess piece when it''s critical. If you get hurt in the end, you may hurt the people who care about you


    Yuchi Nan smell speech, the fingertips in sleeve suddenly skirt. However, Wei chihan felt that this was not enough. He opened his mouth again and dropped another bomb: "that''s right! Ling Wei asked me to tell you that if you really want to help Liu Xianrou, she would rather lose her reputation than compromise. What''s more, she won''t let you have the opportunity to use her, AMA, to help the woman you love to achieve great things! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1204

    "I never thought about using her, or her Amar!" Wei Chi Nan explained.


    Wei Chi Han saw that he didn''t seem to be lying, and his heart was slightly comforted.


    At least her second brother has not been despicable, unscrupulous pace.


    "Have you ever thought that, no matter whether you have this plan or not, once you marry Lingwei, you will be a grasshopper tied to the same rope; every step you take may lead Lingwei to the bottomless abyss?"


    Wei Chi Nan cut thin lip slowly into a straight line, obviously did not ponder, this one of the curved road. "Second brother! You should be very clear, who is big brother''s supporter? But you don''t love the government. If you join brother Rui''s camp because of Liu Xianrou and support him with all your strength this time, maybe one day, the people standing opposite you will be elder brother and brother Xiao. At that time, do you really want to fight each other Wei chihan didn''t feel that he was alarmist.


    At most, she let him recognize the reality earlier and make the right choice.


    Wei Chi Nan looked down at the person who must get a satisfactory reply today. He sighed a little: "no matter what happens in the future, I won''t fight with brother Xiao and big brother!"


    "Even if Liu Xianrou begged?" Wei chihan could not easily believe his promise, because he changed his mind too many times when facing Liu Xianrou.


    Wei Chi Nan nodded.


    "I hope you will always remember your promise today!" Wei Chi looked at him: "Lingwei, how do you plan to deal with it? Do you want to retire? "


    Divorce


    The flash of these two words in my mind, Wei Chi Nan''s eyebrows frowned instantly. "Lingwei gives people the feeling that although she is always good at speaking, she is actually very stubborn in her heart. If you are determined to agree to Liu Xianrou''s request and join brother Rui''s camp, then she will definitely cut off the mess with you!" Wei chihan didn''t talk nonsense, and said simply:


    she can''t compromise, let alone swallow her anger. So, you''d better make a decision earlier, so as not to become the first son of honor who will be dismissed by others


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan.


    -


    the night is as silent as a shuttle.


    Flickering candlelight, plating a bright color for the room.


    "What''s on your mind?" After the n-th turning over of the man in his arms, Wei Chi and Xiao asked in a deep voice.


    Lu ziyao raised his eyelids slightly: "it''s no big deal!"


    "Tell me!"


    "Oh Lu ziyao responded, organized his language, and said, "there was a little episode in the party during the day..."


    Weichi and Xiaotiao eyebrows wait for her words. ¡°¡­¡­ Ling Wei bumps into him by accident. Concubine Liu goes to find Nan Shizi and asks Nan Shizi to join Rui Shizi''s camp and give her full support to Rui Shizi''s ascendance to the top of the nineties.... " At this point, Lu ziyao''s voice slightly stopped and his eyes fixed on him I''ve heard more or less about the story of Rui Shizi Amar and you Amar in those years. With his heart, if he ascends the throne of the ninth five, I''m afraid it is, I''m afraid it is... "


    "I''m afraid I''ll settle accounts in autumn?" Wei Chi Xiao helped her to make up for it, but he didn''t say anything.


    Lu ziyao pursed his lower lip and nodded heavily.


    "Fool!" Wei Chi and Xiao Chong rubbed her soft hair: "are you jealous when you are my son?"


    "Ah?" Lu ziyao was shocked.


    What do you mean?


    Does he want to fight for the throne? "Wei Chi Rui is really gifted in court politics, which is why the emperor''s grandfather appreciates him; but he is narrow-minded in mind, which is why the emperor''s grandfather appreciates him but does not make him the crown prince." Wei Chi and Xiao Wenre pointed to her abdomen and slid along her hair to her cheek:


    granddad Huang is old, and the most ugly thing is that his hands and feet hurt each other


    Lu ziyao heard the speech, his eyes overflowed with a light: "do you mean that the emperor will not pass the throne to him?"


    "Unless he follows the old way of the great uncle and sets up a rebellion to seize the throne!"


    Once defeated, he will either die or be imprisoned for life, just like Amar.


    "If he really rebelled, Nan Shizi would not be with him, would he?" The thought that Ling Wei might marry such a man for the sake of other people''s women, regardless of his own safety and the safety of his relatives, makes her feel congested.


    "He should not have the courage yet!" Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes are almost invisible. There is a cold light.


    Hearing his inaccurate reply, Lu ziyao trembled carefully.


    Although she has never experienced the struggle of imperial power, she has seen a lot from TV and heard a lot from this time and space.


    She can already imagine what might happen in the northern Shang Dynasty if the current emperor failed to appoint a prince in time


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not the capacity of your brain to think about it." Wei Chi and Xiao joked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao''s worried eyes were suddenly replaced by anger, and he jumped at him with his teeth and claws What do you mean, indirectly, that I''m stupid? "Wei Chi Xiao quickly held her body and didn''t give her a chance to mess around: "my son didn''t say that. It''s you who take the right seat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao''s breath stagnated, and he almost burst out a mouthful of old blood.


    He did it on purpose!


    Absolutely on purpose!


    "It''s almost crystal bun!" Wei Chi and Xiao poked at her bulging cheek.


    Lu ziyao''s cheek suddenly shriveled like a deflated ball.


    "All right! It''s not early. Go to bed quickly! " Wei Chi said with a smile.


    Lu ziyao snorted, turned over and pointed the back of his head at him.


    That means obviously, don''t talk to me, I''m still angry!


    Wei Chi Xiao was dumbfounded and laughed, and pulled her back: "really angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Ask clearly!


    "Or My son, give you a kiss? " Wei Chi Xiao''s smile at the bottom of his eyes almost overflowed his eyes.


    "Who''s going to kiss you!" Lu ziyao''s subconscious retort, but when he realized that he had been cheated, he wanted to bite off his tongue.


    It''s a good idea to ignore him!


    Why can''t you help it, his provocation?


    "You Wei Chi and Xiao Sha have their own way.


    Lu ziyao reached out decisively and pushed his face as far as he could.


    Hum!


    She''s still angry?


    If you want her to kiss him, don''t say it''s a door, it doesn''t even sew!


    Wei Chi and Xiao indulge and smile deeply, and let her make a meeting, then coax people well. Lu ziyao returned to his arms, listening to his powerful heartbeat, the only trace of uneasiness in his heart also disappeared: "Nan Shizi usually has a good relationship with you, at the right time, you''d better call him a few words, lest he make mistakes again and again, and finally end up hurting others and himself!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1205

    Even if not for others, for ahan''s sake, she also hopes that Nan Shizi and Wei Chi Xiao don''t have a bad relationship because of external factors.


    "I know it!" Wei Chi and Xiao pulled the corner of his lips: "it''s not early. Go to bed!"


    "Well!" Lu ziyao responded and closed his eyelids slowly.


    Wei Chi Xiao fingertips have not once, stroking her soft hair, a pair of deep black eyes, all show cold.


    Want to use women to manipulate others and obey him?


    But he did not know that it was because of his dirty and despicable means that his talent was appreciated by his grandfather, but his character was not enough to be the next crown prince of a country.


    He failed because he was not open and aboveboard.


    If you try all the tricks, you will bury yourself!


    -


    "bang ~"


    the sound of porcelain crashing into the ground is particularly harsh in the silent room.


    Xi''er trembled and stood on one side, glancing at the mess on the ground. He didn''t dare to make a sound.


    For a long time


    "It seems that I underestimated that bitch!" Su Ning slammed the last teacup on the table onto the ground. With a bang, the teacup fell apart. Xi''er''s lips opened and closed several times, and finally uttered the complete words: "calm down, big sister and small sister! Although concubine Liu regained her son''s attention, it will be a long time before her use value will be drained. Once that time comes, the whole family, even the future harem, will not be decided by you alone


    "Having said that, I can''t wait to tear her face when I look at her tail going up to heaven these days!" Su Ning said bitterly that her face, painted with exquisite make-up, was somewhat distorted because of her anger.


    "Big sister and small sister, calm down! Don''t ruin the great cause of my son and master just because of the impulse! " Xi''er hurriedly reminded her, and immediately said, "in the final analysis, Liu''s concubine is just a chess piece used to control Nan Shizi. You don''t have to be angry with her at all!"


    "I just can''t see her swagger!" Su Ning''s eyes flashed a ferocious color, as if she wanted to pick off her skin, pull out her tendons, and let her heart out.


    "I know you''re not feeling well, but you''ve endured it for so many years, and it''s not bad to endure it for a long time. When Shizi achieves his great career, you can just find a way to get rid of her!" Xi son persuades, don''t want her at this time, extraneous branch, thus cause the son to be disgusted.


    Su Ning naturally knew these things.


    But often see, Liu Xianrou that imitate to favor crown the appearance of the back palace, the heart is uncontrollable Teng rise a nameless anger.


    She thought that the new beauty of Shizi would make Liu Xianrou lose her favor for a few days. But who would have thought that she would start from Shizi''s weakness, not only fast, ruthless, accurate, but also straight to the point.


    Nan Shizi


    Because of Liu Xianrou''s solicitation, he will fully support Shizi to ascend to the throne of the ninth five year plan!


    This is undoubtedly the most favorite result of the world!


    And Liu Xianrou also because of this achievement, makes the son of all kinds of connivance and love to her.


    "Miss! No matter how happy concubine Liu is at this time, you will be the only one who can be on an equal footing with him when she is in power in the future! " Seeing that his master was speechless, Xi''er said again, "not only because you are the wife of my son, but also because you are the daughter of the right Prime Minister!"


    Su Ning hears speech, the mood that exposes slowly conceals.


    Indeed!


    Her status as Amar is her biggest trump card to the throne under one person and above ten thousand people.


    And with it, no matter how much other women are favored, they can''t shake her position.


    Seeing his master''s look slightly better, Xi''er was relieved: "miss! It''s almost noon. What would you like to eat today? Maid, let the kitchen do it for you


    "Help yourself to some congee that goes off the fire!" Su Ning has no appetite.


    Let that Slut hop around for a few more days. When Shizi achieves great success, she must kill her for the first time.


    She would like to see, at that time, the infatuated Nan Shizi, can revenge for her?


    "Yes


    -


    "Miss Lu! This is the cloth from the palace. You can choose which cloth you want to use for the wedding dress? " With orange''s voice falling, three servant girls carrying trays put the trays on the table in turn.


    Lu ziyao fixed his eyes, looked around, and saw that the tray was full of red.


    "What''s the difference between these three fabrics?" Lu ziyao got up and walked to the table. His fingertips gently brushed the cloth in the tray on the far right side. It felt soft and delicate.


    "Your cloth is called Yunjin. It''s light and breathable..." Orange in turn will be the benefits of three kinds of cloth and precious, eloquent.


    Lu ziyao was surprised that these three kinds of cloth were so precious and rare.


    And the emperor''s one-time reward of three kinds of cloth, is to identify with her granddaughter-in-law?"Miss Lu! What kind of cloth do you want to use to make wedding clothes? " Orange asked, really happy for his master.


    I thought that the emperor would not let a person of unknown origin become the imperial concubine, but it turned out to be the opposite of what she imagined.


    The emperor not only agreed to their marriage, but also ordered people to send many precious gifts, as if he had spoiled her as a granddaughter-in-law.


    "Use this brocade!" Lu ziyao''s fingertips brush the brocade again, and the touch is very comfortable.


    "Good!" Orange son answered a voice, looking back, to three life servant girl made a wink.


    Three servant girls know clearly, after courtesy, carrying a tray, slowly out of the room.


    "Miss Lu! In more than two months, you will be married to your son. Are you nervous? Excited? " Orange asked with a little gossip.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    She didn''t think much about it?


    What''s more, they sleep in the same bed all day, it seems that there is really nothing to be nervous about?


    As soon as orange looked at her, she knew that she had asked a piece of rubbish.


    "I didn''t ask anything when I was a slave!" For a moment, orange road.


    Lu ziyao''s lips slightly hooked: "as you wish!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Orange.


    You might as well not say anything!


    -


    on this side, the wedding of Wei Chi Xiao and Lu ziyao is in full swing; on that side, the emperor''s health is getting worse because of his old age; on the other hand, he has some minor diseases and disasters.


    As a result, the civil and military officials in the court repeatedly urged the emperor to select the future heir to the throne first.


    Wei Chikun was quarreled so much that he felt like splitting his head. When he made a mistake, he directly left the government affairs to Wei chiming and stole a leisure time by himself. "Ah, I''m old. I don''t know when to close my eyes. I can''t open them any more!" Wei Chikun felt that he was rarely lying on the reclining chair, shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1206

    Not to mention how leisurely.


    Hearing this, Qiu Gonggong said with a smile, "if this day really comes, the emperor should remember to take the old slave with him. When he goes to the underworld, the old slave will be your companion, so as not to be lonely."


    "Are you stupid? Do you want to follow on the way to huangquan? For decades, I haven''t followed enough? " Wei Chikun was angry and funny. He glanced at him.


    "Old slave next life, next life also want to serve you, how can a lifetime be enough!" Qiu Gonggong poured a cup of tea and handed it to him.


    Wei Chikun took it, sipped it gently, and said with emotion: "after a few decades, looking at my sons and grandchildren growing up one by one, if one day I really can''t get up, I really can''t give up!"


    "Don''t think about it too much. Taiyi said that as long as you have a good health, there will be no problem in a few years." Father Qiu is relieved.


    Wei Chikun laughed: "just listen to what they say!"


    "The Emperor..." "Don''t worry! I''m not in a negative mood! " Wei Chikun cut off what he wanted to say, put the teacup on the table and lay back on the reclining chair: "I just thought, when I''m at the end of my life, I don''t know if I can see jing''er in the underworld, and will she forgive me for not protecting her or her family?"


    "It''s been a long time since that event happened, and the queen and others have been punished as they should be. How can you blame the emperor for your smile?" Qiu Gonggong thinks that the emperor thinks too much.


    Especially in recent days, I think more and more far away, which is not a good sign.


    "Hope!" Wei Chi and Kun have two choices.


    In fact, she knew that decades had passed. If a person really had an afterlife, she was afraid that she would have been reincarnated. How could she wait for him in the underworld?


    To see her again is just a luxury in his heart!


    Seeing that his master''s mood was more and more depressed, Qiu Gonggong sighed and said: "emperor! If you feel bored, you can call the sons and princesses into the palace to have a chat with you! "


    "It''s not easy for me to stay idle. I don''t want to listen to their chatter. I just want to be quiet!" Wei Chikun slowly closed his eyelids and gently shook the reclining chair: "if there is an afterlife, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to continue to serve you!" Qiu Gonggong didn''t even think about it. He went back.


    Wei Chikun moved his mouth: "in the next life, I don''t want to be the emperor any more. I just want to be a wild crane and live an immortal life with my beloved. I don''t want to get in touch with any intrigues and intrigues any more."


    "Whether you are the emperor or not in the next life, I want to continue to serve you!"


    "Good!" Wei Chikun laughed: "I hope we will be masters and servants in the next life!"


    "Yes Father Qiu.


    -


    "Miss Lu! In fact, you don''t have to follow me. Just leave this matter to the maidservants! " A maid in her twenties said with a smile.


    Lu ziyao laughs.


    She didn''t want to go shopping for them. She was just too stuffy in the house. She wanted to get some air.


    Don''t be like orange. She chuckled and cleared her throat. She said solemnly, "Miss Lu wants to see some jewelry. You should buy some things for the wedding first. I''ll show her around!"


    "Good!" The servant girls and servants answered, waved with them, and went straight to the festive shop.


    "More and more clever!" Lu ziyao pointed his thumb at orange.


    Orange son shyly smile, conveniently remind a way: "the world son says, will come back early in the afternoon, so, you can''t stroll too long, otherwise the world son is afraid will be anxious!"


    "Don''t worry! I''ll go back to the mansion after a while! " Lu ziyao said casually. His eyes swept the ornaments on both sides of the road. He felt that the cute little things were more lovely than those in the shop.


    "Do you want some back home?" Orange looks at words and looks and asks.


    "Go and have a look!"


    "Yes Orange answered a voice, follow behind her, toward the roadside spread line.


    Lu ziyao stopped in front of a handicraft stall, where he saw all kinds of lifelike small objects, such as butterflies, grasshoppers and crickets.


    Every small object, as if given a soul, people can like it at a glance.


    "You can choose whatever you like, girl!" The old man who is making up the grasshopper raises his eyes and says hello.


    "Good!" Lu ziyao answered, carefully selected for a moment, picked up two beautiful butterflies and shook them at the Orange: "how about that? Do you look good? "


    "Good looking!" Orange son stretched out his hand to poke next, as if really can spread wings fly of butterfly, doubt a way: "so interesting small thing, maidservant go to the street before how didn''t see?" "It''s only a few days for me to set up a stall. It''s normal that I haven''t seen these little guys before." The old man said with a gentle smile, but his hand didn''t fall at all: "before, I was making it up at home to coax my grandson. No, something happened at home some time ago, and I needed money badly, so I''m oldCome out and try your luck. Unexpectedly, it''s very popular! "


    "I see!" Orange son is clear, conveniently concern asks: "the matter in the home, solved?"


    "Almost!" Old man Mo Ling can return.


    The orange son knows interest, didn''t continue to ask.


    Lu ziyao''s eyes flashed slightly, and he asked casually: "orange! You said, if you add such a gadget to the gift box of wedding cake, will it make people feel vivid or bright? "


    Orange Tong Ren suddenly a bright: "presumably those ladies, should like it!"


    "That''s a happy decision!" Lu ziyao fixed a nail on the board, looked sideways at the old man and said, "I want all the small things in this stall. Could you please send them to the third prince''s residence?"


    Hearing of her great work, the old man was stunned at first, and then when he heard the words "sanwangfu", he was stunned again You Are you sure you want to


    "Sure!" Lu ziyao gave him a definite answer.


    The old man nodded three times: "good, good!"


    "Should these be enough for the ladies?" Naturally, Lu ziyao will not be ignorant. If he gives these trinkets to the civil and military officials, it''s also a gift to those golden ladies who usually stay at home. It''s a kind of fun to play with them when he''s bored.


    "Enough!"


    "Good! That''s all Lu ziyao said in a low voice. Immediately, he explained to the old man, "when you go to the third prince''s residence, you say that a girl Lu bought such a thing, and then ask the cashier to pay for it for you!"


    "Good!" The old man nodded again, and the whole person thought he was dreaming. Although on weekdays, there are many people who buy three or five together, it is the first time for someone to pack dozens of small guys on the stall at one time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1207

    It''s so unreal.


    "Does Miss Lu really like these little things? Or a flood of compassion? " A voice with a smile came slowly.


    The familiar voice made Lu ziyao''s eyebrows slightly frown. He looked sideways. Who else could it be?


    It''s haunting!


    Although Lu ziyao thought so, he didn''t show any of it on his face. He gently stroked his body: "I''ve seen Rui Shizi!"


    Wei Chi Rui accidentally picked the tip of his brow: "it seems that this is your first gift to my son, isn''t it?"


    "I didn''t understand before, but I hope you can be a wise man!" Lu ziyao''s answer is neither humble nor overbearing.


    "I like it very much. You are not sensible!" Wei Chi Rui reaches out his hand to help her up.


    Lu ziyao kept quiet, avoided his fingertips, looked sideways, and said to the old man: "first, send the things to the third prince''s residence!"


    So that you don''t hear what you shouldn''t hear here!


    "Good!" The old man nodded at random, quickly packed up the things, carried them on his back, and went to the direction of the third prince''s residence.


    Wei Chi Rui looked at the fingertips of his eyes and took back: "my son heard that, you just talked!"


    "So?" Lu ziyao took the time to hook the lower lip.


    "You have pity on the old man, so you bought all the things!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Lu ziyao''s smile gradually deepened: "I always thought that Rui Shizi, who was highly expected by the emperor and the civil and military officials, was a busy man. Today I found out that he was a idle man!"


    "Not right..."


    Wei Chi Rui''s sharp eyes swept at the Congzi who was about to scold.


    Touching the warning eyes of his master, Congzi swallowed the words he had not yet time to spit out.


    "What? Am I right? " Lu ziyao was not afraid of adding fuel to the fire. He said with a smile, "Rui Shizi can be idle in the street, eavesdropping on other people''s talk, even speculating on the little girl''s mind. If he doesn''t know leisure, is it busy?"


    "It''s fair hearing!" Wei Chi Rui corrected: "if you don''t want to be heard, you should find a secret place and speak in a low voice!"


    Lu ziyao nodded as if he had been taught: "it''s reasonable. I''ll go back and ponder it carefully."


    Voice down, then want to turn away.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t want to say anything when I see my son? Well Wei Chi Rui''s voice was slightly raised. He stepped forward two steps and just stopped her.


    Lu ziyao felt a little annoyed, but he still had a smile on his face: "look at my brain, I just want to go back to the mansion. If I think about what you just said, I forget to congratulate you and accept a famous beauty into the mansion again!"


    "Nothing else to say?" Wei Chi Rui is patient and looks at her.


    "Is there anything to say between us?" Lu ziyao pretends to be stupid. Can''t he see that little thing in his heart.


    Don''t you just want to get her, so as to use Wei Chi Xiao''s love for her to contain him!


    It''s fantastic!


    Daydreaming!


    Wei Chi Rui was condescending and approached her: "you should be very clear about the emperor''s respect for my son!"


    "So?" Lu ziyao continued to play dumb.


    "With my son, you can enjoy the treatment of one person and ten thousand people in the future!" Wei Chi Rui is an attractive chip.


    Lu ziyao laughed and said sarcastically: "Rui Shizi, how many women have he promised? In other words, you can''t remember how much? "


    Wei Chi Rui''s face was weak and stiff, and he soon returned to nature: "I only promised you one person!"


    "Oh? Is that right? " Lu ziyao picked the tip of his brow and said, "I''m very lucky!"


    One side of orange, nervous staring at them, extremely regret, today did not hold the master, let her out of the house.


    "It''s very lucky indeed, who let you be the woman that my son sees at a glance!" Wei Chi Rui raised his fingertips again to touch her cheek.


    Lu ziyao avoided decisively, stepped back two steps, opened the distance between them: "this lucky, ruishizi or leave it to other women! I can''t afford it


    "If my son says, you are the only one?" Wei Chi Rui is slightly annoyed that she dodges again and still looks at her with a smile. "Then you are doomed to be disappointed!" Lu ziyao didn''t want to go on fighting with him, and his face slowly cooled down: "I know ruishizi has a hobby of collecting women and brothers, but the chips you offer don''t have any attraction for me. Besides..." At this point, Lu ziyao''s voice gave a slight pause, and immediately he said in a voice that only two people could hear Want to use me to contain Wei Chi and Xiao, daydream


    Wei Chi Rui''s eyelids narrowed in an instant.


    Lu ziyao looked at him fearlessly and enlarged his voice: "in more than two months, I will be married to Wei Chi Xiao. At that time, I''d like to ask Rui Shizi to remember to go to sanwangfu to have a wedding wine!"The voice falls, does not make the slightest stop, pulls the orange to go directly.


    I feel that when I stand with him, even my breath has changed.


    He has no face, no skin, to a certain extent.


    I really don''t know, how can there be so many women rushing at him for a man like him?


    Are you blind?


    With her departure, Wei Chi Rui''s smile slowly faded away, and was replaced by the chilling and evil.


    Good!


    Good!


    She not only dares to challenge his authority, but also dares to pierce the paper so plainly.


    In that case, he had to get her.


    Let her know that as long as she is the woman he wants, she must submit to his feet, whether willing or not


    -


    "what do you want me to do?" Zheng Lingwei''s face is not very good, looking at the tall and straight figure under the tree.


    Although there were some accidents, he would ask her out alone, and he was also angry. He was entangled with Liu Xianrou, and even planned to use her and her Amar, but she still came to the appointment.


    It would be a good thing to take this opportunity to make things clear.


    Wei Chi Nan took a panoramic view of her look and sighed: "I''m sorry, that day, I didn''t know you were there too!"


    "If you know, do you plan to say nothing and negotiate in private, so that you can successfully hide me from the valley?" Zheng Lingwei''s voice is faintly ironic.


    Wei Chi Nan frowned: "you know, I don''t mean that!"


    "I don''t know!" Zheng Lingwei cold face way: "you can tangle with her, but, you have no reason to let me in the middle of difficult to do, right?"


    Yuchi Nan breathed in silence and apologized I''m sorry


    "You know, I never wanted to be sorry!" It''s a reasonable explanation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1208

    Yuchi Nan smell speech, eyes deep.


    As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together.


    That''s true!


    She looks weak and talkative, but in fact, she is as stubborn as his sister.


    Zheng Lingwei saw that he didn''t speak, and she looked a little colder: "since nanshizi has nothing to say, I don''t have the need to stay!"


    "Don''t go!" Wei Chi Nan quickly reaches out her hand and clasps her wrist to stop her from leaving.


    Zheng Lingwei''s eyes are shining, falling on the fingertips that clasp her wrists with him.


    Wei Chi Nan immediately took it back like an electric shock.


    Zheng Lingwei pursed her lower lip, but she didn''t walk away. She looked at him quietly, waiting for him to speak.


    For a moment


    Wei Chi Nan sighed: "from the moment I decided to let go and say goodbye to the past, I never thought that I would entangle with Liu side imperial concubine, let alone let you be trapped in the middle!"


    "Is it?" Zheng Lingwei, noncommittal, hooked the lower lip corner. The next moment, the words suddenly changed: "you didn''t think about it, but you did it!"


    "Lingwei..." "You want to marry me because of your responsibility, and be responsible to me in the end, but now I tell you clearly, there is no need!" Zheng Lingwei cut off what he wanted to say and said bluntly: "it''s not your fault and your responsibility for the rumors at the beginning. On the contrary, I have a large part of responsibility. I should not follow ah Han''s words because of my weakness and righteousness. Therefore, I am willing to correct this mistake and give you freedom now!"


    Wei Chi Nan dropped his fingertips on both sides of his body and slowly tightened them: "do you want to break the engagement?"


    Zheng Lingwei took a deep breath and cheered herself on Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuchi Nan''s eyebrows are tied in an instant. "From the beginning to the end, you don''t love me. The reason why you want to be tied to me is to help ah Han return a responsibility. But now I don''t need this so-called" responsibility "; because compared with it, I find that I am more afraid that my future life will be filled with gloom and shame because of my temporary surrender!" Zheng Lingwei will hold in mind for a few days of words and ideas, all spit out.


    Wei Chi Nan does not know, originally in her heart, unexpectedly have these thoughts?


    Although


    At first, he married han''er because he wanted to help han''er return a share of responsibility, but after a long time together, he sincerely wanted to marry her and make her the other half of his life.


    Seeing that he was still speechless, Zheng Lingwei felt sad, but she was proud not to show herself, and tried to raise a smile.


    "When you get back to your house, you can order someone to go to zuoziang''s house to break the engagement. In the future, we will marry men and women, regardless of each other!" After Zheng Lingwei pursed her lower lip, she said again: "in the future, if you want to help Liu side imperial concubine, no one should be able to stop you, but..."


    "But what?" Yuchi Nan said in a deep voice.


    The bottom of the eye scratched a wipe, oneself didn''t realize of heavy. "However, as far as we know each other, I still want to advise you a few words. Now that Princess Liu can let you fight for the throne for Rui Shizi, she will certainly let you fight for the throne for her, or even for her son''s crown prince and the throne in the future..." Zheng Lingwei said while observing his face. Seeing that his face hadn''t changed, she continued: ''" In this way, you will be used by her all your life. You will be proud of her and humiliated by her. In the long years, you will be bound more and more tightly. Finally, you will not have your own life. In this way, unless you don''t marry all your life, you will be cruel to your wife and children! "


    Wei Chi Nan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Suddenly, I don''t think I have a woman yet.


    "Anyway, my life is that I can marry a man who doesn''t love me, but I will never be hurt and humiliated by a man who doesn''t love me!"


    It''s the biggest shame to be ignored by your husband.


    It''s not hard for Wei Chi Nan to hear her voice. After several concussions in her heart, the things that have been difficult to choose gradually come to an end.


    He didn''t want to miss such a transparent girl. He didn''t want to let his future become a cold chess piece without life to speak of.


    "Lingwei! Thank you


    Thank you for letting me see my heart and my choice at this moment


    Zheng Lingwei''s face was slightly stiff.


    Obviously, his thanks meant that she was willing to let go of his gratitude.


    "I promised you that you will have only one wife in this life, and I will keep my promise!" Wei Chi Nan''s lips are slightly raised, and his heart is never relaxed.


    Zheng Lingwei is a little confused.


    She''s about to break her engagement. What else does he promise?


    Is it for her to never marry?


    She doesn''t think she has such charm!


    "Go! I''ll take you home! " Wei Chi Nan didn''t know the twists and turns of her heart. Junzi fan opened his mouth.Zheng Lingwei did not move: "what do you mean by what you just said?"


    Wei Chi Nan wants to step forward slightly, eyes light falls on her cheek again, word by word way: "I won''t break the engagement!"


    "You..."


    "I won''t break the engagement, and I won''t make you feel difficult or uncomfortable, and I won''t tangle with Liu side concubine any more!" Wei Chi Nan made a solemn promise to her.


    Zheng Lingwei Liu Mei micro Cu, the whole person more confused: "what do you mean?"


    Wei Chi Nan was amused by her ignorant and angry look.


    "What''s so funny?" Zheng lingweila looks down.


    I think he is sick!


    She just didn''t write it on her face. I''m very angry. Can he still laugh?


    Do you think she is easy to bully?


    Wei Chi Nan coughs lightly and takes back the smile on his lips so as not to make people angry.


    "My meaning is very simple. I won''t help Rui Shizi fight for the throne. In the future, I won''t help Liu side imperial concubine fight for the Queen''s seat, and I won''t help her son fight for the crown prince''s seat, the throne!" Wei Chi Nan explained patiently.


    Zheng Lingwei was shocked. After a while, she said, "did you smoke?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuchi Nan''s eyes beat hard.


    Where does he look like a wind?


    He just figured it out!


    Later on, he realized that he accidentally said what he had in mind. Zheng Lingwei said with a dry smile: "I mean, are you willing?"


    "Since I have decided to put it down, there is nothing I can''t bear!" Wei Chi Nan said with relief: "han''er is impulsive, but she is right in some words. From the moment when Liu''s concubine chooses to marry Ruige, she should be responsible for her own life, not me, who is responsible for her!" Although Zheng Lingwei felt that what he said was solemn and high sounding, there was still no sign of eliminating the suspicion in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1209

    "You''ve figured it out? Put it down? "


    "Well!" Wei Chi Nan nodded: "I''ve figured it out and put it down!"


    Zheng Lingwei is still full of suspicion.


    After all, for so many years, she knew what he had done for Liu''s concubine.


    That I can''t believe that he will really put it down?


    "Are you sure that you won''t become helpless again because of her crying, quarreling and hanging?" Zheng Lingwei asked cautiously.


    "No!" Wei Chi Nan gave her a definite and affirmative reply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Lingwei.


    Can she say that she wants to reserve her opinion?


    On her, obviously reserved eyes, Wei Chi Nan for a time some laughing and crying.


    Is his character that bad?


    Make her question his promise again and again?


    But then again


    Over the years, what he has done for Liu''s concubine is not so easy to believe. He will let go completely and say goodbye to the past.


    It seems that this change, I''m afraid, will not change for a while.


    "I know you won''t easily believe any of my promises now. Why don''t you give me an observation period?" Yuchi Nan retreated and followed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Lingwei blinked with a confused face.


    I don''t know what he''s going to do?


    "The engagement will not be terminated, but I will give you a guarantee. As long as I have any entanglement with Liu side imperial concubine in the future, you can terminate the engagement at any time. You don''t want me, not I don''t want you!" Yuchi Nan showed his utmost sincerity.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Zheng Lingwei.


    Half an hour later


    Seeing off Wei Chi Nan, Zheng Lingwei is holding a piece of rice paper, unable to respond.


    She was going to break the engagement, but how did she end up like this?


    Why does the hair feel more and more tight?


    Summer son worries to stretch out one''s hand, in the vision scope of own master son shook: "young lady! Are you all right? "


    "Still, ok..." Looking at the letter of guarantee written by Wei Chi Nan in her hand, Zheng Lingwei still feels a little unreal Summer! Am I dreaming? "


    "No!" Summer.


    "Give me a pinch!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Er: "well Don''t do it


    "Let you pinch, you pinch!" Zheng Lingwei urged.


    Xia''er timidly raised her hand and pinched it on her arm.


    "It hurts!"


    So, isn''t she dreaming?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia ER was speechless.


    When the meat is pinched, it must hurt!


    Zheng Lingwei gently brushed her finger and wrote on the rice paper: "Xia''er! Do you think I''ve made money? "


    "If you say it''s earned, it''s earned!" Xia''er agrees with me with a smile.


    Zheng Lingwei thinks that she has made a lot of money.


    With this letter of guarantee, if he really entangles with Liu Xianrou in the future, she can not only kick him openly, but also give him a bad breath.


    Yeah!


    She wants to find a place to hide well in case of emergency.


    -


    "tong''er! Have you learned all the knowledge taught by master today? " Liu Xianrou broke an orange petal and put it into the little man''s mouth.


    Tong''er puffed his white face and said vaguely, "I''ve learned it!"


    "Tong''er is wonderful!" Liu Xianrou rewarded him and gave him a kiss on his small face.


    Tong''er shakes his legs happily: "Niang! I still eat


    "Good!" Liu Xianrou broke another orange petal and put it into his mouth.


    Tong''er is eating happily and vaguely, talking about the interesting things that happened in class today.


    Liu Xianrou praised him from time to time, which made the little guy very happy.


    "Side imperial concubine! A letter has been sent to you outside the door DUOXI received the letter from the guard and hurried into the wing room.


    Liu Xianrou raised her eyes and glanced at her: "who sent it?"


    DUOXI looked at the familiar self in the letter and said, "it should be the letter from the fourth Prince''s mansion!"


    Liu Xianrou smell speech, feed tong''er''s action slightly, immediately, as if nothing had happened in the hands of orange petals, into his mouth: "tong''er! Niang, I have something to deal with here. Will you go back to your room first and do the homework left by master today? "


    "Good!" Tong''er responded and slid down the chair.


    Liu Xianrou takes him out of the room and gives him to the servant girl before turning back.


    "Letters!" Liu Xianrou reaches out to DUOXI.


    DUOXI stepped forward and handed the letter to her.


    Liu Xianrou took it back and took it apart. Just a few eyes changed her face.


    How happy to see this, my heart can''t help a "clatter" sound: "side imperial concubine! What''s the matter? ""Wei Chi Nan! How dare he turn back Liu Xianrou''s face was gloomy, and he rubbed the letter into a ball.


    DUOXI''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Too clear what she meant!


    "Side imperial concubine! If you let Shizi know this "


    " he can''t know about it, absolutely not! " Without waiting for her voice to fall, Liu Xianrou has no doubt.


    The reason why she can regain her favor now is that she said that Wei Chi Nan had promised her that he would do his best to help Shizi ascend to the top of the ninth five.


    And now if you let Shizi know that Wei Chi Nan changed his mind temporarily, wouldn''t he be disappointed with her?


    So


    What will he do to her when he ascends to the throne of the ninth five in the future? How to stay connected?


    No way!


    She can''t let that happen!


    Absolutely not!


    "On the other side of the world?" DUOXI asked carefully.


    "For the time being Liu Xianrou orders, restlessly walking back and forth: "I will find a way to let Yuchi Nan change his mind before Shizi gets the news!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How happy.


    Some words, she does not know when to say not to say?


    Since Nan Shizi can change his mind at this time, I''m afraid he won''t support him?


    And once he doesn''t support it, then the position of the side imperial concubine and tong''er in this mansion will decline in a straight line.


    Those beauties who have been bullied and humiliated by the side imperial concubine are afraid that they will retaliate in a swarm, right?


    I shivered at the thought of this possibility.


    And what she can think of, Liu Xianrou naturally can think of the same.


    So


    She would never, never let that happen.


    She was born to sit below one person and above ten thousand people, instead of being bullied.


    "How happy! Change my clothes. I''m going out to see him now! " Liu Xianrou''s face is gloomy.


    DUOXI didn''t dare to neglect her. She took a gorgeous dress and put it on for her.


    Before going out, Liu Xianrou took the fire fold and burned the letter to ashes. She was a little relieved.


    I can''t let Shizi know about it, otherwise


    Liu Xianrou closed her lower eyelids and didn''t give herself a chance to think deeply.


    "Go


    "Yes How happy to answer the voice, step, to keep up with her pace.


    However Two people just walk out of the yard not far away, then with two wipe slender figure, met a is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1210

    "Where is my sister going in such a hurry?" Su Ning''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling. She looks concerned and inquires.


    Liu Xianrou quickly gathered her emotions and said with a smile: "it''s just boring to stay in the mansion. I''m going out to add some books for tong''er and breathe some fresh air. How can my sister say that I''m in a hurry?"


    "Oh? Is that right? " Su Ning glanced up and down at her with profound meaning: "my son''s concubine thought that her younger sister was dressed so brightly, who would she go out to see?"


    "My sister is joking!" The smile on Liu Xianrou''s face remained unchanged. The next moment, she changed her voice: "if there''s nothing wrong with my sister, I''ll take the lead!"


    "Go Su Ning opens her mouth.


    Liu Xianrou nodded to her and walked away.


    DUOXI is busy and follows his master to leave.


    "Miss! You know that someone sent her a letter, and when she went out of the house at this time, she must go to see the person behind the scenes. Why don''t you point it out directly? " When they travel far away, Xi''er asks questions.


    Su Ning coldly hooked the lower lip corner: "why does my son''s concubine want to pick out the truth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xier.


    "See her just now facial expression, should be what matter, just don''t know this matter, whether have something to do with Nan Shi son?" Su Ning turned back and looked at the direction they left. Her eyes became colder and colder: "find a smart little fellow and follow them to see what they are going to do?"


    "Yes Xi''er answers and leaves in a hurry.


    Su Ning gently stroked her abdomen, like a bloody red lip.


    She would like to see, what can make her so flustered?


    If there is something wrong with nanshizi, she will not be able to turn over in her life in front of him?


    -


    "side concubine! I''m going to siwangfu, aren''t I? " Seeing that his master''s route is getting more and more deviated, he likes to ask in a low voice.


    "No!" Liu Xianrou''s face was gloomy.


    "Ah?" What a surprise.


    I don''t know how she suddenly changed her mind?


    Is she not afraid of long night dream, Nan Shizi betrayal, by Shizi know?


    Does Liu Xianrou not know that she is worried because she has the same worry in her heart.


    But she also knew clearly that since Su Ning could appear there by chance, she said those strange words to her. I''m afraid she already knew that someone sent her a letter.


    If she at this time, rashly go to find Yuchi Nan, I''m afraid that within half a quarter of an hour, Su Ning there will get the news.


    If she succeeds in persuading Wei Chi Nan, it''s OK. If she can''t, thanks to Su Ning, Shizi will know about it for the first time, and this kind of result is that she absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    DUOXI didn''t know her master was worried. Seeing that she went to the shop where she had four treasures of study, she followed up with suspicion.


    The little fellow who followed them quickly pasted to the door and peeped into the shop. They saw that they were selecting books, and they couldn''t help scratching their eyes.


    Is it true that concubine Liu is here to choose books?


    Not to see someone?


    Liu Xianrou seems to be choosing books. In fact, she looks at the surrounding environment with her eyes. When she touches the door, she pokes her head and looks at her figure, with a sneer on her lips.


    If as she expected, Su Ning that cunt, send someone to follow her secretly!


    Aware of his master''s strange, more like subconsciously want to follow her light.


    "Don''t look!" Liu Xianrou lowered her voice to warn.


    How happy the vision that desire goes, suddenly a meal: "side imperial concubine......"


    "Su Ning''s people!" Liu Xianrou was concise and comprehensive. She picked up a book and handed it to her.


    DUOXI took over: "imperial concubine sent someone to follow us?"


    "Well!" Liu Xianrou turned to the other side of the bookshelf and continued to select books: "she should know that someone sent me letters, and in this sensitive period, she asked people to pay more attention to my actions, which is not unexpected!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dohimo.


    Finally, I understand why my master suddenly changed his schedule!


    I''m afraid that when I bumped into the imperial concubine in the mansion, I thought about it?


    In two quarters of an hour


    Liu Xianrou and DUOXI choose books, stroll in the street for a while, and then return to the government as if nothing had happened.


    All the way to follow them back to the house, determined that they would not be far behind, rushed to the courtyard where Su Ning was, and reported the result.


    "How?" Su Ning''s eyes light lightly swept the boy.


    Xiao Si busy all the way to track the results, eloquently.


    Su Ning smell speech, Liu Mei micro Cu: "are you sure, there is no suspicious person and her handover?"


    "I''m sure you are!"


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, Su Ning thought about tapping the table with her fingertips.


    I didn''t know what she was thinking, so I bowed my head and stood still, waiting for her orders.


    For a moment


    Su Ning''s jaw slightly raised: "continue to stare. Once you find something strange, report it immediately!""Yes The boy answered and walked out of the room quickly.


    "Miss! You say, Liu side imperial concubine can''t be the person that discovers us to send Xi''er asks about his worries.


    "What about finding her?" Su Ning sneered and said, "send someone to stare at me. I don''t believe her. She can''t see each other all the time!"


    "I understand!"


    -


    "very nervous?" Looking at all the way, the brow didn''t unfold, Wei Chi asked with a smile.


    Lu ziyao pursed his lips and said, "no!"


    "Sure?"


    Lu ziyao nodded bravely.


    It''s just a formal meeting with the emperor!


    Anyway, he also has one nose and two eyes. What can he be afraid of?


    Looking at her feigned strong appearance, Wei Chi Xiao couldn''t help raising her hand and pinched her small face: "how can you be so lovely?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Are you sure you''re praising me?


    "Don''t worry! Grandfather Huang likes you very much Wei Chi and Xiao are relieved.


    Lu ziyao muttered: "how do you know?"


    "If your grandfather doesn''t like you, will he make you the imperial concubine of my son? If I don''t like you, I will send something to you at three or five? Well Wei Chi Xiao didn''t know what she was thinking all day long in her little head?


    The emperor''s grandfather clearly has all kinds of kindness to her, and she can still feel uneasy. She is really convinced!


    Lu ziyao was embarrassed to think about it. It seems that this is the truth?


    But at the thought of meeting the king of a country, she was still nervous.


    It''s not because of whose grandfather he is, but because he is the existence under one person and above ten thousand people.


    "All right! Once born, twice cooked, once seen, next time you won''t be nervous! " Wei Chi and Xiao let go of her small face and led her to the imperial study.


    Lu ziyao sipped his mouth and thought it was useless to say anything now. He would wait until he saw someone.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Wei Chi, Xiao and Lu ziyao stopped outside the imperial study. "The emperor orders you to go in when you arrive." Father Qiu motioned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1211

    Wei Chi Xiao nodded and led Lu ziyao into the imperial study.


    Hearing the news, Wei Chikun raised his eyelids from the memorial: "coming?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi and Xiao Yingsheng.


    Lu ziyao was so nervous that he forgot to say hello for a moment. Wei Chikun glanced at her and didn''t say anything. Then, his eyes fell on his grandson and he said with a tiger face: "your alma has been busy for less than two months. As soon as he saw that my health has improved, he immediately began to slack off and become a shake off shopkeeper. You go back and tell him that if you don''t come to help me deal with the government tomorrow, I will pass the throne to him and let him spend the next few decades No leisure


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao blinked and blinked again.


    The emperor is different from what he imagined, isn''t he?


    How dare you use the transmission as a threat?


    Is it cute?


    Unconsciously, the tension in my heart gradually disappeared.


    Wei Chi and Xiao should smile: "after the grandson returns to the mansion, he must tell the truth!"


    "That''s about it!" Wei Chikun was satisfied with his loose face, and his loving eyes turned to Lu ziyao: "are you tired of being busy with your wedding these days?"


    "No, no!" Lu ziyao, who did not expect that he would take the initiative to talk to himself, hurriedly returned.


    "Don''t be nervous, I don''t eat people!" he said


    Lu ziyao smiles: "the Emperor..."


    "It''s the whole family right now. Don''t be so strange. Just follow Xiao''er and call me grandfather Huang!" Wei Chi Kun cut off her desire to export words, loving way.


    Lu ziyao heard the speech, no affectation, directly opened his mouth and cried: "grandfather Huang!"


    "Ah The emperor longxindayue replied: "don''t stand, sit down!"


    "Thank you, granddad!" Lu ziyao called sweetly and followed Wei Chi Xiao to sit down on one side of the chair.


    Once we talked, we talked until noon.


    The emperor also kept them for lunch.


    So that, until the line out of the palace, on the carriage, Lu ziyao is still a bit unreal.


    "You say, am I dreaming?" Lu ziyao''s face was suspicious and he always thought it was a little too smooth to meet the Emperor today.


    The atmosphere was even better, which made her suspect that she had met a fake emperor.


    After all, there is a big difference between him and his image of dignity and unsmiling.


    Yuchi Xiao was amused by her silly appearance: "then you will take it as a dream, a dream that will never wake up!"


    "That''s a good idea!" Lu ziyao bent his eyebrows and put his head in his arms: "originally, my unexpected appearance in this time and space was like a dream. If it was a dream that would not wake up, it would be better!"


    "With my son, you have no chance to wake up!" Wei Chi and Xiao are meaningful. They encircle her slender waist and rub her into their arms.


    Lu ziyao''s lips are slightly raised, enjoying the overbearing sweetness he gives.


    -


    "how''s it going?" Seeing how happy the trip was, Liu Xianrou immediately asked, "has the letter been sent out?"


    "The letter has been sent out. This is the reply from Nan Shizi to you!" DUOXI took out the letter from his sleeve and handed it to her.


    Liu Xianrou quickly took it and unfolded it. There were only six cold words on it - there was no need to meet!


    There''s no need to meet!


    There''s no need to meet


    Liu Xianrou constantly flashed these six words in her mind. Her face was hideous and frightening. She rubbed the letters in her hand into a ball, and it was still on the ground.


    How I like to see this, and I can''t help but "clatter" in my heart.


    Is


    Did Nan Shizi refuse the side imperial concubine''s request again?


    "Side imperial concubine! What does nanshizi say in his letter? " DUOXI asked carefully.


    Liu Xianrou''s eyes were ferocious and he bit his teeth: "he doesn''t want to see me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How I like to hear words, my heart sank to the bottom in an instant.


    It''s one thing that he doesn''t agree to the side imperial concubine''s request.


    Now he doesn''t even want to see his concubine. That''s another matter.


    This is to completely cut off all kinds of friendship between him and his side imperial concubine, and keep away from each other when he is old and dead?


    "Send me another letter!" For a long time, Liu Xianrou managed to control her anger and anger. There was no doubt about it.


    "Yes


    -


    the night is as silent as a shuttle.


    With the occasional wind blowing, there was a "rustle" around.


    DUOXI tightened his tight clothes and saw that nearly half an hour had passed since the appointment, but no one came. For a moment, his heart was colder than his body.


    "Side imperial concubine! I''m afraid Nan Shizi won''t come. Let''s go back! " How I like to look sideways at the owner of the pavilion whose face is as pale as paper.


    Liu Xianrou did not move: "he will come!"


    "Side imperial concubine..."


    "I made it very clear in my letter that I would wait until he came!" Liu Xianrou cuts off the persuasion she wants to export, and her eyes quietly look into the bamboo forest.This is the place where they first met. Now she is in trouble. She waits for him in the place where they first met. She doesn''t believe it. There will be no fluctuation in his heart.


    Looking at the stubborn, not waiting for each other, vowing not to go back to the master, more happy you sigh, quietly swallow the persuasion to export.


    tonight, they can hardly avoid the eyes of the princess of the world and come here. If they do not see the son of Cheng Nan, if they want to meet again next time, they will not be so easy.


    Time in their waiting, the passage of a second.


    I can see that the night is getting deeper and deeper, and the temperature is getting lower and lower, but there is still no movement in the bamboo forest.


    Although Liu Xianrou didn''t say anything, the light at the bottom of her eyes changed from steadfast at the beginning to hopeful, and then to dim


    Until she thought that she really could not wait for him, a hesitant step came from far and near in the bamboo forest.


    Liu Xianrou''s pupil lit up: "he''s coming!"


    How happy I was, I couldn''t help being encouraged: "great! Here comes nanshizi! We haven''t waited so long for nothing


    Liu Xianrou got up and ran towards the sound of footsteps.


    DUOXI stepped forward and followed.


    After a few breaths


    Liu Xianrou''s step suddenly stops, and the light of her eyes disappears in a moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How I like to be suspicious.


    I don''t know my master. Why doesn''t he move all of a sudden?


    Fix your eyes and follow her eyes.


    It''s not Wei Chi Nan, but a little boy with thin figure.


    "Where''s Wei Chi Nan?" After several breaths of silence, Liu Xianrou asks.


    The little Si scratched his head and said, "my son, let me tell you. Don''t wait. He won''t come to see you!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Liu Xianrou retorted and immediately said stubbornly, "I will wait for him here until he comes!"


    Voice down, just along the original direction, back to the pavilion.


    Seeing this, Xiao Si was immediately worried: "Liu side imperial concubine! You''d better go back to the house, don''t let the slave be embarrassed! " "If you feel embarrassed, let Wei Chi Nan come to see me!" Liu Xianrou was not moved and sat down in the pavilion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1212

    I don''t know what to do?


    For a moment


    "The word slave has already arrived. As for whether you are going or staying, the slave can''t control you. You''d better think about it yourself. The slave won''t be here to disturb you. I''ll leave first!" The young man hardened his heart, turned around, and turned back according to the way he came.


    how happy he was to see this, and suddenly he was worried: "it''s freezing. If the side imperial concubine has something wrong with it, will your family forgive you?"


    "The slave is only responsible for the message, not for Liu''s health. If you''re afraid of something wrong with the cold, you''d better go back earlier!" The little boy did not return, and his figure gradually disappeared in the depths of the bamboo forest.


    DUOXI stamped his feet in anger and looked at his master: "side concubine! Look at him... "


    "He will certainly come!" Liu Xianrou''s eyes return to their steady light.


    How do you like it? Where does your master''s self-confidence come from?


    But I''m afraid, she is doomed to be disappointed!


    "Since he sent a little boy to deliver a message, it shows that he can''t let me go in his heart after all. In that case, I can wait for him!" Liu Xianrou''s eyes fixed on the direction of his departure, which seemed to say to duo Xi, as well as to himself.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, she can''t give up!


    Because, this matter relates to her and Tong er''s life honor and disgrace!


    I opened my mouth and wanted to say something, but when the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them silently.


    Hope this time, the side imperial concubine''s estimation is not wrong, Nan Shizi really will come!


    Time goes by with the wind and the rustle of bamboo leaves.


    In the East, dim light gradually appeared, but in the deep forest, there was still no familiar figure.


    How happy to move, frozen some rigid body; in the heart can''t bear to look at, his master''s green and white staggered face: "side princess! Nan Shizi is afraid that he really won''t come back. Let''s go back! "


    "He will come!" Willow delicate pale lip petals gently open, even if the body every place, like to ice, still did not leave the slightest meaning.


    Whether she is stubborn or she is gambling on her own life, she has to wait for him today, otherwise her life in the mansion will be more difficult than it is now.


    "Side imperial concubine! Why are you doing this? " Duoxiyou sighed and said, "it''s going to be daybreak soon. It seems that nanshizi won''t come. Why don''t we go back to the mansion first and make another appointment with him in two days?"


    "If you can''t wait for him today, it will be even harder in the future!" Liu Xianrou''s voice is like ice, stiff and dry.


    Moving almost unconscious fingertips, little by little tightening.


    First, how cruel and cold is it when a man puts her down?


    If


    If she had given him more sweetness earlier, wouldn''t he have become so fast?


    But unfortunately, there is no if, no hypothesis, no regret medicine. DUOXI knew that what she said was reasonable, but it was not a way to continue to wait: "side imperial concubine! I know you are worried at the moment, but it will be dawn soon. If you don''t go back, shizifei will find out about it. If she makes trouble to Shizi, what will happen?


    ¡±


    Liu Xianrou said that she had forgotten this stubble.


    Seeing that she was not refuting, DUOXI stepped forward and lifted her from the chair.


    "Side imperial concubine! No matter what, you must keep fit. Otherwise, how will you fight with the concubine in the future? How to protect master tong''er? " DUOXI reminds her in disguised form what is the most important thing now.


    Liu Xianrou closed her eyes hard, and when she opened her eyelids again, her fundus was dead.


    I dare not hope for the present or the future.


    At this moment, she really realized that in the eyes of Wei Chi Rui, she was just a chess piece to contain Wei Chi Nan. Once her chess piece was dispensable for Wei Chi Nan, all her good days would come to an end.


    Regret!


    Yes!


    She regretted it!


    I regret that when I was in the first grade of junior high school, I was bewildered, and I tried to seek skin from a tiger. I gave up my favorite and imperial concubine. Now, in the end, I may not get anything.


    "Side imperial concubine! Do you still have it? " See her face like ashes, how happy to ask.


    "Do you think my life is coming to an end?" Liu Xianrou doesn''t ask back. In her quiet voice, she has some unreal feelings.


    How happy she twisted her eyebrows: "how can the side concubine say this?"


    "Without Wei Chi Nan''s protection and support, don''t you think Shizi will treat me and tong''er as usual?" Once without the barrier of Shizi, shizifei will not be able to accommodate her and tonger.


    How happy not to agree: "side princess! You think too much. Since you have lost nanshizi''s protection and support, Shizi will annoy you. But anyway, you still have your mother and master tonger. No matter how angry Shizi is, he won''t do anything to you and master tonger! "


    "Is it?" Liu Xianrou, noncommittal, pulled down the corner of her lip and looked at the sky with a white belly: "go back!""Yes How happy should sound, carefully supporting her, toward the bamboo to the outside.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Two people walk out of the bamboo forest.


    Liu Xianrou, as if aware of something, glances to the right.


    To the eye, is a familiar but straight figure.


    "Anan..." Liu Xianrou''s lips trembled slightly, and her voice was full of disbelief and surprise.


    DUOXI fixed his eyes, and a flash of light appeared at the fundus of his eyes.


    Is this another village?


    Liu Xianrou takes out her arm from her hand and runs towards Wei Chi Nan.


    Wei Chi Nan stood still.


    "Anan! I knew that you would come, and you would come... " Liu Xianrou tried to raise a pale smile, weak as if he would fall down at any time, not to mention how much I feel.


    Wei Chi Nan''s eyes were tiny and could not be checked. He soon regained his tranquility: "the reason why I''m here is that I don''t want you to fall down because of me!"


    "You love me, don''t you?" Liu looked at him tenderly.


    "You think too much!" Wei Chi Nan said without waves: "I don''t want to have any debt to you, whether I want to get together or disperse."


    Good gathering and good scattering


    The flash of these four words in Liu Xianrou''s mind suddenly made her face white: "you are not only rebellious, but also clean with me, aren''t you?"


    "When do I turn back?" Wei Chi Nan asked quietly. "You said you were going to help me!" Liu Xianrou''s mood became a little excited: "I have boasted in front of myself, but you sent someone to send a letter at this time, saying that you will not help me. Where do you want to put me? Is it revenge, I didn''t respond to your feelings? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1213

    "Revenge?" Wei Chi Nan chewed these two words lightly. If there was a smile on his lips, he said: "in your mind, I was so unbearable!"


    Liu Xianrou''s heart was shocked, and she suddenly reacted. What did she say when she was excited? A fluster appeared on her face: "Anan! I didn''t mean that. I just, just... "


    "It doesn''t matter what it means!" Wei Chi Nan coldly cut off her huff and puff, the next moment, straight to the theme: "you should be very clear, I never explicitly said that I would help you, so, how can you say it back?"


    Liu Xianrou''s breathing is stagnant.


    At that time, he really only said that he would seriously consider it; it was she who automatically interpreted what he said as "considering" as promising to help her and Shizi


    Because every time in the past, when he said "think about it", he basically agreed to it in the end, so she reported good news to Shizi in advance.


    In the end, it turned out to be her own foot?


    "You mean I''m being amorous?" Liu Xianrou''s face was injured.


    Wei Chi and Xiao did not admit or deny it.


    However, his silence is not the best answer.


    Liu Xianrou''s heart gradually sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Is it true that he came here today just to make a clean break with her, so that he won''t owe her anything in the future?


    "It''s not early. Go back!" Wei Chi Nan''s face had no waves. He immediately thought of something and added, "don''t send me letters or ask to see me in the future!"


    Voice down, see her no movement, pursed lips, the first to turn around, ready to leave.


    Seeing this, Liu Xianrou subconsciously reached out and grabbed his sleeve: "Anan! You can''t do this to me! No Anan! I beg you, can''t you help me one last time? Anan! I beg you... "


    Wei Chi Nan watched from a high position, her look of pleading, her eyes faintly across a touch of disappointment.


    Once she was weak, but not humble, but had her own pride; but I do not know when, she not only did not have her own position, but also more humble.


    He didn''t know whether he had never seen her, or whether she, for the sake of the so-called power position, could bend to and hold her low in front of a man she was not worthy of, just for one day, to ascend to the sky?


    But whether it is the former or the latter, it has nothing to do with him in the future. "If you mean to help Ruige ascend to the top of the nineties, I can''t help you. But if you are worried about the safety of yourself and tong''er, you can rest assured that I will arrange people to protect you, so that your personal safety will not be threatened in any way. This is the only thing I can do for you in my love for many years Don''t mention anything! " Yuchi Nan has no tunnel.


    Because of his indifference, Liu Xianrou staggers back and shakes several times, as if she would fall heavily to the ground at any time.


    Yuchi Nan frowned, but he didn''t mean to help her: "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!"


    Voice down, take back their sleeves, pose to leave.


    "Anan! Are you really willing to watch me from being spoiled to being deceiving? " Liu Xianrou complained with tears in her eyes.


    Wei Chi Nan sighed. He didn''t want to say something, but now he has to say: "from the moment you choose Ruige, you should know that without the protection of the position of imperial concubine, you will become an old man and lose all your favor one day. Then, you will have nothing at that time!"


    Even if the imperial concubine has no favor, she has the right to be the mother of the family. However, once the imperial concubine and concubine have no favor, they will either survive or die.


    When she chose to marry Wei Chi Rui, he didn''t remind her, but she didn''t want to recognize the fact.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The only remaining color of Liu''s face retreated in an instant Anan! I know it''s wrong I know it''s wrong But now I have no way back, so please help me this time, OK? Ah Nan... "


    Wei Chi Nan shook his head with a firm heart: "I have made up my mind!"


    "Anan..."


    "Don''t say anything!" Wei Chi Nan cut off her entreaty: "you and tong''er''s safety, I will start to arrange for people to protect secretly, as for other things, there is nothing to say!"


    Put down this words, don''t give her a chance to speak again, Wei Chi Nan toes light point, the person already fell with several meters away of carriage.


    No matter how she called or begged, she didn''t want to get out of the car.


    "Let''s go!" Yuchi Nan told the driver, bent down and walked into the carriage.


    The coachman gave a quick answer, gently shaking the reins, and the carriage turned back as it came.


    "That''s all?" Sitting in the carriage, Zheng Lingwei''s face is quite indescribable.


    When she sleeps in a daze, she is dug up from her bed by Wei Chi Nan, who intrudes into the left prime minister''s residence. She almost doesn''t have a heart attack.


    Before he was able to slow down, he pushed him into the carriage and pulled him all the way to the outskirts.After learning why he came to the Institute, he felt like a dog eating shit.


    However, he said that he wanted to be frank and clean with Liu Xianrou, and bring her with him, so as to avoid someone chewing the tongue in front of her in the future.


    What''s more, when he got off the bus, he encouraged her to get off with him. She refused without thinking.


    She is not interested in seeing a woman crying and pleading with him


    "That''s it!" Yuchi Nan sat down beside her.


    Zheng Lingwei supported her chin and looked at him: "sure, she won''t pester you any more?"


    "What should be said has already been said. If she still has a little self-respect, she should not look for me again!" Yuchi Nan returned in a deep voice.


    Zheng Lingwei pulled the corners of her mouth, a pair of big black eyes, whirled on his face for a long time.


    Wei Chi Nan is looked at by her, some can''t laugh or cry: "have what words, you say straight, don''t hold back!"


    "Anything?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Nan.


    "Are you really willing?" Zheng Lingwei pretended to be curious to ask, but in fact, there was a little tension that could not be ignored.


    After all, his love for Liu Xianrou for so many years is obvious to all.


    Even now, I want to hear his answer, but I''m afraid to hear his answer.


    It seems that the longer you get along with him, the more obvious it is. "Now that I''ve decided to put it down, there''s nothing to give up!" Wei Chi Nan is broad-minded and truthful: "but if you put it down, it''s impossible to watch her die. So, when I can''t help her fulfill her wish, I''ll arrange someone to protect the safety of their mother and son. It''s a perfect ending for so many years of friendship!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1214

    Zheng Lingwei''s heart vibrates slightly when she hears the speech.


    If he said that he had completely put it down and would not care about Liu Xianrou''s life and death in the future, she would feel that he was hypocritical and untrue; but instead of doing so, he sincerely said everything.


    It didn''t make her find it hard to accept. Instead, she let out a sigh of relief.


    She would rather face him to read the old love, and not help each other beyond human relations, also do not want him to secretly entangle, or directly ignore each other''s life and death.


    "Do you think I''m indecisive?" Although Yuchi Nan was magnanimous and had a clear conscience, he still felt a little nervous when he asked this question.


    Zheng Lingwei quietly asked: "if I think you are indecisive?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuchi Nan''s face was slightly stiff.


    Seeing this, Zheng Lingwei sneered: "you''re kidding. Don''t be so nervous!"


    "Sure?" Yuchi Nan expressed doubts.


    "Sure and sure!" Zheng Lingwei smile, the next moment, zhengse way: "as long as not beyond a certain limit, I will not be on the line to you; what''s more, your feelings for her for so many years, is real, I never expect, you can suddenly forget her!"


    As long as in the future, he can slowly put down Liu Xianrou is enough!


    "This is the last time I help her. In the future, I won''t!" Wei Chi Nan relaxed and gave her a guarantee.


    He and Liu Xianrou are doomed to have no results from the beginning. For so many years, he has been stubborn, single Acacia, and even reckless to pay. Now, he should live for himself, for those who care about him, instead of blindly paying without return.


    Zheng Lingwei smile: "I hope you don''t let me down!"


    "No!" Wei Chi Nan''s lips are slightly raised.


    Because of willow delicate and slightly heavy heart, such as relief.


    He never felt that he was a saint. He could ignore the gain and loss all his life. He didn''t want to pay in return. From time to time, he was stabbed in the heart by the other party.


    Zheng Lingwei was staring at him with a blush on her cheek and looked back uneasily.


    Yuchi Nan see this, the bottom of the eye smile gradually deep: "dawn, with premature meal to send you back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Just summer son morning if don''t see her, don''t know can be frightened of think, she was abducted?


    -


    "brother! Sister ziyao Wei chipeng jumped into the yard and saw that they were sitting at the table, whispering. He didn''t know what they were talking about, so he immediately came up with curiosity.


    Wei Chi Xiao glanced at her faintly: "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng said that he was injured Can''t you come if you have nothing to do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    He didn''t say!


    But better not come!


    "You can come!" Lu ziyao''s eyebrows curved slightly, indicating that she would sit down.


    Weichi suddenly full of blood resurrection, coquettishly embrace her arm: "or ziyao elder sister to me best!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    It seems that he didn''t do it. Did he give her up?


    So


    What''s wrong with him?


    Wei Chi Peng felt that this was not enough to express his resentment at the moment. He looked at his brother and added, "my brother has changed into a younger brother. Fortunately, God is not mean to me and has given me another sister-in-law!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao''s face was dark.


    If it wasn''t for their mother''s sake, maybe he would have handed her back!


    Lu ziyao smiles.


    "Sister ziyao! What were you talking about, having such a good time? " Wei Chi asked curiously.


    "Children don''t have to know about adults!" Without waiting for Lu ziyao to open his mouth, Wei Chi and Xiao had already taken the first step.


    "Cut! Stingy Wei Chi Peng rolled his eyes and immediately put on a look that I didn''t care about with you. He said: "I know that you dislike me and disturb your world. Don''t worry. I know myself very well. I''ll leave soon!"


    Lu ziyao said: "nothing


    "That''s your idea, not my idea!" Wei Chi, who took the opportunity to Tucao, but also make complaints about the topic: "Cang Yao Dynasty came to seal letters, ah Ma Niang Niang is not here, I sent you!"


    As he spoke, Wei Chi took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it to his brother.


    Wei Chi and Xiao took it, opened the envelope and took out the letter.


    "What does it say?" Seeing that his brother seems to have finished reading it, Wei Chi asks in a voice.


    "See for yourself!" Wei Chi and Xiao handed the letter to her.


    Wei Chi Peng quickly browsed it over. He had a little face that he had expected. He collapsed in an instant: "it''s true. My brother-in-law has just ascended the throne, and he can''t spare time. He''s not sure that his sister will come back alone. At last, no one will come!"


    "When you get married, you can go to cangyaochao with your family to visit them and visit them by the way." Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.After all, if he can''t spare time to accompany him, he will not be at ease.


    "That''s all I can do!" Wei Chi Peng folded the letter and put it back into his sleeve! Er Niang! I''m afraid I''ve already expected the result! "


    "Almost!" Wei Chi and Xiao Mo Ling have two ways.


    "All right! I''m not going to be a light bulb here. Go on! " Wei Chi Peng got up and thought of something. He added: "don''t sit here all the time. Remember to give me a lovely little nephew to play with!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao''s face turned red in a flash.


    This has not been married, was born?


    Or by my sister-in-law!


    Is there something wrong with that?


    "No big, no small!" Wei Chi was reprimanded by Xiao.


    Wei Chi''s thief laughed and disappeared in the courtyard.


    Wei Chi Xiao shook his head, eyes with great interest, and then fell on her cheek: "pengpengpengtongyanwuji, what are you blushing about? Well


    Hearing the teasing in his voice, Lu ziyao''s cheek became more red for a moment.


    Sleeping together for such a long time, it''s not that he almost got off the hook. It''s just that when it comes to a critical moment, he always ends up taking a cold bath.


    In his words, he wanted to keep the best day in their wedding night.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s deep eyes, because of her unintentional coyness, slightly tightened: "don''t try to seduce me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao was stunned and blinked innocently.


    She didn''t say anything, she didn''t do anything, what seduced him?


    Wei Chi Xiao''s shy and innocent look made her throat tight. She quickly stretched out her hand, clasped her slender waist in one hand, clasped the back of her head in the other, and without hesitation, she kissed her bright red lips.


    "Oh ~ ~" Lu ziyao whimpered, and his heart was full of excitement.


    Secretly thinking, he won''t really be stimulated by his sister, want to have children?


    She''s not interested now!


    For a long time Wei Chi Xiao slowly released the marrow, and her lips were slightly red and swollen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1215

    "Next time you look at me like this, I don''t guarantee that a good night will last until the wedding night!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao''s face was muddled, and he wanted to cry without tears.


    She really didn''t do anything. Isn''t it a little puzzling?


    -


    "cough Cough... "


    In the wing room, accompanied by a cough sound after a sound came, heard more like flustered.


    When she came back from the countryside that day, she fell ill because she was infected with wind and cold. Several days later, the doctor saw it and drank the medicine, but there was no sign of improvement. On the contrary, she was getting more and more sick.


    "Why hasn''t the doctor come yet?" Heard in the wing room, again came the cough, more like restlessness, tiptoe to look.


    Not much


    The young man came in a hurry with a doctor who was about fifty years old.


    "Doctor Li! You help side imperial concubine to see quickly, side imperial concubine how more sick more serious? " Seeing the visitors, DUOXI immediately welcomed them.


    "Do you take the medicine on time?"


    "According to your instructions, always take it on time!" How happy I am.


    Doctor Li clearly said, "go ahead and have a look!"


    "Good!" DUOXI answered the voice and led him into the wing room.


    In the tent


    Liu Xianrou, who was already delicate in complexion, was even thinner now because of her serious illness. She was delicate and weak, as if she would disappear when the wind blows.


    After doctor Li saluted and said hello, he put his finger tips on her pulse, and then asked a few questions.


    "Doctor Li! How is the condition of the side imperial concubine after all How excited to ask.


    Doctor Li gave her a look of relief: "don''t worry! Side imperial concubine is just common wind cold infection, more rest time, take medicine on time, after some time will recover! "


    "But..."


    "I used to take a light dose of medicine. I''ll change my prescription later and take it for another two or three days. I think I can recover!" Doctor Li cut off her desire to speak.


    How happy to smell the words, secretly relieved: "that also trouble Doctor Li quickly change the prescription, maidservant also let people grasp the medicine to suffer, give side imperial concubine to take!"


    "Good!" Doctor Li answered, went to the front of the book, and wrote a prescription again.


    "Follow Dr. Li to get the medicine!" How happy to tell the boy.


    "Yes The boy answered and left with Doctor Li.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cough Cough... "


    The cough again came from the tent, which made DUOXI worried and frowned. He went to the table, poured the cup, picked it up, and went back to the bed.


    "Side imperial concubine! I''ll help you up and have a cup of tea to moisten your throat


    "Well!" Liu Xianrou answered weakly.


    DUOXI put the teacup on the bedside table, lifted the tent, and carefully supported her on the railing; then, she took the teacup and sent it to her dry lips.


    Liu Xianrou opened her mouth and took two sips.


    "Side imperial concubine! Drink more! " How happy you are.


    Liu Xianrou gently shook her head: "I don''t want to drink!"


    I like to hear the words. I open my mouth subconsciously. I want to persuade you, but when the words come to my mouth, I swallow them silently.


    After coming back from that day, I don''t know whether it was because of illness or worry. She ate less and less every day, and her body became thinner and thinner.


    But these days, Shizi is still busy. He doesn''t even have time to visit her.


    "Why don''t I help you lie down and sleep?" How would you like to inquire.


    Liu Xianrou shook her head, covered her lips and coughed softly: "tong''er, have you come over these days?"


    "Master tong''er would come here twice a day, but I didn''t let him into the wing room for fear of infecting him!" How happy I am to come back.


    Liu Xianrou nodded gently: "that''s right!"


    It doesn''t matter if she suffers a little, but she doesn''t want tong''er to suffer with her.


    "Side imperial concubine! Do you want me to send someone to inform my son again? " See her complexion is not good, much joy can''t help but along with uncomfortable.


    If I had known that she would be so ill that night in the suburbs, she would not have let her sit in the pavilion all night.


    Liu Xianrou''s lips overflowed with a bitter and self mocking smile: "what if it comes? His heart is not with me now


    "Side imperial concubine..."


    "Come on! Don''t say anything Liu Xianrou''s eyelids closed slightly, cutting off her desire to export words: "you say, how long can I live like this?"


    How I like to breathe: "side concubine! Don''t think about it. Your first task now is to keep fit, or master tong''er will be worried! "


    "Don''t you know? Or dare not answer? " Asked Liu Xianrou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How happy.


    Seeing that she hadn''t answered for a long time, Liu Xianrou laughed at herself and said, "you know the end of a chess piece, don''t you?"


    "Don''t think about it. Nanshizi said that he would order someone to protect you and master tonger." Besides, do you know how to comfort her?"Safety?" Liu Xianrou chewed these two words lightly: "what I want is never as simple as'' living ''!"


    It''s natural to know what she meant.


    What she wanted was never just to live, but to live wonderfully, to live under one person and above ten thousand people.


    "What''s the use of losing the meaning of" living "and leaving a body empty?" Liu Xianrou''s fingertips on the quilt slowly tightened, and his eyes crossed a thick layer of reluctance.


    Not willing to admit defeat like this!


    I''m not willing to admit my life!


    "Side imperial concubine! There is hope when you are alive. Now your first task is to take good care of yourself. As for other things, you''d better wait till later! " How much exhortation, so that she would not go to the top of her head and break her own body.


    Liu Xianrou naturally knows this truth, but how can she be reconciled to the fact that someone who has loved her for many years has made such a field?


    For a moment


    Liu Xianrou slowly opened her eyelids: "these two days, pay attention to the people and things in the yard, don''t let Su Ning take advantage of my illness, take advantage of the loophole!"


    "I understand!"


    "Go down! I''ll have a rest! " Liu Xianrou motioned.


    DUOXI nodded and slowly withdrew from the wing room.


    Liu Xianrou lay back on the bed, staring at the top of the tent, without the slightest sleepiness.


    Flashed over and over in my mind, that day he refused her, and cold.


    Gradually found that in addition to anger, resentment, there is a complex and can not be ignored.


    She has always been conceited, was completely broken at the moment, she suddenly found that she had a sense of dependence on him, can not speak.


    Now, this dependence is gone completely, even in the future, his chest, his good, will belong to other women.


    As long as she thought about it, her heart was filled with bitterness.


    If she can, how she hopes that all this has not happened, they are still as they used to be


    "My son!"


    The sudden sound brings back Liu''s delicate thoughts. Looking sideways, one can see Wei Chi Rui with firm steps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1216

    It''s just


    His complexion is obviously not very good!


    "My son! Why are you free today? " Liu Xianrou pressed down the uneasiness that flashed through her heart, and forced herself to stand up and shake.


    Yuchi Rui pauses in front of the bed and stares at her darkly.


    Liu Xianrou''s uneasiness gradually increased: "my son! What''s the matter? "


    "What do you say?" Wei Chi Rui did not ask back. The gloom of his eyes almost overflowed his eyes.


    Liu Xianrou''s heart "clattered.".


    Is


    Did he know?


    This understanding, bone chilling, instantly spread to the limbs five horror.


    "What? Scared? " Wei Chi Rui leaned forward and pinched her chin with her well-defined fingertips.


    Lu ziyao is in pain: "Shizi..."


    Wei Chi Rui pinched the fingertip of her jaw, suddenly forced it, as if he wanted to crush it: "deceiving my son by acting smart, do you want to die?"


    When Liu Xianrou heard the words, she couldn''t care about the piercing pain. She subconsciously reached out and hugged his arm: "son of a bitch! I don''t want to cheat you, I don''t know I don''t know He will turn back... "


    "That only means you''re useless!" Wei Chi Rui suddenly threw her arm and threw her heavily on the bed bar.


    "Oh ~ ~" Liu Xianrou snored and almost fainted. "Liu Xianrou! It''s useless of you to make my son almost become the laughingstock of everyone... " When it comes to today''s affairs, Wei Chi Rui is still angry My son takes the initiative to go to Wei Chi Nan and is ready to have a good discussion with him. Do you know what he says to me about the next thing


    Liu Xianrou''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his body trembled.


    Wei Chi Rui rudely stretched out his hand, grabbed her hair and pulled it in front of him: "he said, he can''t help me, let me die this heart!"


    "My son! Even without his help, you can Ah... " Liu Xianrou exhaled in pain because he suddenly pulled.


    As if unable to feel her pain, Wei Chi Rui stares at her with evil eyes: "he doesn''t help my son, but second, but the premise is that he can''t become anyone''s help!"


    "My son! Wei Chi Nan has no ambition. If he doesn''t help you, he won''t help others! " Ignoring the pain and weakness, Liu Xianrou reaches for her hair and tries to snatch it back from him.


    But Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t let her go: "if you put it in the past, my son would have the same idea as you, but now it''s different. The person he wants to marry is Zheng Lingwei, the daughter of Zuo Xiang, whose person is Zuo Xiang? Don''t you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Xianrou''s heart is sinking.


    She knows!


    Of course she knows!


    Zuo Xiang has always been a man of the third prince!


    At first, she thought that she could win over Wei Chi Nan, and by virtue of Wei Chi Nan''s relationship, she would pull Zuo Xiang to Shizi camp; but according to the current situation, the result is just the opposite.


    Once Wei Chi Nan and Zuo Xiang collude, there will be one more, the most powerful obstacle on the way to the ninth five-year throne.


    And once we get to this point, in the end, no one knows who wins or loses!


    "What? Dumb? " Wei Chi Rui grabs her hair and throws her on the ground.


    With a dull sound, Liu Xianrou rolled several times on the ground, hit the table leg heavily, and then stopped.


    "Wu ~ ~" Liu Xianrou sobbed in pain, and her body curled up in pain.


    Since childhood, when did she suffer from such beating and injustice!


    Difficult to lift eyes, looking to the figure approaching step by step.


    Because of panic and fear, the body can not help but curl up even worse.


    "Do you know what you look like now?" Wei Chi Rui''s toe kicked her knee: "like a poor dog in a mess!"


    Liu Xianrou scratched his eyes with embarrassment, bit his teeth and said, "my son! Even though I didn''t help you, it''s true that I''ve been serving you with all my heart for so many years... "


    "What do you want to say?" Wei Chi Rui squatted down in front of her and held her jaw with his fingertips again: "do you want to say that if you serve my son, even if you don''t have credit, do you have it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Wei Chi Rui rudely put her head on the leg of the table: "the women who want to climb on the bed of my son are like crucian carp. What do you think your service is?"


    Liu Xianrou''s breathing is stagnant.


    For the first time, I really felt his ruthlessness. "Don''t pretend to be pathetic in front of my son. From the beginning, you should be very clear that between you and my son, in addition to men''s love and women''s love, more is to take what you need!" Wei Chi Rui sneered at his lips: "as a chess piece, you have not completed the mission of a chess piece. Before things start, you have become a scrap. What''s the use of keeping it like this?"Clearly feeling the killing intention in his words, Liu Xianrou was completely flustered: "Shizi..."


    "Shut up Wei Chi Rui harshly scolded: "my son now see your face, hear your voice, feel sick!"


    Liu Xianrou''s heart was stinging.


    From childhood to adulthood, she was spoiled like the apple of her hand. Although she didn''t enjoy the treatment of princess, she thought that she was ten times more comfortable than other people''s daughters.


    But such a she, like rubbish now, is despised, humiliated and even beaten by others.


    Such a life, and her imagination of the glory and honor of life, can be called a world of difference.


    Wei Chi Rui has already seen enough of her pathetic face, because he knows too well what kind of heart and ambition is hidden under her face?


    Shake hands, her body heavily on the ground.


    With a bang, Liu Xianrou''s head touched the ground first.


    His eyes turned white slightly, and he almost fainted.


    How happy I was waiting outside the door. Because I heard the movement coming from the wing room, I subconsciously looked into my head. At this, I was almost shocked.


    I saw Wei Chi Rui step on Liu''s delicate abdomen and crush her heavily, as if he wanted to step on her. "Shi, Shizi At your feet... " How happy she suddenly came back to herself. She stumbled to Liu Xianrou''s side and fell down on her knees My son! Side imperial concubine is still ill. If you try harder, side imperial concubine will die My son I beg you Please spare me this time Please... "


    Liu Xianrou opened a dry, bloodless lip. She wanted to beg for mercy, but because of the pain, she couldn''t spit out a word. How happy to kowtow and beg.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1217

    But Yuchi Rui was as heartless as stone, and had no intention of loosening.


    Seeing that his master might die at any time, DUOXI suddenly thought of something and said in a hurry: "what''s the matter My son! Master tong''er is too young to lose his mother For the sake of master tong''er, please forgive her this time I''d like to ask Shizi for mercy... "


    Hearing the name of tong''er, Wei Chi Rui''s action is obvious.


    He does not lack sons, and there are many, but among so many sons, if they are clever and clever, they are tonger.


    If he loses his mother''s protection now, will there be any mistakes in the future?


    Feeling his hesitation, DUOXI hurriedly continued to work hard and said: "even if she makes thousands of mistakes, she is also the biological mother of master tong''er. Please forgive me. For the sake of young master tong''er, let her go this time Ask Shizi for mercy I''d like to ask Shizi for mercy... "


    After several breaths, Wei Chi Rui slowly moved his feet.


    Liu Xianrou, who was curled up in pain, was a little angry because of his pale face.


    "Think about it, how to make up for it!" The voice falls, Wei Chi Rui does not have the slightest stay to leave.


    Make up for what you''ve done?


    Now, how can she make up for her mistakes?


    Is


    Do you want to go to seduction?


    Liu Xianrou heart, Teng up a never had hate.


    Hate Wei Chi Rui!


    At the beginning, she really chose to be her woman because of the promise he gave. His help failed once. Did he even want to take her life?


    "Side imperial concubine! How are you? How are you doing? " DUOXI quickly squatted down to check her injury. She saw that her jaw was blue and swollen, her hair was scattered, and her eyes were red uncontrollably: "side imperial concubine..."


    "What are you crying for? I''m not dead yet? " Liu Xianrou opened her mouth difficultly. The pain of her whole body made her tremble uncontrollably even if she moved gently.


    DUOXI quickly raised her hand and wiped the tears on her cheek: "side imperial concubine! I''ll help you to bed first


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    To get her response, DUOXI tried to lift her up from the ground and lay her on the bed carefully.


    "Side imperial concubine! Just a moment, I''ll order someone to call the doctor to show you the injury The voice falls at the same time, the person already pulls a leg to run toward the wing room outside.


    It''s too late for Liu Xianrou to exchange her.


    Hard to raise the palm, stroking his swollen jaw.


    Lip overflow, self mocking smile.


    At the beginning


    Where on earth did she have the courage to feel that even if she married Wei Chi Rui, she could firmly grasp Wei Chi Nan''s heart and let him use it for her?


    Where is the self-confidence that after marriage, Wei Chi Rui will fall in love with her?


    "So If a person is too confident, he will end up proud. " Liu Xianrou whispered softly, and his voice was full of self mockery and bitterness.


    If she had not been obsessed with power and believed Wei Chi Rui''s lies, but had chosen to marry Wei Chi Nan, would it be another scene now?


    The scene of being loved and held in the palm of his hand?


    -


    "what did you say? Say it again Su Ning with a few can''t believe the eye light, fall with the small Si body.


    The young man repeated: "the prince beat Liu''s concubine, and it''s very miserable!"


    Sure it wasn''t a mistake or an illusion, Su Ning suddenly burst into a smile: "good fight! Good game... "


    The little boy laughed at the words.


    Su Ning laughed for a long time, and then stopped his happy and dripping mood: "do you know why Shizi was angry and beat her?" "The little one is far away, but I didn''t find out the details, but Shizi''s front foot left, and Liu''s servant girl on the back foot rushed to ask for a doctor. The slave was waiting outside. After the doctor showed Liu''s injury, he asked a few questions. The doctor said that there were many injuries on her body,


    the most serious one was her abdominal injury, which would affect her future Children The little boy didn''t hide anything and told the truth.


    Su Ning accidentally picked eyebrow tip: "hurt inside?"


    "Yes


    Su Ning scratched her eyes and felt thoughtful.


    I don''t know what can make Shizi so angry, or even hurt her directly.


    This is a fatal injury for a woman.


    Xi''er saw that his master was lost in thought and waved to the boy: "continue to go back and stare. As soon as there is a situation, report it immediately!"


    "Yes The boy answered and walked out of the room slowly.


    For a while


    Su Ning drifted away, and her thoughts gradually returned to her cage: "you say that Shizi is so angry all of a sudden. Is there something wrong with nanshizi?" "I think it should be!"


    Liu side imperial concubine''s existence is used to contain Nan Shizi. If it wasn''t for Nan Shizi''s problem, he would not fight like this."If that''s the case, it''s going to be tough!" This time, Su Ning is not happy because of Liu Xianrou''s failure. Instead, she is worried.


    Compared with jealousy, she knew better what was the most important thing for the son of heaven at the moment and what they should grasp more.


    Xi''er thought about it and said, "why don''t you go to Shizi to find out?"


    "In the past, I''m afraid I can''t find my tongue. It''s very likely that I''ll get moldy." Su Ning glanced at her: "this matter is too urgent. When we should know it, we will know it naturally!"


    "Yes


    Su Ning''s eyelids narrowed and her fingertips gently knocked on the table: "later, you''ll order someone to go back to the right prime minister''s residence to see if AMA has anything to explain!"


    "I understand!" Hsi''er responded and urged: "miss! Now is the most difficult time for concubine Liu. Do you want to go there and give some "care"


    "Care is a natural gift, but it''s not today!" Su Ning''s eyes flashed a chill: "in this way, you order people to communicate with all the beauties in your family, and let them send ''care'' first, and have a good chat with sisters!"


    Xi''er immediately understood his master''s intention and said with a smile, "I''ll do it now!"


    "Well! Go


    Xi''er hears the speech, turns around and leaves in a hurry.


    Su Ning lips, gradually overflow a touch of cold radian.


    Liu Xianrou!


    You have created the evil, now to start bit by bit back, you are ready to take over?


    -


    "sister ziyao! Sister ziyao... " As soon as he saw Lu ziyao coming, Wei Chi ran to meet him.


    Lu ziyao was afraid that she would fall, so he said, "slow down, I can''t run!" "Who said you can''t run? As soon as your brother is at home, you run away!" Wei chipeng made a serious accusation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1218

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    It''s not that she wants to run, but that he follows at any time and no light bulb is allowed within five meters.


    So, she''s innocent, too, OK?


    Wei Chi Peng stopped in front of her and blinked: "nothing to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao''s cheeks were slightly red and he coughed softly. He turned to the topic Come to me in a hurry. What can I do for you


    "It''s not just something, it''s a big deal!" Wei Chi Peng was very serious.


    Lu ziyao expressed doubt: "are you sure?"


    Wei Chi nodded, stretched out her hand and put her arm around her: "go! Take you to a place


    "Where?"


    "You''ll know when you get there!" Wei Chi''s little ghost played the key role and pulled her back according to the way she came.


    Lu ziyao followed her suspiciously.


    I really can''t think of anything that can happen in the recent calm?


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Wei Chi Peng pulls Lu ziyao to stop in the front hall.


    Lu ziyao slightly Leng after next, understand her intention: "all done?"


    "Sister ziyao is so smart..." Wei Chi Peng, with a smile, raised his hand and pushed open the door Dangdang Do you think it''s beautiful? "


    Lu ziyao fixed his eyes and saw that the Xitang had been perfectly arranged, revealing the festive flavor everywhere.


    Suddenly, as if to see three days later, they step by step into the hall of joy, worship heaven and earth situation.


    "It''s beautiful!" Lu ziyao''s lips are slightly raised.


    Joy at the same time, the heart can not help rising a sense of emptiness.


    If


    If they are not in two time and space, then at the wedding, her parents can hand her over to him


    She will feel more happy!


    "Sister ziyao! Sister ziyao... " Seeing her look in a trance, Wei Chi Peng raised his hand and shook it in front of her.


    Lu ziyao came back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "What were you thinking about?" Wei Chi asked curiously.


    Lu ziyao tugged at the corner of his lips: "something far away and impossible!"


    Wei Chi Peng blinked in a confused way. Immediately, as if he was aware of something, he tentatively asked, "do you miss your parents?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Getting her answer, Wei Chi Peng took her to sit down on the steps in front of the door: "sister ziyao! Tell me something about your hometown! Is there a big difference between there and here? "


    Lu ziyao hesitated and pursed his lower lip. He didn''t know if he should tell her something beyond the normal people''s understanding?


    "Before I overheard erniang and his brother say that your hometown is in a very distant future, but I asked them, they were very perfunctory to deal with me, and then there was no following!" Mention this matter, Wei Chi Peng also full of resentment, think they are really too stingy.


    Lu ziyao is silent.


    "So, sister ziyao, please satisfy my curiosity!" Wei Chi''s eyebrows and eyes curved, flattering and discussing.


    Lu ziyao was silent for a moment, then he said: "do you really want to hear it?"


    "Yes! Very much Wei Chi Peng nodded like a chicken.


    "Very The sky is flying... " Lu ziyao entangled in the use of words So, are you sure you want to listen? "


    "Sure!" Wei Chi Peng is sure and affirms to nod, Mou Guang Jing Liang stares at her: "the more the sky flies, the more interesting it is!"


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Is her performance the result of not following the rules of a lady?


    "Sister ziyao! Tell me, I''m waiting to hear it Wei chipeng urged.


    Lu ziyao raised his lips and thought about where to start. Then he slowly said, "my hometown is very different from here. It''s full of..."


    Wei Chi Peng propped her chin and listened with relish. All the new things in her mouth, the fundus of her eyes, and even, faintly across a trace of irretrievable yearning.


    Time passes unconsciously in Lu ziyao''s narration.


    But listening to the rising of Wei Chi Peng, he did not notice the passage of time.


    If we say that one of them is to miss and ease their homesickness, then the other is undoubtedly the best listener.


    Far away


    Orange and Wei Chi''s little servant girl squat under the tree speechless.


    I really don''t know what topic I can talk about for nearly two hours, but I haven''t finished yet?


    Don''t you feel tired?


    "That Shall we deliver some tea? " The little servant girl spoke timidly.


    Orange estimated to think next, way: "still don''t come forward, if they need, nature will call us!"


    "Oh The small servant girl answered a voice, continue to be in a daze, looking at the distant master.


    Orange''s look was almost the same as hers.Wei Chi and Xiao came here and saw this strange scene.


    "Cough!" Wei Chi coughed softly.


    Orange son and small servant girl smell speech side eye, wait to see to come person, busy together brush brush to get up: "the son of the world......"


    "What are they doing?" Wei Chi and Xiao Yi are looking forward to the two people sitting in the distance.


    "It''s like talking!" Said orange.


    Wei Chi frowned.


    What''s the answer?


    Aware of his displeasure, orange explained in a hurry: "the princess pulled the landing girl over to see the wedding hall, and specially told the maidservants to wait in the distance, so they didn''t have to follow up!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao Wen Yan didn''t say much. They walked towards their direction.


    Orange saw this, a little relieved.


    Just now, she thought that Shizi would blame them for their poor care?


    "Two wheels of the car, riding really can''t wrestle?" Wei Chi Peng expressed doubts.


    The carriage has four wheels. If it is replaced with two wheels, it will turn over every minute?


    "Beginners can wrestle, but if they learn, they won''t!" Seeing that she wanted to ask in detail, Lu ziyao said: "when I''m free, I''ll show you the picture!"


    "Good! This one can have! "


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as her voice fell, the deep and sweet voice of Wei Chi and Xiao came at the right time.


    Wei Chi Peng fixed his eyes and looked: "brother! Why did you come back so early today? "


    Sister ziyao hasn''t finished yet!


    "Good morning?" Wei Chi Xiao looked at the gray sky: "your eyes don''t work well?"


    "Er ~ ~" Wei Chi Peng.


    Just talk. Why do you want to make a personal attack?


    "It''s almost past dinner time. Is it still early?" Wei Chi and Xiao gave her a cool look and reached out to lift Lu ziyao from the steps.


    After hearing the speech, Wei Chi looked at the sky: "ah! When does it get dark? "


    Why doesn''t she know?


    Is it, listen to too fascinated?


    Wei Chi Xiao has been too lazy to pay attention to her, eyes light fall with the arms, willow eyebrow slightly frown on the body: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve been sitting for too long. My legs are a little numb!" Lu ziyao didn''t mean well and spat out the tip of his tongue. Wei Chi and Xiao can''t help bending down and holding her up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1219

    "Don''t hold me. I''ll just relax!" Lu ziyao''s face is slightly red. He holds her all day long. The servants in the mansion don''t know how many times they tease her.


    How about her face?


    "Good boy! Don''t move Wei Chi and Xiao turned a deaf ear to her demands and hugged her tightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Wei Chi Peng almost choked on the dog food. He relaxed for a while, then asked: "brother! Are you going out tomorrow? "


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Xiao glanced at her faintly.


    Wei chipeng said with a smile: "if you go out, I''ll help you accompany sister ziyao!"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Why is the refusal so neat?


    She doesn''t rob his daughter-in-law!


    At most, let''s listen to the strange things in her hometown!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Wei Chi and Xiao made an effort to leave.


    "Ah, cry ~"


    the sudden voice behind him made Wei Chi Xiao pause to leave and look back: "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Chi''s dry smile patted his legs: "my legs are numb!"


    "Well! After a few activities, it will be OK! " The voice falls, Wei Chi Xiao embraces Lu ziyao, the head also does not return of leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    How to say, she is also his mother''s sister, as for his indifference?


    If you don''t send her back, it''s OK to comfort her!


    No conscience!


    It''s so heartless!


    -


    "Anan..."


    Seeing the familiar figure, Liu Xianrou steps out of the fourth Prince''s residence and immediately steps up.


    During this period of time, no matter how many letters she ordered people to send, they were all returned intact by him, let alone an appointment with him. Even if she wanted to see his familiar handwriting, it became an extravagant hope.


    So


    As a last resort, she had to wait outside the fourth Prince''s residence.


    The familiar call made Wei Chi Nan want to get on the carriage. Looking back, he saw that the man in the hat was standing one meter behind him.


    Yingting brow, slightly can''t check up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing his cold and stiff inquiry, Liu Xianrou''s eyes were uncontrollably red.


    In this period of time, all the grievances have been magnified infinitely at this moment.


    "If you''re OK, I''ll be in the palace!" Yuchi Nan couldn''t see her expression. Seeing that she didn''t speak, his voice broke the silence.


    Liu Xianrou heard the speech and said, "something''s up!"


    Wei Chi Nan pursed her lower lip and walked to her: "what''s the matter?"


    The fingertips in Liu Xianrou''s sleeves tightened: "we Say it in another place


    "Just say it here. I''ll go to the palace later!" Yuchi Nan politely refuses, and doesn''t want to let Lingwei misunderstand anything because of her.


    Although Liu Xianrou had expected that, he might refuse.


    But when he really refused her request, he still had a sour nose.


    She has almost lost everything now. Is it possible that even his last pity for her will be lost?


    "What''s the matter?" See her fall into silence again, Wei Chi Nan patiently open mouth to ask.


    Liu Xianrou looked at him through the gauze: "let''s go to the big tree and say it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    With his response, Liu Xianrou took the lead.


    Wei Chi Nan told the coachman two words, just step, followed up.


    "I don''t have a lot of time, you say!" Wei Chi Nan doesn''t give her a chance to be silent and goes straight to the subject.


    "Oh Liu Xianrou laughed at herself and said, "are you bothering me now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi and Nan did not speak.


    Liu Xianrou understood his silence as default. For a moment, sadness came from her heart: "if we can''t be lovers, do we have to be enemies?"


    "I will never see you as an enemy!" Wei Chi Nan''s face has no waves.


    In any case, she was the woman he had loved for many years. Even if he could not get any response from her, he would not hate her because of his love.


    "Is it?" Liu Xianrou was noncommittal and muttered. The next moment, she accused, "since you don''t hate me, why do you want to avoid me?"


    "For our mutual good!"


    "I don''t think you''re doing it for my good!" Liu slender body, because of the suffering of grievances, and slightly shudder: "you are afraid, is for yourself and Zheng Lingwei OK?"


    Hearing her voice mixed with unwillingness and anger, Wei Chi Nan sighed: "if you want to think so, then think so!"


    Seeing that he did not retort, instead, he readily admitted that Liu Xianrou staggered back two steps and nearly fell to the ground.


    Wei Chi Xiao frowned. After all, he didn''t give her a hand."Wei Chi Nan! Don''t you think you''re too cruel to me? " Liu Xianrou complained with tears in her voice. Her voice was less feminine than usual and more overbearing.


    "I don''t know. What''s the limit of cruelty in your mouth? But I think I deserve you and our friendship for so many years... "


    "You''re sorry!" Liu Xianrou cut off his unfinished words and took off his hat.


    Wei Chi Nan''s pupil suddenly shrinks: "what''s the matter? How did you get hurt? "


    "How could I get hurt?" Liu Xianrou seemed to hear Tianda''s joke. She laughed foolishly: "don''t you give me what I want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan.


    "You don''t want to help me. Do you think Wei Chi Rui, who has always regarded me as a chess piece, will let me go?" Liu delicate fingertips, gently brush his face full of scars.


    Yuchi Nan''s worry, because of her words, dissipated in an instant. Even his face seemed to be colder: "you mean, it''s my fault that I don''t help you to support Ruige to ascend to the ninth five-year throne?"


    Liu Xianrou bit her lips and said nothing.


    I didn''t say yes or no.


    Yuchi Nan because of her silence, heart gradually sink to the bottom.


    All of a sudden, I feel that I''ve been feeding my dog for so many years.


    Not only did not get any return from her, but also let her take it for granted that all his good to her, all the pay, are taken for granted.


    "Do you come to me today for the same thing?" Wei Chi Nan said coldly.


    Liu Xianrou bit her lip, but she still didn''t speak.


    Wei Chi Nan drew back her eyes from her scarred face and said in a cold voice: "if it''s for the same thing, you''d better go back. I won''t marry into Ruige''s camp!"


    "Anan..."


    "If there''s nothing else, you''d better go back early!" Voice down, Wei Chi Nan turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Liu Xianrou rushed forward and grabbed his sleeve: "do you really have the heart to let me live a miserable life every day?"


    "That''s your choice!" Wei Chi Nan said coldly. Liu Xianrou shook her head and said, "Anan! Will you take me away? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1220

    Wei Chi Nan look suddenly a stiff, for a long time, just have reaction: "what do you say?" "Why don''t you take me and tong''er away from the capital?" Liu Xianrou, with tears in her eyes, grasped his sleeve tightly: "Anan! I have regretted my choice, my blindness, and the loss of you So, Anan, will you take me and tong''er out of Beijing? Anan I don''t want to live this precarious life any more, and I don''t want to live in panic every day I want to stay away from right and wrong and live a plain and happy life.... "


    Hearing her bitter pleading, Wei Chi Nan''s mood is undoubtedly complicated.


    If put in the past, he will take her and tong''er away from the capital regardless of the consequences, away from right and wrong, and give her everything she wants. But now, with the passage of time, many things have changed, and he will not have such an impulsive heart.


    Raise your hand and slowly pull back your sleeves.


    "I''m sorry! I can''t take you and tong''er away! " Wei Chi Nan looks at her without waves.


    Liu Xianrou''s pupil dilated for a moment. She shook her head as if she couldn''t believe it.


    "No! I don''t believe Don''t believe in You once said that as long as I feel unhappy, you will take me away, away from all right and wrong... " Liu Xianrou subconsciously reached out and wanted to grasp his sleeve again You said You said... "


    Wei Chi Nan took two steps back to avoid her fingertips.


    The injured color on Liu Xianrou''s face reached its peak in an instant: "I still remember clearly the promise you gave me. Did you forget so soon?"


    Yuchi Nan smell speech, eye ground across a touch of bitterness.


    Originally, she always remembered that he had given her a promise.


    But over the years, how did she respond to him?


    Maybe


    In her eyes and heart, as han''er said, he is her ten thousand year spare tire.


    "If you insist on leaving the capital, I can send someone to see you and tong''er off, and arrange your daily necessities in the future!" For a moment, Wei Chi Nan spoke quietly.


    Liu Xianrou''s eyes were slightly bright. He looked at him eagerly: "what about you?"


    "I will not leave with you!" Yuchi Nan didn''t beat around the Bush and said frankly, "I have responsibilities in the capital and the rest of my life!"


    This time, he didn''t want to be a spare tire that was dispensable, and he wanted to live a normal life, surrounded by his wife and children.


    The light of Liu Xianrou''s eyes was dim for a moment: "for Zheng Lingwei?"


    "Yes Wei Chi Nan nodded: "she is my fiancee, my future wife, I can''t let her be wronged because of me, or even be stabbed in the spine!"


    Hearing his reply, the tears in Liu Xianrou''s eyes, like broken beads, slide down the corners of his eyes one by one: "you don''t want her to be wronged, what about me? Do you want me to be wronged? I''m willing to live a hard life every day and I can''t extricate myself from it? "


    "I said, if you want to leave, I can order someone to take you away!" Yuchi Nan Ying Ting eyebrows slightly Cu, do not like her this forced tone.


    Over the years, he has been willing to take care of her and pay for her, but this does not mean that all her joys and sorrows are his responsibility!


    From the moment when she chose to marry Wei Chi Rui, her joys and sorrows were beyond his control, let alone his responsibility.


    "You know what I mean!" Liu Xianrou choked: "Anan! Don''t be so cruel to me, OK? I''m all but tong''er now! "


    Yuchi Nan sniffed the words and said, "if people who don''t know what you say listen to it, they may mistakenly think that you are in love with me!"


    "Anan! I... " "How can you be in love with me?" Without waiting for her to utter her words, Wei Chi Nan said: "if you love me, you won''t choose to marry brother Rui. If you love me, you won''t classify me as a friend all the time. So, don''t talk about these misleading words in the future!"


    "Anan! I didn''t... "


    "Go back and think about it. Are you going or staying?" Yuchi Nan again cut off, she wants to export words: "within three days, you can send someone to tell me your answer!"


    Liu Xianrou''s body shook, and the only trace of blood on her face completely retreated: "now you want me to go back, do you know what I may have to face after I go back to my house?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan frowned.


    "It''s all abuse, ridicule, and finger pointing!" Willows are delicate.


    Wei Chi Nan breathed tightly: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Take me and tong''er out of the capital now, away from all the right and wrong here!" Liu Xianrou didn''t even think about it and said frankly.


    She wants to come here today. If she can''t persuade him to join Wei Chi Rui''s camp, she will let him take her and tong''er out of the capital to avoid Wei Chi Rui''s followers.She will never go back to the house and be bullied by those bitches who are trampled on her feet.


    Yuchi Nan looked at her for a long time in silence, then gently opened her thin lips: "delicate! Do you think that as long as you wave to my son, even if it is the greatest kindness to my son, my son has no reason not to listen to your call, right? "


    "I never thought of it that way!" Liu Xianrou denied it.


    "But you did it!" Yuchi Nan''s look at the bottom of his eyes gradually became cold and thin: "similarly, I don''t want to repeat it. If you want to leave, I''ll arrange for you and tong''er to leave in two days. From then on, we won''t have any relationship again!"


    When Liu Xianrou heard this, she suddenly became anxious: "Anan! You can''t do this to me... "


    "Why not?" Wei Chi Nan refuted her words for the first time.


    When Liu Xianrou''s breath stopped, she didn''t know how to answer the question? "Strictly speaking, first, you are not related to me; second, I have never owed you anything; third, we have no responsibility. So why can''t I?" Wei Chi Nan looked at her calmly and said: "you just rely on my love for you to ask for everything. Now, all my love and feelings for you are gone. What confidence do you have to ask me for everything you want?"


    Liu Xianrou''s pupils suddenly shrank. Obviously, he didn''t expect to hear such a cruel and resolute word from his mouth. At first, a touch of embarrassment appeared at the bottom of the eye, and then, a great deal of anger and exasperation turned into anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1221

    "If it wasn''t for you, how could Wei Chi Rui beat and scold me all day long? If it wasn''t for you, how could Wei Chi Rui take back his love for me? If it wasn''t for you, how could those people who are older than my sister and shorter than my sister, when I was in trouble, come forward to ridicule me and step on my feet... " Liu Xianrou complained hysterically about his evil deeds If I go on like this, even if I don''t die, I will go crazy I''ll go crazy... "


    "So, do you think all the grievances and sufferings you have suffered are the fault of my son?" Cold voice without any emotion, overflowing from Wei Chi Nan''s lips. "Yes! All the grievances and sufferings I have suffered now are due to you, so you must be responsible for me and my future life! " Liu Xianrou, who was filled with anger and recent humiliation, didn''t notice that he was too calm, and only focused on expressing his dissatisfaction and grievances.


    Yuchi Nan''s eyes became cold.


    If we can''t put down a little bit before, a little bit in the face of danger, she subconsciously thought about the old love and wanted to help her; then today, undoubtedly, she killed it by hand, and he couldn''t put down the only old love he had left for her.


    "Since you have so many grievances against my son in your heart, don''t look for me again in the future, otherwise I will make you suffer more injustice and humiliation unintentionally!" The voice falls, turn round, walk straight away.


    Liu Xianrou''s body suddenly froze.


    Later, I realized what I said on impulse.


    Heart involuntarily Teng rise a fluster, quickly step forward, stop his way. "Anan! I didn''t mean that. I just, just... " Liu Xianrou "just" took several breaths, and finally found the following words: "I''m not sure I just because, you don''t want to accompany me and tonger to leave, for a time, I don''t really mean to blame you Anan! You believe that I''m good


    not good? Ah Nan... "


    "It doesn''t matter anymore!" Wei Chi Nan face without waves, avoid her body, once again step forward.


    Liu Xianrou was even more flustered when she looked at him with a look of sadness and unhappiness.


    There is a kind of intuition in my heart. If I don''t try to coax him well today, he won''t have any pity for her in the future.


    "Anan! I just want to get rid of the present life, so I can say some words that hurt each other. I really don''t mean to Anan! Can you just trust me for the last time? Ah Nan... " Liu Xianrou followed him and prayed for his understanding.


    Wei Chi Nan walked in the direction of the carriage and didn''t even give her a look.


    He felt that he had done enough for her.


    In the future, it is better not to contact each other.


    In order to avoid his all kinds of pay, but just because one thing did not follow her will, he was ruthlessly hate.


    He can''t stand it. He can hide.


    Liu Xianrou begged all the way, until he stopped with the carriage, he did not give her any response.


    But the coachman, who had been waiting for a long time, looked at her scarred cheek strangely.


    I don''t know what happened to this man who was spoiled by ruishizi?


    Walk not long eye, fall?


    "Concubine Liu! You''d better go back to the government earlier! So as not to be seen and spread any improper gossip Wei Chi Nan exhorted a few words, tiptoe light, people have fallen on top of the carriage.


    "Anan..."


    Ignoring her call, Wei Chi Nan stoops and walks into the car.


    Looking at this scene, the coachman looked even more strange.


    The relationship between Shizi and Liu''s concubine has always been very good. What''s the matter today?


    What''s wrong?


    "Let''s go!" Yuchi Nan''s cold voice came from the car.


    "Yes The coachman hastily took back the drifting thoughts, gently shook the reins, and drove the carriage forward.


    Liu Xianrou couldn''t believe it. She stood there until the carriage disappeared in sight. She didn''t come back for a long time.


    The person who used to spoil her on the tip of his heart saw that she was covered with scars, not only did he not show any emotion and heartache, but even left her to leave


    In his heart, is there really no her?


    Did not arrive, even the old friendship, all disappeared together?


    If so, what will she and tong''er do in the future?


    How can they be protected by the barrier of their mother''s house?


    At this moment, Liu Xianrou was completely flustered.


    Never had panic.


    -


    in the twinkling of an eye, the wedding day.


    Outside the Sanwang mansion, there are lots of traffic.


    There are so many people coming to celebrate.


    In the wing room "Sister ziyao incorrect! From today on, I will change my name to sister-in-law! " Wei Chi Peng said to himself and said with a smile: "amae Niang originally intended to let you go to the Inn and then marry into the third prince''s residence, but you don''t think it''s necessary to get married in my courtyard. Now it''s better to save the sedan chair and the ostentationEven if the common people want to see a bride, they can''t see it! "


    "Are you sorry for me?"


    "Yes Wei chipeng nodded: "a man has only one big marriage in his life. Of course, he wants to be as grand as he wants to be. But you''re good. You can simplify it to the point that you almost get rid of big marriage!"


    "How can it be so exaggerated?" Lu ziyao laughs: "it''s simplified at most!"


    "Too much simplification!" Wei chipeng murmured in a low voice. Immediately, he said, "no wonder my brother loves you so much. It''s true that a woman who can run a family should love you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    Love and home management can also be linked?


    "It shows that ziyao in my family is a good woman!" A laughing voice came from outside the wing room.


    Lu ziyao and Wei chipeng fixed their eyes and looked around. They saw three pretty figures, one in front of the other and the other in the wing room.


    "My sister-in-law is not from your family, but from my brother!" Wei chipeng had something to do to correct it.


    Wei chihan stepped forward and rubbed her little face: "so soon you''re going to protect the calf? Are you still afraid that I will take away people? "


    "I''m doing it for you. If your brother hears you, maybe he will throw you out of sanwangfu!" Wei Chi Peng took away her evil claws and looked like I was absolutely for you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan: "I''m afraid You won


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Why does Mao feel that their conversation is full of strange feelings?


    "It''s beautiful!" Zheng Lingwei walked up to her and stopped.


    Zhao Qinglan nodded: "beautiful! Super beautiful


    "People say that the bride is the most beautiful. It seems that this is true at all!" Wei chihan spoke later.


    Lu ziyao blushed: "are you a group to praise me?" "Yes! Are you moved? " Wei chihan and the other three looked at each other and spoke in the same voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1222

    Lu ziyao couldn''t laugh or cry: "moved! I''m so moved


    "Let''s promise each other by example." Wei chihan is not afraid to make fun of things.


    Wei Chi Peng rushed forward for the first time and blocked her sight. He pinched his waist with both hands and said with great momentum: "it''s too long for you to rob a woman with your brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan: "I''m afraid Can''t you make a joke? "


    "Not funny at all!" Wei Chi Peng was serious with a small face: "if it''s not for my sister''s sake, I''m sure you''ll be introduced to my brother''s ears intact, so that you won''t be close to my sister-in-law for five miles in the future!"


    Wei Chi''s eyes twitched: "OK! You won


    Wei Chi Peng smelled the speech and pretended to be proud and charming. He raised his delicate chin.


    The crowd laughed.


    Play between, the passage of time unconsciously.


    Standing on one side of the bridegroom, seeing that the time was almost the same, she cleared her throat and said: "Princess shizifei! The auspicious time is coming. I will help you to cover the xipa first


    "Good!" Lu ziyao answered.


    The crowd was quiet.


    The bride took the xipa from the tray and carefully covered it for her.


    Qingming''s sight was covered by xipa for a moment. Lu ziyao, who had not felt nervous, was a little conscious of being married because of the festive color in his sight.


    "Are you nervous?" Zheng Lingwei asked softly.


    Lu ziyao put his fingertips on his legs and slowly overlapped them


    Not too nervous, just a little bit.


    "Anyway, once the xipa is covered, you can''t see the guests. After worshiping heaven and earth, you will be sent to the bridal chamber. So, you can relax your heart!" Zhao Qinglan said boldly.


    People who don''t know may mistakenly think that she has experienced it herself.


    Wei chihan sneered: "I hope when you get married, you can be as relaxed as you said!"


    "That''s for sure!"


    She never felt that she would be as delicate and cowardly as her daughter''s family.


    Wei chihan and Zheng Lingwei looked at each other and thought that if she was nervous when she got married, they would take what she said today to amuse her.


    Not much


    The sound of gongs and drums appeared outside the courtyard.


    Wei Chi Peng looked forward and said, "brother is coming!"


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he raised his lips slightly.


    This big marriage, though mixed with some regrets, is undoubtedly happy.


    Because she is married to love, to the one she loves.


    "Yao ER!" Wei Chi Xiao stopped in front of her and reached for her fingertips.


    Lu ziyao got up slowly and looked at his vague figure through xipa.


    They stare at each other through xipa, as if for a moment, there are only two of them in the world.


    After a while, I was reminded by the bride to walk out of the wing room and the courtyard


    Until they arrive, they will be in the hall arranged in advance.


    In the crowd


    Wei Chi Rui stares at the two people who worship heaven and earth in Xi hall. His eyelids squint and crowd out.


    Congzi observes his words and looks and keeps pace with his master''s departure.


    Wei Chi Rui stopped walking until he reached the deserted place.


    "Shizi..." Congzi called carefully, knowing that he was in a bad mood at the moment.


    Over the years, all the women he has been looking for have never been denied.


    Whether they are sincere with him or for the promise he has given, most of the women who come to the government are like crucian carp. Now, the woman Shizi wants most, or chess pieces, but they don''t like the way Shizi used to accept women.


    How can Shizi not be angry?


    How can we not be annoyed?


    "How''s it going with sending someone to look it up?" For a moment, Wei Chi Rui asked darkly.


    Congzi''s eyelids drooped slightly, and he did not dare to look at him: "return to Shizi, there is no news yet!"


    "How long has it been, and there is no news? What are they all for? " Wei Chi Rui''s whole body suddenly heaved up a sense of Extermination: "my son''s food is not a wine bag!"


    "Shizi, calm down!" Congzi knelt down in a hurry and pleaded: "they have checked all the directions they can find out. They can only find out that Miss Lu followed Xiao Shizi back to Beijing from the floating island. There is no other information!"


    Wei Chi was very sharp and laughed: "do you want to tell my son that she is such a living person, and she appears out of thin air?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I dare not! "


    "But you did it!" Wei Chi Rui raised his leg and kicked heavily on his shoulder.


    Congzi leaned back and fell heavily on the ground. He didn''t dare to cry for pain. Then he got up in a hurry and knelt down in front of him again: "Shizi, calm down..."


    "A bunch of trash!" Wei Chi Rui repressed his voice and cursed.


    If it wasn''t for grandfather Huang''s growing weakness, all the people who should be put in have already been put in, and he was using his hands, he would surely have executed all these ineffectual wine bags and rice bags.Congzi held his breath and didn''t dare to make any more noise, so as not to irritate him completely.


    For a long time


    "Get up!" Wei Chi Rui orders in a deep voice.


    "Yes Congzi answered and got up quickly.


    It is clear that they are now in sanwangfu, and their every move may be seen at any time. Therefore, it is better to be cautious.


    "My son, have you arranged another thing for you?" Wei Chi Rui changes the subject and asks in a deep voice.


    "Huishizi, it has been arranged!"


    "If you miss again, you don''t have to come to see my son, just raise your head to see him!" There is no doubt about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    -


    Lu ziyao, sitting on the bed in all sorts of boredom, is counting the sheep. He doesn''t know that he has counted the hundredth sheep. Suddenly, a "squeak" sound of opening the door comes to his ear.


    Lu ziyao''s expression was shocked, and he subconsciously said: "Wei Chi Xiao! Is that you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In response to her, it was the approaching footsteps.


    Lu ziyao''s mind is a little hairy.


    "Wei Chi Xiao! Is that you Wei Chi, Xiao... " Lu ziyao repeatedly called several times, and her response was still silence.


    A bad feeling spread in my heart.


    Suddenly raise your hand, pull around xipa.


    It''s a completely strange face.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Lu ziyao''s face is full of vigilance. Her intuition tells her that this person must be a bad person.


    The plain looking man, obviously, did not answer her, quickly reached out and attacked her fragrant shoulder.


    Lu ziyao was so scared that his heart went straight up to his throat. Subconsciously, he touched the pillow and smashed it.


    The plain looking man easily blocked her and came straight to her.


    As she watched her fingertips fall on her fragrant shoulder, a cold light flashed in the air.


    The mediocre man''s body flashed quickly and was extremely dangerous, avoiding the attack of the sword.


    "Brother Mo!" Lu ziyao exclaimed in surprise, raised his skirt and ran behind him.


    Mo Lian Li looked back slightly: "can you hurt me?" "No!" Lu ziyao''s heart was still pounding because of the shock he had just had.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1223

    Mo Lian Li breathed a sigh of relief, took back her eyes and looked at the person opposite: "you are looking for death!"


    The plain looking man was still speechless. He drew out his sword and attacked him.


    With a sneer, Mo LIANLI lives on.


    Lu ziyao looked at the scene of sword light and sword shadow. He trembled and trembled carefully. He decided to find a relatively safe place to hide so as not to be hurt by mistake.


    "Brother Mo! Be careful Lu ziyao was frightened and told him that he would be hurt.


    Mo LIANLI doesn''t respond to her, but her moves are more and more tricky and fierce.


    The appearance of mediocre men from the beginning of the barely cope with, gradually become powerful not from the heart.


    Seeing this, Lu ziyao almost clapped his hands.


    However


    Happy but three seconds, suddenly feel a cool neck suddenly.


    The breath stops for a moment.


    Slightly stiff head down, only to see his neck, is a bright sword.


    "Gulu"


    Lu ziyao swallowed heavily: "that, that The sword has no eyes. Be careful and don''t hurt me


    "No nonsense! Follow me The man with the mask only looked at the plain looking man, then withdrew his eyes and pulled Lu ziyao to the window.


    "Save..."


    Her mouth was quickly covered by the masked man.


    "Well..." Lu ziyao struggled, but he abandoned the power of nine oxen and two tigers. Leng was unable to break free from the shackles of the other party.


    Mo Lian Li is aware of this situation, and doesn''t give the masked man the chance to hold her out of the window, so she attacks with a sharp sword.


    "Stop it! Otherwise, she will die The masked man''s sword on Lu ziyao''s neck suddenly tightened and gave a sharp warning.


    Mo LIANLI frowned and had to stop the sword: "let go of shizifei, otherwise, none of you will leave sanwangfu alive!"


    "Then you can try it!" The masked man looked at Lu ziyao fearlessly and said, "if we die, the happy event in the third prince''s mansion will become a funeral today."


    "You dare!"


    "Nothing dares!" The masked man seemed to confirm what he had said, and the sword blade around Lu ziyao''s neck tightened again.


    Lu ziyao suffered from eating.


    I think my neck is going to be broken.


    "Say it! What do you want? "


    "Get out of here!" Masked men have no nonsense and are concise.


    "Release the imperial concubine, I can let you leave safely!" Mo Lian Li Mou Guang stares at him tightly to prevent him from suddenly starting to hurt people.


    The masked man sneered: "not only us, but also the imperial concubine!"


    Mo LIANLI held the fingertip of the sword handle and suddenly tightened it.


    "What? "No?" The masked man was not surprised by his silence: "if you want to force her to stay, it''s possible, but She must be dead! "


    Lu ziyao''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant.


    She managed to overcome her inner debt to her parents and married Wei Chi Xiao.


    This big step of marriage is not finished, she will not be the first step to die, right?


    At the thought of this possibility, Lu ziyao could not help sweating from his nervous palms.


    She didn''t want to die. She didn''t want to give up Wei Chi Xiao and everything here.


    "Think about it?" The masked man''s patience is not very good. He urges Mo LIANLI, who is slow to speak.


    Mo Lian Li''s eyes twinkled: "think about it! You Die


    As his voice fell, there was only a sound of "poof" and the sound of the blade piercing into his body.


    The masked man couldn''t believe it. He opened his eyes and looked back.


    I don''t know when Wei Chi Xiao appeared behind him, just like looking at a dead man, looking at him.


    And the sharp blade in his hand still remained in his body.


    Wei Chi and Xiao coldly hook the corner of his lower lip and suddenly withdraw the blade.


    With the splash of blood, the masked man shook his body and fell to the ground.


    Lu ziyao was stunned by this abrupt change and forgot to respond for a long time.


    Wei Chi and Xiao quickly came forward, hugged her in his arms and asked anxiously: "Yao''er! How are you doing? Are you scared? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    "Yao''er..." Wei Chi and Xiao reached out and gently stroked her pale cheek I''m sorry! I''m late. You''re surprised! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Looking at her silly look, Wei Chi Xiao''s heart was cramped.


    If he hadn''t come back as soon as possible, would she have disappeared from his life?


    At the thought of this possibility, Wei Chi Xiao hugged her arm and unconsciously tightened it, as if he wanted to rub her into the bone marrow and never separate.


    Taking advantage of the sudden change, Mo LIANLI subdues the mediocre man: "my son! What about this person? ""Let it go!" Wei Chi and Xiao''s eyes were gloomy and fell on the man with mediocre appearance: "go back and tell your master that if you have the ability, you can come here in person. Besides, today''s affairs will be settled with him in the future!"


    His voice falls, Mo Lian Li quickly escorts the person out of the marriage room.


    With his front foot away, back foot, outside the door will be quick to come in a few small Si, will be dead on the ground to drag away the corpse, and wipe the blood clean.


    Until everything is properly handled and the door of the wing room is closed from the outside, Wei Chi Xiao lifts the frightened man and puts him on the bed.


    "Yao''er Yao''er... " Wei Chi Xiao fingertips gently rubbed her cheek, affectionately called her name again and again.


    The frightened Lu ziyao blinked after he knew it. For a long time, his wandering eyes began to focus.


    Seeing this, Wei Chi and Xiao felt relieved and leaned forward, kissing her forehead: "I''m sorry! I''m late! "


    Lu ziyao shook his head subconsciously.


    She knew that such a sudden change was not his expectation.


    "Don''t shake your head!" Wei Chi Xiao fixed her cheek: "I''d rather you blame me!"


    If he could be more thoughtful, maybe she would not be frightened.


    Lu ziyao pursed his lower lip and did not speak.


    Just bury yourself in his arms.


    To tell the truth, although she was afraid of being held by a sword around her neck, she was not so frightened that she could not speak. What really frightened her was that if she grasped her, a living person would turn into a dead person in a twinkling of an eye.


    It''s the same kind of bloody death.


    Wei Chi Xiao hugs her tightly and gives her infinite warmth and comfort.


    For a long time


    Lu ziyao raised his cheek slightly from his arms and asked in a hoarse voice, "do you know who is behind the scenes?"


    She didn''t hear his declaration of war.


    "Well!" Wei Chi and Xiao answered faintly.


    Lu ziyao twisted his eyebrows: "who is it?"


    "Wei Chi Rui!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Up to now, is that guy still willing?


    There is something wrong with even trying to send someone to snatch the marriage!


    No! Psychopath, to be exact!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1224

    "Today''s event, my son will make him pay ten times a hundred times the price!" In Wei Chi''s cold voice, there was a trace of ruthlessness.


    He can turn a blind eye to anything, but he will definitely pursue it to the end when he orders people to move.


    Otherwise


    He thought, the huge capital, he can really cover the sky with one hand!


    Lu ziyao cheek, re buried in his arms: "he is the lesson, or in the future, do not know what will be done?"


    She didn''t want to go through the same thing again.


    One time she can get away with it. What about the second time and the third time?


    She can''t be so lucky every time!


    Therefore, the most direct and effective way is to teach him a lesson and not dare to do it again.


    Let him know clearly who he can move and who he can''t!


    "Don''t worry! I will give it back for you Wei Chi Xiao kisses her hair lightly: "just now, scared?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not bad! "


    "I can''t say if I''m afraid. Don''t pretend to be strong in front of me!" Wei Chi and Xiao coaxed her with a deep and pleasant voice, brushing her ear gently.


    Lu ziyao hesitated for a few breaths and nodded his head gently.


    I''m afraid that few people in the world will be kidnapped on the wedding day, and there''s blood all over the wedding room, right?


    Although Wei Chi and Xiao knew that she must be frightened, when she admitted in person, he could not help but feel more distressed and remorse.


    If he had arranged more guards, wouldn''t she have been shocked?


    "It''s not your fault. No one would have thought that Wei Chi Rui would be so bold that he would act under the eyes of everyone on his wedding day!" As he spoke, Lu ziyao subconsciously wanted to look up, but he pushed him back first.


    "Don''t move! Let me hold it a little longer! " Wei Chi Xiao gently rubbed her soft hair with her chin and motioned softly.


    Lu ziyao stopped struggling. Although he could not see his face, he could clearly feel his remorse and chagrin.


    For a long time


    Lu ziyao broke the slightly oppressive atmosphere by saying, "the guests are still here. Don''t you need to go to the party?"


    "Now I don''t want to go anywhere, I just want to accompany you!" Wei Chi and Xiao are very serious.


    Lu ziyao felt warm for a moment, but he knew what he was worried about: "actually If you arrange more bodyguards, nothing will happen! "


    "No matter how many bodyguards there are, it''s better to guard them in person!" Wei Chi Xiao picked up her cheek and printed a soft kiss on her forehead: "wait here. I''ll go out and explain. I''ll be right back!"


    "Good!"


    Get her response, Wei Chi Xiao get up, straight out of the wing room, the door is not closed standing at the door, I don''t know what to tell Mo Lian Li?


    Lu ziyao looked at it a few times and then withdrew his eyes.


    The residual light from the corner of the eye drifts to the window position uncontrollably.


    To the eye, there is no terrible blood, only a clean light.


    If it wasn''t for the faint smell of blood in the air, which reminded her of what had just happened, she was afraid that she would mistakenly think that it was just a nightmare for her.


    "What are you looking at?" Turning back from the outside, Wei Chi Xiao saw her erratic eyes.


    "Nothing, nothing!" Lu ziyao takes back his eyes in a hurry. There is no silver here. He is sitting upright so that he won''t notice her abnormality and blame himself again.


    Wei Chi and Xiao''s eyes are so deep that they can''t see the little thing in her heart, but they don''t say anything. They bend down, pick up the xipa on the ground and gently shake off the dust.


    "What the bridegroom should do can''t be spared!" While speaking, Wei Chi Xiao covers xipa on her head again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    It''s all lifted. Is it necessary to cover it again?


    Wei Chi Xiao turned back, took the scale pole in the tray, and gently lifted her xipa from below: "it''s beautiful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    I haven''t boasted for a long time, but now?


    Don''t you feel uncomfortable?


    Wei Chi Xiao stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek: "what''s your expression? Do you think it''s too late for me to praise you?"


    "No!" Lu ziyao chuckled and refused to admit it.


    Wei Chi Xiao lost his smile and rubbed her cheek: "are you hungry?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Drink Jiaobei wine first, and then eat something to cushion your stomach!" Wei Chi Xiao reached out and held her fingertips.


    "Good!" Lu ziyao got up, followed him to the table and sat down.


    Wei Chi and Xiao took the jug, poured two glasses of wine and handed one to her.


    Lu ziyao took it and gazed at him. His eyes were filled with too many emotions.


    Drink this cup of wine, she will become his wife, the other half of his future life.


    Since then, she is no longer alone in this time and space, she has him, a big family, and in the future, there will be children belonging to them."What are you thinking?" Wei Chi asked with a smile.


    Lu ziyao smile: "thinking, belong to our future!"


    "Is it full of happiness and sweetness?" Wei Chi Xiao lips, overflow a touch of ridicule radian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao''s pretty face is slightly red.


    Why didn''t he find out before that he still had the tendency of narcissism?


    "Why don''t you talk? Well Weichi and Xiaoming know and ask, the voice of Weiyang is mixed with some narrow meaning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao coughed and turned to the topic Or have a drink first


    "Is it so hard for you to tell the truth?" Wei Chi Xiao joked, his arm had intersected with it, and he took away the superfluous emotion from his face. He looked at her sincerely and solemnly: "from then on, I will do my best to give you happiness and everything you want!"


    "I believe it!"


    Believe in his every promise.


    I believe that the future belongs to them, will be happy than all the hardships and suffering.


    They look at each other affectionately and take a few breaths. They hold up their glass and drink the wine in it.


    Later, Wei Chi Xiao took her wine cup and put it on the table.


    "Eat more so that you won''t be able to keep up at night!" Wei Chi and Xiao smile rather than smile, holding up chopsticks and taking some vegetables to her mouth.


    Lu ziyao, who had a little red cheek, was so drunk that in an instant, his face was almost red and bleeding.


    Without any hint from him, she knew what day it was and what would happen later?


    So


    Does he have to give her a hint?


    Wei Chi and Xiao Rao were interested in staring at her red face: "it seems that I''ve done too much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She doesn''t want to talk, she wants to be quiet!


    Please shut up!


    "Since I know that I will have physical work later, now I''d better eat more to supplement my physical strength." Wei Chi Xiao moved his chopsticks and motioned her to open her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao stares at him. Enough of this guy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1225

    Wei Chi Xiao was so angry that she was staring at him, and his voice was a little hoarse: "or do you want me to feed you mouth to mouth?"


    Lu ziyao only felt a "boom" sound, and his cheeks were as hot as fire.


    There''s no need for him to open his mouth again and put the dishes on the chopsticks into his mouth.


    Wei Chi and Xiao said, "I thought you would give me a chance to express yourself."


    "Cough..." Because of his sudden arrival, Lu ziyao almost choked to death by the dishes in his mouth.


    Does this guy want to murder the bride on the wedding day?


    Wei Chi and Xiao frowned and patted her on the back to help her feel comfortable: "you can choke even after eating. Do you really want me to feed you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Who''s to blame for her choking?


    Don''t blame him!


    If it wasn''t for his sudden mouth, would she almost choke herself to death?


    "All right! Don''t tease you, eat it quickly, or the food will be cold! " After she was angry, Wei Chi and Xiao zhengse said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao''s red eyes were looking at him with deep resentment.


    She''s almost full!


    Wei Chi Xiao reached out and rubbed her cheek: "if you look at me like this again, I will mistakenly think that you are inviting me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao drew back his eyes and started with his chopsticks.


    She doesn''t want to make herself miserable just for a moment.


    Wei Chi Xiao chuckles. He doesn''t tease her any more. He brings her more food from time to time.


    However


    See the blood gushing picture of her, after all, is no appetite.


    After a short meal, he put down his chopsticks.


    "Why do you eat so little?" Wei Chi frowned.


    This amount of food is less than one third of what she usually eats.


    "Not too hungry!" Lu ziyao said perfunctorily.


    Wei Chi Xiao more or less guessed some reasons, and sighed silently: "when you are hungry later, I''ll order someone to prepare you for supper!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    But she felt that in recent days, she should not have a good appetite.


    Wei Chi and Xiao hold her in his arms and say some unimportant words to divert her attention.


    Half an hour later


    Wei Chi Xiao looked at the time and thought that it was almost time to prepare. Then he patted the person in his arms: "let''s go!"


    "Where to?" Lu ziyao asked subconsciously.


    "Marriage room!"


    "Ah?" Lu ziyao was stunned. For a moment, he thought he was hearing something. He looked around and said, "isn''t this our wedding room?"


    Is


    Are there any other wedding rooms in the third prince''s residence?


    "I just ordered someone to clean up the wing room next door as our future residence!" Wei Chi Xiao answers her doubts.


    For a moment, Lu ziyao understood his intention. If he said he was not moved, it must be false: "in fact, there is no need to be so troublesome!"


    "Are you sure you don''t have nightmares when you sleep in a room where you''ve just died?" Wei Chi asked Xiao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    "Not to mention..." Wei Chi and Xiao leaned slightly, and the evil voice brushed her ear gently I don''t want to spoil our wedding night with someone who doesn''t matter! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    What he said is so reasonable that she has nothing to refute!


    Wei Chi Xiao kisses her in her ear, and immediately picks her up and walks towards the next room.


    Lu ziyao buries hongtongtong''s cheek in his arms, hiding his ears and stealing bells from the yard. All the servant girls and slaves look at him.


    It was not until Wei Chi and Xiao kicked the door that Lu ziyao slowly raised his eyelids.


    To the eye, it''s a festive red.


    Even the dates, peanuts, longans and lotus seeds on the bed are ready.


    Wei Chi Xiao puts her on the bed and presses her down.


    Lu ziyao''s heart is beating uncontrollably: "what are you doing?"


    "What do you say?" Wei Chi and Xiao don''t ask back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao swallowed his saliva abruptly and said in a low voice It''s not dark yet


    "It''s better to find something meaningful to do than stare in the room!" Wei Chi Xiao ignores her to remind, the face is not red, breathless way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Well, it makes sense. She can''t find any reason to refute it.


    Wei Chi and Xiao don''t give her a chance to refute. They lean forward and kiss her lips


    -


    the next day.


    As soon as Lu ziyao woke up, it was already daybreak.


    The side of the body is someone who has been looking at her for a long time.


    "Er ~ ~" Lu ziyao''s pretty face was slightly red: "what''s the time?""It''s just past the hour!" Wei Chi and Xiao man return to the road without thinking.


    Lu ziyao''s head suddenly jammed. When he reacted, he sat up.


    "It''s almost noon. Why don''t you wake me up? This is terrible What a pity... " Lu ziyao is going to cry.


    The elders pay the most attention to etiquette. On the first day of her marriage, she overslept and didn''t even pay attention to tea. She was afraid that she would be rejected.


    "You''re not willing to sleep!" Wei Chi and Xiao are serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    That''s not the point, OK?


    The point is, she didn''t serve tea on her first wedding day!


    Wei Chi and Xiao are laughing. She looks like an ant on a hot pot: "don''t worry! I''ve already said hello to ma''e Niang! "


    "Really?" Lu ziyao had a worried look.


    "Well!"


    After getting his definite reply, Lu ziyao blinked carefully: "what do they say? Are you angry? "


    "No!" Seeing that she was obviously relieved, Wei Chi and Xiao added: "after all, ma''e Niang is a passer-by. Naturally, it''s clear how exhausting she is on her wedding night!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Wu Wu ~


    she felt that he might as well not say hello!


    What a shame!


    Looking at her loveless look, Wei Chi Xiao was more and more happy: "what? Do you think that''s a problem? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No! " Lu ziyao squeezed these two words out of his teeth.


    Last night, in his excessive demand, it was more than physical exertion. She almost cried for mercy!


    Wei Chi Xiao is very satisfied with her answer, arm hook, hook her into the arms.


    Lu ziyao took a breath.


    Previously, because of anxiety, she didn''t notice that her body was different. Now that the anxiety is gone, how can she feel like she was run over by a train? It hurts everywhere?


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi and Xiao asked.


    Lu ziyao had a bitter little face: "pain!"


    "Where does it hurt?" Wei Chi and Xiao looked her up and down.


    Thinking, was she hurt by a masked man last night?


    Lu ziyao didn''t know what he was thinking. He said pitifully, "it hurts everywhere!" Wei Chi and Xiao were obviously stunned. Immediately, she realized that the pain in her mouth was one pain, not another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1226

    "It''s because of your poor physical strength. Just do more exercise in the future!" Wei Chi Nan''s face is worried. Instead, it means: "I don''t mind. I''ll be your partner!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao''s look made it hard to say a word.


    She doesn''t mind!


    I really mind!


    It''s like this all night. She almost can''t move. If she lets him practice with her in the long run, isn''t she really unable to get out of bed?


    At the thought of this possibility, I shivered.


    Wei Chi and Xiao had a good view of her face, and said: "once you''re born, twice you''re mature. If you practice more, you won''t feel uncomfortable any more!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao''s face is strange to believe you!


    Wei Chi smiles and reaches out to help her.


    Lu ziyao squinted comfortably, just like a lazy cat.


    "Comfortable?"


    "Well!" Lu ziyao''s eyebrows curved: "much better than just now!"


    "Then get up and have lunch." As he spoke, Wei Chi and Xiao took back his arms.


    Lu ziyao''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He hugged him and said, "rub again!"


    "Not hungry?"


    "Not hungry!" Lu ziyao coquetry: "let me lie down for a while!"


    Wei Chi, Xiao Chong, said with a smile: "good!"


    -


    compared with the happiness and harmony of the sanwangfu, Wei Chi Rui''s residence is full of dark clouds.


    Up to shizifei, down to the most inferior servant girls, they all dare not breathe, for fear that a careless, angry Shizi in recent days, hot temper.


    "Sister shizifei! You quickly think of a way, the son of the world this mood is getting worse day by day, can let sisters how to live


    "Yesterday, because Xinlan''s sister asked a few more questions, what happened to Shizi, he was so angry that he almost lost his life


    "Mei Mei is close to Mei Mei''s house. She wailed all night last night. She was so surprised that she couldn''t sleep at all!"


    "Yes! Sister shizifei! What can we do if we go on like this? "


    "We don''t want to be the second blue heart sister!"


    "Sister shizifei! Think of a way to coax Shizi. Let''s take a breath! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of all the beauties complaining, Su Ning''s face didn''t have much ups and downs.


    Fingertips gently rubbed, painted with red Cardan nails, casual way: "you sister and sister here cry, as much as use your brain!"


    All the beauties looked at each other and said in a different voice: "I still hope that the elder sister of the imperial concubine will make it clear!"


    Su Ning''s eyes swept all the beauties lightly: "what do you value most?"


    "Nature is right!" The beauty in pink dress does not think about the cableway.


    Su Ning agreed and nodded: "yes! The most important thing for the prince is his rights, and the most proud thing is the emperor''s recognition of his government! "


    The beauties were in a fog, and they didn''t know what she implied?


    Su Ning is not in a hurry to find out and wait for them to understand.


    For a moment


    "Shizifei''s elder sister means to let us indulge in what she likes?" A beautiful woman with a light green skirt is not sure to speak. "Yes! Give in to what you like Su Ning stopped playing tricks and gave them clear instructions: "if you want to make Shizi feel better and make Shizi''s house calm in the past, then use your own relationship to help Shizi win more supporters. Maybe in this way, you can get into Shizi''s eyes and regain Shizi''s favor!"


    After hearing the words, all the beauties passed a strange light and color on their eyes.


    Su Ning''s heart crossed with a sneer. Naturally, she didn''t miss their different faces, but she didn''t say anything.


    The more they try to help each other, the better she can get in the future.


    "But it''s a scandal. You can do nothing, but don''t cheat. Otherwise, I''ll annoy my son. Excuse me, elder sister, I can''t help you!" Su Ning''s prompt is also a piece of advice to them.


    "It''s natural. Take it easy, shizifei sister!" All the beauties said one after another.


    Su Ning nodded.


    "Speaking of this, my sister can''t help thinking of Liu side concubine!" The beauty in pink dress covered her mouth and laughed: "at the beginning, how beautiful the concubine was, but now, she is not as good as a lost dog!" "She made it herself, too!" The beautiful woman in blue dress sneered: "she didn''t rely on the son''s favor, she was lawless and didn''t pay attention to our sisters. Now she''s playing well. Even the son dares to cheat. The son didn''t take her life on the spot. It''s the greatest kindness of all


    "Who said no!" Other beauties echoed.


    Su Ning coldly looked at them, and they didn''t say much. They let them have a good time.


    For a long time


    A beauty realized later that the imperial concubine was a little too quiet. She turned her mind slightly and said, "sisters! We''ve been disturbing shizifei''s elder sister for a while. We''d better go back first and let her have a rest! "The beauty then came back, and busy make complaints about tulao and gloating over Liu''s soft and soft eyes.


    Su Ning raised her hand at the right time, softened her temple, and said: "my son is in a bad mood recently. My elder sister is worried. I haven''t had a good rest for several days. Now I''m really tired!"


    All the beauties knew it in a moment, said some compliments one after another, and then walked out of the room slowly.


    "These beauties are getting more and more angry!" When they left, Xi''er poured a cup of tea and handed it to his master.


    Su Ning took it and gently sipped: "it''s not bad for them to be dry tongue, at least because they, Liu Xianrou, are getting worse day by day in the mansion!"


    "That''s the truth!" Xi''er echoed with a smile and said, "it''s better not to introduce the miasma into Shizi''s ears. Otherwise, Shizi should be angry again!"


    "He''s really in a bad mood these days!" Su Ning played with the teacup in her hand carefully, and asked: "there''s news over there, Ma?"


    "Not yet!" Xi''er said truthfully.


    Su Ning flashed a little at the bottom of her eyes. She thought: "AMA doesn''t know what the emperor is angry about. It seems that the emperor is in a bad mood. It should have nothing to do with politics!"


    "Miss means..." Looking at his master, Xi''er was not sure Is it because of private affairs that my son is in a bad mood


    "Very likely!" Su Ning put down her tea cup and got up: "do you remember the assassination of Xiao Shizi''s concubine on the wedding day of Xiao Shizi?"


    "Of course I remember!" Xi''er thought about the cableway, and immediately, as if he suddenly realized something. He couldn''t believe it: "Miss means that the person who went to assassinate was sent by Shizi?" "Very likely!" Su Ning walks to the window, pauses and looks out at the scenery:


    from the distance www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1227

    "He always likes to collect the women his brothers adore, so as to contain each other in the future. No one in the capital knows Xiao Shizi''s feelings for his concubine. He can''t refuse to give her advice. If he can''t get it, no one can guarantee that he won''t come hard, or that he will become angry.


    directly order someone to take her life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xier.


    "How could he not be angry if the person he sent out was broken, just as my concubine guessed?" Su Ning''s lips, if there is nothing like it, crossed a smile of sarcasm: "if the son of the world continues to be so willful, maybe he will be folded in the hands of a woman at any time!"


    Xi''er was surprised and looked around in a hurry. When he saw that there was no one nearby, he was a little relieved: "miss! If you say that in the ears of my son, I''m afraid it''s time for him to get angry again! "


    Su Ning does not comment, smiles, but does not refute.


    Xi''er thought about it carefully. As his master had just said, he could not help but feel uneasy: "if this is really what Shizi did, you can guess it. Xiao Shizi has already guessed that the assassination is related to Shizi!"


    "Well!" Su Ning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xier.


    It''s no wonder that Shizi has become more and more irritable in recent days.


    Is it difficult that Xiao Shizi has already launched revenge?


    "Go and do something for my son and concubine in person!" For a moment, Su Ning turns back to explain.


    Xi''er hastily took back Piaoyuan''s Thoughts: "please tell me, miss!"


    Su Ning waved to her.


    Xi''er immediately put his ear forward.


    Su Ning whispered a few words in her ear.


    "I''ll do it now!" Xi''er answered the voice, turned around and hurried out of the room.


    -


    "do you hear me?" In just a few days, Liu Xianrou, who had obviously lost a lot of weight, was even paler, and his eyes also showed a sense of gloom.


    How happy nod: "hit to hear!"


    "Say it


    "They all went to the courtyard of the imperial concubine. It took about two quarters of an hour for them to come out." More like the truth, see his master''s eyes more and more gloomy, heart can''t help but follow straight jump.


    "That bitch, what are you going to encourage them to do this time?" Liu Xianrou was full of resentment and anger.


    If it wasn''t for Wei Chi Nan''s rebellious behavior, how could she have fallen into this field?


    Even, knowing that they will act next, they can only wait to die. How happy to observe the words and colors for a moment, he lowered his voice and said: "side imperial concubine! Nowadays, Shizi''s temper is uncertain. I don''t know when he will come to vent his temper again, and those beauties are not fuel-efficient lamps. For the safety of you and master tong''er, you''d better make a decision early and leave this land of right and wrong


    "Leave?" Liu Xianrou chewed these two words lightly and sneered at himself: "in a word, if we leave the capital, tonger and I will be completely helpless. Who can guarantee that we will not be bullied by others in the future?"


    If Wei Chi Nan is willing to leave with them, then it''s another matter.


    Even if the royal family can''t accept her for the time being, it will only take a few years for her to give birth to Wei Chi Nan''s child. Coupled with Captain Chi Nan''s strong demand, it''s not impossible for her to enter the fourth Prince''s residence and become his imperial concubine!


    But if he does not accompany their mother and son to leave, even if the rest of their life, they will not be able to live happily.


    Because of the loss of rights, lost the supreme position, they will be like ants, maybe in the future, who can step on a foot.


    And that kind of life, she would not want to die.


    "Side imperial concubine..."


    "Stop it!" Liu Xianrou cut off the persuasion she wanted to export and said in a cruel voice: "it''s better to fight for it than to live, even if it''s death, it''s worth it!"


    How I like to hear the words, open my mouth, and finally I don''t spit out a word.


    She had an intuition that if she really insisted on staying, she would end up in a miserable end.


    And now, obviously, even if she says anything, she won''t listen.


    "Continue to keep an eye on Su Ning''s every move. As soon as there''s something wrong, report it immediately!" Liu Xianrou has no doubt.


    "Yes


    -


    just one month after their marriage, Wei Chi Ming, who had been working for several months by the emperor, took Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Peng to flee the capital overnight.


    When the emperor heard the news, he almost fell all the memorials.


    "Grandfather, calm down! Ah Ma left a letter before leaving, saying that she would come back in two months! " Wei Chi and Xiao were not strong enough to appease him. In fact, he knew that they would not come back in three or five months.


    Wei Chikun blew his beard and glared: "when did he leave, he said he would come back in two months, but what happened? Not a year and a half. When did he come back? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    He kept silent!Seeing that he didn''t speak, Wei Chikun was even more angry.


    Father Qiu stroked his chest and helped him get angry: "don''t be angry, the emperor. The doctor told him again and again, you can''t be angry, you should be calm!"


    "With such an unfilial son, can I be calm?" Wei Chikun stares at Wei Chixiao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    Did he become a pot bearer?


    Autumn father-in-law again and again comfort, finally let the emperor a little de Qi.


    "Have you heard that the father owes the son?" Wei Chikun looks at his grandson and suddenly asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi and Xiao: "I''m sorry I''ve heard of it


    "Very good!" Wei Chikun nodded with satisfaction and poked the memorial on the desk with his fingertips: "the government affairs left by your alma belong to you in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    "I''m tired. Help me back to my bedroom to have a rest!" Wei Chikun gives orders to Qiu Gonggong.


    Qiu Gonggong answered and helped him to go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi, Xiao and Lu ziyao, who looked at each other at the bottom, were left alone.


    They went into the palace and informed him, how could they be left as coolies?


    Is there anyone who does this?


    For a long time


    Lu ziyao spoke slightly stiffly: "we are Can''t go? "


    "Obviously!" Wei Chi and Xiao Meiyu frowned and looked at the memorials stacked on the table. He felt sleepless all night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    Is that really good?


    Wei Chi and Xiao stood in the same place for a moment, accepted his life and sighed: "if we don''t deal with these memorials, we won''t be able to get out of the palace today!"


    "So?"


    "Therefore, the only choice now is to deal with the memorials earlier and go back to the palace!" During the reply, Wei Chi and Xiao turned to the right position, sat down on the chair and picked up a memorial book.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao What about me? "


    Can''t you just stand here all the time?


    Wei Chi Xiao waved to her: "help me study ink!" "Good!" Lu ziyao answered, pulled a chair and sat down beside him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1228

    In a few days, all the civil and military officials in the court were aware of it. For a moment, under the calm surface, there was a turbulent undercurrent. Everyone had his own plan.


    In this scandal, Wei Chi Rui, who has always been the most vocal, has undoubtedly suffered a heavy blow to his reputation.


    "Bang!" Bang


    One after another, the sound of broken porcelain made the pressure of shizifu lower than ever.


    The servant girls and slaves who are knowledgeable and have a long way to go, and those beauties who are eager to wander in the sight of Wei Chi Rui and look for a sense of existence are hiding in the wing room and dare not show up.


    From their point of view, who is wandering in front of him now, who is dead.


    And the Cong Zi is not included in these people who are looking for safety.


    As a servant of Wei Chi Rui, he had to shrink his neck and meet the more depressing low pressure silently.


    Bang, Bang


    Watching helplessly, his master smashed the things in his study. Congzi swallowed his saliva and quietly pushed to one side to avoid being smashed.


    For a long time


    When the last porcelain in the study is smashed, Wei Chi Rui finally stops.


    Staring at the evil eyes, a mess of the ground.


    "Shizi..." Congzi whispered a call.


    Wei Chi Rui turns a deaf ear to his call, and his chest constantly rises and falls rapidly, showing his anger at the moment.


    After swallowing his saliva, Congzi stepped forward carefully and admonished him: "Shizi! The Emperor just asked Xiao Shizi to help read the memorial for a few days, but he didn''t have the intention to make him the prince. Don''t mess with yourself first


    "But?" Wei Chi Rui chewed these two words heavily, and his eyes became more and more sinister: "are you sure


    "Er ~ ~" in the past dynasties, only those who the emperor intended to cultivate could be qualified to read memorials in the imperial study. But you can understate that you just asked him to help you read memorials for a few days. You really don''t know what it means? " Wei Chi Rui looked at him aggressively, and the evil of his eyes almost overflowed his eyes. Congzi''s heart beat several times. He was full of fear and said: "I feel that the emperor will catch the third prince every year and deal with the memorial for him for a period of time. But after so many years, the third prince is still the third prince and has not become the prince. Now the Emperor''s body is not good and the third prince is not in the capital


    , so it doesn''t mean anything to temporarily catch Xiao Shizi as a coolie!"


    "You''ve been with my son for so many years, and you''ve learned to be blind?" Wei Chi Rui''s eyelids narrowed slightly. He was more disappointed than angry.


    Congzi knelt down on the ground with a bang: "I''m stupid, please make it clear!" After looking at him coldly for a few breaths, Wei Chi Rui drew back his eyes: "over the years, although grandfather Huang occasionally asked Uncle Sanhuang to help him deal with government affairs, it''s well known that he didn''t want to go to court. Civil and military officials don''t think wildly or even speculate. But Wei Chi Xiao is different. Although he didn''t show his ambition for the throne, he also never expressed it He was not interested in the throne. Once he took over the government, how could the civil and military officials not think wildly? Or even make a cursory gesture to him? "


    Hearing the speech, Congzi''s eyes flashed slightly: "what Shizi means is that he is likely to take the opportunity to win over the officials of the court and pave the way for the future struggle for the throne?" "It''s not very likely that he will do it!" Wei Chi Rui was determined, and a thick anger appeared on his face: "recently, the private property that my son secretly handed over to others was either sealed up for no reason, or some people came to the door, which led to a sharp decline in business. It''s a coincidence that my son''s team was robbed by mountain bandits a few days ago, causing countless deaths and injuries All right


    "Shizi thinks that someone has deliberately arranged all this!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    "Besides Wei Chi Xiao, who dares to trip my son?" Wei Chi Rui said in a hateful voice: "I''m afraid he wants to report that my son sent someone to rob me of my marriage some time ago!"


    "If he''s really started, are we going to fight back?" Congzi has been with him for so many years. Seeing him step by step, from an unknown and unpopular son to today''s step, how can he hope that he will be reduced to the land he used to be many years ago.


    "Fight back, of course!" Wei Chi Rui narrowed his eyes: "however, this matter is not urgent. My son can also take this opportunity to see who really want to be with me and who are hypocritical?"


    Congzi nodded.


    Wei Chi Rui pondered for a moment. When his anger was almost gone, he glanced at him: "get up!"


    "Xie Shizi!" Congzi thanks and gets up.


    "During this period of time, people inside and outside the mansion have been keeping an eye on him. I don''t want to see him disturbed at this critical time!" Wei Chi Rui exclaimed without any doubt.


    Congzi answered: "I understand!"


    Wei Chi Rui''s cold and evil eyes slowly fell on the vegetation outside the window.He would like to see, who would choose a good bird to live in this sensitive period, and a good minister to choose his master?


    -


    "how about it? Is it suitable for the daily life of nine to five? " Wei Chi Wen is enjoying his tea and joking with a smile.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s face was slightly Black: "come here so late, just to ask this?"


    "Isn''t it important that brother cares about his brother''s mood?" Wei Chiwen did not reply.


    "I see you are idle!" Wei Chi and Xiao glanced at him coolly: "why don''t you go to the emperor''s grandfather and recommend you to take the job tomorrow?"


    Wei Chi Wen chuckled and said, "when you are the emperor''s grandfather, are you really a coolie? Or are you old and confused? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    It is precisely because he knows the emperor''s grandfather''s intention, so, just tangled.


    There are not many men in his generation, but few of them can take up the responsibility.


    Among them, Wei Chi Rui is the most eye-catching person, and he is absolutely impossible for him to successfully ascend the throne of the ninth five year plan.


    Because once he ascends the high position, it will be a disaster for the whole sanwangfu. Wei Chiwen seemed to feel that he was not strong enough to make up his sword: "Yuchi Rui is smart and studious, and his ambition for the throne is well known all over the world; Wei ChiYin is the son of a commoner. He has no real power to study literature, but he is not enough to suffer; the sons of the second emperor''s uncle are mediocre, and they are not enough to shoulder the responsibilities of the country; Anan and I are not interested in the throne; the younger brother of the fourth emperor''s uncle is still young and straight So in the final analysis, the struggle for imperial power is actually a battle between you and Wei Chi Rui. If you don''t win, no one knows where the three princes will go in the future! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1229

    The implication is that you have to fight for the throne or not.


    Wei Chi, Xiao Xindu: "slow down! No


    Being expelled, Wei Chiwen was not annoyed. He laughed and stood up. "Yes! It''s getting late. I''ll go back to my house first. If there''s anything wrong, you can only send someone to tell me! " As the words fell, Wei Chiwen stepped out and walked out. When he stepped out of the threshold, he thought of something and looked back: "I''m afraid the weather is going to change in the capital. I''ll prepare for the coming storm early!


    ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    Wei Chiwen''s good temper ignored him, waved and disappeared outside the door.


    Wei Chi Xiao sat for a long time, then waved away the confusion in his mind, got up and went out.


    Waiting for the line outside the wing room, Wei Chi Xiao subconsciously stretched out his hand and pushed to the door.


    However


    One, two, three


    Even tried n times, but failed to push the door open Wei Chi Ruixin plug.


    Is he forgotten outside the door?


    But before he left, he told her that he would go back!


    With twelve suspicions, Wei Chi Rui knocks on the door.


    "Yao''er! Get up, open the door, I''m still outside! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His response was a room of silence.


    "Are you asleep?" Wei Chi Rui murmured to himself. He did not give up his heart to increase the strength of knocking on the door: "Yao''er! Get up and open the door Yao''er Yao''er... "


    Lying on the bed with big black eyes, Lu ziyao tried to pretend that he didn''t hear anything, but the more he called, the louder his voice, and finally he couldn''t help it.


    "That You''d better sleep in the next room tonight! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi and Xiao knock on the door.


    What did he just hear?


    I''m afraid there''s an illusion, right?


    Otherwise, how could their newlyweds, their daughter-in-law, take the initiative to ask for separate rooms?


    Hearing that there was no movement outside, Lu ziyao blinked.


    Did he really leave?


    When did it become so easy to talk?


    "Yao''er! Stop it and open the door quickly Just when she is ready to get out of bed and find out, Wei Chi Xiao''s voice comes from the wing room again.


    Lu ziyao hastily took back the action of getting up, leaned over and looked at the direction of the door: "I didn''t make trouble, I''m serious!"


    Wei Chi, Xiao Yingting frowned slightly, and his eyes crossed a little. He was helpless: "tell me! What has my son done to make you unhappy? "


    "No!"


    You can''t say anything!


    "Then you give my son a reason to sleep in separate rooms?" Wei Chi and Xiao asked patiently.


    Lu ziyao tilted his head, racked his brains to think about a few breaths, and finally found a high sounding reason: "as the saying goes, distance produces beauty! It''s time for us to stay together all day long, and get a little distance! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    So, did she tie him out of the door on purpose?


    Just for the so-called distance to produce beauty?


    Is he usually too good to her, let her lawless up?


    "It''s late, I''m sleepy, and you should have a rest early too!" Lu ziyao yawned and signaled that he could leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi and Xiao''s temple jump.


    If not for fear of scaring her, he wants to open the door violently!


    Teach her a good lesson, let her panic, pure nonsense!


    Lu ziyao raised his head slightly and looked outside. Seeing that he had not left, he cleared his throat and said, "if you are not sleepy, just stand outside for a while. I will go to sleep first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi and Xiao: "I''m sorry Yao''er! Stop it! Open the door


    "No!" Lu ziyao.


    "Yao''er..."


    "No! No! Don''t... " Without waiting for him to persuade him to speak out, Lu ziyao has repeatedly refused.


    Wei Chi and Xiao are full of black lines. I don''t know which one she is singing today?


    After discussing with her for a while, she still refused to open the door.


    The mind turns slightly, strides, and goes straight away.


    Lu ziyao waited on the bed for a moment. Seeing that there was really no movement outside, he got out of bed quietly and peered out at the crack of the door. However, it was too dark outside. After watching for a long time, he was stunned to see nothing.


    "I should have gone to sleep in the next room!" Lu ziyao talks to himself, turns around and is ready to go back to bed.


    But as soon as she started, she faintly heard that there was a depressed cry outside.


    Lu ziyao steps suddenly, immediately, as if suddenly aware of what, pupil instantly enlarged, brush open the door, ran out. "Wei Chi Xiao! Wei Chi, Xiao... " Lu ziyao called anxiously and looked around with his eyes. When he saw the figure lying on the stone table, he ran to him and held his body firmly from behind Wei Chi Xiao! How are you? Are you OK? Sorry I don''t know. Shut you outThere will be fierce ghosts looking for you immediately I''m sorry! Sorry Wei Chi Xiao! Can you say something? Wei Chi Xiao! Don''t scare me Wei Chi, Xiao Wei Chi, Xiao... "


    After hearing that, with a crying voice, Wei Chi Xiao turned back and hugged her.


    "Wei Chi Xiao..." Lu ziyao called his name in a daze. When he touched his smiling eyes, he was angry for a moment You lied to me


    "You shut my son out first!" Wei Chi and Xiao remind her of an indisputable fact.


    "Then you can''t lie to me!" Lu ziyao red eyes: "do you know how worried I was just now?"


    "I know!" Wei Chi and Xiao pointed to her stomach and brushed her eyelids gently: "since you care about me, why do you want to shut me out? I don''t believe that distance produces beauty! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On Lu ziyao''s cheek, an unnatural expression appeared.


    Wei Chi Xiao pushed her to her legs and sat down. He fixed her cheek with both hands and didn''t give her any chance to dodge: "say it!"


    "Nothing to say!" Lu ziyao stammered and tried to avoid his inquiring eyes.


    Wei Chi and Xiao squinted: "do you want me to force a confession? Well


    There was an obvious danger in his slightly rising voice.


    Lu ziyao''s disheartened scalp tingled: "well, if I say that, you are not allowed to retaliate?"


    "Good!"


    Lu ziyao stared at her seriously for a few breaths. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be perfunctory to her, he said slowly: "from Since we got married, you haven''t given me a night off... "


    Hearing the accusation that her voice is getting lower and lower, Wei Chi smiles.


    He seems to have really overlooked the fact that she needs a rest.


    Slightly apologetic leaning over her hair, printed on a soft kiss.


    "I promise I''ll sleep with you tonight and do nothing!" Wei Chi and Xiao made a promise to her.


    "Really?" Lu ziyao expressed doubts.


    Wei Chi and Xiao patiently said: "I guarantee with my personality!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao. Why does Mao feel that there is no trust in his personality?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1230

    More than two months passed in a flash.


    Originally, I didn''t think much of Wei Chi Xiao, a frail and sick son. Some of the civil and military officials who were very interested in him gradually gained a new understanding.


    He felt that his ability was no less than that of Wei Chi Rui, and even his views on some aspects of the government were better.


    As a result, the civil and military officials who were not clear in the original team began to become clear.


    Naturally, some people are happy and others are worried.


    Compared with the success of Wei Chi and Xiao''s supporters, Wei Chi Rui''s supporters are just like ants in a hot pot, suffering day by day and getting impatient day by day.


    "My son! If you don''t do it again, I''m afraid some people will be unable to bear it. At that time, if you fight for the crown prince''s position again, you will undoubtedly break your arm! " Mr. Li''s face was full of worry. Over the years, he thought that Rui Shizi was the only one who was the crown prince. However, as the emperor was getting weaker and weaker, he suddenly became sick and weak. Wei Chi Xiao, who rarely appeared in the court for many years, attracted many civil and military officials in a short time. According to the trend, I''m afraid there is nothing wrong with Rui Shizi.


    "Yes! My son! Try to control the situation as soon as possible, or it will be too late to act when the emperor has a clear will! " Mr. Zhou spoke later.


    Other adults echoed.


    Wei Chi Rui looks gloomy.


    He originally wanted to wait and see how many backers and black sheep there were among the people who supported him. However, judging from the current situation, he could not afford to wait.


    Who would have thought that Wei Chi and Xiao would occupy the leading position of the court hall with the power of lightning?


    If we wait any longer, all his years of planning will come to nothing.


    "Do you have any good strategies?" Wei Chi Rui''s eyes swept all the people who were talking about it.


    All of them were silent. After looking at each other, they thought about each other.


    For a moment


    "My son! Why don''t we first advocate that the emperor establish the crown prince, and then make a decision after probing into the emperor''s words! " Mr. Sun suggested.


    Mr. Zhao retorted: "no! no way! If it turns out to be self defeating, don''t you lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot


    "I agree with Mr. Zhao!" Mr. Hu spoke.


    "You can''t wait to die, can you?" Mr. Sun has no good airway.


    "Of course, we can''t wait to die. We have to think of a way to lift weights and hit each other!"


    "It''s easy to say. What''s the way?"


    "Think about it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Chi Rui looked at the argument coldly, but the argument came and went. The face of the argument was red and the neck was thick. He was stunned that there was no one who came to argue.


    Two words flashed through my mind - waste!


    "Enough!" Su Shiqi, the right prime minister, who had not opened his mouth from beginning to end, suddenly gave a sharp sound.


    The crowd fell silent.


    "What do you look like? Do you think this is a vegetable market? " A touch of anger appeared on Su style Qi''s face: "let you think of a way, not let you abuse women!"


    When they heard the speech, they felt embarrassed.


    On weekdays, they are also the object of flattery. When were they so mercilessly abused?


    Naturally, it''s not hard to see that they are changing their mind and quietly winking at Wei Chi Rui.


    Wei Chi Rui knew clearly and cooperated with him seamlessly: "the right prime minister is also in a hurry. Only when he says that, don''t take it seriously. In the final analysis, you are all for the sake of our son!"


    Hearing the speech, the people''s faces improved a little.


    "We are also eager to find a way to deal with Xiao Shizi, but we have no idea for a while, so we just..." Mr. Zhou sighed, and the rest of his words, though unspoken, were in silence.


    The rest echoed.


    To show that they care is to make trouble.


    After Wei Chi Rui comforted them by singing white face to the end, he turned his eyes to Su Shi Qi: "I don''t know what''s your opinion?"


    Su Shi Qi pondered a few breaths a little, and said, "treat him with his own way."


    People smell speech, Mou Guang a bright: "right phase means, also cut off his source of income, and raise in the outside of the paw?"


    "Well!"


    "This is good!" Mr. Zhao agreed and nodded: "let''s take such a drastic move and let him have a taste of what Shizi had tasted some time ago!"


    Others agreed with this method.


    Seeing that they didn''t have any suggestions, Wei Chi Rui discussed with them about the specific actions before sending them away.


    "These people are becoming more and more useless!" Looking at their back, Wei Chi Rui said coldly.


    Su Shi Qi sighed: "it should be because of the recent wind direction that he is so lost!"


    "Such a small thing will leave you alone. How can it be a big thing in the future?" Wei Chi Rui''s look cooled a little."If Shizi doesn''t like it, he can withdraw all of them when he ascends to a high position in the future. But now he still needs to rely on their strength. Shizi is patient!" Su Qi was patient.


    Wei Chi Rui raised his hand and rubbed his temple: "my son knows his priorities. This white face, my son will sing as always!"


    After all, at this time, if their hearts were cold, they would undoubtedly hand over the throne they had planned for many years to others.


    "I wish I knew it!" Su style Qi quite gratified way, immediately, change the subject: "but for the sake of safety, or to do two hand preparation, just in case!"


    "In fact, the best way to deal with him is to grasp his weakness!" Wei Chi Rui''s lips overflowed with a cold smile: "who is his weakness? Don''t tell me more about it?" Su Shiqi naturally knows what his weakness is, but he doesn''t show any ease: "with Xiao Shizi''s wisdom, he will naturally think of this. He will surely arrange a large number of dark guards around Xiao Shizi to protect her. It''s not easy for our people to get close to her.


    "


    "Even if it''s not easy, it''s impossible to keep water dripping!"


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they win!


    He would like to see, in his mind, which is more important, the throne or the woman?


    -


    "where''s Yao''er?" When Wei Chi and Xiao return to the mansion, he sees orange standing in the courtyard and asks.


    "Princess shizifei is still sleeping!"


    Wei Chi frowned: "when do you start to sleep?"


    "After lunch!" Orange said truthfully.


    The wrinkles of Wei Chi and Xiao Meiyu gradually deepened.


    So she has been sleeping for nearly three hours!


    "Yao''er has been so sleepy lately?" Wei Chi asked in a deep voice.


    Recently, he often goes back home late into the night, and every time she is asleep. It was rare to be idle yesterday. She rushed back to the mansion before dinner, but she was in deep sleep. At that time, she didn''t think much about it. She just thought she was tired. After dinner yesterday, she went to bed early. It''s reasonable that she shouldn''t be too tired today?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1231

    How can I sleep till dinner time and still not get up?


    "Shizifei has been sleeping more and more recently Orange does not think of the ropeway.


    Wei Chi and Xiao suddenly felt a little nervous: "what discomfort can she show on weekdays?"


    Orange thought seriously, truthfully back: "no!"


    Can eat, can drink, can sleep, in addition, really did not show any special, or discomfort.


    Wei Chi and Xiao felt a little relieved.


    I think it''s because I think too much.


    Step forward to the wing room.


    When he pushed the door open, he thought about it, looked back and said, "go and ask a doctor to come to the house!"


    "Yes Although she didn''t know why, she responded quickly, turned around and hurried out of the courtyard.


    Wei Chi and Xiao step into the wing room.


    In the dark room, it is very quiet.


    Take out the fire fold, light the oil lamp, walk gently to the bedside and sit down.


    People in deep sleep, like to feel the glare of light, whine, then want to turn over.


    Wei Chi Xiao reached out to fix her cheek.


    The warm touch and familiar smell make the sleeping person, like a lazy cat, caress and gently rub his palm.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s heart itched hard when she rubbed, and a trace of hoarseness appeared in his voice: "rub again! My son will understand that you are seducing me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The person in deep sleep hears speech, open eyelid vaguely.


    The whole person was staring at him, obviously did not respond to his accusations.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s body is slightly tight.


    In the heart secretly low incantation.


    I feel that my self-control is getting worse and worse!


    Lu Zi looked at the person in front of him, blinked, and then blinked again. After he was sure that he was not dazzled, he said softly, "aren''t you busy today? Why did you come back so early? "


    "Not very busy!"


    "Oh Lu ziyao answered and leaned slightly, putting his head on his leg: "I''m so sleepy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    After nearly three hours of sleep, are you still sleepy?


    "I want to sleep a little longer. Would you like to come with me?" Lu ziyao''s mouth invited him, and his eyes closed unconsciously.


    Wei Chi Xiao was dumbfounded and said, "it will be dinner time in a moment. I''ll sleep after dinner!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao''s head jammed for a moment and slowly opened his eyelids for a moment It''s dinner time? "


    "What do you think?" Wei Chi and Xiao chongdu scraped the tip of her nose: "in my son''s opinion, you have no idea of time to sleep these days!"


    Lu ziyao felt guilty and gave a dry smile. He was not strong enough to explain: "people have nothing to do. Why don''t they sleep?"


    "Don''t you blush?" Wei Chi and Xiao joked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Blush also don''t tell you!


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes are smiling, looking at her red face: "have you felt uncomfortable recently?"


    Without thinking, Lu ziyao shook his head: "no! Can eat, can drink, can jump, can jump


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    Forget it!


    Wait for the doctor!


    Lu ziyao looked at him suspiciously: "why do you ask like this?"


    "I don''t care about you very much recently. I''m going to make it up!" Wei Chi Xiao''s face is not red and he is not panting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Is that ok?


    "Get up first!" Wei Chi and Xiao motioned.


    Lu ziyao said: "no! Let me lie down a little longer


    "Good boy


    "No!" In order to express his wish that he didn''t want to get up, Lu ziyao simply took his head back from his leg, pulled up the quilt and covered himself tightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    Kowtow


    "My son! Here comes the doctor With the knock on the door, orange''s voice came from behind.


    Wei Chi Xiao pulled down the quilt on her head and covered it to her neck. She looked sideways and said in a deep voice, "come in!"


    "Yes Orange answered.


    With the sound of opening the door, orange led a doctor in his forties, who was a layman in the wing room.


    Lu ziyao said blankly: "why do you want a doctor? Are you sick? "


    "No!" Wei Chi Xiao looked at her seriously: "it''s to show you your body!"


    "Me?" Lu ziyao pointed to himself, more at a loss: "I''m good, see what doctor?"


    "Routine check!" Wei Chi, Xiao Dao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    Why doesn''t she know when this kind of rule will come out?


    Wei Chi Xiao drew back his eyes from her and winked at the doctor.


    The doctor came forward in two and three steps, catching her pulse with his fingertips.¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    There''s nothing wrong with her!


    He suddenly finds a doctor like this. She''s under a lot of pressure, OK?


    For a moment


    The doctor was overjoyed and took back his fingertips: "congratulations to Xiao Shizi! Congratulations, Shizi Xiao! Xiao Shizi is happy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Orange.


    Although Wei Chi and Xiao had guessed the result vaguely, he could really get the accurate reply from the doctor. He was still in a state of great joy.


    They have the crystallization of love!


    In the near future, there will be a soft little person who will become the most important existence in his life


    "How long?" Depressed by the joy in his heart, Wei Chi and Xiao asked quietly.


    "Tell Xiao Shizi that she has been pregnant for more than a month. Her pulse condition is very stable. There is no need to recuperate. On weekdays, she just needs to pay attention to diet and nutrition supplement." The doctor told me.


    Wei Chi Xiao nodded and said to orange, "go to the accounting room and draw more silver for him!"


    "Yes Orange answered, reached out to him and made a "please" gesture.


    The doctor left without stopping.


    Wei Chi Xiao Mou Guang, and then fall with silly Leng Leng, for a long time did not respond to the person''s body: "scared?"


    Lu ziyao subconsciously shakes his head, feels wrong, nods again, feels wrong again, and continues to shake his head


    Wei Chi Xiao smile: "that is happy silly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao It should be said that it was an accident! "


    "Unexpected?" Wei Chi Xiao chuckles, fingertips gently covering her still flat abdomen.


    He was not surprised at all.


    I''m looking forward to the arrival of their love crystal.


    Lu ziyao is silly and still feels a little unreal.


    How did she get pregnant so quickly?


    And


    "How did you think I was pregnant and asked the doctor to give me a pulse test?" Lu ziyao was as curious as a cat.


    Her client didn''t notice the difference. How could he think of it?


    Is it clever?


    She couldn''t think of a second possibility.


    Wei Chi Xiaoxiao''s meaning is profound: "don''t you think that your recent drowsiness is outrageous?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    It seems to be true that he said so.


    For the first time, he felt that his heart was not so delicate.


    "So it''s impossible for me not to shoot in this direction!" Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes are full of soft smile: "happy?" Lu ziyao chuckled: "happy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1232

    With their love crystallization, how can they be unhappy?


    "I''m happy, too!" Wei Chi and Xiao''s smile grew deeper and deeper, and her eyes were full of tenderness, as if they would melt her into their own tenderness at any time.


    Lu ziyao''s head, pillow to his legs again, a pair of bright eyes, looking back at him: "after, we will become a family of three!"


    "Maybe in the future, it will become four or five..." Wei Chi Xiao imagines that the picture of their children''s laughter around them suddenly has a feeling that their hearts are going to be crisp.


    Lu ziyao gave him a white look: "do you think I''m a pig? So many students? "


    Wei Chi Xiaoxiao said with a low smile: "that is also the most lovely and beautiful little pig in the world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She said she was not comforted at all.


    Looking at her vigorous little appearance, Wei Chi Xiao Cong scratched her delicate nose: "I''ll just say it casually, no matter how many children you have in the future, I don''t have any opinions!"


    "Really?" Lu ziyao expressed doubts.


    "Well!"


    Lu ziyao smell speech, the pupil drops to slip of turn a circle: "boy girl all right?"


    "As long as it''s our children, boys and girls are good!" Wei Chi and Xiao pointed to her stomach and gently rubbed her cheek: "however, girls are always favored in our family!"


    Lu Zi thought about it from afar and felt as if it was true.


    Listen to orange son say, before in the mansion Jin son princess is most favored, after waiting for her to marry far away, became Peng Peng most favored again, from beginning to end all have nothing to do with him!


    Lu ziyao suddenly sympathized with him.


    Naturally, it is not difficult for Wei Chi Xiao to see that she is careful. For a moment, she can''t laugh or cry.


    Kowtow


    The sudden knock on the door broke the warmth of the room.


    Wei Chi Xiao touched her cheek: "lie down, don''t move, I''ll go back!"


    "Good!" Lu ziyao smiles and caresses the still flat abdomen with his fingertips, as if he wants to feel the existence of the baby in the abdomen more truly.


    Wei Chi and Xiao leaned forward, printed a soft kiss on her forehead, and immediately got up and went out.


    "What''s the matter?" In the inquiry room, Wei Chi and Xiao shut the door, so that the people in the room would not hear what they shouldn''t hear, which would affect their mood.


    "They did it!" Mo LIANLI has no nonsense and goes straight to the theme.


    Wei Chi and Xiao coldly hooked up the lower lip corner: "finally, I''ll do it too!"


    "Need a fire for him?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Xiao nodded and said, "pay attention to collecting evidence!"


    "I understand!" Ink ripple glass should be down, immediately, want to talk and stop of open mouth.


    Wei Chi and Xiao''s whole body was cold and fierce. He said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard that Princess shizifei is pregnant?" By the lips of the ink glass, there is a faint overflow of radian.


    The only trace of coldness on Wei Chi Xiao disappeared in an instant, and was replaced by joy and pride: "it''s been more than a month!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ink and glass.


    He felt a strong sense of flaunting! "Before leaving Beijing, e Niang specially told me to pay attention to whether there are suitable girls to be married in the capital, so that the matchmaker can go to say goodbye to you!" Seeing that he was about to say goodbye, Wei Chi and Xiao said one step at a time, "Er Niang is right. You can''t delay your life because you are busy. Therefore,


    when the present affairs are solved, my son will order you to say goodbye to me!"


    "Shizi..."


    "It''s settled. Let''s get busy." Wei Chi Xiao no doubt way, turn around, then want to line back to the wing room.


    Mo Lian Li laughs. I don''t know if he''s good. How can he suddenly take this matter seriously?


    Do you want to be happy with everyone around you?


    "Of course, if you have a girl you like, it''s better!" When stepping into the threshold, Wei Chi Xiao looks back and adds.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ink and glass.


    -


    "imperial concubine! Walk slowly, don''t fall! " As soon as Lu ziyao stepped forward, orange and others immediately became nervous.


    Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    She hasn''t taken the second step yet?


    As for being so nervous?


    What''s more, even the imperial doctor of the palace came to give her a pulse, saying that her condition was very stable, and there was no need to worry about her. What was the matter with their nervous looks?


    "I just walk normally. I don''t run and I don''t jump. Just keep your heart in your stomach!" Lu ziyao could not laugh or cry. She felt that if they were so nervous, she would be nervous.


    Orange etc. dry smile a: "maidservant is to remind you!"


    Lu ziyao said that he knew it and continued to walk outside the yard.


    Orange and others closely follow her to avoid any possible accidents.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao was tired and didn''t want to talk.Since learning that she is pregnant, there has been a lot of jubilation in the government. People stare at her nervously at any time, as if they were afraid that she would lose her baby.


    The chef in the kitchen is even more exaggerated. He wants to make delicious food for her twelve hours a day, so that she can quickly fatten herself up so that her baby can absorb more nutrition. In a few days, she sadly finds that she seems to be fat.


    If it goes on like this, she thinks she''ll be fed a pig!


    Or a little fat pig comparable to a national treasure!


    "Imperial concubine! Where are you going? " As she wandered away from the courtyard, orange asked.


    "Take a walk!" In reply, Lu Zi looked at her from a distance: "if you are so nervous, it will affect my mood, so please restrain yourself a little bit!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Orange.


    "I know that you care about me, but even the imperial doctor said that you should relax and just do the same activities as during the day, so there''s no need for you to worry!" Lu ziyao has a bitter heart.


    It''s not so much for orange to listen to alone as for everyone who speaks her skills.


    After learning that she was pregnant, Wei Chi and Xiao waved her hand and directly allocated five servant girls and four boys to her. Not to mention the secret place to protect her, it was ten days on the bright side.


    As a result, every step she takes now has the illusion of the Empress Dowager''s inspection.


    "I wrote it down!" Although orange''s mouth responded like this, she was still nervous and alert in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Get it!


    She said nothing again!


    I just hope that after this new beginning, they can slowly return to their normal state of mind!


    Lu ziyao strolled in the mansion for a while. Unconsciously, he wandered to the front of the mansion. Without thinking much, he stepped up the steps.


    "Imperial concubine! Shizi specially told me that if you want to go to the mansion, you must wait for him to come back, and he will go out with you! " Orange son hastily opens mouth to remind a way.


    Lu ziyao was dumbfounded and said, "if I don''t go far, I''ll just walk around the door!" "But..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1233

    "With so many of you, can I still be robbed?" Lu ziyao stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek: "as you are so nervous, in the future, don''t I want to shut myself up in the wing room all day, and I can''t go anywhere?"


    Orange son Shan Shan scratched to scratch a head: "maidservant is not this meaning, maidservant is just afraid you meet what danger!"


    "Don''t worry! I know it


    Although Wei Chi Xiao didn''t tell her anything, she still heard some rumors.


    And in this sensitive period, she can''t help him, the only thing she can do is to protect the safety of herself and her baby, and let him worry about it.


    Orange heard that she said so, it is not good to say more, obediently standing with her side.


    Lu ziyao stepped out of the door and stood in front of the house, but did not walk down the steps.


    Looking at the people who pass by occasionally, I don''t know what they are thinking?


    For a long time


    Lu ziyao looked back: "go back!"


    "Yes


    Lu ziyao turned and went to the three kings'' mansion.


    However


    When a foot into the threshold of the occasion, as if aware of what, suddenly look back.


    Orange son suspicions to follow her vision to look, didn''t discover what strange: "the son imperial concubine! What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing!" Lu ziyao frowned and muttered in a low voice: "maybe I have a delusion!"


    Just clearly feel, a look full of resentment, how blink of an eye, and disappeared?


    Is it true that they have an illusion?


    Orange didn''t hear the murmur behind her. She thought she was talking to herself: "Princess shizifei! I''ll help you back! "


    "Good!" Lu ziyao took back her eyes and let her carry her forward.


    When their front feet disappeared at the door, their back feet, and the corner more than ten meters away, they came out with a tightly wrapped figure.


    A pair of half hidden and black cloth under the eyes, full of malice, evil and other hate light.


    Lu ziyao!


    I don''t believe it. Can you stay in sanwangfu all your life?


    As long as there is a chance, I will make you pay ten times a hundred times the price!


    Let you also taste, what is the taste of life is not like death?


    Let you have a good experience of being stabbed at the spine, trampled on the feet, humiliated and bullied


    Lu ziyao!


    It''s going to be a long time. Let''s wait and see!


    -


    "side concubine! Shizifei''s place has been calm recently. There is no change. Do you want to keep staring at it? " DUOXI felt that maybe her master thought too much, and shizifei didn''t take any action at all.


    What''s more, during this period of time, the dispute between Shizi and Xiao Shizi was almost white hot. Shizi''s imperial concubine only focused on fully supporting Shizi. What''s the use of Kung Fu?


    "Stare Liu Xianrou''s fingertips brushed lightly, and the new scars left by Wei Chi Xiao yesterday were full of evil in her eyes: "intuition tells me that she will act!"


    How happy pursed lower lip, answer next: "maidservant understands!"


    Liu Xianrou slightly narrowed her lower eyelids and tried to relieve her depression.


    Yesterday, Wei Chi Nan didn''t know what he had done in the court, which led to Wei Chi Rui''s return to the palace yesterday and beat her hard.


    If we say that he used to love and connive at her because of Yuchi Nan, now he wants to kill her because of Yuchi Nan.


    Just because of her family''s influence, when he used people, he would have some worries, so he didn''t take her life easily. But no one can guarantee that he will keep her life when he can''t use her family''s influence?


    So she had to plan ahead.


    DUOXI stares at his master''s figure for a moment and breaks the silence in a soft voice: "side imperial concubine! I''ll give you some more medicine! "


    "No!"


    Let it hurt a little longer, she can better remember the pain he gave her.


    In the future, she can do things better.


    DUOXI didn''t know what she was thinking, so she said in a soft voice: "side imperial concubine! Even if you feel bad in your heart, don''t feel sorry for your body. If you don''t love yourself, who else will love you in the future? "


    Who else will love you?


    This short sentence flashed through Liu Xianrou''s mind.


    Heart, but like a sharp blade lingchi pain.


    Once she thought that she would be loved and protected by Wei Chi Rui and Wei Chi Nan all her life, and enjoy their tenderness and kindness.


    However


    When one of them got away, the other immediately trampled on her, wantonly tortured and humiliated her, and let her live as a ghost.


    Let her heart full of hatred and resentment, but no place to vent; can only be alone, endure all the pain and suffering.


    "No one loves, then try to earn a way to make people love!" Liu Xianrou dry lips light open, like to say to her, also like to say to yourself.How happy heart Teng up a suspicion: "side imperial concubine! Did you think of something? "


    "There are some things you don''t need to know for the time being. Just keep a close eye on Su Ning''s news!" Liu Xianrou collected her thoughts and said in a cold voice.


    How happy heart trembles: "I understand!"


    -


    above the court Hall


    Many civil and military officials dare not breathe.


    Wei Chikun''s solemn and cold eyes were taken back from the fold in his hand.


    "Tell me! What''s going on? " Wei Chikun couldn''t hear the voice of joy and anger, and it sounded above the hall.


    Mr. Li stepped out from all the civil and military officials: "report back to the emperor! This is two days ago, someone reported it to Weichen. Weichen didn''t dare to report it rashly. He didn''t report it until he found out everything was right! "


    "Do you want to tell me that all the witnesses and testimonies in the folder are true?"


    "Yes Mr. Li answered.


    Wei Chi Kun''s dignified eyes, then turned to Wei Chi Xiao: "have a look for yourself!"


    The voice falls, the side eye, looked at the eye autumn father-in-law.


    Qiu Gonggong was clear, holding the memorial to Wei Chi and Xiao.


    Wei Chi, Xiao Mian no waves took over, quickly will fold on the content, from the beginning to the end to browse again.


    "What do you want to say?" The moment he closed the fold, Wei Chikun opened his mouth.


    "If you want to add to the crime, you can''t help it!" Wei Chi and Xiao have broad eyes.


    Mr. Li snorted: "Xiao Shizi! Now, in the face of witness testimony, do you want to shirk it by saying, "if you want to incriminate yourself, why not?"


    Wei Chi and Xiao Liang''s thin eyes fell on him: "what do you want me to do, Mr. Li?"


    "Of course, take out the facts in the fold, which have nothing to do with you!" Mr. Li does not think about the ropeway.


    "Good! As you wish! " Wei Chi and Xiao are not slow, but open their thin lips lightly.


    Li adults slightly a Zheng, in the heart can not help but start to doubt.


    Looking at his calm look, is there any evidence to prove his innocence?


    Shouldn''t it? What they do is very secret, he should not be aware of it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1234

    Wei Chi and Xiao looked back from him and said to the emperor, "tell the emperor that the shop on the fold is not owned by Wei Chen. As for the list of disturbing people, it is not the person that Wei Chen knows."


    "There''s no reason to talk!" Mr. Li was so confused that he accused him, "I''ll tell you what happened to these shops in Xiao Shizi''s name instead of disturbing the people."


    "The news of Lord Li is really not well-informed!" Weichi and xiaopiao cut off his unfinished words.


    Mr. Li''s breath stagnated: "what does Xiao Shizi mean by that?"


    "Literally!" Wei Chi and Xiao''s lips are slightly crooked, and his words are ironic.


    Adult Li''s heart heaved up a rage, but he didn''t dare to show any on his face: "Xiao Shizi, this is to play a word game?"


    "So what? What if not? " Wei Chi Xiao glanced at him faintly: "is Mr. Li questioning my son?"


    "I dare not!" Mr. Li was polite, but he took advantage of the victory and said, "I just want to give justice to the victims as soon as possible."


    "Lord Li is really for the country and the people!" Wei Chi and Xiao praised him. The next moment, the conversation suddenly changed: "but it''s a pity, Mr. Li, you''ve got the wrong person!"


    "What do you mean?" Mr. Li''s heart suddenly became tense for no reason. His intuition told him that he seemed to have ignored something?


    "Mr. Li, before the memorials mentioned above, should we carefully check whether the shops mentioned in the memorials are in the name of my son?" Wei Chi asked Xiao.


    Mr. Li didn''t think much about it. He said frankly, "many people know about Xiao Shizi''s drugstores, restaurants and other stores. Is it necessary to check them?"


    "I can only say that some ministers present are really not well informed!" This time, Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t continue to play tricks. Before he spoke, he said, "if Lord Li wants to, he should go to Fu Yin. Maybe today there won''t be such a scene of Oolong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Li frowned.


    Intuition, he''s got something to say. "Some ministers present may not know that as early as a few months ago, all the drugstores, restaurants and other shops in my son''s name were transferred. The Fu Yin has a clear record. If anyone has any questions, he can ask the Fu Yin!" Wei Chi Xiao''s happy and angry eyes


    , if there is any, it seems that he has not swept the direction of Wei Chi Rui.


    Wei Chi Rui''s pupil shrinks slightly. He''s not sure for a moment. Is what he says true or false?


    Mr. Zhou stepped out of the crowd: "I don''t know if I can ask Xiao Shizi a question?"


    "Ask Wei Chi Xiao.


    "Xiao Shizi is so good. Why did he suddenly transfer all the shops under his name?" Mr. Zhou''s eyes were fixed on him for a moment, as if he had missed any emotional changes. "Mr. Zhou should have heard that since the end of the lunar new year, there has never been a rain or snow in Northwest China. Seeing the crops dry up and the people have no harvest, my son plans to order people to buy a large amount of grain before the famine starts, and transport it to Northwest China for the need from time to time. This seemingly simple operation will inevitably require a large amount of money, so my son has no choice but to take all the grain in his name Only when the shop is transferred out can we raise enough money! " Wei Chi and Xiao have broad eyes. Under the gaze of various civil and military officials, he added: "among the large quantities of grain that my son ordered people to buy, there is already a part of it. On the way to the northwest, you can find out as soon as you check it!"


    After a few breaths


    Most of the ministers praised him for his benevolence.


    He was a great blessing in the northern Shang Dynasty.


    The emperor''s face, which was too serious before, is now tinged with a touch of comfort.


    When Yuchi Rui heard of the constant praise and flattery of Yuchi Xiao, his fingertips in his sleeves tightened.


    He did so much, not to push him to a high position, but to trample him on cunning.


    He glanced at Mr. Li.


    "If Xiao Shizi had such a big move before, why didn''t he hear anything about it?" he said


    "Yes! It''s a bit unreasonable! " Mr. Zhou agreed.


    "It''s my son who ordered people to buy grain. Don''t let the wind out of the bag!" At this point, Wei Chi Xiao''s voice was slightly flat, and immediately said frankly: "this matter, my son didn''t intend to make it public, but he did it quietly. I didn''t expect that today, he would say it under such circumstances!"


    After hearing this, many civil and military officials praised him not only for his benevolence, but also for his broad mind


    The emperor nodded.


    "Xiao Er has a heart!" The emperor was pleased.


    "As a member of the royal family, it is the duty of grandchildren to consider the common people in the world." Xiao Mo Xin''s answer is neither humble nor overbearing.


    The emperor was even more satisfied.


    Wei Chi Rui, who sees this scene in his eyes, has a dark hatred in his heart.


    He has been preparing and scheming for such a long time, but in the end, he has become a wedding dress for others.How can he be reconciled?


    How can we not be annoyed?


    Seeing that the wind was turning more and more uncontrollable, Mr. Li burst into a cold sweat on his forehead: "that is Even if the shop is said to be in the past, what will Xiao Shizi explain about disturbing people with swords? "


    "My son said that I don''t know all the people on the list!" Wei Chi and Xiao''s eyes flashed a cold light: "it''s Mr. Li. Why do you insist that everything has something to do with my son? Why do you want to bite so hard? "


    "I''m just stating the facts reported by the common people. Why did I bite to death?" Mr. Li denied it. Hearing this, Wei Chi and Xiao said with a low smile, "since what Lord Li said is so solid, I''m afraid some people will doubt what he said. So, how about this? These arrested people are now being held in the Yamen. How about a royal court? By then, the truth will be clear at a glance


    All the civil and military officials murmured after hearing the speech.


    For a moment


    General Zhao stepped out of the crowd: "tell the emperor! I think Xiao Shizi''s proposal is feasible! "


    "I believe that there must be some misunderstanding, and I would like to ask the emperor to return Xiao Shizi justice by the time of the imperial examination." Lord Xiao stepped out of the crowd.


    The left phase does not fall behind the person to step out: "please the emperor, do not cold a love the people like son''s heart!"


    "Please, Emperor! Give Xiao Shizi justice Dozens of Ministers petitioned together.


    The emperor''s majestic eyes swept them one by one: "good! Then the imperial judge


    Long live the emperor


    "Where is Fu Yin?" The emperor tried to find the figure of the Fu Yin in the crowd. Hearing the words, Duke Qiu replied: "report back to the emperor! Mr. Fu Yin asked for leave today! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1235

    "Ask for leave?" The emperor frowned: "sick leave?"


    "No!" Qiu Gonggong shook his head and truthfully replied: "I heard that before dawn today, there were a large number of people beating drums outside the Yamen to express their grievances. The Fu Yin was really unable to get his family background, so he ordered yamen servants to come to sue for leave!"


    "And that?" The wrinkles between the emperor''s brows deepened.


    Seeing this, Wei Chi and Xiao opened his mouth at the right time: "since there are a large number of people who have complained about their grievances together, I think the grievances are very serious. My grandson dares to ask that the emperor''s grandfather bring the people into the palace together and give them justice!"


    The emperor tapped his fingertips on the Dragon chair and wrote down the notes. After a few breaths, he said, "bring all the people who beat drums today and who hold swords to disturb the people into the palace. I will interrogate them in person!"


    "Yes


    Half an hour later


    Royal garden.


    The emperor sits in the pavilion.


    On both sides of the pavilion, there are all kinds of civil and military officials with different ideas.


    The official had not brought anyone near, but he had heard the cry of crying.


    "It seems that this injustice is not light!" The Emperor didn''t know what to say.


    The civil and military officials were silent.


    He thought to himself.


    Not much


    In a hurry, Fu Yin stopped outside the pavilion and said, "I want to see the emperor!"


    "Straighten up!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!" The official got up, took some rice paper and said, "the messenger has explained the situation to Wei Chen. This is the record of all the shops transferred under Xiao Shizi''s name. Please have a look at it!"


    The emperor nodded his head and looked sideways at Qiu Gonggong.


    Father Qiu stepped forward quickly. After taking the rice paper from the Fu Yin''s hand, he turned back in a hurry and respectfully put it in front of the emperor.


    The emperor turned a few eyes and said, "pass it on and show it to all the Ai Qing."


    "Yes In response, Qiu Gonggong handed out the Xuan paper to the civil and military officials for them to read.


    For a moment


    "It is indeed the record a few months ago, which is consistent with what Xiao Shizi said!"


    "From the beginning, I felt that there must be some misunderstanding. Look, I''ve been blaming you so quickly!"


    "We know Xiao Shizi''s character clearly, but he will not do such a shady thing!"


    "Who said no!"


    "Then again, I don''t know who set up Xiao Shizi with such sinister intentions?"


    "I''ll find out later!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to all the civil and military officials, almost one-sided discussion, Wei Chi''s sharp liver pain.


    If he didn''t know, he couldn''t bribe so many officials all at once. He really doubted whether he had seen through his plan in advance and bribed all the civil and military officials ahead of time, waiting for him here!


    Compared with that he has no place to get angry and can only stifle, Wei Chi Xiao is light and indifferent, as if everything has nothing to do with him.


    "Don''t delay, it''s all coming up!" The emperor ordered.


    Fu Yin looks embarrassed: "this, this..."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the emperor.


    The official raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "return to the emperor! Before the report, caught into the Yamen people, caught the wrong! "


    "Oh?" The emperor inadvertently raised eyebrows: "but those people who are disturbing people with swords?"


    "Exactly!" The official came back in a hurry.


    Mr. Li''s face suddenly changed.


    I don''t know what he''s up to?


    Wrong?


    How could it be the wrong one?


    He clearly found out that those people were Xiao Shizi''s men.


    Wei Chi Rui''s cold eyes fell on him in an instant.


    Mr. Li subconsciously wants to open his mouth to explain, but he suddenly remembers where he is at the moment, and he has to press down and say something.


    "Say it!" The emperor signaled.


    Fu Yin nodded and told the story.


    Generally speaking, the so-called "disturbing the people with swords" is a sword dance rehearsed by the local people to celebrate the coming festival. Today morning, the people who beat drums and complain are their families.


    When all the civil and military officials heard the speech, they immediately sighed.


    Did not expect the so-called truth, should be so absurd and oolong.


    "Bring the men up first!" The emperor ordered.


    "Yes


    After a few breaths


    Dozens of people were taken outside the pavilion.


    "Emperor! The grassroots are wronged! "


    "The grass people are wronged!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the people saw the emperor, they immediately knelt down "bang, bang, bang" to express their grievances.


    The emperor raised his hand and motioned them to be quiet


    A strong man at the head took the lead in saying: "emperor! I don''t know why the officials want to catch the grass people and ask the emperor to make the decision for them


    "The emperor is in charge of the grass people!" Other people agreed."Since I am wronged, I will make the decision for you." The emperor.


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people were overjoyed and grateful.


    The emperor''s eyes swept the civil and military officials present: "what do you think?"


    "Emperor! I''m afraid they''re not good people, are they Mr. Li said.


    The people were angry when they heard the words.


    "How do you speak?"


    "Is a person good or bad by his appearance?"


    "I don''t think you look like a good man."


    "It''s not like a good man. I''m afraid it''s a pest in the court."


    "Don''t insult the pest. It should be said that he is inferior to the pest!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of insults from a group of common people, Mr. Li was ashamed and angry. As soon as he wanted to talk back, he received the emperor''s cold eyes, and his heart could not help "clattering".


    Is he going to annoy the emperor?


    "Report back to the emperor! Weichen doesn''t mean anything else. Weichen just thinks that they should know martial arts! " Mr. Li''s mind turned slightly and explained.


    "Grass people don''t know martial arts!"


    "The grass people have no such ability!"


    "The grass people have a little brute force at most!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people said one after another.


    "What do you think?" The emperor did not respond positively to the explanation of the people, and his eyes swept the civil and military officials again.


    The civil and military officials were silent for a moment, and someone estimated, "maybe they really know martial arts!"


    "I''ll know if I can." General Zhao shouts and shouts.


    When all the civil and military officials heard the speech, someone immediately echoed: "yes! If you can master martial arts, you''ll know when you try! "


    "Emperor! Why don''t you let Weichen have a try! " General Zhao petitioned.


    The emperor replied, "go


    "Yes General Zhao answered and marched to several common people.


    A few big men showed their wits.


    General Zhao put his fingers on their wrists one by one.


    For a moment


    "Report back to the emperor! They have no internal power! " General Zhao replied truthfully.


    "How is that possible?" Mr. Li obviously didn''t believe it.


    When the people heard this, they became angry.


    "The grass people are pig killers. What''s the matter with them?"


    "The grass people raise pigs. What''s the matter with them?"


    "The grass people make a living by cutting firewood up the mountain. What''s the matter with them


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of people''s almost identical questions, Mr. Li was angry and angry for a moment. I think they are clearly provoking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1236

    "You, you..." Li Dazhong''s fingertips trembled and heavily pointed at them, but he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Enough!" The emperor''s voice is not big, but he is very dignified.


    Mr. Li was so worried that he took back his fingertips.


    After the emperor watched him deeply for a few breaths, his eyes turned to the Fu Yin: "have their identities been checked?"


    "Report back to the emperor! All checked, they are really ordinary people! " The official didn''t dare to hide anything and told the truth.


    The emperor nodded: "since it is found out that it is a misunderstanding, let the people go!"


    "Yes The official answered.


    "The emperor is wise! Long live the emperor, long live the emperor Thanks to all the people.


    The emperor waved for them to go.


    All the people got up and turned back according to the way they came.


    It wasn''t until the people in the front row were gone, and several people kneeling and in the back row were exposed in the public''s sight.


    The emperor''s dignified eyes fell on them: "but what''s wrong?"


    "The emperor is wise!" Five people kowtow.


    "One by one!"


    "Yes Five people answered, and immediately, the middle-aged man on the far right took the lead in saying, "tell the emperor! CaoMing is the boss of Qingyuan hall. Two days ago, people in the government suddenly rushed into Qingyuan hall and said that someone reported that CaoMing sold fake medicines and killed people. CaoMing is really wronged! "


    "The Yamen officers have found several kinds of fake medicines in your Qingyuan hall. Now you dare to complain in front of the emperor. Do you want to deceive the emperor?" Mr. Li rebuked him.


    The emperor''s eyes were not happy.


    Can''t you see that he is too radical today, which is very different from his usual performance.


    When the middle-aged man heard the speech, he burst into tears. "CaoMing has been a doctor for more than 20 years, not to mention how first-class the technology is, but over the years, CaoMing has been working hard to cure every patient. It is not easy for CaoMing to save enough money and set up his own shop. How can CaoMing do things that are not allowed by nature and smash his signboard at this time?" At this point, the middle-aged man kowtowed heavily: "please give the emperor a lesson, and give justice to the grassroots!" "Emperor! CaoMing is the boss of Fenglai restaurant. Two days ago, a group of people went to CaoMing''s restaurant to have a meal. They suddenly complained of stomachache. They didn''t say that the food in CaoMing''s restaurant was not clean. They went to the government and sealed up CaoMing''s restaurant. They also spread rumors that the food in CaoMing''s restaurant was not tasty and they couldn''t sleep at night Where should we go to redress the injustice? " The man, about 50 years old, wiped his turbid tears and kowtowed heavily: "today, the grass people dare to ask the emperor to make the decision for the grass people and return justice to the grass people!"


    "It''s a fact that people are eating out of order. Now you''re here to deny it. Isn''t it unreasonable?" Mr. Zhou in the crowd, speak out at the right time.


    The man, who was about 50 years old, immediately replied, "there''s no problem with the dishes in the Caomin restaurant. It''s the group that has the problem!"


    "There''s no proof for what you say, but do you have proof?" Zhou Da''s humanity.


    "There''s evidence, the little one has evidence!" A emaciated man on his side hastily said: "the small one is the waiter of Fenglai restaurant. After that group of people complained of stomachache, the grasshopper tasted every dish on the table, and did not show any discomfort at all!"


    "You are from Fenglai restaurant. Naturally, you can help your own people to speak!" Mr. Li scoffed at his words, obviously holding a strong skeptical attitude.


    The emaciated man was not in a hurry when he heard the words. He said again, "the grass people still have evidence!"


    "Say it The emperor signaled.


    The emaciated man nodded: "after that group of people framed us that day, the grass people deliberately left a heart, quietly followed behind the group of people, and finally saw that they entered Li''s house in the east of the city!"


    All the civil and military officials were in an uproar.


    "Framed! The frame of chiguoguo Mr. Li immediately denied it and said to the emperor, "emperor! These people are clearly eager to jump over the wall and want to frame up Wei Chen, so as to clean themselves up! "


    "Cao min dares to swear to heaven that every word he says is true. If he has half a false word, he is willing to fight five thunders in heaven!" The emaciated man swore his innocence.


    "Emperor! The grassroots can prove what he said is true A chubby middle-aged man said.


    The emperor''s eyes fell on him: "who are you?" "Report back to the emperor! CaoMing is the owner of auspicious cloth shop. A few days ago, a middle-aged man went to CaoMing''s shop to buy a batch of high-quality cloth. But within a few days, he came to the shop and said that the cloth was shoddy, which not only faded, but also made his skin allergic. In a rage, he smashed CaoMing''s shop. He went to the government to report CaoMing''s shop Don''t go down The chubby middle-aged man sighed heavily: "the grass people don''t know how to run into this kind of bad luck when they do business in a regular way? It was not until the shopkeeper found out that this man was from Li''s family that the grassroots realized the trickiness of it"Framed! This is a frame up... " Mr. Li blushed and yelled, as if he would rush up at any time, as if he were fighting with them. "You know best whether it''s a frame up or not!" The chubby middle-aged man was not afraid of him, so he went back directly: "Why are all the shops that have recently had an accident from Xiao Shizi? Why did two shopkeepers find out one after another and accuse our people of going in and out of your Li mansion? Should Mr. Li give a good explanation


    "You..."


    "Cao min clearly remembers the appearance of the man who came to the auspicious cloth shop to make trouble. He is tall and thin, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, especially the two black moles the size of rice grains on the side of his right cheek. They are still fresh in memory." The last short man said.


    "Isn''t that man the housekeeper of Li''s house?"


    "He is indeed the housekeeper of the Li family. I have a deep memory of his two black moles!"


    "If it''s true, isn''t Mr. Li a thief shouting to catch a thief?"


    "It''s not only a thief shouting to catch a thief, it''s just not fatal. Even Shizi Xiao dares to frame him up!"


    "Who said no!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Li heard all the opinions of the civil and military officials, even subconsciously alienated, and his heart was in a state of unprecedented confusion. He subconsciously fixed his eyes and looked at Wei Chi Rui.


    Wei Chi Rui''s eyes suddenly cold, which mixed with a little warning.


    Mr. Li suddenly realized his gaffe and quickly took back his eyes.


    Secretly pray, just no one noticed his subtle move. Compared with his heart, Wei Chi Rui wants to be rude.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1237

    waste material!


    It''s rubbish!


    Usually, I see that he is good at speaking, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t know how to look forward and backward.


    With so many people in the northern Shang Dynasty, couldn''t he hire a few strangers to do things? If you have to use the people in your own house, are you afraid you don''t have enough?


    Damn it!


    "Lord Li! Should you give me a good explanation? Why do they point at you one by one? Well The emperor''s voice was obviously harsh.


    Mr. Li knelt down in a hurry: "emperor! They are working together to frame Wei Chen! "


    "Framed?" The emperor chewed these two words lightly, and there was some playfulness in them.


    Mr. Li nodded: "frame up! They are all framing Wei Chen! Weichen has never framed anyone. Please tell me


    The emperor did not speak, fingertips gently tap the table, it is a time to guess his mind.


    For a moment


    The emperor winked at Wei Chiwen.


    Wei Chiwen knew clearly and quietly withdrew from the crowd.


    "Since your father says that he is right and your mother-in-law says that she is right, let''s talk with evidence." The emperor took the teapot, poured the tea and drank it slowly.


    All the civil and military officials looked at each other and did not speak.


    Kneeling on the ground, Mr. Li is in a cold sweat. He subconsciously raises his eyes and wants to ask Wei Chi Rui for help.


    Wei Chi Rui only looked at him for a breath, then he did not open his eyelids.


    Li adults see this, lip suddenly slightly open, but Zhang Zhang to, after all, did not spit out a word.


    Because he knew that if he was smart, he would not say anything at this time. Maybe he could muddle through.


    Time in this slightly strange atmosphere, the passage of a second.


    With the passage of time, Li''s court clothes were almost soaked in cold sweat.


    "Is Mr. Li hot?" After the second cup of tea, the emperor asked.


    Mr. Li raised his hand subconsciously and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "report back to the emperor! I''m not hot! "


    "That''s kneeling tired?"


    "I''m not tired!" Mr. Li.


    "That''s good!" Voice down, the emperor continued to taste slowly.


    I don''t know how long


    A confused sound of footsteps came from far and near.


    Mr. Li looked back. At this, he was about to be soaked in court clothes, and was directly soaked in sweat.


    When did the emperor and the emperor send people to Li''s house?


    Why doesn''t he know?


    "It''s him! That''s him The short man immediately pointed to the housekeeper and cried.


    The housekeeper looked at the source of the sound, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    He finally knew what happened when Wen Shizi suddenly brought them into the palace?


    This is the imperial examination!


    "Try it!" The emperor said to the official.


    "Yes The official answered and began the normal procedure.


    The emperor closed his eyelids slowly, but didn''t miss every word they said.


    "Emperor! Would you like me to help you go back to your bedroom and have a rest? " Qiu Gonggong bent down and asked in a low voice.


    The emperor shook his head: "nothing! When the result comes out, go back and have a rest! "


    "Yes


    In two quarters of an hour


    I don''t know if it''s because of the presence of the emperor. Those slaves who were ordered by Lord Li were gradually depressed. After a short time, they called out all the things they had done.


    What they do is under the orders of their own adults.


    For a moment, Mr. Li was as pale as ashes.


    I''m afraid I''m finished today!


    "My son finally knows that those unnecessary charges, why did Mr. Li press on my son''s head impatiently?" Wei Chi and Xiao''s lips were slightly crooked: "I don''t know who is behind the scenes of Master Li?"


    "There''s no one behind it!" Mr. Li said subconsciously.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Wei Chi Xiao said with a low smile: "I hope Lord Li''s mouth can be so hard all the time!"


    Mr. Li let out a "clatter" in his mind. What does this mean?


    Execution!


    Once executed, can he really stick to it?


    At this moment, he was a little uncertain!


    Wei Chi Xiao had a good view of his reaction, but he didn''t take advantage of it.


    The emperor slowly opened his eyelids, and the light of his eyes fell on Fu Yin: "you are in charge of today''s affairs. You must find out for me. If there is any deception, I will not be spared!"


    "I''ll take orders!" The official should go down and wave to the Yamen to take them away.


    At the moment when his arms were seized, Mr. Li suddenly recovered from his ignorance and subconsciously asked for help from Wei Chi Rui.


    Wei Chi Rui turned a blind eye to his call for help.At this time, if he said one more word, it would only set him on fire.


    Not much


    Mr. Li''s plea for mercy disappeared in the deep palace.


    "Come on! I''m tired! Come back, all of you Voice down, the emperor motioned to the autumn father-in-law to help themselves away.


    Qiu Gonggong reaches out his hand, lifts him up, crosses the crowd, and walks toward the direction of the palace.


    "I''ll send you to the emperor!" All civil and military officials saluted.


    Until the emperor''s figure gradually disappeared in the line of sight, they got up one after another.


    For what happened today, some people lament, some secretly applaud, and some people can''t stand it.


    As the first victim of today''s war, Wei Chi Xiao is comforted, praised and said that he is the best candidate for the future crown prince.


    The heart can hold the world.


    Wei Chi and Xiao responded one by one until all the people left. Then they looked back and looked at Wei Chi Rui who had been watching him coldly from beginning to end.


    "Brother Rui is not in a good mood today?" Wei Chi and Xiao know and ask.


    Wei Chi Rui bit his teeth hard: "don''t be happy too soon!"


    "Early?" Wei Chi Xiao hums and laughs: "brother Rui! It''s a bit early to get angry so quickly! "


    Wei Chi Rui stopped breathing, and immediately said in a hateful voice: "Wei Chi Xiao! It''s better to leave some leeway in life! "


    "Don''t you feel blushed when it comes out of your mouth?" Wei Chi and Xiao sneered. The next moment, his face suddenly became cold: "you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t put your hand on Yao''er. Now that you''ve done it, he''s ready to pay the price!"


    The voice falls, the head also does not return leaves.


    Wei Chi is so keen that he kicks the son in front of him.


    Youxiangyou sighed: "Shizi, you''d better think about the countermeasures first."


    "What do you want to do?" Wei Chi Rui''s eyes were sinister: "he did these things so secretly, I''m afraid that he deliberately wanted to lead us to the bait!"


    "Shizi..."


    "After so long investigation and so much work, in the end, it''s even a failure, and they even make wedding clothes for others!" At the thought of this, Wei Chi Rui gritted his teeth: "we are now, one wins a good reputation, the other cools the hearts of the people!" Right Prime Minister knew that what he said was true, but he could only patiently comfort him and said, "one game won''t mean he can win all games!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1238

    Wei Chi Rui sniffed at the speech and squinted. Finally, he said nothing more.


    There''s a long way to go. One day, he''ll turn the tables!


    Will give him today''s embarrassing people, all ruthlessly step on the foot!


    Let them really experience his mood at the moment!


    -


    Qianqing palace


    "Take grandfather Huang as the Spearman, right?" The emperor sat on the table with no joy or anger.


    "Grandson dare not!" Wei Chi Xiao stood a meter away from him and said, "at most, his grandson dug a hole. He jumped in voluntarily."


    "Give grandfather a reason!"


    "On the day of his grandson''s wedding, he ordered someone to snatch the wedding, and nearly hurt Yao''er!" Wei Chi and Xiao''s face was calm, but there was a sharp light at the bottom of his eyes.


    The emperor frowned: "have you found out?"


    Wei Chi nodded.


    The emperor sighed for a long time. In his words, there was a hint that he hated iron but not steel: "I''m afraid he can''t change his bad habit of robbing brother women in his life!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t say a word, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    "That''s all! It''s time for him to learn a lesson and have a long memory The emperor raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows: "the grain sent to the northwest?"


    "Grain will be sent in batches. Once there is a sign of famine, the warehouse will be opened immediately to release grain, so as to avoid the death or displacement of the people due to famine!" Wei Chi and Xiao knew his mind.


    He was afraid that what he said in the court would be falsified, so he was caught in the end.


    He always has his own principles when he acts, and he will never cheat on matters concerning human life.


    "That''s good!" The emperor nodded, pleased: "your move can also be regarded as easing my worries. In case of real misfortune and famine, the food you sent can also buy me enough time to prepare more food to send!"


    "This is what a grandson should do!"


    The emperor took a panoramic view of him and said with a smile, "no matter what your original purpose is? This time you are spending money! Say it! How do you want the emperor to compensate? "


    Wei Chi Xiao smell speech, Mou light tiny flash: "what compensation can?"


    "Tell me first!" The emperor stared at him in his spare time.


    For this grandson, who has always refused to give rewards in the past, he can''t wait to make up for it this time, and his heart can''t help but feel a little curious.


    As soon as he saw the play, Wei Chi and Xiao spoke immediately. "I hope the emperor''s grandfather will give his grandson a few days off and accompany Yao''er well!" Then she pretended to be pitiful and added: "since Yao''er got pregnant, sun''er has never had time to accompany her well. If she continues to do so, she will complain and run away with her child. By then, where can you find the clever and sensible sun''daughter-in-law?"


    The emperor''s eyes were full of wrinkles, and he gave them a severe puff.


    If you really run away with your children, can you still be called smart and sensible?


    Don''t you think it''s self contradictory?


    "Granddad..." Seeing that he didn''t express himself, Wei Chi Xiao opened his mouth and called.


    "Promising!" The emperor glared at him, but the corners of his lips raised a faint radian.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Mou Guang said: "that grandson will be the emperor''s grandfather. He has agreed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    After receiving his definite reply, Wei Chi and Xiao Xingli said, "my grandson is leaving!"


    "Go The emperor waved his hand in disgust.


    Wei Chi and Xiao are not angry. He turns around in a happy mood and leaves in a hurry.


    "It''s also said that the granddaughter is not in the middle of the class, and I don''t think the grandson is in the middle of the class either!" Make complaints about the emperor.


    The more you look at his brisk pace, as if he is about to fly at any time, the more eye-catching.


    Qiu Gonggong laughs: "Xiao Shizi and Xiao Shizi have a good relationship. The emperor should be happy!"


    "Happy is happy, but watching Lao Tzu run around all day long, I don''t forget to sprinkle dog food anytime and anywhere. No matter how happy I am, I''m not happy now!"


    Qiu Gonggong looked at his master. He was childish and laughed.


    He knew that although he said so, he was really happy.


    In a word, the emperor is getting older and weaker day by day. Maybe he will die at any time. If he wants to see the picture of sun''s happiness in the future, he will never have a chance.


    "Forget it! I don''t want to beat this boy. I''m a little tired. Let''s have a rest first! " For a moment, the emperor looked back.


    "I''ll help you to bed!" Father Qiu.


    "Well!"


    -


    sanwangfu.


    Wei Chi and Xiao walked into the wing room and sat down in front of the bed.


    Staring at the face of a sleeping child, the eyes are full of softness.


    Raise your hand and drop your finger on her cheek.


    "Wu ~ ~" aware of the touch, Lu ziyao whimpered and slowly opened his eyelids.


    "Wake you up?" Wei Chi Xiao slightly apologized.Lu ziyao shook his head, rubbed his eyes and rubbed his fingertips: "when did you come back?"


    "Just now!"


    "Oh Lu ziyao answered, and his head tilted to his leg: "is everything going well in the court today?"


    Wei Chi frowned: "how do you know?"


    "The emperor''s censor is spreading. Even if I don''t hear anything out of the window, I can still hear a little bit of the news." Lu ziyao took it for granted.


    Wei Chi Xiao bent his fingers and knocked on her forehead: "are you sure you didn''t mean to inquire?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    Is he the roundworm in her stomach?


    You can guess it all at once!


    As soon as Wei Chi Xiao saw her reaction, he knew that he had guessed right. For a moment, a helpless color appeared on his face: "I said that I shouldn''t worry about things, don''t worry about them!"


    Lu ziyao said with a dry smile: "people, people care about you!"


    "You Wei Chi Xiao was angry and funny. He nodded on her head and said, "I''ll never do it again!"


    "Oh Lu ziyao answered the voice, and the next moment, he came back to life: "you haven''t answered my question yet?"


    "Everything goes well!"


    Lu ziyao pupil a bright: "so, Wei Chi Rui was taught by the emperor?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao So what''s smooth? "


    Hearing her obvious dissatisfaction, Wei Chi Xiao smiles: "although he was not taught by the emperor''s grandfather, he lost a supporter!"


    After Lu ziyao was stunned, he immediately raised a big smile: "deserve it!"


    "Well! You deserve it Wei Chi and Xiao echoed and immediately turned to the topic: "is there any disobedience today


    "Very good!" Lu ziyao reached out and touched his still flat abdomen: "I can''t feel it!"


    "I''ll listen!" Speaking, Wei Chi Xiao lifted the quilt and gently pressed her ear to her abdomen.


    Lu ziyao was amused by him: "it''s only two months, how can it start to move so soon!"


    "Maybe our baby is born smart!" Wei Chi and Xiao are true and false.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao asked the sky in silence. Suddenly found that he has a growing trend of naive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1239

    "What''s your expression? Well Wei Chi Xiao like dissatisfaction, hand scraped her nose: "know what baby just said to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    "It says, er Niang is not good!" Wei Chi and Xiao had a very clear mind and had a very good way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    Are you sure it''s the baby?


    Instead of making it up?


    -


    the next day.


    The Yamen officer opened the prison door.


    At a glance, you can see that Mr. Li, who was still wronged yesterday, has hanged himself in his cell.


    However, two quarters of an hour later, the matter spread to the court.


    For a moment, the civil and military officials were in an uproar.


    The emperor was shocked and angry. He ordered the official to find out the real cause of his death.


    He didn''t believe that those people who tried to survive, even though they were still wronged yesterday, were disheartened overnight and saw through life and death.


    Compared with his bad mood, some people are naturally happy to see his success.


    Ruishizi mansion.


    "Congratulations, son! Congratulations, Shizi! The big stone in my heart can finally land on the ground! " They all smile at Wei Chi Rui.


    Wei Chi Rui''s heart is cold, but his face doesn''t show anything.


    Even if you get rid of Mr. Li and make yourself safe, without a supporter, his way to the top is undoubtedly another hard step. How happy is he?


    People see him speechless, for a moment some uncertain, his mind at the moment.


    Seeing the atmosphere becoming stiff, the right prime minister said at the right time: "although the death of Mr. Li is equal to removing the potential danger, no matter what, Mr. Li has been with Shizi for such a long time. Shizi has always been thinking about his old love, and now he is more or less uncomfortable!"


    After hearing the words, they flattered and said, "it''s the officials who made a slip of the tongue. For a moment, they didn''t see through the real thoughts of Shizi!"


    "Shizi has treated us so well. No matter how many difficulties and obstacles there will be in the future, I will support you to the end!"


    "So is my servant!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing their heartfelt expression, Wei Chi Rui''s cold mood improved a little.


    "Your will, my son, take it!" Voice falls, Yu Chi Rui holds wine cup in front of: "this cup, my son respects you!"


    After hearing the words, people raised their glasses and drank them all.


    "My son! "Here comes the step!"


    Along with the sound of Congzi''s voice, they all fixed their eyes and saw behind him a fat white man with a harmless smile on his face.


    "Lord step! Come on, sit up Wei Chi Rui got up and gave a warm reception.


    Lord Bu stopped a meter away from him, but he didn''t take the seat: "I don''t know Rui Shizi asked me to come to the mansion today. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s no big deal. I''ve got some pretty dancers recently. I''d like to invite you to have a look!" Wei Chi Rui said with a smile.


    "Oh?" The smile on his face changed a little.


    Wei Chi Rui looked in his eyes, stretched out his hand and made a "please" gesture: "anyway, there''s nothing to do today. Why don''t you stay and have a look? Maybe there''s something you can see!"


    "Yes! My Lord! Idleness is also idleness. Why don''t you have some fun? "


    "I''ve heard that Shizi''s new dancers are all pretty good. If you miss them, it''s your loss!"


    "Lord step! Stay and see! "


    ¡­¡­


    People began to persuade.


    Step adults ponder a few breaths, step, sit down in the upper position.


    Seeing this, Wei Chi Rui slightly hooked the corner of his lower lip and winked at Congzi.


    Congzi was clear. He raised his hand and patted it twice.


    The dancer, who has been waiting for a long time, plays in an orderly way.


    Wei Chi Rui sits down and secretly observes the reaction of adult bu.


    He doesn''t love power or wealth, but he loves beautiful people.


    In order to attract him, during this period of time, he did not lose his life and collected all kinds of beauties from all over the country.


    Step adults languidly leaning on the chair, looking at a step light, face if peach blossom woman, face did not show too much emotion.


    Seeing this, Wei Chi Rui frowned.


    Is


    These beauties don''t get in his eyes?


    Congzi walked quietly to his master, bent down and said in a low voice, "Shizi! This step of adult can''t be the beauty see much, dazzled? "


    "No!" Wei Chi Rui pursed his lower lip. For a moment, he said again: "it should be that a similar woman has seen too much and can''t interest him!"


    Hearing this, Congzi was immediately worried: "what should we do now?"


    They''ve spent so much time and effort. If they don''t get his support in the end, won''t they be working in vain?


    Wei Chi Rui doesn''t make a sound. He looks at adult BU for a moment. He looks sideways and hooks Congzi.


    Seeing this, Congzi quickly covered his ears.Wei Chi Rui whispered a few words in his ear.


    Congzi''s pupil dilated for a moment: "Shizi..."


    "Do according to my son''s instructions!" There is no doubt that Wei Chi Rui cut off his words.


    Congzi gritted his teeth, got up and left in a hurry.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Singing and dancing stop.


    "I don''t know if you like these beauties?" Wei Chi Rui asked clearly.


    "It''s just some rouge powder!" he sniffed


    When he said this, everyone looked at each other.


    How did not expect, these beauties, to his mouth, will become Rouge vulgar powder?


    If it''s on the outside, which one is not fascinating?


    "It seems that my son underestimated the taste and preference of Bu Da Ren!" Wei Chi Rui is not annoyed either. He smiles.


    Step adults do not eat his compliment, patted his clothes, stood up: "since Rui Shizi has nothing else to do, I will leave first!"


    "No hurry!" Wei Chi Rui gets up and stops him from leaving.


    Step adult pick eyebrow: "how? Rui Shizi also prepared the final beauty


    "You can understand that!" Wei Chi Rui said with a smile.


    Lord Bu and he looked at each other for a few breaths and sat down on the spot: "since Rui Shizi has said so, I''m not good-looking, so I''ll leave!"


    "Thank you, Mr. step Yuchi Rui sat down and looked at the entrance.


    People didn''t know that he had prepared the final beauty in advance, and they also looked at the entrance curiously, hoping to have a look first.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    More than a dozen women with gorgeous clothes and delicate makeup entered the banquet venue.


    When they saw this, they were stunned.


    They


    Aren''t they Xiao Shizi''s concubines?


    Is


    Is Xiao Shizi planning to


    Give them up?


    This understanding, people have to praise his mind.


    For the sake of rights, even their own women give up, afraid there are few people, right?


    But


    Those who achieve great things do not stick to small things.


    What kind of woman would he like to have when he ascends the throne of the ninth five in the future?


    It''s just that today''s events will be more or less unpleasant to recall in the future! Walking at the end of the crowd, Liu Xianrou''s eyes are full of anger and embarrassment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1240

    He ordered them to be called to the banquet venue?


    Is it for others to enjoy?


    If not, why let a group of women''s dependents come to light?


    The more Liu Xianrou thought about it, the worse it was.


    The fingertips in the sleeves were tight and tight, trying to restrain the sense of shame in my heart, and stopped in the middle of the banquet with the beauties.


    "I''ll see my son!" The beauties caress their bodies.


    Wei Chi Rui raised his chin slightly and motioned them to get up.


    All the beauties got up. They didn''t know why, so they looked around. They didn''t know why he ordered them to come?


    Wei Chi Rui is not in a hurry to give orders. He seems to have swept the steps from the corner of his eyes.


    Seeing that he was lazy all the time, his eyes without waves changed gradually, and his heart could not help humming.


    It''s so audacious that even the women of my son dare to think about it.


    But


    It''s just a woman. Since he likes it, take it.


    It''s just


    Today''s woman who played with my son, in the future, he will let him use his head as compensation.


    "Show me what you''re good at and help you to have fun!" Wei Chi Rui slowly drew back his eyes from him and told the beauties.


    After hearing the words, the beauties looked at each other, and finally did not dare to disobey his orders.


    The beauty ranked first came out of many beauties and cleared her throat. The graceful ballad overflowed from her lips.


    And then, the second beauty, the third beauty, the fourth beauty


    Liu Xianrou has a panoramic view of their hard-working performances, and a scornful sneer spills over her lips.


    Where do they think this is?


    Song and dance hall?


    Are they laughing girls?


    In front of so many men, trying to show their talent, push themselves to a humble position, very happy? Happy?


    Step adults fingertips gently tap the table, looking with interest, they a pretty face, exquisite body.


    I have to say that the beauties in Rui Shizi''s mansion are really attractive.


    For a long time


    The beauty in front of Liu Xianrou will automatically return to her original position after performing.


    Liu Xianrou''s face is like frost standing in the same place. He doesn''t show his intention at all.


    When Wei Chi Rui saw this, he was not happy.


    Liu Xianrou turned a blind eye.


    No matter what his purpose is, for whatever reason, she would not practice herself in front of so many people.


    "Hoarse? Or the leg? Well Wei Chi Rui''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and there was a strong sense of warning.


    Liu Xianrou''s voice was cold and modest. He said, "I''m not feeling well today. I''m afraid I can''t perform for you. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Wei Chi Rui knows that she deliberately does not give her face, but he can only bear it.


    Otherwise


    Others think that he can''t even hold a woman!


    "Since you are not comfortable, go back to your room and have a rest." Wei Chi Rui said coldly.


    "Xie Shizi!" Liu gently stroked his body, turned around and left without turning his head back.


    Step adult Mou Guang, stay on her body for a long time, until her figure completely disappeared in the corner, just slow three pat back eyes.


    "Who was this beauty just now?" The steps seemed to ask.


    "Concubine Liu Yuchi Rui came back at random.


    "It turns out that she is Princess Liu." The eye ground of step adult spreads a light of another kind: "the woman who can bewitch Nan Shizi is really not like common common fat vulgar powder!"


    Wei Chi Rui''s heart moved when he heard the speech.


    Eyes light fall with his body, fruit see he is squinting a pair of color squinting eyes.


    If he is interested in seeing other beauties, when he mentions Liu Xianrou, he is definitely a man who wants to conquer women''s ambition.


    For a time, the hardness of the surface gradually loosened.


    He has always thought that she is doomed to become a scrap if she can''t continue to restrain Wei Chi Nan, but now it seems that her scrap still has the possibility of reactivating and playing on the chessboard.


    Recently has been depressed mood, suddenly put aside the fog to see the sun.


    "Xianrou is really different from other women. She is spoiled by my son on weekdays. Today, I''m laughing at you!" Wei Chi Rui said with a smile.


    Lord Bu waved his hand and said with profound meaning: "such a beautiful woman with such a character really needs to be well spoiled!"


    "What Lord Bu said is very true!" Wei Chi Rui picked up his glass and raised it to him: "this glass of wine, my son, here''s to you!"


    "Ruishizi, you''re welcome Step adults hold up the wine glass, and he raised, head up, drink.


    Wei Chi Rui drinks all the wine in the cup and winks at Congzi.


    Congzi was clear. He quickly walked to the side of the pedestrian and whispered a few words in his ear.Step adult lip side smile gradually enlarge, immediately, hearty laugh three, get up: "Xiao Shizi! I don''t know if I can borrow your cottage? "


    "Of course Wei Chi Rui said to Congzi, "don''t you show me the way soon!"


    "Yes Congzi answered, reached out to Lord Bu and made a "please" gesture: "Lord Bu! This side, please


    Step by step, walk in the direction of his guidance.


    Although from the beginning to the end, they didn''t reveal anything, but they didn''t know it.


    One after another, he secretly sighed that even his favorite woman could give up her hand at will. How determined he was to win the position of "the Ninth Five"!


    "You all go down!" Wei Chi Rui is in a good mood and commands all the beauties.


    "Yes Although the beauties don''t know why he has been in a bad mood for a long time, he is still in a good mood. For example, Yu Guanchuan retreats from the banquet venue, so as not to disturb his good mood.


    -


    on the other side


    "Side imperial concubine! If you don''t give Shizi face in front of so many people, Shizi will be angry! " Wait for a foot to step into the wing room, much like to immediately open a way.


    "What about anger?" Liu Xianrou has a calm and pretty face, and her eyes sparkle with sparks: "it''s not enough for him to let his women show themselves in front of other men, and let them show their talents. This is what a normal man would do?"


    When he heard the speech, he turned pale with fright. He quickly extended his head and looked out the door. Seeing that no one was walking, he was relieved and closed the door.


    "Side imperial concubine! Now you are not the same as before. If you don''t say that, I''m afraid I''ll torture you again! " DUOXI tries to persuade her to see the current situation clearly and not to blame herself.


    Liu Xianrou waved her arm and swept the tea set on the table onto the ground.


    DUOXI was startled: "side imperial concubine..." "You mean I''m not in favor now, so I should practice myself?" Liu Xianrou stares at her viciously and questions her harshly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1241

    Duo Xi was surprised and said in a hurry: "I don''t mean that. I just..."


    "Enough!" Liu Xianrou cut off her unfinished words in a sharp voice, and her chest rose and fell rapidly because of anger.


    DUOXI trembled and bowed her head, and did not dare to look directly at her angry face at the moment.


    For a moment


    Liu Xianrou forced down her anger and sat down at the table: "I''m just you for my good, but I can''t swallow this breath!"


    "Side imperial concubine..." DUOXI timidly raised her eyes and looked at her.


    Liu Xianrou closed her eyes. After her mood calmed down a little, she opened her eyelids again: "Shizi doesn''t like to see me now. Suddenly, she ordered Congzi to inform me to dress up and go to the banquet venue. What do you think is his idea?"


    DUOXI was slightly stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Think for yourself!"


    How I like to hear the words. I think about it seriously. At first, I feel confused. Then, I suddenly realize that my pupils dilate.


    "Think of it?" Willow delicate lips, overflow a touch of self mocking radian.


    How I like to shake my head subconsciously: "impossible! Absolutely impossible... "


    "What''s impossible?" Liu Xianrou sneered: "in his eyes, I used to be a valuable chess piece, but now I''m a chess piece with no use value. If he could take the opportunity to turn waste into treasure, he would be happy to do it!" "Even though Shizi doesn''t love you half, you are the biological mother of master tong''er anyway. Shizi should have some scruples. Otherwise, once it comes out, how will master tong''er see others in the future?" DUOXI still subconsciously retorts and refuses to believe that Shizi will be cruel and inhuman to his master.


    "You know how many sons he has!" Liu Xianrou said in a cold voice.


    The implication is that even if he destroys tong''er''s future, he still has many sons and may have more in the future.


    How much I like to hear the speech. I opened my mouth subconsciously. But after thinking for a moment, I didn''t think of any strong refutation?


    Is


    Does the son really want to give the side imperial concubine to others, in exchange for the support of others?


    Is


    He doesn''t read a little of the past?


    At this moment, I can''t help feeling sorry for my master.


    If she had chosen Nan Shizi instead of Shizi at the beginning, would it be another scene now?


    Happy and happy scene?


    However


    It''s too late to say anything now!


    "Side imperial concubine! What shall we do now? " How happy to ask.


    Even if today, she evaded, then tomorrow, the future, every day in the future?


    Can she get away with it?


    Once she can''t escape, not only her own life will be destroyed, but also master tong''er''s life.


    After all, there will be countless people pointing to his spine and saying that his mother is a bitch.


    And once he gets there, how can he be?


    Liu Xianrou naturally thought of this, and her face was slightly white.


    She thought that there was still a chance to turn over the market, but now it seems that there is not only no chance to turn over the market, but also the possibility to catch up with tonger''s future.


    At the thought of this possibility, her heart was in a mess.


    DUOXI had a good view of her reaction. After biting her lips, she carefully tried to open her mouth: "side imperial concubine! Why don''t you take master tong''er and leave this place of right and wrong? Even if there is no glory and wealth, but at least tong''er can grow up healthily and happily! "


    Liu Xianrou''s eyelids drooped slightly. I don''t know if she would listen to her advice.


    How glad to see that she didn''t respond, she twisted her eyebrows and said again: "side imperial concubine! I know your ambition, I know what you want, and even I''m not willing to. But if you don''t go now, I''m afraid you can''t go when you want to go in the future! "


    "Let me think about it!" For a moment, Liu said softly.


    How glad to hear that she let go, I felt relieved.


    As long as she is willing to let go, there is hope for everything.


    After a few breaths


    Liu Xianrou took a deep breath: "I''ll leave with tong''er!"


    How much I like to hear the words, my pupil suddenly brightens up: "really?"


    "Well!" Liu Xianrou nodded: "to stay in the capital at this time is undoubtedly to hang my head and tong''er''s on the rope. If you are careless, you will lose your head at any time. It''s better to leave first!"


    In the future, when he ascends the throne of the ninth five, they will come back.


    Even though he didn''t like to see her, he couldn''t change the fact that tong''er was his own flesh and blood.


    He can''t leave his flesh and blood out, can he?


    And once tong''er has the status of Prince, what is she afraid of?


    It''s not that she doesn''t know what the mother said.


    As long as you protect tong''er, she can turn the tables at any time in the future.


    How happy I don''t know her heart''s twists and turns, happy way: "that slave maidservant tries to inform Nan Shizi now, let Nan Shizi prepare to send you to leave!""Good!" Hearing her reply, she turned around and wanted to walk out of the wing room.


    However


    As soon as she opened the door, she was in direct contact with the oncoming step.


    "Who are you? Why is it here? This is the residence of the women''s family. You can''t go in disorderly! " How happy can''t help but say, blocking his way, don''t let him go on.


    Liu Xianrou in the wing room heard the words, and her heart suddenly "clattered". A bad feeling spread in her heart.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I have a pass here!" Step adult smilingly way, how to see, how bad intention.


    How happy suddenly remembered that the topic she had just discussed with her master turned pale for a moment.


    Is


    Is Shizi really going to give the side imperial concubine away?


    When the side imperial concubine thinks about it and is ready to leave.


    This idea from the mind across at the same time, DUOXI just feel the whole body blood, in a little bit of cooling.


    No way!


    Absolutely not!


    At this time, we must not let side imperial concubine and young master tong''er have an accident.


    With this in mind, how happy he was to calm down and say: "you don''t have to talk nonsense here. Be careful that your son will kill you!"


    "Ha ha..." Step adults like to hear a big joke, not to mention how happy.


    How happy face white and white, but do not know what to do next?


    "Do you think that without your son''s consent, I would be here?" For a long time, Lord Bu finally stopped laughing and took time to make up his mind.


    How I like to bite my teeth: "Shizi always dotes on her. I will never say that to you. You can''t destroy the relationship between Shizi and her here!"


    "What? Do you need to ask your son in person? " Although the step adult is talking with her, unscrupulous eye light, but first step over her, looking to the room of Liu Xianrou.


    The fingertips in Liu Xianrou''s sleeves tightened in an instant, and her face was stiff and pale!


    Wei Chi Rui! You are so cruel!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1242

    Step adult looks at her that cold as ice frost appearance, more and more heart itch unbearable.


    I think she looks so delicate, but she reveals her pride and coldness. It''s a damned eye-catching sight.


    No wonder


    She has become a wife, a mother, still can make Nan Shizi remember.


    DUOXI noticed his unbridled eyes. He was angry and angry for a moment. He stood on tiptoe to block his sight: "you don''t have to mess around here. You''d better leave quickly, or the maid will call someone to beat you out!"


    "Call me if you can! Who is embarrassed when you see it? " Step adults reluctantly take back their eyes, a cold glance in front of the illiterate Slave: "why not call? Shout! Look, who will be the one who was beaten out by random sticks? "


    "You, you..." How happy to stare at him, but for a long time can not find the words to refute.


    Because it''s not hard to see from his unbridled and full of confidence that he must have got the approval of the son of the world, but


    Why can the son of heaven be so cruel?


    Even if he didn''t think about it, could it be that she didn''t think about the life and death of master tong''er?


    "If you don''t yell, get out of here!" Before the words came down, the step master had pulled her aside.


    DUOXI didn''t expect that he would suddenly start, stagger forward a few steps, and then stabilize the pace.


    Step adults have taken the opportunity, step straight into the wing room.


    Liu Xianrou stands on the table and looks at him haughtily and coldly.


    Step adults in her half meters away, pause pace: "so close to see, you seem to be more full of temptation!"


    When Liu Xianrou heard the speech, she felt embarrassed: "you came here to humiliate me?"


    "No! no No... " Lord Bu repeatedly waved his hand and corrected her wording I should say it''s to hurt you! "


    He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The word "pain" was very serious.


    How can Liu Xianrou, who has been here, not understand his hint?


    For a moment, he almost broke his teeth.


    "Don''t be unreasonable DUOXI ran in from the door, and could not help but stand in the middle of them.


    Step adults across the face of a touch of vexed exercise: "do not want to die, get out!"


    How happy did not move, glared at him: "it''s you who should get out!"


    "You''re looking for death!" Step adult eye ground once once passed to wipe anger, raise a hand then want to greet toward her cheek but go.


    DUOXI had been on guard for a long time. He was short and avoided the palm of his hand.


    Liu Xianrou twisted her eyebrows.


    Another scum who beat women!


    Listening to the cold wind whistling past my ears, I was surprised with a cold sweat.


    Just now, if she didn''t hide fast, I''m afraid she would be deafened by him.


    Thinking of this, my heart can not help rising a fury.


    Don''t think about it. Raise your foot and kick him hard in the leg.


    "Oh ~ ~" step adult stuffy hum, obviously didn''t expect, she a small servant girl, even dare to attack him.


    Seeing this, Liu Xianrou also wanted to kick him to relieve her hatred, but she had to suppress the impulse.


    Now, she is in Shizi''s mansion. As long as Shizi orders, she will not escape. Therefore, instead of tearing her face and having no way back, it''s better to discuss a way with him.


    "I warn you, you''d better get out of here, otherwise, don''t blame me for being more impolite to you!" How happy to stare at him fiercely, there is no joke between the words.


    "You''re looking for death!" Lord Bu was completely angry.


    Seeing this, Congzi, who was hiding in the dark, rushed up immediately.


    "Congzi! Go and tell Shizi that there is a lecheron who rushes into the side imperial concubine''s room and asks Shizi to order someone to take him away! " DUOXI still refused to give up and asked him for help.


    Congzi glared at her and yelled, "shut up!"


    How I like to hear words, my heart sank to the bottom in an instant.


    Only a little hope and indomitable, also in his voice, disappeared.


    It turns out that


    This lecheron really got the approval of my son!


    Eyes light, unconsciously fall with own master son''s body.


    When I saw her pale face and tight lips, I felt uncomfortable.


    Once upon a time, when did the beloved master fall into this field?


    "Master Bu, calm down. I''ll take the servant girl out!" Congzi said with a smile.


    Master Bu did not look loose.


    Cong Zi was still smiling, but his eyes were bright. He glanced at Liu Xianrou: "don''t worry, master Bu! I''m not a sensible girl. I''m sure I''ll teach you a lesson and give you a bad breath. But if you disturb your interest for such a girl, isn''t it not worth the loss? "


    Step adults can''t hear the hint between his words, eyes unconsciously fall on Liu Xianrou''s body.Yeah!


    In order to such a cheap maid, and affect their own chance to kiss Fangze, it is not worth the loss!


    This understanding from the mind across at the same time, look gradually loose.


    Seeing this, Congzi said with a shy face: "that slave will not disturb you here. You have a good time!"


    The voice falls, a grasp much happy wrist, then want to drag the person out of the wing room.


    What a subconscious struggle: "let go of the slave! Let go of the slave You can''t be so opposite. You can''t... "


    "If you dare to scream again, I''ll order someone to cut your tongue!" Congzi is so vicious that he drags her out of the room.


    DUOXI desperately called and struggled, but eventually because of the great disparity of physical strength, he was quickly pulled out of the wing room, and his voice gradually faded away, until it completely disappeared.


    "It''s quiet at last!" Step adult vomited a breath, the color squints eyes, more and more barefaced.


    Liu Xianrou''s eyes passed a touch of disgust, but she didn''t show any on her face: "I don''t know if you''re here. What''s the matter with your wife?"


    "Come on! There are only two of us here, so don''t pretend to be confused! " Adult Bu sneered and approached her step by step: "don''t worry! I will love you very much! "


    "I don''t know. What are you talking about?" Liu Xianrou retreated quietly, not giving him a chance to get close.


    "Whether you really don''t know or don''t know, you and I know!" Lord Bu is very patient, just like a fierce beast, teasing the little rabbit who has no power to bind a chicken. "If you don''t believe me, you can tease Nan Shizi for so many years, and I don''t forget you, then I don''t have any special skills?"


    "You think everybody''s doing this to you!" Liu Xianrou told herself to endure, but she didn''t.


    "Ha ha..." Step adults like to hear a big joke, laugh back and forth.


    Liu Xian''s soft eyebrows frown fiercely, and the disgust under his eyes means more. For a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1243

    Lord Bu finally stopped laughing: "you are telling me that before you and Nan Shizi, you are very pure, aren''t you?"


    "My concubine and Nan Shizi are friends, that''s all!" Liu Xianrou heavily bites the word "friend" and tells him that they were innocent before.


    Hearing this, master Bu burst out laughing again: "who believes that?"


    "You..."


    "If you and Nan Shizi are really innocent and give birth to a son for Rui Shizi, how can Rui Shizi give you to me without blinking an eye?" Don''t give her a chance to speak, step adults have a step to speak.


    By implication, your words will coax a three-year-old child!


    Liu xianrouqi''s chest fluctuated up and down, and his face was even more embarrassed: "whether you believe it or not, I have already said what I should say!"


    "Now that we''ve finished, let''s get down to business." Step adults also lazy to continue to waste words, see her take the initiative to stop the topic, naturally willing to.


    Liu Xianrou quickly retreated and drew back his stride: "how about making a deal with Bu Da Ren?"


    "Deal?" Step adults chew these two words lightly, the appearance seems to be very interested in asking: "I do not know what you want to do business?"


    "Today you let me go. Tomorrow I will thank you again." Liu Xianrou opens her mouth, but she stares at him tightly to prevent him from rushing up suddenly.


    "Thank you again?" Step adult smile: "don''t know you this heavy thank is what meaning?"? Power or gold and silver? "


    Liu Xianrou knew her current situation clearly, so she couldn''t give him the right. She didn''t think about it and said, "a lot of silver tickets, gold and silver jewelry!"


    "How generous of you Step adults noncommittal smile, the next moment, the conversation suddenly changed: "unfortunately, compared to these vulgar things, I prefer chic beauty!"


    Liu Xianrou''s breathing is stagnant.


    "Don''t worry! I will be very gentle! "


    Liu Xianrou quickly avoided, and he stretched out his fingertips: "you have said that Nan Shizi has loved her for many years. If you move her rashly today, you won''t be afraid that Nan Shizi will deal with you?"


    "The beauty he can play with, what can I do with it?" Step on the face of adults, not only not the slightest fear, but more eager to try: "two sons like the woman, taste must be special, anyway, two are also playing, three are also playing, not bad for this official!"


    "You..."


    "Time is limited, don''t waste it on this unimportant matter!" Step adults cut off again, she wants to export words, quickly forced her to bed.


    Liu Xianrou didn''t expect that he would not go in.


    For a moment, he was flustered and angry.


    "What do you want?" Liu Xianrou glared at him, his eyes almost sparked.


    "Don''t you know what I want to do?" The voice is not falling, people have approached her again.


    Liu Xianrou had no choice but to retreat. She reached the top of the bed bar: "as long as you let go of my concubine today, whether you want power or money, my concubine will satisfy you!"


    "Shout ~ ~" step adult Yin Yang strange spirit picked next eyebrow tip: "I hear right? Can you give me power? "


    "This side imperial concubine can''t give, but Nan Shizi can give you!" Liu Xianrou immediately replied that she only hopes that she can get away with it today. Tomorrow, she will leave the capital with tong''er, far away from all this.


    "It sounds exciting, but it''s a pity..." At this point, Mr. Bu''s voice faltered slightly. Under her expectant gaze, the voice of her bad mind suddenly changed I love beauty more than power and money


    Before the words came down, people had rushed towards her.


    "Wu ~ ~" head heavily hit with the bed, the pain of Liu Xianrou subconsciously exhaled.


    Step adults do not give her a chance to react, directly.


    An hour later


    Like a rag doll with empty eyes, Liu Xianrou on the bed seems to have no soul.


    The messy bed and her miserable appearance all show what has just happened.


    "Da, Da ~ ~"


    the sound of footstep came from far and near.


    Liu Xianrou seems to be unable to hear or feel, as if she had lost her soul.


    Yuchi Rui stopped walking in front of the bed and looked down, as if he had no breath: "you should be happy to turn waste into life!"


    Familiar with the cold voice, like a thorn, suddenly into Liu''s ears, so that her empty eyes, gradually have a focus.


    Turn your eyes to his.


    "Wei Chi Rui! You are the most cruel and shameless person I have ever seen Liu Xianrou''s eyes, little by little, showed a strong hatred, but he asked with a stubborn smile, "is it good to bring yourself a green hat?"


    "It''s as if you haven''t given me a green hat before?" Wei Chi Rui asked lightly.Liu Xianrou''s heart burst: "originally, in your eyes and heart, I have always been such a woman!"


    "Isn''t it?" Wei Chi Rui looks the same.


    "No!" Willows are delicate.


    "Oh Wei Chi Rui said nothing and gave a low smile.


    "At this moment, you desperately pour dirty water on me, can you let your heart, no guilt?" Liu Xianrou asked with a pale smile, and then retorted to himself: "no! How can a man like you feel guilty? "


    "What do you want to say?" Wei Chi Rui''s eyelids narrowed slightly.


    "You know what I want to say!" Liu Xianrou is not afraid of provocation.


    "You''re looking for death!" Before the words came down, Wei Chi Rui''s palm had caught her neck.


    "Kill me!" Liu Xianrou is still smiling, smiling provocatively, until she feels more difficult to breathe, and then casually says: "Lord Bu can say that he will come back to me in two days. Now you kill me. I don''t know if he will give him another woman at that time. Is he willing?"


    Wei Chi Rui kept tightening his fingertips and said: "are you threatening my son?"


    "If you say it''s a threat, it''s a threat." Willows are delicate.


    Wei Chi Rui looked at her fiercely and breathed a few times. Finally, he let go slowly: "you''d better be honest with me. As long as you coax me, I won''t treat you badly in the future!"


    "Do you think I will believe the promise you have given me now?"


    One time is stupid, the second time if believe again, that is stupid!


    She would never let herself fall twice in the same pit.


    Wei Chi Rui seemed to know that she would not believe it and was not annoyed. He said, "believe it or not, you don''t have a second way to go!"


    "You..." "In order to get through, admit it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1244

    As soon as he said this, Liu Xianrou''s heart immediately heaved up a hatred of destroying heaven and earth.


    For tonger?


    Oh!


    When he handed her over to others, when she was abused by other men, why didn''t he say it for the sake of tong''er?


    Hypocrisy!


    Hypocritical disgusting!


    Why pull tong''er as a shield for oneself and the supreme right? "You are not worthy of Titus, let alone his Amar!" Liu Xianrou bah said, his eyes are stained with scarlet because of hatred: "because of your selfishness, tong''er is bound to endure the pain and torture of tens of thousands of people poking his spine in the future. Because of you, tong''er will never be able to lift his head in the future, and because of you, he is bound to lose his mother!"


    Liu Xianrou is very clear that she, a woman whose body is not clean, will become a stain in his life. Once he gets everything he wants, he will start to get rid of her at the first time.


    Maybe


    From the moment he regarded her as a chess piece, he never wanted to save her life.


    "When my son ascends to the throne in the future, he will become a prince of noble status. I want to see who dares to poke his back?" Wei Chi Rui said coldly, "as for you, if you don''t have any use value, what''s the use of keeping you?" "Wei Chi Rui! You are really cold-blooded enough, for the so-called right, not only can you bend and stretch, but also give up the woman who has been with you for many years, which is really powerful! That''s great Liu Xianrou laughs with a broken smile: "when you need it in the future, do you want to send your hairy wife and royal concubine ruishizi to another man''s bed to win more benefits for you?"


    Wei Chi Rui''s face was cold: "she is different from you!"


    Different?


    These three words flashed through Lu ziyao''s mind.


    She always thinks that she is smart and conceited. For so many years, in Rui Shizi mansion, although she does not have the name of shizifei, she has the power of shizifei, and even can be equal to shizifei. But now I find that


    From the beginning to the end, she was a joke.


    A joke that is manipulated and unknown.


    "Ha ha..." A low laugh overflowed from Liu''s delicate lips, and then it turned into a loud laugh Wei Chi Rui! I want to thank you, thank you for letting me know, how much weight do I have? Thank you for letting me know how pathetic I am... "


    And make all these you, as a reward, I will give you a lifetime unforgettable gift!


    I swear with my life!


    Looking at her crazy appearance, Wei Chi Rui frowned, and his heart was restless for no reason.


    "My son warned you, it''s better not to do anything wrong, otherwise, I will cut you to pieces, including..." At this point, Wei Chi Rui''s voice was slightly flat, and immediately, he uttered two words coldly and mercilessly: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Tonger


    Liu Xianrou is still smiling, smiling pale and determined: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything wrong, and I won''t do anything wrong. Even if it''s not for the sake of you whom I once loved and our children, I will make you happy and let you fully support you to win the throne!"


    "Better!" Seeing that she was still witty, Wei Chi Rui''s face relaxed: "clean up. If you feel uncomfortable, ask someone to call the doctor. Your task now is to take good care of your body and serve you!"


    "Good!" Liu Xianrou seems to be submissive and responds: "how happy I want to be!"


    "My son ordered me to change you into a more effective servant girl!"


    "I just want to be happy!" Liu Xianrou was obstinate and didn''t discuss it. Yu said, "I have nothing now. I don''t want to lose my last loyal servant girl. If I die in the future and see tong''er become the prince, she can watch for me!"


    Wei Chi Rui''s eyelids narrowed slightly and looked at her for a long time. Then he slowly withdrew: "my son ordered me to send her here!"


    "Good!"


    Wei Chi Rui smell speech, not in long stay, turn around, head also don''t return of leave.


    At the moment when he turned around, the smile on Liu Xianrou''s face gradually converged, replaced by a strong sense of hatred and ferocity.


    Wei Chi Rui!


    I will make you regret doing this to me!


    Your favorite is the throne, right?


    Good!


    Even if you fall into the abyss forever, I will let you miss the throne!


    This is my best revenge for you!


    In two quarters of an hour


    DUOXI limps and stumbles from the wing room.


    When I see my master, my pupils suddenly shrink.


    Then, bean like tears, one by one down the corner of the eye.


    "Side imperial concubine..." DUOXI knelt down in front of the bed, fingertips trembling to touch her cheek, but after all did not dare to fall.


    Liu Xianrou looked at her three times and looked at her with tears in her eyes: "I''m not dead yet!"More like breathing a stagnation, tears flow more urgent: "side imperial concubine! If you feel bad in your heart, just cry out, don''t hold it back! "


    "Why do I cry?" Liu Xianrou hooked the corner of her lip: "if I cry, don''t I give those who are waiting to see a joke a chance to be happy?"


    "Side imperial concubine..."


    "Not only can I not cry now, I will not cry in the future!" Liu Xianrou is still smiling, but her smile doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes: "I won''t let my enemies have a chance to be happy, and I won''t let myself look like a wretch that individual people can bully!"


    How I like to hear the words, I just feel more uncomfortable in my heart.


    After all, which woman experienced such a thing, not to die or live?


    And the more calm and strong she was, the more upset she was.


    I''m afraid that she can''t think of it, and I''m afraid that she will do something to hurt others and herself.


    Ignoring the change of her look, Liu Xianrou slowly sat up from the bed and said, "the imperial concubine''s side, keep staring. If there is any disturbance, come to report it immediately!"


    Wei Chi Rui may not be able to start from that side, but as a woman, she is confident that she can find a flaw from Su Ning. Once she finds it, she will start from Su Ning and pull them all to hell.


    How happy to hear the words, suddenly anxious: "side imperial concubine! Don''t you promise to take the young master away from the capital and everything here? "


    "It was before the accident!" Liu Xianrou put her finger tips on the quilt and tightened them slightly: "now, I''m innocent. Even if I can hide it for a while, I can''t hide it for a lifetime. Once the world knows, what will the world think of me? What do you think of tong''er? "


    Instead of being criticized and living in the world, it''s better to pull up all those who hate and go to hell together. DUOXI was frightened by the resolution of her eyes: "side imperial concubine! What do you want to do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1245

    "Die together!" Willow delicate pale lip petals gently open, firm voice, word by word from the lips.


    I like the pupil, and it enlarges in a moment.


    Seeing this, Liu Xianrou chuckled and said, "what? Are you afraid? "


    I opened my mouth and wanted to say something, but for a long time, I couldn''t find my voice. "Don''t worry! I''m not going to let you die, I thought, let you look after tong''er''s life in the future! " Liu Xianrou put her fingertips on her shoulder and said, "only when all the people who want to harm our mother are dead, can tong''er live a good life. When I die, he will not be pointed out in the future.


    "


    "Side imperial concubine! Don''t say that How happy is not enough time to dry tears, again down the corner of the eye: "if you have a long and short, tong''er young master will have no mother!"


    "It''s pitiful to have no mother, but it''s better than that he can''t lift his head after being criticized all his life!" Liu Xianrou saw that she wanted to persuade again. She said, "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t say anything!"


    "Side imperial concubine..."


    "If you are really for my good and think about the feelings between our master and servant for so many years, you should do two things for me: one is to keep an eye on Su Ning; the other is to take care of tong''er when I have an accident in the future." Liu Xianrou put her fingertips on her shoulder and tightened them little by little: "promise me!"


    DUOXI was silent and tangled for a long time, and finally nodded slowly under her gaze.


    Liu Xianrou sighed with a long sigh.


    Her present status is no more inconvenient than at the beginning, but as a servant girl, it is more convenient.


    And she is the only one she can trust in ruishizi mansion.


    So


    Whether her revenge is successful or not depends almost entirely on her.


    -


    "full?" Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes are smiling, looking at the people lying lazily on the table.


    Lu ziyao didn''t think much and nodded his head.


    Seeing this, Wei Chi and Xiao got up and went to her side.


    Lu ziyao did not know why he blinked. He asked in silence what he was going to do?


    "When you''re full, stand up, walk and digest!" As he spoke, Wei Chi Xiao''s fingertips fell on her arm.


    Lu ziyao shook his head decisively: "don''t want to move, let me lie down for a while more!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao were dumbfounded and laughed: "are you a little lazy when you are full all day? Well


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    All right!


    She admitted that since she was pregnant, she has been lazy day by day, but he knows it well. Why do he have to say it?


    To the eye light that she obviously accuses, Wei Chi Xiao points to her abdomen and gently points her cheek: "darling! Get up! I''ll walk around with you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let me lie down a little longer! " Lu ziyao bargained.


    "No way!" Wei Chi Xiao no doubt, half threat, half coax way: "if you don''t get up again, I don''t mind you directly hold up, line out of the courtyard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Get it!


    You won!


    You''re great!


    I give up!


    At the same time, Lu ziyao got up slowly: "where are you going? forecourt? Back yard? "


    Wei Chi Xiao looked at her small face and said with a low smile: "out of the house!"


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he was stunned and looked at him unexpectedly: "don''t you forbid me to go out of the house?"


    "It''s not casual to have me with you!" Wei Chi and Xiao took her fingertips and went out to the courtyard.


    It was not until he left the mansion that Lu ziyao realized that he was not just talking about it.


    "Why do you want to take me out of the house all of a sudden?" Lu ziyao asked curiously.


    Wei Chi and Xiao looked sideways: "in a few months, the baby will be born. Small clothes and toys should be prepared first, so as not to be in a hurry when you get them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao Less than three months! "


    Is it too early to prepare for the implication?


    "Sooner rather than later!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    OK!


    What you say is what you say!


    Because it''s not far from the street, Wei Chi Xiao didn''t ask anyone to prepare a carriage to lead her directly because she needed to walk more.


    On the surface, only Mo LIANLI and orange follow, but on the surface, there are more than ten dark guards waiting at any time.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Wei Chi Xiaodun steps, looking to the side of the body: "what do you want to buy first?"


    Lu ziyao tilted his head and thought, "buy toys!"


    In this way, boys and girls can play!


    "Good!" Wei Chi and Xiao answered and led her into a shop.


    To the eye, there are a variety of small toys.


    Among them, rattle and puppet tigers and rabbits are the most.Lu ziyao looked at the vivid animals, and his heart suddenly moved: "they are so beautiful!"


    "If you like, buy them all back!"


    "Too much!" Lu ziyao disagrees.


    Wei Chi Xiao put her arm around her fragrant shoulder and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "one child can''t play, two or three children can play together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    This one of her is still in her stomach. Why does he start to think about the second and the third?


    Isn''t it a little too fast?


    Looking at her embarrassed look, Wei Chi Xiao gave a low smile in a happy mood, which seemed to be true: "if you take one, the child can''t play, then you can play with him or her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She wanted to be quiet. She didn''t want to talk for a while.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Wei Chi, Xiao and Lu ziyao walk out of the shop empty handed, but Mo LIANLI and orange behind them are full of all kinds of puppets and rattles.


    Lu ziyao said that buying so much is definitely not her intention.


    "Now look at the cloth?" Wei Chi asked Xiao what she meant.


    Lu Zi thought about it, shook his head and said, "I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl, so don''t buy it first?"


    "Are you going to have no clothes after the baby is born?" Wei Chi and Xiao joked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao gave him a white look I remember that there are many neutral fabrics in the warehouse. People can make some spare clothes first, and then make more after the baby is born! "


    "All right!" Wei Chi Xiao did not force, looked at her: "tired?"


    "A little bit!" Lu ziyao didn''t know if it was the reason for her pregnancy. Recently, she not only became more and more lazy, but also more and more delicate. She felt tired after a few steps.


    Wei Chi and Xiao stretched out his hand to support her: "find a restaurant to have a rest first!"


    "Good!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao helped her scan the street and went to the nearest restaurant.


    "How many guests do you want to eat?" As soon as the shopkeeper saw someone coming, he immediately called him warmly.


    "A few cups of tea!" Wei Chi Xiao ordered. "Come on!" The shopkeeper answered quickly and turned to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1246

    Wei Chi and Xiao sat down with her: "do you want to rub it for you?"


    "No!" Lu ziyao''s cheek was slightly hot, and he gently pulled his sleeve: "you sit down quickly!"


    "Well!" At the same time, Wei Chi and Xiao sat down beside her.


    Orange, full of ambiguity, smiles at her master, and then sits down at the table next to them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Smile of so owe flat, skin itch?


    Weichi Xiaoshun her eyes, light glance.


    Orange immediately gather to smile, serious sit straight body.


    It was obvious that the maid had just done nothing!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    You''re like a Book flipper!


    Wei Chi and Xiao looked back: "what else do you want to buy later?"


    "I can''t take any more!" Lu ziyao supported his chin lazily, and his eyes were shining brightly: "why don''t we come out to buy it next time?"


    Wei Chi Xiao raised her hand and pinched the tip of her nose


    Lu ziyao said with a dry smile: "you know that!"


    "Don''t you always say that I''m the roundworm in your stomach?" Wei Chi''s deep eyes seemed to be able to see through all his thoughts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She promised not to say it in the future!


    She is afraid to say too much. He has become a worm in her stomach. In the future, won''t she have no secret?


    Wei Chi and Xiao can''t see the little nine or nine in her heart, but they don''t say anything about it: "take a rest, then accompany you around, and then go back to the house!"


    "Good!" Lu ziyao has no opinion at all.


    During this period of time, Wei Chi Rui was suppressed everywhere in the court. Maybe at any time, he was angry and had no place to get angry. The dog jumped out of the wall in a hurry and ordered people to make up her mind again.


    And now she is not one person, is two people, so, must be careful in everything, lest what happens, make oneself regret the whole life thing.


    "My guest! Your tea The shopkeeper holds the tray and stops at the table.


    Wei Chi Xiao smelled the faint fragrance of tea, Ying Ting frowned slightly: "give us a pot of boiled water for the table next door!"


    Shop boy wants to put down the teapot action slightly, some uncertain mouth: "boiled water?"


    "Well!"


    To make sure it wasn''t his own auditory hallucination, the shopkeeper said, "OK! Just a moment. I''ll go and refill a pot of boiled water for you


    Wei Chi nodded.


    The waiter put the tea in the tray on the table where orange was, and then left in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao Actually, I''m not thirsty! "


    "Then drink less!" Wei Chi, Xiao Dao.


    When people habitually ask people to prepare tea in the mansion, they will understand tea as boiled water. When they get out of the mansion, they habitually give orders, but they don''t expect to make an oolong.


    "Oh Lu ziyao cleverly answered the voice, slowly lying on the table.


    Wei Chi Xiao stretched out his hand and rubbed her head: "so tired?"


    "Either tired or I don''t want to move! " Lu ziyao laughs dryly. He knows that he is too lazy recently, but he doesn''t want to change at all.


    Wei Chi, Xiao Shixiao: "I''m so lazy in the early stage of pregnancy. What should I do in the later stage? Well


    Lu ziyao''s pretty face was slightly red, and he was so angry that he began to dislike me so soon


    "It''s not disgust, it''s heartache!" Wei Chi Xiao stretched out his hand and half hugged her in his arms: "if I don''t want to move later, I''ll hold you every day!"


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, his heart was soaked with honey. He said, "good!"


    Although he may not have time, his words are enough.


    She believes that the future belongs to their family and will be sweeter and better.


    -


    step adult left front foot, back foot, DUOXI rushed in from outside the wing room.


    To be touched lying flat in bed, empty eyes of the master, the heart can not help a while uncomfortable.


    "Side imperial concubine..." DUOXI called carefully.


    Familiar voice, so that Liu Xianrou empty eyes, gradually have the focus.


    "Don''t call me side concubine again!" Liu delicate dry lips gently open, gentle voice, can not hear the mood.


    I like to bite cherry lips with my teeth. I don''t speak.


    She knew that if she didn''t even want the name of side imperial concubine, then she would have to draw a clear line with Shizi no It should be said that they will never die!


    "Do you hear me?" Liu Xianrou looks at her.


    How happy to nod: "I wrote it down!"


    "Well!" Liu Xianrou answered, and there was no movement.


    How I like standing by my bed, I can''t make up my mind for a moment. Should I go or stay?


    Go, don''t rest assured that she is alone in this room full of shame; stay, afraid that she will feel more embarrassed.For a long time


    Just as she was ready to leave the room quietly, Liu Xianrou got up slowly.


    "Side Miss! What do you want to do? Just give me a command DUOXI said.


    "Ask someone to prepare some hot water for me. I want to bathe and change clothes!" Liu Xianrou''s face is like waves.


    "Yes DUOXI answered the voice, turned around and walked out of the wing room. After a short meeting, he turned back: "miss! I''ve ordered someone to prepare hot water in the kitchen! "


    "Well!" Liu Xianrou leaned against the bed fence, and the light of her eyes swept her lightly: "after so many days, Su Ning still didn''t move there?"


    Duo Xi pursed her lower lip and said, "Xi''er, the servant girl beside shizifei, went out of the house stealthily early this morning to meet someone!"


    When Liu Xianrou heard the speech, she had no emotion in her face, and finally changed: "who did you meet? Do you see each other clearly


    DUOXI shook his head and said truthfully: "the other party''s package is too tight. The maid didn''t see her face clearly, but from the body shape, it should be a woman!"


    "Woman?" Liu Xianrou frowned.


    At this time, Su Ning should be courted by the court officials or their family members. But at this time, what''s the secret of letting Xi''er meet such a strange person?


    She never believed that Su Ning would do useless things.


    "Yes


    Liu Xianrou pondered for a moment and asked, "can you find out which Inn she lives in?"


    "The maidservant followed all the way and found that the other party didn''t live in the inn, but rented in the house!" I''m glad to report back.


    Liu Xianrou is more convinced that there must be some secret. Otherwise, how can a strange woman appear in the capital?


    Do you choose to live in a private house instead of an inn?


    Among them, there must be Su Ning''s plan.


    DUOXI didn''t know her master''s thinking. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she inquired and asked, "miss! Do you want to talk to this strange woman? " "Follow me Liu Xianrou took back her complicated thoughts: "intuition tells me that if I follow her, I will get everything I want!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1247

    She not only destroyed Wei Chi Rui, but also destroyed all the people around him, let him clearly feel, humiliate her, torture her end.


    How happy should be next: "maidservant will continue to follow up!"


    "Watch carefully, don''t miss any clues!" Liu Xianrou exhorts.


    "Good!"


    -


    in the twinkling of an eye, more than two months have passed.


    On the court.


    This one-sided wind direction, because the Bu adult suddenly joined Wei Chi Rui''s camp, so that the two sides of the force, equal.


    Outside the court.


    Lu ziyao, who is five months pregnant, does not have a lot of stomachs, but has a decent arc.


    "He (she) kicked me again!" Feeling the baby''s movement, Lu ziyao immediately shouts to Wei Chi Xiao in front of the book case.


    Wei Chi Xiao threw down the book in his hand, stepped forward three steps at the same time, squatted down and pressed his cheek to her abdomen.


    For a moment


    Wei Chi Xiao slightly depressed, raised his cheek: "why every time I put my face on it, the little guy immediately did not move?"


    This is not like the rhythm of his Amar?


    Lu ziyao frowned: "he (he) should be I don''t want to say hello to you for the time being! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    What a heart attack!


    "It''s a joke!" Lu ziyao opened his mouth with a smile and put his soft palm on his cheek: "the baby should be shy!"


    "Is it?" Wei Chi and Xiao said nothing.


    Why does Mao feel so unreliable?


    "It must be!" Lu ziyao nodded his head, pulled his palm and stuck it to his slightly raised abdomen: "otherwise, ask your baby if he (she) is shy?"


    Wei Chi Xiao looked at him with a solemn face and said softly: "baby! Are you shy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baby.


    "That''s to deliberately ignore Amar?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baby.


    "Are you sure you really ignore Emma? Well Although I had expected that I would not get any response, when I didn''t get any response, I could not help feeling disappointed.


    He felt that the little guy in her belly must be a boy.


    Otherwise


    As the daughter of AMA''s little cotton padded jacket, how could she ignore him?


    He felt that if he was born a smelly boy, he would have another daughter!


    However


    Before his many ideas came to an end, the palm of his hand was suddenly severely kicked.


    All of Wei Chi Xiao''s thoughts were blocked in a moment.


    Just


    Did he have the illusion?


    Did the baby kick him?


    "Feel it? Baby just kicked you Compared with his disbelief, Lu ziyao said excitedly.


    Wei Chi and Xiao man nodded: "I feel it!"


    "You''re not happy?" Seeing that he looked a little strange, Lu ziyao asked suspiciously.


    Didn''t he always want to feel the baby''s rhythm?


    I feel it. Why doesn''t he look happy?


    Is


    Are you happy?


    "Happy At the same time, Wei Chi Xiao''s lips gradually overflow a dazzling smile, warm palm, gently stroking the baby: "it''s really a good child of AMA!"


    At this moment, I don''t feel that Wei Chi Xiao, who has changed so much before and after, is happily immersed in the excitement of being called by his baby.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    It turned out that he was so happy and stupid just now!


    Kowtow


    A sudden knock on the door broke the harmony in the room.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s cheek slightly side, after looking at the person coming, got up and explained to the person beside him: "wait here for a while, I''ll go back!"


    "Good!" Lu ziyao is a clever man.


    Wei Chi and Xiao walked out of the wing room.


    Lu ziyao didn''t want to hang his head and gently stroked his abdomen with his fingertips: "baby! In a few months, you should be born. Remember that you should be as good as in the belly of e Niang! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baby.


    "Of course, even if you are a little naughty, ma''e Niang will love you as much as she does later..."


    For a moment


    Wei Chi and Xiao came back and heard that she was talking to herself naturally. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m still childish. I think you are more childish than me!"


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, his voice suddenly gave him a look. He looked up and said, "where am I childish?"


    "What do you say?" Wei Chi and Xiao don''t ask back.


    Lu ziyao straightened his back, his face was not red, and he was gasping. "I''m called fetal education. Do you understand fetal education?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.Get it!


    He won''t argue with her!


    Seeing that he was speechless, Lu ziyao snorted: "I know you don''t understand!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao were dumbfounded and laughed: "yes! I don''t understand


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he immediately gave him a look that I knew even if you didn''t say it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao.


    This little thing is really getting more and more aggressive recently!


    After a while, will she want to climb directly on his head?


    Wei Chi and Xiao Si come to think about it, and think it''s very possible.


    It seems that it is necessary to find a time to give her a lesson!


    Naturally, Lu ziyao didn''t know the twists and turns of his mind. Seeing that he didn''t speak all the time, he stopped when he was good: "what''s the matter with brother Mo?"


    "Something about the government!" Wei Chi and Xiao Lian thought in his mind: "I want to go to the palace!"


    "Now?" Lu ziyao had some accidents. He didn''t know what was in such a hurry?


    "Well!"


    "Is something wrong?" Lu ziyao is not at ease to ask.


    "No!" Wei Chi Xiao touched her cheek: "it''s just some small things. Don''t think about it. Wait for me in the mansion!"


    "Good!" Seeing that he didn''t seem to lie, Lu ziyao obediently complied.


    Wei Chi Xiao leaned forward and printed a kiss on her forehead: "I''m gone!"


    "Good!" Lu ziyao nodded and watched him leave.


    With his front foot away, back foot, orange from the outside line.


    "Imperial concubine! Do you want me to walk around with you? " Orange asked.


    Lu ziyao breathed silently and nodded: "good!"


    Orange smell speech, stretch out a hand to help her.


    Lu ziyao got up and walked slowly out of the study.


    "Any interesting news recently?" Walking on the quiet path, Lu ziyao asked casually.


    "Yes, yes, but I don''t know if it''s true or not!" Said orange.


    "Tell me!" Lu ziyao looked at her.


    Orange nodded her head and told her what she had heard: "I''ve heard that Lord Bu often goes to ruishizi''s mansion recently!"


    "Go to ruishizi to discuss the government?" Lu ziyao didn''t want to ask much.


    Orange shakes her head.


    Lu ziyao doubted: "it''s not about discussing the government. What''s that? What are you talking about


    Orange shakes her head again.


    "Don''t play the game, talk about it!" Lu ziyao urged. Cheng''er laughed and said in a low voice: "I heard that every time he goes to Rui Shizi''s house, he doesn''t go to find Rui Shizi, but to find concubine Liu side!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1248

    Lu ziyao was stunned: "is it true or false?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but it''s said that they have nose and eyes!" Orange said truthfully.


    Lu ziyao''s mind turned slightly, and many thoughts crossed his mind.


    If the rumor is true, then step adult so blatantly in and out of ruishizi house, must be to get ruishizi''s approval.


    But can own woman, own child''s mother, so easily hand over to others, the heart should have how ruthless, how hard?


    In other words, in his heart and eyes, he has nothing but rights, including The so-called family, love, friendship! "Rui Shizi is evil in some convenience, so I think it''s no surprise that he uses the women in his backyard to woo the adults!" Chen Er deliberately lowered her voice, as if for fear of being heard by outsiders: "moreover, it is said that although Lord Bu is in a high position, he doesn''t love power and wealth, but he loves beautiful people. There are more beauties in the palace than when the emperor was young!"


    "Do you want to say that ruishizi can only win him over from women?" Lu ziyao spoke thoughtfully.


    Orange nodded.


    "There are so many women in the world, why does he choose to send the women in his backyard?" Lu ziyao was puzzled, but he was also averse to cold.


    I don''t think he''s a heavy eater. Although he''s for the sake of power, he can do whatever he wants, but he''s given such a big green hat. Don''t you think he''s particularly sour?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Orange Maybe What''s your special hobby, Rui Shizi? "


    Lu Zi thought about it from afar and thought that there was only one possibility.


    It''s just


    "Why did he choose Zhongliu? Do you want to find Ge Ying for Nan Shizi? "


    Yuchi Nan didn''t join Yuchi Rui''s camp because of Liu Xianrou''s request. Yuchi Rui''s anger can be imagined, so he is using Liu Xianrou to revenge Yuchi Nan? "I think it''s possible!" Cheng''er frowned slightly and said what he thought: "Nan Shizi''s deep love for Liu''s concubine is well known in the world. Although Nan Shizi got engaged later and deliberately alienated Liu''s concubine, people''s feelings don''t mean to take them back, so it''s very possible for Rui Shizi to stab her with Liu''s concubine!"


    "If he really thinks so, in the end, he will be the only one who will be ridiculed by the world!"


    After all, no matter how much Wei Chi Nan adores Liu Xianrou, she is not his woman. Now that she is brought into the backyard by other men, the real embarrassment is only her husband, not the one who loves her.


    "Maybe ruishizi doesn''t think so!" Orange can''t understand the mind of these powerful people. Maybe in their heart, it''s a very cost-effective business for a woman to get a supporter, isn''t it?


    "Maybe!" Lu ziyao murmured to Ling Liangke and turned to the topic: "we''d better talk about something relaxed. Such disagreeable rumors are not suitable for prenatal education!"


    "Good!"


    -


    Wei chihan hummed a little song and jumped into the courtyard where his second brother was.


    At a glance, I saw a figure sitting on the steps, wondering what he was thinking.


    "Second brother! What are you doing? " Wei Chi asked with a smile.


    Wei Chi Nan raises Mou: "the mood is very good?"


    "Well!" Wei chihan did not hide his response. He stopped at his side and said, "come and share with you a particularly disgusting and exciting news!"


    Wei Chi Nan frowned: "about Liu side imperial concubine?"


    Wei Chi''s eyebrows bent: "ah! So you''ve heard rumors, too? Come on, what''s it like at the moment? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan. "She used to hook up with you, but now I see that you are full of determination. You are no longer influenced by her coquettish Kung Fu. As soon as you turn around, you will be in the arms of adult bu. The taste is really not so heavy!" At the thought of Lord Bu''s white and fat shape, which is like walking round bun, Wei chihan feels chilly. I really don''t know how she can speak?


    "She''s not that kind of person!" Wei Chi Nan refutes subconsciously.


    Wei Chi Han was not happy when he heard the speech: "now, do you still speak for her? Do you still remember her Looking at her as if she was facing the enemy, Wei Chi Nan You sighed and pulled her to sit down beside her: "I''m not talking for her, but judging by my understanding of her over the years. How can I get dirty before I get anything? My most proud wings break my chance to fight for the back position in the future?"


    Wei Chi Han was slightly shocked: "do you mean that she was forced?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Nan nodded, pondered for a few breaths, and said again: "or, it''s Wei Chi Rui who is using it to revenge me!"


    "Oh Wei chihan seems to have heard a big joke, and he laughs out: "where did he get his self-confidence and revenge you with his own woman? Just because you once liked her, he felt that it would make you feel sad and uncomfortable? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan.


    "I should say that he is beyond his ability? Or is he too self righteous? " Wei chihan sneered at them. He didn''t feel disgusted about what they had done.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan.


    Seeing his second elder brother''s hesitation, Wei Chi''s heart was filled with a report, and he narrowed his eyelids slightly: "second elder brother! You don''t want to tell me that you are still unforgettable for Liu Xianrou? Do you want to help her out of her misery at all costs? "


    "No!"


    "That''s good!" Hearing this, Wei Chi Han sighed: "she chose to give up you and marry Wei Chi Rui. Now, she should pay for all the pain she suffered!"


    "That said, but..."


    "No, but!" Wei chihan cut off his words without doubt and said with a calm little face: "Liu Xianrou is Wei chirui''s woman. He is not afraid of being ridiculed by the world. What are you afraid of?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan.


    "He wants to grow a green grassland on his head. No one can stop him!" At this point, Wei chihan''s voice slightly stopped, and immediately said: "when I see him next time, I will congratulate him well!"


    "Don''t mess about, he can do anything now!" Wei Chi Nan hastily told.


    Wei Chi Han hummed slowly: "don''t worry! I know it


    "Han er..." "Although I don''t like Wei Chi Rui, I know something about his temperament after all these years of getting along with him. So don''t worry, I know what can be said and what can''t be said!" Wei chihan gave him one. He got up and patted the dust on his body: "you don''t have to worry about me. You just take care of your heart and your hand. Don''t interfere. You shouldn''t interfere in the matter!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1249

    Look at her that one board one eye, teach his appearance, Wei Chi Nan dumbfounded smile: "who is elder brother after all?"


    "You Wei chihan: "but the onlookers see clearly. I''m waking you up as a sister. Don''t be careless and fold yourself in!"


    "So I have to thank you!" Wei Chi Nan can''t laugh or cry. She feels that she is more and more worried about her life.


    Is it difficult to


    Do you really grow up and get married?


    "I accept it!" Yuchi has the thick skin to answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan.


    "Come on! Think about it by yourself. I''m gone Wei Chi Han waved at him, stepped forward, and went to the layman in the courtyard.


    Seeing her coming and going in a hurry, Wei Chi Nan shook his head.


    "Yes Walking outside the courtyard, Wei chihan felt as if he remembered something. He put his head back into the courtyard and said, "don''t mess with me! Brother Rui is so smart. Maybe the rumors outside are deliberately released by him, causing him to take the bait! "


    "I know it!"


    "Cut!" Wei Chi Han wrinkled the tip of her delicate nose: "I hope you really know it, otherwise, I will tell Ling Wei, let her kick you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan.


    Is this still my sister?


    -


    sanwangfu.


    A humble cart, to the back door.


    Two guards looked up and down at an old woman dressed as an old woman with a slightly drooping head: "who are you? How come I haven''t seen you? "


    Hearing this, the old woman lowered her head and said in a hoarse voice, "two little brothers, min Fu is Liu Zi''s mother. Today, he suddenly has an upset stomach and can''t come to deliver the goods. Therefore, min Fu will come to deliver the goods."


    Two guards frowned: "how can we believe you?" The old woman was speechless. She took a few pieces of broken silver from her sleeve and handed them to them: "I hope the two little brothers can be flexible. We all live by delivering food to sanwangfu on weekdays. If we don''t deliver food in time today, it will annoy the manager of sanwangfu and lose our job


    , our family will have no way to live in the future Please do me a favor and let me in! Please... "


    In the face of her humble request, the two guards looked at each other.


    "Look at her sincerity, there should be no falsehood!" The guard on the left takes the lead.


    The guard on the right side pondered a few breaths and said, "go in quickly and fight back quickly. Don''t let the housekeeper see it, or we can''t explain it!"


    "Yes! Yes! It''s... " The old woman answered repeatedly and pushed the cart into the three kings'' mansion.


    The two guards look back, smile, take back their eyes and shake the broken silver in their hands.


    "I didn''t expect that the old lady was quite generous!" The right guard laughs.


    The left side took back the broken silver and put it in his arms: "if you can give some blood at a time, you can exchange it for a family and a beautiful life in the future. Why not do it?"


    "So it is


    In three quarters of an hour


    The old woman trembled and pushed a cart out of the palace.


    Compared with the full car of vegetables when I came here, there are two big wooden barrels in the car now.


    The two guards were suspicious: "what are you doing?"


    "Back to the two brothers, the woman saw that there was a lot of leftovers in the kitchen. It was a pity to throw them away, so she had the cheek to come and prepare to go home to feed the animals!" The old woman replied in a hoarse voice.


    "Then check it out!" Left guard opening.


    "Good!" The old woman had no opinion.


    The guard on the left picked up the cover in front of him, and he almost vomited: "why is it so smelly?"


    "If it''s hot, there will be some flavor!" The old woman laughed back.


    "It stinks! Let''s go The guard on the left is not interested. He opens the second barrel, throws down the lid and urges.


    "Yes! Yes! It''s... " The old woman answered repeatedly, pushing the cart out of the three kings'' mansion, and gradually disappeared in the distance.


    -


    "imperial concubine! Are you awake? " Orange stood outside the door and asked softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her response was silence.


    Orange frowned and murmured: "strange! Seeing that it''s getting dark, how come the imperial concubine hasn''t woken up yet? "


    Waiting for another moment


    "Imperial concubine! Are you awake? " Orange asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In response to her, there was still silence.


    Orange heart gradually Teng up a little doubt, twisted eyebrows, gently push open the door, ready to check the situation.


    However


    It''s so empty that there''s no half figure on the bed?


    Orange er''s heart "clattered" and rushed into the wing room, looking for all the places she could find, but she still couldn''t find her figure.


    "Imperial concubine! where are you? Don''t scare me Princess Shizi... " Orange is about to cry, calling her one by one.From the wing room to the outside of the hospital.


    However


    She was not found in almost every corner.


    At this moment, a bad feeling rises in my heart.


    "Come on! Come on, somebody... " Orange son dare not continue to delay time, busy shout a way.


    The dark guard, hiding in the dark, appeared immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The imperial concubine is gone!" Oranges shed tears.


    Dark Wei heart a report: "say clear point!" "After having lunch, Princess Shizi said she was a little tired. She wanted to have a rest. She asked her maid to go back to her room to have a rest. She went back to have a rest for half an hour, and then kept watching outside the door. But just after opening the door, she found that Princess Shizi had disappeared..." Orange choked and couldn''t imagine that if such a big living person suddenly disappeared, it would fall into the hands of bad people.


    Several dark guards looked at each other. One of them, as fast as lightning, galloped toward the outside of the house.


    "What do we do now?" Orange six gods have no master to ask.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. Gather all the people in the mansion and find out where you can find it first!" Dark Wei explained.


    Orange immediately nodded like a chicken: "good! I''ll go now


    -


    when Lu ziyao woke up, he felt pain and numbness all over his body. Suddenly, his heart tightened and he opened his eyelids.


    It''s gray to the eye.


    I tried to move my hands and feet, only to find that I was tied to a piece of wood at the moment.


    Heart, a sinking.


    She clearly remembered that she was taking a nap. How could she wake up and go to this strange place and be bound by people''s hands and feet?


    "Anybody? Anyone... " Lu ziyao said.


    In the silence, the harsh sound is especially harsh.


    Lu ziyao could not help holding his breath: "who are you? Why did you arrest me? What''s the purpose? "


    "You have so many questions?" A husky voice came from the corner. Lu ziyao felt vaguely that the voice was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1250

    "Who are you?" Lu ziyao stared at the shadow in the corner and spoke again. "Who am I?" The shadow, like a funny joke, laughs and makes people feel goosebumps: "it''s just a few months since I''ve seen you. How can you forget so much about me? Or do you live a good life so much that you don''t know the sufferings of others


    Lu ziyao''s pupils suddenly shrank, and a shadow flashed in his mind: "are you su Tao?"


    In this time and space, the only person who will hate her so much is her!


    "Tut tut So, do you remember me? Should I be honored? " At the same time, she hides in the dark, step by step.


    Compared with her luxurious and vigorous clothes in the past, she is now dressed in coarse linen. Even her head is covered with coarse cloth of the same series as her body, and her face hidden under is bright and dark, which makes her look a little unreal, and her whole body exudes a little decadence and death.


    Lu ziyao didn''t expect that if she didn''t see her for several months, she would be like a different person.


    It seems that even if she was saved at the beginning, she was only saved from the body, but not from the soul. As a result, she is now living with neither human nor ghost.


    Su Tao stopped walking in front of her and looked like a poisonous snake. From her face, she slid all the way down to her protruding abdomen: "is pregnancy very happy?"


    Lu ziyao was worried: "what do you want to do?"


    An unprecedented panic spread from her heart.


    She''s not afraid of being caught, embarrassed or even dead, but she''s only afraid of the idea of hitting her baby.


    "I just want to know, how does it feel to be pregnant?" Sutao slowly raised her cracked fingertips and fell on her abdomen.


    Lu ziyao shivered for no reason.


    Want to put her fingertips away, want to bulge the abdomen tightly protect, but at the moment her hands and feet were tied, she is powerless.


    Can only watch helplessly, her fingertips in her abdomen, slow sliding.


    Even across a layer of clothing, she still felt that her fingertips were like a cold snake. Every time she slid, it was creepy.


    "Thanks to you and Wei Chi Xiao, I not only completely destroyed my innocence, but also lost my qualification to be a mother!" Su Tao''s lips were full of laughter. She was not talking about her own experience, but about others.


    But Lu ziyao knew that the more she was like this, the more dangerous she was.


    Now she is not full of hatred, but has gone mad.


    Maybe, she can make some crazy actions anytime, anywhere.


    "There''s nothing you want to say to me?" See her suddenly like a mute, speechless, Su Tao fingertip sliding action, slightly meal.


    Lu ziyao took a deep breath and thought, "it''s already happened. It''s too late to say anything now. Instead of living in the past irreparable pain, it''s better to cherish the future life."


    "That''s a light thing to say!" Su Tao was still laughing, but he was more and more gloomy: "what''s the future life? Do you think my innocence has been destroyed, and I still have life to speak of in the future? "


    "As long as..."


    "Don''t tell me all those grand ideas. I''m disgusted!" Su Tao cut off her words, the next moment, a strangled her neck.


    "Wu ~ ~" Lu ziyao said with pain, and then he found it difficult to breathe. "Do you know how much I''ve suffered since that happened? How much sarcasm have you suffered? " Su Tao''s eyes gradually turned scarlet: "no! You don''t know? So, at this moment, what qualifications do you have to say something grand to me? Well,


    Lu ziyao wanted to say that, in the final analysis, it was her own fault. What qualifications does she have to complain here?


    But she knew clearly that she could not say these words.


    Otherwise, it will only completely infuriate her. At that time, no one knows what will happen?


    Even if it''s not for her own sake, for the sake of Wei Chi Xiao and her baby, she must hold back and live well, waiting for rescue


    "Don''t talk! Why don''t you talk? " Su Tao''s eyes are scarlet, pinching the fingertips of her neck and tightening: "is there nothing to say?"


    "Er ~ ~" Lu ziyao was struggling with difficulty in breathing, but her hands and feet were tied. No matter how she struggled, she could not get rid of her shackles.


    After a while


    The cheeks are red. Su Tao seems not to check this, scarlet eyes, across a trace of madness: "Lu ziyao! Have you never thought that one day you will fall into my hands? Do you always think that if I was sent to the ancestral temple in the countryside, I would never have a chance to return to the capital? I have no chance to report back to you and Wei Chi Xiao


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao."It''s a pity that you are doomed not to do so!" Su Tao was laughing crazily. The more he laughed, the sharper his voice was: "now I''m not only back, but also the pain you put on me. I''ll return it ten times and a hundred times!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao''s red cheeks began to turn green.


    The movement of struggling is also weakening by a small margin. "I thought it would be very difficult to get you out of the third prince''s residence, but I didn''t expect it would be smooth beyond expectation..." Su Tao''s crazy laughter was mingled with a few cheers I just used some small means to make the people who sent vegetables to the sanwangfu fail, and spent a little money,


    not only entered the sanwangfu smoothly, but also got you out of the sanwangfu without danger. Do you think that even God is helping me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao''s eyes turned white uncontrollably, and his pale lips opened and closed, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    The thoughts in my mind are becoming more and more chaotic. "If you want to blame it, you can only blame the so-called experts in the third prince''s residence. They only focus on preventing the killers with high martial arts skills, so that they ignore me, an old woman who has no power to bind chickens!" Seeing that her face turned blue and began to turn white, Su Tao held the fingertips of her neck tightly and relaxed a little, saying: "it''s not good to feel choked and unable to breathe, isn''t it?"


    Finally get a breath of opportunity, Lu ziyao where to attend to answer her question, desperately breathing, trying to make up for the lack of oxygen in the chest.


    Chaos of the brain, because of the sudden oxygen, and a moment of clarity.


    If she wants to find a way, she can''t wait to die.


    Otherwise Even if she can stand it, the baby in her belly can''t stand it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1251

    "You can''t stand such a short time?" Su Tao, like a playful person, tightened his fingertips again: "do you know what kind of suffocation I felt when I was young and tall, suddenly, I was looked down upon and poked my spine like a street mouse when I was hiding around?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao''s face, which had just softened, turned red again.


    "You don''t know!" Su Tao asked and answered himself. The radian of her lips widened: "why don''t you feel it first? In the past few months, I have been unable to breathe day after day!"


    The voice fell, and the fingertips that held her neck tightened again.


    Lu ziyao''s cheek turned blue in a flash.


    The whole person became confused because of lack of oxygen.


    She began to become uncertain.


    She didn''t know if she could make it to Wei Chi Xiao?


    I don''t know if she can keep her baby?


    Su Tao ignores her pale face. When she begins to roll her eyes, she releases her fingertips and gives her a chance to breathe. Seeing that she is like a dying fish, she stifles her neck and interrupts her breathing when she breathes greedily


    Over and over again, Su Tao finally enjoyed himself.


    Take back your fingertips like a gift.


    "How''s it going? Is this feeling of being on the verge of death but not being able to die particularly sour? " Su Tao asked with a smile.


    Lu ziyao''s confused head, a burst of pain.


    I took a quick breath for a while, and then I got a little relief.


    Crazy!


    She''s a complete lunatic now!


    It''s not hard for her to imagine that if Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t find their mother and son in time, what miserable treatment they would suffer next!


    "What? Are you afraid? " Seeing her pretty ugly face, Su Tao asked with a smile: "don''t worry! I won''t kill you and your baby so easily, otherwise, how boring


    Lu ziyao didn''t breathe a sigh of relief because she didn''t kill her. On the contrary, her body became cold uncontrollably.


    At the moment, she and the baby in her womb are lucky enough to escape. What about next time? Next time?


    She didn''t know how long her interest would last?


    More do not know, she and the baby''s life, whether enough for her to play? "Not to mention..." Su Tao''s cold fingertips slowly caressed her cheek I have to use you to catch the big fish Wei Chi Xiao? So, how can I let you die so easily? It''s going to be a long time. Let''s play slowly. When we''ve had enough, I''ll cut you into pieces and send you to sanwangfu... "


    Lu ziyao''s cheek is slightly sideways, avoiding her fingertips.


    Try to ignore her cruel words.


    Constantly in the heart, silently tell the baby.


    It''s just a nightmare. When they wake up, they can go back to his (her) Amar safely and happily


    Su Tao didn''t get angry because she dodged. Instead, she took back her fingertips: "I don''t want to think that someone will find you here, or someone will come to save you, because they don''t have this chance!"


    Lu ziyao still ignored what she said.


    Try to calm down, still some shortness of breath, trying to make the baby begin to move restlessly, slowly quiet down.


    "This time, even if I lose my life, I''ll take you and Wei Chi Xiao as the backing, so that you can have a rest on the way to huangquan and escape my entanglement and revenge..." Su Tao''s vicious voice spilled from her lips.


    No matter whether she answered or not, she tried to vent her hatred for several months.


    Until thoroughly tired, tired, just slowly shut up.


    After a look at her, slowly line back to the dark corner.


    Seeing this, Lu ziyao breathed a sigh of relief.


    For now, at least, they are safe.


    I just hope they can find them soon


    -


    sanwangfu.


    Wei Chi and Xiao, with a cold face, swept all the people kneeling on the ground.


    They dare not breathe for fear that if they are not careful, they will make him more angry.


    "Tell me all the results you find!" Wei Chi said in a deep voice.


    "After Princess shizifei disappeared, her subordinates immediately sent someone to look for her. No trace of Princess shizifei was found, but they found signs of someone turning and climbing in the wing room!" A dark Wei, trembling mouth: "subordinates guess, the imperial concubine should be under the drug, take away from the back window!"


    "My son asked you to keep an eye on the movements of his concubine all the time. This is the result of your close attention?" Wei Chi Xiao was furious. His handsome face was filled with anxiety and anger at the moment: "what''s the use of raising you, my son?"


    "I know the crime!" The crowd kowtowed.


    "I don''t want you to know your mistakes, but Yao''er''s people!" Wei Chi and Xiao''s eyes crossed to obliterate.Seeing this, Mo LIANLI opened his mouth at the right time: "recently in the mansion, have you ever entered a stranger?"


    "No!" They all spoke in one voice.


    Mo Lian Li frowned: "think clearly and then answer!"


    After a moment''s silence, most of them shook their heads.


    "Yes! A strange old woman came to the kitchen today A servant girl working in the kitchen suddenly said.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Mou Guang fell on her for a moment: "make it clear!"


    "Yes The servant girl was busy and explained the details of the matter in detail. Finally, she added: "what''s the matter Before she left, she also asked for two wooden casks for scraps, saying that she would take the food home to feed the pigs! "


    When Wei Chi and Xiao heard the speech, they had a sense of extermination and reached their peak in an instant.


    The two guards guarding the back door turned pale with fright: "my son, please forgive me! My son, forgive me... "


    "Kill me!" Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes were cold and overcast, and ordered.


    "Yes Two dark guards stood out from the crowd and pulled them away.


    "My son! A letter has been sent The housekeeper rushed from afar and did not dare to delay. He handed the letter to his master.


    Wei Chi and Xiao result: "who sent it?"


    "A child!" The housekeeper replied truthfully.


    Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t say any more. He opened the letter and looked at it. The next moment, the man was fast like lightning, and drove away towards the outside of the house.


    The ink ripple glass is tiny after a Zheng, quickly follow.


    -


    "has the letter arrived yet?" Liu Xianrou, half lying in bed, asks.


    Many Xi nodded: "I saw it with my own eyes. The letter has been sent to the third prince''s residence!"


    "That''s good!" Liu Xianrou was satisfied and hooked the corner of his lower lip. A sinister smile crossed his eyes.


    Wei Chi Rui!


    You just wait and see how I break your wings bit by bit and let you lose everything you are most proud of.


    DUOXI took her look in his eyes. After silence, he asked: "miss! Why do you want to give Xiao Shizi information? " "It''s not very interesting to deal with him with the people he wants to win the most."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1252

    Dohimo.


    It''s clear that she''s really going to die together.


    It''s just


    Can she really get what she wants, pull those people and go to hell with her?


    -


    Wei Chi and Xiao arrived at the position indicated in the letter with the fastest speed in his life.


    However


    When he was ready to enter the courtyard, he was caught by the following Mo Lian Li.


    "My son! Prevent fraud Mo LIANLI lowered her voice to remind him not to be impulsive.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes were dark, and he was staring at the yard nearby. His voice was full of obvious anxiety: "I can''t care so much, Yao''er and her children can''t wait!"


    "I know you are worried about shizifei, but if something happens to you, do you think shizifei can accept it?" Mo LIANLI uses his mace decisively and pokes his weakness.


    Wei Chi and Xiao want to get rid of his action, suddenly.


    Yes!


    No matter how anxious or worried he is, he can''t be too impulsive!


    Otherwise


    Once he has an accident, who will take care of Yao''er and their children?


    Seeing that his mood was gradually stabilized, Mo LIANLI said once again, "I''ll go and explore the situation first!"


    "Let''s go there together!" Wei Chi said in a deep voice.


    "Shizi..."


    "My son has made up his mind!" There is no doubt that Wei Chi and Xiao cut off his words.


    Mo LIANLI looks at him, breathes and nods.


    Compared with the rush when they came, they are full of caution and carefulness. In the night, they are close to the main house little by little.


    To be sure that there is no ambush, the two tiptoes gently, fell on the roof.


    Mo LIANLI carefully moved away a tile and looked down.


    It''s so dark that people can''t see clearly.


    Relaxed for a while, just can barely see the scene in the room.


    I saw the room in disorder, but also vaguely sent out a damp musty smell, can scan a circle, but did not find any shadow.


    "How''s it going?" Wei Chi asked in a low voice.


    Mo LIANLI took back her eyes and shook her head at him: "no one!"


    Wei Chi frowned: "are you sure?"


    Mo LIANLI nodded.


    Wei Chi and Xiao cut the thin lip and slowly pursed it into a line. The next moment, the tips of his feet gently fell into the yard.


    Mo LIANLI didn''t dare to delay and immediately followed.


    Wei Chi and Xiao walked to the door. When he saw the half closed door, he felt a slight shock. He quickly reached out and pushed the door open.


    Mo LIANLI''s heart was in front of him to prevent ambush.


    "People have been transferred!" Wei Chi Xiao patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to get out of the way.


    Mo LIANLI is not very sure of looking at him: "you mean, the imperial concubine is really here, but we are a step late?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes are dim: "the door is half closed, which is enough to show that the other party is in a hurry!"


    "I''m going to order people, so I''ll start looking for them!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao shook his head: "go ahead and see if there are any clues left!"


    Voice down, people have first step into the wing.


    After that, Mo LIANLI took out the fire fold and lit the oil lamp in the house.


    For a moment, the darkness was swallowed by the light.


    Wei Chi Xiao glanced around, and his eyes soon fixed on the stake.


    Below the stake, two long ropes were thrown in disorder.


    Mo LIANLI''s eyes soon fell into the same place with him: "Shizi..."


    Ignoring his call, Wei Chi and Xiao stepped forward with three or two steps, and their fingertips fell on the smooth stake.


    Unconsciously, she was tied to the stake helplessly.


    For a moment, in addition to heartache, there was more chagrin and regret.


    If


    If he had been more careful in employing people, would she not have suffered such a disaster?


    If he could keep her under his nose all the time, would she not suffer all this?


    But


    There is no if in the world, let alone time reversal.


    Mo Lian Li couldn''t feel his mood at the moment. He wanted to comfort him, but his eyes inadvertently touched the scratch on the side. After a slight pause, he quickly approached the oil lamp.


    "My son! Here are the words As he said, Mo LIANLI had already recognized the writing on the stake Sue Wood


    "Sumu?" Wei Chi and Xiao chewed these two words lightly. After looking at them carefully, there was a sense of killing at the bottom of his eyes Yao''er should have been transferred before she could finish writing. The name she wants to write is not su mu, but Su Tao


    All over the world, in addition to Wei Chi Rui will do anything to start from Yao''er, another person must be su Tao.If we didn''t get rid of the root of the problem at the beginning, we left behind the disaster.


    "She''s back in Beijing?" Mo LIANLI soon realized the seriousness of the matter.


    If it is said that Wei Chi Rui''s intention is to threaten Shizi, but she is at least safe before Shizi makes a statement. But if she falls into the hands of Su Tao, no one knows what she will do?


    After all, the punishment Shizi gave her was enough to destroy her.


    And now, will she impose the same punishment on the imperial concubine? No one knows?


    Now, the only thing they can do is to determine as soon as possible who is in the hands of shizifei?


    Or do they cooperate and reach some agreements? "Ask someone to go to Su''s ancestral hall quickly to see if Su Tao is still there? Besides, who is the owner of this house? And ask about the situation! " Wei Chi and Xiao quickly asked: "the right prime minister also ordered people to keep an eye on his every move. When appropriate, he would directly throw out the evidence he had collected before and let him suffer first!"


    "I understand!"


    -


    in a dark room.


    Lu ziyao sat on the cold ground with his arms around his knees.


    It has been a long time since last night when a group of people in black suddenly turned here.


    But no one appeared, including Su Tao.


    She didn''t know how long she would spend in the dark?


    She only hopes that Wei Chi Xiao can find the place where she was bound before, see the handwriting she left, and quickly find them


    The sudden sound of opening the door brought back her distant thoughts and fixed her eyes. The dazzling light made her subconsciously raise her hand and cover her eyes.


    "How long has it been closed before I can adapt to the sunshine outside?" A voice with a faint smile came slowly.


    The familiar tone made Lu ziyao slightly stiff and quickly put down his arm.


    Who else can Wei Chi Rui be?


    "You sent sutao?" Lu ziyao''s cold eyes fell on him.


    Maybe she should have thought it was him! On the day of his wedding, he dared to order people to hijack her. Now, in order to fight for the throne, he ordered people to arrest her and use her as a bargaining chip to threaten Wei Chi Xiao, which is completely in line with his style!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1253

    "No!" Wei Chi Rui is unexpected.


    Lu ziyao expressed doubt: "since it is not, why do I fall into your hands now?"


    "You should be happy!" Half a meter away, Wei Chi Rui stopped and said, "if it wasn''t for my son, I would bring you here in time. Maybe now, Su Tao is still torturing you in another way!"


    Naturally, Lu ziyao will not be naive. Thank him for his "good deeds"!


    Because she knows that there is no free lunch.


    Especially, for Wei Chi Rui, who has no profit but can''t get up early.


    But it is undeniable that in the hands of Wei Chi Rui, more or less than in the hands of Su Tao, it is a little bit safer.


    At least he will worry about her life and death, will not let her lose the minimum use value.


    "So I have to thank you, too?" Lu ziyao does not laugh sarcastically.


    "My son, I accept your thanks!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Shameless!


    Ignoring her sneering eyes, Wei Chi Rui squatted down slowly and looked at her in the same way: "if you had chosen my son, what you would enjoy now would be glory and wealth, not the treatment of a prisoner!"


    "So?" Lu ziyao looks the same.


    "Regret that I didn''t choose my son?" Wei Chi Rui looks at her for a moment and wants to get her most authentic response.


    "No!" Without any hesitation, Lu ziyao said firmly and decisively, "I didn''t regret it before, I don''t regret it now, and I won''t regret it in the future."


    When Wei Chi Rui heard the speech, his eyelids narrowed slightly: "are you not afraid to annoy my son? My son killed you? Well


    "You won''t kill me!" Lu ziyao said firmly: "for you, if you can bear it for a while, you will definitely bear it."


    "As if you know my son very well?" Wei Chi sharp lips, overflow a playful smile.


    "I can''t talk about understanding. I can only say that you are too realistic and unscrupulous!"


    So, it''s hard for people to see through!


    Wei Chi Rui is not angry: "my son is praising my son when he is you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    It''s really more and more shameless!


    Wei Chi Rui saw that she didn''t open her eyelids. He laughed and stood up: "my son came here to tell you that I want to live here at ease. No one will hurt you for the time being!"


    I don''t know whether he intended or didn''t mean to bite the word "temporary", which made Lu ziyao''s heart burst.


    "What do you mean?" Lu ziyao''s eyes fell on him again.


    "Literally


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao Do you mean to say that if I can''t control Wei Chi Xiao''s decision, you will kill me mercilessly, won''t you? "


    "Women, in fact, can be a little stupid occasionally!" Wei Chi Rui gave her an indirect reply.


    Hearing that he had guessed correctly, Lu ziyao sneered and said: "Wei Chi Rui! Is it in your eyes and heart that women are just chips


    "Isn''t it good to live as a chip in this world?" Wei Chi Rui didn''t reply.


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he deeply felt that a man like him did not deserve a daughter-in-law at all. If he had children, he should be alone. Until death came, no one would care for him.


    Only in this way can he know that a woman should be a treasure for a man, not a chip with only use value.


    "What? Do you have a different opinion? " Wei Chi Rui asked clearly.


    Lu ziyao rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Intuition told her that even if she said more to him, the final result was only one - playing the piano to the cow.


    "Or do you think men all over the world should love women as much as Wei Chi Xiao does? Well Wei Chi Rui seems to be very interested. He doesn''t care about her silence and asks again.


    "You''re stupid!" Lu Zi didn''t even think about it, so he went back.


    "Is it?" Wei Chi Rui, noncommittal, chuckled: "I never feel that it is stupid to choose the former between power and women?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She knew it didn''t make sense to him!


    "In the world, how many men will give up their right to choose a woman?" Wei Chi Ruisi made no secret of his ambition. His eyes twinkled with the light of his ambition to be the master of the ninth five year plan.


    "Three kings!" Lu ziyao spat out a man and hit him in the face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Rui''s face was stiff for a moment, and he quickly recovered to nature He was stupid


    If he was willing to take over the crown prince at the beginning, what would he do with Wei Chi Xiao now?


    Lu ziyao disagreed: "that''s because you have no heart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Rui frowned.


    "If you really like someone, you will not say these words!" Lu ziyao road.Wei Chi Rui snorted coldly: "a woman is just a piece of clothes that can be changed at any time as far as my son is concerned."


    "What a pity Lu ziyao praised him with three words.


    Once again, I deeply felt that he should be alone.


    In this way, he will know the value of women.


    "Sad?" Wei Chi Rui looked down at her, and his smile gradually faded away: "I hope that Wei Chi Xiao doesn''t love you as pathetic as my son!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao frowned.


    Can''t you hear what he said. "The more Wei Chi and Xiao treat you wholeheartedly, the more our son will win. I hope you don''t let us down. Otherwise, you can imagine your end!" No longer talking with her, Wei Chi Rui went straight to the theme: "my son''s patience has never been very good. You are here to have a good


    good expectation. He will act as my son wishes!"


    Lu ziyao''s heart tightened again and again: "what do you want to do?"


    "You don''t have to know what my son wants to do. Just stay here!" The voice falls, Wei Chi Rui turns around and wants to walk away.


    Lu ziyao stood up with the wall: "Wei Chi Rui! You can only make use of women. Even if you really get the title of "95" in the future, will you not be afraid of the people all over the world, poke your spine and say that your country is built up by women? "


    Wei Chi Rui left with a sudden step. He did not look back and said, "since ancient times, it is not important to be a king and defeat the enemy."


    "Self deception Lu ziyao did not leave any feelings, poked his weakness: "your mouth is high sounding, but your heart, there is really no embarrassment?"


    "No!" Yuchi Rui looks back and stares at her coldly: "you have many topics, do you know?"


    The implication is that if you want to be dumb, I don''t mind helping you! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1254

    "Say it! Why tell my son the news? " Wei Chi Xiao, half hidden and in the dark, went straight to the theme without beating around the bush.


    Compared with the usual calm and calculation, Liu Xianrou is obviously flustered at the moment.


    I didn''t expect that he found her on the head so soon, and he ordered someone to take her here.


    "Because we have the same purpose!" After adjusting her breath, Liu Xianrou said, "Wei Chi Rui has been touching your bottom line again and again. You must want to get rid of him and then be quick."


    "Don''t try to guess my son''s mind!" The cold voice of Wei Chi and Xiao Qing made people unable to hear the emotion.


    Liu Xianrou chuckled: "what else can we cover up now?"


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and there was a hint of warning.


    Liu Xianrou turned a blind eye, with some signs of breaking the pot: "even if you can be generous enough to ignore his harm to your loved one and choose to spare his life, you will certainly destroy everything he is proud of and his ambition to win the throne, right?"


    "You talk a lot of rubbish!"


    "How much?" Liu Xianrou is still smiling: "I don''t think so!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao ran out of patience: "answer my son''s question positively!" "He not only ruined my life and reputation, but even threw me to other men''s bed to get more supporters. Shouldn''t such a heartless bastard pay his due price for what he did?"


    Liu Xianrou''s eyes were filled with hatred, as if he wanted to drink his blood and eat his flesh to relieve his hatred.


    Wei Chi and Xiao took a panoramic view of her look: "why should I believe you?"


    "Because I can give you the information you want!" Liu Xianrou took a deep breath and tried to control her hatred: "the letter I ordered someone to send is my greatest sincerity!"


    "Do you know that my son is a little late and Yao''er is transferred first?" Wei Chi and Xiao''s deep eyes gaze at her for a moment, trying not to miss any subtle change on her face.


    Liu Xianrou was suddenly stunned, and her voice was distorted: "after I''ve been following her for a while, her only foothold is the house. How can she suddenly transfer people?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Liu Xianrou shakes her head subconsciously. Immediately, she suddenly realizes what it is like and says: "I know. It must be Su Ning or Wei Chi Rui who is behind to help her!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao naturally thought of this, otherwise, with Su Tao''s intelligence, he could not do anything, so perfectly hide his whereabouts.


    But even if he thought of this, he didn''t dare to act rashly when he didn''t know where Yao''er was, so as not to provoke each other.


    "What do you want me to do?" Later on, he could not have guessed that. Liu Xianrou asked directly.


    Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t reply and asked, "what do you want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Xianrou pursed her lower lip slightly and opened her mouth I want to see Prime Minister Youcheng''s family decline, and Wei Chi Rui lose his most proud right arm and become a lonely man. If he can make his future life worse than death, it will be more perfect! "


    She thought that rather than let him die happily, she would let him live in torment.


    Let him watch helplessly, he spared no effort, at all costs, want to get the throne, in the end, but fell into the hands of the enemy.


    That kind of taste must be enough for him to taste all his life?


    As long as you think of one day in the future, Wei Chi Rui will lose everything. A feeling of happiness will spread from his heart to his limbs.


    "As you wish!" Wei Chi Xiao gives her the answer she wants.


    Even if she does not have these requirements, he will not stay in the right prime minister''s office, and he must cut off Wei Chi Rui''s power.


    Although Liu Xianrou had expected that he would agree, she was still excited when she heard his answer: "in return, I will find out the whereabouts of Xiao Shizi as soon as possible!"


    "Don''t let me down!"


    Liu Xianrou nodded.


    Wei Chi Xiao doesn''t know what it means. After looking at her for a few breaths, he winks at the dark Wei not far away.


    Dark Wei clear, quickly picked up Liu Xianrou, according to the road back.


    "My son! Don''t believe all she says Waiting for their figure to disappear in the vast night, Mo LIANLI said.


    "My son knows it Wei Chi Xiao drew back his eyes and looked at him


    "I understand!"


    -


    two days later.


    When Wei Chi and Xiao failed to find out, a letter was sent to the third prince''s residence.


    Wei Chi and Xiao quickly opened it and scanned it.


    "What do you know about Nanhua street?" Wei Chi''s Xiao Mou Guang falls on Mo Lian Li.


    Mo Lian Li pondered a little for a moment, and said, "Nanhua street is full of people and fish. There are all kinds of people. Of course, the most popular place there is for men to have fun!"Wei Chi Xiao''s face suddenly turned black when he heard the speech.


    Mo LIANLI suddenly realized a possibility: "Yuchi Rui hid his imperial concubine in Nanhua street?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wei Chi Xiao was a little short of breath, and his eyes flashed a sign of killing: "what is said in the letter is not very clear. Go to find out immediately. Can there be Wei Chi Rui''s property in Nanhua street, or the property recorded in his name?"


    "I''ll check it now!" The voice is not down, people have been fast like lightning, toward the courtyard and away.


    Wei Chi and Xiao hit the stone table hard, even spilled blood, as if he didn''t notice the slightest pain.


    Wei Chi Rui!


    You finally pray that Yao''er is not affected by any bad influence, otherwise, my son will have to take your life!


    -


    the night is as silent as a shuttle.


    But Nanhua street is another scene.


    Life is noisy, and the degree of liveliness is even more in the daytime.


    Wei Chi and Xiao, who mingled with the crowd, shuttled through the crowd without strabismus, and soon gathered outside the backyard of Chunxiang building in batches.


    "My son! I''ll take people in to check the situation first, and you''ll wait for the news here! " Ink ripple glass opening.


    "My son will go with you!" Wei Chi Xiao is unquestionable way, Mou Guang sweeps a side several dark Wei: "you wait here to meet!"


    "Yes


    "Shizi..."


    "My son has made up his mind!" Wei Chi and Xiao cut off the persuasion he wanted to export and took out the towel from his sleeve to cover his face.


    When Mo Lian Li saw this, he sighed, but he didn''t make any more sound.


    When they''re ready, they''re going to fall into the yard.


    All kinds of ambiguous, teasing, ugly voice, flocking. Wei Chi Xiao''s face is getting colder and colder. He doesn''t stay much. He just touches the room where Wei Chi Rui stayed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1255

    Mo Lian Li followed closely.


    They carefully avoided the eyes and ears, and gradually approached the destination.


    "My son! There are two guards at the door After hiding behind the pillar, they saw two burly guards standing by the door.


    Wei Chi Xiao made a gesture to him.


    Mo LIANLI is clear, and together with him, he quickly strikes like lightning, and each of them stuns a guard.


    Immediately, he quickly opened the door and dragged the two guards into the wing room.


    Wei Chi Xiao straightened up and scanned the room as fast as he could. He didn''t find any place where he could hide.


    "Have a good look and see if there is any mechanism?" Wei Chi Xiao ordered.


    Intuition tells him that Wei Chi Rui will not order people to stay here for no reason.


    Mo LIANLI nodded.


    Start from where you are at the moment and move all the things you can move.


    Wei Chi and Xiao are not idle. They quickly search for the mechanism.


    However


    With the passage of time, the whole room was turned over, and no mechanism was found.


    For a moment


    In the last remaining bookshelf, there is no rummage, Wei Chi Xiao''s heart, not from Teng raised a trace of uneasiness.


    Fear, today white to a, more afraid, so startled Wei Chi Rui.


    "Shizi..." It''s not hard for Mo LIANLI to feel his mood at the moment.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Yin took a breath and gathered away his confused thoughts: "let''s go!"


    Mo LIANLI nodded and searched silently.


    To move to the middle of a book, hand movement slightly.


    "My son! There''s a situation! " Mo Lian Li lowered her voice to remind her.


    Wei Chi and Xiao were shocked and moved forward quickly.


    Mo Lian Li means something and looks at the book that can''t be moved.


    Wei Chi and Xiao stretched out his hand, fumbled a few times and pushed the book back.


    With a click, the seemingly integrated bookshelf slowly splits into two, revealing a hidden door in the middle.


    "Guard here, my son, go in and check the situation!" With these words aside, Wei Chi and Xiao stepped into the secret door.


    Ink Glass lips, slowly pursed into a straight line.


    Hope, Princess shizifei is here!


    Otherwise


    If you want to find her in private, it will be even more difficult!


    Inside the secret door


    Wei Chi Xiao adapted a little, with keen senses, and limited vision, slowly forward.


    "Who? Who is it? " A voice with a slight tremor came suddenly from the darkness.


    "Yao ER!" Wei Chi and Xiao were shocked. Although there were only three simple words, they were enough for him to recognize who was in the dark.


    The familiar voice and concerned tone made Lu ziyao''s eyes suddenly red in the dark corner.


    "Wei Chi Xiao! Is that you Is that you? " Lu ziyao did not dare to ask again and again for fear that he might have an illusion.


    Locked up in this dark room, she can''t tell day from night. She only knows that when she falls asleep, she will be awakened by nightmares.


    Then, he became more and more restless and helpless.


    I''m afraid that he will rush to rescue them. What''s the danger?


    And fear, this life will be constrained with this dark!


    "It''s me!" Wei Chi Xiao recognized her direction, quickly stepped forward and held her in his arms. An apologetic voice poured out from his thin lips: "I''m sorry! I''m late! I''m sorry... "


    "No! No... " Lu ziyao cried and laughed, touching his cheek with cold fingertips Wei Chi Xiao! Am I dreaming? "


    "No!" Wei Chi Xiao gently kisses her forehead, let her feel his temperature: "I''ve come to take you home!"


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, his nose became sour, and tears in his eyes suddenly fell down the corners of his eyes like broken beads: "I thought I would never go back!"


    "Fool! What nonsense Wei Chi Xiao kisses the tears on her cheek with heartache: "as long as there is something I can do, even if I go all over the capital, I will take you and our children home safely!"


    "Well! I believe it Lu ziyao''s tearful cheek stuck to his chest: "it''s so hidden here. How did you find me?"


    "Liu Xianrou''s help!" Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t hide it.


    "Ah?" Lu ziyao was so stunned that he even forgot the tears in his eyes: "what did you say?"


    "Wei Chi Rui did something sorry for her. She held a grudge and took refuge in me..." Wei Chi and Xiao said in a concise and comprehensive way: "I''m afraid She looked for all the places she could find, except Nanhua street. She had no choice but to let my son come here to take a chance. Unexpectedly, you are really locked up here! "


    Lu ziyao is silent.


    Although Feng Shui turns around, she never thought that Liu Xianrou would join them one day.But


    If Wei Chi Rui knew that he was always looked down upon by a woman, would he vomit blood?


    He''s a woman. He''s a woman, isn''t he?


    At this moment, Lu ziyao suddenly had a ridiculous idea that it was worth seeing him spitting blood. She was locked up for so many days!


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s get out of here first!" Wei Chi and Xiao don''t know the twists and turns of her heart, and hold her up.


    "Good!" Lu ziyao cleverly answered the voice and put his trust in his arms.


    Listening to the long lost and familiar heartbeat, all the uneasiness in my heart disappeared in an instant.


    Wei Chi and Xiao quickly walk out of the darkroom with her in his arms, and meet with Mo Lian Li who is waiting anxiously.


    "Imperial concubine! Are you ok? " When he saw the man in his master''s arms, the big stone in Mo LIANLI''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    Lu ziyao shook his head, pulled up a pale smile: "nothing!"


    "That''s good!" Mo Lian Li was relieved again, and immediately his eyes fell on his master: "son of a bitch! Did the two guards kill directly? "


    "Kill Wei Chi Xiao did not hesitate.


    Lu ziyao''s heart tightened, and his eyes lit up. He subconsciously looked at the two people lying on the ground, ignorant and unconscious: "that They have passed out and won''t stop us from leaving, or Will you spare their lives? "


    Wei Chi''s head drooped and her eyes fell on her pale face: "forget how they treated you?"


    "I didn''t forget it!" Lu ziyao licked his dry lips and said in a low voice, "they are only ordered to guard me. After all, they are only ordered to act. They don''t do anything harmful to nature. Therefore, you should spare their lives, just as To accumulate more virtue for our children


    Wei Chi Xiao smelled the speech, and his eyes flashed a helpless smile: "good! Listen to you


    Lu ziyao smiles and buries his cheek in his arms.


    "Let them sleep longer, don''t spoil our business!" Wei Chi and Xiao gave orders in silence. "Yes Ink and glass should go down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1256

    Light a fragrance in the room.


    They just stepped out of the room.


    According to the way to come, cautiously turn back to the backyard.


    However


    As soon as they stepped into the backyard, two figures suddenly appeared from the corner.


    "Who?" One of the men yelled.


    Wei Chi Xiao winked at Mo Lian Li quickly.


    Mo LIANLI knew it, and immediately drew out his sword and attacked it directly.


    The two men were shocked and subconsciously wanted to fight back with the sword. However, half of the sword had been drawn out and the sharp blade had cut their throat.


    With the blood gushing out, the two men leaned back and fell heavily on the ground.


    Wei Chi and Xiao pressed Lu ziyao''s cheek into her arms to prevent her from seeing the bloody scene. She gently pointed her toes. In the next moment, she was already on the top of the wall.


    "Come on! Go and signal, the man has been robbed Hearing the news, the guard, who ran out of the dark, immediately cried.


    Mo LIANLI glanced at the crowd of more than a dozen guards. They didn''t love to fight, so they stepped lightly and flew out of the courtyard.


    "Stop them!" Mo LIANLI tells the dark guard that he has gone after his master.


    The dark guards quickly entered the fighting state and met the guards flying out of the courtyard.


    Straight ahead


    Lu ziyao nests in Wei Chi''s Xiao''s arms, slightly worried, and raises his pale cheek: "can the dark guards cope?"


    "No problem!" Wei Chi calms her down and doesn''t want her to worry too much.


    "Oh Lu ziyao trusted him with all his heart and put his arms around his neck: "you are thin!"


    These days, their mood must be the same!


    Wei Chi Xiao chin, gently rubbed her arm: "this sentence, I should say right!"


    A few days ago, when I held her in my arms, I could still feel a certain weight, but it was only a few days, and she was so light that he was distressed.


    Lu ziyao pretended to be relaxed and raised his lips: "although I was imprisoned, Wei Chi Rui didn''t treat me badly on food, and I worked hard to eat, so I didn''t lose weight!"


    "Are you thin? Don''t you think I can try?" Wei Chi and Xiao Sha had something to do. He bumped his arm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao Are you a scale


    So accurate?


    "At least I know your height and weight like the back of my hand!" Wei Chi said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is embarrassed.


    Get it!


    You won!


    Feeling the cold wind coming, Wei Chi Xiao tightly hugged her arm: "cold or not?"


    Lu ziyao shook his head.


    "I''ll be home soon!" Wei Chi and Xiao leaned forward and printed a soft kiss on her forehead. Without a pause, he turned a direction and went straight to the third prince''s residence.


    Lu ziyao''s lofty heart can''t help falling.


    In her opinion, home is the safest harbor.


    However


    Ten meters away, when you can enter the sanwangfu, from the corner, several people in black suddenly hit.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s heart was startled, holding the person in his arms, he quickly retreated to avoid the attack of the other side''s sword edge.


    Lu ziyao''s body suddenly froze. It''s obvious that he didn''t expect that Wei Chi Rui was so blatant that he intercepted people outside the third prince''s residence.


    "You are looking for death!" On the face of Wei Chi and Xiao, a sense of extermination emerged.


    All the people in black turned a deaf ear to his warning and raised their sword again to attack him.


    Wei Chi and Xiao did not dare to fight with him for fear that he might hurt someone in his arms.


    "My son! Give these little Luo Luo to your subordinates, and you will take the imperial concubine back to the mansion first! " Then catch up with the ink ripple glass, quickly meet the attack of the other party.


    "Be careful!" Wei Chi Xiao exhorts.


    "I know!"


    Get his response, Wei Chi Xiao do not stop, to avoid the siege of the people in black, toward the three palace attack.


    When he was just in front of sanwangfu, he heard the sound of tearing air.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his cheek quickly avoids to one side.


    However


    He''s a fast dodger. Darts are faster.


    At the moment when he dodged, the dart ran along his cheek, leaving a blood mark on his cheek.


    "Wei Chi Xiao..." Lu ziyao exclaimed.


    Wei Chi and Xiao could not respond to her panic. He turned his wrist slightly. A dagger appeared in his palm. The next moment, he threw it in the direction of the dart.


    With the sound of "poof", the sharp dagger stabs the opponent''s heart accurately.


    Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t look at him one more time. Holding the man in his arms, he flew into the third prince''s residence.


    "My son! Princess Shizi... " When Wei Chi and Xiao come back with Lu ziyao in their arms, the guards in the mansion greet them one after another.


    Wei Chi Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. He directly assigned a group of people out of the house to clean up the people outside the house, and another group of guards were directly transferred to his courtyard."Put me down quickly and let me see the injury on your face!" As soon as he entered the courtyard, Lu ziyao struggled to leave his arms.


    Wei Chi and Xiao steadily hold her and walk into the wing room.


    "Wei Chi Xiao..." Lu ziyao''s eyes are red.


    "I''m fine!" Wei Chi and Xiao put her on the bed and gently comforted her.


    "It''s bleeding!" Lu ziyao''s voice trembled slightly. He got up and pushed him to the bed.


    Wei Chi and Xiao sat down helplessly: "it''s just a little injury. It''ll be fine in two days!"


    "With so much blood, where is a small wound?" Lu ziyao''s fingertips trembled. He wanted to touch his cheek, but he was afraid of touching him: "let the doctor deal with the wound for you!"


    Mouth said, turn around, pose to the wing room layman.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes were quick, and he pulled her into his arms: "just take some medicine, don''t bother!"


    "Wound in the face, in case of scar how to do?" Lu ziyao did not agree with his approach.


    Wei Chi and Xiao smile rather than smile, and point her delicate nose: "if I''m really disfigured, do you still love me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao frowned.


    What''s the problem?


    Looking at her tangled color, Wei Chi and Xiao pretended to be disappointed and sighed: "at the beginning, you just saw my face. Later, I thought you were impressed by my charm. Now, I''m afraid I think too much, you should be impressed by my beauty from the beginning to the end!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao can''t laugh or cry.


    Anyway, it''s all him. Is there any difference?


    "How shallow are you?" Wei Chi and Xiao poked her on the head.


    Lu ziyao rubbed the head that was poked and said, "why disfigurement when you can cure it?"


    Hearing her solemn retort, Wei Chi Xiao''s face was slightly Black: "are you the one who loves me or my face?"


    "I love you all!" Lu ziyao is very honest.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little more painful!" In his low voice, Wei Chi and Xiao had some gnashing of teeth.


    Lu ziyao''s lips pouted: "it''s all you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Xiao. He finally realized that what is called a scholar meeting a soldier is beyond reason!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1257

    "Release me first, and I''ll send for a doctor for you!" Lu ziyao wanted to get up, but he held him too tightly. He even tried twice, but he didn''t succeed.


    "Take some medicine first, and call the doctor tomorrow morning!" Wei Chi and Xiao retreated for the second place.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao All right, then


    It''s not safe outside now. If the doctor is innocent, it''s not good.


    Wei Chi Xiao took out a white porcelain vase from his sleeve and handed it to her: "give me medicine!"


    "Good!" Lu ziyao took it and pulled out the cork: "it may hurt a little. You can bear it!"


    "Well!"


    After receiving his response, Lu ziyao carefully put the bottle mouth right above his wound and gently shook it twice to let the white powder fall on his wound.


    "Does it hurt?" Lu ziyao asked, but without waiting for him to answer, he put his mouth close to his wound and blew it gently, as if it could help him relieve some pain.


    The warm breath brushed his cheek, which made Wei Chi''s hot wound seem better in a moment.


    For a long time


    Lu ziyao took back his head: "is it still painful?"


    "No pain!" Wei Chi and Xiao Wenre pointed to her abdomen and gently fumbled for her cheek. At last, he slipped onto her lips: "this It''s the best painkiller! "


    Lu ziyao only felt the sound of "boom" and his cheeks turned red instantly.


    What time is it? He still teases her?


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes flashed a smile: "why is your face so red? What are you thinking? Well


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao raised his cheek and glared at him.


    Ask clearly!


    "Are you inviting me to look at me like this?" Wei Chi Xiao deliberately misinterpreted her meaning.


    "I''m not Well... "


    Do not wait for her to spit out a complete word, slightly pale lips, has been accurately sealed.


    The sweet and long lost breath made Wei Chi sigh.


    Fortunately, he found her!


    Fortunately, neither she nor the child was hurt!


    Fortunately


    Too much emotion flashed through his mind one by one, which made him want to rub the person in his arms into the bone marrow, become half of his body, and never separate.


    Lu ziyao clearly felt his intention.


    If she can, she also hopes to be the other half of his body, so that they can live forever without separation.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi and Xiao slowly drew back and stroked her back with his fingertips.


    "If it''s not the wrong time, I really want to eat you out of my stomach!" Wei Chi Xiao''s hoarse voice vaguely brushed her ear.


    For a moment, Lu ziyao not only felt hot on his face, but also on his body.


    This guy, can you stop saying such fantastic things?


    Wei Chi and Xiao could see all her shyness. For a moment, her eyes were a little deeper.


    Lu ziyao was staring at him and became more and more uncomfortable: "that Should it be over outside? "


    "Almost!" The premise is that Wei Chi Rui did not continue to send people to come.


    And tonight''s event, I''m afraid tomorrow morning, will spread rumors.


    If there is no accident, it will soon come to the ears of the emperor.


    By then


    Wei Chi sighed.


    I''m afraid it''s time to be sad!


    Over the years, the last thing he wanted to see was fratricidal. But when he was getting worse, this scene happened after all!


    Only hope, granddad can see a little, don''t hurt the body!


    Lu Zi looked at him in the distance, suddenly lost in thought, and blinked: "what are you thinking?"


    "Grandfather


    Lu ziyao heard the speech, a moment clear: "the emperor''s grandfather is afraid to be sad!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Xiao. "Do you think Wei Chi Rui has a brain disease? It''s OK to order someone to arrest me in private. Now he has openly ordered a killer to commit murder outside the third prince''s residence. Isn''t he in a hurry to bring this matter to the emperor''s grandfather? " Lu Ziyao Tucao, really can not make complaints about his brain circuit: "before, he was not


    careful?"


    "I''m afraid he''s going to put all his eggs in one basket!" Wei Chi, Xiao estimates.


    Lu ziyao was obviously stunned: "it''s time to decide the outcome?"


    "Well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    What happened in the days when she disappeared?


    Before that, it was not the same. How could it be that all of a sudden, it would be one point higher or lower?


    Wei Chi and Xiao rubbed her soft hair and said, "I''ll talk about it with you in detail in the future."


    "Good!"


    "Haven''t you slept well these days? Would you like to go to sleep first? " Wei Chi asked Xiao.Lu ziyao shook his head and hugged him tightly: "I''m not sleepy!"


    "Not sleepy? Or are you afraid of nightmares? " Wei Chi and Xiao spoke again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    You''re afraid it''s really the roundworm in my stomach, right?


    You can guess that!


    Her silence is undoubtedly the best answer.


    Wei Chi and Xiao were in love and distressed. He kissed her forehead and said, "sleep for a while. I''ll be here with you."


    "I don''t want to sleep!" Lu ziyao refused again.


    "Yao''er..."


    "Sleep later!" Knowing what he wanted to say, Lu ziyao took the first step.


    After seeing her breathing, Wei Chi and Xiao Zhu let go: "don''t hold on, sleep when you''re sleepy!"


    "Good!"


    Kowtow


    The sudden knock on the door broke the warm atmosphere in the room.


    Lu ziyao subconsciously looks at Wei Chi Xiao.


    Wei Chi and Xiao an touched her soft hair, and her eyes fell on the closed door: "who?"


    "Brother! sister-in-law! It''s me The familiar voice came from outside the door.


    Lu ziyao saw an accident: "when did Peng Peng come back?"


    "I don''t know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    So, she just came back?


    What a coincidence, at this time?


    Wei Chi Xiao patted her arm and motioned her to get up.


    Lu ziyao didn''t think much, but stood up in his arms.


    "Wait here!" Wei Chi and Xiao explained.


    "Well!"


    Get her response, Wei Chi Xiao step, walk to the door, open the door.


    Wei Chi''s small figure rushed into the wing room immediately.


    "Sister in law! I miss you so much He said that he had already run to Lu ziyao.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s eyes were quick, and he grabbed her collar: "Yao Er is pregnant, don''t bump her!"


    "I know!" Wei chipeng struggled to break away from his bondage and jumped to Lu ziyao: "sister in law! Do you miss me? "


    "I think so!" Lu ziyao said with a smile.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you.


    Wei Chi Peng''s eyes were bent: "I miss you too! And My little nephew


    The voice falls, the meaning has the hope, bulges to her abdomen.


    Lu ziyao smiles: "how can you come back suddenly?" "I heard that you are pregnant, so I came back first to see my little nephew. I didn''t expect to catch up with this situation!" Wei Chi Peng said that it''s not a coincidence that she came back, and the killers outside the house are not very eye-catching.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1258

    I''m tired of trying to bully her sister-in-law and little nephew.


    "Is amae Niang back, too?" Lu ziyao asked.


    "They will arrive in the capital in two or three days. I don''t think they are too slow, so I came back first!" Wei Chi Peng carefully stretched out his hand and covered her raised abdomen. Next moment, he exclaimed in surprise: "ah! My little nephew kicked me


    Wei Chi frowned: "Why are you crying?"


    "How can I do that?" Wei chipeng protested, but the volume of his voice decreased. He looked at Lu ziyao with bright eyes: "sister-in-law! Is my nephew saying that he likes me very much? "


    Lu ziyao said with a smile: "with your beautiful and lovely aunt, the baby naturally likes it very much!"


    "I knew the baby would like me!" Wei Chi Peng, with a rather perfect look, was smiling.


    Wei Chi Xiao looks at his younger sister, who takes over his daughter-in-law. The more she looks, the more she gets.


    "I''m not tired after such a long journey?" Wei Chi and Xiao ordered the guests to leave in disguise.


    Wei Chi Peng waved his hand heartlessly: "not tired!"


    "I think you''re tired!" In Wei Chi Xiao''s deep and pleasant voice, he was more serious.


    Wei Chi looked back and looked at his brother: "I''m really not tired!"


    "Tired!" Wei Chi and Xiao don''t smile. He reaches out his hand and takes her away from his daughter-in-law.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng blinked vaguely.


    I think my brother is a little strange!


    But for another time, it''s not clear what the blame is?


    Ignoring her exploring eyes, Wei Chi Xiao reaches out his hand and puts Lu ziyao in his arms. His chin is slightly raised, indicating that she should go to have a rest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Wei Chi Peng saw this, he felt like a slap in the face.


    Resentment of the whole face, are corrected into a ball.


    He didn''t care about her all the way, but thought she was an eyesore here!


    Feeling the real undercurrent between the brother and sister, Lu ziyao laughs.


    Push away Wei Chi Xiao''s arm and walk to Peng Peng.


    "If I''m not tired, I''ll play here for a while, and I''m not sleepy either!"


    Wei Chi Peng hugged her and gently rubbed her arm: "my sister-in-law is the best to me, not like some people..."


    Although the remaining words are not expressed, they are all in silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone who has been insinuated.


    "Brother! When I just went back to the mansion, I saw that brother Mo was still entangled. Are you sure you want to go out and have a look? " Wei chipeng reminds her that she wants to help but is powerless in the war outside.


    Although she is good at martial arts, she is inexperienced in dealing with the enemy. If she gets hurt, it will not help her.


    Lu ziyao smell speech, Liu Mei instant frown: "outside is not over?"


    "No!" Wei Chi Peng was very sincere and said: "when I entered the mansion, I saw that the number of people in black outside was increasing continuously Well... " With a sudden knock on his head, Wei Chi Peng immediately stares at his assailant brother Why are you hitting me? "


    "You talk a little too much!" Wei Chi said in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Where does she talk so much?


    She just answered her sister-in-law''s question truthfully!


    Truthfulness?


    Er ¡«


    after realizing a key point, Wei Chi Peng looked down at his sister-in-law''s protruding abdomen.


    My sister-in-law is pregnant and should not worry too much!


    So


    What a lot she said!


    Looking at her guilty look and eager to find a hole in the ground, Wei Chi Xiao snorted coldly: "stay here with Yao''er, I''ll go out and have a look!"


    "Good!" Wei chipeng responded quickly and tried to make up for his mistakes.


    "Be careful!" Lu ziyao is not at ease.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Xiao gave her a smile of comfort: "stay in the room, I''ll go back!"


    Lu ziyao nodded and looked at him closely.


    Wei Chi Xiao reached out and touched her cheek, then turned around and walked out of the room.


    Lu ziyao subconsciously kept up with the two steps, and then stopped abruptly.


    Don''t say she doesn''t know martial arts, she can''t help him. Even if she knows martial arts, if she is pregnant now, going out with him will only increase his burden!


    At this moment, Lu ziyao was suddenly annoyed by the feeling that he could not fight with him.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law! My brother is good at martial arts. He will be fine! " Wei Chi Peng quickly appeased her, so that she wouldn''t think too much and move her breath.


    Lu ziyao nibbled at the cherry lip for a long time, then slowly drew back his eyes: "you say, after this night, won''t there be a similar situation in the future?" "Er ~ ~" Yuchi Peng was asked by her, touched his nose, and finally chose a white lie: "after dawn, the emperor''s grandfather will take back Yuchi Rui''s military power in a rage, because the emperor''s grandfather hates fratricidal, but he dares to take his words as his earsBian Feng, the emperor''s grandfather will not forgive him lightly! "


    "Hope!" Lu ziyao whispered.


    I really don''t want that to happen again.


    She was afraid that the people she cared about would be injured, and those innocent people would be killed in the struggle of imperial power, leaving their relatives endless pain.


    Looking at her absent-minded appearance, Wei Chi''s pupil dripped around: "sister-in-law! Why don''t I tell you something interesting about my trip with amae Niang? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Lu ziyao smiles far fetched and suppresses his worries.


    "Let''s sit down and talk!" Speaking, Wei Chi Peng had already pushed her to the chair and sat down, while he sat down beside her: "on the way back this time..."


    Lu ziyao was absent-minded and listened to her telling interesting stories.


    From time to time, the eyes looked to the closed door, looking forward to the familiar figure''s return.


    Wei Chi Peng has a panoramic view of her little movements, but she doesn''t say anything about them, because she doesn''t know how to make her relax at the moment. She has to work harder to talk about the fun of this trip, hoping to pull her mind back.


    For a moment


    There was a loud bang, which made Wei Chi Peng silent.


    Stunned, he looked at Lu ziyao subconsciously.


    Lu ziyao chuckled: "thunder!"


    "Is that too loud?" Her voice did not fall, there are two loud.


    It''s like splitting the world!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Lu ziyao was amused by her slightly stiff look: "afraid of thunder?"


    "Not afraid!" Wei Chi Peng felt a little guilty and said, "it''s just that it''s too loud!"


    "Well! It''s God''s fault Lu ziyao followed her words.


    The dull and worried mood, because of her so noisy, slightly slowed down.


    Wei Chi''s heartfelt smile.


    I think my sister-in-law is so sweet!


    "Zhi ~ ~"


    the sudden sound made Lu ziyao and Wei chipeng look at each other at the same time.


    I saw two shadows flying in from the back window.


    "Damn it With a low curse, Wei Chi immediately stood in front of Lu ziyao: "sister-in-law! You go first No fighting was heard in the yard. I think the two men sneaked in from outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1259

    I think my sister-in-law is so sweet!


    "Zhi ~ ~"


    the sudden sound made Lu ziyao and Wei chipeng look at each other at the same time.


    I saw two shadows flying in from the back window.


    "Damn it With a low curse, Wei Chi immediately stood in front of Lu ziyao: "sister-in-law! You go first


    No fighting was heard in the yard. I think the two men sneaked in from outside.


    Lu ziyao''s heart, in an instant, said: "Pei Pei! Let''s go together


    "I''ll hold them down. Go and call the dark guard outside the yard in!" Wei Chi Peng could not help but draw a soft sword from his waist to meet the two men in black.


    Although Lu ziyao was worried about her safety, he knew that the most important thing now was to move rescue troops.


    Not daring to delay more, he picked up his skirt and ran to the door.


    "There''s an assassin in the wing!" The moment the door opened, Lu ziyao immediately cried.


    In the courtyard, the dark guards and guards who kept alert all the time were stunned when they heard the words.


    The next moment, they came back to God, and immediately ran towards the wing room.


    "Imperial concubine! You go to the yard first Several guards, take her to the stone table.


    Lu ziyao''s eyes were fixed on the door, waiting for the little figure to come out.


    After a few breaths


    Wei Chi Peng flashed out of the room and fell in front of her.


    "How''s it going? Did you get hurt? " For the first time, Lu ziyao looked at her up and down for fear that she would be hurt.


    "No injuries!" Seeing her indistinct disbelief, Wei Chi quickly turned around in front of her and said with a confident smile, "although I''m inexperienced with the enemy, it''s still easy to drag them for a while!"


    Seeing that she was really not hurt, Lu ziyao''s heart was finally able to return to its original place.


    "Boom!"


    Another loud noise came from the horizon.


    With a confident smile on his face, Wei Chi suddenly froze by his lips and subconsciously gathered around her: "sister-in-law! It''s going to rain. Let''s go back to our room! "


    Looking at the two corpses of the man in black who had been pulled out of the wing room, Lu ziyao could not help feeling uncomfortable and nodded gently.


    Wei Chi Peng sees this, immediately grabs her arm, and walks toward the wing room.


    She doesn''t want to stay out there and be thunderstruck!


    It''s scary!


    "Yes! Send a few people to guard the back of the house. Don''t let the enemy take advantage of it any more! " Not yet into the wing room, Wei Chi recalled this matter, busy looking back to explain the way.


    "Don''t worry, Princess! Someone has been sent over! " A burly dark guard, respectfully reply.


    "That''s good!" As soon as her voice fell, several screams came from behind the house.


    Want to start again step, suddenly a meal.


    "Protect the princess and the imperial concubine!" With the order of the burly dark guard, people quickly surrounded them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    It seems that they are really going to stay outside and be struck by thunder!


    "Boom!"


    As soon as her thoughts fell, a loud noise came from the horizon.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Lu ziyao put the necked man in his arms: "it''s OK! It''s just a little louder! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    During the conversation, more than a dozen people in black came from behind the house.


    The burly dark guard, with a cold face, ordered a group of people to stay for protection, while another group of people directly met the attack of the man in black.


    Lu ziyao''s heart, not to mention how hard it was to be sick, turned around and became a corpse.


    But there was nothing she could do.


    Seeing that the situation is getting worse, Wei chipeng ignores the fear of thunder and protects Lu ziyao behind him to prevent them from breaking through the protective circle and hurting her.


    Lu ziyao felt a touch of emotion.


    Young, she is braver and more sensible than many people.


    "If they really break through the protective circle, you don''t have to worry about me, protect yourself first!" Lu ziyao explained.


    Wei Chi Peng took time to look back and looked at her: "I promised my brother that I would protect you!"


    "Peng Peng..."


    "We''ll all be fine!" "Besides, my brother will soon know what''s going on here, and we''ll be here soon," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is silent.


    No one knows what''s going on outside now.


    Can he really save them?


    At this moment, Lu ziyao was not sure.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    accompanied by a few loud noises, the overcast sky, first drops of rain like beans, and then, the more it falls, the more urgent it falls, and soon, it turns into a downpour.


    The rain washed on the corpses, leaving the red blood, which almost dyed the whole yard red.


    Lu ziyao''s pupil contracted uncontrollably.A thick fluster and uneasiness spread from the apex of my heart.


    She always felt that something was about to happen, but she couldn''t grasp the key point at the same time.


    "Sister in law! Are you all right? " Wei Chi Peng touched a drop of water and asked aloud.


    "Nothing!" Lu ziyao takes back his thoughts and goes back to the road.


    "Hold on, when these people are solved, we''ll go back to our room and change clothes!" It''s not a bad feeling to be all wet.


    What''s worse, it''s a little cold.


    She doesn''t care. She has a minor illness at most, but her sister-in-law is pregnant, but she can''t be ill!


    "I''m fine!" Lu ziyao said again.


    She took back her eyes from the scarlet blood and did not dare to see more. She was afraid that she would not be able to bear it.


    Time in the lightning, thunder, and swords, little by little.


    But it is like endless, do not know when, to end?


    Wei Chi Peng watched the dark guards and guards fall one by one, and his heart was restless.


    I don''t know when my brother will come?


    And whether you can have a better family background?


    Unconsciously, they are gradually forced to the corner.


    Lu ziyao''s heart is sinking little by little.


    "Here comes my brother!" Just when they thought that they were doomed today, a familiar figure fell into the yard like lightning.


    Lu ziyao looked along her eyes, and her gloomy eyes lit up hope in an instant.


    Here he is!


    Baby! You Amar came to save us!


    Lu ziyao''s fingertips gently covered his protruding abdomen, and his panic instantly dissipated a lot.


    "Sister in law! Here comes my brother! Brother Mo, they will be here soon. Let''s wait! " Wei Chi looked back.


    Lu ziyao nodded and protected her under her armpit, letting her get less rain.


    Wei chipeng nests in her side to prevent people from sneaking attack.


    For a moment


    Wei Chi and Xiao Yijian draw the chest of a man in black and fall in front of them quickly.


    "Yao''er! Boo Boo! Did you get hurt? " Wei Chi asks anxiously.


    Lu ziyao and Wei chipeng shook their heads at the same time: "no!"


    "That''s good!" Wei Chi and Xiao are relieved for fear that they will be hurt if they don''t come in time.


    "And you? Did you get hurt? " Lu Zi looked at him covered with blood from a distance. For a moment, he was not sure whether the blood on his body was his or someone else''s? "No!" Wei Chi, Xiao Dao. Lu ziyao nodded: "be careful!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1260

    "Well!" Wei Chi and Xiao answered, hoping to see his sister.


    "I''ll protect my sister-in-law well," Wei said


    With her promise, Wei Chi Xiao turns around and rejoins the battlefield.


    Looking at the figure flashing back and forth in the heavy rain, Lu ziyao was more at ease than worried.


    As if as long as he is around, no matter what, will become less terrible!


    "Boom ~ ~"


    there were several loud noises coming from the horizon.


    There is also a growing trend.


    Wei Chi''s face turned white: "sister-in-law! Do you think we''ll be hit by thunder? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is full of black lines What a coincidence


    "As the saying goes, there is no book without coincidence. What if it is so coincidence?" Wei chipeng murmured in a low voice, and his heart was at sixes and sevens.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She felt that she had better keep silent!


    I''m afraid to say too much, but I''m also casting pearls before swine!


    Seeing that his sister-in-law didn''t care about himself, Wei chipeng subconsciously shrank to her side and sought refuge.


    I hope you don''t get hit by your own crow''s mouth!


    After all, today''s thunder is too weird!


    It''s like a gap between heaven and earth!


    Seeing the enemy fall into the pool of blood one by one, Lu ziyao''s mood is not relaxed, but more depressed.


    The different views of human life in the two time and space made her unable to fully accept the bloody scene for a while.


    Even if you know, either he or I will die!


    "Sister in law! What''s the matter with you? " Wei Chi was aware that she was different.


    Lu ziyao shook his head gently: "nothing! I''m just worried about your brother''s safety! "


    "Brother is good at martial arts. He will be fine!" Most skin injuries!


    Lu ziyao pursed his lower lip, and his eyes continued to stare at him.


    Wei Chi Peng has no interest, so he can only follow her to stare at the battlefield.


    "Be careful!" Wei Chi Xiao, who kicks the enemy away, suddenly shouts in their direction.


    Lu ziyao and Wei chipeng were shocked and looked back subconsciously.


    From behind them, I don''t know when a man in black came. His sharp sword cut through the rain and stabbed them.


    Wei Chi Peng didn''t think much about it. He quickly pressed Lu ziyao''s body, and made the stabbed blade pass over them.


    The man in black didn''t give them a chance to breathe. The sword turned and stabbed them again.


    Wei Chi Peng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Regardless of whether he will be injured, he raises his foot and kicks towards the blade.


    As if the man in black had first noticed her intention, he turned his wrist slightly to avoid the wind of her feet. The blade of his sword stabbed Lu ziyao''s abdomen at an extremely strange angle.


    If you can''t get it back, kill it on the spot!


    So today she must die!


    Lu ziyao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he wants to avoid it. He is not in a hurry, so he can only watch it. The cold blade stabs her like lightning.


    Wei Chi Xiao''s whole blood was stiff and cold for a moment. He could not think about it. His long sword, which had been dyed red by blood, suddenly threw it at the man in black.


    However


    He''s fast, the man in black''s blade is faster!


    Seeing that she was about to pierce her abdomen and end her life, a flash of lightning suddenly came down from the sky. Unfortunately, the sharp sword of the center suddenly numbed her arm, and the sword tilted uncontrollably and broke


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao, who thought he would die.


    Wei Chi Peng was also shocked by this abrupt turn, and even forgot to respond.


    It wasn''t until there was a sound of "poof" that I suddenly came back to myself.


    I saw my brother''s blade pierce his chest, making the blood in his body rush out.


    As if in disbelief, the man in black slowly lowered his eyelids and looked at the blood stained blade coming from behind him.


    As if he didn''t think it was enough, Wei chipeng raised his foot and kicked him away: "let you want to kill my sister-in-law and my little nephew, go to die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    After finishing all this, Wei Chi Peng looks at his brother, who wants to come over, but is quickly entangled by other people in black. He takes back his eyes and comes to Lu ziyao step by step.


    "Sister in law! How are you doing? Are you scared? " Wei Chi Peng asked nervously, for fear that she would move her breath.


    For her concerned and anxious eyes, Lu ziyao''s heart trembled.


    Just


    She thought that there was no doubt that she would die.


    She thought, she wants to take the child, completely leave the world, can no longer accompany in his side.


    "Sister in law..." Seeing that she didn''t speak, Wei Chi Peng raised his hand and shook it in her sight.


    Lu ziyao blinked. He wanted to say something, but his lips shivered for a while, and he didn''t say a word."Sister in law! Are you all right? " Wei Chi Peng is very happy. She thinks to herself that she must not be scared.


    "I..."


    "Boom ~ ~"


    a loud noise drowned Lu ziyao''s desire to speak.


    Compared with the white light before, the lightning at the moment seems to be dyed a layer of red, which is strange and frightening.


    Wei Chi Peng subconsciously raised his eyes and looked away. When he touched the black hole in the air, he would be shocked: "sister-in-law, sister-in-law..."


    Lu ziyao didn''t know, so he followed her eyes. The next moment, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    A panic and some uncontrollable speculation spread from the heart.


    However


    Heaven seems to confirm her conjecture. The black hole spreading from the sky quickly envelops her in it. The next moment, it rolls her up.


    "Sister in law!" Wei Chi Peng exclaimed, without thinking about it, he buckled his ankle and was dragged into the air in a twinkling of an eye.


    Lu ziyao hung his head in a hurry: "Pei Pei! Let go of me


    She didn''t belong to this time and space, now she was brought back by force, even if she wanted to resist, she couldn''t resist, so even if there were all kinds of reluctance, all kinds of helplessness, she couldn''t implicate her!


    "No!" Wei chipeng obstinately cried: "I promised my brother to protect you, so I won''t let go of anything I say!"


    "Peng Peng..."


    "If you don''t let it go, don''t let it go!" Wei Chi Peng cut off her desire to export words. Seeing that they were rolled higher and higher, he did not think much about it. He asked for help in a hurry: "help! Help... "


    Hearing the call for help, Wei Chi and Xiao Shu look sideways. When they reach the two figures who are involved in the air, they can''t take care of the sword and fly towards them quickly.


    Even if the arm was scratched, it seemed that it didn''t notice.


    He reached out and tried to pull them out of the strange whirlwind. However, as soon as his fingertips touched the black object, they were thrown away.


    Wei Chi and Xiao don''t give up. He reaches out his hand again, but he is still thrown away.


    It''s like an invisible membrane that insulates him. "Yao''er! "I don''t know..." Seeing them rolled higher and higher, to a position he couldn''t reach, Wei Chi Xiao roared in pain and despair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1261

    It''s like an invisible membrane that insulates him.


    "Yao''er! "I don''t know..." Seeing them rolled higher and higher, to a position he couldn''t reach, Wei Chi Xiao roared in pain and despair.


    Lu ziyao was fascinated by the wind, but he vaguely saw him, bumping over and over again, trying to rush into the strange whirlwind.


    Tears in the eyes, uncontrolled slide.


    "Wait for me to come back! We must wait until we come back... " Lu ziyao yelled at him.


    She believed that God would not be so cruel to their family.


    Will give her a chance to come back, will!


    Wei Chi Xiao watched them, higher and higher, and finally turned into two black spots, completely disappeared in sight.


    Never had despair and helplessness, a moment to devour every cell in his body!


    And solve the enemy completely, several dark guards and guards who survived were shocked by this strange scene!


    The people they saved were swept away by a strange whirlwind?


    Also, Princess Peipei!


    -


    "Er ~"


    Lu ziyao didn''t know how long he had been sleeping, and before he opened his eyelids, he had already noticed that he had a splitting headache.


    For a moment


    Slowly open the eyelids, familiar with the roof, familiar with the furnishings, make her pupil instantly enlarged.


    Regardless of the body''s discomfort, brush the sit up body.


    She''s back?


    Back to the home where I lived for nearly 20 years?


    While this knowledge passed through his mind, Lu ziyao dropped his head and looked at his abdomen.


    If it wasn''t for her obvious pregnant appearance, she might mistakenly think that all the previous things were just a dream, a sweet and painful dream.


    After sitting in bed for a while, Lu ziyao suddenly thought of something and stumbled out of bed.


    "Ho ho! where are you? "I don''t know..."


    She clearly remembers that before she completely lost consciousness, Peng Peng clung to her all the time, and she came back. What about Peng Peng?


    Did you come back with her? Or is something wrong?


    At this moment, Lu ziyao''s mind, the emergence of a speechless panic.


    Regardless of the others, I searched all the places in the house for Tibetans, but I didn''t find her.


    "Why not? How can there be no... " Lu ziyao said to himself, glancing around in a helpless way Is it outside the door? "


    Before the voice fell, the man walked quickly to the door, opened the door and looked towards the passage.


    "No! No... " Lu ziyao licked the next dry lip, subconsciously stepped toward the stairs.


    "Yao er?" A voice full of disbelief suddenly came from the elevator.


    Lu ziyao''s pace suddenly froze and he looked back three times.


    In my eyes, not my parents, who else can I be?


    It''s just


    Nearly a year no see, they originally black hair temples, dyed a little white.


    We can see how bad they have been this year!


    "Dad! Mom!


    Sorry!


    Sorry


    The familiar call and familiar voice made Lu Mu cry with joy and trot to her.


    "You child, where have you been in the past year? Do you know that mom and dad are going crazy? " Mother Lu''s crying and laughing is not so much a reproach as a joy of recovery.


    Lu ziyao reached out and hugged her: "I''m sorry! You''re worried! "


    "I know we''re worried. Why don''t you give us any news?" The tears in Lu Mu''s eyes, like broken beads, fell uncontrollably.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry... " Besides, Lu ziyao didn''t know how to explain or how to get their forgiveness?


    Lu Fu''s eyes were red: "just come back! The rest doesn''t matter! "


    "Yes! Just come back! Just come back... " In the face of her lost daughter, Lu''s mother, unwilling to continue to blame, raised her hand and wiped the tears off her cheek Let''s go home first. Tell us what happened at the beginning? You haven''t heard from me for so long? "


    "I can''t go back with you now. I''ll find someone first!" Lu ziyao also wants to have a good talk with them, but now what is more difficult is Peng Peng.


    It''s good that she didn''t follow. If she did, she would be afraid in this strange country, right?


    Therefore, the first task now is to make sure whether she has followed her back or not?


    Lu Mu frowned: "who are you looking for?"


    "Hoo Hoo Lu ziyao: "a ten-year-old girl!"


    Lu Mu''s eyes crossed with a suspicion: "I met you outside?"


    "She''s my husband''s sister!" Lu ziyao said truthfully."Xianggong?" Lu''s mother was shocked. For a moment, she thought she was hearing something?


    Lu ziyao nodded: "now is not the time to explain. When I find someone, I will explain to you slowly!"


    The voice falls, then wants to step downstairs.


    Lu Mu quickly reached out and held her wrist: "where did she get lost? How do you find it by yourself? Do you have a picture of her? Why don''t you call the police and let the police follow her? "


    "No photos!" Lu ziyao frowned.


    She''s not sure if Peng Peng will follow. If she calls the police rashly, it may cause unnecessary trouble.


    Lu Fu saw her hesitation: "is there anything you can''t say?"


    Lu ziyao bit his lower lip and nodded.


    "Then tell me about her face. Let''s look for it together!" Lu''s father didn''t want to embarrass her and asked for the second way.


    "Good!" Lu ziyao gave an oral account of her appearance. Finally, he added: "the clothes on her are similar to those on me!"


    Lu''s mother had noticed her strange clothes for a long time. When she said this, she couldn''t help saying, "where do you come from, acting?"


    "No!" Lu ziyao is clear, if explain rise, not can explain clearly in a few words, direct perfunctory way: "wait to return, I explain with you slowly again!"


    "Good!" Lu''s mother did not insist: "before you go to find someone, you should change your clothes, otherwise it''s too eye-catching!"


    After she mentioned it, Lu ziyao realized it.


    Busy turn around, fold home.


    Turn out the fattest dress in the past and put it on your body.


    When he came out of the room, Lu Fu and Lu Mu were silly.


    Just now her clothes were too loose, they didn''t pay much attention to her abdomen, but now she put on a tight dress, they want to ignore her protruding abdomen, they can''t ignore it.


    "Yao''er! You are... " Lu Mu''s fingertips trembled and pointed to her protruding abdomen.


    Lu ziyao raised his hand and covered it gently: "I''m pregnant!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Mu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Fu.


    "It''s been more than five months!" Lu ziyao did not hide. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Mu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1262

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Fu was furious Who did it? "


    His daughter is still so young, why is she pregnant?


    Lu ziyao said: "my child Dad


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Fu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Mu.


    What''s the answer?


    "Let''s find someone first, and we''ll talk about it later!" Lu ziyao quickly changed the topic for fear that the delay would be too long, and pengpeng would be afraid in a strange environment.


    Although Lu Fu and Lu Mu''s complexion is not very good, they know which is more important now.


    I didn''t say much. I went out with her.


    Three people did not choose to take the elevator, but choose to take the stairs, by the way to find the corridor inside and outside, so as not to miss her in which corner?


    However


    Until the line to the first floor, did not find her figure.


    "Yao''er! Are you all right? " Listening to her daughter''s shortness of breath, Lu''s mother worried and asked.


    Lu ziyao supported his waist with both hands and shook his head: "it''s OK! Let''s keep looking! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Lu ziyao stepped forward again. His head, which was already in pain, suddenly became dizzy. His body shook and almost didn''t stand firm.


    Lu''s mother and father were startled and reached out to help her.


    "Yao''er! Are you okay? Is it uncomfortable? " Mother Lu asked anxiously. The heat of her tentacles made her fingertips tremble slightly: "why is she so hot?"


    "Do you have one?" Lu ziyao shook his dizzy head, stretched out his hand, tried his forehead, and sure enough, it felt very hot.


    I think it''s cold when I was in the rain.


    Before that, I was anxious to find Peng Peng, but I ignored my physical condition for a moment.


    "Take you to the hospital first!" Mother Lu spoke.


    "I''m going to find Peng Peng!" Lu ziyao said subconsciously.


    "You are pregnant now. You must go to the hospital!" "As for Pei Pei, mom and dad will mobilize their relatives to look for her. As long as she''s here, she will be able to find her," Lu said


    Lu ziyao opened his mouth to say that he could hold on, but at this moment, a trace of pain came from his abdomen, and his face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Fu Minrui noticed that her face changed.


    Lu ziyao''s face turned pale: "I have a little pain in my stomach!"


    The old man''s face turned white.


    Regardless of what to say, Lu''s father picked her up and rushed out.


    Mother Lu trotted to catch up.


    -


    the paint fell off, exposing many black spots on the towering building walls.


    So far, the whole community is full of a sense of dilapidation.


    Wei Chi Peng, who was wearing a suit that was not completely dry, was holding his hair blankly as he walked aimlessly and directionally.


    I don''t know where it is?


    Why is she here?


    What about my sister-in-law?


    After walking for a moment, Wei Chi Peng suddenly noticed that there was a man in front of him. Strangely, his clothes were very strange, and the two wheeled car was pedaling at his feet!


    A two wheeled car?


    The flash of these six words in his mind suddenly inspired Wei Chi Peng.


    Is this my sister-in-law''s hometown?


    As soon as this suspicion came out, Wei Chi Peng looked at the surrounding scenery and found that it was exactly the same as his sister-in-law''s hometown.


    Dazed face, gradually replaced by novelty.


    "I came here with my sister-in-law, so my sister-in-law''s home should be near here?" At the thought of this possibility, Wei chipeng changed his mind and looked around for a familiar figure.


    Completely ignore the surrounding pedestrians, cast strange look.


    Line for a moment, unconsciously line to the quiet corner.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are a wild breed that nobody wants. What else do you pretend to be


    "Do you think your mother was a junior when no one knew?"


    "I tell you, in our community, few people don''t know about your mother''s scandal in those years!"


    "Shut up


    "If you don''t let us say that, we''ll say that your mother is a junior, and you''re a wild seed nobody wants!"


    "Wild seed!"


    "Bang ~ ~"


    "TMD! How dare you do it


    "Fight! Give me a hard fight. Today, we must let him know that we are powerful! "


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of shouting, scolding and kicking made Wei Chi Peng move forward slightly.


    He twisted his eyebrows and thought that more is better than less.


    Turn around, ready to turn back according to the way.


    Can just line two steps, and tangled stop pace.


    Listen to this news, it should be that many people beat one person. If she doesn''t care, will the poor person who was beaten by the group be killed?Hearing that the murmur behind him became more and more heavy, Wei Chi Peng couldn''t pass his conscience, so he turned around and rushed directly.


    "Hello! Don''t you blush when so many of you hit one? " Wei Chi Peng pinched his waist with both hands, full of momentum.


    A few young people who beat the thin and weak young people gave a slight beating.


    One after another, they looked in the direction of the sound.


    When I saw her in strange clothes, she was so young that I was happy.


    "Whoa, where''s this little sister from? She''s dressed strangely. Is she a little actress?" A young man with yellow hair said with a strange smile: "I''m not big, but I''ve learned to meddle in my own business?"


    Another teenager with wine red hair said with a smile: "little sister! I advise you to stop asking for trouble and go back where you come from


    "What if I don''t?" Wei Chi''s jaw was slightly raised and his face was proud and provocative.


    "Little sister! Don''t toast, don''t drink The boy with purple hair, a warning.


    Wei Chi Peng snorted: "I still like it. If I don''t eat a toast, I will be punished for drinking!"


    "Don''t worry about me, you go!" The tall and thin boy, lying on the ground, raised a face full of mauve scars.


    But even so, you can still see that his appearance is delicate and delicate.


    "All like this, still want hero to save beauty?" The Yellow haired boy sneered and stepped heavily on his back.


    The young man clenched his teeth and didn''t let himself breathe out in pain.


    Wei Chi''s small face was full of displeasure.


    In my life, I hate to be bullied by more than one person, and I also hate to be bullied by people like him.


    Tip of the foot gently, the next moment, a kick will fly.


    "Ah


    With a scream, the Yellow haired boy fell several meters away.


    His companion, immediately stunned, retreated two steps, as if to hell, staring at Wei Chi Peng.


    Wei Chi Peng floated down from the mid air, and his eyes swept lightly, just like the frightened birds: "are you going to go by yourself, or are you going to let me kick you away?"


    Hearing the speech, several teenagers subconsciously looked at him. Lying on his back, his brother, who couldn''t get up for a long time, was so excited that he didn''t care about his face that he ran away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Yellow haired boy left behind. "If you don''t go, I''ll give you another kick!" Wei Chi Peng didn''t have the slightest taste of laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1263

    Hearing the speech, several teenagers subconsciously looked at him. Lying on his back, his brother, who couldn''t get up for a long time, was so excited that he didn''t care about his face that he ran away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Yellow haired boy left behind.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll give you another kick!" Wei Chi Peng didn''t have the slightest taste of laughing.


    The Yellow haired boy, who felt his ribs were almost broken after being kicked, managed to climb up half of his body and almost fell back.


    Clench your teeth and hold on.


    Regardless of the chest pain, he ran away with the fastest speed in his life.


    Look at them one, two The appearance of no promise, Wei Chi Peng curled his lips, and drew back his eyes.


    "You, how did you do it?" Still lying on the ground with the young, fundus has a bit of shock and can''t believe.


    Don''t understand her a little girl, leg strength how can so big?


    Not only can she kick a teenager who is several years older than her, but also can she bounce so high?


    I''m afraid the high jumpers will feel inferior to her when they come to her?


    "It''s just natural." To tell the truth, Wei chipeng reached out and lifted him up from the ground: "little brother! You are too weak yourself


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teenagers.


    Wei Chi Peng didn''t notice. He looked slightly stiff for a moment and asked, "little brother! You are injured. Do you want to see a doctor? "


    "Doctor?" The young man chewed these two words lightly and looked at her with more and more strange eyes.


    Wei Chi blinked and suddenly remembered that her sister-in-law once said that doctors in her hometown were called doctors instead of doctors.


    "I mean doctors, see doctors!" Wei Chi Peng changed his way in a hurry.


    Young smell speech, fundus strange gradually dissipated: "just some skin trauma, don''t see a doctor, go home to apply some medicine!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Well!" Youth: "it''s late, you''d better hurry home!"


    Wei Chi did not move, a pair of big black eyes, staring at him.


    Juvenile some unclear, so: "what''s the matter?"


    "My house is not here!" Wei Chi Peng grabbed his clothes and said pathetically.


    The boy frowned: "where is your home?"


    For a moment, Wei Chi Peng didn''t know how to answer his question. After thinking about it, he said, "my family is far away. I came here with my sister-in-law, but something happened on the way. We got separated!"


    "Where does your sister-in-law live, do you know?" The boy asked.


    Wei Chi shook his head truthfully.


    Juvenile complexion looked at her: "then what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know!" Wei Chi said truthfully.


    She can keep looking, just


    She was afraid that she would starve to death before she found her sister-in-law.


    The boy looked at her breathing and sighed: "I''ll take you to the police station!"


    "Police station?" Wei Chi Peng blinked blankly.


    Where is that?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teenagers.


    Why does he feel that she doesn''t know where the police station is?


    Even if they are well protected by their families, they should know that this is the least common sense, right?


    "Little brother! What does a police station do? " Wei Chi Peng saw that he was speechless and brazenly asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy whose guess has been confirmed Where I can help you find your sister-in-law! "


    "So powerful?" Wei Chi was surprised.


    Secretly asked, the police station here, should be like their yamen there, right?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Teenagers should be in a complicated mood.


    Look at her appearance, very lively and smart, how can not even know this?


    "Little brother, please take me to the police station." Wei Chi couldn''t wait to say, however, he was not happy for three seconds, and suddenly covered his stomach: "before going to the police station, could you please invite me to eat first? I''m hungry


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teenagers.


    "Little brother..." Wei Chi Peng stretched out his hand and gently pulled his skirt.


    The young man, unconsciously, was sprouted by her pathetic eyes: "come with me!"


    "Good!"


    The boy took her around a corner and walked to a corridor. He went up to the second floor, opened the door and went in.


    Wei Chi Pei kept up with him.


    Waiting to see the house, strange things, the fundus can not help but emerge a strong novelty, and eager to try.


    But afraid of identity exposure, they can only stifle it.


    "You wait here for a while, I''ll make noodles for you!" The boy signaled.


    "Good!" Wei Chi Peng cleverly answered a voice and put it down at the table.


    The boy put down his schoolbag and went straight to the kitchen.


    When he couldn''t see his figure, Wei Chi Peng jumped up immediately, looking east and feeling West, hoping to start all the things."What is it? Do you want to draw? " Wei Chi stopped in front of a big photo, tilted his head and looked at the two people in the photo: "can a painter paint people so vividly?"


    Wei Chi Peng thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a reason.


    He scratched his head and walked towards the direction where the boy had just disappeared.


    When I got to the kitchen door, I saw that he was cooking with a strange thing.


    Subconsciously open mouth, want to ask exactly, but at the last moment, stifled.


    If she asked everything, she would be treated differently by him!


    She doesn''t want it!


    "Little brother! What''s your name? " Wei Chi Peng leaned against the door and asked.


    The youth looks back: "Bai zhanyan!"


    "My name is Wei Chi Peng!" Wei chipeng was a man of courtesy.


    "Nice name!" Bai zhanyan praised, picked up the noodles and put them into the boiling water.


    "Your name sounds good, too!" Wei Chi sweet smile: "little brother! Why are you alone in your family? "


    Under the action of white cut Yan, micro can''t check the stiff, immediately, quickly restore nature: "my mother some time ago, passed away!"


    When Wei Chi heard the speech, his smile suddenly froze: "little brother! I''m sorry! I don''t know... "


    "Never mind!" Bai zhanyan interrupted her apology and laughed: "I''ve put it down!"


    Wei Chi Peng could see that although he said so, he was not comfortable.


    Tong Ren dribbled around and changed the topic.


    "Little brother! Do those villains often bully you? "


    "Not often, occasionally!" Bai zheyan and Mo Ling have two ways.


    "They are so hateful!" Wei Chi Peng said angrily: "little brother! You can''t wait to be bullied. You should practice martial arts and bully all those who bully you ten times and a hundred times. They will never bully you again! "


    "Where is martial arts so easy to learn?" Bai zhanyan laughed at himself: "what''s more, I have no money to learn!"


    "I can teach you!" Wei Chi Peng boasted: "my martial arts are great!"


    Bai zhanyan smell speech, can''t help but think of her between, a foot kick people fly feat: "really very powerful!"


    "Then I''ll teach you!" "Good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1264

    Bai zhanyan should smile, but he didn''t care much.


    Because he knew that when she found her family, there would be no time to teach him martial arts?


    In this world, he is doomed to be alone.


    Wei Chi Peng didn''t know what he was thinking. He was very excited at the thought that he would be a little master soon.


    Like a happy little sparrow, he chattered in his ear about his plans and where to teach him.


    Since the loss of the only family member, has gradually become accustomed to the cold, silent Bai zhanyan, thought that he would not be used to this kind of noise, but listening to her cheerful voice, not only did not feel irritable, but a faint warmth emerged from the bottom of her heart.


    And he has long forgotten, when was the last time he had a similar feeling?


    For a moment


    Bai zhanyan took two bowls of hot noodles and put them on the table: "eat! If it''s not enough, there''s more in the pot! "


    "Good!" Wei Chi Peng pulled a chair and sat down. Jiao Qiao sniffed at the bowl: "how fragrant! It must be delicious


    Bai zhanyan chuckles and sits down opposite her.


    Wei Chi Peng held up his chopsticks, picked up a pinch of noodles, put them into his mouth, and chewed: "little brother! You are a good craftsman


    "If you think it''s delicious, eat more!" Bai zhanyan did not comment.


    "Good!" Yuchi sweet should be the next, no longer speak, buried in eating.


    After eating two bowls in a row, she finally felt better about her empty stomach.


    Look up, just to the white cut Yan''s eyes.


    Er ~


    Wei Chi blinked: "is there something on my face?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Why are you staring at me like this?


    "You always eat so much?" Bai zhanyan chuckles.


    Wei Chi Peng''s face was slightly red: "I haven''t eaten since I separated from my sister-in-law, so..."


    Although the remaining words are not expressed, they are all in silence.


    White cut Yan tiny Leng, obviously didn''t expect to be like this: "that also want to eat some more?"


    Wei Chi Peng shook his head and touched his round tummy: "I''m full!"


    "I''ll take you to the police station!" As he spoke, Bai zhanyan got up.


    Wei Chi looked at his injured face: "don''t worry! We''ll go to the police station after you''ve taken the medicine! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    -


    hospitals.


    Lu ziyao''s face was as white as paper, and his forehead was sweating one by one.


    The abdominal pain made her panic as never before.


    It''s hard for her to accept leaving Wei Chi Xiao and the northern Shang Dynasty. If even her children


    Lu ziyao covered his stomach tightly with his fingertips and did not dare to think deeply.


    She''s scared!


    Unprecedented fear!


    "Yao''er! It''s in the hospital. It''s OK! It''s ok... " Lu Mu comforted, but her panic didn''t show any sign of slowing down.


    I''m afraid if she has a good or bad, how can they live?


    "What''s the matter?" The front desk nurse saw them in a hurry and asked.


    "My daughter has a fetal gas and a high fever at the same time!" Lu Mu said in an urgent voice.


    "Put people in the car!" The nurse explained.


    Lu''s father didn''t think much and put his daughter in the car.


    After dialing an inside line, the nurse immediately got up and pushed the person to the emergency room.


    "Ma! We must, we must keep the children, we must keep the children.... " Lu ziyao tightly grasped the fingertips of the landing mother, and exhorted her.


    "Don''t think about it! You and the kids will be fine Everything will be fine... " With tears and worry in her eyes, Lu''s mother comforted her We will accompany you, always accompany you.... "


    "Dad! Mom... " Tears in Lu ziyao''s eyes fell and he looked at them helplessly.


    "With the doctor, it''s going to be OK!" Father Lu comforted me.


    Push the person to the designated place, the nurse immediately stood up: "the doctor needs to make a diagnosis, you go out first!"


    "Can we just watch without talking here?" Mother Lu is not at ease.


    "No way!" No doubt, the nurse said, "go out first, I''ll let you know as soon as there''s something wrong."


    "But..."


    "Let''s go out first, don''t delay the doctor''s treatment!" Lu Fu clasped her wrist and cut off her words.


    Lu''s mother bit her lip and looked at the busy doctor beside the bed. Finally, under the repeated urging of the nurse, she slowly retreated.


    "Do you think Yao''er and the child will be ok?" Lu''s mother was in a panic. She was staring at the front and was ready to meet the doctor.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s going to be OK!" Lu Fu murmured, as if to her or to himself.


    They finally hope their daughter will come back. How can God have the heart to let the white haired people give the black haired people away before they have time to be happy?¡ª¡ª


    Police station.


    "Where does your sister-in-law live? What are your parents'' names? " A young policeman asked.


    Wei Chi Peng blinked innocently: "I don''t know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Young policeman What''s your sister-in-law''s name? How old are you? "


    "Lu ziyao! Eighteen Or nineteen? " Wei Chi Peng.


    The young policeman nodded, searched in the system, and said, "there are eight people in this city. They agree with this condition. Their name is Lu ziyao!"


    Wei Chi Meng said: "so many?"


    "Well!" Young policeman: "don''t you know the area where your sister-in-law lives?"


    Wei Chi nodded: "I''m here for the first time, I don''t know!"


    "Your sister-in-law''s heart is so big that she knows that you will lose you when you come here for the first time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    She wanted to defend her sister-in-law, but she was afraid that the more she described, the more black she was. Finally, she simply pretended to be dumb.


    Another older policeman said, "let''s investigate one by one."


    "That''s all I can do!" Young policeman: "I''ll call out their photos first and let her identify them!"


    "Tune it up!" Older cops.


    The young policeman knocked on the computer and said to himself, "Gee! One of the eight people is a missing person on record, which has not yet been found! "


    Pengpeng heard the words and got a flash of inspiration: "show me the picture of the missing Lu ziyao first!"


    The young policeman gave her a strange look: "are you sure?"


    "Well!"


    The young policeman had no movement in his hand, and his eyes were staring at her: "why do you choose to see the missing first?" "Because my sister-in-law was saved by my brother in the hands of bad people. I lost my memory because I was hit by heavy objects. I didn''t think of my way home until some time ago. My brother was busy with work, and I didn''t trust her to come back alone, so I came back with my sister-in-law!" Wei Chi Peng''s face is not red and his breath is breathless.


    Although the young policeman was suspicious, looking at her young age, she didn''t look like a liar.


    After a few breaths of hesitation, the picture of missing person Lu ziyao is called up. To touch that familiar face, Wei Chi Peng immediately excited: "that''s her, my sister-in-law!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1265

    Wei Chi Peng''s face is not red and his breath is out of breath.


    Although the young policeman was suspicious, looking at her young age, she didn''t look like a liar.


    After a few breaths of hesitation, the picture of missing person Lu ziyao is called up.


    To touch that familiar face, Wei Chi Peng immediately excited: "that''s her, my sister-in-law!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Young police.


    Is there such a coincidence?


    "Can you take me to my sister-in-law?" Since the excitement in mind, Wei Chi eyes Baba asked.


    "Yes!" The young policeman got up.


    Seeing this, the older policeman told him, "if someone really comes back, make a note!"


    "Good!"


    -


    one hour later


    Young police with Wei Chi Peng and Bai zheyan, stopped outside the ward.


    Kowtow


    The young policeman raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    After a few breaths, the door opens from the inside.


    Lu Mu Hong looked at them with her eyes: "who are you looking for?"


    "This little girl, come to her sister-in-law!" Said the young policeman.


    Lu''s mother followed his eyes and asked, "are you pengpeng?"


    Wei Chi Peng nodded: "did my sister-in-law mention me to you?"


    "Yes Lu''s mother stretched out her hand and pulled her over. She relaxed her way: "Yao''er is so anxious to find you. Fortunately, now you are back safe and sound!"


    "Where''s my sister-in-law?" Wei Chi asked.


    "I''ve moved my fetal Qi, but I haven''t woken up yet!" Lu Mu Dao.


    Wei Chi Peng smell speech, immediately anxious: "how can move fetal gas?"


    "Go ahead and have a rest. I''ll talk to you later." Lu Mu motioned.


    Wei Chi Peng nodded and hurried into the ward.


    To see the bed pale as paper, unconscious sister-in-law, face a burst of remorse.


    If she could protect her sister-in-law better at that time, would she not lie here now?


    In half an hour


    Lu ziyao wakes up and subconsciously reaches for his hand and touches his stomach.


    To touch the belly of the child is still, the fundus emerged with a touch of tears of joy.


    "Sister in law! You wake up Staring at her from time to time, Wei Chi Peng saw something happened to her and immediately asked.


    Familiar voice, familiar address, make Lu ziyao brush open eyelids.


    "Hoo Hoo Lu ziyao grabbed her and looked her up and down. Seeing that she was not hurt, he was relieved: "did your parents find you?"


    Wei Chi Peng shook his head and said truthfully, "it was the police who brought me here!"


    "The police?" Lu ziyao had some accidents: "how can you go to the police?"


    "Little brother helped me..." Wei Chi Peng said all the things that had happened before, and at the end, he did not forget to ask sister-in-law! How can you move the fetal gas? "


    Mention this matter, Lu ziyao is still a little bit afraid: "it should be caused by the rain and wind cold at that time!"


    "Blame Wei Chi Rui, the villain!" Wei Chi Peng said angrily: "he not only made you move your fetal Qi, but also made us here. If my brother can''t find us, he will be very worried!"


    When Lu ziyao heard the speech, he saw a touch of sadness in his eyes, and his heart was throbbing.


    Before disappearing, she did not miss his anxious, panic, even desperate eyes.


    I don''t know now, is he looking for them crazily? Or are you willing to fall? Or revenge for them?


    But no matter which one, she wanted him to keep fit and wait for them to go back.


    Yes!


    She firmly believes that they can go back!


    Even if not now, she is willing to wait until the day when she can go back


    Wei Chi noticed later that she was so lonely that she couldn''t help feeling lost: "sister-in-law! Do you know how we can get back? "


    Lu ziyao pursed his lower lip and shook his head gently.


    Although Wei Chi Peng had expected the result, he was still very uncomfortable when he heard it.


    She didn''t know if her brother was mad now?


    But she knew that if Amare e Niang knew that she was so good that she suddenly disappeared out of thin air, she would be very anxious!


    Although they often unrestrained stuffed her dog food, but they love her heart, she knows better than anyone.


    I don''t know whether they have returned to the capital and whether they know about her disappearance?


    "There must be another chance to go back!" Lu ziyao reached out and covered her fingertips.


    It''s like saying it to her. It''s like saying it to yourself.


    She didn''t want to leave him, and she didn''t want her child. From birth, she was destined to have no father''s love.


    Even if it is self deception for a lifetime, she must firmly believe that she still has the opportunity to return to him.Otherwise


    Thinking of the picture that he was haunted by the fierce ghost, his heart was uncontrollably painful, so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    Wei Chi Peng was acutely aware that her face changed: "sister-in-law! What''s the matter with you? "


    "Nothing!" Waving away the picture in his mind, Lu ziyao tugs at the corners of his lips.


    Wei Chi Peng looked at her and did not speak.


    What does she look like now?


    It is clear that there is something wrong!


    And it was not hard for her to guess what she was thinking?


    But now, no matter how much you think, I''m afraid it''s just for nothing!


    "Where are my parents?" Lu ziyao turns to the topic and doesn''t want her to be influenced by her emotions. "They asked me to go home to have a rest. I insisted on staying here with you. They saw that you didn''t wake up and confirmed with the doctor that you had nothing to do. They said they wanted to make some chicken soup for you and buy some clothes for me by the way." Wei Chi Peng said truthfully, a pair of big eyes


    turned around her: "sister-in-law! Why are your clothes so strange? "


    Lu ziyao smiles: "in other people''s eyes, what you wear is strange!"


    "Strange?" Wei Chi Peng subconsciously looked at his clothes and didn''t feel it at all.


    But


    She noticed that everyone looked at her with a sense of strangeness.


    "A lot of things here are different from those in the northern Shang Dynasty. You can learn them later." Lu ziyao said softly.


    Wei Chi Peng nodded cleverly, slightly worried and said, "I don''t know anything. Will I be regarded as a monster?"


    "No!" Lu ziyao chuckled: "I''ll teach you!"


    "I knew my sister-in-law was the best to me!" Wei chipeng is coquettish and cute.


    Lu ziyao touched her head: "we are a family!"


    "Well!" Because of her words, Yuchi felt a little better: "right! sister-in-law! What do I call your mom and dad? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao was asked.


    Normally, she should be called according to the normal way, but when he is alone in this time and space, she doesn''t want to be so unfamiliar with her name, she wants to give her a real home. "Sister in law! What''s on your mind? Sister in law... " See her speechless, Wei Chi Peng some strange way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1266

    Lu ziyao said, "I''m thinking, what should you call them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng was dazed and blinked In general, what should we call it? "


    "Uncle! Uncle Lu ziyao said: "but I don''t want you to call them that!"


    "Why?" Wei Chi did not understand.


    Lu ziyao reached out and rubbed her head: "in this time and space, you only have me, and my family is your only family, so I don''t want you to be so alienated!"


    "Sister in law..." Wei Chi Peng''s eyes were slightly red, and she was as smart as she. She immediately guessed her mind.


    Lu ziyao pulled down the corner of his lip: "after that, you will follow me and call them parents. In this time and space, there will be one more parent and one more home, OK?"


    Wei Chi''s scallop teeth gently shook her lips and did not speak.


    "You don''t want to?" Lu ziyao asked.


    "No!" Wei chipeng shook his head in a hurry and lowered his eyelids slowly: "I just think that this sound of parents should have been called by my brother, but it''s a pity..."


    The remaining words, though not stated, are all in silence.


    Lu ziyao''s heart, uncontrollably hard contraction, pain of her face some white.


    Because she knew that he would never stand in front of her parents and call them once in his life.


    "Sister in law! I don''t want to rob the title that should belong to my brother. I''ll call them Godfather and godmother in the future! " Wei chipeng retreated to seek the second way.


    "Good!" Lu ziyao pressed down the surging and pain of his heart and gently pulled the corners of his lips.


    Whether in the northern Shang Dynasty or here, they will be a family that loves each other.


    I just hope


    In the future, they have a chance to return to the northern Shang Dynasty, to the people who are waiting for them.


    -


    "Shizi! The emperor sent a doctor to help you deal with the wound on your face! "


    After solving the problem, he kept the same posture. Sitting on the steps, Wei Chi Xiao didn''t give him any response as if he hadn''t heard his words.


    Mo Lian Li looks at him like this, and her heart is filled with unspeakable depression.


    He is too clear about the importance of shizifei to Shizi, and more clear about Shizi''s love for shizifei.


    But two living people were swept away by a strange and strange whirlwind. No one knew where to look for them?


    Let alone neighboring countries, the northern Shang Dynasty was too big to start.


    "Shizi..." Mo LIANLI called again. Seeing that he still didn''t respond, he sighed silently. Then he looked back and explained to the doctor Go and help Shizi deal with the wound! "


    After hearing the speech, the imperial doctor scratched his face with hesitation.


    "I will bear all the consequences!" Ink ripple glass sink voice way.


    Seeing that he said so, the doctor did not dare to delay. He put down the medicine box, searched inside to find out the medicine, and walked forward carefully.


    "My son! I''ll clean up the wound for you first. It may hurt a little! " The doctor''s heart was full of anger, for fear that he would not be happy, so he waved him away.


    Wei Chi and Xiao still turned a deaf ear to his words and did not give any response.


    Looking at his sculpture like appearance, he didn''t feel the slightest movement of the outside world. The doctor swallowed his saliva and bravely stretched out his hand to help him clean up the wound.


    Until the successful application of good medicine, the doctor''s heart finally fell back to its original position.


    The first time back, away from his side.


    I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, it will stimulate him.


    "The wound on Shizi''s face is not deep, so it doesn''t matter at present. But remember to change the dressing on time every day, and don''t wet the water..." Taiyi will pay attention to the matters, to Mo LIANLI explain some, ready to quickly away from this strange atmosphere, back to the palace.


    Mo LIANLI took the medicine he handed him: "I wrote it down!"


    "Then I won''t disturb you here!" Taiyi Mali raises the medicine box and prepares to apply oil on the soles of her feet.


    Mo LIANLI nodded.


    Get the results they want, Taiyi immediately step towards the courtyard layman.


    "Wait a minute!" Hoarse voice, as if polished by sand, overflows from Yuchi Xiao''s dry lips.


    The doctor fled with a hard step and looked back slowly: "I don''t know what else to tell you?"


    "Will it leave scars?"


    Yao''er likes his face and is not willing to let it scar.


    If she came back in the future and saw the scar on his face, would she be unhappy?


    And he didn''t want her to be unhappy!


    Looking at his expressionless face, for a moment, the doctor thought that he had hallucinations.


    Until he touched his gradually impatient eyes, he realized that he had heard right.


    "Shizi only needs to take the medicine on time according to the official instructions, don''t wet the water, and the diet is mainly light..." The Taiyi was very respectful and said the precautions again and again. Finally, he did not forget to add the key points There will be no scar! ""Well!" Wei Chi, without any emotional response, withdrew his eyes.


    Taiyi stood there and waited for a moment. Seeing that he didn''t mean to speak any more, he was not sure whether he could go?


    Mo LIANLI couldn''t see his tangle. He raised his hand and waved to him.


    The doctor immediately left in a hurry like an amnesty.


    When his figure disappeared outside the courtyard, Mo LIANLI looked back.


    Seeing his master, he regained his ignorance again. He could not help sighing.


    What should be said, he has already said, what should be advised, he has also advised, but it has no effect at all.


    After a moment''s silence, Mo LIANLI said, "I''ve ordered someone to find out Su Tao. What are you going to do with it?"


    "Kill me!" Wei Chi Xiao did not hesitate to give orders.


    "Good!" Mo Lian Li answered a voice and saw that he didn''t mean to speak again. He turned around and was ready to give an order.


    "Wait a minute..." When he was about to step out of the courtyard, Wei Chi and Xiao called him to leave Shut it up first, and make it easy for people to take care of it. Don''t let her die! "


    It''s too cheap for her to die so easily!


    Since she dares to come back and fight Yao''er, don''t blame him for taking this opportunity to pull the whole Youcheng prime minister''s mansion to hell.


    Mo LIANLI more or less guessed some of his intentions, answered the voice, walked out of the yard.


    To the whole courtyard, only Wei Chi Xiao was left. He slowly closed his eyelids to cover up the pain in his eyes.


    Yao''er!


    You said, let me wait for you to come back!


    But don''t make me wait too long. I''m afraid I can''t hold on


    -


    "sister in law! Be careful Wei Chi Peng held her carefully, as if for fear that she would bump again and move her fetal Qi.


    Lu ziyao chuckled: "the doctor said, it''s all right, you don''t have to be so nervous!" "The doctor also said, be careful on weekdays. I''m following the doctor''s advice completely!" Wei chipeng retorted solemnly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1267

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Lu Fu and Lu Mu, who followed them, chuckled.


    These days, they have probably known the situation. Although they think it''s inconceivable, seeing that Peng Peng knows nothing about anything and has a novel appearance, they gradually begin to accept it. It''s inconceivable.


    In their opinion, even pengpeng is so kind to her daughter, her elder brother must be better to her daughter.


    Although these days, they did not say anything, but they can feel their inner suffering and pain.


    And the only thing they can do is to accompany them more, so that they can have less suffering and pain in love and warmth.


    Walking into the house, Wei chipeng directly helps the person back to the room and asks her to sit down on the bed.


    "Sister in law! Your first task now is to rest and raise the baby. As for other things, leave them to me! " Wei Chi Peng patted her small chest, looking like a woman Han.


    Lu ziyao reached out, pulled her to her side and sat down: "you don''t have to take care of me as a responsibility..."


    "Brother can''t take care of you. As a sister, I should take care of you and my nephew!" Weichi cut off without thinking, she wants to export words.


    Lu ziyao felt a touch of emotion: "it''s enough to have you!"


    "Sister in law! You said, "can we go back?" In the same way, although he had asked many times, at this time, Wei Chi Peng could not help asking again.


    Lu ziyao''s eyes passed a touch of sadness and pain, but soon covered up the past.


    I raised my hand and rubbed her soft hair.


    "I don''t know when we can go back, but I believe we can, because there are many people waiting for us there!"


    She also does not believe that God will really cruel, let her children, this life is doomed not to love.


    Since at the beginning, it brought her to that time and space, then it should be responsible for the happiness of her and her children.


    Wei Chi Peng knew that she was comforting her and herself, but she felt better because of the comfort.


    After chatting with her for a while, Wei Chi Peng got up: "sister in law! I''ll go out to chat with Godfather and godmother. You can have a rest in the room for a while! "


    "Good!"


    Get her response, Wei Chi line out of the room, and conveniently with the door.


    "Ho ho! Come and have some fruit Lu Mu, who just brought out a plate of fruit from the kitchen, said hello.


    "Good!" Wei Chi answered the voice, walked to the sofa and sat down: "Godfather! godmother! You eat, too


    "Good! Good... " Lu Fu and Lu Mu answered with a smile.


    This time, not only their daughter came back, but also another daughter.


    Although they were happy, they were uneasy.


    They are afraid that they don''t know when they will disappear out of thin air, leaving them alone.


    But


    How could they have the heart to let Pei Pei separate from her biological parents at a young age?


    How can you bear to see your daughter unhappy?


    How can you have the heart to look at your grandson without a father all your life?


    Too much too much, let them know, even if one day, they really disappear out of thin air, their heart even if there are all kinds of reluctant, they will still choose to let go, choose blessing


    After eating some fruit, Wei Chi Peng couldn''t sit still. His big black eyes were dribbling around in the living room.


    It seems that everything is full of novelty.


    Lu''s mother said with a smile: "go and study for yourself. If you don''t understand anything, just ask Godfather and godmother!"


    Wei Chi Tong Ren Deng when a bright: "can you?"


    Lu Mu nodded and said, "I don''t know how long you''re going to live here, so you should master what you should learn in time to avoid..."


    "To be treated as alien!" Wei Chi makes up for it with a smile. She wants to speak.


    Lu Mu laughs: "yes! That''s what I mean! "


    "Then I''ll study it now!" Wei Chi Peng said that the wind is the rain, the voice has not fallen, people have jumped up.


    Lu Fu and Lu Mu laughed and shook their heads.


    She did not understand the question, one by one love to answer.


    Hope to give her as much warmth and love as possible when she is too young to leave her parents.


    It was three days later that Wei Chi Ming and Xiao Mo Xin rushed back to the capital.


    In the face of the sudden change of the capital and the sudden disappearance of her daughter and daughter-in-law, it is hard to add a heavy heart.


    "Ah Ma! Er Niang! I''m sorry In just a few days, Wei Chi Xiao, who had obviously lost a large circle, stood in front of them with a bloodless face: "it''s my son who didn''t protect Peng Peng and Yao''er well. He can only watch them disappear without a trace!"


    The disappearance of his daughter and daughter-in-law, although Xiao Mo Xin heart uncomfortable, but also clear, this matter no wonder he.


    In particular, for him, the loss of Yao''er''s trace is almost equivalent to killing him, and she would not have the heart to blame him."You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not your fault!" Xiao Mo Xin stretched out his hand, patted him on the shoulder, comforted: "the power of man, after all, can''t compete with heaven!"


    God told you to die in the third shift, no one will live to the fifth.


    the same reason, God wants to take away the distance from him. Even if they are tough, they can not resist the power of God.


    Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t reduce the slightest remorse because of her comfort.


    If


    If he had been more cruel to Wei Chi Rui at the beginning and let him lose his right or life before making a move, maybe all this would not have happened!


    But unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now.


    There is no if, no regret medicine in the world, and time will not go back.


    And all he could do was repent!


    Wei Chi Ming frowned: "are you going to be so decadent all the time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi and Xiao Weiyu.


    Wei Chi Ming has a trace of displeasure on his face. He just wants to scold him, but his sleeve is gently pulled down first. When he reaches his mouth, he takes it back abruptly.


    "Xiao''er! You believe that erniang, as long as the right time appears, they will come back here again and come back to you! " Xiao moxin looked at his son, solemn and determined.


    Wei Chi and Xiao''s face changed slightly: "will they really come back?" "Certainly Xiao moxin gave him a positive reply. The next moment, the conversation suddenly changed: "what you need to do now is not decadence, not self abandonment, but to eradicate all potential threats with the fastest speed. Only in this way can you give them a safe living environment when they come back!"


    Her words, like a slap in the face, awakened Wei Chi and Xiao Lian''s passivity and self indulgence.


    Yes!


    What he has to do now is not to abandon himself, not to hate himself, but to let all those who have hurt Yao''er pay the price they deserve. Let all the disturbing factors disappear completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1268

    Only in this way, after they come back, can they live with enough peace of mind, without fear.


    "I know what to do!" Change the previous decadence, Wei Chi Xiao firm road.


    Xiao Mo Xin is pleased: "e Niang is very glad that you didn''t continue to dig into the corner, but know what should be done most for you now!"


    "If you need anything, just talk to ma''e Niang!" Wei Chi Ming added.


    Wei Chi and Xiao nodded: "the children''s ministers will!"


    Now, it''s time to fight back!


    Let those who linger, pay the price they deserve!


    -


    "Shizi! No! No more... " Before I arrived, I heard a voice of panic.


    Wei Chi Rui''s eyebrows jumped fiercely, and his evil eyes glared at the stumbling figure: "what''s the matter?"


    The boy, who was sent out to inquire about the news, knelt down on the ground with a thump. He could not take a breath. He said in a hurry: "there is something wrong with you and you prime minister''s office!"


    Wei Chi Rui rubbed his feet, stepped forward and pulled out his skirt: "what did you say? Say it to my son again "There''s something wrong with Prime Minister Youcheng''s office!" The little boy was frightened by the cold smell of his whole body, but he did not dare to delay. He said again: "Xiao Shizi''s party members are in trouble in the court today. They not only show many evidences about the right prime minister''s accepting bribes, buying and selling official positions, and his family''s neglecting their lives, but also..."


    "What else?" Wei Chi Rui resisted the impulse to crush him to death and stared at him fiercely.


    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead quietly and said in a trembling voice: "you also put Miss Su ER in the court, accusing her of murdering the emperor''s heir. Miss Su Er called out, and the person behind the scenes is, is..."


    Wei Chi Rui''s heart suddenly heaved up a bad premonition: "once you finish talking, then dare to stop, my son cut your tongue to feed the dog!"


    "Miss Su Er recruited the person behind the scenes to be shizifei..." The little boy was so scared that he opened his mouth in a hurry, and immediately added: -- The emperor is very angry. Now, on the way to Shizi''s mansion, he''s going to catch Shizi''s concubine! "


    When Wei Chi Rui heard the speech, he suddenly waved his arm.


    For a moment, the boy didn''t react well. He hit the door heavily. He almost didn''t breathe.


    When Congzi saw this, his heart was in turmoil.


    I didn''t expect that when Shizi was forbidden, they moved so fast that they not only pulled up the whole Youcheng prime minister''s house, but even Shizi''s concubine didn''t let it go.


    They were afraid that they would break the wings of Shizi bit by bit, and then uproot the people around him one by one.


    Maybe the next one is the next slave around him.


    With this understanding, Congzi''s face became white.


    His greatest wish in his life is to become the chief father-in-law of the palace and enjoy the love of everyone. But if the emperor fails to become the emperor, he is afraid that he will not only break his dream, but also lose his life!


    And this is definitely not the result he wants!


    "Shizi, calm down!" Congzi bravely said, "the most important task now is to find a way to keep the right prime minister as much as possible. If you can''t keep it, you have to minimize the loss."


    "Now my son is forbidden by the emperor''s grandfather. Even if he has the ability to communicate with heaven, he can''t do it!" Wei Chi Rui looks ferocious and frightening.


    If he can''t get out of shizifu, how can he sit here waiting to die?


    Congzi stepped forward two steps and lowered his voice to remind him: "Shizi! It''s time to use the upper step! "


    Wei Chi Rui''s eyelids narrowed slightly, as if he was examining the current situation and whether he needed to use his card.


    For a moment


    "Go to Bufu in person and tell him what my son means!" Wei Chi Rui explained in a deep voice.


    "Yes Congzi answered and left in a hurry.


    But Yuchi Rui didn''t follow his heart. He caught a glimpse of the boy who was still standing by the door and said: "go away!"


    His body trembled, but he ran away as if he had been granted an amnesty.


    It''s like he''s afraid that if he slows down, he''ll go back.


    Seeing his reaction in his eyes, Wei Chi Rui''s look was more sinister. With a wave of his arm, he swept the tea set off the low table.


    In a quarter of an hour


    The noise made Wei Chi Rui''s eyebrows beat fiercely.


    Thin lip slowly into a straight line, but did not step out of the study.


    Now he, even if go out, also can''t stop the emperor grandfather personally under the order.


    If so, why lose face.


    However, it backfired.


    When he thinks that Su Ning will be taken away soon, and Shizi''s house will return to the dead silence, they come running towards him. "My son! Help Help me... " When she saw his tall and straight figure, Su Ning ran forward with three steps and two steps, knelt down beside his leg with a bang, and her eyes were filled with unprecedented panic and fear My son! help me! Help me I can''t go with them, I can''t go with them¡­¡±


    Wei Chi Rui''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and his eyes were almost invisible. After a touch of disgust, he raised his eyes and looked at the following officers and soldiers.


    Su Ning couldn''t help but follow his eyes. When she saw the officers and soldiers walking hard, the only trace of blood on her face faded away.


    "My son! Help me Help me Our fei''er can''t do without Er Niang, can''t do without Er Niang My son! Help me Help me... " Su Ning seems to grasp the only straw, the only backbone, a more than a bleak cry.


    She never thought that one day, death would be so close to her and so abrupt.


    So much so that she was caught off guard.


    Wei Chi Rui still did not give her any response, cold eyes, looking into the study of the officers and soldiers.


    "My subordinates have seen ruishizi!" Greetings from all the officers and soldiers.


    Wei Chi Rui snorted coldly, and there was no other indication.


    All the officers and soldiers seemed to have expected the result. They didn''t have the slightest fear and said: "my subordinates are ordered to come to arrest Rui Shizi. I hope Rui Shizi can do it for me!"


    "What if my son can''t do this?" Wei Chi Rui''s cold face made him unable to guess his mind for a moment.


    Su Ning was so happy that she seemed to see the hope of living.


    "It''s the emperor''s order. I hope Rui Shizi doesn''t embarrass his subordinates!" The faces of the officers and men are still neither humble nor overbearing.


    Wei Chi Rui looked at them for a moment and retreated: "take the people away!"


    Su Ning is stunned, the next moment, suddenly stare big eyes.


    Like I can''t believe what I heard. Xi''er was also stunned. When he reacted, he hurriedly kowtowed his head and begged for help: "for the sake of master fei''er, please save the young lady Ask Shizi to save the young lady Save the young lady... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1269

    Wei Chi Rui is indifferent. Don''t open her eyelids and turn a deaf ear to her plea.


    All the officers and soldiers bow their hands: "Xie Rui Shizi is very convenient!"


    Voice falls, go forward to grasp Su Ning arm, then want to drag people away.


    The sudden pain made Su Ning come back to herself suddenly in amazement and disbelief.


    "You are Give me up? " Su Ning stares at him like he is struggling.


    Wei Chi Rui didn''t move. He even gave her a look.


    Seeing this, Su Ning laughs madly and desolately.


    Because his silence is undoubtedly the best answer.


    He gave up on her!


    Do not read the slightest feelings of the past, gave up her!


    It''s a pity that she always thought that her imperial concubine was more or less different in his eyes. Unexpectedly, in the face of crisis, there was no difference at all.


    Perhaps in this world, for him, the only difference is the distinction between valuable and worthless. "Wei Chi Rui! You are really cruel How cruel... " Su Ning is still smiling, just tears in her eyes, sliding down the corner of her eyes uncontrollably Thanks to my Alma''s wholehearted help, I didn''t expect that his front foot had an accident, and you gave up his daughter Wei Chi Rui!


    You are not only cruel enough, but also realistic enough. People like you, with such breadth of mind, can''t afford the future of the northern Shang Dynasty.... "


    Wei Chi Rui''s face was suddenly gloomy and frightening, as if it could overflow at any time.


    But the officers and soldiers didn''t stop her at all. After saying goodbye to Wei Chi Rui, they slowly escorted her out of the study.


    Step out of the study of the moment, Su Ning''s heart completely cool. "Ah Ma was really blind at the beginning, so she chose you..." Su Ning turned her head and said to Wei Chi Rui fiercely I''m blind too, so I choose to marry you Wei Chi Rui! As a cold-blooded and merciless person like you, you are doomed to live a long life of betrayal and separation Yuchi


    Rui! I curse you! Curse you for not getting what you want all your life Ha ha I curse you... "


    Listening to the curse that she gradually goes away, Wei Chi Rui angrily kicks heavily on the low table.


    With a bang, the low table hit the ground heavily.


    Xi son frightens a shiver, after affirming to beg him useless, stumble to climb up a body, don''t say a word, then hastily toward own master son is escorted to leave of direction chase.


    "Bitch!" Wei Chi Rui kicked over a low table and said in a hateful voice: "dare to curse my son, I''ll let you die


    However


    Even if he let off steam like this, it didn''t make his mood any better.


    In the study restless walk stop for a while, step, line out of the study.


    I don''t know if it''s because Su Ning is taken away, which scares all the beauties and servant girls. Wei Chi Rui walks all the way, but he doesn''t see anyone.


    For a time, more furious.


    The suffocation in his heart made him want to destroy heaven and earth.


    "What about people? Where are they all dead? " Wei Chi Rui stopped and looked around, but he still didn''t see a half figure: "a group of cowardly trash!"


    In response to his anger was the stillness of death.


    Wei Chi Rui stood there for a long time, but he couldn''t calm his anger.


    When he thought that he would explode in situ, a sound of footsteps from far to near came in a hurry.


    Wei Chi Rui fixed his eyes and looked around. When he saw the comer, he took a deep breath and temporarily suppressed his anger: "what''s the matter with the investigation?"


    "Report back to Shizi, you have found it!" I''d like to hear from you.


    "Say it


    "It''s Princess Liu The visitor said simply: "during Xiao Shizi''s detention, concubine Liu not only ordered someone to send a letter to the three Princesses'' mansion, but also met Xiao Shizi at night!"


    "That bitch!" Wei Chi Rui clenched his teeth and crossed his eyes: "my son left her a dog''s life for my son to use. She didn''t know how to cherish it. She dared to put my son together. It''s just damned!"


    The visitor bowed his head and didn''t say a word. He knew that this kind of thing was not for him to interrupt.


    Wei Chi Rui didn''t stay long. He turned around and walked towards the courtyard where Liu Xianrou was.


    -


    "it''s really exciting. I didn''t expect Su Ning to be the same as she is today..." Liu Xianrou chuckled, feeling better than ever Xiao Shizi kept his word. He not only gave her to the right prime minister''s office, but also gave her away. It''s a great pleasure


    Compared with the happiness of his master, how happy he looks, more or less worried: "miss! Now that the people who should be removed have been removed, should you take young master tong''er to leave the capital? "


    If you continue to stay, you will never dream too much.


    When Liu Xianrou heard the speech, her smile gradually faded away, and she was replaced by a strong hatred: "who said that all the people I want to remove are in addition to?"I''m glad to hear the words, and I''m "clattering" in my heart.


    "It''s just Wei Chi Rui and Congzi, the running dog around him." As if to confirm her uneasiness, Liu Xianrou drifted lightly.


    How happy! Her face changed again and again: "miss! Anyway, the prince is the emperor''s own grandson. Even if he does something wrong, the emperor won''t really kill him. If you fight against him, you will only end up with one... "


    "Do you mean to say, die?" Liu Xianrou gently floats, cutting off her desire to export words.


    DUOXI pursed his lower lip and nodded.


    Liu Xianrou snorted and laughed: "do you think I''m afraid to die now


    "Miss..."


    "Don''t say anything. I know what I want to do!" Liu Xianrou cut off her desire to speak again. She walked to the window without looking back and said, "you just need to remember what I told you before. If something happens to me, just help me take care of tong''er!"


    Listen to her a little bit, fishnet broken meaning of words, how happy heart continues to sink.


    Intuition told her that from the moment her master started revenge, she didn''t want to live.


    Looking at the scene outside the window, Liu Xianrou accidentally glances at Yuchi Rui, who is cold and full of breath of strangers. Suddenly, he has a bad premonition.


    Looking back quickly, he explained: "hide!"


    What a surprise. She didn''t respond for a moment. Why did she say that.


    See more and more close figure, Liu Xianrou low curse a, can''t help but say to put her to the bottom of the bed.


    "No matter what happens later, don''t come out, don''t make a sound!" Liu Xianrou said without doubt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± More like a little cute, but also obediently stay.


    To make sure she heard her advice, Liu Xianrou straightened up and walked slowly towards the door. "Why are you so mad today? How can I come here when I have time?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1270

    Listening to her gloomy words, Wei Chi Rui''s heart is more flaming.


    Step forward in three steps and take hold of her slender neck.


    "Why did you come here, you don''t know? Well Wei Chi Rui''s voice is full of danger.


    Liu Xianrou couldn''t breathe well, but she still had a sign on her face. She said with a weak smile, "I''m sorry I''m stupid. I really can''t guess your thoughts!"


    "Can''t you guess, or can''t you?" Wei Chi Rui''s eyes are full of anger, and he takes the fingertips of her neck and tightens them little by little.


    It''s like I want to break her neck in the next moment.


    Liu Xianrou''s cheek gradually turned red, and his fingertips grabbed his wrist: "you, are you going to kill me?"


    "It''s no pity that you die!" The voice of evil overflowed from his lips.


    Liu slender long nails, severely pierced his skin: "at least give me a reason, a reason to die!"


    "Up to now, do you still want to be a fool? Do you think my son is easy to cheat, or do you think I dare not kill you?" Wei Chi Rui''s hands are full of green tendons. If she didn''t restrain herself, she would be dead now.


    Liu Xianrou sneered: "you can give me up to others, let me bear, bear with other men, how can you not be willing to kill me? I just want to die to understand! "


    "Die to understand?" Wei Chi Rui held the fingertips of her neck and tightened them again: "as you wish!"


    The voice falls, the arm suddenly throws.


    Liu Xianrou stepped back several times, one of them failed to stand firm, and fell heavily on the ground.


    Regardless of the pain, subconsciously gasping, trying to make up for just missing oxygen.


    Wei Chi Rui stepped forward and stepped on her fingertips on the ground.


    "Ah


    The pain in her heart made Liu Xianrou cry out in confusion. Wei Chi Rui felt as if this was not enough. He crushed his toes hard: "before you die, remember the pain. In this way, after you are reincarnated, you can brand the pain in your heart, so that you can always remember what you can do and what you can''t do


    !"


    Liu Xianrou''s painful face turned white, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    I tried hard to get my fingertips back, but I didn''t succeed after several attempts.


    Wei Chi Rui ran over it a few times and moved his foot away just like sheen.


    Liu''s tender and painful arm was numb, and her fingertips were red and swollen. Even if she moved gently, it almost became a kind of extravagance.


    Lift Mou, across water mist, mercilessly stare at him.


    Wei Chi Rui!


    Damn you!


    "It''s no longer hidden, is it?" Wei Chi Rui squatted down in front of her and pinched her jaw with his fingertips, as if he would crush it in the next moment.


    Liu Xianrou''s face turned white and white, but she clenched her teeth and didn''t let herself breathe out.


    Even if she died, she would never show weakness to him again!


    "I dare to collude with Wei Chi Xiao behind my back. Who borrowed your courage? Well Wei Chi Rui''s evil eyes fixed on her tightly: "you think you''ve lived too long, don''t you?"


    Under the bed more like to smell speech, complexion a moment pale.


    If we still had a little bit of luck before, then now, it is undoubtedly an instant into the abyss.


    She knew that her master would die today!


    Seeing that the thin paper was pierced, Liu Xianrou not only didn''t show any panic and fear, but also laughed and laughed freely. "Wei Chi Rui! It''s been a long time since your subordinates found my head. It''s really stupid! " Liu Xianrou sneered. She was not afraid of the next moment, so she was wrung off her neck: "before you came, I thought that your group of wine bags and rice bags could not find out why in my life?


    ¡±


    "do you admit it?" Compared with her sarcasm, Wei Chi Rui was more surprised by her cheerfulness.


    He thought that she would fight to the death or struggle.


    "Yes! I admit it Liu Xianrou looked back at him fearlessly: "it''s me who informs Wei Chi Xiao. It''s also me who tells him where you hid Lu ziyao!"


    "You''re looking for death!" Wei Chi Rui''s eyes are full of killing intention, and gradually become scarlet. "Do you think I''m going to live from the moment you put me in another man''s bed?" Liu Xianrou''s hatred became more and more clear and undisguised: "although I am not a good woman, I have my own principles and dignity. If you disturb my principles and trample on my dignity, you should pay for it!"


    "That''s why you, the informer?" "Yes Liu Xianrou''s always weak look became ferocious little by little: "you ruined me and trampled me, then I''ll let you taste. What''s it like to lose everything you care about most? I just want to cut off your right arm, so that you can''t call the wind and the rain, but can only watch with your eyes


    everything you can get is getting farther and farther away from you Finally, we can only surviveWei Chi Rui''s eyes are more intense, and he slaps her heavily on the cheek.


    With the sound of "pa", Liu Xianrou''s cheek was deflected, and the corners of his lips overflowed with red blood.


    "Kill me if you can!" Hard wipe off the blood of the lips, Liu Xianrou provocative way.


    "You don''t think my son dare?"


    "Of course you dare, but..." Liu Xianrou smiles sweetly. At the next moment, the words suddenly change Lord Bu is quite satisfied with me. If you just kill me like this, where can I find another woman like me


    "Do you really think you have to?" Wei Chi Rui sneered: "women are just new for a while. After playing for a long time, they will get tired of it. Naturally, they will start to look for the next goal!" "That''s because you have no heart!" Liu Xianrou retorted, and immediately, as if he realized something later, he vetoed himself: "no! It''s not that you have no heart, but your heart can only accommodate you. You are doomed to lose everything and not to get real care from others.


    "


    "My son is not rare!" Wei Chi Rui sniffed.


    Care!


    He doesn''t need it!


    Who dares to be bad to him when he ascends to the throne of the ninth five in the future?


    Who dares to be presumptuous in front of him?


    As long as he has rights and status, he has everything!


    After so many years with him, Liu Xianrou didn''t know what he was thinking. For a moment, she laughed more and more sarcastically: "you are forbidden by the emperor. Do you really think you have a chance to turn over?"


    Mentioning the word "forbidden feet", Wei Chi Rui''s most sensitive nerve was stabbed. "If you didn''t break my son''s plan, how could my son have ordered people to go to the third prince''s residence to intercept people, so that things could not be sorted out!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1271

    "If you didn''t break my son''s plan, how could my son have ordered people to go to the third prince''s residence to intercept people, so that things could not be sorted out!"


    At this moment, Wei Chi Rui wanted to frustrate her. "Without your first trample, how can I get my revenge?" Liu Xianrou retorts lightly. She knows very well that he will never allow her to see the sun tomorrow. Therefore, it''s time for her to say something: "Wei Chi Rui! I''ve always wanted to ask, do you have a special sense of accomplishment when you look at your own women and are fooled by men who don''t want to


    ? How glorious is it? "


    Wei Chi Rui''s face is completely black.


    "Wei Chi Rui! You are not afraid of the future. Everyone pokes your spine behind your back and says that you start from a woman, which makes you lose your appetite and sleep at night... "


    "Shut up Wei Chi sharp harshly scolded.


    Liu Xianrou turned a deaf ear: "also, do you really think that you, who only make use of women and beat women, will have a chance to ascend to the top of the nineties? Don''t do it in the daytime... "


    "Shut up! My son told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me? " Wei Chi Rui became angry. His fingertips suddenly moved down and grabbed her throat.


    Liu Xianrou''s unfinished words are stuck in her throat. For a moment, she can''t even breathe.


    "Liu Xianrou! You are so bold, dare to irritate my son again and again. Since you can''t wait to die, I will help you now! " Voice down, fingertips a little bit of tightening.


    Liu Xianrou''s cheek, gradually red, and soon, from red to green, from green to white.


    Clear thoughts, gradually become chaotic, a pair of hate and unwilling eyes, also began to turn white.


    How happy under the bed, dead cover the lip, don''t let yourself make any sound.


    I watched my master, from struggling to weakening until


    Complete peace!


    I don''t know how long


    Wei Chi Rui slowly gets up from the ground without looking at it. Liu Xianrou turns around and leaves.


    Until the sound of footsteps completely away, DUOXI just staggered out from under the bed.


    Before the man came to him, the big tears, like broken beads, began to slide down the corners of his eyes.


    "Big, big miss Miss... " DUOXI''s voice trembled and she knelt down to her side.


    When she touched her eyes, which were as open as brass bells, she shook her body and sat down heavily on the ground.


    Although from the moment when the master decided to retaliate, she had expected the outcome, but when the outcome really came, she was still unwilling to accept it.


    DUOXI sat beside her for a long time.


    Like suddenly realizing something, kneel again. "Miss! Don''t worry. I''ll take care of master tong''er and never let him suffer any harm! " At this point, DUOXI kowtowed to Liu Xianrou: "you''re dead. I''m afraid that my son will do harm to master tong''er, so I can''t bury you personally. Now I''m going to take master tong''er to leave the capital first, and I''ll bring master tong''er back to give you incense after everything calms down in the future."


    Once again, I looked at the corpse of my master, who was not in peace. How happy I was to stretch out my hand and close her eyes with courage.


    "Miss! Rest in peace Put down these words, DUOXI forced to hold back tears, don''t open the cheek, get up, quickly leave the room.


    Now, she has no time to be sad. She wants to take master tong''er to leave the residence and the capital before he starts to fight him.


    There is only one person who can help them - Nan Shizi!


    Half an hour later


    "My son! Someone is looking for you outside the mansion! " The guard walked into the yard and replied respectfully.


    Wei Chi Nan raised his eyes: "who?"


    "Look at me, I''m like the maid beside Liu side concubine!" The guard said.


    Wei Chi Nan frowned: "what did you say?"


    She hasn''t looked for him for a long time since she tore her face. Even the people he sent to protect her, she came back together. Now, how can she send the servant girl to come?


    "It''s only about human life!" Guard.


    Is something wrong?


    Wei Chi Nan crossed these words in his mind.


    When the guard saw his master, he didn''t give any further orders. After thinking about it, he added: "she also said that if you don''t go out to see her, she will be directly killed in front of the fourth Prince''s mansion!"


    "Nonsense!" Yuchi Nan''s face was slightly heavy.


    The guard was not sure about his mind for a moment, so he tried to open his mouth: "otherwise, the slave will order someone to drive her away?"


    Wei Chi Nan twisted his eyebrows and didn''t say yes or no.


    For a moment


    Get up.


    Seeing this, the guard immediately knew what he was thinking: "she said, she is waiting for you in the alley!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Nan light should sound, quickly out of the yard.Half a quarter of an hour later


    Walking into the dark alley, I found that, in addition to DUOXI, there was a little short figure.


    Wei Chi Nan really a Leng: "how to return a responsibility?"


    How can tong''er be taken out of ruishizi mansion?


    How happy did not say much, bang knelt on the ground: "ask Nan Shizi to see in the past love, save tong''er young master!"


    "Get up and talk!" Yuchi Nan stopped in front of them.


    DUOXI shook his head: "if nanshizi doesn''t agree with me, I can''t get up on my knees!"


    Wei Chi Nan Mou Guang, fall with the eye socket that pass son is obvious red to pass on: "say first, how to return a responsibility?"


    DUOXI bit his lower lip and said, "miss is dead!"


    Wei Chi Nan dropped his fingertips on both sides of his body and suddenly trembled: "what did you say?"


    "The first lady is dead!" How happy to repeat with tears: "killed by my son!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan. "In order to win over Bu, Shizi gave the eldest miss to others. The eldest miss was careful and arrogant. How could she endure such humiliation..." DUOXI talked about the cause and effect of the incident, and finally added: "I''m very happy The eldest daughter informs the eldest daughter. When the eldest son knows about it, the eldest son directly takes the eldest daughter''s life. I''m afraid that young master tong''er will stay in the mansion, and sooner or later it will become the next thorn in the eye of the eldest son. So I quietly take young master tong''er out of the mansion and come to see you. I hope you can help me and save young master tong''er in the light of your love I beg you I beg you... "


    Wei Chi Nan heart hard concussion.


    Never thought that one day, she would leave this world with such a determined attitude.


    Then again, why is she so stupid?


    Clearly hope to live, but choose a dead end.


    She''s dead. What about tong''er?


    Is she really relieved? "Tonger! Come here For a moment, Wei Chi Nan''s eye light falls on tong''er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1272

    Tong''er hesitated a little and stepped forward.


    Wei Chi Nan squatted down, eyes and he flat: "tell Uncle Nan, do you want to leave the capital?"


    Tong Er pursed her mouth and shook her head.


    How happy to see this, suddenly anxious: "master tong''er..."


    Wei Chi Nan took a look at her and stopped her from speaking.


    "Then you tell Uncle Nan, do you still want to go back to your former home?" Yuchi Nan asked again.


    Tong''er silently lowered his eyelids, struggled for a long time, and gently shook his head.


    Although he was young, he could feel that it was true that his family''s alma loved him before, then alienated him later, and killed his mother


    Therefore, even if he loves his Alma and his former home, he can''t hide the "truth" of all this.


    So much so that, for him, the warmest home was no longer a haven, but full of fear and nightmares.


    "I don''t want to go home or leave the capital, do I?" Wei Chi Nan''s warm fingertips gently stroked his tearful cheek.


    Tong Er nodded.


    "Good! Then don''t go home or leave the capital! " Wei Chi Nan made a promise to him.


    How happy to hear the words, for a time more anxious: "Nan Shizi! Absolutely not! If master tong''er doesn''t go now, I''m afraid he won''t be able to go in the future! "


    "With the protection of my son, no one can touch him!"


    As for Wei Chi Rui, he broke all his wings, so that he would never step out of shizifu in his whole life. Even if he wanted to reach out, he would be powerless.


    "Nanshizi, think twice..."


    "That''s it!" "In the future, you will take tong''er to live in another courtyard in the west suburb of my son, where there will be a special person to protect your safety!"


    I opened my mouth and wanted to say something more, but in the end, I stifled it.


    She just thought, take tong''er away from the capital, away from all right and wrong, but if you really leave the capital, wandering outside, can she really take care of tong''er?


    At this moment, she became uncertain!


    "Uncle Nan! My mother''s body is still in shizifu. Can you bury my mother? " Tong''er asked timidly with big eyes like mist.


    "Don''t worry! Uncle Nan will order someone to take out your mother''s body and let her live in peace! " Wei Chi Nan gave him a guarantee.


    According to his understanding of Wei Chi Rui, anyone who annoys him will only end up in a mess after his death!


    He sent someone to guard there. If there is no accident, he should be able to wait for her body soon.


    "Thank you, uncle Nan!" Thank you, tong''er.


    Wei Chi Nan touched his small face, the next moment, will he embrace: "Uncle Nan take you to a new home, OK?"


    "Good!"


    -


    ruishizi mansion.


    Along the way, Congzi, like eggplant beaten by frost, walked out of the study.


    To touch that restless, moving back and forth figure, suddenly did not have the courage to move on.


    He is afraid of


    I''m afraid that once I tell the result, Shizi is not only angry, but also eager to rush out of Shizi''s house and cut people to pieces.


    What can he do if he doesn''t go in?


    Can we delay today and tomorrow?


    Just waiting for his wishful thinking, Wei Chi Rui inadvertently sweeps his figure, does not think much, walks over.


    "What did he say? When will it go? How sure are you? " Wei Chi Rui repeatedly asked, can''t wait to know the result.


    Cong Zi''s thoughts of drifting away suddenly returned, and he did not dare to look directly at him.


    I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll leak my mind.


    Yuchi Rui waited for a few breaths, but he didn''t wait for his reply. He couldn''t help but feel a bad premonition. He reached out and grabbed his skirt: "speak! What''s the result? "


    "Shi, Shizi..." Congzi''s voice trembled slightly, and he forced him to look up.


    "In the same way, don''t let my son ask again!" Wei Chi Rui''s cold and urgent voice was tinged with a hint of warning.


    Congzi knew that he had to say it today.


    He lowered his eyelids again and did not dare to look directly into his eyes.


    "When I went to Bufu, at first, master Bu refused to see me. Later, under my hard work, I finally met master Bu smoothly, only, only..." Congzi hesitated and did not know if he wanted to go on?


    "Just what?" Wei Chi Rui asked.


    Congzi quietly raised his eyes and looked at his restless look. He gritted his teeth and said, "Lord Bu will tell you on the spot that he won''t help you, let alone make unnecessary sacrifices!"


    "What?" Wei Chi Rui grabbed the fingertips of his skirt and suddenly tightened up: "what did you just say? Tell me again!"


    Congzi was strangled by him. He almost didn''t breathe. He relaxed for a moment, and then he said again: "Lord Bu is rebellious. He doesn''t want to fulfill his original promise. He also asked the slave to tell you that Xiao Shizi won''t give you this opportunity when he is dead..."The more Congzi said, the lower his voice became. At last, he almost lost his voice.


    "Damn him!" Wei Chi Rui''s handsome face is distorted by anger.


    Cong Zi''s heart was in a state of turmoil, for fear that he would become the object of his venting.


    "Does he think that my son will be beaten because of this small matter, and there will be no chance to turn over?" Wei Chi Rui''s eyes twinkled with scarlet light. With a sudden wave of his arm, he threw Congzi out.


    Congzi staggered back a few steps, and then managed to stabilize himself. "He thought that the woman who played with my son could get rid of the relationship? Can you say no help, no help? It''s just daydreaming Wei Chi Rui sneered, dropped his fingertips on both sides of his body and slowly tightened them: "moreover, no one has ever been able to cheat or play with my son, because those who cheat my son no longer exist!"


    By implication, there is only one end to his backwardness - death!


    Congzi''s mind is complicated and he stands on one side.


    He knew very well that even though he was imprisoned in the mansion, if he really wanted to kill someone, there was no way out.


    So, there are only two ways for you to choose, either help or die!


    -


    after a few days of familiarity, Wei Chi Peng was familiar with everything he could understand.


    At least go out on the road, not because of strange problems, and be treated as a monster.


    "Sister in law! It''s such a fine day today. Why don''t I help you downstairs? " Staying at home all day, Wei Chi Peng feels that he is going to have something wrong.


    Lu ziyao couldn''t see it. She said with a smile: "in recent days, where I can accompany you, I have walked with you several times, and you have a good sense of direction. If you feel bored, you can go downstairs and play by yourself!" Wei Chi Peng''s pupil first brightened, and then hesitated: "if you don''t go, I won''t go either!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1273

    After a few days of familiarity, Wei Chi Peng was familiar with everything he could understand.


    At least go out on the road, not because of strange problems, and be treated as a monster.


    "Sister in law! It''s such a fine day today. Why don''t I help you downstairs? " Staying at home all day, Wei Chi Peng feels that he is going to have something wrong.


    Lu ziyao couldn''t see it. She said with a smile: "in recent days, where I can accompany you, I have walked with you several times, and you have a good sense of direction. If you feel bored, you can go downstairs and play by yourself!"


    Wei Chi Peng''s pupil first brightened, and then hesitated: "if you don''t go, I won''t go either!"


    "I''m a little tired. I want to sleep for a while!" Lu ziyao said: "you don''t have to follow me all the time. You can have your own time and hobbies. As for me, you don''t have to be too nervous before the day of production. What''s more, my mother is still at home!"


    Wei Chi Peng smell speech, mind began to shake: "I really can go downstairs?"


    Lu ziyao nodded and said, "don''t go far. Also, take your mobile phone with you. If you get lost, call me right away!"


    "Good!" After only 0.1 second of entanglement, Wei Chi Peng responded quickly: "sister-in-law! Then I''ll go out and play. I''ll be back in a moment! "


    "Well! Be safe on the road


    "I know!" Wei chipeng, who was obedient, waved with her and walked out of the room.


    Lu ziyao laughed and shook his head.


    Children are children after all. They play a lot!


    She left with her front foot, and the back door opened from the outside.


    Lu ziyao fixed his eyes and said, "Ma!"


    "Did you let pengpeng go out by himself?" Lu Mu was slightly worried and asked.


    Lu ziyao nodded: "pengpeng is smart and has a good sense of direction. Besides, I''ve already taken her to get familiar with the surrounding environment. She''ll be fine!"


    "You have a big heart!" Besides, mother Lu didn''t know what to say about her?


    Lu ziyao laughed, pulled her to her side and sat down: "Mom! Pengpeng is more independent and intelligent than you think. You don''t have to worry too much. What''s more, if she wants to live in this time and space in the future, she should adapt to the environment bit by bit! "


    "Everything you say is right!" Lu Mu said angrily, but she didn''t stop after all. She decided: "yes! Did you tell pengpeng about the things I mentioned to you two days ago? "


    "Yes


    "What''s her opinion?" Mother Lu asked.


    Lu ziyao shook his head: "she doesn''t agree to go to school!"


    "She is not eleven years old. How can such a small child not go to school?" Lu''s mother was a little worried: "she doesn''t feel anything now, but when she grows up in the future, she won''t be able to adapt to the society!" "Ma! Let''s not say whether she can stay in this space and time to grow up. Let''s just say that her current literacy situation and the knowledge she learned in the past are quite different from here. If she sends her to school rashly, she will not only not adapt to what the teacher says, but also feel that it is more difficult than listening to the book of heaven Lu ziyao seriously analyzed the advantages and disadvantages: "you don''t want her to be rejected and treated as an alien in school, do you?"


    After hearing the rhetorical question from her daughter, Lu mumo said.


    She admits that her vision is not comprehensive enough, but it is not a matter to let her play freely all the time.


    Lu ziyao can more or less guess some, her good intentions: "Mom! I''ve already agreed with Peng Peng that I can teach her some simple knowledge in the future. If it''s really no good, I''ll hire a tutor for her. It''s not too late to send her to school when she''s almost finished learning! "


    "That''s fine!" Lu''s mother quickly accepted the compromise: "in the future, you should pay more attention to her and let her learn as much as possible so that she can grow up useful!"


    "I know!" Lu ziyao leaned slightly on her shoulder and said, "Mom! As soon as you come in, the topic has been around you. Now is it time to care about my daughter? "


    "What? Jealous? " Lu''s mother smiles and jokes.


    "It''s not to be jealous, it''s to remind you to share your mother''s love equally!" Lu ziyao pretends to be serious.


    Lu Mu lost her smile and her eyes fell on her protruding abdomen: "how do you feel today? Is there anything wrong? "


    "No! The baby is very good Lu ziyao fingertips, gently stroking the upper abdomen.


    "That''s good!" Lu Mu''s eyes also overflow with a soft light.


    Raise your hand, take her into your arms, whisper with her.


    -


    when Lu ziyao woke up, it was dark.


    Subconsciously, I looked around, but I didn''t see her figure. I couldn''t help but "clatter" in my heart.


    "Haven''t you come back yet?" Muttering, Lu ziyao got up quickly and walked out of the room.


    The living room is as bright as day, but it has no shadow.


    "Ma! Haven''t you come back yet? " Lu ziyao''s voice was tinged with anxiety.


    Lu''s mother heard that she was busy coming out of the kitchen: "two hours ago, Peng Peng called back and said that she met her little brother who sent her to the police station some time ago. She was there to teach people martial arts and said that she would come back later.""Do you have a specific time?" Lu ziyao asked.


    "Say you''ll be back around seven!" She looked at the clock on the wall and said, "it''s half past six. It should be fast."


    "I''ll give her a call!" Lu ziyao steps to the low table.


    Lu Mu nodded: "let her come back early, dinner will be ready in a while!"


    "Good!" Lu ziyao answered, picked up the phone and dialed out her mobile phone number.


    However


    There was no answer until I hung up.


    Just as she was about to dial the second time, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Lu ziyao put down the phone and walked over.


    Open the door, who else can it be?


    Just at the moment, behind her is a 17-year-old young man.


    "Sister in law! I''m back! " Wei Chi''s eyebrows and eyes curved, and he pulled the young man behind him, and said enthusiastically, "sister-in-law! His name is Bai zhanyan. He picked me up at the beginning! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao is full of black lines.


    Found it?


    Are you sure your words are OK?


    "Little brother! This is my sister-in-law. You can also call her sister-in-law! " Wei Chi Peng turns around and introduces him to Bai zheyan.


    "Er ~ ~" Bai zhanyan looked a little bit unnatural. He looked at Lu ziyao without opening his mouth.


    Lu ziyao chuckled: "pengpeng has always been familiar with himself. Don''t mind!"


    "Sister in law! Is there anything like that? " Wei Chi pouted in protest.


    Lu ziyao corrected: "I''m praising you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Sorry, I didn''t hear that!


    "If you don''t mind, you can call me sister-in-law as you like!" Lu ziyao followed Peng''s words and immediately asked, "come in and have dinner together!" Bai zhanyan shook his head subconsciously: "no!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1274

    "Use it Wei Chi hugged his arm: "it''s just a matter of adding a pair of chopsticks, so don''t refuse!"


    "I''ll just go back and have some simple food!" Bai zhanyan declined, subconsciously wanted to take back her arm, but she held it too tightly. He even tried several times, but he didn''t succeed.


    "Eating too simply and without nutrition will not only affect growth, but also learning. Moreover, if you don''t eat a ready-made meal, you have to go back to make it. Isn''t it asking for trouble?" Wei Chi murmured on his lips and pulled him home with great enthusiasm.


    White cut some Yan want to struggle, but afraid of accidentally hurt her.


    In the end, she was forced to enter the house with her enthusiasm.


    Lu ziyao closed the door.


    Looking back, he saw that Bai zhanyan was pressed to the sofa and sat down.


    For a time, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This little girl is so warm.


    I''m not afraid to frighten people.


    "Little brother! You sit here and wait. I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look. What did the godmother cook today? " Wei Chi Peng said that the wind is the rain, disappeared in the kitchen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    Lu ziyao paced to his side and sat down on the independent sofa.


    Bai zhanyan said shyly: "sister-in-law, sister-in-law!"


    Lu ziyao nodded. Seeing that he was uncomfortable, he said with a smile, "you don''t have to be nervous or feel constrained. In the future, you''ll take this place as your home and come here often!"


    "Good, good!" Although Bai zheyan''s mouth is like this, people with clear eyes can see that perfunctory meaning accounts for the vast majority.


    Lu ziyao knows that it''s a bit awkward to invite people to come here for the first time. It''s just that "Excuse me for taking the liberty to say a few words, pengpeng is a stranger here for the first time and has no friends. Besides us, she only knows you. Therefore, if she has any thoughtless or thoughtless words in the future, I hope you don''t mind. I also hope you can


    accept her as your friend or little sister!" Lu ziyao is looking at him, hoping that he can agree to her request.


    In this time and space, what she can give pengpeng is not much. Therefore, she urgently hopes that pengpeng can apply this time and space step by step, at least, she will not feel isolated when she dreams back in the middle of the night.


    In addition to her family, friends are another important factor for her to apply here.


    Hearing this, Bai zhanyan felt a slight shock in his heart. For a moment, he said: "it''s her luck to have such a sister-in-law as you!"


    "No! I''m lucky to have a sister like her Lu ziyao corrected.


    If she hadn''t saved each other several times, maybe she and her baby would have been in the northern Shang Dynasty.


    Will not return to this time and space, to see parents, there is no chance to see the baby born safely.


    Although


    I don''t know when I will be able to return to the northern Shang Dynasty, but at least, as long as I live, I will have hope, and I can look forward to the day of family reunion!


    Bai zhanyan didn''t know the complexity and pain of her heart, but simply thought that their feelings were very good.


    And this kind of emotion, I''m afraid he won''t get in this life.


    "So you have agreed to my request?" Lu ziyao turns back to the topic he just talked about.


    Bai zhanyan nodded and added, "pengpeng is very cute!"


    "Yes! She''s lovely Lu ziyao said: "she is not only simple and kind, but also very warm, loving and helping others!"


    "Indeed


    A few days ago, if she didn''t help him, he would have lost half his life?


    They looked at each other and laughed as if they thought of the same thing.


    "Sister in law! cute guy! What are you talking about? Is the atmosphere so good? " Wei Chi Peng came out from the kitchen with two dishes. He had big black eyes and looked at them curiously.


    Lu ziyao got up and said with a fake smile: "you are chatting. You are too enthusiastic. It''s time to change it!"


    "Isn''t enthusiasm good?" Wei chipeng protested.


    "Enthusiasm is not bad, it''s for fear that you will frighten people!" Lu ziyao joked and reached out to help her arrange the dishes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    How dare you beat around the Bush to stimulate me?


    Look sideways at Bai zhanyan for comfort.


    As a result, he just touched the smile on his lips, and his white face immediately became a crystal bun.


    I hate it!


    It''s so bad that they both stand in the same line to stimulate her!


    To her accusing and resentful eyes, Bai zhanyan''s empty heart seems to become full and soft in an instant.


    I feel that with such a friend, a sister, maybe, his future life will not be lonely any more!


    -


    "second brother! Where are you going? " Wei chihan, like a ghost, suddenly jumps out and blocks his way.Wei Chi Nan was shocked. "Are you idle?"


    "I was very busy." Wei chihan ignored him automatically, and looked him up and down carefully: "you haven''t answered my question. You are in a hurry. Where are you going?"


    "Find brother Xiao!" Wei Chi Nan.


    "Cut! Go to the devil Wei chihan gave him a white eye directly: "don''t think I didn''t find out. In recent days, you are acting stealthily!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan.


    This smelly girl, won''t she follow him?


    "Speak Wei chihan urged.


    "You think too much!" Wei Chi Nan.


    "That''s strange!" Wei chihan muttered and insisted on his intuition: "say! Did you do something to apologize for Lingwei? "


    "No!"


    Wei Chi''s suspicious eyes narrowed: "since there is no, why don''t you dare to look me in the eyes and say?"


    "You think you''re the eye of the eye?" Wei Chi Nan was angry and funny. She pushed her head aside: "second brother has no time to waste time with you. There are still things to do!"


    The voice falls, passes her, then wants to leave.


    Wei chihan was quick in his eyes and quick in his hands. He stepped forward and stopped him: "if you don''t make it clear today, you are not allowed to go anywhere?"


    "Han er..."


    "Be careful. I''ll go to Lingwei now and tell her that you''ve been sneaking around lately. Maybe you''ve done something sorry to her!" Don''t wait for him to spit out complete words, Wei Chi Han has already threatened a way first.


    There is a certain kind of posture that we will never stop until we reach the goal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan has a headache.


    Is this still his sister?


    Wei Chi Peng pinched his waist with both hands and did not urge him, but he was determined not to let him go without a satisfactory reply.


    Wei Chi Nan and her confrontation for a moment, the end is gorgeous defeat. "Second brother can talk to you, but you must promise first that you can''t shout or make trouble!" For the sake of safety, Wei Chi Nan decided to give her a shot first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1275

    Wei Chi''s brain turned: "is it related to Liu Xianrou?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan.


    Is she the worm in his stomach?


    Or did she know him too well?


    As soon as Wei chihan saw that he did not speak, he knew that he must have guessed right.


    Immediately heart anger, rub rub rub up!


    Yuchi Nan saw that she was going to be angry and said, "she''s dead!"


    "Er ~ ~" all the anger in Wei chihan''s heart stuck for a moment.


    For a moment, I want to say, are you kidding?


    How can a good man die when he is dead?


    Can touch his solemn expression, she clearly realized that he was not joking. "She died a few days ago. Wei Chi Rui''s hand..." Yuchi Nan told her about the whole story about it, and finally added: "it''s just If he didn''t tell anyone, he was afraid that you might think wildly, and that there were too many people who knew about it. Wei Chi Rui would go through this and find out tong''er''s lower class and get rid of him! "


    Wei Chi Han was silent for a moment, and tried to ask: "second brother! Do you honestly tell me that you are so helpful because you are so obsessed with Liu Xianrou? " "No!" Yuchi Nan didn''t avoid her eyes: "I''ve already put down what I should put down. The reason why I help tong''er now is undeniable. I''m more or less concerned about her in the past, but it has nothing to do with her feelings. What''s more, tong''er has royal blood in her body. Why


    , can''t you watch him exile?"


    Wei chihan looked at him for a moment and let go: "I believe you this time!"


    "Good sister!" Wei Chi Nan raised her hand and rubbed her head.


    Wei chihan slightly disliked and avoided: "are you going to see tong''er now?"


    "I promised tong''er that I would help him bury his mother''s body. As soon as I got the news, her body had been found!" Yuchi Nan didn''t hide it.


    Wei Chi Han''s heart rose with a strange feeling: "where can I find the corpse?"


    "Random grave post!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan.


    Proud as she is, if you know that you will end up in a mess after you die, what kind of mood will you feel?


    "They have already transported the corpse to another hospital in the western suburbs. I''m going to go and see what''s wrong with the others!"


    By implication, it''s time for me to go!


    "I''ll go with you!" Wei chihan said unexpectedly.


    Yuchi Nan Ying Ting eyebrow instant frown: "you won''t want to hit what ghost idea?"


    "Is that what I am?" Wei Chi gave him a white look: "although Liu Xianrou and I haven''t dealt with each other all the time, death is the biggest problem. I want to see her off, because anyway, we have a friendship that has been fighting for so long!"


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be making trouble, Wei Chi Nan hesitated for a moment and nodded: "let''s go!"


    Half an hour later


    Before they stepped into the yard, they heard the cry.


    Cry of depression, but shock pain.


    Wei Chi Han pursed his lower lip and walked into the yard behind his second brother.


    To the eye, it is a big and a small figure, lying on the ground shaking, crying figure.


    But by their pressure and body, already did not have the breath person, is not Liu Xianrou, can also be who?


    "Mother! Mother You wake up You wake up Don''t leave tong''er behind, OK? Mother Mother... " Tong''er calls again and again and shakes again and again. Liu Xianrou can''t wake up again.


    It''s like looking forward to a miracle.


    Seems to be looking forward to, she can again hold him in his arms, gentle care.


    Hearing his hoarse voice, Wei chihan suddenly felt hot in his eyes and sour in his nose.


    Even though Liu Xianrou has harmed her second brother, her child is innocent.


    When he is still so young, he will lose two close relatives. How can he go on in the future?


    "Master Tong! Stop crying Don''t cry... " DUOXI stretched out his hand and hugged him in his arms, comforting him.


    But the tears in her own eyes never stopped from the moment she saw the corpse.


    She was not only sad for her master, but also hated Wei Chi Rui.


    I didn''t expect that he would be so cruel that he ordered people to throw his master''s body into a disorderly grave, even a mat.


    Thanks to my master for so many years, I help him wholeheartedly.


    Did not expect, in the end, but ended up with such a miserable end?


    "I want my mother I want my mother I don''t want my mother to leave me I don''t want to... " Tong''er''s weeping hiccups and shaking hands, trying to caress her mother''s face, but afraid of disturbing her, didn''t fall.


    How happy to see, I feel uncomfortable: "master tong''er! The eldest lady has gone, and she can''t accompany us any more... "


    "No! I don''t want to... " Tong''er shook his head desperately and his cheeks were red with tears I want my mother Want a mother... ""Master tong''er..." At this moment, DUOXI didn''t know how to pacify him, so he could only hold him and cry.


    If


    If the first lady had taken master tong''er away from the capital earlier, wouldn''t it be like today''s scene?


    If she had chosen nanshizi instead of ruishizi at the beginning, would it not have happened now?


    But it''s a pity that there are no ifs and no assumptions in the world.


    What has happened is doomed to be unchangeable.


    "Second brother..." Wei Chi Han looked sideways at his second brother.


    See him to pare thin lip petal tightly close close, on the face pour see what mood.


    Seeing this, Wei Chi Han suddenly felt uncomfortable: "second brother! If you feel uncomfortable, cry out, I promise not to tell Ling Wei! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Nan.


    He didn''t want to talk to her!


    Walk to tong''er''s side, bend down and pick him up.


    "Uncle Nan!" Tong''er''s eyes were red and his eyes were calling. Next moment, his wet face was buried in his neck.


    Yuchi Nan had no words, patted him on the back and comforted him silently.


    The deep light of eyes falls on the corpse on the ground.


    She has been dead for several days, her body has been stiff, and there are many spots, which is quite different from her in the past.


    And it''s just like this that makes people feel more uncomfortable, depressed, and even out of breath.


    For a long time


    Tong''er''s sobs gradually diminished.


    Wei Chi Nan held his small face from his neck: "don''t cry, OK?"


    Tong''er sniffed, nodded three times slowly, tears in his eyes, but he still went down.


    Wei Chi Nan You sighed, raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears on his cheek: "your mother is in heaven. I don''t want you to be so sad!"


    "Mother in heaven, can you see me?" Tong''er asked timidly. "Yes "She will always look at you in the sky," said Wei Chi Nan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1276

    Tong''er, suspicious, looks up at the clear sky.


    It seems that I want to see the place where my mother will live in the future.


    Wei Chi Nan rubbed his soft hair: "so, in the future you have to be strong and brave to live, otherwise, your mother''s spirit in heaven will be sad!"


    Tong''er blinked his eyelashes stained with crystal clear tears. For a moment, he nodded firmly.


    Yuchi Nan is pleased to tighten up, embracing his arm: "if there is any need in future life, just tell the servants to go to find uncle Nan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Yuchi Nan held him for a while, then put him back on the ground: "your mother''s body can''t wait any longer, today must be buried!"


    Seeing the weather getting hotter and hotter, if she doesn''t deal with it in time, she is afraid that even her last appearance will be lost.


    Tong Er Bei teeth clenched lip, head down, unwilling to speak.


    It''s like burying her mother one day later, so she can accompany him one more day.


    Wei Chi Nan couldn''t see it. He thought carefully and gently advised: "Uncle Nan knows that you can''t give up her, but if you don''t let her be buried, it''s not to hurt her, love her, but to harm her, so that her final dignity will not be as good as existence. This must not be what you want to see, right?"


    "Master Tong! Nanshizi is right. Let the eldest lady settle down earlier and let her soul rest in peace! " I''d like to get choked up.


    Tong''er hung his head for a long time, and finally slowly raised his little face, and his eyes begged with hope: "Uncle Nan! Can I have my mother buried in the yard with me? "


    "Master tong''er..." How happy the noodles are.


    I didn''t expect that he would have such a request.


    Anyway, it''s all nanshizi''s yard. It''s impossible to bury a dead man in someone''s yard.


    "Yes!" To her surprise, Wei Chi Nan nodded: "Uncle Nan planned to give you this yard. This will be your home in the future. You don''t have to ask Uncle Nan how to arrange it. Just follow your heart!"


    How I like to hear the words, I immediately kowtow to him heavily: "young master Dai tonger, my servant, kowtow to the great kindness of Shizi Xie Nan!"


    "Just a little thing!" Wei Chi Nan said softly, brushing tong''er''s face with his fingertips: "choose a place, uncle Nan will order someone to dig it up and bury your mother!"


    Tong Er nodded.


    Looking around, I want to choose the best place to sleep for my mother.


    Yuchi Nan did not disturb him, waiting for him quietly.


    I''m glad to have a panoramic view of this harmonious scene, but I''m more sorry for my master.


    If at the beginning, she was not bewitched by the right promised by the son of the world, and married Nan son of the world peacefully, now she must live a happy and happy life that everyone envies.


    But it''s just a pity that every step is wrong.


    In the end, she paid the price of her life for her choice.


    For a moment


    Tong''er chooses a quiet place as his mother''s resting place.


    All kinds of flowers grow around, not far away, there is an artificial lake, beautiful and quiet scenery.


    With Wei Chi Nan''s order, this beautiful and quiet, was temporarily broken.


    "Nanshizi! When the young lady was alive, she always cared about her appearance. I don''t know if I can allow my maidservant to go out and buy some things to make up for her, so that she can walk with dignity? " Thank you for asking, don''t let your master go so embarrassed and poor.


    "My son has ordered people to buy coffins, clothes and other things. They should be here soon!" Yuchi Nan said in a deep voice.


    How happy I felt a touch of emotion, but I didn''t know how to express my mind at the moment. I had to turn it into the simplest and the most practical way to express my thanks: "I thank Nan Shizi for his kindness!"


    "This is the only thing I can do for her!" Wei Chi Nan said in a quiet voice.


    No matter if he was tired and didn''t communicate with each other, it can''t be denied that she was the most beautiful scenery in his heart when he was young.


    He also does not hope that she left too embarrassed, shabby.


    An hour later


    Liu Xianrou was buried smoothly.


    Tong''er has been crying for so long that she sleeps in DUOXI''s arms.


    Wei Chi Nan didn''t want to stay here any longer. He simply explained a few words and turned to leave.


    Wei chihan is a little surprised. His second brother''s performance is also in a hurry to keep up with him.


    "Second brother! Are you all right? " Wei chihan was slightly worried and asked.


    I''m afraid that because of Liu Xianrou''s sudden death, he will remember all kinds of things in the past and feel depressed.


    "Nothing!" Wei Chi Nan breathed. When she touched her suspicious eyes, she couldn''t help laughing: "I just think the yard is too oppressive. I don''t want to stay more. Don''t think I know my drama very well!"


    "Really?" Wei chihan said that she still had a little doubt.


    "More real than real gold!" Wei Chi Nan knocked her head: "it''s late, go back!""Oh Wei Chi Han answered, followed him to get on the bus: "in other words, I didn''t expect that you are good at coaxing children. In the future, you will be a good Amar!"


    "That''s too much to say?" Wei Chi Nan gave her a white look.


    That look is obviously saying, such a clear thing, still use waste words?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi''s mouth is slightly puffed.


    Desser!


    Praise him, he wants to go to heaven!


    "Don''t talk about me, mind yourself! It''s time to find someone to marry, too Wei Chi Nan Tucao: "no longer married, make complaints about being an old girl!"


    Wei chihan was worried about him, and his mind dissipated in an instant. Instead, he was angry and unconvinced: "it seems that I really can''t get married. I tell you, as long as I wave, I don''t know how many people will break the threshold of the fourth Prince''s residence and wait to marry me!"


    "Just blow it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi has many molars.


    Is this still my brother?


    It''s a fake!


    Otherwise, how can you stimulate your own sister?


    "Yes! The second elder brother will wait and see, waiting to see the threshold of siwangfu broken! " Take a panoramic view of her angry look, Wei Chi Nan joked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chihan took a deep breath and fought back politely It''s as if you can marry Lingwei, an old bachelor


    Wei Chi Nan almost laughed angrily: "what do you say, say it again!"


    "Don''t say a good word twice!" Wei Chi Han is very proud and charming, and he has a fine jaw.


    Wei Chi Nan pointed at her two times: "when the problem of Wei Chi Rui is solved, I will put the wedding on the agenda immediately. At that time, you will wait for the happy bar!"


    "You''d better think about how to get Lingwei to agree first." Wei chihan deliberately disagrees with him. In fact, he will be happy in his heart.


    The second elder brother of his family''s Millennium iron tree is finally about to blossom. "You don''t have to worry about that!" Wei Chi Nan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1277

    Wei Chi Nan almost laughed angrily: "what do you say, say it again!"


    "Don''t say a good word twice!" Wei Chi Han is very proud and charming, and he has a fine jaw.


    Wei Chi Nan pointed at her two times: "when the problem of Wei Chi Rui is solved, I will put the wedding on the agenda immediately. At that time, you will wait for the happy bar!"


    "You''d better think about how to get Lingwei to agree first." Wei chihan deliberately disagrees with him. In fact, he will be happy in his heart.


    The second elder brother of his family''s Millennium iron tree is finally about to blossom.


    "You don''t have to worry about that!" Wei Chi Nan.


    "I wish you all the best!" Wei chihan pretended to be a pair, and the adults said a lot. The next moment, the words suddenly changed: "you really want to keep tong''er in another hospital?"


    "I''m going to give this courtyard to him as a gift. In addition, I''ll invite a teacher to teach him how to learn and be a man. As for whether he wants to become an official in the imperial court or a wild crane when he grows up, it depends on his own will." Yuchi Nan didn''t hide the slightest, and told his own thoughts.


    "That''s good, too!" Wei chihan nodded and murmured in a low voice: "I just hope that he will not follow his mother''s footsteps in the future!"


    "Tong''er is smart. He has experienced so much since he was a child. I don''t think he can''t help it!"


    Moreover, if Wei Chi Xiao ascends the throne in the future, I believe he won''t give tong''er the chance to make trouble. Besides, tong''er is still the son of a commoner. Even if he wants to turn the world upside down, he doesn''t have the ability.


    "Hope!" Wei Chi and Mo Ling have two ways.


    -


    more than half a month.


    All of Wei Chi Rui''s followers in the court were dug out and expelled mercilessly.


    As for the right prime minister''s family, the charge of murdering the emperor''s great grandson has been carried out, and the right prime minister''s evidence of accepting bribes over the years has been carried out at the same time. For a while, it''s a pity to be executed and exiled.


    In the mansion, Wei Chi Rui heard the news one by one. He was anxious and angry, but he had no way. He could only watch the situation worsen.


    "My son! Here comes Xiao and Xiao Shizi Congzi stood outside his study and reported in a trembling voice.


    Wei Chi Rui, decadent and in the dark, was obviously stiff.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Congzi braved himself and said again, "Xiao Shizi has arrived in the front yard. He will arrive here soon."


    "How dare he come?" The voice of evil and hatred overflowed from Wei Chi Rui''s lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Congzi was silent.


    It''s not that I don''t know how to answer, but that I''m afraid of stimulating my own master.


    At this time, when Xiao Shizi came here, he had nothing else to do but show off his victory.


    "Damn him!" The sinister voice came out again.


    It was as if he wanted to cut Wei Chi and Xiao into pieces to vent his hatred.


    "who damn it? Afraid you has the final say!" The voice, cold and without emotion, came slowly.


    Congzi was shocked and looked back.


    Who else can Xiao be?


    Wei Chi Rui held back his anger for some time. Because of his provocation, he reached the peak in an instant.


    As fast as lightning, he flew out of the wing room and attacked him directly.


    Wei Chi Xiao, who had been on guard for a long time, dodged easily.


    "Do you think you can win my son just by your martial arts?" The voice of light sarcasm overflowed from Wei Chi''s lips.


    Wei Chi Rui''s breath stopped.


    As we all know, Wei Chi Xiao is a sick man.


    But what''s more ridiculous is that he can''t even beat a sick child.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to do it again, Wei Chi and Xiao laughed more ironically.


    Wei Chi Rui dropped his palms on both sides of his body and suddenly tightened them: "you are here today just to say that my son''s martial arts are inferior to you?"


    "I''m not so bored yet!" Wei Chi and Xiao ruoyou said: "my son is here today to let you die to understand!"


    "What do you mean?" Wei Chi Rui stares at him warily, his heart is out of control, and a bad premonition rises.


    "Do you want to know why Mr. Bu temporarily defected?" Wei Chi and Xiao asked.


    It seems that what we are asking at this moment is not a matter of the imperial court, not a matter of life and death, but just the weather.


    Wei Chi Rui''s eyelids narrowed in an instant: "it''s your ghost!" "It''s your character, to be exact, that''s a great help to my son!" As if he couldn''t see his anger and the fierce anger around him, Wei Chi Xiao still said it was not urgent and slow, but it was enough to make people angry: "my son just ordered people to tell him that he played with Yu Chi Rui''s woman


    , with your personality of showing your teeth, what will he do when he becomes the ninth five in the future


    "It''s you Wei Chi Rui gritted his teeth with hatred.


    He said, how can you suddenly turn back? It turned out that he was the one who got in the way.


    "It can only be said that master Bu is more on the road than my son imagined!" Wei Chi and Xiao chuckled and looked at him, who seemed to have a natural tendency at any time. He asked clearly, "very angry?""Wei Chi Xiao! You are cruel Wei Chi Rui''s fingertips creak.


    "Just like each other!" Wei Chi Xiao seemed to feel that the stimulation was not enough for him. He added gently: "it''s thanks to Lord bu that my son can better master your contacts in the court, so as to dig them out and get rid of them all!"


    When Wei Chi Rui heard the speech, he felt a smell of fishy sweetness, which gushed out from the depth of his throat.


    "You, what do you say?" Wei Chi Rui stares at him with scarlet eyes.


    Like a trace of hope, hope is that he heard wrong!


    If you really are a step master and show his cards, isn''t he equal to lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot?


    "Don''t you hear very clearly?" Wei Chi Xiao didn''t answer his question directly, but it was enough to make him understand.


    "Poof!"


    Wei Chi Rui didn''t control his mood for a moment, and his blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Hou stepped back two steps, as if afraid of being splashed by him: "I can''t stand it. If my son tells you, it''s just the beginning?"


    "My son!" Congzi was so surprised that he stepped forward and held him: "Shizi! Are you okay? How can you vomit blood? Shizi... " "Get out of here!" Wei Chi Rui shakes him away and stares at Wei Chi Xiao. He raises his hand and wipes away the blood from his lips. The next moment, he takes a deep breath, presses down his heart and smiles slowly: "Wei Chi Xiao! What are you proud of? Even if I lost a lot of capable players,


    but I also let you lose what you care about most. So, I didn''t lose this game. At the worst, we were tied! "


    Wei Chi and Xiao have a good control over his emotions. He is out of control for a moment when he mentions Yao''er. Raise your hand and punch him hard on the cheek.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1278

    Wei Chi Rui couldn''t dodge for a moment, his cheek was deflected, and his lips overflowed with scarlet blood.


    "What? Angry? " Compared with the anger and anger at the beginning, Wei Chi Rui changed his routine and said with a smile.


    "You are not qualified to talk about Yao''er!" Wei Chi Xiao''s whole body is filled with strong intention to kill, and his eyes are full of warning: "don''t think I dare not kill you!" "Dare you?" Wei Chi Rui sneered: "although my son is forbidden by the emperor''s grandfather now, my son''s status and rights have not been cut, and there are royal blood in my body. If you kill my son rashly, what do you think you can get? no To be exact, how can you convince the public and ascend to the throne of the ninth five


    "Then you can try it!" The cold and solemn voice overflowed from Wei Chi''s lips.


    As soon as Congzi was worried, he could not take care of the danger of being blamed by his master, so he rushed up immediately.


    "Shizi..." While seizing his master''s arm, Congzi gently shook his head and motioned to him not to speak fast.


    Intuition tells him that Xiao Shizi can do everything now.


    Wei Chi Rui''s chest rises and falls rapidly. He wants to go to hell with him regardless of everything, but he is not 100% sure. The emperor''s grandfather will let him pay for his life, so


    He had to swallow his guts for a while before he was sure.


    Wei Chi Xiao sneered, as if he had expected that he would cherish his life and dare not continue to provoke.


    "Remember what my son said, this game has just begun. You finally pray for Yao''er and Peng to come back safely, otherwise..." Wei Chi and Xiao leaned over and said in a voice that only two of them could hear The day when I can''t survive is your death


    Voice down, straight up, did not look at him, turned, straight away.


    It wasn''t until his figure completely disappeared in the sight that Wei Chi Rui came back to himself from his cold heart.


    He knows, he''s not kidding!


    He is really holding a decisive attitude to say these words to him!


    If he can''t wait for Lu ziyao''s return, he will choose to die. At the same time, he will take his life before he dies


    Congzi doesn''t know what Wei Chi Xiao said to his master, but judging from his master''s look at the moment, it''s not hard to guess that what he said is not good.


    For a moment, my heart was full of ups and downs.


    "Pass on the son''s order, at all costs, take the step of the Lord''s head!" For a long time, the cold voice overflowed from Wei Chi Rui''s dry lips.


    If, in the end, he is doomed to die, then before his death, all those who fail to live up to his trust and betray his promise must take the first step!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Congzi took three slow beats.


    He knew that, no matter what, Shizi would not give in and adults would continue to live in the world.


    If at this moment, he rashly exhort, not only will not let him give up his mind, but may completely infuriate him; thus, causing himself to fall into the top of the storm!


    -


    "sister in law! It''s time for my little brother to finish school. I''ll teach him martial arts! " Wei chipeng called and started to run out.


    Lu ziyao laughs: "come back!"


    "Ah?" Wei Chi Peng looked back and blinked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Aren''t you tired of running to zheyan''s residence every day?" Lu ziyao gently stroked his fingertips, raised his abdomen and asked.


    "Not tired!" Wei Chi did not falsely think of cableway: "exercise at that time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Why can''t she hear her voice?


    Does she want to say that she is not afraid of being bothered by others when she runs to zheyan every day?


    Although she can see that Chien Yan has a good temper and is good at Pei, as a young man, he should have some free time, right?


    Can''t you give her all the time after school every day?


    "Sister in law! Do you have anything else? If not, I''ll go! " Wei chipeng doesn''t care to analyze her mind. He just wants to find her little brother.


    Lu ziyao was defeated by her and sighed: "don''t go to zhanyan today!"


    "Why?" Wei chipeng immediately refused to pout: "sister-in-law! Don''t you like little brother? "


    "It''s nothing!" Looking at her obvious uneasiness and cautious look, Lu ziyao could not laugh or cry: "I just want to say that Dad will come home today and ask you to call him and let him come to our house for a meal!"


    When Wei Chi Peng heard the speech, he suddenly changed his face like turning a book. He leaned to his sister-in-law''s side, smiling happily and flattering: "I knew that sister-in-law is the best and kindest existence in the world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Dare feeling she if say, don''t let her all day with cut Yan mix together, became the worst sister-in-law?


    "I''ll call my little brother!" Wei Chi Peng said that wind is rain. He took out his mobile phone and went to one side to call Bai zhanyan.Lu ziyao smiles.


    I think my little sister is going to be someone else''s.


    For a moment


    Wai Wei Chi Peng, who ended the call, came back to his sister-in-law.


    "Come here?" Lu ziyao asked.


    "I said, if he doesn''t come, I''ll go and get him myself!"


    By implication, he has to come, or not!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    She suddenly felt a little hurt!


    "Yes! sister-in-law! I may have done it recently Wei Chi Peng thought of something and showed off.


    Lu ziyao raised his eyebrows: "what good things have you done?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng: "I''m afraid sister-in-law! Why do I think there is something strange in your words? "


    "Do you have one?" Lu ziyao pretends to be a fool.


    "Yes!" Wei chipeng confirmed and nodded his head.


    Lu ziyao smiles: "you think too much!"


    Wei chipeng stared at her suspiciously for a moment. Seeing that she didn''t show any guilty feelings, he let her go and said again: "recently, my little brother has taught me how to learn from books, and my little brother has praised me for being smart and quick!"


    Lu ziyao expressed doubt: "are you sure you are not bragging?"


    On weekdays, she teaches her things, but she can hide, let alone study seriously.


    How is it possible to be a different person when you get there?


    Is it difficult? Is he more attractive?


    She couldn''t think of a second reason.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask my little brother back!" Wei Chi Peng is quite proud.


    Take advantage of the situation to show that I am already very smart.


    Lu ziyao laughs: "OK! When he comes, I''ll ask him carefully. If it''s true, I''ll give him the full power to teach you knowledge in the future. I''ll be a shake off shopkeeper directly! " "Good!" Wei Chi smiles sweetly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1279

    Looking at her look, Lu ziyao was silent.


    She had the feeling that her sister was turning her elbow out.


    "Yes! Remember what I told you before? " A moment later, Lu ziyao asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Peng''s eyes were dazed. It was obvious that she didn''t react for a moment. What did she mean by that?


    Lu ziyao raised his hand and knocked on her forehead: "how many things have I told you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chipeng scratched his head Forget it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Get it!


    You won!


    "Sister in law..." Seeing that she was quite speechless, Wei chipeng put his arm around her neck and made a flattering call.


    Lu ziyao let out a long breath and said, "I told you that you can use martial arts in this time and space, but you can''t use lightness skills, even in front of Chien Yan!"


    "Oh! I remember that After regretting his reaction, Wei Chi Peng immediately vowed, "I''m very obedient. I didn''t disclose it in front of my little brother. I only taught him some self-defense skills."


    "That''s good!"


    She was really afraid that she would suddenly soar up one day, and then be taken as a monster to study.


    "Sister in law! For the sake of my cleverness, do you deserve a reward? " Wei Chi Peng gave a smile, and his eyes flashed a cunning light.


    Lu Zi looked at her in the distance: "what are you going to do?"


    "It''s not a ghost idea!"


    "Then tell me first!" Lu ziyao is on guard so that she doesn''t say anything beyond her expectation.


    As soon as he saw that there was hope, Wei Chi Peng immediately brazenly said, "sister-in-law! My little brother said, "their school is going to organize a summer camp next week. Can I go with my little brother?"


    "No!" Lu ziyao refused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng''s high mood suddenly fell from the cloud to the dust Why? "


    "I''m not sure!" Lu ziyao reached out and held her fingertip: "you are the time and space that I brought back. I have the responsibility and obligation to take good care of you. In case you are far away from me, what''s the matter? How can I explain to amae Niang in the future? How to face them? "


    "I know martial arts and can protect myself!" Wei chipeng fought for it in a low voice.


    "Ho ho! Will you be obedient? " Lu ziyao''s voice softened and his eyes flushed: "I don''t want to go back one day and I won''t be able to bring you back safely!"


    As soon as Wei chipeng saw her red eyes, he was in a hurry.


    "Sister in law! Don''t cry. I won''t go. I won''t run anywhere... " Wei chipeng wiped the tears on her cheek with all hands and feet.


    Lu ziyao looked at her through the mist: "Peng Peng! Do you think I''m binding you? "


    "No!" Without thinking, Wei chipeng shook his head: "I know, sister-in-law is for my good!"


    Listening to her saying this, Lu ziyao felt a little better.


    She was afraid that she would annoy and dislike her, but


    She really dare not take risks!


    She was afraid that if she should make a mistake, not to mention that it was ma''e Niang and Wei Chi Xiao, she would not be able to pass the pass in her heart!


    After all, she came because of her!


    "Sister in law! When will the godfather be back? " Seeing that she was not in a high mood, Wei Chi Peng quickly turned to the topic.


    Lu ziyao looked at the time on the wall: "it should be fast!"


    "Oh


    Two hours later


    A family of four, plus Bai zhanyan, sat at the table.


    Having dinner and chatting.


    The atmosphere is not generally good.


    And all this, for a long time did not experience the warmth of the home of Bai zhanyan, is no doubt can meet but not ask.


    From time to time watching his every move of Wei Chi Peng, see his eyes faint flash of admiration and yearning, pupil drops Yo Yo, like thinking about what?


    "Ho ho! Why don''t you talk tonight? " Lu Fu asked strangely.


    On weekdays, isn''t she the best speaker?


    Wei Chi Peng, who was suddenly named, bent his eyebrows: "I''m thinking about something. Is it feasible?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Fu is curious.


    I thought to myself that my little daughter seemed to have more and more ideas.


    Wei chipeng was in no hurry to speak.


    A pair of big black eyes, on Lu Fu, Lu Mu and Bai zhanyan, wandered back and forth.


    Lu Zi looked at her from a distance: "say it! What are you doing? "


    "My sister-in-law knows me best!" Wei chipeng laughed, supported his chin, and said slowly: "I''m thinking, little brother has no father or mother, so it''s better to recognize Godfather and godmother, and be godfather and godmother!"


    When she said this, everyone was stunned.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect that.For a long time


    Lu ziyao, who has come back to himself, subconsciously looks at Bai zhanyan, and sees that he opens his mouth, as if he wants to say something, but after all, he doesn''t say anything. He has a different feeling in his heart.


    Maybe


    Maybe it''s good to have a brother!


    If in the future, she and pengpeng leave this time and space, and they can''t take their parents with them, at least they can have a sustenance in their hearts; and zhanyan can feel the long lost affection again.


    "Dad! Mom! What do you think? " Lu ziyao''s eyes are shining on his parents.


    Wei Chi Peng, on the other hand, looked at them eagerly, hoping that they would agree.


    Lu Fu and Lu Mu looked at each other and said, "if Chien Yan doesn''t have any opinions, we naturally hope to have such a clever and handsome son!"


    Wei Chi Peng smell speech, pupil ascend a bright: "so say, dry father dry mother is agreed?"


    Lu Fu and Lu Mu nodded: "we agreed, but I don''t know if Zhan Yan is willing to recognize us? Are we blessed? "


    After getting their affirmative reply, Wei Chi Peng immediately reached out and gently tugged at Bai zheyan''s skirt: "little brother! You also agree! After that, we will be a family! "


    "I, I..." White cut Yan heart hard concussion, dry lips Zhang Zhang He several times, Leng is not spit out a complete words.


    He didn''t know what words to use to express his feelings at the moment?


    He thought that in this life, he was destined to live alone and face everything in the future, whether it was joy or pain, she appeared.


    And now, she will give him a complete home!


    Wei Chi Peng was worried: "little brother! You''re talking? "


    Is


    Little brother doesn''t want to?


    At this moment, she was a little uncertain.


    For a moment


    Bai took a deep breath and looked at his father and mother: "now, I''m an orphan that no one wants. Maybe I won''t be very successful in the future. Do you really want such a me?" Lu Fu Lu Mu''s face, the emergence of a loving smile: "no matter whether the future success, as long as the adult good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1280

    What does it matter if you can be a useful person, worthy of your own conscience, worthy of people who care about you, and whether you can get ahead?


    After all, the most successful people are still in the minority.


    Most people are still mediocre for a lifetime.


    But mediocrity is nothing bad. People often say that mediocrity is happiness!


    As long as he can have such a blessing, it is enough!


    There are some shocks and some accidents in Bai zhanyan''s mind.


    As the saying goes, hope for success, hope for Phoenix, and their wishes, but also so simple, simple to heart and happiness.


    All of a sudden, I am eager to have such a family.


    Don''t be reluctant and expect too much, just hope to have ordinary happiness.


    "Little brother! Do you agree? " Wei Chi''s eyes are shining and staring at him.


    Bai zhanyan nodded slowly under the gaze of the people.


    For a moment, everyone laughed.


    "Little brother! Let''s hear it Wei chipeng encouraged.


    Bai zhanyan shyly pursed his lower lip and said, "Godfather! Godmother


    "Ah Lu''s father and mother responded happily.


    Now, they have both children.


    Even if


    Even if one day Yaoer and pengpeng suddenly disappear in this time and space, they can still have some spiritual sustenance.


    What''s more, they all can see that zheyan is a good boy!


    He is worthy of care and love!


    "Godfather! godmother! I''m so happy today. Let''s drink tea instead of wine Wei chipeng, a little kid, raised the cup in front of him.


    They all laughed, but they raised the cup as she wanted.


    Wei chipeng jumped up and said, "I hope we can spend a lot of time together in the future Such a happy scene


    "Yes Lu Mu said with a smile.


    Even if it is clear that one day, they may leave, but they still cherish the hope that happy days can be a little more, and parting days can come later.


    Lu Fu took a look at her, but he didn''t realize what she was thinking at the moment. However, in order to avoid a good atmosphere and become sad, he quickly turned to the topic: "come on! Cheers


    "Cheers They all sipped the water in their cups to celebrate today''s happy event.


    Wei Chi Peng sat down on the spot, with big black eyes, dribbling around.


    Seeing this, Lu ziyao felt a sense of vigilance.


    I don''t know what she''s up to?


    "Sister in law! Little brother has become a real little brother now, and we will be a family in the future, so can we go closer, such as... " Lu ziyao, a pure and innocent man, said: "I''m not afraid that Going to summer camp with him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Why hasn''t she forgotten this?


    "Sister in law! My little brother will take care of me Seeing that she didn''t speak, Wei chipeng vowed, and at the same time, his eyes seemed to have swept Bai zhanyan: "right?"


    Bai zhanyan chuckled: "yes!"


    After getting his affirmative reply, Wei Chi Peng immediately bent his eyes, and the light of his eyes fell back on his sister-in-law again. Although he didn''t say anything, it was self-evident that his eyes were full of hope.


    Lu ziyao sighed.


    I''m afraid I can''t stop her today.


    "Pay attention to safety, don''t walk around, and don''t make trouble!" Lu ziyao put the ugly words in front of her, so that she would not be complacent when she got them. She would create unnecessary troubles for herself and increase the burden on Zhan Yan.


    Hearing that she let go, Wei Chi Peng almost jumped up with excitement.


    Leaning over, he gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    "I knew that my sister-in-law loved me the most!" Wei chipeng is like winning a big prize.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao laughs.


    She doesn''t know. What should she say?


    -


    "Shizi! Lord step is dead Murian glass reports in a deep voice.


    Wei Chi and Xiao coldly hook the lower lip corner: "a person who has played with his woman and betrayed him, how can he let him continue to live in the world?"


    "The son of the world has already expected?"


    Wei Chi and Xiao nodded, and his eyes were even colder: "but his action was faster than I expected!"


    The faster he moves, the closer he is to death.


    So


    Good!


    The ink and glass are clear.


    The purpose of emperor''s banning Wei Chi Rui from the palace is to make him reflect on himself. As long as he thinks about it seriously, although he has no chance to be the ninth five, it is very possible for him to regain his freedom.


    And now, after such a disturbance, when things come to the emperor''s ears, he is afraid that this temporary ban will become permanent, right?"My son! Is it necessary to spread the news to the emperor earlier? " Mo LIANLI asked.


    Wei Chi and Xiao shook his head: "there is no impermeable wall in the world. It''s better to let nature take its course than to be deliberate."


    "I understand!" Ink and glass.


    Wei Chi and Xiao are not speaking. He has deep eyes. He follows the window and looks out at the bright moonlight.


    He doesn''t know if Yao''er and peng''er are also standing under another starry sky at this moment, thinking of him as he thinks of them?


    And


    I wonder if their children are still there?


    If it''s still there, I''m afraid it''s going to be born, right?


    Mo Lian Li stood quietly behind him. After the disappearance of the imperial concubine, he was used to the sadness that enveloped him.


    Want to persuade, but do not know how to persuade? How to persuade?


    Just because he saw it with his own eyes, shizifei came into Shizi''s life bit by bit and took root in his heart bit by bit


    How can such a feeling be appeased by a few words of exhortation?


    Standing by the window, Wei Chi Xiao, who had almost forgotten time for a long time, suddenly felt a familiar sense of oppression and quickly shrouded him from far to near.


    This slightly pale cheek, a moment to become more pale.


    Mo LIANLI was acutely aware of the difference of his master, and said: "son of a bitch! What''s the matter with you? "


    "Here they are There is no undulating voice, overflowing from Wei Chi Xiao''s lips.


    The pupil of Mo Lian Li suddenly shrinks. Naturally, it''s clear what "they" in his mouth mean?


    He thought that if shizifei had been away for such a long time and everything was normal, it was an indirect indication that Shizi would not be entangled by fierce ghosts again.


    But did not expect, from beginning to end are his wishful thinking.


    "My son! I''m going to find the three princesses! "


    At this moment, Mo LIANLI is very glad that the third prince and the third princess are in the house.


    Otherwise, there is no Fu paper, there is no preparation in the heart of the son, I''m afraid it will not endure tonight.


    Wei Chi Xiao slowly raised his fingertips and fell on his chest.


    Yao''er!


    Don''t worry!


    I''m not going to die! I will wait for you to come back, for our children to come back, no matter how hard it is, I will always wait, so


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1281

    "My son! I''m going to find the three princesses! "


    At this moment, Mo LIANLI is very glad that the third prince and the third princess are in the house.


    Otherwise, there is no Fu paper, there is no preparation in the heart of the son, I''m afraid it will not endure tonight.


    Wei Chi Xiao slowly raised his fingertips and fell on his chest.


    Yao''er!


    Don''t worry!


    I''m not going to die!


    I will wait for you to come back, for our children to come back, no matter how hard it is, I will always wait, so


    If you have a little bit of love for me, come back earlier, come back to me earlier.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    Xiao moxin and others arrived in a hurry.


    It''s Wei Chi and Xiao''s painful eyes, curling up with the figure on the ground.


    Xiao moxin''s heart lashes out. He swipes his eyes at the fierce ghost who is crazy about sucking his son''s essence. When his fingertips flip, several pieces of Rune paper fly out


    When I touched the bodies of the ghosts, I only heard a "Zizi" sound, followed by their shrill screams.


    Wei Chi Xiao, who was almost too painful to breathe, finally took a breath.


    Xiao Mo Xin hurriedly stepped forward and helped him into his arms: "Xiao ER! How do you feel? "


    "No, nothing!" Wei Chi and Xiao tugged at each other.


    But too pale, no blood face, it is not convincing.


    Xiao Mo Xin looks distressed, but does not know how to help him share?


    She thought that God would bring Yao''er to his side, is to give him an unfortunate life, bring a trace of comfort and happiness, but did not expect that this short happiness, has not had time to enjoy, then once again away from him.


    Wei Chi Ming bent down and helped him to one side of the chair to sit down: "tomorrow you will set out for floating island!"


    Although xuanyue Tan''s pool water, for his effective time, is constantly shortening, it''s always better to carry it.


    Wei Chi and Xiao wanrefuse: "now is not the time!"


    "When do you think it''s time?" Wei Chi Ming''s eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    What is more important than his life?


    Wei Chi Xiao avoided his questioning eyes and said, "I won''t leave the capital until Wei Chi Rui is punished."


    "You..."


    Xiao Mo Xin raised his hand and gently pulled his skirt to stop him from saying: "if I''m here, I''ll be OK for a while and a half!"


    According to the current situation, no one knows what direction Yao''er''s body will develop with his departure. Therefore, she doesn''t want to leave any regrets in his life.


    "Er Niang! Thank you Wei Chi and Xiao had a feeling and turned against him.


    "Silly boy!" Xiao moxin reached out and touched his pale cheek: "amae Niang is your support. No matter what pain you have in your heart or what difficulties you encounter, if you feel you can''t carry it, tell amae Niang that amae Niang will help you!"


    "Good!"


    Xiao Mo Xin and Wei Chi Ming stayed in his room for a while before they were ready to leave.


    "E Niang sets up an array around the wing room. The fierce ghosts won''t come near today. You have a rest. If you have something, let Lian Li call us!" Xiao Mo Xin explained.


    Wei Chi nodded.


    Wei Chi Ming encircles Xiao Mo Xin, does not continue to stay for a long time, turns around and leaves.


    "My son! Will my subordinates help you to bed? " Ink and glass.


    "No!" Wei Chi and Xiao shook his head: "my son wants to sit here for a while. Go down and have a rest first."


    "My subordinates are waiting outside the door. If you have anything to do, please let me know!" Mo Lian Li gives him the space to be alone, but he doesn''t really want to let him alone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Get his response, Mo Lian Limai walk out of the room, and conveniently take the door.


    Staring at the room suddenly falling into silence, Wei Chi and Xiao feel desolate.


    Before, he was still imagining a warm picture of a family of three, but he didn''t expect that now the wing room is still there, and he is still there, but he can''t really experience the warm scene of a family of three in this life


    -


    the next day.


    The news of the emperor''s serious illness suddenly came out.


    Wei Chi and Xiao, regardless of the weakness of his body, follow his own Amare Niang and rush into the palace.


    Qiu''s father-in-law stood outside the hall in tears, looking at the anxious princes and sons.


    He knew in his heart that the emperor could not survive this time.


    "Father Qiu! How''s granddad


    "What does Taiyi say?"


    "Is it an old problem?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of all the people''s questions, father Qiu raised his hand and wiped away the tears on his cheek: "the grand doctor is still in there. Please don''t be impatient!"


    When people heard the words, they were even more upset.Although they don''t say it, they all feel it in their hearts. I''m afraid the condition is not optimistic.


    For a long time


    Several doctors came out of the hall.


    The princes immediately surrounded them.


    No need for them to open their mouths, the doctors had already sighed and shook their heads.


    Although they had guessed a few points vaguely, they could get a positive reply. For a moment, they were still shocked.


    The emperor''s health has not been very good for several months, but the imperial doctor said that as long as he can take good care of himself and live for a few more years, there will be no problem at all. So, how can this time be so abrupt?


    "The emperor orders that Qiu Gonggong and Xiao Shizi go in!" After answering the emperor''s illness, the imperial doctor said that before leaving, the emperor''s explanation.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Wei Chi Xiao.


    Wei Chi Xiao pursed his lower lip and walked into the hall.


    Compared with the usual dignified style, I don''t know if it''s caused by my heart. I just feel that the palace is full of death and depression.


    "Granddad..." Wei Chi Xiao is in front of the bed and stops.


    The emperor pulled down the lip Cape pale: "come?"


    "Well!" A simple response, Wei Chi Xiao feel some hot and humid eyes.


    Emperor side eye, Mou Guang falls with autumn father-in-law body: "help me up!"


    "The Emperor..."


    "For a while and a half, I can''t die!" Interrupting his hesitation, the emperor signaled, "hurry up!"


    Qiu Gonggong couldn''t beat him. He reached out and carefully lifted him up from the bed. He put a pillow behind him to make him more comfortable.


    "Sit down and say!" The emperor adjusted a relatively comfortable posture and waved to Wei Chi Xiao.


    Wei Chi Xiao pursed his lower lip and sat down beside the bed: "grandfather Huang! I''m sorry


    If he guessed correctly, the emperor''s grandfather suddenly fell ill, which should be related to the sudden death of step adults.


    The emperor shook his head and sighed: "it''s not your fault. If you want to, it''s his fault. It''s too disheartening!"


    He clearly gave him the opportunity to reflect on himself. Instead of cherishing it, he was digging his own grave when he sent someone to kill the official of the imperial court.


    Whatever the reason, he is wrong. "Granddad..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1282

    Hearing what he said, Wei Chi and Xiao not only didn''t relax at all, but also blamed himself more.


    If he was more considerate, or delayed his revenge on Wei Chi Rui for a few years, would the emperor''s grandfather not suddenly fall ill?


    The emperor could not see his remorse. He raised his hand and patted him on the back of his hand: "if it''s wrong, it''s also the emperor''s fault. It''s strange that the emperor''s grandfather didn''t take care of his grandparents and grandchildren and strangle them on the spot as soon as the signs came out, so that you and Yao''er could be separated, and the life and death of him were uncertain!"


    "Granddad..."


    "Listen to granddad The emperor cut off his words and sighed: "the emperor thought that he was different from his alma after all, but in the end, it was the emperor who looked away!" "Grandfather! It''s not that you look away, but that you hope that we brothers can help each other, love each other, support each other, and don''t be blinded by our rights, so that he takes your tolerance for granted... " At this point, Wei Chi Xiao''s voice slightly pause, immediately, once again said:


    " Maybe from the beginning to the end, he didn''t realize your good intentions! "


    "Maybe!" The emperor sighed again. For a moment, he seemed to be a little old again: "grandfather Huang is tired. He doesn''t want to interfere in the affairs between you young people. He''ll leave it to you. If you want to kill or scrape, you can do it yourself!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao pondered for a moment, but he could not bear to feel sad in his last days. "Grandfather! No matter how he targets his grandson, he can forgive him, but he can''t. he starts again and again with the people he cares about most. He doesn''t want him to continue to be a hidden danger, and he won''t continue to be a hidden danger. One day, Yao''er and peng''er will get hurt again because of him after they come back. So, even if sun''er can save his life, he can''t get hurt The grandson hopes to take back the title of his son and the right in his hand, so he is forbidden to live in the mansion until he dies! "


    When the emperor heard the words, he was more or less relieved: "then do as you say!"


    "Thank you, granddad!"


    "Don''t rush to thank you!" The emperor smiles lovingly: "the emperor knows that he doesn''t have much time. In the future, he will give you the land of the northern Shang Dynasty. The emperor doesn''t ask you to expand the territory. He only hopes that you can keep the one hundred year foundation left by your ancestors and let the people live and work in peace and contentment."


    Wei Chi, Xiao Wen Yan, slightly lowered his eyelids: "grandfather Huang! I''m afraid my grandson is going to live up to your orders! "


    "You don''t want this country, just like your Amar?" The emperor is in a hurry.


    Why is it that one or two of his favorite heirs do not want the rights that others want to fight for?


    "It''s not that he doesn''t want to take on the responsibilities of the northern Shang Dynasty, but that his body doesn''t allow him to..." Wei Chi and Xiao talked to him about last night for many times. Finally, he added: "what happened last night In the northern Shang Dynasty, the country should be handed over to a healthy person who can stabilize the country for a long time! "


    The emperor thought that his body had completely recovered, but he didn''t expect that Yao''er had just disappeared a few months before his body burst out again.


    For a time, both distressed and self blame.


    Is this his intolerance and connivance to an unfilial grandson, thus harming three good children?


    No!


    It should be said that four good children!


    And his great grandson who was not born in time!


    Wei Chi and Xiao saw his remorse and said in a deep voice: "grandfather Huang! Grandchildren believe that Yaoer and pengpeng must still be alive, but they haven''t found their way home for a while, so grandchildren will wait until they come back safely! " "They are good children. God will not be too cruel to them!" The emperor comforted him as well as himself: "as for the throne, the emperor decided to pass it to you. If you are not in good health, you can ask your alma to help you. Only in this way can you clear all obstacles and give them a more peaceful and peaceful life when they come back in the future!"


    "Granddad..."


    "I have made up my mind!" Not as a grandfather, but as the king of a country, to make the final decision.


    Wei Chi thin lips, slowly into a straight line.


    He was afraid that his body would not last long for them to come back. He was also afraid that he would fail to live up to his grandfather''s trust and instructions.


    "Xiao Shizi! This is the emperor''s last wish. You can promise the emperor One side eye socket red autumn father-in-law, exhort a way.


    Wei Chi and Xiao were silent for a moment, and finally nodded gently.


    The emperor saw this and laughed happily.


    He simply told him some things that might happen to him in the court. Then he turned his eyes and looked at Qiu Gonggong.


    Qiu Gonggong is clear, step, line out of the palace.


    Not much


    Wei Chi Ming and others, such as fish pass through the Sichuan line into the hall.


    The emperor sentimentally swept every one of them, or sad, or calm face. "After I leave, each of you should abide by your duty and know what can and cannot be done. Otherwise, once you can''t step out of the wrong step, no one can protect you any more." The Emperor gave them the last warning in their lives, hoping that they would not do it for temporary gainI was blinded.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be long before they go to hell to be his company.


    "My son, remember what your father told you


    "Grandson, remember the advice of the emperor''s grandfather!"


    They all spoke in one voice.


    The emperor nodded slightly and narrowed his eyes slightly with fatigue.


    -


    that night.


    The emperor passed away in a deep sleep. He walked peacefully without any pain.


    "The emperor is dead!"


    With a sharp voice overflowing, the civil and military officials, together with the Royal descendants, knelt down outside the hall.


    For a moment, there were four sorrows.


    Qiu Gonggong finally arranged the emperor''s appearance. After confirming that there was no problem, Fang slowly stepped back and knelt down in front of the bed.


    "Emperor! I''d like to ask you to leave. I''ll be with you soon after I''ve finished what you told me! " Then he kowtowed heavily to the emperor''s body. Immediately, he got up, took the brocade box in front of his head, took out the imperial edict, and walked out of the hall.


    When he stepped out of the hall, the eyes of all the people fell on him.


    To be more precise, it is above the edict in his hand. Ignoring their different thoughts, Duke Qiu unfolded his imperial edict and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "in the name of heaven, the emperor decreed that Xiao Shizi has both ability and political integrity and is full of benevolence It has all the rules of being an emperor. Therefore, it is said that it is located in Xiao Shizi, and the third prince Wei Chi Ming is the Regent, assisting Xiao Shizi to shoulder the responsibility together. This is the place where the country and country of the northern Shang Dynasty came from! "


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" The crowd kowtowed.


    Qiu Gonggong closed the imperial edict: "Xiao Shizi! I''ll take the order Wei Chi and Xiao step out of the crowd, receive the order and thank you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1283

    Here, the emperor''s funeral is still busy preparing, there, a little father-in-law rushed to.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo LIANLI stops him and rushes into his figure.


    Little father-in-law could not take care of his breath and said in a hurry: "father-in-law Qiu, father-in-law Qiu, he''s gone!"


    Mo Lian Li''s breath stagnated for a moment and motioned, "follow me!"


    "Yes Little father-in-law answered, followed him through the crowd, into the hall.


    "Three kings!" Mo Lian Li called a voice, standing quietly in the hall, I do not know what to think of Wei Chi Ming.


    Wei Chi Ming looked sideways: "what''s the matter?"


    "Father Qiu, he''s gone!" Mo LIANLI told me the truth.


    Wei Chi Ming''s pupil suddenly shrank, and the fingertips on both sides of his body fluttered.


    Over the past few decades, Qiu Gonggong has been like the shadow of his father. He is almost there where his father is. I didn''t expect that one day, when his father went, he would not hesitate to follow him.


    Such a friendship is not so much a master and servant as a brother or family relationship.


    He looks at the little father-in-law behind Mo LIANLI.


    "When did you leave?"


    "I don''t know!" The little father-in-law wiped the sweat on his forehead and truthfully replied: "when the slave pushed the door, he saw Qiu lying flat and on the bed. He was suspicious, so he came forward and called twice. Seeing that he didn''t reply, he braved to touch it and felt cold..."


    Recalling the scene at that time, my father-in-law was still shocked.


    How all did not expect, autumn father-in-law association goes so abrupt.


    "He went to Is it peaceful? " Wei Chi Ming adjusts his breath and asks in a deep voice.


    "Calm and peaceful face!" My father-in-law replied.


    "That''s good!" Wei Chi Ming did not reply. He murmured and looked back at the coffin not far away.


    Along the way, with Qiu Gonggong, father Huang should not be alone, right?


    Mo LIANLI and Xiao Gonggong did not disturb his thoughts, waiting for his orders.


    For a moment


    Wei Chi Ming took back his eyes, and his head would not tell him: "according to the king''s order, Duke Qiu will be buried in the imperial mausoleum with the standard of a first-class official."


    "Yes In response, Mo LIANLI turns around and turns back according to the way he came.


    The little father-in-law disguised his surprise and hung his head to catch up with him.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that the third prince would bury Qiu Gonggong so thickly.


    In this way, he died well.


    "How are you?" See them talk over, Xiao Mo Xin pace, line over.


    "Nothing!" Wei Chi Xiao vomited a tone: "the soul of father Huang, still in?"


    "Yes Xiao Mo Xin had a point. He glanced at the dark place and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "I''ll go to fetch the soul of father-in-law Qiu later. Later, we''ll spend time together for them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Three days later, Wei Chi and Xiao ascended the throne.


    Wei Chi Ming became Regent.


    Accept the worship of civil and military officials.


    Standing in a high position, staring at the head stirring below, and the rivers and mountains that will soon belong to him, there is no joy in my heart, and the infatuation for power, only infinite desolation.


    Without her company, without her standing side by side, even if there are thousands of miles of rivers and mountains?


    Still can not fill the vacancy in his heart!


    On the other side


    Compared with Wei Chi and Xiao''s bewilderment of the future, Wei Chi Rui''s understanding of the future at the moment only feels dark.


    And the whole shizifu, also seemed to feel his mood, as if there was no life.


    Congzi stands under a big tree not far away, and his mood is undoubtedly complicated.


    Although from the moment of his master''s defeat, he vaguely guessed the candidate for the future throne.


    But when this day really comes, I still don''t want to believe it.


    Because once they believe it, it represents the future. The days that belong to them are either death or survival.


    Both the former and the latter are fatal to the arrogant master and the ambitious one.


    But


    No matter how unwilling to believe it, no matter how resistant it is, it has become an indisputable fact that the late emperor died and Wei Chi and Xiao ascended the throne.


    All they can do now is wait for the final sentence.


    I don''t know how long


    A sound of footsteps came from far and near.


    Congzi subconsciously looked back. When he saw his father-in-law holding the imperial edict and several bodyguards, he couldn''t help but clap.


    What are you really afraid of? What are you coming for!


    Sitting in front of the threshold, Wei Chi Rui still kept the same movement and expression as if he had not heard anything.


    It''s like being loveless, like being broken, like seeing through everything


    My father-in-law stopped half a meter away from him and reminded him in a sharp voice: "Rui Shizi will take the order!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Rui.


    "Rui Shizi receives the order!" Seeing that he didn''t speak, my father-in-law frowned and pointed his voice to remind me again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Rui.


    In response to him, there was still silence.


    My father-in-law looked at him helplessly for a moment, sighed, and launched the imperial edict: "the emperor ordered that Yuchi Rui collude with all the civil and military officials, mutilate his hands and feet, and kill the official of the imperial court. His behavior is very bad. From today on, he will cut off the Title of Shizi, take back the military power, and ban his whole life


    The words sound falls, the father-in-law closes the imperial edict, completely did not expect that he will get up, receive the edict in good order.


    He looked directly at Congzi not far away and motioned him to take the order for his master.


    Congzi had the heart to refuse, but in front of them, with their impatient and warning eyes, he finally stepped forward to accept the order and thank you.


    My father-in-law and others did not intend to stay for a long time. After handing over the imperial edict, they turned around and wanted to turn back according to the way they came.


    "So soon, I can''t wait for the first imperial edict to show off that I can trample my son under my feet?" The voice of light sarcasm is not slow.


    My father-in-law and others left, and suddenly they looked back at Wei Chi Rui.


    Wei Chi Rui got up slowly, and the irony on his lips became stronger: "go back and tell Wei Chi Xiao..."


    "Don''t be unreasonable to the emperor!" A younger bodyguard, subconsciously scolded.


    "Oh Wei Chi Rui laughs like he hears Tianda''s joke: "what? In front of my son, playing the game of dog''s eyes and looking down on people? "


    The younger bodyguard subconsciously wanted to open his mouth, but he was gently pulled down by his companion. When he got to his mouth, he had to stifle it.


    "My son can''t kill Wei Chi Xiao now, but it''s still easy to kill you!" As the voice fell, his fingertips flashed towards his neck.


    The guard, who had been on guard for a long time, immediately pushed the younger guard, making him extremely dangerous to avoid the fatal blow. "Wei Chi Rui! Don''t forget your present situation. If you kill the messenger rashly, the emperor will not let you go! " Don''t wait for his hand again, my father-in-law immediately issued a warning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1284

    Wei Chi Rui snorted and laughed: "do you think my son will be afraid?"


    Up to now, there is no difference between life and death for him.


    It''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible than to stay alive.


    Maybe 18 years later, he will be a hero again!


    The bodyguard''s face changed suddenly when he heard the words. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would be so willing to die.


    For a time, each body is tight, ready to fight at any time. "You may not be afraid of death, but what about your young son? Do you want them to bury you? " His father-in-law looked at him in the opposite direction: "maybe you think that the disaster is worse than that of your children, but you should know the word" raising a tiger for trouble "better than anyone else. Once you die, who can guarantee that the emperor will save their lives instead of cutting down the roots?"


    Wei Chi Rui sent out half of the killing move, and suddenly he had a meal.


    What he said reminded him!


    He has a way back, and the children are his way back!


    As long as they are alive, one or two of them will be successful. Once they get out of shizifu, his chance will come!


    Slowly take back the arm, cold glance at them: "before my son has changed his mind - roll!"


    Hearing this, my father-in-law breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t show anything on his face.


    He winked at the bodyguards, turned around and turned back in a hurry.


    After returning to the palace


    My father-in-law reported the matter truthfully.


    Wei Chi and Xiao coldly hook the lower lip corner, can''t guess his wishful thinking.


    And he is doomed to be disappointed!


    "You go to the palace in person and dissolve the servants. All the young children and their mothers will be taken out of the palace and sent out of the capital. You will never be allowed to enter the capital for ever. Those who violate the order will be killed!" Wei Chi and Xiao opened his lips lightly, and his cold voice overflowed from his lips.


    Mo Lian Li nodded and asked: "if Wei Chi Rui insists on blocking it?"


    "Kill


    He has given him the chance to live. If he wants to die, there is no reason why he can''t help him.


    "Yes


    -


    "Pei Pei ~ ~" came from the bedroom.


    Wei Chi Peng quickly extended his head and looked at his eyes: "sister-in-law! What''s the matter? "


    "I may have a baby!" Lu ziyao covered his stomach with one hand and supported himself on the bed with the other. Because of the pain, his forehead overflowed with sweat.


    "Bang!"


    Wei Chi Peng didn''t hold it firmly, and his cup fell heavily to the ground.


    Seeing this, Lu ziyao couldn''t laugh.


    She said she was going to have a baby. As for scaring her like this?


    "My godfather is not at home, but my godmother has gone shopping. What should I do? What to do... " Wei chipeng, who came back to his senses later, suddenly turned around like an ant on a hot pot by the way! Call godmother, call godmother... "


    Voice did not fall, people have disappeared outside the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    Can''t you give me a hand first?


    No one to help her, helpless and slowly lying back in bed.


    Fingertips gently stroked the abdomen, as if to appease the baby in the abdomen, and as if to take advantage of the opportunity to relieve the pain.


    Lip side is hanging light gentle smile, Mou light but in a little bit become distant.


    She didn''t know what he was doing at the moment?


    Are you missing them? Worried about them?


    What about his body?


    But she knew that if he knew that the crystallization of their love would soon be born, he would be very happy!


    Not much


    Wei Chi Peng turned back from the outside in a hurry, and the whole person was about to cry: "sister-in-law! Godmother is still on her way back. She said, "there''s a traffic jam. I don''t know when I can get there?"


    "Call an ambulance!" Lu ziyao reminds us.


    When Wei Chi Peng heard the speech, he felt like a slap in the face.


    "I''m in a hurry. How could I forget it?" The voice is not falling, I have dialed the number with my mobile phone


    Looking at her fiery appearance, Lu ziyao felt extremely sweet.


    "Sister in law! The ambulance said, "I''ll be there in ten minutes. I''ll call my godmother and let her go directly to the hospital!" Wei chipeng, whose intelligence quotient has been gradually on the line, goes forward in three steps, reaches out her hand and lifts her up from the bed: "sister-in-law! What do I need to prepare now? "


    "There''s a bag in the cupboard. Just take it with you." Lu ziyao had a point and looked at the cupboard not far away.


    Wei Chi Peng quickly came forward, opened the cupboard and took out a big blue bag: "everything you need is in it?"


    "Well!" Lu ziyao answered.


    Wei Chi Peng put the bag beside her: "sister in law! You wait here a little while, I''ll go downstairs and wait for the ambulance, in case they can''t find it! "


    "I''ll go down with you!" As he spoke, Lu ziyao rose.


    Wei Chi Peng was so scared that he pressed her back: "sister in law! Don''t be kidding. You''d better wait upstairs. I''ll let them pick you up! ""I''m not weak enough to walk!" Lu ziyao pulled up a pale smile and tried to ignore the pain in his abdomen: "besides, it''s not as painful as just now. I can do it!"


    "Sister in law..."


    "Running back and forth, but also delay time, or go to the hospital earlier is more at ease!" Lu ziyao casually said a reason that she could not refute.


    Wei Chi Peng scratched his head in a tangled way. Finally, he let go: "I''ll help you!"


    "Good!"


    Wei Chi Peng holds the package in one hand and holds her carefully in the other hand. He walks towards the door.


    Just opened the door, ready to go out of the house, they see is about to ring the doorbell of white cut Yan.


    "Little brother..." For a moment, Wei chipeng just jumped up and gave him a big hug as if he saw a savior.


    White cut Yan Mou light, fall with their body: "you this is?"


    "My sister-in-law is going to have a baby. I''m going to take her to the hospital. The ambulance will be there soon!" Wei Chi''s fast track.


    Hearing this, Bai zhanyan reached out to help Lu ziyao: "I''ll help you, you carry your bag!"


    "Good!" Wei Chi answered and locked the door.


    Bai zhanyan helped Lu ziyao to walk a few steps, then she stopped and sweat on her forehead came out.


    The complexion is more because of pain, and bursts of white, even breathing, have so little difficulty.


    She remembers seeing it on the Internet and saying that it didn''t hurt too much at the beginning?


    How could she feel the pain?


    "Sister in law! Is it a stomachache again? " Wei Chi Peng looked at a burst of anxiety and heartache, hoping to help her bear half of the pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Getting her reply, Wei Chi Peng seemed a little uneasy: "sister-in-law! Or you''d better wait at home and let them come up to meet you! "


    How did she get downstairs when she was in such pain?


    Lu ziyao said slowly: "it''s OK! Just give me a rest! "


    "But..." "I''ll do it!" Without waiting for Yuchi''s hesitation, Bai zhanyan can''t help but pick up Lu ziyao and walk toward the elevator.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1285

    Wei Chi was stunned. He trotted up and said, "little brother! Be careful, don''t drop your sister-in-law! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    Does he look like such a rash man?


    -


    until Lu ziyao was sent to the delivery room, Wei chipeng and Bai zhanyan were a little relieved.


    But then came the intense tension and worry.


    "Little brother! Do you think my sister-in-law will be afraid when she is alone in it? " Wei Chi Peng pasted on the door, tiptoed and looked into the delivery room. There were two doctors walking around his sister-in-law.


    "With the doctor, I should not be afraid!" Bai zheyan and Mo Ling have two ways.


    He is not a woman and has never given birth to a child. I don''t know a woman''s mind before giving birth. I can only roughly estimate it.


    "I can''t feel pain for my sister-in-law, but it''s good to go in and accompany her, but the doctor won''t let me in..." Wei Chi Peng said to himself with a small face.


    Looking at her as if she would break into the door in the next second, Bai zhanyan sighed, pulled her to his side and sat down: "there is a doctor, don''t worry!"


    "That said, I''m still worried!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    He no longer knew how to comfort her!


    "It''s said that if a woman gives birth to a child, it''s like going to hell. Do you think her sister-in-law will be ok?" The more Wei Chi Peng thought about it, the more he felt at ease.


    I wish I could rush into the delivery room and stare at it all the time. I can have a bottom in my heart.


    Bai zhanyan was angry and funny. He patted her little head: "what are you thinking about?"


    "I''m worried!"


    "Now the medical technology is developed, even if can''t natural delivery, also can caesarean section, adults and children will be OK!" White cut Yan mouth, think she really is too much.


    Wei Chi looked at him and said something lightly. He pouted and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    "Believe me, it''s going to be OK!" White cut Yan conveniently rubbed to rub her head, Mou Guang falls on with the tightly closed door.


    Wei Chi pursed his lips and nodded.


    Eight hours later


    Under the anxious waiting, the closed door finally opened slowly.


    A nurse holding a small baby, from the inside line: "who is Lu ziyao''s family?"


    "We They all spoke in one voice.


    "Congratulations! It''s a boy, six pounds and eight Liang! " As she spoke, the nurse gave the baby to mother Lu.


    Lu''s mother held him carefully for fear of disturbing him in his deep sleep.


    "Where''s my sister-in-law?" Wei Chi Peng asked, I don''t know why she didn''t come out with her?


    The nurse smelled the speech and said with a smile: "the puerpera should observe for 40 minutes in the delivery room first, and then transfer to the ward!"


    "So it is!" Wei Chi Peng scratched his head: "is my sister-in-law OK?"


    "Nothing!" nurse.


    Hearing her answer, Wei Chi Peng was completely relieved.


    She was afraid that her brother was not there. She didn''t take good care of her sister-in-law. When she returned to the northern Shang Dynasty, she couldn''t explain to her brother.


    The nurse gave a few simple instructions, then turned around and turned back to the delivery room.


    At this time, Wei Chi Peng was free and stood on tiptoe, looking at his infant nephew.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, the expression is indescribable.


    Why is my nephew''s skin wrinkled and red, like a little monkey?


    Lu''s mother noticed the change of her look and said with a smile, "all the new born children are like this. After two days, they will be beautiful."


    "Really?" Wei Chi Peng expressed doubts.


    "After two days, you will have a deep understanding of it!" Lu''s mother doesn''t force her to believe it now. Only after a few days can she be more convincing.


    Wei Chi Peng''s eyes were a little tangled, wandering back and forth on his little nephew''s face.


    But it seems that, in addition to looking like a wrinkled little monkey, it can only look like a little old man.


    For a time, she seriously suspected that the nurse was holding the wrong child?


    Bai zhanyan stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek: "don''t think wildly, the child can''t hold wrong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Little brother!


    Are you the roundworm in my stomach?


    Can you guess that?


    Lu''s father and mother were stunned and immediately lost their smile.


    Wei Chi Peng was a little embarrassed when he was laughed at by everyone.


    But on second thought, if the little nephew is not wrong, with the appearance of his brother and sister-in-law, the little nephew will be a rare beautiful man when he grows up!


    On this thought, Wei Chi Peng''s mood gradually calmed down.


    -


    four days later


    Wei Chi Peng supported his chin and looked eagerly at his little nephew who was sleeping sweetly. The more he looked, the more he liked him and the more he felt cute.If it wasn''t for the nurse''s special explanation that the child was too young to kiss, she would really like to have a good kiss.


    Just looking at it, I feel that his small white face must taste very good.


    "Drooling!" A voice of banter came over her head.


    Wei Chi Peng subconsciously raised his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth. He didn''t touch the moist saliva before he realized that he was fooled.


    He immediately raised his cheek and glared at the people in the sky.


    "Little brother! You are bad


    "What''s wrong?" Bai zhanyan asked knowingly. He was afraid to pat her on the forehead with a smile: "I can remind you at most, don''t look straight!"


    "Who made my little nephew look lovely?"


    The implication is that it''s not my fault to look straight. I can only blame my little nephew for being too cute and cute!


    Bai chuckled and joked: "a few days ago, you didn''t think that Yi''er was wrinkled. Maybe you were wrong. It''s just a few days ago. The change is so big. Doesn''t your face hurt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi was embarrassed and argued for it I didn''t say that


    "Well! Just think about it in your heart! " Bai zhanyan helps her to add.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chipeng stamped his feet in a coquettish way.


    I hate it!


    Why do you always tear her down!


    Lu''s mother and Lu ziyao, who were packing up, looked at each other and laughed softly.


    They found that, in the past, zheyan, who had been eaten by him, would not only bully him back, but also become more cheerful.


    Such a man, no doubt everyone is happy to see!


    For a moment


    Lu''s mother put everything in order, and Lu''s father just finished the discharge procedure.


    After handing the luggage to Lu Fu, Lu''s mother carefully picked up her little grandson, who was still sleeping.


    Wei Chi Peng is greedy and wants to hold him, but he is too young. She is afraid that she might hurt him accidentally. So


    You can only watch from a distance, but not play.


    "Godmother! When will Yi''er grow up? " Wei Chi asked you, but the whole person was greedy.


    Lu Mu chuckled: "it''s still early!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng: "I''m afraid When can I hold him? " "In four months!" Lu Mu estimates the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1286

    Four month old children, bones are relatively strong, as long as you are more careful, holding up should be no problem.


    After four months of listening, he can hold his little nephew. All the grievances of Wei chipeng are swept away and replaced by full of excitement and expectation.


    "Yi''er! Yi Er When you grow up quickly, your little aunt holds you every day, buys you delicious food, and teaches you to practice martial arts and build up your body.... " Wei chipeng counted the advantages of growing up, as if he could grow up faster.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    Fortunately, she can''t help, otherwise, she can do it!


    -


    back home.


    Without the strong smell of disinfectant from the hospital, Lu ziyao felt that his pores were all stretched out.


    Even the air is fresh.


    "Sister in law! Lie down and have a rest. I''ll take care of Yi''er! " Wei chipeng urged her, as if for fear that others would rob her of this task.


    "Yi''er is asleep, don''t look at it!" Lu Zi looked into the distance at the sleeping Lilliputian on the eye bed. His heart was in a mess.


    I feel that with him in my heart, it seems to be filled by silence.


    Wei Chi Peng came to her side and said, "people like to watch it."


    "When he wakes up, it''s not too late for you to watch. While he''s asleep, hurry to make up for these sunset lessons!" Since Zhan Yan took over her study, she has directly become a shake off shopkeeper, only occasionally supervised.


    "Sister in law..."


    "It''s no use calling sister-in-law!" Lu ziyao cut off her entreaties and pushed her arm: "be obedient!"


    Wei Chi Mo Ji is not willing to go.


    "When Yi''er wakes up, I''ll call you!" Lu ziyao has no choice but to promise her good.


    Wei Chi Peng smell speech, eyebrow eye a bend: "clinch a deal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu ziyao.


    This little guy, it''s more and more realistic!


    When the door closed from the outside, Lu ziyao went to bed lightly.


    Lying on his side, staring at the little man, there was a trace of sweetness, a trace of bitterness, and a trace of pain in his heart.


    She did not know when she would return to the northern Shang Dynasty?


    I don''t know when they can get together?


    Or


    I don''t know if there is a chance to go back in this life?


    Is there still a chance for the family to get together?


    Yi''er!


    Wei Chi Yi!


    She named him because of the memory of the northern Shang Dynasty, because of the memory of Wei Chi Rui''s love for her, the memory of her love for Wei Chi Rui


    She wanted him to feel the love she and his alma had for him from these memories.


    Even if this life, they can not be a family reunion, but they love him, but not less than any parents.


    "Yi''er..." Lu ziyao gently grasped his little fist, put it on his lips and gave it a kiss My mother will do everything possible to give you love and happiness, so that you can grow up healthily in this happy atmosphere... "


    In the future, it will not affect the growth because of the lack of Amar.


    -


    Northern Shang Dynasty!


    "Emperor! It''s time to go to court! " Seeing that he was standing by the window, he didn''t move for a long time.


    "Well!" Wei Chi and Xiao answered lightly, but they didn''t move at all.


    Seeing this, Mr. Feng opened his mouth. At the urging of his mouth, he vomited back in silence.


    He has served the emperor for more than several months. Although the emperor never felt sorry for him and scolded him, he always felt a little uneasy for some reason.


    I don''t know if it''s because his aura is too oppressive?


    Or is it because he is indifferent?


    Wei Chi and Xiao stood by the window for a moment, then turned around and went to the bedroom.


    Mr. Feng stepped forward and followed him.


    When I was about to enter Jinluan hall, a figure came from the path.


    Wei Chi and Xiao saw this and immediately stepped forward.


    Mo LIANLI didn''t say hello, but walked quickly to his side and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Mou Guang became cold and frightening for a moment.


    Frightened, Duke Feng stepped back subconsciously.


    What did Lord Mo say to the emperor?


    But intuition told him that it must be something the emperor did not like to see!


    I only hope that I will meet all the civil and military officials, and I will not continue to make the emperor unhappy!


    In his imagination, Wei Chi and Xiao, with a cold face, went straight into the Jinluan palace.


    Duke Feng came back and trotted to keep up.


    Long live the emperor Civil and military officials kneel together.


    Wei Chi and Xiao Yin went to vent their emotions and raised their fingertips slightly: "all love Qing are flat!"


    "Thank you Civil and military officials rose.


    Wei Chi and Xiao sat down on the Dragon chair.After discussing with the civil and military officials about some political affairs, he turned his eyes and looked at Duke Feng.


    Duke Feng knew clearly and said in a sharp voice immediately, "if you have something to play, if you have nothing to retreat from the court!"


    "I have my own performance!" As the voice dropped, five ministers emerged from the crowd.


    Wei Chi and the fingertips on the Dragon chair tightened slightly: "say!"


    "It has been more than three months since the emperor ascended the throne, and the palace is vacant. I also ask the emperor to make a draft as soon as possible to fill the palace for the sake of stability and inheritance." Mr. Chu asked.


    Wei Chi and Xiao coldly hooked up the lower lip corner: "Chu Aiqing means that my country depends on women to stabilize?"


    "I dare not!" Lord Chu knelt down in a hurry. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the emperor would deliberately misinterpret his meaning.


    The other four ministers looked at each other and pleaded.


    "Please calm down! What Lord Chu means is that the harem can''t be without empress. The rivers and mountains of the northern Shang Dynasty also need to be inherited by their descendants! "


    "If the emperor does not choose the draft and fills the back palace, the rumors spread among the people are small. If this makes the people worried about the future, there will be trouble!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing that one by one, they made men happy and promoted them to a stable country, Wei Chi and Xiao felt even colder.


    A chill came on his face, which made Duke Feng shiver.


    Yu Guang quietly looks at the master sitting on the Dragon chair, careful that his liver shakes and shakes.


    He finally knew why his master was angry before he entered the hall.


    It must have been Lord Mo who had made up his mind about all the civil and military officials in advance. Although he had never been in close contact with the emperor before, he knew that when the emperor was still the son of the world, he had a good relationship with the princess and envied others. However, a strange wind not only swept away the princess and her unborn child, but also the Lord of pengpengpengjun disappeared.


    Now more than half a year has passed, there are no people in life and no corpses in death. As a result, the emperor is becoming more and more passive, dreary and cold day by day.


    And these ministers, even if they don''t comfort the emperor''s hurt heart, even if they are still at this time, putting forward this kind of request is like putting a needle in the emperor''s heart. Several ministers didn''t know what father-in-law Feng was thinking. Persuasion continued.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1287

    "Emperor! If you really don''t want to make a big show at this juncture, you can also choose a few beauties from the daughters of civil and military officials first, and go to the palace to accompany you! "


    "Please put aside your children''s private feelings and give priority to the inheritance of children first!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing their so-called request, Wei Chi and Xiao suddenly got up.


    Several ministers were startled, and they were still chattering. In a moment, they stopped.


    "What if I don''t choose a draft or accept a concubine?" Wei Chi and Xiao seemed to have frozen eyes and fell on them: "do you dare to fight back?"


    "I dare not!" This time, all the ministers were frightened and knelt down on the ground.


    "Don''t you dare? Or do you want to force the palace? Well Wei Chi and Xiao paced and walked step by step to Master Chu and others. The voice of Wei Yang was mixed with obvious danger.


    The five men, headed by the Master Chu, spilled a thin layer of cold sweat on their foreheads, and said in one voice: "I dare not!"


    Wei Chi and Xiao didn''t seem to hear their explanation. The coldness in his eyes didn''t seem to ease.


    Master Chu quietly wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said in a trembling voice: "Wei Chen, Wei Chen is also for the sake of the country and the country, to stabilize the hearts of the people at dawn..."


    "If the emperor really doesn''t have this kind of mind, he can take some women into the Palace first. It should be to stop the world''s long mouth, so as not to produce any rumors that shouldn''t be there!" Mr. Jiang answers.


    I thought to myself, once those charming beauties enter the palace, the emperor, as a man, can endure for a while, but also for a lifetime!


    Unless


    The emperor is mentally and physically ill!


    Wei Chi and Xiao could not guess their careful thinking. They took back their cold eyes and swept the civil and military officials one by one: "since Ai Qing mentioned this today, I''ll say more!"


    All the civil and military officials were silent, waiting for his words.


    "I''ll leave my words here today. I won''t pick a draft, accept a concubine, or embarrass myself for the sake of inheriting the so-called offspring. I have only one woman and one queen in my mind. Therefore, today''s matter ends here. I don''t want to hear anyone mention it in the future!"


    When he said this, all civil and military officials were in an uproar.


    Although they know that the relationship between the emperor and Lu ziyao is very good, now that she has no one to live with and no one to die with, does he want to hesitate for a lifetime for someone who doesn''t know whether he can come back?


    If so, what should the country do? What about the inheritance of children?


    For a moment, even the ministers who watched and watched were not calm.


    "Please don''t make such an assertion!"


    "Please take back your life!"


    "Emperor, as the king of a country, how can you ignore the instructions of the former Emperor for the sake of your children''s personal love, and let the country be followed by no one?"


    "There are three ways to be unfilial. It''s better to have no offspring. I also ask the emperor to select concubines, fill the Imperial Palace and pass on the offspring for the sake of the Centennial foundation of the northern Shang Dynasty."


    "If the emperor is determined to take the post and wait for the return of the imperial concubine, the officials will not dare to say anything more, but if the imperial concubine wants to accept it and the offspring wants to inherit it, the power should be an account to the former Emperor!"


    "The emperor can be merciless. The purpose of choosing a concubine is to act as a facade and inherit it from her descendants! ¡°


    ¡­¡­


    Acting as a facade?


    Wei Chi and Xiao chewed these four words quietly.


    No!


    Even if it is merciless, only when the other party is a facade of the decoration, he will not want!


    He was afraid that Yao''er would misunderstand him when he came back one day.


    Even more afraid, she has not yet come to his side, face to face to ask him a what, because this is unnecessary misunderstanding, and quietly away.


    Even if there was only one in ten thousand possibility, he would not let this misunderstanding happen. "I never need a woman to act as a front for me. As for the inheritance of my descendants, if I have not been far away in my life, I will choose a person with outstanding ability from the descendants of many royal families to inherit my position and shoulder the responsibilities of the northern Shang Dynasty!" Wei Chi Xiao didn''t have any room for maneuver, and he sounded in the hall.


    The heart of civil and military officials sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    Regardless of whether he would be annoyed, he kowtowed one after another.


    "Please think twice


    "Please think twice


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Chi and Xiao Meiyu frowned slightly. The next moment, they left directly.


    Seeing this, Mr. Feng trotted to keep up.


    Only left a group of civil and military officials who continue to kowtow.


    -


    the night is as silent as a shuttle.


    There was a dull heat in the air.


    Xiao moxin sat at the table and played with the teacup.


    Until the door from the outside to open, just slow three clap lift eyes.


    "Sent away?" There was a hint of schadenfreude in his smiling voice.


    Wei Chi Ming wrung his eyebrows with a smile: "this Regent is not easy to be!""Hard work!" Xiao moxin took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for him.


    Wei Chi Ming took it and sipped it gently.


    Xiao Mo Xin supported his chin and looked at him: "how did you send them away?"


    She thought they would never stop until they reached their goal?


    "To put it bluntly, I don''t care, I can''t care!" Wei Chi Ming puts down his tea cup and puts her in his arms.


    Xiao moxin moved in his arms and found a comfortable position to lean against: "is that it? Nothing else? "


    "Yes!"


    "Tell me!" Xiao Mo Xin is still curious. How can the ministers force him to become their lobbyist and make Xiao Er change his mind? Wei Chi Ming''s jaw was against her soft hair. In her deep and pleasant voice, there was a hint of bewitchment: "they kept giving our king a high hat and singing a high profile, saying that our king, as the Regent appointed by the former Emperor, must play a supervisory role, and there are three ways of being unfilial, no matter who is


    Amar, who is Xiao Er, or who is in the position of Regent, should play a role When it came to the role of supervision, he even asked the king to come out in person to take in the harem for Xiao ER and inherit his children. Of course, the ministers also suggested that.... "


    "What do you propose?" Xiao moxin, who has not yet waited for the next speech, blinks suspiciously.


    Always feel, not a good thing!


    Wei Chi Ming''s head was slightly down, and the warm breath swept her ears. There was a faint smile in her voice: "I suggest that you and I have another boy, so that we can inherit the great unification in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao moxin''s eyebrows jumped violently and turned over You can''t get people to drive them out with a broom. It''s too cheap for them! "


    They regard their children as turnips and cabbages, so easy to have?


    To be born is to be born?


    It''s not them who are in pain!


    "Indeed Wei Chi Ming agreed and nodded: "next time they dare to talk nonsense, I will order someone to drive them out with a broom!" "Poof!" Xiao Mo Xin couldn''t help but was amused by him: "if you really dare to do this, be careful that you will be famous in the world at that time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1288

    "It''s not very good to be famous all over the world!" Wei Chi Ming gave her a kiss on the cheek and said: "maybe in this way, our king will be dismissed by the officials, and we can leave the capital again and continue to visit the mountains and waters!"


    Xiao Mo Xin rolled a white eye, push his head away: "think beautiful!"


    Don''t say at this time, Xiao er''s body is going from bad to worse. Even if his body is not so bad, she can''t bear to let him carry all the pressure and swallow all the pain alone at this point.


    As his only family, even though they can''t relieve his pain, they can at least give him warmth by accompanying him, and let him know that he is not alone from the beginning to the end, and that they fight side by side with him and wait together


    "Just talk about it!" Wei Chi Ming grabs her fingers.


    How can he really leave at ease when he first ascends the throne and his body is weakening?


    "Don''t even say it!" Xiao Mo Xin stares at him with a straight face.


    "Yes! What you say is what you say! " Wei Chi Ming chuckles and turns to the topic: "do you think Yao ER and Peng Peng will really come back?"


    "Yes! I''ll be back! " Xiao moxin said firmly: "master, in the letter, I didn''t say that fate is not finished, so they will definitely come back!"


    It''s just that I didn''t come back with an exact date.


    Maybe three or five months, maybe three or five years, maybe more.


    But as long as they know that they are still alive, they have nothing to worry about.


    Because even if you worry about it, it won''t help. It''s better to think more about the good.


    If Pei Pei follows Yao''er back to Yao''er''s original home, she believes that they will support each other and strive to live a good life, waiting for the chance to come back.


    "Hope!" Wei Chi Ming couldn''t believe it or not, but at least he thought, "when are you going to tell Xiao er the news?"


    "Wait until the right time!" Xiao Mo Xin does not think about the cableway.


    She wanted to hide the news for the time being, and when Xiao ER was going to be unable to hold on, she would tell him the news, hoping that he could hold on.


    She was afraid that she had told him too early now that he could not wait for anyone. Her hope gradually faded away with the waiting day after day. Finally, Yao''er and them came back, but he left instead.


    "It''s up to you!" Wei Chi Ming has no opinion about this, and knows that she has a sense of propriety.


    Xiao Mo Xin nodded, thinking of his son who must be in a bad mood in the palace at the moment, he couldn''t help sighing: "you say that these civil and military officials won''t continue to play tomorrow?"


    Would Xiao''er not be bored to death if he was nagged and forced by these people every day?


    "Tomorrow I''ll come up with a way for him once and for all!" Wei Chi Ming.


    Xiao moxin''s eyes flashed a surprise: "do you have an idea?"


    "Well!"


    -


    the next day.


    Civil and military officials continue what they did yesterday.


    Wei Chi and Xiao, with an iron hand, demoted the ministers who were the most popular to the remote and desolate places.


    They are so poor that they will not be able to squeeze out any money in the future.


    That is to say, since then, many civil and military officials, no one dare to take the initiative to mention, draft, inheritance of children.


    Because of this, Wei Chi and Xiao were at leisure.


    -


    "Yier! Come on! Call aunt! Aunt Aunt... " Wei Chi Peng squatted beside the small car and took the trouble to teach again and again.


    Expect him to spit out the first word, is to call her.


    Yi''er doesn''t look at her. She bites her fingers. Her big black eyes stare at her mother not far away.


    Wei Chi Peng turned around and blocked his sight: "I''m good! Call aunt Aunt... "


    The sight is blocked, the memory son is not happy of brandish small hand, try to wave her from in front of the eyes.


    "Yi''er! Call aunt Aunt... " Weichi ignore his impatient face, continue to teach happily.


    "Ah ah ~ ~"


    "it''s not ah ah, it''s aunt, aunt..." Wei chipeng corrected.


    "Ah ah ~"


    "it''s aunt!" Wei Chi Peng.


    "All right! Don''t embarrass me, he''s not ready to speak! " Lu ziyao laughed and came over with a bottle.


    Wei Chi Yang Mou, pleaded: "I checked online, there are many children, eight or nine months will call people!"


    The implication, the memory is also fast!


    Lu ziyao handed the bottle to Yi''er: "this kind of thing can''t be generalized, just let it be!"


    "I know, but it''s always good to teach more!" Wei chipeng said with a smile: "if the first word Yi''er said was aunt, don''t be jealous!"


    "No jealousy!" Lu ziyao smiles and looks down at the little people who eat with relish.For a moment


    When he finished eating, Lu ziyao handed the bottle to Peng Peng.


    "Come on! Mother, hug Lu ziyao claps his hands at Yi''er and signals him to open his arms.


    Yi''er opens her big black eyes and looks at her.


    "Mom, hold on!" Lu ziyao signals again.


    Yi''er smashes her mouth: ~ ~ mother ~ ~


    Lu ziyao and Wei Chi are stunned at the same time. Obviously, they are not sure if they have hallucination just now?


    "Yi''er! Call Mom Mom... " Lu ziyao tried to open his mouth.


    Yi''er opens her mouth happily: ~ ~ mom ~ ~


    for a moment, Lu ziyao feels that his whole blood is warm and refreshing because of his "Mom".


    Reach out, see him embrace in the bosom, the eye socket is a little hot: "remember son! Call again, mom


    "Mamma" ~ "the Milky voice overflowed from his lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Weichipeng, whose heart is pierced by red fruit.


    She has been teaching for so long. First, shouldn''t she be called aunt?


    -


    I remember when my son was two years old.


    He has been successfully taken by Wei chipeng from a soft and cute bun to a little monkey who doesn''t go home.


    Seeing that it was dark, my aunt and nephew had not heard from me.


    "Yao''er! You call and ask, "where are they?" Mother Lu''s worried voice came from the kitchen.


    "Good!" Lu ziyao answered, picked up his mobile phone and dialed out the number of pengpeng.


    I don''t know if she muted or didn''t hear it. No one answered even after two calls.


    "When will you come back?" he said Lu Mu poked her head out of the kitchen and asked.


    "I didn''t get through!" During the reply, Lu ziyao dials the number again: "I''ll call zheyan to ask!"


    "Good!" I heard that the phone couldn''t get through, and Lu''s mother didn''t want to cook. She worked in the kitchen.


    "It''s me Are Peng Peng and Yi''er back? Good! I see You don''t have to come here. I''ll go downstairs and have a look Good! Hang up "What did Chien Yan say?" As soon as she hung up, Lu Mu immediately asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1289

    "Zhan Yan said that Peng Peng knew that he was reviewing for the exam recently, but he didn''t pass today!" Lu ziyao''s eyebrows slightly frowned. He didn''t know where they had gone so long when they went downstairs?


    Lu''s mother wiped her hands on her apron and said, "I''ll go downstairs with you to look for it. It should be playing with children in the community."


    "Good!" Lu ziyao answered and followed her out of the house.


    As soon as they entered the elevator, they heard a dull sound.


    Lu ziyao frowned: "is it thunder?"


    "It seems to be!" Lu Mu estimates a way, see her look a little wrong, doubt to ask: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid of thunder!" Lu ziyao said truthfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Mu: "I''m sorry I thought she was not afraid of anything


    Since she came to this home, I have never seen anything that she dare not or is afraid of!


    Lu ziyao said with a smile: "apart from thunder, we are really not afraid of heaven and earth!"


    "I''m afraid of thunder. At that moment, I should be running back with my memory. Let''s meet them downstairs!" Speaking, the elevator to the ground floor, mother Lu took the lead to walk out.


    Lu ziyao followed.


    Two people walk out of the room, only to hear the thunder in the sky, more deafening.


    Lu ziyao subconsciously raised his eyes to the thundering sky.


    Strange to say, it was the first time that she had been back for more than two years, which made her have a faint expectation.


    Lu''s mother walked a few meters ahead, only later realized that she didn''t keep up, and looked back: "it''s going to rain soon, go to find someone first!"


    "Good!" Lu ziyao drew back his eyes and stepped back: "Mom..."


    "Well?" Lu Mu looked sideways at her.


    "If I mean if... " Lu ziyao carefully used the words " If I leave you and dad again, don''t worry about me. Will you live a good life? "


    Lu Mu stepped forward and stopped for a moment: "Yao''er..."


    "I''m just making an analogy. Don''t think about it first!" Seeing that her eyes were red, Lu ziyao said hastily.


    At the bottom of my heart, there is something that can''t restrain the sour and astringent, which is constantly surging and rising.


    She felt that she was not a filial daughter, and in the family and love, she inclined to the latter uncontrollably.


    Lu Mu took a deep breath and pressed down her sour heart: "are you going to leave again?"


    "Ma..." Lu ziyao called softly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    No matter how many words, it is not enough to express her entanglement and suffering at the moment.


    "In fact, since you suddenly disappeared and came back, your father and I have always had an intuition that maybe one day, you will disappear in our lives again!"


    "Ma..." Lu ziyao''s heart was in pain uncontrollably.


    "Listen to me..." Lu Mu tugged at her lips As long as you are happy, no matter where you are? Are you with us? In fact, it doesn''t matter at all. As long as you are happy, we will be satisfied! "


    Lu ziyao''s eyes were hot: "Mom! Thank you And I''m sorry! "


    Please forgive my selfishness!


    Forgive my choice!


    "Silly boy!" Lu''s mother reached out and touched her cheek: "even if you''re gone, my parents still have ChiYan. Besides, maybe you can come back to see us again sometime!"


    "Ma..." Lu ziyao leans over and hugs her.


    Tightly, as if afraid of today, will not have this warm and familiar embrace, let oneself rely on.


    Mother Lu hugged her and patted her back with her fingertips.


    In the orbit, there is a thin mist.


    There are not give up and heartache, but also a few helpless.


    They can endure the departure of their daughter and grandson and live in yearning for them all their lives; but they can''t bear to see their daughter unhappy all their lives and grandson without a complete family all their lives.


    So


    It is their parents who choose to let go and give them good wishes.


    "Godmother! Sister in law... " A cry suddenly broke the warm and sad atmosphere.


    Mother Lu took back her arm and quietly wiped away the tears in her eyes.


    Lu ziyao also pressed down the sour and uncomfortable, fixed his eyes and looked at the figure who came in a hurry with Yi''er in his arms.


    "Hoo ~ ~ it scared me to death. I thought I was going to be struck by thunder again!" Seeing the familiar figure, Peng Peng''s heart was a little more stable.


    If it wasn''t for her sister-in-law''s repeated admonition and fear of being treated as a monster, she would not have been able to run so hard and use lightness skills to rise and fall, and then she would have arrived.


    "Sister in law! godmother! Are you here for us? " Wei Chi stopped walking and could not help shrinking his neck under the thunder.


    Languidly hanging with her arms in the memory of children, in front of their own mother open arms.


    Lu ziyao reaches for it.Yi''er raises pink Du Du''s arm and surrounds her neck.


    "Aunt ¡«¡« timid ¡«¡«" Yi''er had a real story. She pointed to her aunt and said, "milk sounds milk way.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi''s eyes were wide open Son of a bitch! Don''t think that if you look good, you can slander me. I''m so timid. I''m so brave Ah... "


    The sudden thunder made Wei Chi Peng scream.


    Lu ziyao and Lu''s mother smile and look at Peng Peng who has been severely beaten in the face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    She said she was tired and didn''t want to talk for the time being!


    "All right! It should rain soon. If you have a home, you can talk about it! " Lu''s mother motioned for them to come into the room quickly, so as not to get wet later.


    Wei Chi Peng was willing to come, the first step, running towards the house.


    However


    When she was about to enter the room, a thunder fell from the sky and hit her directly in front of her.


    Wei Chi Peng was so scared that he shivered and jumped one meter away.


    "Fortunately, I was just two steps late, or I would have to be split in two by thunder!" Fortunately, the voice has not yet fallen, suddenly aware of a strange whirlwind swept.


    The next moment, people have been flying.


    "Peng Peng..." Lu ziyao subconsciously stretched out his hand to grab her, but he was a little far away from her position. He even grabbed her several times, but he didn''t catch her ankle.


    Wei chipeng suddenly reacted to the initial confusion. He looked at his sister-in-law and nephew outside the whirlwind and quickly gathered his internal power. At the next moment, he suddenly dived down.


    She can leave this time and space, but she must take her sister-in-law and Yi''er to leave together.


    Otherwise miss this opportunity, maybe in this life, my brother and they will not have the chance to meet again.


    So, even if she did everything, she had to take them with her.


    Wei Chi Peng tried his best to fight against the whirlwind and finally reached her fingertips.


    "Sister in law! Catch me Wei chipeng yelled.


    Lu ziyao holds Yi''er in one hand, jumps up with all his strength and holds her fingertips tightly. Wei Chi Peng suddenly pulls them into the whirlwind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1290

    "Yao''er ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡« Yi''er ¡«¡«¡«" Lu Mu yelled outside the whirlwind. She rushed up several times and was swept away by the whirlwind.


    Lu ziyao fixed his eyes and looked at her: "Mom! Don''t worry, this whirlwind is to bring us back to the northern Shang Dynasty We''ll be fine, and you and dad will have a good life too... "


    Lu''s mother''s step of rushing up again was suddenly shocked by her words.


    Back to the Shang Dynasty?


    Are they going back?


    For a time, the heart can not say is uncomfortable, or relieved?


    "Ma You must be good, we will live a good life Mom! Sorry I''m sorry... " Seeing the distance from the ground and her, Lu ziyao''s eyes were wet with tears.


    She didn''t know if she could come back in this life?


    Can you still be filial to them?


    But she knew that if she missed this opportunity, she would never be able to return to the northern Shang Dynasty in her whole life, and Yi''er would never meet his alma in her whole life, so


    Please forgive her selfish choice!


    "Don''t say sorry, as long as you are happy, it''s enough!" Holding back tears, Lu Mu tried to raise her smile and wave to them.


    Lu ziyao felt uncomfortable in his heart, and tears poured out of his eyes.


    Wei Chi Peng was not happy either: "godmother! You can rest assured that we will take good care of our sister-in-law and Yi''er, and they will never be wronged at all! "


    "Godmother believes it Lu''s mother finally raised her hand and wiped away the tears in her eyes: "you should take good care of yourself, too!"


    "Good! I know... " Wei Chi nodded and nodded You and dad should keep fit, and godmother! You help me to tell my little brother that I''m leaving! "


    "Good!" Lu Mu should go down and watch their figure farther and farther, more and more, and finally completely disappear in sight.


    -


    Lu ziyao slowly opened his eyelids and saw the scene in his dreams for countless times.


    For a moment, sour tears from the eyes.


    Come back!


    They''re back at last!


    Restraining his excitement, Lu ziyao lowered his head and found that the little man in his arms was still asleep. Immediately, he subconsciously looked for the figure of Peng Peng.


    The next moment, the pupil suddenly shrinks.


    "Ho ho! Are you okay? "I don''t know..." Lu ziyao scrambled up and patted her pale cheek.


    Before she fell into the dark, she was still well. How could she wake up so ugly?


    No matter how she called, she didn''t give her any response.


    "Come on! Come on... " Lu ziyao couldn''t care if she would disturb her people, so he called out.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Wei Chi Ming took back his fingertips: "what he suffered was internal injury. He will recover in ten days and a half months after adjusting his breath!"


    Lu ziyao felt a little relieved.


    I''m afraid she''s going to have a fork.


    But


    How could she be hurt?


    Was it the moment she swooped down from the whirlwind?


    "Yao''er! Do you want to go into the palace and see Xiao''er now? " See the atmosphere slightly depressed, Xiao Mo Xin turn the topic.


    Mentioning Wei Chi and Xiao, Lu ziyao''s deep yearning was aroused in an instant: "is it convenient now?"


    She did not know what had happened in the past two years?


    I don''t know why he doesn''t live in sanwangfu, but in the palace?


    But I miss him, but it doesn''t change for a moment.


    "Convenient!" Xiao moxin: "I''ll take you there!"


    "Good!" Lu ziyao.


    -


    along the way, Xiao moxin told her about the past two years.


    Lu ziyao has mixed feelings.


    Didn''t expect that so many things happened in just two years?


    Even when people stand outside the Qianqing palace, the whole person is still a bit unreal.


    "Yi''er, give it to me. Go in!" Xiao Mo Xin takes over the memory that is still sleeping.


    Lu ziyao pursed his lower lip, walked to the front of the hall step by step, stretched out his hand and pushed the door open.


    To the eye, it is the flickering candlelight.


    But the light didn''t add any warmth to the bedroom, still revealing the cold air.


    Step, step over the threshold, toward the inner room.


    Only when he reached the bedside did he stop.


    Hanging head, staring at the familiar and strange face, the sour heart is more thick.


    Familiar is his face, strange is his look at the moment, and the wrinkles between his eyebrows.


    The ghost leaned forward, fingertips touching his obviously thin and pale cheek.


    The moment her finger touched his cheek, her wrist was caught."Oh ~ ~" Lu ziyao whimpered with pain. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his sleep was so shallow.


    "Yao''er..." Waiting to touch the face of the people in the sky, Wei Chi called out in a daze.


    Ignoring the pain in his wrist, Lu ziyao tried to raise a smile: "I''m back!"


    Her voice is not falling, people have been heavily pulled into his arms.


    "Yao''er! Yao''er... " Wei Chi Xiao called her softly, hugged her arms and tightened them, as if he wanted to rub her into the bone marrow.


    Lu ziyao held him back, his eyes sore and swollen: "I''m back! With our children, we''re back with Peng Peng! "


    "Yao''er! If this is just a dream, I hope this dream will last forever and never wake up... " Wei Chi and Xiao were immersed in his own thoughts as if he had not heard her words.


    Lu ziyao''s heart was shaking fiercely, and his tears finally ran along the corner of his eyes: "it''s not a dream! It''s not really a dream I''m back, we''re all back... "


    Wei Chi Xiao said with a dismal smile: "every time in a dream, you will say the same thing to me, but once you wake up, all the promises become empty. After all, a dream is a dream..."


    Feeling the wet of his neck, Lu ziyao suddenly froze.


    He cried!


    No matter what difficulties he encountered, he never cried!


    No matter how many injuries he suffered, he never cried!


    But now, he cried!


    Is it because of fear, it''s just a dream?


    Or because, miss too much?


    But whether it is the former or the latter, it is absolutely shocking for her.


    Slowly raised his face full of tears and looked at his handsome face through the mist.


    "Wei Chi Xiao! For the last time, it''s not a dream, I''m back, we''re all back! " Voice down, purplish red lips covered his slightly cold lips.


    Familiar breath, familiar sweet, make Wei Chi Xiao pupil instantly enlarge.


    Obviously, this is different from the feeling of other dreams, which makes him gradually recover from the self immersed thoughts.


    Yao''er


    She''s back?


    Are you really back?


    Lu ziyao red eyes, on his eyes.


    Wei Chi Xiao!


    I''m back!


    And will never leave you again! Will accompany you with white hair, together through the future of every day!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1291

    The roar awakened Wei Chi Peng from his sleep.


    It''s dark to the eye.


    Wei Chi Peng was a little uneasy and cried to the door: "fu''er! Fu Er... "


    Even called several times, in response to her is a silence.


    Wei Chi Peng''s confusion was even worse for a moment. He groped and sat up and walked toward the table.


    Waiting for the line to the table, fingertips fumbled on the table for a while, did not fumble to the fire fold.


    Twisted to wring eyebrow, borrow indistinct brightness, bump toward the door line.


    In the usual distance of more than 20 steps, at the moment, she walked for several minutes, and finally touched the door.


    When I opened the door, I saw thunder and lightning outside.


    The people who were supposed to be outside the gate were all gone.


    Wei Chi Peng had no reason to be nervous, and he became a little restless.


    I always feel as if something is about to happen, but I don''t know why I have this idea?


    After a few breaths at the door, Wei Chi Peng stumbles toward the layman in the courtyard, trying to find his own ma''e Niang?


    However


    Before she had time to step out of the yard, there was a loud bang, which had already split her head.


    "Ah


    Wei Chi Peng screamed with fright.


    God felt that this was not enough, and thundered down several thunderbolts.


    Wei Chi Peng only felt a flower in front of him. The next moment, he lost consciousness.


    -


    "zheyan ~ ~ zheyan ~"


    "Yanyan ~ ~ Yanyan ~"


    the sound of one after another wakes the people in the corner.


    Wei Chi Peng patted his dizzy head and slowly opened his eyelids. It was a familiar and strange scene.


    Familiar, because five years ago in this space-time life; strange, is the surrounding noise and environment.


    Shaking the hazy head, holding the wall slowly up.


    Lift eyes, look to all the crazy direction.


    It''s a huge screen.


    On the screen, is a slightly familiar figure.


    "Little brother?" Wei Chi was a bit uncertain.


    After five years'' absence, she felt that the figure on the screen was like her little brother, but she was not sure for a moment.


    I''m afraid they just look alike, not him.


    "Yanyan ~ ~ Yanyan ~"


    "zhanyan ~ ~ zhanyan ~ ~ I love you ~"


    "we love you ~"


    Wei Chi Peng was keen to grasp the key point from the noise.


    What''s going on?


    It doesn''t happen to have the same name and look alike, does it?


    How can there be so many coincidences?


    So


    Is he really a little brother?


    This understanding a, Wei Chi Peng appears particularly excited!


    I didn''t expect to meet my little brother as soon as I got here. It''s so wonderful!


    But


    In order to avoid the trouble, she had better confirm it.


    At the same time, Wei chipeng gently tugged at her, and there was a little fat girl on her side: "that Let me ask, his name is Chien Yan. What''s his full name? Is Bai zhanyan


    "Are you a fan of Yanyan? To ask such a stupid question? " The chubby girl stared at her suspiciously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuchipeng despised by chiguoguo.


    "Yanyan of our family, of course, is called Bai zhanyan, otherwise what do you think it is?" The little fat girl said with a good heart: "fortunately, you asked me. If other fans, they have to beat you up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuchi is embarrassed.


    Do you want to exaggerate?


    She just asked a simple question. As for being beaten up?


    "Yanyan in our family is the most popular star at the moment. There are so many fans that they can circle around the earth for several times..." The little fat girl chattered endlessly, with pink bubbles under her eyes. When she talked about the excitement, she seemed to faint with happiness at any time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    The more you say, the more exaggerated!


    But


    If she is sure that he is a little brother, she will not be afraid that she is not familiar with life.


    I''m going to find him now, right now, right now


    The idea has not fallen, the person has already pushed toward the front.


    Push to the front, still want to try to move forward, but was blocked by a row of security.


    "I want to go in and find my little brother. Don''t stop me!" Wei Chi can''t help but say that he reaches out his hand and wants to push his opponent''s arm away.


    The security guard looked at her suspiciously: "who is your little brother? Are you sure it''s in there? "


    "Sure!" Wei Chi Peng raised his hand and pointed to the big screen: "it''s him - Bai zheyan!""Poof" the security guard sneered: "little girl! Do you think the joke is funny? "


    "I''m not kidding!" Wei Chi frowned: "I''m serious!"


    "Come on! All right Don''t make trouble here The guard waved to her, signaling her to go back and forth.


    Wei Chi Peng''s delicate little face almost twisted into a ball: "what I said is true, he is really my little brother Bai zhanyan!"


    "Fans here, who don''t know his name is Bai zhanyan?" The security guard glanced around and yelled: "if they all come to recognize their relatives, we can easily put them in. Isn''t it a mess?"


    "But..."


    "No, but!" The security guard cut off her explanation and gave him a reward. I''ve seen a lot of people like you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Is she and her little brother close but far away?


    "Ah! Yanyan is out! "


    I do not know who suddenly yelled a sentence, all the people are crazy to squeeze forward.


    Wei Chi Peng didn''t check for a moment, so he was almost crowded by them.


    It is not easy to stabilize the body, the tragedy found that he has been squeezed into the middle of the crowd.


    "Zhanyan ~ ~ I love you ~ ~ zhanyan ~ ~ I love you ~"


    "Yanyan ~ ~ Yanyan ~"


    the deafening call almost deafened Wei Chi Peng.


    He raised his hand to cover his ears and stood on tiptoe to look at the crowd.


    If I see my little brother, surrounded by several people in black, heading for the nanny car shop not far away.


    "Little brother! Little brother... " Wei Chi Peng didn''t care to confirm whether he could hear it or not. He quickly opened his voice and cried.


    Even if there was only one in ten thousand hopes, she would seize them. Otherwise, when he left, where would she go to find him?


    When Bai zhanyan stepped on the car, he suddenly looked back and looked towards the crowd.


    "Ah


    There was a scream in the crowd.


    "Yanyan looked back at me!"


    "It''s me that you''re looking at!"


    "It''s me


    ¡­¡­


    Ignoring the scramble of fans, Bai zhanyan was a little eager to scan the crowd.


    However


    But did not find that wipe, want to find the figure.


    "What are you looking at?" The broker asked.


    "Nothing!" Bai Jianyan took back his eyes, and a smile of self mockery passed by his lips.


    She''s been gone for more than five years. How could she be here?


    Want, it is hallucination! "Let''s go!" Put down this words, white cut Yan straight on the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1292

    In the crowd


    When Wei chipeng, who was pushed behind by the crowd, wanted to stand on tiptoe to call people again, he found out tragically that the black nanny car had disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng''s face was muddled.


    Gone?


    Why did you leave?


    He''s gone. What does she do?


    Subconsciously, I want to catch up with you with lightness skill, but I suddenly think of the place I am now.


    If she really used the lightness skill, she would have to be caught as an alien.


    But if she doesn''t, she has no money and doesn''t know the way. How can she find Godfather and godmother?


    Waiting for her sad brow knot, suddenly found that all fans are running in the same direction.


    With a blink of doubt, he followed.


    After running for more than 20 minutes, fans stopped walking in front of nine o''clock in a five-star family.


    "Yan Yan ~ ~ Yan Yan Yan ~ ~ I love you ~"


    "Yan Yan ~ ~ Yan Yan Yan ~ ~ I love you ~"


    "cut Yan ~ ~ cut Yan ~ ~ I love you ~"


    listening to the deafening voice, Wei Chi blinked and blinked again.


    So


    Does my little brother live in this hotel?


    As soon as this understanding came out, a thick surprise came out of my heart.


    Looking up at the towering building.


    Thinking that later, she could sneak in.


    The premise is, little brother, don''t go any more.


    -


    night falls.


    Some of the fans are scattered, but some of them are still stuck in place. I''m looking forward to seeing him again tomorrow morning.


    Wei Chi can''t understand some of these people''s thoughts, but he doesn''t intend to study them.


    If they find out that she is a fake fan and cause public indignation, it will not be worth the loss!


    Get up, knead knead squat of some numb legs, pupil drops Liuliu turn circle, toward the back of the hotel.


    Looking for a moment, finally found a small door is not big.


    After making sure there was no one to inspect, he quickly stepped forward, reached for his hand and pushed it down. Tragically, the door was locked.


    He calmly raised his hand, felt a hairpin from his head, and turned it in the keyhole twice. He heard a "click" and the door answered.


    Wei chipeng quickly dodged into the room and scanned around to make sure that no one was around. He decisively found the stairs and ran to the second floor.


    "Little brother doesn''t know which floor and which room he lives in?" Wei Chi Peng muttered to himself and slowly climbed upstairs.


    I thought to myself, if I look for it layer by layer, I don''t know how to find it?


    What''s more, if she is found by the staff in the hotel and driven out, how can she continue to find her little brother?


    "Forget it! Let''s look for it layer by layer! " Wei Chi Peng decided to look from the top down.


    With the popularity of little brother at present, the room he lives in must be quite good.


    The idea falls at the same time, the human already fast lightning, attacks toward the roof.


    When he reached the top floor, without breathing, Wei Chi Peng opened the exit door and went in.


    The bright and cool corridor gives people a kind of cool and lifeless feeling.


    Wei chipeng tried to keep his pace light to avoid disturbing others.


    The eye light falls with each closed door, suddenly feel a head two big.


    I wonder if we can finish this room by room tomorrow morning?


    After a few breaths of self mockery, Wei Chi takes action with his hairpin.


    Quietly close to the right door, open the door with a hairpin, carefully look inside, make sure no one lives, then gently close the door and open the next one


    There were nine rooms in a row, seven uninhabited, two with strangers, all asleep.


    In front of the door of the tenth room, insert the hairpin into the key, turn it gently, and the door opens.


    The next moment, he was startled.


    The room was as bright as day, and a faint voice of conversation came from the inside.


    Busy to close the door lightly, but inside the conversation content, and make her hand action suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who knows what little girls think now, they don''t go home to sleep at night, they all squat outside the hotel, and they are not afraid of their parents'' worry! "


    "Now children''s mind, which we adults can understand!" Another voice, then sounded: "just say, when we went upstairs to clean up, there was not a rich woman who came to pursue the stars. I don''t want other rooms, but I want to live next to the big stars. I want to have a chance encounter!" "As a result, Her wishful thinking has not yet come to nothing!" With a smile voice, mixed with a few disagreements: "the agent willfully wrapped the whole floor, in order to avoid someone using the cover of chance encounter to chase the stars and disturb the rest; and this rich woman is also willful enough, can''t live in the same floor


    and directly ordered a room on the 21st floor, just below the big star room, which is called another kind of close contact!""That''s crazy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Is their big star the little brother?


    It doesn''t matter!


    Go and have a look first!


    Wei Chi Peng closed the door lightly, turned around and turned back according to the way he came.


    On the 21st floor, Wei Chi Peng didn''t know his room number. He put his ear on the door and listened carefully.


    However


    After a long pause, I didn''t hear anything.


    "All asleep?" Besides, Wei Chi can''t think of a second reason.


    She pursed her lips, raised her hairpin and continued to open the door.


    There were three rooms in a row, two of which were vacant, and one was occupied by staff.


    Wei Chi Peng''s heart beat "bang bang" and felt that he was a step further away from his little brother.


    Open the door of the fourth room and walk in.


    It''s empty, but there are traces of people sleeping on the bed.


    Wei Chi frowned. He didn''t have time to figure out what was going on. He just felt a fierce attack.


    Wei Chi Peng''s body suddenly deviated, avoiding the attack of the opponent: "little brother..."


    White cut Yan again to swing the boxing style, suddenly a meal.


    Only the person before meeting was dressed in ancient clothes and had delicate facial features. I just don''t know what she had experienced. At the moment, her hair was messy and her face was a little pale. It was easy to ignore her beauty and pay too much attention to her embarrassment.


    "Little brother! I found you at last Wei Chi Peng didn''t know what he was thinking. He jumped up with a whimper and hugged his neck. His whole body was hanging in his arms.


    Bai zhanyan subconsciously encircles her body to prevent her from falling.


    "Little brother! Why don''t you talk? " Wei Chi did not understand the blink of an eye, spin both, as if suddenly aware of what, not sure to ask: "little brother! You forgot me? "


    "No!" It''s just abrupt, which makes him unable to react.


    Compared with that year''s Ya Nen, today''s she is young and beautiful. He saw the great change, but he recognized her at a glance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1293

    Hearing that he didn''t forget himself, Wei Chi Peng immediately bent his eyes: "I knew my little brother didn''t forget me, and I haven''t forgotten my little brother all the time!"


    On her eyes as bright as stars, Bai zhanyan raised his hand and rubbed her soft hair.


    At that time, the godmother told him that she had gone, maybe she would never come back in her life, but now she not only came back, but also appeared so abruptly in front of him.


    It''s not so much shock as surprise! "Little brother! Before, I wanted to enter the activity site to find you, but the security guard didn''t let me in. I said that he didn''t believe I knew you. As a result, when you came out, I called you very hard. You didn''t hear me, but were surrounded by people in black. Finally, I had to wait downstairs of the hotel until it was dark, and then sneaked upstairs to find you! " There are some pitiful things that Wei Chi Peng said, and some bitterness.


    Bai zheyan was stunned.


    So, it wasn''t his auditory hallucination before, but she was really calling him.


    "I''m sorry! I thought I had a hallucination! " Bai zhanyan apologized.


    Wei Chi blinked: "so you heard me call you?"


    "Well!" Bai zhanyan: "at that time, there were too many people and too much noise. I thought I heard it wrong. Looking back at the circle, I didn''t find your figure, so I got on the bus and left!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    It''s too Yin to be Yang, isn''t it?


    Bai zhanyan moved her arm away from her neck and pulled her to sit down in front of the sofa: "when did you come back?"


    "When you wake up, it''s outside your activity!" Wei Chi said truthfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    Wei Chi Peng scratched his head. I don''t know how to explain some things to him?


    Bai zhanyan knows that there are some things. Maybe she hasn''t figured out how to say them. If he can do it, he won''t urge her or ask.


    "That''s what you''ve been wearing for a long time?" White cuts Yan to turn to open a topic, meaning to have hope, eye her body clothes.


    Wei chipeng subconsciously looked down at me, then the thief said with a smile: "you must not know, what''s the reaction of your fans when they see me wearing this clothes?"


    "What was the reaction?" Bai zhanyan asked with a smile.


    Wei chipeng looked at him for a while, then said: "they think that I wear this clothes, must be to attract your attention!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    What a big brain hole!


    "Some of them also said that they would imitate me next time. Maybe they could catch your eye!" Wei Chi Peng had his own way.


    Bai zhanyan was a little speechless. He touched her head and didn''t want to continue this topic: "it''s late. Wash and sleep first. If there''s anything else, we''ll talk about it tomorrow morning!"


    "No!" Wei chipeng subconsciously protested, reached out and touched his flat stomach, and said pitifully, "I''m hungry!"


    "A day without food?" White cut Yan some chagrin, oneself unexpectedly didn''t think of this stubble.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Peng nodded heavily. He could be as pitiful as he wanted to be.


    White cut Yan to see distressed: "you take a bath first, I call you to call midnight!"


    "Good!" As soon as he heard that there was something to eat, Wei Chi Peng suddenly got up and ran towards the bathroom. He thought of something and looked back: "I don''t have any clothes to change!"


    "I''ll have it sent to you!" Bai zhanyan.


    "Good!" Wei Chi answered and disappeared in the bathroom.


    In half an hour


    Wei Chi Peng, wrapped in a bath towel, poked his head out of the bath room: "little brother! I''ve done it


    "The clothes are by the door. Take them by yourself!" Bai zhanyan''s voice came from the inner room


    "Oh!" At the same time, he looked around and found that his clothes were close at hand.


    Reach for it and go back to the bathroom.


    Ten minutes later


    The well-dressed Wei Chi Peng walks out of the bath room.


    Compared with the previous embarrassment, the whole person exudes the spirit of youth and beauty at the moment.


    "How fragrant Touch the table color, flavor and complete dishes, Wei Chi''s stomach, uncontrollably sing empty city plan.


    "Eat quickly!" Bai zhanyan motioned her to sit down and eat.


    I haven''t had a meal all day. I should have been hungry, right?


    Wei Chi Peng didn''t feel embarrassed either. He sat down, picked up his chopsticks and started.


    Heaven and earth are the biggest.


    Seeing her delicious, Bai zhanyan pushed the juice in front of her: "drink, don''t choke!"


    "Oh Wei Chi answered vaguely, took a sip of the juice and continued to drive.


    Bai zhanyan looked at her for a moment, and her eyes could not help falling on her wet hair.


    Turn around and head for the bathroom.


    After a while, holding a clean towel back.


    Gently cover her hair, gently wipe.Wei Chi Peng''s action of eating was a little, he looked up at him: "little brother..."


    "Eat yours!"


    Wei Chi blinked and nodded slowly.


    While eating, while the comfortable squint.


    As his fingertips pass through his hair, Wei Chi Peng squints comfortably. He can''t help but close his eyes and have a good sleep.


    "Little brother, I''m sleepy!"


    "Full?" Bai Jianyan looked at the food on his plate and found that he didn''t eat much.


    "No!" Wei Chi Peng rubbed his palm with his head: "it''s too comfortable to be rubbed by you. I want to sleep!"


    "Sleep after eating!" There is no doubt about it.


    Wei Chi Peng wittily vomited the tip of his tongue: "I know!"


    See her eat not attentive, white cut Yan simply stop hand action, let her eat first.


    In a few minutes


    Wei Chi Peng stops his chopsticks.


    Bai zhanyan waved to her.


    Wei Chi Peng didn''t know why he blinked.


    "Blow your hair, or you won''t sleep well!" While speaking, she has been pulled up to the socket, picked up the hair dryer, blowing her wet hair.


    Wei Chi Peng was comfortable at his disposal. After a while, he began to shake his head and feel sleepy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white cuts the Yan to lose a smile, again have a few heartache.


    Is she tired and hungry today?


    Turn off the hair dryer and pat her face.


    "Little brother..." Wei Chi Peng, like a lazy cat, called.


    For a moment, Bai zhanyan''s heart, like being annoyed by a cat, was itchy and crisp, forming an indescribable taste.


    "If you''re sleepy, go to bed!" White cuts Yan to press down that a flash but pass of dissimilarity, signal a way.


    Wei chipeng looked at the big bed and said, "I sleep in bed. Where do you sleep?"


    "There''s a side room!" The white cuts the Yan meaning to have to point to, hope right hand.


    Wei Chi Peng followed his eyes and found that there was a small side door: "I''ll sleep in the side room!"


    "That''s fine!" Bai zhanyan has no opinion about this.


    Wei Chi Peng yawned and waved to him: "good night, little brother!"


    "Good night!" After getting his reply, Wei chipeng walked to the door, opened the door and went in!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1294

    Looking at the closed door, Bai zhanyan took a slow half pat to take back his eyes, and a beautiful radian came out of his lips.


    It seems that he wants to finish his trip to T City as soon as possible and go back earlier.


    Godfather and godmother will be very happy to see pengpeng!


    -


    the next day.


    The doorbell rang from the outside.


    Bai zhanyan came out of the bathroom and opened the door: "brother Zhao! Good morning


    "Good morning Agent Zhao Ge walked in from the outside and sat down in front of the sofa: "there are two activities on this side today, one is at 10 a.m. and the other is in the afternoon..."


    "Brother Zhao! I hope to finish this activity as soon as possible and go home! " Bai zhanyan cut off his chatter and added: "hometown!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Zhao looks confused.


    I don''t know if he''s good. How can he suddenly want to go back to his hometown?


    Want to be a mom and dad?


    Or is something wrong?


    "Personal business!" Bai zhanyan explained as if he knew his mind.


    Brother Zhao didn''t ask. He nodded clearly: "the activities you are going to attend recently are closely arranged with the film publicity. In this way, I will contact the activity party and try my best to compress your activities to half a month. If you can''t finish them, I will push them back and try to spare you a few days to go back!"


    "Good!" Although Bai can''t wait to take him back, he also knows that his current status determines that he doesn''t have so much freedom.


    "You clean up and get ready to go to the activity site. I''ll call and negotiate with the next party!" While talking, brother Zhao got up and went to the layman.


    Bai zheyan turns back to the bathroom.


    Twenty minutes later


    Brother Zhao opened the door and came in: "after negotiation, I will spare you five days in half a month. Although it is less, it should be enough for you to solve your private affairs!"


    "Thank you, brother Zhao!"


    "Be polite to me!" See him tidy up, Zhao Ge line to the landline: "I call for breakfast!"


    "Zhi ~ ~"


    Bai zhanyan just wanted to say that when he ordered more breakfast, the sudden opening of the door cut off her words.


    Look sideways at the person who is sleeping with messy hair.


    "Wake up!" A soft smile passed through Bai''s eyes.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Peng responded softly and swayed in front of him. Her round head rubbed against his chest, just like a cute little lazy cat.


    Bai zhanyan kneaded her soft hair easily, which means that it is self-evident to spoil her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Zhao was a fool for a moment.


    The trough!


    What''s going on?


    How can there be one more woman in the room?


    Or beauty!


    Pooh!


    That''s not the point. The point is, how can there be women?


    If this is spread out, it must be a rumor!


    "Cut Yan! What''s going on? " Brother Zhao suddenly got up.


    Wei Chi Peng hears the speech and looks at it subconsciously.


    Obviously just now in the eye only then own small elder brother one person, has neglected other people''s existence.


    "I saw you yesterday. You were with my little brother!" Weichi sweet road.


    "Er ~ ~" brother Zhao.


    You smile so sweet, I''m sorry to be angry later!


    "Little brother! Is he your friend? " Seeing that he didn''t speak, Wei Chi''s eyes turned to his little brother.


    "Friend! It''s a broker, too! " Bai zhanyan said truthfully.


    Wei Chi nodded clearly, and his eyes turned to brother Zhao again: "Hello! My name is Wei chipeng


    "Er ~ ~" brother Zhao: "Hello, you


    Wei Chi Peng smiles at him again and takes back his eyes: "little brother! I''m hungry


    "Wash up first, I''ll order breakfast for you!" Bai zhanyan rubbed her hair and motioned.


    "Good!" Wei Chi answered the voice and ran to the bathroom.


    She closed the door on her front foot, and brother Zhao pulled Bai zhanyan aside: "what''s the matter? Where do people come from? "


    "At night!" Bai zheyan is like truth, like falsehood.


    Brother Zhao almost gasped when he heard the speech: "this joke is not funny at all!"


    "No kidding!" Seeing that he wanted to be angry, Bai zhanyan added: "my sister!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Zhao was stunned at first, and immediately looked at him with a confused face Why don''t I know when you''ll have another sister? "


    "There are so many things you don''t know!" Bai zhanyan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Zhao.


    Do you want to be so serious?


    "I''m hungry! Let''s order breakfast first Bai zhanyan motioned.


    Zhao Ge''s face flushed: "do you want to explain clearly before you think about breakfast?"


    White cut Yan looked at an eye, his that don''t attain the goal to never give up of facial expression, just slowly and leisurely open a way: "my dry father dry mother daughter husband''s younger sister!""Your godfather, your godmother, your daughter, your husband''s sister?" Brother Zhao was a little confused: "do you play tongue twister?"


    "I''m serious!" Bai zhanyan: "as long as you know, she is my sister!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Zhao.


    Why does Mao feel a little uneasy?


    It''s the first time he''s been so gentle with a girl, isn''t it?


    -


    had breakfast.


    Wei Chi Peng followed his little brother out of the hotel and got on the nanny car.


    Outside the car, there are still a large number of fans shouting the name of Bai zhanyan.


    "Little brother! You are welcome Wei Chi Peng''s small face pasted on the car window, squeezed some deformation, but did not affect her mood of watching.


    "Of course!" Zhao Ge has a few words: "chop Yan is now the most popular star, not only good acting, singing, even hosting Kung Fu is also first-class, can be described as a full ten all-round artist, want not to red is difficult!"


    Wei Chi Peng was full of admiration: "little brother! You are so good


    "It''s obvious to all that you boast about it!" Don''t wait for white cut Yan to answer a word, Zhao elder brother already a trail first.


    White cut Yan helpless smile, found himself some can''t insert words.


    "Little brother! Then why did you become a star? " Wei Chi Peng inquired and immediately looked at brother Zhao: "you are not allowed to talk!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Zhao.


    He didn''t really intend to speak this time.


    Bai zhanyan pondered a little, and said: "in sum, it should be It''s a coincidence


    Wei Chi blinked: "tell me!" "After you left, Godfather and godmother wanted me to move in with them. I refused and refused their help, hoping that I could make my own living. After college, in order to earn my tuition, I entered the drama group. By chance, I was discovered by director Liang, and then I slowly stepped into the entertainment circle!" Bai zhanyan''s way is light, but he doesn''t tell us the pain of being unknown step by step over the years.


    Brother Zhao looked back at him, but said nothing more.


    "Little brother! You''re amazing Wei Chi was full of admiration and praise. White cut Yan light smile, turn the topic: "I will take time as soon as possible, take you home!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1295

    "Good!" Wei Chi Peng: "Godfather and godmother, if they see me, they will be very happy, but My sister-in-law and my son didn''t come back. They will be more or less disappointed. "


    Bai zhanyan didn''t know why she was the only one who came back. Where did they go?


    Why have you been away for so many years without any news?


    But he knew that even if she was the only one to come back, Godfather and godmother would be very happy.


    "Don''t think about it. Godfather and godmother will be very happy to see you!" Bai zhanyan pacifies.


    After struggling for 0.1 seconds, Wei Chi Peng suddenly thought again: "the most important thing that Godfather and godmother want to know now is the news about sister-in-law and Yi''er. They will be very happy after I tell them!"


    "Yes Bai zhanyan nodded and immediately asked, "would you like to call them first?"


    Wei Chi thought about it and shook his head: "let''s give them a surprise!"


    Bai zhanyan laughs, but he doesn''t retort.


    Between talking and laughing, the car stops outside the activity site.


    Brother Zhao''s eyes fell on Wei Chi''s body: "that Boo Boo! Let me tell you something


    "You say it Wei Chi Peng looked at him and didn''t know what he had to say to himself?


    Zhao''s innocent eyes made him feel guilty, but he had to force himself to do business: "I just want to say that Chien Yan is a public figure. If you suddenly appear beside him, it will cause unnecessary..."


    "Brother Zhao!" White cut Yan suddenly out of the voice, cut off his unfinished words, the fundus of his eyes faintly with a silk warning.


    Zhao''s voice slightly stuck, and he said again: "I mean, pengpeng is an outsider. If you are suddenly involved in the entertainment industry, it will have some impact on your future life. I believe this is not the result you want to see, right?"


    When Bai zheyan heard the speech, he was silent.


    Indeed!


    He doesn''t want to expose her to the public''s eyes, which makes her become the target of the media in the future, but he also doesn''t want to aggrieve her.


    Seeing the stalemate in the atmosphere, Wei Chi Peng looked at his little brother, then at brother Zhao, and asked, "what do you want me to do? Stay in the car and don''t go down? "


    "Not at all!" Zhao shook his head: "you just need to pretend to be a staff member, don''t get too much attention from others!"


    "Good!" Wei Chi Peng has no opinion about this.


    "Peng Peng..." White cut Yan lightly called her a, the eye ground is a little complicated.


    "I know you are doing it for my good. I don''t feel aggrieved, and I don''t think it''s bad to pretend to be a staff member," Wei said with a smile


    Bai zhanyan stares at her several suspicions, and finally decides to protect her privacy: "after going in, you''ll wait for me backstage!"


    "Good!" Wei chipeng should go down.


    Brother Zhao was relieved to see his tacit consent. He was afraid that if he became stubborn, ten cows would not come back.


    "Here you are!" Zhao handed her a blue work card: "wear it around your neck, walk behind me later, just act as a staff member!"


    "Good!" Weichi full mouth should be next, obediently and skillfully will work card hanging around the neck.


    Zhao Ge nodded with satisfaction, got off first, and motioned to the assistant to open the door.


    The assistant knows. Open the door.


    Bai zhanyan, who has put on his sunglasses, got out of the car and waved to the fans waiting at the event.


    "Ah


    The fans screamed.


    "I''m so handsome!"


    "What if I''m going to faint?"


    "I''d like to immerse myself in Yanyan''s peerless face, unable to extricate myself!"


    "I will, too!"


    "Yanyan is so handsome, I love you!"


    "Yanyan! I love you


    "I love you!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of many fans'' confession of chiguoguo, Bai zhanyan still keeps smiling and doesn''t see any emotional changes on his face.


    After a while, they entered the activity site.


    Wei Chi Peng entered behind them.


    "Miss Bai! Here you are When a young man saw Bai zhanyan, he quickly met him.


    "Well!" White cut Yan light should voice.


    "The manager and the make-up artist have been waiting inside for a long time. Please come to your side!" The boy reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    Bai zhanyan stepped forward and went over.


    Brother Zhao stepped forward two steps before him and exchanged greetings with the manager.


    "Miss Bai! I''ll dress you up first The makeup artist came over.


    "Good!" Bai zheyan answers the question and takes care of the manager. He goes to the dressing table and sits down.


    The make-up artist came up to him and sculpted him.


    Wei Chi Peng had nothing to do but casually found a chair to sit down, propped up his chin and looked at Bai zhanyan.


    I found that with the makeup artist''s action, his facial features became more and more delicate and charming, but still masculine.For a moment, some understand the mood of those crazy fans for him.


    White cuts Yan canthus remaining light, glances at the person son not far away, see her eyes all don''t blink of stare at him to see, a time some smile: "pretty?"


    "Good looking!" Wei chipeng said, immediately, he suddenly realized what he had said. His pretty face was a little red, but he said with righteous words: "little brother, you''ve been from handsome to big. It''s obvious to all. I just said the truth!"


    "Oh White cut Yan low smile, the mood appears quite joyful.


    Manager make-up artist and others eyes, can''t help falling on her.


    There is a bit of exploration, there is a bit of ambiguity.


    "Who is this little girl?" The manager asked.


    "Chayan''s sister!" Brother Zhao said with a smile.


    The manager is a Leng first, immediately, smile of more ambiguous not clear: "affection younger sister?"


    Why is your brain hole so big?


    Zhao brother, though he was so Tucao, did not make complaints about his face: "you think more, you are ordinary sister!"


    "Is it?" The manager is obviously skeptical.


    "Yes Zhao elder brother affirms and affirms a way, along with the situation turn to a topic: "wait a moment......"


    Twenty minutes later, the modeling is over.


    Bai zhanyan stood up from his seat and went straight to pengpeng: "do you want to go down?"


    "No!" Wei Chi Peng shook his head.


    Bai zhanyan''s eyes vaguely passed a touch of disappointment: "you wait here, the activity will end in about an hour!"


    "Good!" Wei chipeng answers the question cleverly.


    Bai zhanyan and patiently told her a few words, just walked out of the dressing room.


    For a moment, the moment before the bustling make-up, the moment cold down.


    In fact, she really wanted to see it, but she was afraid of adding trouble to him, but


    Wei Chi was cunning and said with a smile, "you can''t go down to see it. I can see it upstairs!"


    He walked out of the dressing room.


    Looking for a moment upstairs, I finally found a perfect angle.


    You can not only have a panoramic view of the following scenes, but also clearly see Bai''s every move.


    Compared with the peripheral fans, the fans in the venue are more and more crazy. A clamor, cry, a few shock break people''s eardrum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1296

    Bai Jianyan is not influenced by his fans at all. He is handsome and full of masculinity.


    Wei Chi Peng gradually became crazy.


    When he first met him, he was a weak boy who had been beaten black and blue, and had no fighting power; when he left, he was a handsome boy who had just been able to protect himself, but when he came back again, he had become a national star full of man''s charm.


    Such a change, though not overwhelming, is also surprising and amazing.


    For a long time


    Seeing that the activity is coming to an end, Wei Chi Peng slowly returns to his senses, turns around and turns back slowly according to the way he came.


    She felt that she was becoming a fan of him!


    Maybe, in the future or crazy fans!


    Her front foot swung back to the dressing room, and her back foot, Bai zhanyan, came in from outside.


    "Little brother..." Wei Chi Peng called cleverly.


    White cut Yan in front of her to stop pace, lip Cape tiny Yang: "has not been out?"


    "Out!"


    Bai zhanyan looked at her and waited for her to speak.


    "I''m upstairs. I see your activity!" Wei Chi tilted his head and thought about the words, but: "I think you on the stage are different from usual!"


    "What''s the difference?" Bai zhanyan asked with a smile.


    "Dazzling! Especially dazzling It seems that everyone''s eyes can''t help following you! " Wei Chi Peng''s eyes brightened: "little brother! Do you have any magic power? "


    Bai chuckled and nodded her forehead: "you watch too much TV!"


    "I don''t have a TV there!" Wei Chi murmured in a low voice.


    White cut Yan eye ground once once crossed a silk to doubt: "what do you say?"


    "Nothing, nothing! Nothing... " Wei Chi Peng shook his head in a hurry and turned to the topic with a dry smile cute guy! Are you going to catch up with the next activity now? "


    "Well!" Bai zhanyan: "but before catching up with the activity, what would you like to eat? I can take you to eat first!"


    Wei Chi blinked: "can I have spicy crayfish?"


    "No!" Don''t wait for white cut Yan to reply, a abrupt voice, already one step first rings out.


    Bai zhanyan and Wei chipeng''s eyes shot in the past.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Zhao was cold and complained that his eyes were staring at his scalp Er ~ ~ I want to say that eating too spicy will not only get angry, but also get acne, which will affect the camera sense! "


    "Oh! So it is Wei Chi ran: "little brother! Let''s not eat lobster. Let''s have some light food! "


    Bai zhanyan watched her breathing, leaned over and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Wei Chi Peng hears the speech and looks at him hesitantly.


    Bai zhanyan shook his head at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at brother Zhao with a confused face.


    What are they talking about?


    It can''t be. You want to do something bad?


    "Gone!" White cut out a voice to break the silence, put on glasses, handsome first step to the layman.


    Seeing this, Wei chipeng ignores brother Zhao''s exploration vision and keeps up with his little brother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Zhao.


    -


    "Ding Ding ~ ~"


    "here it is!" At the same time, Wei Chi Peng opened the door from the inside. When he saw the solid figure wrapped from the beginning to the end of the door, he was a little stunned. In a moment, he was not sure: "little brother?"


    "Well!"


    "It''s really you! I thought I recognized the wrong person! " The familiar voice made Wei Chi''s eyebrows bend, and then he was replaced by a strange face: "why do you want to dress like this?"


    "At noon, I don''t mean to take you to eat spicy crayfish later." White cut a Yan arm hook, take her from the room.


    Wei Chi Peng looked at his pretty face: "you are afraid of being recognized, so, dress up like this?"


    "Well!" Bai zhanyan nodded. The next moment, like a magic trick, he handed a white box to her: "here you are!"


    "What?" Wei Chi Peng looked: "mobile phone?"


    "Well! This afternoon, I asked someone to take time to buy it. There is a card in it, and my private number already exists in it. If I''m not in at ordinary times, you can call me at any time when anything happens! " Bai zhanyan exhorts.


    "Good!" Wei Chi Peng didn''t shirk. She took it and opened the pink she liked: "it''s so beautiful!"


    "Just like it!" Bai zhanyan''s eyes flashed a smile: "go through the back door, there are fans in the front door!"


    "Good!"


    They turned out of the alley at the back door of the hotel and went for a while before they arrived at the bustling night market.


    "Would you like some other snacks first?" Bai zhanyan asked in a low voice.


    Wei Chi looked around and said, "shall we go to eat Guandong cooking?"


    "Good!"


    His voice did not fall, the wrist has been a warm and delicate fingertip grasp.Slightly a Zheng, involuntarily step, to keep up with her pace.


    "Boss! Give me two. Take this, this... " Wei Chi Peng grabs him, goes through the crowd, skillfully orders what he likes to eat, and what Bai Chien Yan likes to eat.


    White cuts Yan to see in the eye, the eye ground not from delimit a touch of warmth.


    For five years, I didn''t expect her to remember what he used to like.


    Does this mean that she has never forgotten him in the past five years?


    "Little brother..." Wei Chi Peng holds two portions of Guandong cooking, with a sweet smile on his small face.


    After delivering the money to the boss, Bai zhanyan took her out of the crowd.


    "Little brother! It smells good and tastes good! " As he spoke, Wei Chi Peng handed one of the cups to him and motioned him to eat.


    Bai zhanyan declined: "eat it yourself!"


    "Why?" Wei chipeng was disappointed: "don''t you like eating these now?"


    "No!" White cut Yan subconsciously mouth, don''t want in her small face, see any lost color, raise a hand, meaning to point to own mask: "inconvenient!"


    When Wei chipeng heard the speech, he suddenly remembered his different status now. He was disappointed, and instead, he was annoyed and sneered: "I forgot..."


    "It''s just a matter of time. You haven''t come yet!" White cut Yan soft voice way.


    Wei Chi Peng felt that he gave her a perfect excuse.


    "Yes! We don''t mean to eat lobster. We can have it in the box, and then we can eat it in the room, so no one can see you! " Wei Chi''s eyes were shining.


    Bai Jianyan looked at her face and felt better than ever: "I''ve ordered a box in advance. We''ll just go there directly!"


    "Good!"


    Bai zhanyan took her to the night market for a moment, and entered a lobster shop which was not high-end but full of people.


    "Hello, do you have a reservation in advance?" The waiter asked respectfully. "Reserved in advance, box 302!" Bai zhanyan said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1297

    The waiter smelled the words, reached out and made a please sign: "this side please!"


    Bai zhanyan looks at Wei chipeng and signals her to follow.


    They followed the waiter all the way up to the third floor.


    The waiter pushed open the door and made another gesture of "please wait for a moment. The lobster you ordered will be sent to you soon."


    "Well!" White cut Yan light should voice, one hand support and door, signal Wei Chi Peng advanced.


    Wei Chi Peng quickly steps in and walks in.


    Bai zhanyan then entered.


    "Little brother! Here it is Wei Chi Peng sat down at the table and pushed one of the cups in front of him.


    Bai zhanyan did not continue to refuse this time, but he did not start eating.


    Wei chipeng blinked suspiciously: "little brother! Don''t you eat it? "


    "We''ll have a piece of shrimp when we''re done!" Bai zhanyan said.


    Wei Chi Peng bit his nails: "are you afraid that they will suddenly come in and see you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Wei Chi Wen Yan, did not continue to urge him: "then I eat it first!"


    "Good!" Bai Jianyan''s eyes under the lens looked at her with a smile.


    Without noticing, Wei Chi Peng ate happily with his signature Yeah! It''s delicious


    "If it''s delicious, eat more!" Bai zhanyan.


    "Good!" Wei Chi answered vaguely, and there was no pause in his hand.


    When Bai Jianyan saw this, he began to smile.


    For a moment


    Wei Chi Peng is full of a cup of Guandong cooking.


    Bai zhanyan directly pushed the cup in front of her: "eat it!"


    Wei Chi Peng shook his head: "this is for you!"


    "Never mind, I''ll just have lobster later!" Bai zhanyan said.


    "Brother Zhao said that you can''t eat spicy crayfish. You will not only get angry, but also have acne on your face. Therefore, you can only eat less later, or he will be angry if he knows!" Wei Chi Peng had his own way.


    "So?" Bai zhanyan''s smile grew deeper and deeper.


    "So, I can''t eat your Guandong cooking, or you will be hungry later, and you will eat a lot of crayfish. If you get up tomorrow morning, you will get angry, or you will have acne on your face, which will affect your make-up, brother Zhao will surely guess that we will sneak out tonight!" Wei Chi''s words are firm.


    Bai zhanyan is funny: "are you so afraid of his anger?"


    Wei chipeng scratched his head, and Qingxiu twisted his brow: "actually I''m not afraid that he will be angry, but I think that if you have acne on your face, it will affect your make-up, and it won''t be so good-looking on the stage! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    So, her point is his face?


    Seeing that he suddenly lost his voice, Wei chipeng blinked suspiciously: "little brother, why do you suddenly stop talking?"


    "Nothing!" Bai zhanyan pulled the corner of his lips and turned to the topic: "you''ll eat less later, or you''ll suffer tomorrow morning!"


    "I know!" Although Wei Chi Peng responded like this, she thought that she must eat enough today. She hasn''t eaten spicy crayfish for a long time!


    Looking at her careless and perfunctory response, Bai zhanyan was not able to laugh or cry for a moment, but also helpless.


    Kowtow


    A sudden knock on the door broke the silence in the box.


    "Come in, please Wei Chi Peng looked sideways.


    As her voice fell, the door opened from the outside.


    A young waiter walks in and puts the spicy crayfish on the table.


    "Take your time, ladies and gentlemen!" The waiter nodded to them. When his eyes swept over Bai zhanyan, he had a little meal, and the fundus of his eyes crossed a few inquiries, doubts, and uncertainties.


    Wei Chi Peng saw this and said immediately, "little brother has a cold. What''s so nice about the tight package?"


    After hearing this, the waiter immediately regained his consciousness and said with a slight apology, "I''m sorry. I just feel that his temperament is very like a person!"


    "You think too much!" Wei Chi Peng didn''t even think about it and said frankly.


    But she thought to herself that her little brother was all wrapped up like this, and she could see the resemblance. What kind of eyes are these?


    Is it the eye of gold?


    The waiter was a little embarrassed and apologized, then hurried out of the box.


    "Little brother, how did she recognize you? no Exactly, how does she suspect you? " Wei Chi Peng''s eyes are full of curiosity and thinks that the waiter is really amazing.


    Bai zhanyan pulled the plate in front of her: "it means she has paparazzi like eyes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    This answer, she gives full marks!


    "Don''t think about something that''s missing. Eat it!" Bai zhanyan signals to take off his disguise.


    "Oh At the same time, Wei chipeng''s face turned to the plate and said, "it''s so fragrant!"


    Voice down, holding chopsticks picked up a lobster into front of the small plate, with disposable gloves, shelling.When a complete shrimp is peeled out, Wei Chi Peng''s small face is obviously smiling with pride.


    That look is obviously saying, you see, I am powerful!


    Bai zhanyan was dumbfounded, but he didn''t mean to give her affirmation: "Hmm! You are wonderful


    Wei Chi Peng immediately laughed, threw the shrimps in his hand into the teacup, and pushed the teacup in front of him: "little brother, how do you taste it?"


    White cut Yan looked at the shrimps in the eye water, for a time some can''t laugh or cry: "are you this?"


    "Wash and eat for you!" Wei Chi Peng said solemnly: "washing should not be so spicy, and it should not get angry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    "Little brother, have a taste!" Wei chipeng urged.


    Bai zhanyan was so kind that he put the shrimp in his mouth Yeah! It''s delicious! "


    "I smell good!" Wei can''t wait to pick up a shrimp again, shell it and throw it into his mouth.


    For a moment, spicy feeling, full of taste buds.


    Familiar feeling, especially sour, also special let a person miss.


    "Eat well!" Wei Chi said vaguely. He couldn''t help picking up another lobster, shelling it and eating it.


    Bai Jianyan has a panoramic view of her every move.


    Pick up the chopsticks, pick up the lobster, peel off the shell and put it on the plate.


    For a moment


    Bai zhanyan pushed half a plate of shrimps to her face: "this is the first one!"


    Wei Chi''s action of nipping lobster was a little. He looked at him and the shrimp on the plate: "don''t you eat it?"


    "There''s a lot more on the plate. What''s more, I ate a lot in the evening, and I''m not hungry now!" Bai zheyan''s answers are flowing.


    Hearing him say so, Wei Chi Peng only tangled 0.01 seconds, then impolitely accepted: "thank you little brother!"


    "Eat Bai zhanyan smiles and asks her to eat more.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Peng: "little brother, the lobster in this family is delicious. And when I came in, I saw that their business was very hot too!" "This family''s crayfish is the most famous crayfish in the local area. Generally, it''s better to book in advance!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1298

    "This family''s crayfish is the most famous crayfish in the local area. In general, you have to book in advance to eat them. Otherwise, you will have to wait in line for a long time!" White cut Yan side peel shrimp, side return way.


    Wei Chi Peng suddenly recognized the key point: "so, it''s very difficult to book this store?"


    "It''s not too hard, just book in advance!" White cut Yan breeze light cloud light way.


    I didn''t plan to tell her that in order to make her eat happily, he paid several times more for the seats he bought from others.


    Wei Chi Peng didn''t realize it and continued to eat: "little brother! Don''t just peel it for me, you can eat it yourself


    "There''s food!" Bai Jianyan casually said, occasionally eat one or two, most of them all put into the plate, pushed in front of her.


    Wei chipeng only eats, but he doesn''t notice his little action. He eats happily and happily.


    After a meal, it took a whole hour.


    "So full!" Put down the chopsticks, weichi not to mention how satisfied.


    White cuts Yan to see her informal, kneading the appearance of round drum belly, light smile voice.


    Wei Chi Peng''s face was flushed by his smile, and his cherry lips pursed slightly: "is it so funny?"


    "No!" Bai zhanyan: "it''s just that I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are so satisfied with your food!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    That''s not, it''s still laughing at me!


    After sitting with her for a while, Bai put his hat, mask and glasses back on his face to disguise.


    "Shall we go back now?" Wei Chi asked.


    "If you don''t want to go back, I''ll walk with you again!" Bai zhanyan said.


    Weichi thought about it, as if there was no place to go: "there is a certain distance from the hotel, let''s go back, you still have activities tomorrow!"


    "That''s fine! I''ll take time to walk around with you in two days Bai zhanyan said.


    "Good!"


    -


    the next day.


    The morning activity ended as scheduled.


    Just get on the car, Zhao brother''s mobile phone will pop up a news message.


    Brother Zhao didn''t think much, so he went in.


    It''s a huge headline - it''s suspected that Bai zhanyan, the top star, took a beautiful young woman to the night market late at night and ate lobster!


    In a flash, brother Zhao''s eyes almost glared out.


    What''s going on?


    How can they go out in the middle of the night?


    Fortunately, I was photographed accidentally?


    Are they really not afraid of any gossip?


    "Brother Zhao! Are you okay? Is it uncomfortable? " See his face a little wrong, Wei Chi Peng concern asked.


    Zhao elder brother slowly three clap to lift Mou, hope to her a face innocent small face up.


    There is a deep illusion of a punch on cotton.


    Turn your hand around and face her with the front of your phone.


    Wei Chi Peng subconsciously looked at the eye, the next moment, the eye across a touch of guilty.


    Er ~


    if she decides now that the two people in the photo are not them, will he believe it?


    Obviously


    No!


    "Say it! What''s going on? " Zhao Ge asked patiently.


    Wei chipeng''s eyes dodged and subconsciously gathered around his little brother. The whole person, not to mention how guilty he was.


    If she did not want to eat spicy crayfish, little brother would not take her out late at night, would not be photographed by the media, and would not have the news today.


    So


    Make a thousand mistakes, as if it were all her fault!


    Aware of the uneasiness of the people on her side, Bai zhanyan rubbed her soft hair and gave her a look of comfort.


    "I''m the one who''s taking her out to eat!" Bai zhanyan is concise and takes all responsibilities.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Zhao.


    I saw them whispering yesterday. At dinner, he pushed the social intercourse again. He had a bad premonition. I didn''t expect that this premonition would come true so soon!


    "There is no stone hammer, just don''t admit it!"


    It just looked at the picture and it was blurry.


    Don''t mention that he covers his face tightly, the other party can''t take a picture of him at all, even his face is not clear.


    In this way, as long as there is no response, the news will gradually fade in a few days.


    Brother Zhao naturally knows this truth, but


    He has stepped into the entertainment industry for so many years, and there has been no gossip. He is afraid that the media will hold on to the only microwave this time.


    After all, flies don''t bite seamless eggs!


    "I can''t, just explain it!" However, if the former is feasible, Bai will not choose the latter.


    He didn''t want to expose her to the public, let alone disturb her peaceful life.


    Brother Zhao knew that there was no better way."Never again!" Zhao Ge You sighed and let go.


    Wei Chi Peng nodded his head cleverly.


    I''m not sure if this is a big trouble?


    "Nothing!" Bai zhanyan comforted her again and rubbed her head: "in fact, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Just go out and explain, it''s just I don''t want to expose you in public for the time being, so that your life in the future will be affected or even attacked! "


    "I know!"


    She knows that he is for her good, so, will be more guilty.


    As soon as she arrived, she caused him such a big trouble. Will she cause him more trouble in the future?


    At this moment, she was suddenly a little uncertain!


    White cut Yan has a few helpless, looking at her bitter small face: "don''t think wildly!"


    "Oh Wei Chi Peng was in a low mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    Is it growing up?


    How do you think, compared with her bright and lively when she was a child, now she is a bit of a corner?


    Zhao elder brother sees her to have no spirit of shrug to pull a head, some chagrin, oneself just said heavy.


    She is a soft, cute and beautiful girl. I''m afraid few people will refuse her request?


    So


    "I''ve just thought about it seriously. In fact, it''s not bad to create some topics occasionally. At least let the fans have topics to discuss and discuss, so that they won''t be lonely, right?" Wei Chi swept away the previous guilty and expressed his opinion.


    He believes that the little brother is unable to beat Altman, so she has nothing to worry about, at most in the future pay attention to!


    Bai zhanyan lost his smile.


    It seems that he thinks too much!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Zhao.


    Get it!


    He is white worry, white introspection!


    "You''re right, you can''t make fans too lonely!" Bai zhanyan is serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Zhao.


    If you spoil it again, be careful of lawlessness in the future.


    Wei chipeng smiles and thinks that his little brother is so good!


    "Little brother! I''ve decided to be your most loyal fan in the future Wei Chi Peng seems to have made a great determination.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Zhao.


    What kind of trouble is she going to make?


    "Say it!" Bai zhanyan looked at her in his spare time. Wei Chi Peng''s big black eyes looked straight at him and said seriously, "you are handsome and nice to me. Of course, I will be your most loyal fan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1299

    "What else?" Bai zhanyan asked.


    "And..." Wei Chi Peng tilted his head to think about it, and said: "I''m sorry You are my favorite little brother


    Hearing her deliberate emphasis, Bai zhanyan couldn''t help laughing: "do you like more than Godfather and godmother?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Peng nodded without hesitation.


    Bai zheyan''s eyes passed an accident.


    He thought, she would say like it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Zhao.


    Did he smell a sense of adultery for Mao?


    Or is it his mind?


    "Little brother! Do you usually pay attention to your news Wei Chi asked.


    "Not bad!" Bai zheyan and Mo Ling have two ways.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng twisted his eyebrows slightly Do you think Godfather and godmother will happen to see this news and guess I''m back? "


    If you can guess, then she can''t surprise them?


    "I don''t think so!"


    After five years, she has grown from an elegant little girl to a beautiful young girl. How can they recognize her through a vague picture?


    "That''s good!" Wei Chi Peng was a little relieved. She didn''t want to hear from the news that she came back.


    Bai zhanyan rubbed her head, indicating that she was relieved.


    "The charm of peach blossom, the intoxication of life, the flashy past..."


    A pleasant bell made Bai Chie Yan look sideways at the mobile phone on his seat.


    The next moment, look slightly stagnant.


    "Little brother! Your cell phone is ringing! " Wei Chi Peng thought that he didn''t react for a moment and reminded him.


    White cut Yan eyes complex looked at her one eye, picked up the mobile phone to connect.


    Wei chipeng blinked because he didn''t know why. He always felt that in his eyes, he didn''t know what it meant.


    "Godmother!"


    His call made Wei Chi Leng on the spot.


    Is that Cao Cao?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yeah! How are you and dad? I''m fine. I''ll go back to see you later... "


    Hearing that he kept talking to his mobile phone, Wei chipeng reached out and gently pulled off his skirt, indicating that he would press PA.


    Bai zhanyan''s finger flicked on the screen of the mobile phone, and Lu Mu''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you are busy, you don''t have to come back. When you have time, I''ll go to see you with your Godfather! "


    "I''ve asked brother Zhao to help me adjust my recent activities. I''ll be back to see you in about half a month." Bai zhanyan said.


    "You are like this every time. I''m not willing to work hard with your godfather, but I''m tired every time!" Lu Mu said in a angry voice, but her voice was full of heartache.


    Bai zhanyan chuckles: "not tired, just can take the opportunity to go back to see you, have a good rest, adjust yourself!"


    "You say that every time..."


    Bai zhanyan did not retort, quietly listening to her teaching.


    For a moment


    Lu Mu''s words suddenly changed: "cut Yan! Godmother saw the news today. Is that you? "


    Wei Chi''s face was stiff.


    Is that what you''re afraid of?


    Bai zheyan looked at her and said quietly: -- Well


    "Is that girl your girlfriend?" Lu''s mother asked, not waiting for him to answer, and then said, "if you don''t want to answer, just be a godmother and ask nothing!"


    White cut Yan Mou light, fall on her body again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    After waiting for his reply for a long time, Lu''s mother didn''t say much, but her voice was a little low. "When I see the girl beside you, I feel a sense of familiarity. I think her temperament is a little bit like pengpeng..." At this point, Lu Mu you sighed, as if she were talking to him or talking to herself Peng Peng, they have been gone for five years. How can they suddenly appear? Maybe,


    I miss them so much that I''m hallucinating? "


    After hearing this, Wei Chi Peng suddenly felt that no matter how many unexpected surprises they had, they couldn''t offset their missing and sorrow at the moment.


    As soon as this understanding came out, Wei Chi Peng reached out and took the mobile phone in his hand.


    After taking a deep breath and calming down, he opened his mouth to his mobile phone and said, "godmother! It''s me. I''m back! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Mu.


    For a moment, I couldn''t even hear the breath over there.


    Wei Chi Peng knew that she must be very unbelievable at the moment, and even deeply doubted whether she had hallucinations?


    "I came back a few days ago. I intended to surprise you and my godfather, but I didn''t expect to be photographed first!" Wei Chi Peng explained in a low voice, and immediately, as if remembering something, he quickly added: "sister-in-law and Yi''er didn''t come back, only I was brought back!""Ho, Ho, Ho! Are you talking to me? " Lu Mu''s voice came from her mobile phone.


    "Well!" Wei Chi Peng nodded and nodded heavily: "godmother! I''m back! "


    When I came back, I made Lu Mu feel very much. She wanted to say something, but she suddenly found that she was speechless.


    "Godmother! My sister-in-law and my daughter-in-law are both very good and happy oh by the way! My sister-in-law gave birth to two more children, one male and one female. The youngest is her daughter. When I came back, she was just one year old.... " Wei Chi Peng, facing her mobile phone, tells her what she cares about most.


    Lu''s mother was in a complicated mood. She was not only gratified, but also flushed with longing.


    Wei Chi Peng stopped for a moment, still did not hear any voice from her, slightly worried and asked: "godmother! Are you ok? "


    "I, I''m fine!" Lu Mu''s voice choked a little. Next moment, she said with a smile, "where are you now? Your Godfather and I will visit you tomorrow no Let''s start packing now and try to catch the earliest flight to your place! "


    Wei Chi Peng smell speech, eyes light fall on his little brother''s body.


    Bai zhanyan took the phone and said a few words to her before hanging up.


    "Little brother! Can I see Godfather and godmother tomorrow? " Wei Chi is not sure to ask.


    "Well!" Bai zhanyan gave her a positive reply.


    Wei Chi Peng smell speech, immediately some excitement and excitement: "more than five years no see, I wonder Godfather godmother now can recognize me?"


    "It should be!"


    So a blurred photo, can associate with her, not to mention to see myself.


    Wei Chi Peng obviously realized this later: "godmother''s eyesight is very good!"


    "Yes Bai agreed.


    Only hope to meet tomorrow, not too sad!


    -


    I don''t know if it''s because Wei Chi Peng didn''t sleep for two hours in a night when he was about to meet his godfather and godmother for a long time.


    Before daybreak, I went to the next room and rang the doorbell. After a while


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1300

    The door opened from the inside.


    "Little brother..." Seeing that he was only wearing a pajama and obviously didn''t wake up, Wei Chi Peng vomited the tip of his tongue with a guilty heart Did I disturb your sleep? "


    "Come in!" Bai zhanyan didn''t answer her question directly. He turned aside and let her into the room.


    Wei chipeng flashes in.


    "How did you wake up so early?" Bai zhanyan''s jaw raised slightly, indicating that she would sit down and speak.


    Wei Chi Peng sat down on the sofa and looked up at him: "as soon as I think that Godfather and godmother will arrive in a few hours, I am too excited to sleep!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    Is that ok?


    "Little brother! Can I pick up the plane later? " Wei chipeng discussed.


    Bai zhanyan''s eyes looked at her obscurely: "are you sure you will pick up?"


    "Er ~ ~" Wei Chi Peng.


    Do you want to be so serious?


    "I have another activity to attend this morning. I will come back as soon as possible. You wait in the hotel, and I will arrange someone to pick up the plane!" Bai zhanyan is concise and comprehensive.


    Wei Chi looked at him and said, "can I go with you?"


    "No!"


    She doesn''t know her place well here, and she doesn''t have him to watch her. What if she gets lost?


    Although Wei Chi Peng was disappointed, he knew that there must be some reason for him to do so. He twisted his brow and nodded his head slowly: "Oh! I got it! I''ll be waiting for you in the hotel! "


    "Good boy Bai zhanyan rubbed her head: "I''ll wash first, and I''ll order breakfast for you later!"


    "Good!"


    -


    in the hotel, after two sleeps, the doorbell finally rings from the outside.


    In a flash, he jumped up and rushed to the door.


    Brush open the door, eye, is two familiar figure, and white chop Yan under an assistant.


    "Godfather! Godmother Wei Chi Peng rushed up and gave Lu Mu a big hug: "I miss you so much!"


    Lu Mu''s eyes turned red for a moment: "Godfather and godmother miss you too!"


    "I know!" Wei chipeng held her in her arms.


    Like this moment, she felt the long lost maternal love.


    When she arrived here, she did not dare to think too much. She was afraid that she would miss her hometown, her relatives and everything there.


    But now to see them, the lack of affection, as if a moment was filled in most.


    Assistant see, witty mouth way: "you talk first, have what thing to call me a good!"


    "Good!" Wei Chi answered.


    The assistant nodded with them and turned away.


    "Godfather! godmother! Let''s talk about it first! " Wei Chi Peng represses the impulse to cry and says.


    Lu Mu wiped her moist eyes and nodded gently.


    A line of three people, one after the line into the room, sat down on the sofa.


    "Ho ho! How did you come back all of a sudden? " Mother Lu asked.


    Wei Chi Peng truthfully described the situation at that time in detail. At last, he added: "I just disappeared suddenly. I don''t know if they were worried?"


    Lu Fu and Lu Mu did not speak because they were too clear about the feeling of their daughter''s sudden disappearance.


    That kind of panic, worry, fear, panic, not ordinary people can experience.


    "I don''t know. Can I go back in the future?" Wei Chi Peng seemed to talk to them and to himself.


    "It''s hard to say such a thing!" Lu Mu.


    After all, some things are beyond their control.


    "Whether you can go back or not, as long as you stay here for a day, you will be our daughter, and we will take good care of you!" Lu Fu spoke at the right time.


    Wei chipeng moved: "Godfather! godmother! Thank you


    "Silly boy!" Lu Mu reached out and touched her cheek: "we are a family, aren''t we?"


    "Yes Wei Chi Peng smiles and leans on her shoulder in a coquettish way: "we will always be one family!"


    "That''s right!" Lu Fu agreed.


    Wei Chi Peng relied on her for a while, sorted out his mood, and said: "Godfather! godmother! You must miss your sister-in-law very much, don''t you


    As soon as she said this, Lu''s mother''s tears fell down the corner of her eyes, and Lu''s father''s eyes turned red.


    Seeing this, Wei Chi Peng felt a little uncomfortable, but more of it was missing: "don''t worry, my sister-in-law, they are very happy. If my sister-in-law knew that I would be very happy to come back here and be filial to your two elders instead of her!"


    Mother Lu wept silently and didn''t speak.


    Over the past five years, how can we express our yearning for our daughter in a word or two?


    "All right! As long as they are happy, we have nothing to worry about! " For a moment, Lu Fu gently patted Lu Mu on the shoulder.Lu''s mother wiped the tears on her cheek: "I''m not worried. I''m happy for her. It''s a blessing for her to find a man who is so kind to her."


    "Yes Lu Fu nodded.


    As long as she is happy, happy, happy, whether can often accompany them, what is the relationship?


    Wei Chi Peng also wiped his tears. He said solemnly, "Godfather! godmother! You can rest assured that I will take the place of my sister-in-law in the future and show you filial piety! "


    "We believe it!" Lu''s mother patted her on the back of her hand and said, "after that, I''ll live next to Godfather and godmother, OK?"


    "Good!" Wei chipeng didn''t think much about it. He took a bite.


    Lu''s mother said a few words to her again, and then turned to the topic: "how did you meet Zhan Yan?" "As soon as I woke up, I saw my little brother appear on the big screen..." Wei Chi Peng said about the situation at that time about many times Originally, I wanted to call you to let you know, but after thinking about it, I decided to give you a surprise. So my little brother put the activities together and planned to accompany me back to visit you, but unexpectedly, something went wrong and the surprise didn''t come true! "


    Speaking of this, Wei Chi Peng was slightly disappointed.


    Blame who has nothing to do, have to shoot her and little brother, also on the news!


    Angry!


    Looking at her angry appearance, Lu''s father and mother couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    "We are old. We don''t need any surprise. We just need you to be safe, happy and happy." Lu Mu felt it.


    Wei Chi''s small face rubbed against her shoulder: "we will all be very happy!"


    "Yes! All happy Lu Fu Dao.


    They have tasted all the joys and sorrows in their life. They only hope that the rest of their life can see the happiness and happiness of their children.


    Wei chipeng and them, like endless words, took them to chat from noon to afternoon until Bai zhanyan came back.


    "Godfather! Godmother Bai zhanyan called with a smile. Lu''s father and mother answered at the same time. Looking at his eyes, they were very kind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1301

    Over the years, if not for his company, their life would have been very bad, right?


    "Little brother, are you finished?" Wei Chi Peng came forward and pulled him to the sofa to sit down.


    "Well!" Bai zhanyan answered with a smile at the bottom of his eyes: "have you slept all morning?"


    "Not really!" Wei chipeng resolutely refused to admit that he was so bored that he slept several times today: "little brother! What shall we take to eat tonight? "


    "What would you like to eat?" Bai zhanyan did not ask back.


    Wei Chi''s pupil dribbled around. For a moment, his eyes turned to Lu Fu and Lu Mu: "Godfather! godmother! What would you like to eat? "


    "Whatever we want!" Lu Mu smiles: "what do you want to eat?"


    "I don''t care!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.


    After all, it''s not!


    "Since there''s nothing special to eat, I''ll use it in the hotel tonight, just to have a good chat!" Bai zhanyan said.


    "Good!" Wei chipeng and others don''t have any opinions. After all, his identity is there. If he goes out rashly, he will be photographed again.


    If that''s the case, it''s better to have a meal in the hotel. One is for peace, and the other is for a good gathering.


    -


    Lu Fu and Lu Mu stayed here for three days, so they had to go back.


    Just because Lu''s father is not old enough to retire, the holiday is not so good.


    "Ho ho! Are you really not going back with us? " Lu Mu didn''t give up and was eager to let her go with them.


    Wei Chi Peng shook his head and held her arm in a coquettish way: "godmother! We have agreed that I will stay here for a few more days. In a few days, my little brother will send me back in person! "


    "But..."


    "All right! When the child is old and has her own mind, let her play here for a few more days! " Lu Fu cut off her desire to speak.


    Wei Chi''s eyebrows and eyes were bent, and he said with a sweet smile, "I knew that Godfather loves me the most!"


    "It seems that godmother doesn''t hurt you!" Lu Mu said angrily.


    "Pain! Godmother loves me the most Wei Chi said with a smile.


    Looking at her flattering little appearance, Lu Mu was angry and funny for a moment: "you, I don''t know what to let us say!"


    "Then don''t say anything, because I''m a good boy!" Wei Chi Peng''s cheeky boasting.


    The crowd laughed.


    "All right! It''s late. It''s time for us to go in! " Lu''s mother pressed down her heart and told her, "you must eat here obediently. Listen to Chien Yan obediently. Don''t run around, don''t come around, and don''t take care of yourself!" "Good! I will be obedient, stay in the little brother''s sight and take good care of myself. In the same way, you and your father should take good care of themselves. After a while, we will go back to visit you together! " In fact, Wei Chi Peng has a lot to give up, but at the moment, she wants to stay with her little brother.


    "We''ll take care of ourselves. Just relax!" Lu Fu stretched out his hand and took Lu Mu''s fingertip: "it''s time for us to go in. Go back quickly."


    "Good!" Wei Chi Peng answered, but there was no movement on his feet.


    Lu Fu and Lu Mu urged her a few words, then she reluctantly turned to the airport layman.


    Until I got on the nanny car waiting outside, I couldn''t help looking back and looking at the airport.


    The assistant took a panoramic view of her face and said, "in a few days, you will be able to meet again!"


    "I know!"


    But at the bottom of my heart, there is still a strong reluctant.


    Assistant smell speech, no more say what, start the car, with her toward the activity site line.


    Wei Chi''s small face was tightly attached to the window, until he completely left the airport behind, and then slowly took back his eyes.


    Assistant through the mirror, observe her look, see nothing too big unusual, just a little relieved.


    In half an hour


    The car was parked at the back door of the event.


    "Do you want to go down for a walk?" The assistant asked.


    Wei Chi shook his head: "I''m waiting in the car!"


    "Good! You sit in the car and wait a moment. I''ll see how long it''s over! " The assistant told him to open the door and go on.


    Wei chipeng answered with three slow beats. He put his cheek on the window again and looked at the bare wall outside. He didn''t know what he was thinking?


    I don''t know how long


    Wei Chi Peng''s empty eyes inadvertently touched a familiar figure. After a little stupefied, he slowly recovered.


    "What do you think in a daze?" Bai Jianyan lowers his head to get on the bus and sits down beside her.


    "Nothing to think of!" Wei Chi Peng: "I''m just thinking that Godfather and godmother must be very disappointed at the moment, right?"


    "What? Regret staying? " Bai zhanyan asked.


    Wei chipeng shook his head: "I can''t say I regret it. I just feel that I''m a little sorry for their doting on me!""Fool!" Bai zhanyan patted her head: "this little head, what kind of mess are you thinking all day long?"


    "Filial things!" Wei Chi Peng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan lost his smile.


    Depressed mind, but also do not forget to argue, let him say what?


    "Little brother..." Wei Chi called softly, and his cheek rubbed his arm quite naturally. It was self-evident that he was coquettish.


    White cut Yan lips overflow a beautiful radian: "I take you to a place!"


    "Where?" Wei Chi Peng asked subconsciously.


    "You''ll know when you get there!" Bai zheyan shows off, gets up, walks to the driver''s seat, directly refuels the door, and drives away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Zhao, who is still greeting people under the car.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s no responding assistant.


    Forty minutes later, the car was parked in a small parking lot.


    Bai took off his coat and revealed his white shirt. He picked up the cap, mask and glasses of the co pilot and put them on.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Little brother, what do you mean?


    Ready to take her to play?


    Do camouflage, Bai zhanyan took the lead to open the door, line down.


    Wei Chi Peng''s reaction was slow. He opened the car door and went down: "little brother, what are you doing?"


    "Take you to the playground!" Bai zheyan locks the car and goes back by the way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng''s eyes fell on him unconsciously In broad daylight, are you ok? "


    In case of being found identity, I''m afraid I can''t leave at that time?


    What''s more, the last time I could be found late at night, now it''s day and day, the risk of exposure is significantly increased.


    "No problem!" White cut Yan way, chin slightly Yang, motioned her to follow him.


    Wei chipeng hesitated: "if you are photographed again, brother Zhao should be angry again!"


    "With me, don''t be afraid!" Seeing that she was reluctant to step, Bai zhanyan reached out to hold her wrist and pulled her forward. Wei Chi Peng opened his mouth and wanted to say something more, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1302

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Little brother, what do you mean?


    Ready to take her to play?


    Do camouflage, Bai zhanyan took the lead to open the door, line down.


    Wei Chi Peng''s reaction was slow. He opened the car door and went down: "little brother, what are you doing?"


    "Take you to the playground!" Bai zheyan locks the car and goes back by the way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng''s eyes fell on him unconsciously In broad daylight, are you ok? "


    In case of being found identity, I''m afraid I can''t leave at that time?


    What''s more, the last time I could be found late at night, now it''s day and day, the risk of exposure is significantly increased.


    "No problem!" White cut Yan way, chin slightly Yang, motioned her to follow him.


    Wei chipeng hesitated: "if you are photographed again, brother Zhao should be angry again!"


    "With me, don''t be afraid!" Seeing that she was reluctant to step, Bai zhanyan reached out to hold her wrist and pulled her forward.


    Wei Chi Peng opened his mouth. He wanted to say something more, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Bai zhanyan leads her and stops at the ticket office.


    As it is afternoon now, not many people come to buy tickets. On the contrary, not a few people come out of the playground.


    Bai zhanyan bought two tickets and handed one to her.


    Wei Chi Peng hesitated for a moment and took over: "really no problem?"


    "No!" Bai zhanyan gave her a positive reply.


    Seeing what he said, Wei chipeng scratched his head and walked to keep up with him.


    "Little brother, do you know the way?" Looking at the endless road, Wei Chi asks.


    "I don''t know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    That''s a good answer, isn''t it?


    "There''s a map ahead. We can go and have a look!" White cut Yan meaning to have to point, looked at the map not far away.


    Wei Chi Peng followed his eyes and found a map, which clearly marked the location of every kind of amusement facilities.


    "What do you want to play?" Bai zhanyan asked.


    Wei Chi Peng on the map, seriously looked at two eyes: "what can?"


    "Well!" Bai zhanyan.


    Getting his response, Wei Chi Peng raised his fingertip and poked twice on the map.


    White cuts Yan to take advantage of the situation to look, waiting to see clearly the position that she points to, the facial expression tiny can''t observe of stiff bottom.


    Wei Chi didn''t miss it. He was so stiff that he said: "a gentleman''s word is hard to catch. You can''t turn back!"


    "Since it''s a promise, I won''t turn back!" Bai zhanyan is the first to step forward.


    Seeing this, Wei Chi ran to keep up with him.


    "Little brother, are you afraid?" Wei Chi Peng asked clearly.


    "Not afraid!" White cut Yan slightly stiff, spit out these two words.


    Wei Chi blinked: "brother Zhao told me that you are a little afraid of heights!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    When did he become a chatter?


    It''s still the one that says everything!


    "Little brother, I think fear of heights can be overcome!" Wei Chi Peng said sincerely: "you often meet hanging wire when you are shooting, so it''s better to practice more courage on weekdays!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    He doesn''t want to talk for the moment!


    "Besides, I''m with you!" On Wei Chi''s small face, he raised a smile: "of course, if you are really afraid, you can also hold my hand!"


    "Not afraid!" White cut Yan slightly stiff, spit out these two words.


    Suddenly some regret their impulse, where is not easy to bring, but to bring her to the playground!


    It''s a real version. Dig a hole and bury yourself!


    For the first time, Wei Chi Peng felt very fresh when he saw his awkward and proud look.


    Bai zhanyan is a little uneasy because she stares at him. There is no silver here.


    Wei Chi Peng was holding a smile in his heart, as if the sadness of parting had been diluted for a moment.


    "Say, little brother, I remember you were not afraid of heights before!" Wei Chi stared at him: "what happened in the middle?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Hearing his slow response, Wei chipeng was curious again: "can you tell me?"


    Bai zhanyan was silent for a long time. When Wei chipeng thought that he couldn''t say anything, he spoke slowly: "when I first stepped into the performing arts circle, I was just a double. What kind of hard work, tired work, hard work, dangerous work I''ve done it all


    Wei Chi Peng smell speech, heart a tight: "you at that time, met what danger?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    After receiving his affirmative reply, Wei Chi nibbled cherry lips and looked at him quietly, waiting for his words. With her expression of never giving up, Bai zhanyan sighed silently and gently opened his lips: "it was a time of fighting. Due to the wrong operation, I accidentally fell several meters high. Fortunately, I had some martial arts skills, so I escaped a disaster, but I was also lying in the hospitalFor more than two months Later, more or less, some were afraid of heights... "


    Wei Chi Peng listened to him quietly. He was afraid and distressed. At the same time, he secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he knew some martial arts and didn''t hurt the key.


    Otherwise


    Wei Chi Peng''s fingertips on both sides of his body tightened, and he didn''t dare to think deeply.


    "Little brother! We''re not going to take the roller coaster! " Wei chipeng stops and doesn''t want him to experience similar things.


    Bai zhanyan then stopped and said, "are you sure?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Peng nodded heavily.


    "What do you want to play with?" Bai zhanyan asked.


    Wei Chi looked around: "let''s go to eat first!"


    "Good!"


    "I want ice cream and marshmallows!" Looking at their beautiful shapes, Wei Chi Peng was greedy.


    Bai chuckled: "it''s up to you, but Don''t overdo it


    "Good!" Wei chipeng was ready to go.


    Joke!


    If she doesn''t respond numbly, maybe she won''t get anything later. Isn''t it worth the loss!


    Bai zhanyan handed her a ticket.


    Wei Chi Peng took over: "little brother! You''re on the chair over there, sit and wait for me for a while, and I''ll be right back! "


    "Be careful, don''t squeeze!" Bai zhanyan exhorts.


    "Good!" The next moment, people have penetrated into the crowd.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    Why does Mao think her words are so unbelievable?


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Peng came back with two ice cream and two marshmallows.


    "Little brother, do you think they are beautiful?" Wei chipeng is full of flaunting, waving his ice cream and marshmallow.


    I saw ice cream made into a small yellow people, and cotton candy, is made into two cute little white rabbits.


    "Beautiful


    Wei Chi Peng was very happy when he heard the speech: "I bought two copies of everything, one for you and one for me!" "I don''t eat! Eat it Bai zhanyan declined, and was not very interested in sweets.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1303

    Wei Chi Peng suddenly collapsed his small face: "if I eat so much, can I eat bad stomach?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    It''s really possible!


    "Little brother! You help me to eat one! " Wei Chi stares at him like a cute cat.


    White cut Yan''s heart, a moment of soft in a mess, hand, take over.


    Wei chipeng smiles: "little brother! I''ve just found a good place. There''s no one there. We can go and eat! "


    "Good!" Bai zheyan answered and raised her chin slightly, indicating her to lead the way.


    With him, Wei Chi Peng walked forward for tens of meters, turned right, and walked into a deep alley.


    "Look! There''s no one here Wei Chi Peng has a taste of inviting contributions.


    Bai zhanyan took off his mask: "come and sit down!"


    "No!" Wei Chi Peng shook his head: "I''ll stand and watch the wind for you!"


    Bai chuckled, reached out, pulled her to her side and sat down: "just listen, don''t be so nervous!"


    "If it''s filmed again, brother Zhao will be furious!" Wei Chi murmured, bit the marshmallow and sighed: "how sweet!"


    "Watch out for cavities!" Bai zhanyan joked.


    Wei Chi Peng left his small mouth: "my teeth are so good that they are not so easily bitten!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    Has no one praised her recently?


    "Little brother! You eat Seeing that he didn''t move for a long time, Wei Chi Peng urged him to add: "it''s really delicious!"


    "Well!" Bai zheyan answered and bit on the ice cream. His cool and sweet feeling filled his mouth instantly.


    "How does it taste?" Wei Chi''s eyes were bright and asked.


    "Not bad!"


    It''s just a little too sweet!


    Wei Chi''s eyebrows bent: "I knew it must be delicious!"


    Bai Jianyan smiles and does not give too much evaluation.


    For a moment


    After eating the last mouthful of ice cream, Wei chipeng got up and looked around: "little brother! Let''s go to the pirate ship first, then go to the bumper car and go into the haunted house... "


    "Good!"


    After getting his response, Wei chipeng motioned to him to put on the mask and pulled him to the crowded place.


    White cut Yan eye across a smile of connivance, off the usual star shelf, accompany her crazy play.


    It was not until it was dark that Wei Chi Peng, who was still not thinking of Shu, was pulled out of the amusement park.


    "If you still want to play, I''ll bring you next time!" Bai zhanyan tied her seat belt, took back her body and started the car.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back!" Wei Chi sweet smile, write down his promise.


    "Do what you say!" Bai zhanyan.


    -


    they return to the hotel.


    Brother Zhao is waiting for them in the dark.


    Wei Chi Peng felt guilty and gave a dry smile. He hid directly behind his little brother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Zhao.


    You think I can''t see you?


    "If you have anything to say, go upstairs!" Bai zhanyan said in a deep voice.


    Brother Zhao knows that this is not a place to talk. He doesn''t say much. He steps forward to keep up with him.


    "After playing all afternoon, should I be tired? Go back to your room and wash and sleep first As soon as he got upstairs, Bai zhanyan winked at Wei chipeng.


    Weichi immediately knew that people and animals waved to them innocently: "little brother! Brother Zhao! Good night


    Voice down, ran to the door, open the door, flash into.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Zhao.


    They collude and don''t pay attention to him, really good?


    "I have something to say. Come in!" Bai zhanyan opened his door and motioned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Zhao almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood, but he had to keep pace with him.


    "Sit down!" Bai zhanyan took the teapot, poured two cups of tea, and pushed one of them to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Zhao took a deep breath and tried not to let himself suffocate Have you forgotten your principles? "


    "Principles? What are the principles? " Bai zhanyan asked, holding the cup and drinking it slowly.


    Brother Zhao almost gasped when he heard the words: "you didn''t say that before you were 30, you would never rely on gossip to lay the foundation of your position in the entertainment industry."


    "I did say that!" Bai zhanyan didn''t deny it. The next moment, the conversation suddenly changed: "Peng Peng is my sister, not in the gossip!"


    "That said, people who don''t know the truth will inevitably make random guesses!" Brother Zhao argued.


    "The brain grows on them. I can''t control what they think!" Compared with his anxieties, Bai zhanyan is a light hearted man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Zhao.Is this the attitude he should have?


    He is a star, not an ordinary person. How can he think so?


    Can they be regarded as eunuchs who are not in a hurry to die?


    Pooh!


    What do you think?


    How did you become a eunuch?


    I''m really confused by anger!


    "There are some things you don''t have to say. I know them in my heart!" Bai zhanyan put down his tea cup and looked at him: "pengpeng and I are special. I hope that in the future, you can treat her like your sister, and don''t make her feel uncomfortable at all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Zhao frowned.


    Special existence?


    What does he mean by that?


    Is


    Some unbelievable idea flashed through my mind!


    Bai zhanyan was not difficult to see his mind, slightly hooked his lips, and his mind gradually drifted away. He went back to the scene when they first met several years ago: "at the darkest time of my life, it was her appearance that rescued me from the dark mud and gave me the confidence to live..."


    Brother Zhao listened to his story in a complicated mood. For a moment, I didn''t know what to do?


    Yu Qing, Wei Chi Peng and he are really special, and they should treat her better. But Yu Gong, if he continues to let go, he still doesn''t know what will happen in the future?


    "I''ll say the last few words. Pengpeng is the person I want to protect all my life. I don''t want or allow anyone around me to treat her badly. Do you understand?" There is no doubt that there is no joke in Bai''s voice.


    Zhao Ge''s heart "clattered" a, suddenly have a kind of intuition, Peng Peng will become the weakness of his life.


    And this weakness, will bring him happiness, or destruction, temporarily no one knows.


    "I know!" For a long time, brother Zhao vomited these four words in a complex mood.


    Bai zhanyan nodded with satisfaction. He hoped that pengpeng could always keep her original innocence and straightforwardness, and that she would not be wronged and lose her frankness because of anything.


    "That I''ll go to Linshi to participate in the activity tomorrow. I''ll go back to my room first, and you''ll have a rest early too! " Voice falls, Zhao elder brother gets up, also don''t wait for him to reply, straight step to leave. He had to go back and think about what might happen next and how to solve it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1304

    Wei chipeng followed Bai zheyan and others to several cities to participate in various activities.


    In addition to the occasional time to accompany her, the vast majority of the time, are involved in a variety of activities.


    Just to accompany him home as soon as possible.


    "I can finally go home tomorrow, and I don''t have to change trains around any more!" Wei Chi felt that he was finally going to the end.


    Assistant smile: "compared to the white teacher, we are relaxed!"


    Since she came, he has successfully changed from a handyman to her life assistant.


    Luo Ling Wei hears speech, nodded seriously: "true!"


    Every time she arrived at her destination, she could go back to the hotel to have a rest, but the little brother not only didn''t have any rest time, but also had to catch up with two or three activities in succession. Every time she came back, it was late at night.


    Compared with him, she is just too relaxed.


    All kinds of knowledge, she suddenly a little bit distressed little brother.


    "We''re not going back to the hotel. Let''s go to the event." Wei chipeng orders the assistant.


    "Ah?" Assistant surprised, uncertain looking back at her: "to find the white teacher?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi nodded: "today I want to see the live activities of little brother!"


    The assistant hesitated, turned the front of the car and went to the activity site.


    In half an hour


    Wei chipeng, led by his assistant, entered the activity site through the back door.


    There is no imagination of the lively, noisy, but cold people everywhere.


    "Strange! Are we going the wrong way? " The assistant murmured suspiciously, stepped back two steps and looked at the house number: "that''s right! Here it is


    But where are the people?


    Wei Chi''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly: "do you know where the dressing room is?"


    "I know! I''ll take you! " Put that aside, the assistant took the lead.


    Wei chipeng followed.


    In the floor, around for a moment, they stop in the dressing room.


    Wei Chi Peng just wanted to knock on the door, but the door was unexpectedly opened from the inside.


    To make sure he didn''t go to the wrong place, Wei Chi Peng was a little relieved and asked, "where''s my little brother? Why is there no one at the event? Is something wrong? "


    Otherwise, how could the scene, which should have been lively and extraordinary, be so desolate?


    Zhao Geshun took the door with him and asked, "didn''t you go back to the hotel? How did you come back? "


    "I suddenly wanted to see my little brother''s activity, so I came here!" Wei Chi did not choose to tell the truth.


    Not to mention, she wants to share happiness and difficulties with her little brother.


    Zhao elder brother shape seems clear nod, immediately, turn to the main topic: "cut Yan mood a little bit bad, now afraid is don''t want to see you!"


    "How can you be in a bad mood? What happened? " Wei chipeng asked, with a deep worry in his eyes.


    "This..." Brother Zhao hesitated to wring his eyebrows, but he didn''t speak.


    Wei Chi Peng and others were a little anxious. They bypassed him and pushed the door straight in.


    Brother Zhao wanted to call her, but he opened his mouth and said nothing!


    That''s all!


    Maybe now, she can give a little comfort to Zhan Yan!


    The dim room made Wei Chi Peng pause for a long time before he gradually adapted to it and found his upright figure standing by the window.


    Step forward, let''s go.


    "Don''t you mean to leave me alone?" The cold voice overflowed from his thin lips.


    Wei Chi Peng''s step forward suddenly.


    I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. I always feel that he is full of haze and hostility.


    "Little brother..." Wei Chi called out.


    Being familiar with Ruan Nuo''s voice makes Bai zhanyan''s figure in the dark and hidden, obviously stiff.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that she would come back. What''s more, I didn''t expect that she would appear in front of him at this time.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond to him, Wei Chi nibbled cherry lips and stepped back to his side with courage.


    Aware of the sound of footsteps, little by little close, white cut Yan dropped on both sides of the body fingertips, micro can not be observed under the tremor.


    "Little brother..." Wei chipeng called again, reached out and grasped his fingertips.


    The warm touch spreads from the fingertips.


    It seems to have magic power to dispel his anger and coldness little by little. "Little brother..." Wei Chi Peng grasped his fingertips and tightened them little by little, as if to give him unlimited encouragement I don''t know, but what happened? But I know that little brother is the best existence in the world. No matter what difficulties you encounter, you can overcome them. In addition, you still have me. With a godfather and a godmother, we will always stand on the same front with you and be your strongest backup! "


    Bai zhanyan''s cold heart, because of her words, gradually emerged a trace of warmth.It seems that at this moment, I really realized that he is not alone, he has a home, and she!


    "Little brother..." Seeing that he was still speechless, Wei chipeng worried and called lightly. He turned around and stood in front of him.


    White cut Yan slightly hang head, can see clearly, she is full of worried face.


    "I''m fine!" Hoarse, like a voice polished by sand, overflowing from his lips.


    "Liar!" Wei Chi''s small face suddenly twisted into a ball and accused: "your face clearly says, I have something to do, something big!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    "Little brother! You tell me the truth, are you unhappy because the activists are trying to embarrass you? " Wei Chi looked at him straightforwardly and didn''t give him any chance to lie.


    "No!" Bai zhanyan rejected: "I''m just in a bad mood today. It''s none of other people''s business!"


    Wei Chi''s small mouth was tightly pressed into a straight line, and he obviously didn''t believe his words.


    Bai zhanyan reached out and touched her cheek: "I''m really OK, don''t worry!" "You''ve got something on your face Wei chipeng would not be easily fooled by him. He looked at him stubbornly: "little brother, please tell me, maybe I can help you out As the saying goes, three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. Although there are no three of us, two heads are better than one, right


    When Bai zheyan heard of the speech, he was in a depressed mood and couldn''t help getting better.


    She''s a real pistachio!


    Just a few words can make him feel better! "Little brother! Just tell me! Little brother... " Seeing that there was no movement, Wei Chi Peng decided to act coquettish and cute, and threatened to use it together cute guy! I''ll tell you all my secrets later. For the sake of my sincerity, do you want to keep your secrets secret? If you insist on not telling me, I will not tell you any more secrets after that! "


    Bai zhanyan was amused by her vivid and definite threat: "just want to know?"


    "Yes! Very much Wei chipeng nodded heavily to express his urgent mood at the moment.


    Seeing this, Bai zhanyan sighed: "this story is very long, very long!" "You say it Wei Chi Peng immediately made a look of listening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1305

    Bai zhanyan slightly pursed his lower lip and said: "before, I never mentioned my father to anyone, but since a person was born, how could there be only a mother and no father..." His parents were in love with each other for the first time, and they had a good relationship. However, due to the great disparity of family background, their relationship was doomed not to go smoothly. Under the opposition of his father''s family and the threat of inheritance, his father finally gave up her mother and married someone else. His mother was proud of her nature,


    he didn''t use him, who was still in the womb at that time, to threaten his father''s family, or even his father''s family He was born by himself and brought up until he died of illness a few years ago.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now, this man who has never done any duty in my life suddenly appears in front of me and makes me recognize my ancestors. Where does he get his self-confidence? " In Bai''s cold voice, there was a hint of irony.


    Wei Chi Peng doesn''t like him like this.


    In her understanding, the little brother is a sunny and warm person.


    Reach out and hug him.


    Abrupt soft jade crisp fragrance, make white cut Yan body tiny can''t check of stiff next.


    "Little brother! No matter whether you recognize him or not, I will support you. I believe Godfather and godmother will support you as well! " Wei Chi Peng looked at him for a moment: "so, just follow your heart. You don''t have to worry about anyone''s feelings and thoughts!"


    "Follow your heart..." White cut Yan, lightly repeat these four words.


    Yes!


    Follow your heart!


    Since I can''t recognize it, why should I be influenced by him?


    Continue to treat him as a stranger!


    Aware of the coolness of his little brother''s body, Wei Chi Peng was a little relieved. His cheek was close to his chest, like a clever and docile kitten.


    Bai zhanyan looked down at the clever man in his arms, and his heart overflowed with a touch of softness: "if you spit out the secret that has been repressed in your heart for so many years, you will feel much better!"


    So


    You don''t have to worry!


    "I know that it''s better for two people to bear it than for one person to bear it alone!" Wei chipeng murmured in a low voice. The next moment, he was slightly nervous and asked carefully: "little brother! Do you hate him? "


    "I''ve hated it before, but not now!" Bai zhanyan.


    When I was a child, when I saw my mother crying silently in front of my father''s picture, he would hate my father. Why did he abandon my mother?


    When he is called to be an illegitimate child or even beaten by others, he hates his father. Why should he abandon his mother and let them live in the eyes of gossip and contempt from people around him?


    When his mother is seriously ill and calls his name vaguely, he will hate why he doesn''t show up?


    ¡­¡­


    Once, too much hate, now in retrospect, already feel unimportant.


    Just, still can''t face such a, deeply hurt his mother''s man!


    "Really?" Wei Chi is not sure to ask.


    "Well!" Bai zhanyan: "now, to me, he is just a dispensable stranger!"


    Wei Chi Peng''s big black eyes stopped on his face for a moment: "since you don''t hate me, why are you still so angry?"


    "Do you know where this is?" Bai zhanyan doesn''t ask back, meaning something, and glances around.


    Wei Chi Peng shook his head.


    I thought to myself, isn''t this a scene?


    Is


    Is this about his father?


    "This is Ji''s industry. There is no so-called activity today. It''s just a cover for me to come here!" Bai zhanyan sneered, and a touch of coldness appeared unconsciously.


    Seeing this, Wei Chi Peng felt uncomfortable: "your father by blood?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    "Little brother! Let''s go and get out of here now! " Wei Chi Peng couldn''t help but reach out his hand, pull up his cold fingertips and go straight outside.


    White cut Yan didn''t break free, follow him step by step out of the dark room.


    Waiting outside the door for a long time, brother Zhao didn''t look as ugly as before.


    Suddenly, I felt that it was a wise choice to put myself in.


    "Brother Zhao! They are far away When the assistant saw that he didn''t follow up, he gave a warning.


    Zhao Ge shook his head at him: "don''t follow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The assistant looked confused.


    On weekdays, doesn''t he follow every step of the way?


    Why don''t you follow me today?


    -


    Wei chipeng directly pulls him to the scene of the work and gets on the car.


    I want to find a quiet place far away from here and give him a rest, but I realize tragically that I can''t drive.


    "Little brother..." Wei chipeng looked at him pitifully and asked for help.


    Bai chuckled, got into the driver''s seat, started the car smoothly and drove forward.The car didn''t stop until it reached a desolate place.


    Open the door and get out of the car.


    Wei chipeng then got out of the car, stepped on the soft and green grass, turned to him: "this place is quiet and beautiful, little brother, how did you find it?"


    White cut Yan vision slightly complex, looked at her a few breaths: "casually open!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng''s face was slightly red.


    All right!


    When she didn''t ask!


    Bai zhanyan takes back his eyes from her body and looks at the front without strabismus. His eyes are empty unconsciously.


    Wei Chi Peng looked at him quietly and felt that at this moment, he was very close to her, but it seemed that he was very far away.


    For a long time


    "Don''t you mean to tell me all your secrets?" Just when Wei Chi Peng racked his brains to think about how to break the silence and bring his thoughts back, he had already started.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chipeng blinked a few times foolishly before he realized that he was talking to himself I feel like There''s no secret


    "Sure?" White cut Yan eyebrow, micro can''t check Cu up.


    Wei Chi Peng just wanted to nod his head, as if he suddenly thought of something, then stopped abruptly.


    "Remember your secret?" Bai zhanyan said quietly.


    Wei Chi''s fingertips were slightly tangled and pulled his clothes I have a secret, just, just... "


    After listening to her "just" for a long time, Bai zhanyan sighed silently: "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it!"


    It is reasonable to say that when Wei Chi Peng heard the speech, she should be relieved, but she could not.


    Just because she didn''t want to break her promise.


    "Little brother! It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but what I want to say is too weird. I''m afraid you won''t believe it! " Wei Chi Peng whispered his hesitation. "Don''t say it. How can I know if I don''t believe it? Well Bai zhanyan''s voice is slightly raised, which is vaguely mixed with a few doubts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1306

    Wei Chi Peng tilted his head and looked at him.


    Can she understand his words as unconditional trust no matter what she says?


    "Say it!" Bai zhanyan motioned.


    Wei Chi pursed his lower lip and nodded: "in fact, I''m not from this time and space, but from a very distant future. There are many differences between there and here..."


    White cuts Yan to listen to her to imitate if the Arabian Nights speech, the vision is more and more dark and unclear.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, every time I will appear very abrupt, even I can''t control it! " Voice falls, Wei Chi Peng slightly nervous looking at him, afraid that he thought she had no sincerity, in making up a story to cheat him.


    "That is to say, you may disappear again in the future, and it''s very abrupt, isn''t it?" Bai Jianyan looked back at her, as if he wanted to find the answer he wanted from her clear eyes.


    When Wei Chi Peng heard the speech, a surprise immediately appeared at the bottom of his eyes: "little brother! Do you believe me? "


    "Well!" Bai zhanyan nodded: "as long as you say, I believe it!"


    "Little brother! That''s very kind of you Wei Chi Peng excitedly hugged his neck: "in this world, I''m afraid you are the only one who will believe me without reservation!"


    And this feeling of being trusted is really good, very good!


    Bai zhanyan raised his hand, holding her, so that she would not slip: "first answer, my previous question!"


    "What''s the problem?" Because of excitement, Wei Chi Peng''s brain was a little bit stuck.


    "You may disappear again in the future, and it''s very abrupt, isn''t it?" Bai zhanyan is patient and repeats.


    Wei Chi scratched his head: "it should be!"


    Like before and after two appear in this time and space, are not she can control!


    Hearing this, Bai zhanyan embraces her arm and tightens it uncontrollably.


    Unconsciously, her smile has been deeply engraved in his mind, if one day, she suddenly disappeared again, back to her original time and space, then, in this world, what is left of him?


    "Don''t go!" Bai zheyan''s ghost sent him to speak.


    Wei Chi was stunned: "little brother! Are you telling me not to leave this time and space? "


    "Well!" Bai zhanyan: "don''t leave this time and space, don''t leave..."


    My side!


    Listening to him, he lost his voice. Wei Chi blinked suspiciously: "little brother! Why don''t you say it? "


    White cut Yan didn''t answer her to ask, thin lip petal slowly pursed into a straight line, look more and more dark unclear.


    Even if there are some things that she can''t control, he still hopes that she won''t leave.


    He wanted her to stay, whether he was selfish or whimsical.


    When Wei Chi Peng saw this, he was even more confused: "little brother..."


    "Ho ho! In this time and space, what things and people are you nostalgic for? " Don''t wait for her to say complete words, Bai zhanyan has asked first.


    Wei Chi Peng didn''t think much and said, "I won''t give up on you. I won''t give up on my father and mother!"


    "What else?" Bai zhanyan asked.


    Wei Chi Peng thought about it and shook his head honestly: "in this time and space, there is nothing to give up except you!"


    In another time and space, she has a lot of people and things to miss, a lot of thoughts to give up.


    Hearing what she said, Bai zhanyan didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad?


    Just because


    Thinking of this, Bai zhanyan mercilessly closed his lower eyelids and pressed down his uncertain intuition and impulse.


    Wei Chi Peng looked at him seriously for a while: "little brother is afraid that one day I suddenly disappear, not willing to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    "I won''t give up on you, either!" Wei chipeng said sincerely that the next moment, as if he remembered something, his pupil lit up: "little brother! Why don''t I take you with me when I leave next time, so that we won''t be separated and you can go to our place to play! "


    "Good!" Bai zheyan doesn''t think much about it. He should take a bite.


    This time and space, there is not too much, he is nostalgic for things, so, let her go?


    Hearing that he did not hesitate to answer, Wei Chi Peng was not to mention how happy he was.


    It seems that we have seen the scene of their family living together in the future.


    "Yes! I want to take my parents with me. If my sister-in-law sees them, she will be very happy! " Wei Chi Peng said to himself.


    However, she forgot the fact that she had a happy idea and a strong sense of reality.


    "Good!"


    If you can have a big family and live with Meimei, what''s the relationship between time and space?


    "Yes! cute guy! There''s one more thing I haven''t told you! " Immersed in the beautiful fantasy for a long time, Wei Chi thought that there was one thing he didn''t say.


    Bai zhanyan asked: "what''s the matter?""I know lightness skill!" Wei Chi Peng said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan. "I''m not lying. I really can fly!" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Wei Chi Peng said more seriously: "just at the beginning, my sister-in-law was afraid that I would be caught as a monster. She solemnly told me not to let anyone know, including you. Therefore, I didn''t teach you internal power and lightness skills at that time,


    only taught you general self-defense skills!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    Why does it feel like a fantasy?


    Seeing that he was still speechless, Wei Chi Peng didn''t say any more. He felt that seeing is believing, which was more convincing.


    When the idea falls, the tiptoe is light, the next moment, the whole person has been in the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    "Little brother! See? " Wei Chi Peng is in mid air and says with a sweet smile.


    Bai zhanyan looks a little trance.


    But on second thought, she can come here from another time and space. Even if she really knows lightness skill, it doesn''t seem to be surprising.


    "I see it!" White cuts Yan to restrain the miscellaneous of the heart, waved to her.


    Seeing this, Wei Chi Peng drifted back to his original place and said: "little brother! Do you want to learn? I can teach you incorrect! You''re afraid of heights. If you fly too high and feel nervous for a moment, you''ll fall from mid air, and you''ll be thrown into meat cake... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White chopper is full of black lines.


    Let''s not say whether he can learn.


    Even if he learned, how could he act rashly without full assurance?


    Break it into meat pie?


    What does she think?


    "Little brother! What''s the matter with you? " Seeing that his face was a little wrong, Wei Chi asked.


    White cut Yan took a breath, slightly stiff spit out two words: "nothing!"


    "Oh Wei Chi answered.


    But why do you think Mao has something to do with him?


    Is it difficult for my little brother to tell her?


    Bai zhanyan didn''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t open her eyelids. She planned to calm down by herself. "Little brother! Are you sure you''re ok? " Wei Chi is not sure to ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1307

    "Well!" Bai zhanyan.


    Even if something happened, she was angry!


    After getting the same answer twice, Wei Chi Peng decided to trust him once.


    "Little brother! I''m good at lightness all the time. There''s no one around here. Why don''t I take you to fly around in mid air? " Encouraged by Wei Chi Peng, he added: "don''t worry! I won''t fly too high. I won''t make you afraid! "


    Bai zhanyan looks at her suspiciously; can she really drive him?


    "Little brother! I have internal power. I can take both of you with me! " As if seeing his mind, Wei Chi''s words were correct.


    Yeah!


    It''s just a little bit hard!


    But at this moment, she would never admit it!


    Bai zhanyan was silent for a few seconds and said, "it''s not early. Let''s go back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Little brother! Can you make a worse excuse?


    -


    after sleeping in the middle of the night, Wei Chi Peng was awakened by the dull thunder.


    Helpless and flustered sit up, groping to turn on the bedside lamp.


    Bright light, make her flustered heart, a little more stable, but the next moment, in the ear and burst of a dull thunder, still make her small body uncontrollable tremble.


    "Little, little brother..." Wei Chi Peng''s voice trembled slightly. He stumbled out of bed, opened the door and ran out.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Wei chipeng, who was flustered by thunder after thunder, even forgot the existence of the doorbell, subconsciously raised his hand and patted the door.


    For a moment


    The door opened from the inside.


    To be touched hair messy, pale person, white cut Yan heart hard a shock.


    "Ho ho! What''s up? What''s the matter? " In Bai''s voice, there was a rush and tension that he didn''t realize.


    Wei Chi Peng didn''t speak, rushed up and hugged him.


    Until he felt the warmth from his body, the familiar breath, and the slightly trembling body, he gradually calmed down.


    Bai zhanyan tied his eyebrows, lifted her horizontally, and turned back to the room! What''s the matter? "


    Wei Chi''s nest was in his arms for a long time, and then he said timidly: -- I''m afraid of thunder outside


    When Bai zheyan heard the speech, he couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    But at the same time, the high hanging heart is finally falling.


    Soothing, patting her on the back.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi answered with his mouth, but the little face in his arms didn''t mean to quit.


    Bai zhanyan held her for a long time, until he felt that her body was not as tight as it was at the beginning, and then he spoke again: "well, how can you be afraid of thunder?"


    "I don''t know!" Wei Chi''s stuffy voice overflowed from his arms: "I''ve been afraid of thunder since I can remember, but later, because of some things, the degree of fear became more and more serious!"


    "What''s the matter?" Bai zhanyan asked subconsciously.


    Wei Chi Peng raised Mou to look at him one eye, the head quickly nest returns to original position again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    She looks like a frightened rabbit!


    Let a person want to ache into the bone!


    "Every time I appear and leave, I am in the thunder..."


    When Bai zhanyan thought that she would not speak, she not only spoke unexpectedly, but also revealed enough information to make him uneasy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So gradually, I''m more and more afraid of thunder! "


    With her voice down, a dull thunder, once again from the horizon.


    Obviously aware of the trembling of the person in his arms, Bai zhanyan hugged her arm and unconsciously tightened it.


    "Nothing! I''m in It''s ok... " Bai zhanyan soothed her gently, trying to ease her uneasiness and tension.


    I don''t know if he''s around or if his voice has an indescribable magic. Gradually, Wei Chi Peng feels that he is not as nervous and afraid as he was at the beginning.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Peng lifted his still pale face from his arms: "little brother! Shall I sleep with you tonight? "


    White cut Yan throat a choke, a time don''t know how to answer her?


    "Little brother..." Seeing that he didn''t speak, Wei Chi Peng''s eyes were red pathetically I''m afraid. Don''t leave me alone, OK


    "I will always be with you!" Bai zheyan is a ghost.


    When Wei chipeng heard the speech, he burst into tears and laughed: "I knew that my little brother loved me the most!"


    White cut Yan helpless, and doting smile.


    She has a simple nature and doesn''t think much about some things, but he is older than her and naturally thinks more about some things.


    When she was a child, she could sleep with him, because at that time, she was still a little girl who didn''t know the world, but now, she has grown from a little girl to a beautiful young girl.Some things can no longer be said or done casually.


    Wei Chi Peng nests back in his arms again, breathing, all belong to his taste, and this taste makes her feel particularly comfortable and at ease: "little brother! You say, why does God strike thunder and radiate lightning? Is it because it''s unhappy? " "No!" Bai chuckled and explained: "generally speaking, thunder and lightning occur at the same time, which is a discharge phenomenon between clouds with different charges or between clouds and the earth. When the distance between clouds with different charges is reduced to a certain distance due to movement, the strong potential difference between positive and negative charges will break through the air and cause instantaneous discharge, which is the discharge generated during discharge The spark is the lightning we see, and the sound generated by the discharge is the thunder. Similarly, when the charged cloud moves, the induced charge is generated at the corresponding place on the ground. If the distance between the cloud and the ground or between the large objects on the ground is small, the air between the cloud and the objects is broken down and the instantaneous discharge occurs, which produces the thunder. We see the lightning first and then hear the thunder The speed of light is much faster than that of sound, so we can see the lightning first and then hear the thunder! "


    Wei Chi Peng sniffed the speech and scratched his head like he didn''t understand it. "So, it''s not God that''s really angry?"


    "Well!" Bai zhanyan fingertips caressed her soft hair: "after knowing the principle, is it not so afraid?"


    "Still afraid!" Weichi thought about the ropeway.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan smiles.


    Get it!


    When he didn''t ask me anything!


    Wei Chi Peng moved in his arms: "little brother! Let''s go to bed


    If you sit on the sofa all night, how do you think it''s hard to use your brain!


    "Good!" Bai zhanyan answered the voice, holding her up, walking to the bedside, bending over and putting her on the soft bed.


    He pulled a chair and sat down by the bed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi blinked and blinked again cute guy! Aren''t you sleepy? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1308

    "Not sleepy!" Bai zhanyan reached out and held her fingertips: "I''m here with you, you sleep first!"


    "You go to bed with me!" Wei Chi Peng couldn''t help but put out his hand to pull him: "it''s uncomfortable to sit in a chair. Besides, how can I stay in your arms when you''re sitting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    Does she know what she''s talking about?


    "Little brother!" Seeing that he was still unmoved, Wei Chi Peng got up and said, "if you don''t go to bed, I''ll go to bed too!"


    Mouth said, posturing and then want to get out of bed.


    White cut Yan eye quick hand, a will hold her: "Peng Peng! Stop it


    "I didn''t make any noise. I was afraid to sleep alone!" Wei Chi Peng''s eyes were a little red, and he accused with a little resentment: "you just said, you will always accompany me!"


    "I''m here with you!" White cut Yan helpless way.


    I don''t know what she thought in her little head?


    "I''m talking about bed!" Wei chipeng argued: "if you are sitting beside the bed, maybe I am half asleep and half awake. Instead of being scared to death by the thunder, I am scared to death by you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    You really carry on the heresy to the end!


    "Little brother..." Wei chipeng looked at him with his face bulging, and he was determined not to stop until he reached his goal.


    Bai zhanyan and she looked at each other for a long time, and finally they were gorgeous and defeated.


    Take off your shoes and go to bed. Lie on her side.


    "Is that all right?" Bai zhanyan reluctantly connives at the inquiry.


    Wei Chi''s eyebrows and eyes were bent, and he nodded like a chicken.


    Ma Liu Liu lie down, familiar with the drill back to his arms.


    Looking at the person in his arms and trusting with all his heart, Bai zhanyan doesn''t know whether he should be happy or not?


    "Little brother! There''s so much thunder outside that I can''t sleep. Tell me a story Wei Chi Peng raised his eyes full of hope and looked at him without blinking.


    Bai zhanyan pondered slightly: "what story do you want to hear?"


    "All right, I don''t choose!"


    "Then tell me any of them?" Bai zhanyan.


    "Good!" Wei Chi Peng.


    "A long, long time ago, there was a peasant family..."


    -


    the next day.


    I got off the plane. It was nearly ten o''clock in the evening.


    Wei Chi Peng''s whole body was a little confused in sleep, and he was even more staggering when he walked.


    Bai chuckles, raises his arm and circles her in his arms.


    "Little brother..." Wei Chi Peng glanced at him, and his step was shaking.


    "Wake up! Don''t fall There was a smile in Bai zhanyan''s voice.


    "Oh Wei Chi rubbed his eyes, trying to wake up, but after rubbing a few times, the whole person was still a little confused.


    White cut Yan low smile voice: "the car has been waiting outside, wait for the car to sleep again!"


    "Good!" Wei Chi Peng nodded his head, and some of his head was not smart.


    Bai zheyan, who was in strict disguise, lowered her head in the whole process and protected her from the VIP passageway to get out of the airport quickly.


    When he got on the bus, Wei chipeng found a comfortable place to sit in. After a while, he heard a steady breath.


    Bai zhanyan put her head on her leg to make her sleep more comfortable.


    Zhao elder brother through the rear-view mirror, his gentle every move panoramic view, the look of a tiny change, the next moment, quietly way: "Peng Peng didn''t sleep well last night?"


    "Well!"


    Last night, she was so scared that she didn''t close her eyes all night. Today, she is waiting for another bus. She is tired and doesn''t want to move!


    Brother Zhao pursed his lower lip and asked again, "go directly to your Godfather and godmother''s house?"


    "They should have gone to bed so late. Let''s go there tomorrow." Bai zhanyan said in a deep voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    In half an hour


    The car was parked in front of an old building.


    Looking at the person who is still sleeping, Bai zhanyan can''t bear to disturb her Qingmeng. She carefully picks up the person and gets out of the car.


    "You''ll stay in a nearby hotel for the time being. I''ll call you if you have anything to do." Bai zhanyan explained.


    "Good!" Zhao elder brother answered a voice, not at ease exhort: "go out on weekdays, be careful!"


    "I know!" Bai zhanyan simply told them a few words, holding the sleeping people, and going up the building.


    Until their figure, submerged in the corridor, Zhao Ge slowly three pat back eyes.


    Vaguely, like a sigh, from his lips overflow, but soon, and disappeared without trace.


    -


    the next day.


    Wei chipeng wakes up and finds that the room he lives in looks familiar, but for another time, he can''t remember where he is now.


    With a few suspicions, get out of bed, line out of the room.When I touched a familiar scene in the room, I suddenly remembered, where is this?


    "Little brother! Where are you? " Wei Chi asked.


    "Kitchen!" Bai zhanyan''s voice came from the kitchen.


    Wei Chi ran over immediately.


    It''s a busy figure.


    "Little brother! Are you preparing breakfast? " Wei Chi Peng came up and found that some vegetables on the table were very fresh: "you bought them in the morning?"


    "Well!" Bai zhanyan.


    Wei Chi blinked and asked curiously, "no one recognized you?"


    "I don''t think so!"


    He did all the camouflage that should be done, but he didn''t know if anyone recognized him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    How does she answer that?


    "Eat light in the morning, and then go to Godfather and godmother''s home at noon!" Bai Jian Yan did not know her heart, and did not make complaints about it.


    "Good!" Wei chipeng didn''t look at it at all. His big black eyes looked at the long lost Kitchen: "little brother! Do you still have this house? "


    She thought, now the identity is not the same, this small house, he has already sold it.


    "For me, this house is not only a house, but also carries the wonderful memories of the past 20 years!"


    So, how can he sell such an existence at will?


    Not only because there are memories of him and his mother, but also of her.


    Wei Chi was clear: "indeed! Some things are never measurable by money


    For example, family, love, friendship!


    "Yes Bai zhanyan chuckled: "toiletries, I''ll put them on the table for you. Go to wash first, and then you can have breakfast!"


    "Good!" Wei Chi answered with a sharp voice, turned around and walked out of the kitchen.


    Bai zhanyan said to her that the wind is the personality of the rain, has long been used to, smile, continue to cut vegetables.


    Twenty minutes later


    Bai Jianyan brings the meal to the table.


    "So rich!" Wei Chi Peng exclaimed.


    She thought he would cook two bowls of noodles to cope with it!


    "Eat more!" Bai zhanyan sat down opposite her and motioned. "Good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1309

    I had breakfast.


    Wei chipeng and Bai zhanyan went directly to Lu Fu and Lu Mu''s home.


    Ring the doorbell.


    For a moment


    The door opened from the inside.


    "Ho ho! Chihiko! When did you get back? Why didn''t you say it in advance? " Lu''s mother, full of surprise, beckoned them to come into the room to talk.


    "I came back last night. I didn''t come here because it was too late!" Bai zhanyan said in a deep voice.


    Wei Chi Peng then added: "I didn''t tell you in advance, I want to give you a surprise!"


    "You two kids, you''re true!" Lu''s mother is angry and funny: "Godfather and godmother don''t need any surprise, as long as you are safe!"


    "We will be safe and sound!" Wei Chi fondly hugged her arm: "godmother! What about godfather? Why didn''t you see him? "


    "You didn''t say in advance, he went to work early in the morning!" As she spoke, mother Lu pushed the fruit in front of them and motioned to them to have some first.


    Wei Chi Peng picked up an apple and said, "it''s so sweet!"


    Lu''s mother smiles and turns to Bai zhanyan: "how many days can I live here this time?"


    "Three days!" Bai zhanyan.


    At the beginning, the activities were too full. Now it''s the limit to squeeze out three days!


    Lu Mu heard the speech and sighed: "I''ve said many times that you should have a good rest when you need to rest. Don''t be as desperate as Saburo. Instead of focusing on work, you forget your body and entertainment!"


    "The work in the first half of the year has been decided. In the second half of the year, I will let brother Zhao take less activities and movies!" Bai zhanyan rarely makes concessions.


    Lu''s mother was a little surprised. He was so cheerful that she immediately laughed happily: "that''s right. After all, money can''t be earned all your life. Besides making money, you should have a bright life of your own!"


    "You''re right. I didn''t figure it out before!"


    In the past, he always felt that only in hard work can he find his own value in life.


    Now, he feels that some values in life are not given by work, but enjoyed and won by himself.


    Listening to him, Lu''s mother was completely relieved: "when the work is reduced in the second half of the year, when it''s OK, I often come back to see my godfather and godmother!"


    "It''s necessary!" Don''t wait for him to reply, Wei Chi Peng already one step way: "little elder brother if don''t often come back to see you, I help you beat him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    Lu''s mother laughed and joked: "such violence, be careful not to get married later!"


    "If I can''t get married, I''ll let my little brother support me. Anyway, my little brother is very rich!" Weichi thought about the ropeway.


    Lu''s mother was angry and ordered her forehead: "how can you let my brother support me all my life? What''s more, even if he agrees and his future wife doesn''t, you can''t let him be in the middle, can you? "


    "I don''t want a bad sister-in-law!" Wei Chi murmured and ran to Bai zhanyan''s side like an octopus, hugging him: "little brother! Will you not find me a bad sister-in-law? "


    "Good!" Bai zhanyan''s eyes were obscure and he pulled his lips.


    Wei Chi Peng smiles and looks at Lu Mu ostentatiously.


    That look is obviously saying, you see, little brother has agreed!


    Lu Mu shook her head and did not comment on her childlike mind.


    White cut Yan Mou Guang, fall with her bright little face above, lip overflow a soft smile.


    "You stay at home, I go to the supermarket to buy some vegetables, in the evening, we have a good reunion dinner!" As she spoke, Lu Mu got up and picked up the basket on the shelf.


    "We''ll go with you!" Wei chipeng immediately volunteered.


    "You don''t want to eat dinner, do you?" Mother Lu asked with a smile.


    "Ah?" Wei Chi blinked, but he didn''t react for a moment.


    Bai zhanyan pulled her body back to her original position and sat down: "godmother''s meaning is that I have too big a goal to go out, which is easy to attract people to watch. At that time, if I can''t buy vegetables, I don''t have to eat dinner!"


    "Oh Wei chipeng scratched his head. He didn''t expect that his godmother would beat around the bush.


    "Stay at home, I''ll go back!" Lu''s mother explained again, opened the door and went out.


    Wei chipeng looked at the ceiling and then at Bai zhanyan: "what are we doing?"


    "What do you want?" Bai zhanyan did not ask back.


    Wei Chi Peng''s big black eyes, dribbled around: "I''ll teach you lightness skill?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    "I don''t want to learn!" Wei Chi Peng said to himself and smacked his lips: "then I''ll teach you ordinary Kung Fu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    "Still not!" Wei Chi hung his head askew and racked his brains to think for a while: "then we play games?"


    "Watch TV!" Bai zhanyan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Do you want to be so hurtful?


    ¡ª¡ªThe days of gathering are always very short.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    Wei Chi Peng is entangled between staying and leaving.


    After the n-th sigh overflowed from his lips, Wei Chi Peng decadent and buried his whole face in the pillow.


    Mother Lu pushed the door open and saw this scene: "don''t you need to breathe?"


    The sudden voice made Wei Chi brush his head up: "godmother..."


    "What are you doing?" Lu Mu went to the bed and sat down. She asked lovingly.


    Wei Chi Peng sat up and scratched his head in embarrassment: "it''s a tangle!"


    "Let the godmother guess!"


    Wei Chi Peng hesitated and nodded.


    "Is in tangle, stay, still follow to cut Yan to leave!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng bit his fingertips with a guilty heart.


    Is it so obvious?


    Her silence is undoubtedly the best answer for Lu Mu.


    If there is no disappointment in my heart, it must be false.


    But


    How many of today''s young people are willing to stay with their elders and not go anywhere?


    "You go with Chieh yen!" Lu Mu Dao.


    "Godmother..."


    "Godmother knows the tangle in your heart!" Lu''s mother smiles without blaming her: "you want to be filial to Yao''er and stay with us, but how can you not yearn for the outside world when you are just as old as a flower? That''s why you feel very embarrassed!"


    "I don''t feel embarrassed, I just don''t give up my little brother!" Wei chipeng said in a low voice, and immediately, as if he suddenly realized something, he quickly explained: "I don''t mean I''m willing to give up you and my godfather!" "Godmother knows!" Looking at her nervous appearance, Lu''s mother couldn''t help laughing and saying: "Chien Yan didn''t say that he didn''t receive any activities and movies in the second half of the year. In the first half of the year, you will accompany him, and in the second half of the year, you will come back to accompany us. Just in this way, you can also help his father and mother supervise him, so that he only cares about his work and forgets to take care of his body every day!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1310

    Wei Chi Peng is not stupid.


    Naturally I know that the reason why she said this is to give her a step down.


    For a time, the nose is a little sour, and the eyes are also faintly red.


    I feel selfish! "Fool!" Touching the mist that gradually condenses under her eyes, Lu Mu fondly rubs her soft hair: "Godfather and godmother are not old, and they don''t need company all the time. Besides, you are still young, so you should have your own life. After a few years, Godfather and godmother are old, and they don''t work, so they will go to wash and cook for you, take care of your children, and enjoy family happiness!"


    Taking care of children?


    Wei Chi Peng was embarrassed because of these four words.


    Even the mist in the eyes, also unconsciously dissipated.


    "I''m not even married. How can I have children for you?" Wei Chi Peng pouted her lips lightly, and her cheeks were tinged with thin red. "You are 18 years old now. In a few years, you will reach the legal age of marriage. By that time, when you are married, you will naturally have children!" At this point, Lu''s mother couldn''t help thinking of her little grandson, whom she hadn''t seen for several years, with a softer smile on her face: "when you have a child, you''ll take care of your child if you don''t do anything


    When Wei Chi Peng heard the speech, he felt a little more red on his cheek. He protested: "my little brother is older than me. If he wants to get married and have children, he is also older than me!"


    "Godmother is eager to get married and have children earlier, but he has a special career. I''m afraid he won''t complete the great things in his life in a short time!" Lu Mu is quite sorry for this.


    If he wasn''t a star, they would be able to hold him two years earlier.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Does she want to be a star or something?


    In this way, they will not be forced to marry and give birth!


    -


    at the moment when the plane took off, Bai zhanyan''s eyes fell out of the window.


    Looking out of the window familiar with the scenery, away from their own farther and farther, more and more small, until completely disappeared in the line of sight.


    A dull feeling of being unable to speak, more and more heavy.


    Thin lip slowly into a straight line, Yingting eyebrows, also followed by tight frown.


    Brother Zhao kept silent and had a panoramic view of his changes.


    Having known him for so many years, I still said, "I will be obedient and never give you any trouble!" Wei chipeng immediately vowed that he would not give up his welfare and would just slip away.


    White cut Yan Mou Guang to stay on her small face for a moment, withdraw.


    Wei Chi Peng was very happy. He agreed!


    -


    after getting off the plane.


    Bai zhanyan and his party went straight to the hotel set by the crew.


    Because there was no quota for Yuchi, there was one less room.


    "Xiao Chen and I live in the same room. I''ll take the one that''s vacated for you to live in!" Brother Zhao is quite knowledgeable.


    Anyway, even if he does not take the initiative to speak, some people will certainly speak later to drive him away.


    With that, he might as well be more knowledgeable.


    "Well!" Bai zhanyan has no opinion about this. Brother Zhao handed her the key in his hand: "it''s right to live next door with Zhan Yan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1311

    Wei Chi Peng took over with some embarrassment.


    If it wasn''t for her, they wouldn''t have to share a room.


    "It''s not early. Let''s go back to our room and have a rest. See you tomorrow!" Brother Zhao and Xiao Chen said hello to them, took a simple salute and turned to leave.


    Wei Chi Peng held the key and looked at him: "little brother! What time are you going to the cast tomorrow? "


    "It''s not too late to start shooting tomorrow. It''s not too late to start around seven." Bai zhanyan said in a deep voice.


    Wei Chi nodded clearly.


    "I''ll ask Xiao Chen to stay and wait for you. When you wake up, it''s not too late to go there again!" Bai didn''t want her to be too tired. After all, when she got to the production group, the voices were noisy, and she couldn''t rest well if she wanted to.


    "Good!" Wei Chi nodded: "good night, little brother!"


    "Good night!"


    -


    when Wei Chi Peng and Xiao Chen arrived at the cast, everyone was busy, and no one noticed their arrival and existence at all.


    "Miss Bai is filming. Would you like to sit and wait for a while?" Xiao Chen asked.


    "No! I''ll just wait here! " In reply, Wei Chi''s Mou Guang never left, the figure a few meters away.


    See him at the moment, a white shirt, black trousers, simple, but also handsome people can''t move an eye.


    "Ah Hoon! Is it wrong to like someone? Even if it''s wrong, it''s not a death sentence, is it Sad voice, export at the same time, tears have first slipped from the eyes.


    Bai zhanyan looked indifferent: "it''s right to like a person. The fault lies in that you like someone you shouldn''t like!" "Shouldn''t you like it?" The woman chewed these four words lightly. First, she laughed low. Then, the laughter became bigger and bigger. Finally, even her shoulders began to shake: "ah Hoon! Since I first met you, I have loved you for nearly ten years. Now you want to tell me that I have fallen in love with people I shouldn''t like. Do you want to kill my heart? Or do you want me to die? "


    In the face of her hysterical questioning, Bai zhanyan''s face did not change, but his eyes became colder and colder.


    "If all the people who like me, I have to be responsible to the end. Do you think I can be responsible?" Without waiting for her response, Bai zhanyan''s words suddenly changed: "since I knew earlier that I would not get any response, why should I be stubborn?"


    Voice down, not a moment to stay, turn around, step away.


    The woman''s body shakes, and a strong reluctance emerges from her eyes: "where am I inferior to her?"


    Bai zhanyan left with a slight pause and a touch of imperceptible tenderness in his voice: "no matter how imperfect she is, as long as she is her, it''s enough!"


    Because of his words, the woman fell to the ground.


    The unwilling fundus, gradually swallowed by despair.


    The director''s camera zooms in to keep her desperate and sad face.


    "Card!"


    With his "card", the woman calmly got up, took the wet towel from one of her assistants, and calmly wiped away the tears on her cheek. There was no sadness and despair just now.


    Wei Chi was so surprised that he thought she was too powerful.


    All the emotions can be put in and out freely.


    As for my little brother


    She can only be described in four words - ruthless!


    Just now, his every word and every action revealed a chill.


    "Just now this performance is good, you have a rest first, the next personnel preparation!" The director gave orders in a loud voice.


    Wei Chi Peng''s thoughts, which drifted far away, came back in an instant. Subconsciously, he searched the crowd for Bai zhanyan''s figure: "little brother..."


    Bai zhanyan, who has not yet reached his seat, looks back subconsciously.


    I saw the charming figure, running to me.


    Lips, unconsciously overflow a soft smile.


    "When did you come?" Bai zhanyan asked with a smile.


    "Not long ago!" Wei Chi Peng said truthfully, a pair of big eyes, turning and turning on him.


    White cuts Yan to lose smile, pinched to pinch her cheek: "looking at what?"


    "I''m looking. Was my little brother possessed by something?" Wei Chi Peng had his own way.


    Bai zheyan heard the speech, for a time, he could not laugh or cry: "that''s acting!"


    "But I feel so real!" Wei chipeng murmured in a low voice, holding his arm tightly: "the little brother in the play is not the same in peacetime. I don''t like you like that!"


    "Why?" Bai zhanyan asked with a smile.


    "The little brother in the play is too cold and impersonal!" Weichi thought about the ropeway.


    White cut Yan low smile, pet drown of rub rub her head: "don''t worry! The characters in the play will not come to reality! "


    At least to her, he can never be ruthless!


    Hearing his promise, Wei chipeng smiles: "little brother! The beautiful sister who just played with you is also good at acting


    "Is it?" The white cuts the Yan not to comment to hook the lower lip Cape.Wei Chi Peng didn''t nod his head. He immediately lowered his voice and said, "but compared with my little brother, it''s still a little bit worse!"


    Bai zhanyan was completely pleased by her words.


    How could she be so cute?


    When Wei Chi Peng saw that he was happy with his smile, he also laughed with him.


    While talking, they walk to the table.


    Bai zhanyan asked people to find a chair for her.


    Wei Chi Peng didn''t think much. He took the chair and sat down beside him.


    For a moment, around three not five cast to gaze.


    Guess who she is?


    For a moment


    Three women came together.


    One of them is the woman who just played with Bai zhanyan.


    "Master Bai! What is this beautiful little sister A young and light woman was the first to ask.


    Bai zhanyan glanced at her indifferently and didn''t reply.


    The young woman gave a slightly embarrassed dry smile and took two steps back in silence.


    Wei Chi Peng didn''t know, so he looked at his little brother. He didn''t understand. Why didn''t he answer?


    Is


    Did she offend her little brother?


    So, the little brother didn''t want to pay attention to her?


    At the time of her brain opening, the woman who had been playing with Bai zhanyan before had a enchanting smile: "zhanyan! Aren''t you going to introduce us? "


    "Beautiful sister! I''m his sister Seeing his little brother, he still didn''t mean to open his mouth. Wei Chi said with a sweet smile.


    White cut Yan Mou light, tiny can''t check of dark next.


    Woman smell speech, smile in many wipe relax: "Hello! My name is Xia Xueyuan. You can call me sister Xue! "


    "Sister Xue!" Wei Chi Peng didn''t think much and called.


    Bai zhanyan sighed silently.


    It''s heartless!


    "Alas Summer snow Luan Qiao smile, Yan Ran should voice, looked at the eye not far assistant.


    The assistant immediately understood, pulled a chair and sent it to her.


    Xia Xueluan sat down beside pengpeng and said with a smile, "I haven''t heard about you before. I always thought he didn''t have any younger brother or sister!" Wei Chi Peng keenly recognized the key point in her words: "are you familiar with little brother?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1312

    Bai zhanyan sighed silently.


    It''s heartless!


    "Alas Summer snow Luan Qiao smile, Yan Ran should voice, looked at the eye not far assistant.


    The assistant immediately understood, pulled a chair and sent it to her.


    Xia Xueluan sat down beside pengpeng and said with a smile, "I haven''t heard about you before. I always thought he didn''t have any younger brother or sister!"


    Wei Chi Peng keenly recognized the key point in her words: "are you familiar with little brother?"


    "Well done!" Xia Xueluan with a smile eyes light, fall and white cut Yan body: "count up, this is our sixth cooperation!"


    "Oh Wei Chi Peng answered the voice thoughtfully and felt strange in his heart.


    Xia Xueluan''s Mou Guang stops on Bai zhanyan for a moment. Seeing that he doesn''t respond to his intention, he just takes it back.


    "I don''t know if I ever mentioned me in front of you on weekdays?" Xia Xueluan''s appearance seems to be a casual inquiry.


    "Er ~ ~" Wei Chi Peng.


    Not at all!


    But if she was honest, would it hurt her too much?


    "Little sister! What''s the matter with you? " See her suddenly Leng Leng, no reaction, Xia Xueluan suspicious inquiry.


    Wei chipeng quickly took it back and drifted away thinking: "my little brother doesn''t talk about work with me on weekdays!"


    In this way, it should be a step down for her, right?


    "I see!" Xia Xueluan''s eyes faintly passed a touch of disappointment, but in a twinkling of an eye.


    Wei Chi looked in his eyes, but he didn''t ask.


    Xia Xueluan took her and chatted for a long time until the director told her to get up slowly,


    "little sister, if you have time in the evening, why don''t I invite you to dinner and have a good chat with you?" Xia Xueluan invited.


    "This..." Wei Chi Peng didn''t answer. He hesitated and looked at his little brother.


    Bai zhanyan pursed his lower lip.


    You know what I mean by asking him?


    Should he praise her?


    At least not heartless to sell themselves!


    "I''m going to take pengpeng to see someone in the evening. Maybe another day!" Bai zhanyan declined.


    Xia Xueluan was a little disappointed and nodded. Anyway, she could always find a chance.


    -


    "little brother! Who are you taking me to see? " As soon as he got on the bus, Wei chipeng couldn''t wait to ask.


    White cut Yan dim and unidentified hope her one eye: "don''t see who!"


    "Ah?" Wei Chi Peng was shocked: "when you were in the production group, you..."


    "An excuse for you to refuse her invitation!" Don''t wait for her to ask to finish, white cut Yan already one step to return a way first.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Is that ok?


    "Remember, don''t talk to people you don''t know in the future!" Bai zhanyan thinks that it''s better to tell her something first.


    Wei Chi Peng blinked: "but she said that she has cooperated with you six times!"


    "It''s just a familiar stranger!" Bai zheyan''s answers are flowing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    All right!


    I can''t refute what you said!


    But


    How does she feel that her little brother doesn''t like her?


    It''s reasonable to say that six times of cooperation, even if they don''t become friends, shouldn''t the relationship be so bad?


    Is there anything that she ignored?


    For a long time


    "Little brother! Does she like you? " Wei Chi asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Get his accurate reply, Wei Chi Peng suddenly did not gossip mood.


    On the contrary, a strange feeling rose in my heart.


    And this kind of feeling, but make her a time not clear, what reason is caused?


    "What''s the matter?" Bai zhanyan is acutely aware that she looks wrong and worries about asking.


    Wei chipeng quickly waved away the confused thoughts in his mind and forced him to pull the corners of his mouth: "I suddenly feel a little tired. I want to have a rest!"


    "Sleep on my lap for a while, and I''ll call you at the hotel!" Bai zhanyan motioned.


    "Good!" Wei Chi answered and lay on his back with his legs on his pillow.


    Bai Jianyan warm fingertips, gently rubbed her soft hair, motioned her to close her eyes and sleep for a while.


    Wei Chi pursed his lower lip and closed his eyelids slowly.


    But as time went by, she was not sleepy at all, on the contrary, her head was more and more confused.


    "Little brother! Do you like her? " Wei Chi Peng slowly opened his eyelids and asked carefully.


    White cut Yan hang head, to her black eyes: "don''t like!"


    As soon as he said this, Wei Chi Peng suddenly felt that he could see the sun through the clouds, and his lips rose uncontrollably.


    Bai zhanyan took a panoramic view of her reaction. For a moment, her face became more and more gloomy: "you seem very happy?""Well!" Wei Chi Peng only tangled for a second, then readily admitted.


    White cut Yan warm palm, cover her cheek: "why?"


    "Why?" Wei Chi Peng was really asked by him. He tilted his head and thought for a long time, but he was not sure: "I should say, I''m afraid you''ll find me a bad sister-in-law, and you won''t be able to support me in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    "Although sister Xue doesn''t look like a bad person, she knows her face and doesn''t know her heart. Who knows what kind of person she is behind her back?" Wei Chi Peng didn''t feel guilty at all, and he was righteous and upright.


    Bai zhanyan helped his forehead.


    Suddenly I found that her Kung Fu is good!


    "Little brother! What''s that look on your face? Do you think I''m wrong? " In Wei Chi''s eyes, he suddenly felt nervous: "or do you actually like sister Xue?"


    "You think too much!" Bai chuckled: "I don''t say that she and I are familiar strangers at most!"


    Wei Chi blinked: "if it''s true, as you said, you are just familiar strangers, why do you cooperate six times?"


    Hearing her voice, the faint doubt means that Bai zhanyan is not only not bored, but also in an unprecedented mood of pleasure. "The previous cooperation was accidental. She was a bit deliberate in these cooperation, but these have nothing to do with me. I just need to play my own play well. Other things are not my concern!" Bai zhanyan said in a deep voice. The next moment, the conversation suddenly changed: "of course, if you don''t like it, I will try my best to avoid similar situations in the future!"


    Because of his sentence, if you don''t like it, Wei Chi Peng feels a little uncomfortable.


    The cheek also quietly dyed a suspicious blush.


    "I don''t like it!" "I just think that you often cooperate with each other like this. Maybe when the media will catch the wind and scribble, you can''t wash it when you jump into the Yellow River!" he said


    White cut Yan low smile, didn''t say what more, agree to nod: "Hmm! What you said is very reasonable. I will pay attention to it in the future! " Wei Chi Peng was pleased by his response without hesitation, and arched in his arms: "I knew that little brother was the best!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1313

    Bai zhanyan''s drama is a modern drama combining youth with city.


    The director is yuan Jinxuan, who is known as a dark horse. Although he has not been in the industry for a long time, his two plays have won many awards.


    As a result, many actors are willing to lower their pay and shoot his plays to prove their acting skills.


    However


    He did not lower the requirements of actors, but more stringent.


    It is bound to guarantee that every play that comes out of his hands will be a masterpiece.


    "What? Are you going to quit Yuan Jinxuan suddenly raised his voice, which made people around him turn their eyes. Chen Xiwei apologized and said, "Yuandao! I''m sorry for the trouble caused to you and the crew, but my other play just conflicts with the time of this play. I don''t want to affect the progress of the two plays because of my own personal reasons. Therefore, after careful consideration and in the spirit of being responsible for the two


    plays, I decided to quit one of the plays and try my best to shoot the other. I also hope that director yuan can understand me A sense of responsibility


    Yuan Jinxuan''s lips are tightly pressed into a straight line, and his rapidly fluctuating chest shows his suppressed anger at the moment.


    Although people around them are curious about the development of things, they dare not show it too obviously. They pretend to continue to do their work, but their ears are all up to listen to the next development, for fear of missing a bit.


    Chen Xiwei knew that this time she was wrong first, did not speak again, quietly waiting for him to get angry.


    For a long time


    Yuan Jinxuan pressed down his anger and said as smoothly as possible: "you have a heart, too!"


    "Yuandao! I''m really sorry! " Chen Xiwei once again apologized.


    Yuan Jinxuan waved his hand: "I hope your decision is right!"


    Chen Xi opened his mouth and wanted to say something more, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them silently.


    "I''ll send you a notice of your resignation later. At that time, please forward it!" Yuan Jinxuan''s business is business, and his previous look has been well restrained.


    "Good!" Chen Xiwei replied: "I hope I can have another chance to cooperate with you in the future!"


    "Read the script!" Yuan Jinxuan said perfunctorily.


    Chen Xiwei expressed a few apologies before leaving in a hurry accompanied by his agent and assistant.


    Their forefoot leaves, the hind foot, Yuan Jinxuan will be in the hands of the script, heavily fell on the ground.


    Scared the surrounding spectators, the neck suddenly shrunk.


    "Director! The film has started shooting, and she''s quitting temporarily. In a short time, where can we find a suitable woman The deputy director bravely asked.


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going?" Yuan Jinxuan was furious: "the notice goes on. The progress is suspended for three days. By the way, I''ll send the notice to you!"


    The voice falls, the head also does not return leaves.


    The deputy director twisted his eyebrows and sent his assistant to inform him.


    "It''s really a pudding of chicken dung. It''s full of sauce!" Xia Xueluan sneers.


    At the beginning, she tried the female master''s play, which was written down and played the female second.


    As a result, it''s better now. The filming has started, but the female owner has resigned.


    I don''t know. How did they choose them?


    Wei Chi Peng looked at her subconsciously.


    I think her words are really mean.


    "Little brother! No.1 girl is running away. Can this play be filmed? " Wei Chi Peng drew back his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes Bai zhanyan is concise and comprehensive.


    Wei Chi nodded clearly: "in three days, will there be a new female leader?"


    Otherwise, a play can''t be filmed without a female owner, can it?


    "Well!" White cut Yan touched to touch her head, model Ling two can way: "don''t give an accident of words, should have new female Lord to join!"


    But if yuan Dao is as strict as ever, it''s hard to say!


    Wei Chi Peng nodded his head again, did not continue to study his meaning, happy smile asked: "little brother! What are you going to do for three days


    "What do you want to do?" Bai zhanyan did not ask back.


    Wei Chi Peng tilted his head and thought, "I heard that there is a seat near here. The sunrise on it is very beautiful. Why don''t we go and have a look some day?"


    "Good!" Bai zhanyan said with a smile: "it''s OK in the afternoon. Let''s go back to the hotel first!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Peng answered the voice, got up, and wanted to follow him.


    "Little sister! Wait A sudden voice came from her side.


    Wei Chi stopped and looked sideways: "what''s the matter with sister Xue?"


    "It''s no good this afternoon. How about going shopping with me?" Xia Xueluan invited me with a smile.


    Wei chipeng resisted in his heart, but he didn''t show anything on his face: "sister Xue! I''m sorry! I''m afraid I don''t have time in the afternoon. My little brother wants to check my homework! "


    Hearing this, Xia Xueluan was more or less disappointed, but soon cheered up: "it''s OK! Anyway, I have several free days. When are you free and when do you call meVoice falls, looked at eye body side assistant.


    Assistant instantly clear, will a business card to Wei Chi Peng: "this is snow elder sister''s personal number!"


    "Good!" Wei Chi Peng just glanced at it and put it into his bag: "sister Xue! My little brother and I have something else to do, so let''s go first! "


    "Goodbye!" Xia Xueluan smiles, and her eyes seem to have swept Bai zhanyan.


    Bai zhanyan turned a blind eye.


    "Goodbye!" Wei chipeng waved her hand and took her little brother to leave.


    Some don''t like it. She peeps blatantly.


    Until she got on the nanny car, Bai zhanyan''s smiling eyes fell on her small face.


    "When did you learn to lie? Well Bai zhanyan''s voice is slightly narrow.


    Wei Chi Peng''s pretty face was slightly red. He said with righteous words: "I learned from my little brother!"


    Bai zheyan laughs and praises: "Hmm! Good learning! Keep up the good work in the future


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuchi is embarrassed.


    Is my little brother praising her? Or are you amusing her?


    Looking at her lovely and cute expression, Bai zhanyan raised his hand and rubbed it on her face twice.


    Yeah!


    I feel better and better!


    Wei chipeng protested and patted open his fingertips: "my face is round enough, and then knead it into a bun!"


    "That''s a lovely bun, too!" Bai zhanyan said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    It''s all steamed buns. Is there any difference?


    -


    the next morning.


    As soon as Wei Chi Peng came out of the room, he saw an unexpected visitor.


    "Sister Xue! Why are you here? "


    She remembers, she didn''t stay in the same hotel with them?


    Xia Xueluan obviously didn''t expect that she would meet her head on. She was embarrassed for a moment, but soon recovered to nature: "come to see you shopping!"


    "To me?" Wei Chi is not sure, and points to himself.


    I always think her words are a little untrustworthy! "Yes Xia Xueluan came forward with a smile and encircled her arm: "I''m not here to find you. Who else can I find?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1314

    Wei Chi Peng looked at her. She just stood in the right place.


    It''s the little brother''s room.


    So


    If not for her sudden appearance, she might have knocked on her brother''s door now!


    As soon as this understanding came out, Wei Chi Peng felt familiar and strange again.


    Xia Xueluan didn''t notice that she was different. She warmly invited her: "you didn''t have time to have dinner or go shopping for the last two times. Today I came to see you personally. Should you have time?"


    "This..." Wei Chi''s Willow eyebrows were slightly frowning. He was extremely conflicted, but he didn''t know how to refuse?


    "What? You don''t like sister snow? " Xia Xueluan makes a sad inquiry.


    Wei chipeng quickly waved his hand: "no! It''s not I just think, if I go out, I should say hello to my little brother first, otherwise, my little brother will worry! "


    "It''s easy. Go and say hello." The summer snow Luan meaning has to point to, looked at the eye white to cut the room where Yan is.


    Wei Chi''s eyes crossed a tangle, but his face didn''t show any: "sister Xue is waiting for me here, I''ll go to say hello to my little brother!"


    "Good!" Xia Xueluan releases her arm.


    Wei Chi pursed his lower lip, stepped forward and rang the doorbell.


    For a moment


    The door opened from the inside.


    "How did you get up so early today?" White cut Yan Mou light, fall with her small face above.


    A simple white shirt, with a pair of black pants, leisure, with a bit of lazy handsome.


    Xia Xueluan, who is always watching the movement here, can''t move her eyes for a moment.


    "Sister Xue came to see me in the morning and asked me to go shopping with her!" Wei Chi said truthfully.


    Bai zheyan smelled the speech, subconsciously looked at her back, and then noticed that there was an outsider here.


    Between the eyebrows, vaguely across a touch of boredom.


    "Little brother! Then I''ll hang out with sister Xue for a while, and I''ll be back soon! " Wei Chi Peng put out a face that was difficult to show his kindness.


    Bai zhanyan sighed silently.


    I think that her company with an irrelevant person is a waste of time and life, but he doesn''t say much about some things.


    "Wait here!" Put down this words, white cuts Yan to turn round directly, the line returns to the room.


    Wei chipeng blinked, but he stood in the same place, waiting for him to return.


    For a moment


    Bai zhanyan came out from the inside.


    "You pay for what you like. You can''t let others pay for it. The password is your birthday!" Bai zhanyan handed the card to her and told her.


    "Good!" Wei chipeng answered and stuffed the card into his bag: "little brother! Then I''ll go with sister Xue! "


    "Well!"


    After getting his reply, Wei Chi Peng turns around and goes back to Xia Xueluan.


    "Wait a minute!" See her go to the stairs, white cut Yan voice, call her to leave the pace.


    Wei Chi Peng looked back: "what else?"


    "I''ll call Xiao Chen and ask him to help you with your bag!" Bai zhanyan is not at ease.


    Wei Chi Peng subconsciously opened his mouth and wanted to decline, but when the words came to his mouth, he seemed to think of something, and the front of the words suddenly turned: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Good


    Ben two people shopping, because Xiao Chen suddenly joined, abruptly became three people.


    Although Xia Xueluan didn''t say anything on her mouth, she was more or less confused in her heart.


    He was afraid that she couldn''t take care of his sister and sent someone to supervise him?


    If you are really worried, why don''t you come by yourself?


    "Sister Xue! What do you think of this bag? " Just entering the bag shop, Wei Chi''s eyes were shining, and he was attracted by a pink and delicate messenger bag.


    Xia Xueluan took back her drifting thoughts, looked at her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s very suitable for you!"


    Wei Chi bent his eyebrows and eyes, stepped forward, picked up his bag, and tried the effect in front of him. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    "This bag, as the lady said, really suits you!" The shop assistant came forward at the right time and sold.


    Wei Chi Peng touched the top of the diamond, some can''t put it down: "how much is this bag?"


    "This is a new model, fifty-eight thousand!" The clerk replied.


    Wei chipeng was surprised that a bag was so expensive?


    "Shall I wrap it for you?" The shop assistant asked with a smile.


    "Wrap it up!" Without waiting for Wei Chi to speak, Xia Xueluan on one side has already walked one step ahead.


    Wei chipeng looked sideways: "sister Xue! I haven''t thought about it yet


    "You like it so much, so naturally you want to buy it!" Speaking, Xia Xueluan takes out a bank card from her bag: "it''s my gift to you!"


    "No way!" Wei chipeng refused: "this bag is too expensive. I''ll buy it myself if I want to buy it!"


    "Not much money, actually!" Xia Xueluan smiles and gives her bank card to the clerk.


    Wei Chi Peng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick."The little brother said, let me pay for what I like. If he knew that I didn''t listen to him, he would be angry when he went back!" Wei Chi Peng had his own way, and he looked like a good baby.


    In fact, my heart is thinking that I will not be paid for my work.


    Who knows I''ve taken advantage of you? What do you want me to do for you in the future?


    I don''t want to do such a loss making business!


    "Your brother and I are old acquaintances, just a bag, not so serious!" Xia Xueluan asked like a future sister-in-law.


    Wei chipeng scratched his eyes, but his face still didn''t show. He quickly reached out and took out the bank card given by his little brother from his bag and handed it to the clerk: "brush this one!"


    "Good!" The clerk took it and went to the cashier.


    When Wei Chi Peng saw this, he handed Xia Xueluan''s card back to her: "sister Xue! Thank you for your kindness, but the gift is too expensive for me to accept! "


    Xia Xueluan and she looked at each other for a moment, helpless way: "OK! Since you insist on not accepting it, I can''t force you, but I''ll invite you to dinner later. You can''t refuse any more! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Wei chipeng hesitated.


    I thought to myself, a meal should not be too expensive, right?


    If it''s too expensive, she will come back later.


    They went out of the bag shop and went to several other shops. Wei Chi Peng didn''t buy anything more, but Xia Xueluan bought a lot of clothes.


    "It''s not early. Let''s get something to eat." Out of the shop, Xia Xueluan''s eyes fall on Wei chipeng.


    Wei Chi Peng had no opinion and nodded.


    "What would you like to eat?" Xia Xueluan asked.


    Wei Chi''s eyes swept around and happened to see a dessert shop on the third floor: "let''s go to eat dessert!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xueluan.


    Seeing her speechless, Wei chipeng blinked suspiciously: "sister Xue! Don''t you like it? "


    "No!" Xia Xueluan: "just afraid of getting fat!"


    "You''re not fat at all!" "I feel that you are very thin," he said Xia Xueluan succeeded in being amused by her words: "good! I''m going to eat dessert with you today


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1315

    Wei chipeng ordered two tea flavored desserts, then raised his eyes and looked at Xia Xueluan: "sister Xue! What would you like to eat? "


    "Just like you!" Xia Xueluan said casually.


    She doesn''t touch desserts on weekdays and doesn''t plan to try too much.


    Once her weight is out of control and her appearance is not perfect, she will suffer a lot.


    Wei chipeng understood clearly and handed the menu to the waiter: "four minutes of Matcha flavor dessert!"


    "Good! Just a moment! " The waiter took it, nodded to them and turned away.


    Xia Xueluan glanced around and saw that there were green plants blocking her. People didn''t notice where they were, so she took off the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose.


    "It''s not easy for you to be big stars and go out on weekdays!" Wei Chi Peng felt it.


    I feel that every time my little brother goes out, he almost makes zongzi. I''m afraid that he will be found and cause unnecessary containment.


    Xia Xueluan chuckled: "the career of actor gives us unlimited aura, but also makes us lose the freedom that ordinary people can enjoy. But since we have chosen this path, there is no reason to regret what we have lost!"


    Wei Chi nodded his head.


    Anyway, in her opinion, freedom and happiness are more important than gorgeous aura.


    But everyone''s values are different, and she can only say that Tao is different and does not conspire with each other.


    "Yes! You''ve been following him recently. Are you going to practice with him? " Xia Xueluan''s eyes are shining on her delicate little face.


    Her plain face is so beautiful that she can''t move her eyes. If she puts on some makeup, I''m afraid she will compare all the popular female stars in the circle, right?


    Wei chipeng shook his head and said truthfully: "it''s boring to stay at home, play with my little brother, help my father and mother by the way, and monitor my little brother''s every move. Don''t let him just focus on his work and forget his body!"


    Hearing this, Xia Xueluan said with a smile, "your Godfather and godmother are really good people. They adopted your brother and sister!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi blinked.


    Wei Mao felt that there was something wrong with her words?


    "I wish I could have the chance to meet them sometime!" The shape of Xia Xueluan seems to have a feeling.


    Wei Chi Peng didn''t think much about it: "Godfather and godmother are very busy on weekdays. I''m afraid they don''t have time to come to visit us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Chen.


    Boo Boo!


    Don''t you recognize that she is hinting at you and recommending her to meet your Godfather and godmother?


    In order to mix a familiar, in order to approach the white teacher, will he be captured?


    But


    You''ve killed her wishful thinking.


    Xia Xueluan''s face was tiny and stiff, and soon recovered to nature: "that''s a pity!"


    Wei Chi Peng did not comment and nodded.


    For a moment


    The returning waiters turn back with their desserts. When they touch Xia Xueluan''s face, they cover their mouths in surprise.


    Xia Xueluan smiles, raises her hand and makes a silent gesture to her.


    The waiter nodded in a hurry, indicating that he would not make any noise.


    Xia Xueluan has a friendly smile.


    "Snow, snow Luan! May I take a picture with you? " The waiter was slightly excited and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing her reply, the waiter quickly took out the mobile phone in his pocket, squatted down, approached her and took several self portraits.


    I looked at it from the beginning, and I couldn''t put it down more and more.


    "Xueluan! You are more beautiful than on TV. I''m so glad to see you today The waiter''s face flushed with excitement: "I have been paying close attention to your works before, and I will continue to pay attention to them in the future!"


    "Thank you for your support!" Xia Xueluan and her polite for a while, the waiter reluctantly back.


    While eating dessert, Wei Chi Peng looked at her: "sister Xue! You are a good passer-by! "


    "What''s the use of good luck? If it''s a good director, it''s really good! " Xia Xueluan picked up the fork, gently inserted a piece of dessert, into the mouth.


    Wei Chi Peng looked at her suspiciously: "what''s the meaning of sister Xue''s words?" "I don''t know if you''ve heard the wind before. When I first auditioned for the film I was making, I was female No.1, but director He Yuan fell in love with Chen Xiwei. Now it''s a good thing. When the film started, she gave up temporarily and opened the window!" Although Xia Xueluan doesn''t show anything on her face,


    in her voice, there are some jealousy and sneer.


    Wei Chi frowned uncomfortably.


    Some don''t like her like this!


    She felt that even if she was not open and aboveboard, she could not be so different from her.


    On the surface, he has all kinds of respect for yuan Dao, but on the back, he is sarcastic.


    "Now, because Chen Xiwei is alone, we all have to rest and wait for a new woman to join us. We don''t know when we can find her!" Xia Xueluan looks like a smile, but not a smile. She hooks her lower lip corner, and her eyes pass a touch of coldness.Wei Chi Peng lowered his eyelids slightly, and Mo Ling said: "maybe yuan Dao will find a new woman soon!"


    "Hope!" Xia Xueluan, noncommittal, said, "let alone the crew can''t afford to delay, we actors can''t afford to delay either."


    Wei Chi Peng didn''t answer and ate the dessert silently.


    "Chien Yan didn''t tell you what to do if he couldn''t find the woman leader for a long time?" Xia Xueluan asked.


    "Little brother didn''t say that!" Wei Chi said truthfully.


    Xia Xueluan hears the speech and says casually: "recently, director Li has a play in his hand. I''ve seen it. The book is very good. I think the man is very suitable for cutting Yan. Director Li also intends to contact with cutting Yan. I wonder if you can be the middleman and ask the meaning of cutting Yan?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not right!" Wei Chi Peng''s action of eating desserts was a little meal. He raised his eyes and looked at her. He politely refused to say: "little brother always forbids me to interfere in his work, so I''m afraid I can''t help you!"


    "It''s not a hand in, it''s a recommendation at most!" Xia Xueluan corrected.


    Wei Chi Peng looks embarrassed and looks at her, but he doesn''t speak.


    "Just ask him if he has any intention in this respect. If not, he is not reluctant to do so." Xia Xueluan perseveres in persuasion.


    For a long time


    "I''ll ask for you, but don''t hope too much!" Wei chipeng let go, and the conflict in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Xia Xueluan did not notice the emotional changes under her eyelids. For a moment, she was in a very good mood.


    "Ho ho! Thank you Xia Xueluan reached out and patted the back of her hand.


    Wei Chi gave a farfetched smile.


    Secretly decided to stay away from her in the future.


    Otherwise, in the future, she still does not know how much "trouble" she will find!


    "Don''t sit around and eat quickly. We''ll go shopping after eating!" Xia Xueluan, who is in a good mood, indicates.


    Wei Chi pulled the corner of his lip and nodded. No appetite to eat two, then put down the fork.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1316

    Xiao Chen sees all this in his eyes, quietly takes out his mobile phone, points it on the mobile phone for a moment, and then plugs it back as if nothing had happened.


    "Ho ho! What are your plans for the next two days? " Line out of the dessert shop, Xia Xueluan asked.


    Wei Chi Peng left a thought: "little brother didn''t say, there should be no special arrangement!"


    "If you have any, please take me. I''m bored to stay here alone!" Xia Xueluan a pair of sisters love, ring on her fragrant shoulder.


    Wei Chi Peng smiles. He doesn''t answer and refutes her face.


    Xia Xueluan didn''t think much. Her eyes fell on her small face: "although you and Chien Yan are handsome men and beautiful women, they don''t look like each other. Are you following your father and mother?"


    "We are not brothers and sisters!" Weichi thought about the ropeway.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xueluan walked forward, suddenly, looking at her in disbelief What did you say? "


    "My little brother and I are not brothers and sisters!" Wei Chi Peng didn''t know her shock at the moment, and her eyes clarified: "my little brother''s godfather and godmother are my sister-in-law''s parents!"


    When Xia Xueluan hears the speech, she can''t help but flash in her mind. In the crew, Bai zhanyan gets along with her bit by bit. For a moment, her heart is a little confused.


    A ready answer, constantly rising in the mind, hovering, but had to hypnotize themselves, they must be thinking too much.


    "Isn''t your name Bai Peng?" Like an immortal heart, Xia Xueluan makes a little difficult inquiry.


    "My name is Wei Chi Peng!"


    Xia Xueluan slowly took back her arm on her shoulder and tightened her fingertips.


    Wei Chi Peng looked at her suspiciously, and always felt that her present expression was strange!


    But again, I can''t tell. What''s the blame?


    Touching her eyes, Xia Xueluan drops her eyelids in a hurry.


    At the moment, she was very happy. Fortunately, she was wearing sunglasses, which made her unable to look directly into her eyes.


    "That Boo Boo! I suddenly remember that I still have some things to deal with. Maybe I can''t go shopping with you any more! " Xia Xueluan tries her best not to let her emotions show.


    If


    If is oneself to think much, at the moment to her show the mood of resistance, is not equal to, indirectly will cut Yan from the side push away.


    "Nothing! Go ahead and do something Wei Chi said.


    Xia Xueluan smiles at her, apologizes and then turns away.


    Looking at her figure and disappearing in sight, Wei chipeng muttered in a low voice: "what''s wrong with sister Xue? How does it feel strange? "


    I''m over stimulated by you!


    Xiao Chen''s mind was so Tucao, but he didn''t make complaints about it: "maybe it''s uncomfortable."


    Wei Chi Peng smelled the speech and nodded: "it''s possible!"


    "Do you have anything else to buy?" Chen Shiqu turns to the topic.


    Wei Chi Peng shook his head: "no more!"


    "Let''s go back then!" Xiao Chen.


    "Good!"


    -


    Wei chipeng returns to the hotel.


    As soon as I washed my face, the doorbell rang from outside.


    "Wait a minute!" Wei Chi Peng wiped his face in a hurry, ran to the door and opened the door: "little brother..."


    "Did you have a good time?" Bai zhanyan inquires, walks to the sofa and sits down.


    Wei chipeng followed up: "there''s nothing to be happy about!"


    "Do you like the environment or the things?" Bai zhanyan patted the sofa beside her and motioned her to sit down and talk.


    Wei chipeng nestled up to him and sat down: "the environment is too noisy, things are too expensive!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    "A bag costs more than 50000!" Up to now, Wei Chi Peng still has indigestion. He reaches out his hand and pulls the bag on the tea table to his little brother.


    Bai zhanyan took over: "very beautiful, very suitable for you!"


    "The price is not suitable!" Wei Chi murmured in a low voice.


    Bai chuckled: "the money in the card is enough for you to brush tens of thousands of such bags!"


    Wei Chi Peng''s eyes widened in amazement: "so many?"


    "Well!" Bai zhanyan: "so, you can buy whatever you like in the future. You don''t have to save money for me!"


    "Is that good?" Wei Chi asked timidly.


    Why does Mao feel guilty when she spends too much?


    "To make money is to spend it. If you don''t spend it, will you take it to the grave after a hundred years?" Bai zhanyan said on purpose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng: "I''m afraid That''s more practical! "


    People are dead. Why do you want so much money?


    Bai zhanyan was very satisfied with her answer and rubbed her head: "what did you buy?"


    "Just this bag!" Wei Chi said truthfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    Wei Chi Peng was a little embarrassed by his stare: "I''m afraid I''ll spend too much and make you poor!"When Bai zheyan heard the speech, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Should he praise her for being too considerate?


    "Don''t save me money next time!" For a moment, Bai zhanyan''s mood was complicated.


    Wei Chi Fu vomited the tip of his tongue: "next time I will try my best to spend, and I will make you poor!"


    "I''ll see!"


    Wei Chi Peng was amused by his words and held his arm in his arms.


    White cut Yan eyes soft, rubbed her head, mind can not help flashing, small Chen sent information.


    It seems that in the future, we should try to avoid contact with people with complicated minds.


    So that she would not be taken into the ditch one day.


    "Yes! cute guy! Sister Xue asked me to ask you something for her today! " Wei Chi Peng lingered on his shoulder for a while, thinking of something, straightened up.


    Bai zhanyan asked quietly, "what''s the matter?"


    "She said, director Li has a good book recently. I want to contact you. Do you have any intention?" Although Wei Chi Peng has some conflicts in her heart, since she agrees, she thinks she should help to ask.


    Bai zhanyan did not rush to answer her question, but gazed at her.


    Wei Chi Peng subconsciously touched his face: "is there something dirty on my face?"


    Otherwise


    What are you staring at me for?


    Bai zhanyan shook his head.


    Wei Chi Peng sees this, more puzzled: "then why do you stare at me all the time?"


    "Do you want me to take director Li''s play?" Without waiting for her to answer, Bai added, "as far as I know, the heroine of director Li''s play is Xia Xueluan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    So, does she want to continue filming the seventh film with her little brother?


    Once this understanding came out, Wei Chi Peng couldn''t say it in his heart.


    "Why don''t you talk? Well Bai zhanyan urged.


    Wei Chi pursed his lower lip and said, "I think you''d better not take it!"


    "Why?" Bai zheyan was very interested and gently picked the tip of his brow. Wei Chi Tong Ren dribbled around, his face was not red, and he gasped: "you promised to be godfather and godmother, and spend more time with them in the second half of the year. If you take on the play again, you will turn back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1317

    Bai zhanyan was amused by her cleverness, but it was also quite useful.


    "Well! That makes a lot of sense! " Bai zheyan agrees with him.


    Wei Chi Tong Ren Deng a bright: "so, you are not going to pick up?"


    "Don''t you all say that I promise to accompany my parents more in the second half of the year. How can I turn back?"


    By implication, don''t answer!


    Wei Chi Peng laughed for a moment: "I knew that little brother is the most trustworthy!"


    "Well!" Bai zhanyan forbeared to smile and heard that she didn''t want money.


    Wei Chi Peng even boasted a few words, just closed his mouth with a smile.


    "I heard you didn''t eat much at noon. Are you hungry?" Bai zhanyan asked.


    Wei Chi was stunned and said conditionally, "Xiao Chen reports


    "It''s not a small report. I''m afraid you''re hungry when you don''t have enough!" Bai zhanyan is calm and self-confident, and finds a good reason for Xiao Chen.


    Wei Chi Peng looked at him suspiciously: "why does Mao think that it is not credible?"


    "The point is, are you hungry?" Bai zhanyan automatically ignores her suspicion.


    Wei Chi Peng shook his head: "not hungry!"


    "Are you sure you don''t want some?" Bai zhanyan is not at ease to ask.


    "No!" Wei Chi Peng grabbed his bag and hung it askew: "little brother! You''ve been in the hotel all morning. Why don''t I go for a walk with you? "


    Bai zhanyan laughs: "are you not tired?"


    "Not tired!" Wei Chi Peng, like a chicken, said, "I don''t think it''s enough distance to even exercise!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    Should he praise her for her physical strength?


    "Little brother..."


    "I''ll go out later!" Bai cut off her desire to export words: "yesterday is not to say, want to go up the mountain to see the sunset, sunrise, and later, we go up the mountain!"


    "Are you going with me?" Wei Chi felt that the surprise was too sudden.


    "Well!" Bai zhanyan nodded: "so, sleep in the afternoon first, otherwise at night, I''m afraid it''s not a good rest!"


    Getting his affirmative reply, Wei chipeng jumped up with excitement.


    White cut Yan fundus smile, looking at her excited small appearance, soft hearted in a mess.


    Even hope, this moment of time, can stay a little longer, a little longer


    -


    compared with ordinary women''s Jiao Didi, he was breathless after climbing two steps. Wei Chi Peng walked all the way up the mountain like walking on the ground.


    "Little brother! Hurry up Wei Chi Peng looked back and cried to the figure several meters away behind him.


    Bai zhanyan smiles bitterly.


    I think it''s time for me to exercise well in the future!


    Otherwise, in the future, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as being dumped by her for several meters!


    Wei Chi Peng saw that his pace did not change and ran back to him: "little brother! Are you unable to walk? "


    "Aren''t you tired?" Bai zhanyan did not ask back.


    Wei Chi Peng opened a pair of bright big eyes, truthfully said: "not tired!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    He is not tired to see her!


    Along the way, back and forth, do not know how many times to turn back?


    "Little brother! Are you tired? " Wei Chi asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan A little bit! "


    How many people, like her, can climb to the top of a mountain without breathing?


    Hearing the speech, Wei chipeng looked at the top of the mountain thoughtfully: "it''s not completely dark yet. Is there anyone else on the mountain? If I take you up, will I be caught? "


    "No! It''s not far from the top of the mountain. I can go up there! " White cuts Yan to open mouth, dispel her idea.


    Wei Chi Peng looked at the top of the mountain close at hand and held his warm fingertip: "little brother! I''ll pull you up! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    In a quarter of an hour


    They walked to the top of the mountain.


    Wei Chi Peng was like a rabbit out of the cage, hopping around.


    Bai zhanyan put down the package on his back and told him: "be careful, don''t be knocked down by the stone!"


    "Good!" Wei Chi answered quickly and came back to him: "little brother! What''s in your full bag? "


    "Dinner and tent!" Bai zhanyan returned.


    Wei chipeng blinked his eyes like he didn''t understand: "tent? For sleeping? "


    "Well!"


    "So we don''t have to sleep out tonight?" Wei Chi asked.


    "You can understand that!" White cut Yan four scan a circle, carrying a bag, line to the ground.


    Wei Chi Peng paced up and said, "can I help you?"


    "You can spread the cloth and put dinner on the table by the way!" While talking, Bai zhanyan handed her a small bag.


    Wei Chi Peng answered happily, opened the package and took out a piece of blue checked cloth.I looked around and picked a place with better sight.


    One by one, they put the dinner prepared by their little brother on it.


    Bai zhanyan took advantage of her busy time to set up the tent, more or less to isolate mosquitoes.


    For a long time


    Wei chipeng stood in front of the tent, his eyes shining with curiosity: "little brother! Can I get in and have a look? "


    "Yes


    Get his response, Wei Chi immediately bent down to drill in.


    The space is not very big, but sleeping two people is enough.


    Looking out through the small window, it gives people a very different feeling.


    Bai zhanyan leaned against the tent and said with a smile: "are you satisfied?"


    "Satisfied! Very satisfied! " Wei chipeng nodded like a chicken, then crawled out: "little brother! This tent is very interesting


    "If you like, I will take you out to experience it in the future!" Bai zhanyan gave her a promise.


    "Good!" Wei Chi bent his eyebrows and looked at the sky: "it''s still a while before the sun sets. Let''s have dinner first!"


    "Hungry?"


    "A little bit!" Wei chipeng said playfully: "I don''t have much to eat at noon, plus climbing mountains, my stomach is almost empty!"


    White cut Yan eye ground smile gradually deep: "that wait to eat more, make up to come back!"


    "Sure!" Wei Chi Peng said that wind is rain. He took him to sit down on the cloth, picked up a sandwich and handed it to him: "little brother! Eat


    "Thank you Bai zhanyan took it.


    Wei Chi Peng then picked up another sandwich, bit it and said vaguely, "do you think I''ll get fat in the future if I eat it like this?"


    "Personal constitution!"


    Some people don''t get fat when they eat, while others get meat when they drink cold water.


    Wei Chi Peng thought about it and thought that what he said was very reasonable, but


    Will people''s constitution change?


    Now she is not fat at all. If she is fat at all one day, wouldn''t she like sister Xue to put an end to all desserts and delicacies?


    At the thought of that kind of life, Wei Chi could not help shivering.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Jianyan keenly noticed her abnormality. Wei Chi Peng swallowed his sandwich: "it suddenly occurred to me what sister Xue said today!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1318

    At the thought of that kind of life, Wei Chi could not help shivering.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Jianyan keenly noticed her abnormality.


    Wei Chi Peng swallowed his sandwich: "it suddenly occurred to me what sister Xue said today!"


    "What''s that?" Bai zhanyan''s eyebrows are tiny, and he frowns.


    Obviously not hope, she and Xia Xueluan go too close.


    "Sister Xue said that the female stars in your circle basically don''t eat sweets, and they eat very little at every meal. The purpose is to look good on camera!" At this point, Wei Chi Peng said happily: "fortunately, I''m not a member of your circle. Otherwise, I can''t eat anything delicious. I''ll cry!"


    Bai zheyan hears speech, for a time some can''t laugh or cry: "snack goods!"


    "I''m not a snack. I''m a normal person at most!" Wei Chi Peng''s face is not red and gasps for an explanation: "besides, not everyone pursues to be thin and become a lightning bolt!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t control my mouth!" Bai zhanyan deliberately poked her in the pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Little brother!


    If you talk like this, can we still have a pleasant chat?


    On her resentful eyes, Bai zhanyan stretched out his hand and rubbed her head: "tease you!"


    "Hum!" Wei Chi Peng pretended to be proud and don''t open his head: "I''m angry!"


    "Please eat it!" Bai zhanyan calmly handed her a piece of steak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chipeng, struggling for 0.1 second, reached out and took over the message For the sake of your sincerity, I''ll forgive you this time, but I''m not powerless! "


    "Good!" Bai zhanyan.


    You''re not a snack?


    It''s a snack of chiguoguo!


    Wei Chi Peng didn''t know what he said in his heart. He happily opened the package and bit at the steak Yeah! It''s delicious! "


    "There are two more. If you like, you can eat them all!"


    "No!" Wei Chi Peng shook his head: "although I didn''t plan to become a lightning, I didn''t plan to become a round little fat man!"


    So


    No matter what''s delicious, she''ll just stop there!


    Bai Jianyan looked at her serious face and said with a light smile: "with the amount of exercise, you should not become a round little fat man!"


    "I''m going to take precautions!" Wei Chi Peng had his own way.


    It''s not so easy to lose weight when you get fat?


    So, from now on, she wants to eat less and control her weight while satisfying her appetite.


    Bai zheyan gave her a deep look. He didn''t speak and took back his eyes slowly.


    After drying the whole piece of beef, Wei Chi Peng wiped his mouth: "little brother! Why don''t you eat meat? Don''t tell me, you have to control your weight, too? "


    In retrospect, it seems that he never overeat at every meal.


    The amount of each meal is basically controlled on a balance line.


    So


    Male stars also need to control their weight through diet?


    "Weight should be controlled, but not to the extent of not eating meat!" Bai zhanyan picked up a piece of niuchu, tore open the package and handed it to her.


    Wei Chi took over without thinking.


    Bai Jianyan then picked up another piece of beef and took it apart.


    After staring at him for a few breaths, Wei Chi Peng said, "little brother! I love you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    He said as if, how much suffering?


    When they finished their dinner, the sun began to set.


    Wei chipeng leaned his head on his shoulder and looked at the sunset gradually disappearing on the horizon. He sighed: "the beauty of the sunset is beautiful. Unfortunately, it always gives people a sad feeling!"


    "What''s so sad about a child like you?" Hearing her sigh, Bai zhanyan joked.


    Wei Chi''s lips slightly pouted and immediately protested: "where am I small? I''m eighteen, OK? "


    "How old is eighteen?" Bai zhanyan asked.


    "Of course!" Wei Chi Peng raised his chin slightly and said with full confidence: "in our place, 18 years old is the mother of two children!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    OK!


    You won!


    "What? Don''t you believe it? " Seeing that he didn''t speak, Wei chipeng mistakenly thought that he didn''t believe her.


    "No doubt!" Bai zhanyan put his hand around her fragrant shoulder and asked casually: "since you are the mother of two children at the age of 18, do you have a fiance in that time and space?"


    "Er ~ ~" Wei Chi Peng.


    Can you stop asking such awkward questions?


    Will she didn''t reply meaning, white cut Yan slightly hang head, hope to her: "how? It''s not convenient to say? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chipeng slowly grabbed the corner of his clothes There''s nothing inconvenient to say! ""Then tell me!" Bai zhanyan.


    After hesitating for a few breaths, Wei chipeng burst out and said, "there is no fiance!"


    White cut Yan fundus, micro can''t check across a touch of surprise, but more, is a joy can''t hide. Wei chipeng didn''t dare to look at his face at the moment. He was puzzled and annoyed and said, "when I was ten years old, I didn''t come to this time and space with my sister-in-law. Then, influenced by this time and space, I felt that it was really inappropriate for a woman to marry too early. So, regardless of other people''s opposition, I didn''t go on a blind date or get engaged. In the end, I became an old girl..."


    Nobody cares!


    The last four words, Wei Chi Peng did not have the courage to spit out.


    "Old lady?" White cut Yan light chew these three words, for a time, very speechless.


    In this time and space, 18 years old is not enough to get married. As a result, in her original time and space, she has become an old girl!


    He doesn''t know. Should we say that there are too many cultural differences?


    Or should we say that the atmosphere of growing up is different and the thinking is different?


    Wei Chi Peng''s pretty face was slightly red. He quietly raised his eyes and looked at him: "little brother also thinks that I have become an old girl?"


    "What do you think?" White cut Yan slightly with a few helpless, rubbed her head: "you are still very young, very small!"


    "Is it?" Wei Chi Peng had some doubts.


    White cuts Yan to ponder slightly for a while, way: "know Xia Xueluan how old?"


    Wei Chi Peng was stunned when he asked him. Immediately, he shook his head honestly: "I don''t know!"


    "She''s twenty-five this year!" Bai zhanyan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Better than her! "Maybe in your time and space, among the unmarried women, you are older, but in this time and space, your age is not even the minimum age for marriage; moreover, let alone 25 years old, in this time and space, even women in their 30s and 40s, who are unmarried, are everywhere


    !" At this point, Bai zhanyan looked at her in his spare time: "compared with them, do you think you are big?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Instant feeling, he is very small, very cute! Bai zhanyan looked at her face and knew what she said. She listened: "what else do you want to say? Or to ask? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1319

    "No!" Wei Chi opened his mouth like a reflex.


    Compared with the unmarried women who have grown up in this time and space, she is simply a beautiful young girl full of vitality and invincible youth, which has nothing to do with the word "old"?


    Seeing that she no longer continued to work hard, Bai zhanyan rubbed her head: "look at the sunset! Otherwise, the horizon will disappear in a moment! "


    "Oh Wei Chi Peng answered the voice, waved away the disordered thoughts in his mind, looked sideways at the fiery red horizon.


    -


    it was not until the night engulfed the earth, the breeze was blowing around, and mosquitoes were not willing to sing lonely; Wei Chi Peng came back from the last touch of the setting sun.


    Perceiving the movement of the human son on the side of the body, Bai zhanyan glanced slightly: "I thought you were asleep!"


    "I''m not a pig. I can still sleep after sleeping so long in the afternoon!" Yuchi murmured in protest.


    Bai zhanyan smiles and looks up at the starry night sky.


    Enjoying the peace and warmth at the moment.


    Wei Chi Peng looked at him, and then, learning from him, he looked into the bright night sky: "little brother! Do you think two spacetimes will be the same starry sky


    Bai zhanyan''s breath stagnated slightly: "homesick?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Wei Chi''s eyes were full of depression.


    Although she has always told herself that when she comes, she will be content with it, but her yearning for her hometown and relatives never stops.


    Bai zhanyan raised his arm and held her in his arms: "if you want to cry, cry!"


    "I don''t want to cry!" Although Wei Chi murmured on his mouth, his small face was completely buried in his chest.


    It seems that only by absorbing his warmth can we slightly dilute our yearning for our hometown and relatives.


    White cut Yan encircles her arm to slightly tighten, silently pacify her.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Peng lifted his face from his arms.


    Seeing that she looked the same, Bai zhanyan was a little relieved.


    In fact, he was more or less afraid. She was crying in his arms.


    "Are you in a better mood?" Bai zhanyan asked in a low voice.


    "Much better!"


    White cut Yan smell speech, love pity rubbed her soft hair, immediately, endless asked a sentence: "like fireflies?"


    "Ah?" Wei Chi Peng looked at him blankly, and obviously didn''t react for a moment.


    "Do you like fireflies?" The white cuts Yan to have no the slightest impatient, repeat a way.


    Wei Chi blinked his eyes and digested his inquiry later I like it


    As if waiting for her words, Bai Chien Yan covered her white face and turned her cheek to the right.


    Eye catching, is a little bit of light, constantly shuttling in the grass, playing.


    Wei Chi Peng''s pupil dilated for a moment, mixed with an obvious surprise: "Wow! How beautiful


    "I haven''t heard of fireflies here before. It''s a surprise to see them this time." Bai Jianyan''s lips were full of laughter.


    "It''s a big surprise!" Wei Chi Peng had his own way. He jumped up and walked lightly to the grass, trying not to disturb them.


    The little firefly, because of her close, dodged for a moment until she was sure that she didn''t grasp them or hurt them, and then she flew around boldly again.


    Wei Chi Peng''s eyes are bright, staring at their flashing light, carefully facing the firefly close at hand, stretching out his warm fingertips.


    The little firefly seemed frightened, and the light went out in a flash.


    Wei Chi Peng didn''t continue to stretch his fingertips forward. He stopped in mid air with patience.


    For a long time


    Extinguish the light of the small firefly, re gas light, timid around her fingertips, for a long time, just strong courage to fall on her finger pulp.


    In an instant, a touch of bright and colorful laughter appeared on Wei Chi''s small face.


    "Little brother! Look Wei Chi Peng turned back, smiling like a flower, and moved his fingers to his little brother.


    The little firefly is not afraid, and is beating on her finger belly.


    Bai zhanyan was dazzled by her bright smile.


    At the moment, wearing a white dress, she is standing in the firefly flying grass. Her beauty is not real. She is not so much a woman in the mortal world as a fairy in the mortal world.


    "Little brother..." Wei Chi Peng called sweetly again.


    Bai zheyan''s thoughts floated far away and returned to the cage in an instant: "it''s very beautiful!"


    Fireflies are beautiful, people are more beautiful!


    Wei Chi Peng seemed to be pleased by his words. Suddenly, his toes were a little bit sharp. The next moment, people had already flown into the firefly.


    Little by little fireflies, gradually gathered to her side, with her dancing in the air.


    Every jump, every spin, every twist It''s breathtaking.


    At the same time, mixed with a bit of unreal.It seems that at this time, a scene, a thing, a person and a dance are all a dream, a beautiful and mysterious dream.


    And this kind of unreal feeling, make white cut Yan heart, have no reason to emerge a fluster.


    The ghost made a divine difference to get up and walk towards her step by step.


    It seems that I want to tell myself that this moment is not a dream, but a real existence.


    Wei Chi Peng noticed his approach, a spin, people have come to him: "little brother..."


    Bai didn''t answer her call. He reached out and held her fingertips.


    The warm and real touch made him know clearly that this moment is not a dreamland, but a real existence.


    Wei Chi Peng tilted his head and looked at him for some unknown reasons. Immediately, he seemed to be aware of his mind and said with a sweet smile: "little brother! Do you want to dance with me and fireflies? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Get his response, Wei Chi Peng directly pulled him into the grass.


    With him as the center, dancing around him.


    Around more and more fireflies, also like with her heart like, with her, flying together.


    This night is very long and short for Bai zhanyan, but it is enough to remember all his life!


    -


    just a three-day holiday.


    For Wei Chi Peng, these three days have been very happy and full.


    At the same time, Xia Xueluan did not appear in front of her or give her a phone call or a text message after she left that day.


    It''s as if from beginning to end, they didn''t have any communication.


    "Little brother! You said, "did yuan Dao find a good heroine again?" To the studio line to the neutral, Wei Chi Peng curious inquiry.


    "I don''t know!" Bai zhanyan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi was silent for a moment. He didn''t give up and said again If there is no heroine, will yuan Dao give you a few more days off? "


    "No!" This time, Bai zhanyan''s answer was firm.


    "How do you know it won''t?" Wei Chi Peng asked with curiosity. How can a play without a heroine support the audience rating of a movie?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1320

    "Little brother! You said, "did yuan Dao find a good heroine again?" To the studio line to the neutral, Wei Chi Peng curious inquiry.


    "I don''t know!" Bai zhanyan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi was silent for a moment. He didn''t give up and said again If there is no heroine, will yuan Dao give you a few more days off? "


    "No!" This time, Bai zhanyan''s answer was firm.


    "How do you know it won''t?" Wei Chi Peng asked with curiosity.


    How can a play without a heroine support the audience rating of a movie?


    Bai zhanyan looked sideways at the confused person: "once the shooting starts, the equipment fee, venue fee, personnel fee, accommodation fee All kinds of expenses add up, and the crew can''t afford to put it off at all! "


    "So?" Wei Chi asked.


    "So, the best way is to find the right heroine while shooting!" Bai zhanyan explained to satisfy her curiosity.


    Wei Chi was a little bit confused.


    While talking, a group of people walk into the set,


    from the low pressure of the set, it''s not difficult to guess that the heroine has not yet arrived.


    But all of them didn''t touch this topic. They stayed in their own positions, so as not to offend yuan Dao who was already angry.


    For a moment


    Director yuan''s voice rang out from the loudspeaker: "today, I''ll shoot the male and supporting roles first. As for the female, I''ll find a suitable female, and then I''ll make up the film slowly!"


    The crowd had no opinion about this. They went on the stage one by one with the notice.


    Those who were not called temporarily sat in their own positions. Those who read the script read the script and those who closed their eyes. Anyway, no one took the initiative to lean towards yuan Dao.


    After Bai zhanyan was called on the stage, Wei chipeng sat on the seat in a daze.


    The Mou light four next turn leisurely, when waiting to accidentally touch the summer snow Luan to cast to gaze at the eye, Mou light tiny meal.


    She did not know whether it was her own illusion. She always felt that the way she looked at her was different from before.


    But again, it''s not clear what the difference is?


    "Hoo Hoo Xiao Chen saw that she was distracted. He reached out and shook his hand in her sight. "What are you looking at? Are your eyes straight?"


    Wei Chi took back his eyes, looked at him and hooked his fingers.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know, so he bent down: "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you think sister Xue seems a little strange?" Wei Chi Peng asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Chen looked at her: "what do you mean?"


    "Treat my side!" Wei Chi Peng.


    If Xiao Chen thinks about it, his fingertips whirl gently in his chin: "it''s really strange!"


    Wei Chi''s eyes brightened: "it''s not my illusion!"


    "No!"


    "Then tell me, what''s her fault?" Wei Chi can''t wait to ask.


    Xiao Chen thought hard for a moment, spit out three words: "can''t say clearly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Said is not said!


    "Anyway, you don''t get along with her very well. If you think she''s strange, you won''t get along with her in the future." Xiao Chen doesn''t feel that there is any entanglement in this matter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    It''s almost like casting pearls before swine to talk to him.


    See her ignore oneself, small Chen dry smile a, slowly straight body, return to the original position.


    Wei Chi Peng holds his chin with one hand, and his eyes seem to have swept the position of Xia Xueluan.


    Sometimes, the eyes will touch her, but soon, she will avoid her eyes.


    As a result, Wei Chi Peng''s suspicions gradually became more and more serious.


    It''s like


    She began to become strange when she said that she and her little brother were not brothers and sisters.


    Does she mind that she and her little brother are not brothers and sisters?


    At the same time, Wei Chi Peng twisted his eyebrows subconsciously.


    If it''s really for this reason, then she really has nothing to say!


    "What are you thinking? Is the brow almost tied? " As soon as Bai zhanyan finished the play, he saw that she almost twisted into a caterpillar''s Willow eyebrow.


    "Nothing!" Wei Chi Peng quickly spread his brow: "is the performance over?"


    "Well!" Bai zhanyan sat down beside her: "are you sure you don''t have wishful thinking?"


    "Sure and sure!" Wei chipeng waved away the confused thoughts in his mind, and with a smile, he picked up a bottle of water and handed it to him: "is there any other play today?"


    "There are two more in the afternoon, and there should be a night play in the evening!" Bai zhanyan took it, unscrewed the bottle cap and drank: "at noon, I''ll let Xiao Chen take you back to the hotel to have a rest!"


    "No! I''ll wait here for you to go back with me Wei Chi Peng subconsciously refused.


    "Be obedient Bai zhanyan said: "I don''t know when I''m going to play at night. I don''t trust you to stay here alone!""Little brother..."


    "That''s it!" White cut Yan don''t give her the opportunity to beg, board set nail way.


    Wei Chi shriveled his mouth, and finally he took three slow beats.


    -


    have lunch.


    Bai zhanyan orders Xiao Chen to send Wei chipeng back to the hotel.


    When Wei Chi Peng and Chen Gang walk out of the set, they meet a tiny figure.


    "Sister Xue..." Wei Chi Peng called politely.


    "I want to talk to you!" Xia Xueluan''s face with sunglasses makes people unable to see her emotion clearly for a moment.


    Wei Chi Peng pondered a little and nodded.


    Xiao Chen frowned: "Pei Pei! You''re going back to the hotel! "


    "Not for a moment!" Wei Chi Peng said casually, "where shall we go to talk?"


    "Get in my car!" Xia Xueluan.


    "Good!" Wei Chi Peng has no opinion about this. He keeps pace with her.


    Xiao Chen wanted to stop it, but when the words came to his mouth, he took it back in silence.


    All right!


    There are always some things, he wants to pretend to be confused, let things muddle along, but some people have to ask for nothing, he can''t stop it.


    For a moment


    Wei Chi Peng follows Xia Xueluan and gets into her nanny''s car.


    I don''t know if it''s because she cleared the venue ahead of time. There is no one in the car.


    "Would you like a drink?" Xia Xueluan asks in front of the wine rack.


    Wei Chi Peng shook his head: "I can''t drink!"


    "What a good baby Xia Xueluan is noncommittal way, oneself poured a glass of red wine, gently shaking.


    The scarlet liquid, shaking, seemed to say something like this.


    "Sister Xue! What do you want to talk to me about? " Wei Chi Peng saw that she didn''t speak and asked directly.


    Xia Xueluan picks eyebrows and feels that she is young in the end and can''t hold her breath.


    "What do you think I called you here to talk about?" Xia Xueluan does not reply to ask, lightly pursed a mouthful, the scarlet liquid in the cup.


    "I don''t know!" Wei Chi said.


    In fact, I guess vaguely in my heart that it should be related to my little brother.


    But somehow, she didn''t want to mention it herself.


    So, it''s better to be stupid. "I don''t know? Or is it false? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1321

    In the face of her questioning, Wei chipeng''s face remained unchanged: "I really don''t know!"


    When Xia Xueluan heard the words, she gave a noncommittal smile, lifted a beautiful radian around her neck, and drank the wine in the cup.


    Wei Chi Peng quietly watched her abnormal move, purplish red lips light, also did not mean to speak again.


    For a long time


    Xia Xueluan put the wine cup in her hand back to its original position, walked to her side and sat down: "sit down and say!"


    Wei Chi Peng didn''t shirk. He chose a seat not far from her and sat down.


    "I''m calling you here today to talk to you about the matter of chopping Yan!" Xia Xueluan doesn''t sell the story any more and goes straight to the theme.


    Although Wei Chi Peng had already vaguely guessed that her intention should have been confirmed, her heart still rose uncontrollably, with an unspeakable sense of embarrassment and resistance.


    Xia Xueluan takes off the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose and looks at her squarely: "to tell you the truth, you have such a good relationship with Chien Yan. I have never doubted whether you will be Chien Yan''s sister!"


    "So?" Wei Chi Peng looked back at her, but there was no joy or anger on her face. "So, when you said that you were not my sister, I was surprised and couldn''t believe it..." Xia Xueluan chuckled and didn''t continue to cover up. When she heard the news, her reaction was as follows: Why are you not his sister when you are so affectionate and Zhan Yanming dotes on you? "


    "Because it wasn''t born of a mother!" Wei Chi Peng took a few chances.


    If she has a good relationship with her little brother, does she have to be his own sister?


    In the world, where is this rule?


    "Yes! Not from a mother Xia Xueluan, with drooping eyelids and immersed in her own thoughts, said to herself as if she had not noticed her anger: "it is because he is not born of a mother. He is so kind to you and dotes on you that people can''t help but panic..."


    Wei Chi frowned: "what do you want to say?"


    Hearing that her voice was tinged with a trace of irritability, Xia Xueluan took back her drifting thoughts and involuntarily raised her body: "I want to ask you, in your mind, do you really treat zhanyan as your brother from the beginning to the end?"


    "What else?" Wei Chi Peng did not reply.


    To clarify her eyes, Xia Xueluan suddenly feels that she may have asked a question with no answer.


    In other words, she herself is not clear, what is her mind to cut Yan in the end?


    After all, she is still a little girl!


    "I like to cut Yan, you know?" No longer continue to tangle, she cut Yan in the end is what mind, Xia Xueluan directly show their cards: "you hope, I do your sister-in-law?"


    Because of her last question, Wei Chi Peng''s fingertips suddenly tightened.


    She?


    Sister in law?


    How is that possible?


    Wei Chi didn''t even think about it. He directly rejected the idea in his mind.


    "My will is not important, what matters is the will of my little brother!" Wei Chi Peng tried to be tactful and refused her question.


    "For the time being, let''s not talk about the will of Chien Yan, but you. Would you like me to be your sister-in-law?" Xia Xueluan looks at her for a moment, doesn''t give her any chance to avoid or lie, and stubbornly wants to get a positive answer from her.


    Wei Chi Peng''s lips slowly pursed into a straight line, obviously unwilling to answer such a meaningless question.


    "You don''t want to?" Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, the only thing Xia Xueluan could think of was this possibility.


    "I just feel that you asked a meaningless question, and I don''t have to answer it!" Wei Chi Peng''s tone was alienated, and he didn''t have any intimacy before.


    Xia Xueluan''s breath stagnated: "why should we emphasize that it is meaningless?"


    "Little brother doesn''t like you!" Wei Chi said bluntly.


    It''s very hurtful to say so clearly, but the long pain is better than the short pain. Instead of letting her continue to be immersed in a period of impossible feelings, ups and downs, it''s better to let her recognize the reality earlier.


    Xia Xueluan''s face turned pale and her breath became short in an instant.


    Wei Chi Peng''s heart rose with a trace of impatience. He bit cherry lips lightly. For a moment, he said in a soft voice, "you can''t force your feelings. No matter how others admit or object to it, it doesn''t work as well as the words of the party concerned."


    "Are you persuading me to give up?" For a long time, Xia Xueluan finally found her voice.


    Wei Chi did not deny: "you can think so!"


    "Do you know how long I''ve been in love with chihiko?" Xia Xueluan''s eyes suddenly turned red and her breath became aggressive.


    Wei Chi Peng shook his head.


    She doesn''t know. How long does she like her little brother?


    But I know that some feelings are not measured by the length of time!


    "Three years! I like him for three whole years... " Xia Xueluan seems to recall the scene of their first meeting. She looks a little trance and longing At that time, he was obviously green and astringent, but he had a mature and steady style, which was exciting.... "


    Listening, Wei Chi Peng''s memories of the past and her love and concern for her little brother are complex and strange.Want to get up, escape here, but reason does not allow, oneself make this kind of escape.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So long love, so long dependence, do you think it means giving up can give up Xia Xueluan''s eyes, staring at her straight, voice has no disguised questioning.


    "To be exact, it should be your secret love!" Wei chipeng corrected her words. The next moment, the words suddenly changed: "if every secret lover can get a response, then there won''t be so many people who hurt their feelings in the world!"


    Xia Xueluan''s breath stagnated for a while, but she blocked her silence.


    She really knows that not every secret love can be answered, but she doesn''t think that she is a secret love, she thinks that her performance is obvious enough!


    What''s more, if she wants to have a figure and a face, why doesn''t she get his attention? Not loved by him?


    At this point, Xia Xueluan gradually has the strength. However, without waiting for her to retort, Wei chipeng has already started to say. "I know you are not feeling well now, but it''s better to put it down earlier than to wait, but you can''t wait all the time. Besides..." At this point, Wei Chi Peng said with a slight tone, and immediately, as if he had made some kind of determination My little brother has made it clear that he doesn''t like you and won''t cooperate with you for the seventh time


    Xia Xueluan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and her voice was distorted: "is that what zhanyan really said?"


    Wei Chi nodded.


    "No No Chien yen will not make such a decision No I can''t... " Xia Xueluan shakes her head as if she is talking to herself or to her. Wei Chi Peng put his finger tips on his legs, slightly tightened and got up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1322

    "Sister Xue! If there is nothing else, I will go first! " The voice falls, the step then wants to leave.


    Xia Xueluan quickly gets up and blocks her way: "you can''t go!"


    "Sister Xue..." Wei Chi frowned and subconsciously opened the distance between them Do you have anything else to do? "


    "Did you say something in front of him? Well Xia Xueluan''s eyes were a little frenzied, and her voice was full of questions.


    "No! I didn''t say anything Wei Chi Peng is acutely aware that there is something wrong with her mood at the moment.


    It''s not like being annoyed, it''s not like being crazy without love, it''s more like being angry.


    Yes!


    Anger!


    I love my little brother but I can''t, so I will take all my anger to her!


    At the same time, Wei Chi Peng was unable to laugh or cry.


    She really didn''t do anything. It''s clear that her little brother doesn''t like her. Even if she turns all her anger on her, he still won''t like her.


    "If you don''t say anything, why don''t you want to cooperate with me for the seventh time?" Xia Xueluan sternly questioned: "when you didn''t appear, zhanyan never said that he didn''t cooperate with me. As soon as you appeared, zhanyan immediately stopped cooperating with me. You said it wasn''t your ghost. Who believed it?"


    At the moment, Wei Chi Peng had a deep understanding of what it means to have no arguments.


    Yes!


    She admits that she doesn''t want her little brother to continue to cooperate with her. After all, some media love to catch the wind. But this is not the reason why her little brother refuses to continue to cooperate with her!


    But the little brother, himself wants to avoid suspicion!


    "Talk! Why not Xia Xueluan''s eyes become scarlet: "is there no reason to refute it, or is it guilty?"


    Looking at her pressing step by step, Wei Chi Peng sighed silently: "if you have to say that it''s my ghost, then you think so!"


    "You admit it?" Xia Xueluan''s fingertips on both sides of her body suddenly tightened.


    "I don''t admit it. Will you believe it?" Wei Chi Peng did not reply.


    "No!" Xia Xueluan opened her lips, and she did not hesitate to utter these two words.


    Wei Chi Peng rolled a white eye, I knew such a look.


    "Say it! Why do you object to my being with Chieh yen? Am I not good enough for you? Or... " Xia Xueluan''s voice slightly stopped and her lower eyelids narrowed slightly Do you want to kill Xiao Yan, too


    Are you trying to kill Xiao Yan, too?


    Wei Chi Peng was shocked by these words.


    Pupil slightly enlarged, as if can''t believe, she will ask such words?


    And like, I can''t believe it, my heart suddenly soared up a beat!


    Xia Xueluan took advantage of her stupefied moment, three steps and two steps to force forward: "is nothing to say?"


    Wei chipeng came back to his senses later and found that he had been forced into the corner by her. He immediately stabilized his mind and said, "it''s not that he has nothing to say, but that your question is too ridiculous!"


    "Is it?" Xia Xueluan is noncommittal, chews these two words lightly, the head is close to her little by little.


    "Bang!"


    The door, which is heavily kicked, startles Xia Xueluan and Wei chipeng at the same time.


    Wei Chi Peng took advantage of the moment when she looked back, quickly drilled out from her armpit, ran towards the door, opened the door, and jumped down without hesitation.


    "Peng Peng..." As soon as he saw Bai zhanyan in a hurry, he couldn''t take a breath and looked at her up and down. It was self-evident that he was nervous and anxious How are you doing? Are you all right? "


    "Nothing!" Wei Chi Peng shakes his head and his eyes fall on Xia Xueluan.


    Compared to the chaos just now, she has perfectly recovered to her usual tenderness.


    "Cut Yan! Aren''t you filming? " Xia Xueluan asked with a smile.


    "Finished!" Bai zheyan, noncommittal, reached out and took Yuchi''s fingertip: "I''ll take you back to the hotel!"


    "Good!" Wei Chi answered.


    Get her answer, white cut Yan to lead her to walk, completely have no a bit, with summer snow Luan greets a meaning.


    Until their figure, gradually disappeared in the line of sight, Xia Xueluan with a little scarlet eyes, still stubborn stare, they hold each other fingertips.


    Brother?


    Sister?


    Is it really just such a pure relationship between brother and sister?


    -


    "why not obey?" As soon as he got on the bus, Bai zhanyan directly lowered his face.


    "Er ~ ~" Wei Chi Peng.


    Is this a posture of settling accounts after autumn?


    "Speak Seeing that she didn''t speak, Bai zhanyan was calm and urged.


    Wei Chi Peng a little guilty dry smile: "I am obedient!"


    "Your obedience is the way down? Well In Bai''s voice, there was a hint of danger.¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Pang grabbed the corner of his clothes with a guilty heart and muttered in a low voice: -- It''s not half way down. It''s sister Xue who stopped me... "


    "Stop your way, and you''ll go with her?" Bai zhanyan was very angry and laughed: "if she sold you, would you like to count the money for her?"


    "I''m not that stupid!" Wei chipeng immediately protested: "I''m very smart and good at martial arts. It''s absolutely no problem to deal with such a helpless woman like her!"


    "Are you sure you''re smart?" Bai zhanyan is quite suspicious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    She felt for Mao that he was in chiguoguo''s contempt for her IQ?


    "If you''re really smart, you shouldn''t go with her in private!" Aware that his tone is a bit fierce, Bai zhanyan can''t help lowering decibels: "don''t underestimate women''s madness, it can''t be solved by intelligence and force!"


    If a woman is crazy because of love, no one knows what she will do!


    Wei Chi blinked and looked at him for some unknown reasons: "little brother! Why did you react so much this time? "


    Before she went shopping with Xia Xueluan, she didn''t see him react so much?


    Then how could he


    Is it hard to be a man''s heart?


    Bai Jianyan frowns, don''t know how to explain with her?


    Is it difficult to tell her that Xia Xueluan knows that they are not brothers and sisters, and is afraid that they will be hostile to her?


    Or, he is too good to her, easy to make Xia Xueluan jealous?


    Seeing that he didn''t answer his question, Wei Chi Peng raised his hand and shook it in his sight: "little brother! What''s on your mind? Why don''t you answer my question? "


    Bai zhanyan clasped her waving palm and sighed: "you just need to remember that you can''t get along with her alone without my permission in the future!"


    Wei Chi''s scallop teeth nibbled at the cherry lips, but there was no answer.


    "Remember?" Bai zhanyan bent his fingers and knocked on her forehead.


    Wei Chi Pang: "Why are you so fierce?" "Remember?" Bai zhanyan ignored her complaint and repeated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1323

    "Remember!" Wei Chi said in a dull voice.


    Even if he does not say, after today''s event, she can no longer get along with Xia Xueluan alone.


    Unless she''s stupid!


    Get her reply, white cut Yan Gao Xuan''s heart, finally fall back to the original position.


    Seeing that his face had obviously improved, Wei Chi Peng gathered together in front of him: "little brother! Don''t you have a night play in the evening? Will you be late if you send me back now? "


    "I''ve already pushed the night play. I''ll make it up tomorrow night!" Bai zhanyan raised his hand and rubbed her head: "tomorrow night, you''d better stay in the crew!"


    He was a little worried not to put her under his nose!


    "Good!"


    -


    the next day.


    When he arrived at the shooting site, Wei chipeng continued to stay in the corner and did not disturb anyone.


    Even if occasionally with Xia Xueluan eyes on, also calm away.


    No one mentioned yesterday''s events, as if yesterday''s events were just a dream.


    But they are clear to each other, like some days ago, as sisters get along with each other, in the future will never be possible!


    "Little brother..." Seeing the figure coming from far and near, Wei Chi''s eyebrows and eyes curved.


    White cut Yan lip overflow a smile: "wait, I go to change clothes!"


    "Good!"


    White cuts Yan to come forward, rubbed to rub her head, just pace, toward not far changing room line.


    Xia Xueluan sees the warm interaction between them in her eyes, and her fingertips tighten uncontrollably.


    When can his gentleness belong to her?


    For a moment


    Bai zhanyan has gone and returned.


    Wei Chi Peng saw him change back his clothes, a little confused: "wait for no play?"


    "Well!" Bai zhanyan: "one afternoon, I''ll take you out to play!"


    Wei Chi Tong Ren Deng when a bright: "where are we going?"


    "Whatever you choose!"


    Wei Chi Peng smell speech, slant head serious thought next.


    Little brother still plays in the evening. He can''t be too tired, too many people, or photographed


    After thinking about n many can''t, Wei Chi Peng breaks down the small face.


    All right!


    There''s no place to play at all!


    Bai zhanyan was amused by the vivid expression on her face: "how? Can''t think of the right place? "


    "Well!" Wei chipeng nodded pitifully and found his little brother''s identity. It was very inconvenient.


    Bai zhanyan rubbed her head: "go! Take you to a place


    "Where?"


    "You''ll know when you get there!" Bai zhanyan sells the key and gives her the bag she put on the table.


    Wei Chi Peng took over and carried on his back: "can you reveal a little bit?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    There''s no love!


    -


    half an hour later


    The car was parked outside the mall.


    Wei Chi Peng looked at the familiar scenery and scratched his head suspiciously: "little brother! This is not a shopping mall! "


    "It''s the mall!" Bai zhanyan untied his seat belt: "you girls, don''t all like shopping!"


    By implication, I''ll take you to buy it today!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    There''s nothing wrong with what he said, but why does Mao feel strange?


    White cut Yan get off, see she is still silly sitting in the car did not move, turn to the co pilot position, open the door: "not ready to get off?"


    "Next!" Weichi said conditionally, unfasten the seat belt and jump down.


    Bai zheyan closed the car door: "let''s go!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Peng followed him: "little brother! Everything here is super expensive. Are you sure you want me to buy it? "


    "I won''t let you buy it. Why do I bring you here?" Bai zhanyan did not ask back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    All right!


    She seems to have asked a piece of rubbish!


    "The style and quality of the clothes and bags inside are very good. You can choose some for your parents!" At this point, Bai zhanyan''s voice slightly, immediately, added: "you are a girl, you can choose more!"


    "I think you praise me!" Wei Chi Peng is thick skinned.


    Bai zheyan nodded: "Well! I''m praising you


    Wei Chi Peng was very happy by him.


    After entering the stage, I didn''t rush to buy my own things. Instead, I chose some clothes for my parents.


    When passing by a men''s clothing store, Wei chipeng glances at it at will, and his eyes light up.


    "Little brother! Go into this shop and have a look! " Mouth says, Wei Chi Peng already can''t help but say to pull him into the shop.


    White cut Yan to see an eye, quite young clothes, not difficult to guess her mind: "want to buy clothes for me?""I''ll pick, you''ll try, and you''ll pay!" Wei Chi said bluntly.


    Bai zhanyan said with a smile: "good!"


    Wei Chi Peng quickly walked to the front of his favorite clothes outside the shop: "little brother! What do you think of this dress? "


    "Not bad!"


    In addition to the V-neck, and his usual clothes, basically the same.


    It''s simple, but it''s always in style.


    "I''ve never seen you wear V-necked clothes before. Try it on me!" The fundus of Wei Chi''s eyes was shining with the light of expectation.


    Bai zhanyan, who was willing to let her down, reached out and took the clothes in her hand: "stay here, don''t run around!"


    "Yes, sir Wei Chi Peng made a polite gesture playfully.


    With a low smile, Bai zhanyan walked to the fitting room.


    "The girl''s eyes are very good. The clothes you just saw are new ones that just arrived today!" The shop assistant said with a smile, his eyes were bright, and he looked at the fitting room with his eyes closed: "your boyfriend has such a good figure, it must look good on him!"


    Boyfriends, boyfriends?


    Wei Chi Peng was startled by these three words, and subconsciously waved his hand: "no, it''s not..."


    "Not a boyfriend?" The shop assistant asked.


    Wei Chi Peng just wanted to nod his head, but looking at her twinkling eyes, he quietly stopped his action.


    All right!


    Little brother even though the package is tight, but the perfect body, tall, still full of ten to attract the eyes of young girls!


    The shop assistant saw that she suddenly did not move, and the bottom of his eyes was clear.


    They may not have reached the depth of their girlfriends and girlfriends, but they have the ambiguity of liking each other.


    So, because of her words, and the reaction is so big!


    For a moment


    Bai zheyan came out from the fitting room.


    Wei Chi was attracted by him for a moment.


    Compared with the round collar package, the V-collar one showed the clavicles on both sides.


    If coupled with his face, it is not difficult for Wei Chi Peng to imagine a picture full of fatal temptation.


    "How''s it going?" Bai zhanyan''s deep and pleasant voice came from you.


    Wei chipeng was so excited that he suddenly came back to himself from the picture he was addicted to


    "Do you want it?"


    "Yes! Yes! I want to... " Like a chicken, Wei chipeng nodded his head to express his wish.


    White cut Yan lips, overflow a happy arc.


    It''s more and more interesting to find him. Especially just now, the appearance of being fascinated by color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1324

    "I''ll change my clothes and wait!" Bai zhanyan explained and folded back to the fitting room.


    "Nice figure!" The front foot of his figure disappeared in the fitting room, and the back foot, the clerk could not help sighing.


    As if she was praising herself, Wei Chi Peng was very happy and proud.


    "You two are a perfect match!" The shop assistant took back his eyes and said with emotion: "men''s temperament is excellent, women''s beautiful and charming!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    She always makes a couple of her and her little brother for Mao?


    This makes her very tired!


    "Huo Shao! Inside, please


    The sudden sound made the shop assistant quickly look sideways. When he saw someone coming, he hurriedly walked past.


    "Huo Shao!"


    The man, who was called Huo Shao, glanced around with a light eye: "today''s new arrival, pick out a few pieces to have a look!"


    "Yes All the shop assistants answered in unison.


    The next moment, the four scattered, each to choose clothes suitable for his temperament.


    Huo Shao turns around in the shop. When he turns to the corner, he sees the beautiful shadow that was covered by the hanger.


    "She''s your new shop assistant?" Huo Shao pulled a shop assistant and asked in a low voice.


    The clerk followed his eyes and shook his head: "no! It''s the customers in the shop! "


    Huo Shao was clear. He loosened his grip on her fingertips, paced and walked forward: "Hi! Beauty


    Hearing the call of fighting, Wei chipeng subconsciously looked around. After confirming that there was no one around him except himself, he frowned suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    "Beauty! Are you accompanying your brother to buy clothes? " Huo Shao thought that he was romantic and handsome, and he had a little long hair.


    Wei Chi''s eyebrows were tied.


    Is this guy here for a chat up?


    And


    A beautiful woman called, how so boring!


    See her speechless, Huo Shaoquan when she is shy: "it''s just noon, I don''t know if I''m lucky, please have a drink with the beauty?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    All right!


    He''s really here to talk!


    If it''s not outside, she really wants to kick him away and let him open his eyes. Is it possible for him to chat up his aunt?


    "Hi! beauty! What are you thinking? " Seeing that she didn''t speak, Huo Shao raised his hand and shook it in her sight.


    I''m thinking about how to teach you a lesson! Make complaints about


    , Wei Chi, who silently tucking his heart out of his face, but feel shy. There''s no time! "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have time today. What about tomorrow?" Huo Shao was not discouraged.


    Wei Chi Peng''s face was slightly Black: "there is no time today, no time tomorrow, no time in the future There''s no time


    Huo Shao was not annoyed. He took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to her: "my number is on it. When do you have time and call me?"


    He''s seen a lot of girls who think themselves tall.


    But few of them, after seeing his business card, can still be installed all the time.


    Wei Chi Peng didn''t look at it, but refused: "no!"


    Huo Shao picks eyebrows: "sure?"


    "Sure and sure!" Wei Chi Peng rolled his eyes and felt that he was not only mentally ill, but also mentally ill.


    She refused so cleanly. Is it necessary for him to ask again?


    What a nuisance!


    "If you miss this village, you don''t have this shop!" Huo Shao deliberately shook the card in her sight.


    Wei Chi Pang resisted and moved his impulse to drive away from him.


    Huo Shao shakes his business card slightly and takes it back carelessly: "do you know who I am..."


    "Little brother!" Without waiting for him to utter his complete words, Wei Chi Peng had already walked by him in three steps.


    Huo Shao didn''t finish his words. He was stuck in his throat for a moment. He couldn''t spit out or swallow. He looked back slowly and looked in her direction.


    In addition to her, there is a familiar figure.


    He twisted his eyebrows and stepped forward.


    "Bai zhanyan?" Huo Shao is not sure.


    Hearing the call, Bai zhanyan subconsciously fixed his eyes, and his eyes suddenly became dark and unpredictable: "Huo Shao!"


    "It''s really you!" Huo young brother two good beat his shoulder: "not in filming, how can come here?"


    "Go around!" Bai zhanyan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    How does little brother know such a person?


    No way!


    In the future, we must keep my little brother away from this kind of people, so as not to lead my little brother bad one day!


    "She''s your sister?" Huo Shao Mou Guang quickly turns to Wei Chi Peng''s body.Bai zhanyan was too clear about what he meant by his eyes. Without moving his face, he kept Pei Pei behind him: "Huo Shao! I have a play to shoot later. I''m afraid I can''t talk more with you here. Let''s go first! "


    Without waiting for him to answer, he led pengpeng to the cashier.


    After paying the bill, the head will not leave.


    Huo Shao sneered: "do you think this can stop me? I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that no one can escape from the woman I like so much! "


    -


    because he met Huo Shao, Bai zhanyan directly pulled Wei chipeng out of the shopping mall.


    Along the way, Wei Chi Peng acutely aware that his mood is not right, several times want to ask, did not find a chance.


    "Little brother! Is he your friend? " Until he got on the bus, Wei Chi Peng finally found an opportunity to speak.


    "No!" Bai zhanyan did not hesitate.


    Wei Chi Peng smelt speech, long relaxed tone: "OK! Ok... "


    Looking at her appearance after the disaster, Bai zhanyan tied his seat belt slightly: "why do you say that?"


    "He''s not a good man!" "So, I don''t like my little brother to have such bad friends, which will lead him to bad luck," Wei said bluntly


    Because her sentence was not "a good person", Wei Chi Peng said in an instant, "what did he do to you?"


    "I didn''t do anything too much. I just came to chat me up. I didn''t pay any attention to him. He didn''t stop talking. I hate it!" Wei Chi make complaints about Tucao road.


    When Bai zheyan heard the speech, he flashed a chill at the bottom of his eyes: "if you see him again in the future, remember to stay away!"


    "I know!" Wei chipeng: "yes! cute guy! How do you know such a hateful person? "


    "He is the sensible son of star entertainment!" Bai zhanyan.


    Wei Chi Peng naturally heard of star Emperor Entertainment, because it was his little brother''s agency.


    "Little brother! Poor you Wei Chi said with emotion.


    To work with such people!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zheyan was a bit embarrassed.


    Bai zhanyan looked at her irrefutably: "why?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1325

    "Because..." In his mind, Wei Chi Peng could not help but flash over the scene when he came out wearing this dress. His heart beat faster uncontrollably It''s easy to make a crime if you wear this dress! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    "So, for the safety of you and the fans, this dress can only be worn when you are with me!" Wei chipeng was serious about his work.


    Bai zhanyan can''t laugh or cry: "is there such exaggeration as you said?"


    "Yes!" Wei chipeng confirmed and nodded his head.


    Bai zhanyan was amused by her serious little appearance: "OK! This dress will only be worn in front of you in the future! "


    "Good boy Wei Chi Peng, learning from him, reached out and rubbed his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    The courage of this little thing is really growing!


    After Wei Chi Peng touched his head, he was smiling.


    No way, who let his expression so funny!


    Bai zhanyan was angry and funny. He put out his hand and knocked on her small head: "is it fun?"


    "Fun Wei Chi said with a smile.


    Bai zhanyan shook his head and took back his fingertips: "sit down! Fasten your seat belt


    "Yes, sir Wei Chi Peng wittily answered a voice, quick fasten the safety belt.


    Bai zheyan starts the car, walks out of the parking lot and turns back according to the way he came.


    Wei Chi Peng returns to be quiet, gazing at his younger brother''s pretty face.


    -


    there are not many people in the evening.


    A lot of people who didn''t have a night show went back to the hotel to have a rest.


    Only the necessary staff, and the actors with the night play.


    Bai zhanyan''s night play tonight is a play with the heroine Jiang Bian.


    Because the heroine is not in place, so he became a solo.


    Wei chipeng squatted in a corner with good vision, holding his cheek to look at his little brother. When he saw him standing there alone, or saying his lines affectionately or tenderly, he didn''t feel embarrassed. On the contrary, people couldn''t help but fantasize about himself as his heroine.


    "Card!"


    With Yuan Dao''s "card", Bai zhanyan''s unfinished lines disappeared on his lips.


    Look sideways at Yuandao.


    Yuan Dao waved to him.


    Bai zhanyan stepped forward and came over.


    "There are still some problems in emotion and eyes..." Director yuan told him the play and pointed out the shortcomings and the areas that needed to be improved. Finally, he sighed After all, there is no one to play, less feeling and charm! "


    "How about a temporary replacement?" The assistant tried to open his mouth.


    Yuan Daoheng gave him a look: "are you going up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The assistant touched his nose and retreated to one side.


    When he said nothing!


    "A lot of people have submitted their resumes these two days, but none of them are suitable!" Yuan Dao raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows, as if he were talking to himself. He also said to Bai zhanyan, "the heroine is a new soul. It''s better to be short than to be extravagant."


    "I understand!" Bai zhanyan said.


    "Try again!" Yuan Dao''s jaw slightly raised.


    Bai zheyan didn''t have much, so he went back to his original position.


    Adjust your look and get into acting.


    But after shooting twice in a row, Yuan Dao was still not very satisfied.


    For a moment, the atmosphere on the set seemed a little gloomy.


    Wei Chi Peng squatted in the corner and looked at this and that. Some of them scratched their heads.


    She clearly thinks that the little brother plays very well, but why does the director always say it''s not good?


    Thinking about it, Wei Chi Peng thinks that the only possibility is that he is not an expert and can''t see the details!


    Yuan Dao looked at it several times in silence. In the picture, his brow was twisted so fast that he could kill a fly.


    For a moment


    He raised his eyes.


    "Who used to play against Chieh yen?" Yuan Dao asked in a loud voice.


    As for some actors who also have night plays, they are a little eager to try, and they are afraid that their performance is too bad to lose face. At that time, the gain is not worth the loss!


    Director yuan waited for a moment, but no one came forward. For a moment, he felt a little angry: "it''s not for your life to ask you to come forward to play. Hurry up, go ahead!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was roared at each other, but no one dared to step forward.


    Even the little actor who was a little eager to try before gave up his mind.


    In case the performance is too bad, I don''t know what I''m going to be yelled at for yuan Dao''s recent outburst?


    Wei Chi looked around at his nose, nose, mouth and heart. He saw that no one had any intention of going forward. He jumped directly from the ground and said, "I''ll come!"


    As soon as she said this, everyone''s eyes shot in unison.


    Yuan Dao looked at the slender figure coming step by step from the dark place, and his eyes suddenly burst out with the brilliance of meeting the treasure.The pure beauty without decoration, and the natural noble spirit revealed by every gesture, are closer to the archetype of the heroine than Chen Xiwei.


    That''s the topic


    All the actors in the play are made by him. He clearly remembers that there is no such person on the cast. Where does she come from?


    "Yuandao! May I? " Wei Chi Peng came to him and asked.


    Yuan Dao was overjoyed and had some complicated eyes. He stayed on her for a long time: "you are not a member of this crew!"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Peng readily admitted.


    "Pei Pei is following me!" White cut Yan forward, not light not heavy knock her forehead, think she is mischievous.


    Wei Chi Peng vomited the tip of his tongue at him and rubbed the brain door that was knocked.


    Bai chuckled and shook his head.


    Yuan Dao smell speech, face has obvious surprise.


    In recent days, he was in a mess because of the heroine. I really didn''t notice when there was such a good girl around him?


    "Who is she to you?" Yuan Dao asked subconsciously.


    "Sister!"


    Yuan guide heart just Teng rise of hope wings, a moment to stop: "sister?"


    "No!" Bai zhanyan.


    "My sister-in-law''s parents are my brother''s godfather and godmother!" Wei Chi Peng helps to add, so that he can better understand the relationship between them.


    "Brother and sister without blood!" Yuan Dao laughed, especially happy; the next moment, he picked up the script and handed it to Wei Chi Peng: "it''s not to say that you want to play right, come on, remember the lines first!"


    "Ah?" Wei Chi was stunned and said, "isn''t it OK to make a piece of wood?"


    "Poof!" People around couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Is it that funny?


    Bai zhanyan raised his hand and touched her head: "make you impulsive!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng looked at him pitifully.


    Director yuan changed his violent temper a few days ago and shook his script with a smile: "it doesn''t matter whether he can act or not. Just remember the lines and catch the words of Zhan Yan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1326

    "Are you sure?" Wei Chi is not sure to ask.


    Always feel, with his temper, should not be so easy to speak!


    "Sure!" Yuan Dao''s smile is bright: "give you ten minutes, remember the lines!"


    Wei chipeng accepted the script with suspicion, hung his head, and looked at the script. The page he was on was just the part that Bai zhanyan had just played.


    I read it quickly and remember the lines silently.


    Not much


    "All right! I remember it Wei Chi Peng returned the script to Yuan Dao with full confidence.


    Yuan daotiao eyebrows, her ability to remember lines is very unexpected.


    "Let''s go!" While taking over the script, Yuan Dao motioned to them.


    Wei Chi Peng followed Bai zheyan to the riverside. After finding his position, he raised his eyes and looked at the opposite person.


    On weekdays, Bai zheyan''s cold complexion was gradually replaced by gentleness. His lips opened lightly and his lines overflowed from his lips.


    For a long time


    "Card!"


    With Yuan Dao''s "card" overflowing, people suddenly come back to their senses.


    Obviously, this time, it''s much better than the previous times.


    Even if the heroine who has been arrested temporarily is not astringent in her performance, it does not affect the aesthetic feeling at all and the moving heart of her lines. On the contrary, she feels that her performance is a bit more natural and frank.


    "Good! Very good Yuan Dao laughed and waved to them.


    Wei chipeng happily followed his little brother and walked towards him.


    For a moment, Yuan Dao looked at her eyes, more like a rare treasure.


    He looked for so long, did not find the right heroine, did not expect that in the end, it is far away, close in front of us.


    "Have you ever had a performance class before?" Yuandao asked.


    "No!" Wei Chi Peng said truthfully: "the first time to act!"


    "Then why do you know and how to act?"


    "It''s written in the script!" Wei Chi Peng took it for granted.


    When she read the script, she saw the body mark on the script. She just drew a ladle according to the gourd!


    Yuan daoleng next, immediately, smile more open-minded.


    She''s kind of gifted, isn''t she?


    Wei Chi Peng looked at him in a mysterious way.


    She stayed in the crew for so long that she didn''t see his smile as much as this one.


    Didn''t she just help her little brother play the opposite play? Is he so happy?


    Compared with Wei Chi''s Xiao Bai, Bai zhanyan is not difficult to understand. What does yuan Dao''s eyes represent at the moment?


    Yingting eyebrows, slightly frown up.


    This circle, for girls, how difficult line, he knows better than anyone.


    It is because of the clarity that he will not allow her to enter this circle.


    "Are you interested in acting?" Yuan guide no longer beat around the Bush, straight to the theme.


    Wei Chi Peng obviously didn''t expect that he would ask such endless questions. He scratched his head and said honestly, "I never thought about this question!"


    "Think now!" Yuan Dao: "do you want to be a different person, experience a different life, stand on the dazzling stage, and be loved and adored by all fans?"


    Wei chipeng followed what he said to imagine such a life. Finally, he shook his head decisively: "I don''t want to!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Dao.


    Standing in the light and being the focus of attention, isn''t it the life that many young girls yearn for?


    And now the opportunity is in front of her, why doesn''t she want it?


    "Yuandao! Thank you for your kindness. Pengpeng has a simple temperament and is not suitable for the entertainment industry! " Bai zhanyan then opened his mouth and declined his kindness.


    He doesn''t want her to live under the light all the time, that kind of life is too tired.


    I don''t hope that one day, she will be liked, hated or even abused by all Internet users.


    He just wanted her life to be simple and happy.


    Yuan Dao was silent for a moment. He could not bear to give up such a good seedling. He began to persuade: "acting doesn''t have to enter this circle!"


    White cut thin, lips tight.


    Once the film is popular, even if you do not want to enter this circle, there will be a large number of media, competing to report.


    At that time, where can we have a peaceful life?


    Yuan Dao saw that he was not moved, so he couldn''t help making persistent efforts to persuade: "now in the circle, there are not some stars, all of them play with tickets, you can also let her do so, don''t sign a contract with a brokerage company, only play the play she likes, or just shoot my play, and then disappear!"


    When he heard that he could just shoot his play, a flash of light came up.


    "Cut Yan! You know, since Chen Xi''s speech, I haven''t found a suitable heroine. Now I finally meet one. Do you really have the heart to let me give up, and then I start to look aimlessly? " See temptation can not, Yuan guide decisively began to sell miserably.¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan Pei Pei has never taken any professional courses or received drum touching performance. I''m afraid it will fail you


    Yuan Dao directly ignored the politeness in his words, and brazenly said, "it''s OK! I can ask for professional guidance and give her quick acting skills. With her talent, absolutely


    For the first time, Bai zheyan felt that he did not enter the market.


    "Little brother! Or I''ll take the show! " Seeing some stalemate in the atmosphere, Wei Chi touched his hand and gently pulled his little brother''s skirt.


    "Good!" Yuan Dao.


    "No way!" Bai zhanyan.


    Two distinct voices, one before the other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuchi is embarrassed.


    Are you two reacting so strongly?


    "Peng Peng said, she''d like to play!" Yuan Dao said: "although you are her brother in name, you are not her guardian. Besides, Peng Peng should be an adult. She has the ability to make her own choice!"


    "I''m her brother, and she should obey my arrangement," he said


    "She''s an adult. There''s no need to listen to you. Besides, you''re a fake brother!" Yuan Dao is not a guest.


    "The fake brother is also a brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people who heard it.


    Who can tell them what''s going on?


    Did the director quarrel with the man?


    Do they want to avoid it first?


    Wei Chi Peng did not expect that things would turn out like this. For a moment, he was at a loss.


    Look at Yuan Dao and look at his little brother.


    After biting cherry lips heavily, he said, "don''t make a noise!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Dao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    "My own business, my own decision!" Wei chipeng was serious about his work.


    Yuan Dao''s eyes immediately, the emergence of a strong expectation.


    "I want to take this play because I can work with my little brother. That''s all. This is my first and last play!" Wei chipeng directly expressed his attitude, so as not to entangle him in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1327

    "No problem!" Yuan Dao has no opinion about it at all.


    As long as she is willing to take over the play now, she will talk about it later.


    Bai zhanyan''s brow didn''t show: "Pei Pei! You have to think clearly, filming is not as easy as you think! "


    "I''ll be ready!" Wei Chi Peng.


    Seeing her saying this, Bai zhanyan sighed: "Yuandao! You should also think clearly that Peng Peng has never received any professional training. Maybe the play is not the effect you want! "


    "You are wrong. It is because she has never received professional training that she is more pure and easy to use!" Seeing that he had already let go, Yuan Dao was in a better mood: "pengpeng is like a piece of white paper now. I can paint the colors I want on it as much as I want. It''s better than dyed paper!"


    "Just think about it!" For a moment, Bai zhanyan said.


    "So you agree?" Although I can hear his meaning, Yuan Dao still asks cautiously.


    White cut Yan meaning to have a point, looked at a villain: "I don''t agree, OK?"


    "No way!" Yuan Dao did not give face to smile, raised his hand, patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry! I will ask the best tutor to make up for her acting skills, so that you won''t be held back by her when you are playing


    "You don''t have a lot of confidence in pengpeng. In that case, why did you delay?" White cut Yan not slow, pick his soft rib to start.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Dao: "well Even if she is gifted, there should always be a suitable process! "


    "I hope this process is not too long!" Bai zhanyan did not comment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Dao.


    This guy, is that on purpose?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi is full of resentment.


    Little brother, I don''t believe it. What''s her strength after learning?


    In order to fight for this tone, she also must study hard, let the little brother look at it with new eyes.


    -


    "Hello! godmother! Have you received the package? " Wei Chi Peng takes a break in a hurry and makes a phone call on the sofa.


    "Got it!" Lu Mu''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "your Godfather and I don''t lack clothes. Don''t spend so much next time!"


    "It''s not a matter of clothes, it''s a matter of heart." Wei chipeng had something to do to correct it.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! You''re all right Lu Mu''s voice, with obvious doting: "what are you busy with recently? Why haven''t you called godmother for several days? No one answered the phone? "


    "I''m fast acting!" Wei Chi said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Mu.


    "Do you believe me, godmother?" After a long time, Wei Chi frowned.


    "Godmother didn''t believe it, just..." Lu Mu hesitated for a moment and said: "I''m sorry How can you suddenly speed up acting? Do you want to enter the entertainment industry? "


    "If I don''t go to the amusement park, I''ll do yuan Dao a favor and make a play with my little brother. Besides, my little brother doesn''t allow me to enter the entertainment circle, saying it''s not suitable for me!" Wei Chi said truthfully.


    Lu''s mother was obviously relieved: "it''s not suitable for you. Besides, godmother doesn''t want you to work so hard!"


    "That''s what little brother said!" Wei chipeng changed his posture on the sofa to make himself more comfortable: "I won''t sign a contract with the brokerage company, so I''ll shoot this movie. After shooting, I''ll go home with my little brother in the second half of the year to accompany you!"


    "Wait, godmother!"


    After chatting with Lu Mu for more than 20 minutes, Wei Chi Peng hung up with his tutor.


    "Time is running out, let''s go on!" Mentors.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    -


    until evening.


    When Wei Chi was exhausted, he finally saw the Savior.


    "Little brother..." Wei Chi ran up and hugged his arm.


    Bai zhanyan looked at the lazy bear like man and laughed: "tired?"


    Wei Chi Peng nodded and emphasized: "it''s not physical tiredness, it''s spiritual tiredness!"


    "Let yourself suffer!" White cuts Yan to point her forehead: "regretted?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng: "I''m afraid That''s a little bit! "


    "It''s late!" Bai zhanyan.


    Wei Chi pouted: "I''ve worked hard enough. Can you stop stimulating me?"


    Bai zheyan pushed her to the sofa and sat down. Although he said so, how could he not feel sorry for her: "sit here for a while, I''ll go and say a few words to my tutor!"


    "Good!"


    Bai zhanyan rubbed her head and walked to the tutor.


    For a moment


    The tutor packed up and left the room.


    Wei Chi Peng blinked his eyes a little foolishly: "little brother! How did the tutor leave? "


    "I''ll let her go back first, and then I''ll teach you some details!" Bai zhanyan walked to her side and sat down.


    Wei Chi''s eyes were bright at first, and immediately, there was a cunning light at the bottom of his eyes."Don''t try to be lazy!" Bai zhanyan said frankly that she couldn''t see that she was a little careful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng broke down suddenly.


    Do you want to be so serious?


    Can''t you give her some water?


    "But..." Under the gaze of her loveless eyes, Bai zhanyan spoke slowly: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry You are allowed to rest for two hours! "


    Wei Chi Peng was stunned at first. The next moment, he threw himself into his arms: "long live little brother!"


    Bai Jianyan holds her body of soft jade Su Xiang and her smiling eyes gradually become deep.


    -


    after half a month of rapid completion, Wei Chi Peng finally said goodbye to the hard time of getting up early and going to the dark.


    This day.


    Wei chipeng followed Bai zhanyan to the production team.


    When Yuan Dao saw her, he immediately bent his eyebrows with a smile: "Peng Peng! Come here


    Wei chipeng stepped forward and went over: "Yuandao! Good morning


    "Good morning!" Yuan Dao looked her up and down: "I''ve heard about your performance these days!"


    Wei Chi Peng smell speech, slightly nervous asked: "OK?"


    Yuan Daozi''s silence for a moment, said: "very good!"


    "I was surprised. I thought I couldn''t pass the test!" Wei Chi murmured in a low voice.


    Yuan Dao burst out laughing: "you are my favorite. How can you fail?"


    What if you''re blinded!


    Although Wei chipeng thought so, he didn''t say it.


    Yuan Dao chatted with her for a while and asked her assistant to take her to make up.


    Bai zhanyan accompanies her all the way, so that she doesn''t feel uncomfortable on the first day of filming.


    In half an hour


    A change in the usual plain face to the sky, put on a light makeup of the people, people can not help but Teng up a touch of amazing.


    Bai zhanyan always knew that her make-up must be particularly dazzling and beautiful, but she didn''t expect that it would be more amazing than she imagined.


    So much so that she regretted having her on camera.


    "Little brother! How''s it going? " Put on a skirt of Wei Chi Peng, in front of him to turn the circle.


    Wei Chi Peng''s cheek was tinged with a blush. I don''t know whether it was because of his straightforward praise or because of too many eyes around him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1328

    Looking at her shy appearance, Wei Chi Peng regretted even more that he didn''t be more tough at the beginning and asked her not to accept the play.


    And now


    It''s too late to say anything!


    "Let''s go!" White cut Yan mouth signal.


    "Well!" Wei Chi answered, a little uneasy, and gently pulled his skirt.


    Bai Jianyan looked at her, did not speak, let her pull.


    Yuan Dao saw people coming from far and near, and the feeling of finding treasures in the vast sea of people became more and more intense.


    "Everyone, come here for a minute!" Yuan Dao suddenly picked up the horn and called to the people around him.


    All the people who were sitting on their own side of the world got up and gathered together.


    Yuan Dao waved to Wei Chi Peng.


    Wei chipeng subconsciously glances at his little brother.


    At this moment, suddenly there is a little bit of tension.


    Bai zhanyan reached out and clasped her wrist: "I''ll accompany you!"


    When Wei chipeng heard the speech, he felt a little nervous and disappeared in an instant: "I can do it myself!"


    "Sure?"


    "Well!" Wei Chi Peng nodded heavily: "you look at me here!"


    "Good!" At the same time, Bai zhanyan slowly released her wrist.


    Wei Chi took a breath, adjusted his mood, walked to Yuan Dao''s side.


    When people saw her, they began to talk about her.


    Someone guessed who she was?


    Some people think she looks familiar.


    Some people wonder, is she the new woman chosen by yuan Daoqian?


    ¡­¡­


    "I believe someone should have guessed what identity she appeared in the cast!" Yuan Dao''s eyes swept the people with different looks: "that''s right! She is the heroine of our play - Wei chipeng


    When I heard her name, some people suddenly realized, some envied, some blessed, of course


    There''s jealousy!


    Xia Xueluan fell with her fingertips on both sides of her body, tight and tight.


    A pair of dark eyes, at the moment there is a can not hide the embarrassment and anger.


    Just a few days ago, she said with a shy face to director yuan that she was willing to perform the first girl''s play according to the salary of the second girl. What did director yuan say at that time?


    He said, there are already suitable candidates!


    But now I want to tell her that this candidate is Wei Chi Peng!


    A newcomer who has never received any professional training and knows nothing about the rules of the circle.


    Does it really suit him?


    But by such a person who can''t do anything, just rely on cutting Yan Yu Yin, how can she be convinced?


    "Hello, everyone! Please pay more attention in the future! " Weichi''s polite way.


    "It''s time to ask the goddess to take care of us in the future!" The crowd, I do not know who suddenly called a sentence.


    The crowd laughed and agreed.


    Wei Chi Peng smiles. His eyes inadvertently touch Xia Xueyuan''s resentful eyes, and his heart is full of anger.


    It suddenly occurred to me that she had told her before that she had tried the heroine''s play, but yuan Dao didn''t take a fancy to her.


    And now her eyes are blaming her for robbing the heroine of the play?


    But from the beginning to the end, she did not want to rob!


    As far as she knows, with Yuan Dao''s temperament, it''s impossible to take second place.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boo Boo! What are you looking at? "I don''t know..." Yuan Dao stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her.


    Wei Chi Peng suddenly recalled: "I''m thinking about something!"


    "It must be a good thing to think so much!" Yuan Dao joked.


    Wei Chi chuckled and said nothing.


    Yuan Dao waved to the crowd, motioned them to disperse, and then spoke again: "how are you preparing? Is it OK to play today? "


    "No problem!"


    Getting her reply, director yuan flipped the script: "let''s make a kiss today first!"


    "Kiss, kiss play?" Wei Chi Peng was a fool for a moment.


    Yuan Dao glanced at her: "why? You didn''t read the script? "


    "Look, look..." Wei Chi stammered But I just memorized my lines, and I didn''t pay much attention to the details! "


    Yuan Dao didn''t talk nonsense. He just gave her the script in his hand.


    Wei Chi Peng looked at the position he was referring to, completely silent.


    What a kiss!


    She


    Little brother


    How to shoot this?


    Wei chipeng looked at his little brother with a bitter face.


    Bai zhanyan steps to her side and stops.


    "Little brother! Why didn''t you tell me in advance that there was a kiss? " Wei Chi Peng is going to cry.


    "I thought you saw it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    The problem is, she didn''t see it!


    Looking at her bewildered appearance, Bai zhanyan gave her a smile of comfort. Immediately, he directed to the director: "kiss, take a seat!""Yes! Let''s see the shooting effect first! " Yuan Dao didn''t embarrass them. He responded directly.


    But the implication also shows that if the effect is not good, it should be real shooting.


    Wei Chi Peng didn''t understand it. He was relieved for a long time.


    She was really afraid that after kissing her little brother, she would be embarrassed and shy.


    White cuts Yan to see an eye, she obviously relaxed facial expression, didn''t point to break.


    I hope the borrowing goes well, so that she won''t feel ashamed when she gets it.


    "The scene is ready. Let''s go!" Yuan Dao''s suggestion.


    They answered and went to the dining table.


    It''s a candlelight dinner scene.


    "Nervous?" Bai zhanyan asked in a low voice.


    Wei Chi pulled his lips: "do you want to listen to the truth or lie?"


    "What do you say?" Bai zhanyan did not ask back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s a little bit! "


    If no one is watching, maybe she doesn''t even have this little bit of tension.


    Bai chuckled: "then put this little bit of tension behind you and concentrate on Acting!"


    "I''ll try my best!" Wei Chi Peng said that she was not 100% sure of herself.


    Say between, two people have a distance from the table, pause pace.


    Wei chipeng finds his position and waits for the director to say "start".


    Yuan Dao saw that both of them were standing until they were appointed. He called out to the horn: "start!"


    Bai zhanyan stretched out his hand and took the fingertips of Wei chipeng.


    The warm and soft touch makes his fingertips tighten subconsciously.


    "What did you bring me here for?" As he inquired, Wei Chi Peng glanced around, showing a touch of surprise.


    It''s like being amazed by the surrounding scenes.


    "You''ll know in a moment!" Bai zheyan shows off and leads her forward.


    Wei chipeng shook his arm: "can''t you reveal it first?"


    "No!" Bai zhanyan''s pet drowned and scraped her nose tip: "wait a minute, you can see it soon!"


    "Hum!" Wei Chi Peng pretended to be angry and didn''t open his face.


    White cut Yan low smile, lead her to stop in front of the door: "oneself push open!"


    "Surprise?" Wei Chi Peng didn''t open his head and turned back without backbone.


    Bai zheyan didn''t answer and motioned to see for herself.


    At the moment when the door opened, Wei Chi Peng opened her eyes subconsciously. However, when she saw the scene in the room, her eyes were covered first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1329

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    "Take a few steps forward and let you see again!" Bai zhanyan''s head drooped slightly, warm breath, gently brushed her ear.


    As if he had been bewitched, Wei Chi Peng stepped forward gently.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Only when we reached the eighth step did we stop.


    "Ready?" Bai zhanyan asked with a smile.


    Wei Chi''s lips slightly raised: "done!"


    Bai Jianyan smell speech, bit by bit move away, cover the fingertips of her eyes.


    To the eye, there are flickering candlelight, bright red roses, and honey loving steak and red wine.


    The sky is still hanging, full of dreamlike color ribbon.


    "How beautiful Wei Chi Peng raised his hand to touch the ribbon above. His eyes were as bright as stars. In the dark room, he was very dazzling: "are these all prepared by your life?"


    "Well!" Bai zhanyan''s own back ring hugged her and her chin was on her shoulder: "do you like it?"


    "Yes!" Wei Chi Peng looks back, his lips are bright red, a little closer to his lips, a little closer


    "Card!"


    The sudden sound made Wei Chi Peng quickly withdraw his head, and his cheek was stained with a suspicious blush.


    Just two lips close, so that she can clearly feel his breathing.


    This strange feeling made her heart beat uncontrollably, as if it would jump out of her chest at any time.


    "The body is stiff. The kissing is too fake. Do it again!" Yuan Dao points to the key.


    Wei chipeng and Bai zheyan go back to their positions and remake the footage after they enter the room.


    "Card!"


    "Card!"


    "Card!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seven or eight times in a row, director yuan got angry, picked up the horn and yelled, "don''t you have to do anything else today? Take the last one. If you can''t pass it, you two will find a feeling for me. When to find it and when to take it again! "


    Wei Chi Peng was a little nervous when he was "stuck" by him. Now when he says this, he is even more nervous.


    The first day is so bad. What can we do next?


    Bai zhanyan reached out and rubbed her bitter face: "with me, it will be smooth!"


    Wei Chi Peng looked at him with a red face, and his lips flashed in his mind.


    She always knew that he was good-looking, but she didn''t expect that he even had such a good-looking lip


    "Get ready and start shooting!" Yuandao shouts with a trumpet.


    Wei Chi Peng was so excited that he took back his wishful thinking.


    When I look back, my warm touch suddenly hits my lips


    For a moment, Wei Chi Peng only felt a blank in his mind. In all his senses, there was only warm touch and familiar breath.


    For a moment


    "Card!"


    With Yuan Dao''s slightly joyful voice, Bai zhanyan quickly moved his lips away.


    Compared with her blushing face, Bai zhanyan is still normal, but the faint red at the tip of his ear betrays his most real state of mind at the moment.


    "Little, little brother..." Wei Chi''s eyes were still a little incredulous.


    White cut Yan quickly don''t open eyes: "can''t always card, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Although this is the truth, but, but


    "When I told you not to be impulsive, you didn''t listen. Now I regret it?" Adjust good mood of white cut Yan, Mou Guang falls again with her body.


    Wei Chi Peng opened his mouth, but he didn''t say a word.


    He dropped his head in silence, leaving him a dark head.


    Bai zhanyan''s eyes were deep. He looked at her for a moment, raised his hand and rubbed her soft hair: "the director told us to go first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Wei Chi Peng slowly clapped three times and let him lead him forward.


    She didn''t regret her decision, just


    She never thought that her first kiss would be lost in this situation, and that person, or little brother!


    "This one is good just now. Go to have a rest first, and then take the second one later!" Yuan Dao is quite satisfied, playing back the picture just now, once again deeply feel that he did not read the wrong person.


    "Good!" White cut Yan should voice, lead her line back to their position.


    Until he sat down, Wei Chi did not have the courage to lift his eyes to face him.


    Bai zhanyan was still staring at her and didn''t speak.


    Some things, he thought, could be suppressed all the time, but eventually lost to the impulse.


    But now that I have done it, I have nothing to regret.


    Wei Chi Peng was silent for a long time. Some of them could not stand the silence. He quickly raised his eyes and said, "I''ll go to the toilet!"


    Voice down, also don''t wait for him to answer, head also don''t return of leave in a hurry.¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    Wei chipeng, who rushes into the toilet, looks at the blushing man in the mirror. For a moment, he almost doesn''t recognize that he is himself.


    "Why so red?" Wei Chi Peng patted his cheek and twisted his beautiful eyebrows into a ball.


    Wuwu ~


    my little brother must have seen her like this. Will he laugh at her in his heart?


    At this moment, Wei Chi Peng would like to find a hole to get in and avoid the limelight.


    She knows it''s filming, but she just can''t control her shyness and wishful thinking.


    It seems that her tolerance in mind is really bad!


    -


    after shooting two more scenes in the afternoon, Wei chipeng and Bai zhanyan left the set.


    On the way back


    Compared with the usual bustle, today is a little chilly.


    It''s not like in ordinary days, all kinds of entanglement, rambling about; at this moment, Wei Chi Peng sits upright with the window, his eyes always looking out of the window, only occasionally, can use the corner of his eyes to glance at Bai Chien Yan, when his eyes are smooth to his charming lips, he will immediately take back the light like an electric shock.


    Bai zheyan has a good view of her small actions, and she can''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    If he doesn''t have a good talk with her about it, she doesn''t know when she will be uncomfortable?


    At the hotel.


    Brother Zhao and Xiao Chen are quick to flash.


    "Little brother! I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room first! " The voice falls, Wei Chi Peng prepares to slip away.


    White cut Yan eye quick hand, a clasp her wrist: "go to my room, have a word to say with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi talked like an ostrich Can we talk about it tomorrow? "


    "Are you sure you''re not going to think about it if you put you back in your room now?" Bai zhanyan did not ask back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Bai zhanyan took out the room card and opened the door: "come in!"


    Wei Chi Pang tangled a few breathing, dawdled into the room.


    "Sit down!" Bai zhanyan motioned and poured her a cup of tea.


    Wei Chi Peng took it and sipped it gently. He never raised his eyes to face him.


    Bai zhanyan sighed silently: "are you ready to fight with me all the time?"


    She never thought of cold war with him, but now, don''t know what to say?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1330

    Bai zhanyan sat down beside her: "that''s angry?"


    "No!" Wei chipeng shook his head subconsciously and looked at him: "I just, just..."


    "Just what?" Delay did not wait until the next speech, white cut Yan asked.


    Wei Chi Peng bit his lower lip. After pausing for a few breaths, he burst out and said, "I''m just so surprised, so stunned, that I don''t know how to think? To face it? "


    "So you chose to escape!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    Wei Chi nodded three times slowly, admitting his words.


    "You should know, it''s filming!" Although Bai zhanyan doesn''t want to say that, now, I''m afraid that only by saying that can she accept it better.


    "I know!" Wei Chi said.


    But even if I know it, I still can''t accept it.


    After all, in her original time and space, this kind of thing is related to women''s integrity.


    Bai zheyan seems to be aware of this, reaching out and pressing her head into her arms: "I will be responsible for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Aware of the stiffness of the person in her arms, Bai zhanyan gave a soft kiss on the top of her hair: "you don''t have to answer in a hurry, think about it first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng was not promising and swallowed saliva heavily.


    What did she just hear?


    Is my little brother responsible for her?


    Is she delusional?


    Aware of the movement of the person in his arms, Bai zhanyan''s eyes crossed with a smile.


    Even if you can''t see her expression at the moment, it''s not hard to imagine how wonderful her face is at the moment.


    Take her arms around and slowly tighten them.


    Suddenly feel, this moment of peace, very good!


    -


    after a night of calming down, Wei chipeng stood in front of Bai zhanyan again. Although he was still a little uncomfortable, he was not as obvious and silent as yesterday.


    And to with his proposal last night, Wei Chi Peng chooses to ignore automatically.


    She doesn''t want her little brother to be responsible for her because of a kiss.


    "It''s a bit heavy today. Are you ready?" Before getting off the bus, Bai zhanyan asked.


    "Ready!" Wei Chi Peng patted his chest, full of confidence.


    As long as it''s not a kiss, she''s confident.


    Bai zhanyan rubbed her head: "I''m looking forward to your performance!"


    "I''m sure it won''t hold you back!" Wei Chi said with a smile.


    Beyond his words, she has no confidence to say, but without delaying, she is sure.


    "Well! I believe it Bai zhanyan.


    After entering the set, putting on their make-up and changing their clothes, they went straight to their location and waited for shooting.


    It''s going to be their show soon.


    Wei Chi suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Bai zhanyan''s skirt.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai zhanyan looked sideways at her.


    Wei Chi Peng''s face was a little red: "I have a stomachache, go to the toilet!"


    "Sure?" White cuts Yan Mou light to revolve on her face, always feel that she seems to have what words not to say to export.


    "Sure!" Wei Chi Peng avoided his visiting eyes and got up in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    What''s wrong with her?


    As soon as I ran into the toilet, before I could open the door of the compartment, a cry came suddenly.


    "Wei Chi Peng!"


    Wei Chi''s pulling the door moves slightly. He looks at it. Who else can Xia Xueluan be?


    "What? Not happy to see me? " Xia Xueluan''s eyes, glancing at her frown.


    "No!"


    She''s just upset!


    Of course, I didn''t really want to see her!


    "Oh Xia Xueluan sneered: "right and wrong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    She seems to smell a strong sense of hostility!


    Is it because she''s not my brother''s sister? Plus a few big truths?


    Or


    She thinks that the person she likes must like her, otherwise it is a sin?


    Xia Xueluan walked to her step by step: "Yuchi! You are the most shameless white lotus I have ever seen


    Wei Chi frowned and could not fight back: "it''s better than a self righteous person!"


    "You..."


    "Before I called you snow sister, is really want to make you this friend, but from beginning to end, you are using me, close to little brother!" Some words, Wei Chi Peng did not want to say, but in the face of her repeated provocations, she did not feel the need to continue to be a good person: "if you say white lotus, you dare to recognize the second, really no one dares to recognize the first!"


    Xia Xueluan''s eyelids suddenly narrowed: "Yuchi! Are you challenging me? "


    "Whatever you think!" Wei Chi Peng doesn''t care about Tao.Anyway, now, no matter what she says, she is undoubtedly a bad person in her mind.


    In that case, why don''t she be a little more cheerful.


    Xia Xueluan glared at her for a moment and said sarcastically, "do you think that if you hold on to the big tree, you will be able to be confident all your life? I tell you, in the entertainment industry, few people will be devoted to it. Your arrogance today may be your hell tomorrow


    "Thank you for your advice. With your words, I will firmly grasp my little brother''s thigh and strive to be confident all my life!" Wei Chi Peng deliberately disagreed with him, and his anger was not worth his life.


    "You, you..."


    "You don''t have to talk all the time. If you have something to say, you can leave immediately. I want to go to the toilet!" Wei Chi Peng''s impolite mouth to drive people, abdominal pain, let her whole person appear a little irritable.


    Xia Xueluan was blocked up by her. She asked about the ups and downs of her chest. For a moment, she raised a smile that she thought was elegant and said, "this afternoon, we will have a match play. I''m looking forward to it."


    The voice fell and went straight away.


    As her front foot left, Wei chipeng immediately collapsed.


    I opened the compartment door and went in.


    To be sure, it''s really a "good thing" that''s coming, and the whole person is impatient.


    What can we do?


    She didn''t bring her aunt''s scarf!


    Why don''t you come early or late, just at this time?


    With a small face and a mobile phone, Wei chipeng turns over the contacts from beginning to end. Unfortunately, he finds that there is no suitable one to ask for help!


    But


    The film will start soon. Can''t she stay in it all the time?


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, the mobile phone in her palm suddenly rang out.


    Wei Chi Peng was startled and almost threw it out.


    After it''s not easy to stabilize, when you touch the caller ID, the whole person is not good.


    Tangled a few breaths and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello! Little brother... " Wei Chi called out timidly.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet? The director has started calling people! " Bai Jianyan''s pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Wei Chi hesitated for a long time, but did not say a complete word.


    "No, it''s not an accident!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1331

    "What''s the matter? Tell the truth White cut Yan a listen to her stammer voice, immediately anxious, for fear that she what happened.


    Wei Chi Peng was keen to hear the moving sound of the chair. His heart was horizontal and his eyes were closed: "I''ve come to my aunt. I don''t have an aunt towel!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    The stillness flows between them.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Peng''s face flushed, opened his eyelids and stared at the mobile phone still in the conversation. His fingertips were over the screen, struggling up and down several times, tangled between hanging and not hanging.


    "Wait!" Just when she didn''t know what to do, two simple words came from her mobile phone. The next moment, the end of the call was displayed on the screen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    What do you mean, little brother?


    Is


    Is he going to borrow his aunt''s scarf?


    When he thought of his wise and powerful little brother, he went to borrow it from a girl. Wei Chi Peng had a chill.


    "Don''t be paranoid, don''t be paranoid You''d better wait here! " Wei Chi Peng patted his red cheek and tried to wave away his confused thoughts.


    In half an hour


    "Ho ho! where are you? "I don''t know..." A strange girl''s voice sounded from outside.


    Wei Chi Peng quickly opened the compartment door, revealing a gap: "I''m here!"


    The woman came quickly and handed him a black oil paper bag. On her round little face, there was an ambiguous smile: "teacher Bai asked me to give it to you!"


    Wei Chi Peng''s cheek was red again: "thank you!"


    "Nothing!" The woman waved her hand to show that she left first.


    Wei Chi Peng quickly closed the compartment door and opened the black oil paper bag.


    To the eye, it''s a package of unclosed aunt towel.


    "One, one whole package?" Wei Chi stammered, indicating that he was a little confused.


    Who''s going to bring a whole package of aunt scarves?


    Is it difficult to


    Did my little brother buy it?


    This understanding from the mind across at the same time, cheek red as if about to drip blood; at the same time, there is so a trace of moving and moving.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Wei chipeng, whose cheek heat slightly retreated, stepped out.


    I don''t know. If yuan Dao didn''t find her, would he be angry?


    "I thought you fell in?" A slow voice suddenly sounded over her head.


    Wei Chi Peng''s step forward suddenly, slow three clap sideways eyes.


    When you look at the lazy people leaning against the wall, you can only feel a "boom" sound, so that you can''t let go of your warm cheeks, and they are burning again.


    "Little, little brother..." Wei Chi Peng subconsciously put the black oil paper bag in his hand on his back and behind him.


    As if this, more or less can alleviate a little embarrassment.


    White cut Yan Mou Guang falls on with her red small face: "OK?"


    "Good, good!" Wei Chi''s smile is a little stiff.


    Wuwu ~


    little brother!


    I''m embarrassed enough. Can we stop talking about this topic?


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be lying, Bai zhanyan took back his eyes: "let''s go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Has little brother been waiting for her outside the toilet?


    Just worried about her discomfort?


    White cut Yan line a few meters away, only to realize that the people behind did not keep up, looking back: "still not go?"


    "Go! Go now Waving away the uncertain thoughts in his mind, Wei Chi ran to keep up with him.


    "Say what you have to say!" In the nth time aware, she cast eyes, white cut Yan glanced at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei chipeng is caught in the middle of the road.


    "Let''s talk about it. Don''t hold it alone, otherwise something will go wrong!" Bai zhanyan joked.


    Wei chipeng protested and pouted: "do I look like someone who can''t keep his mind?"


    Bai zhanyan nodded thoughtfully: "like!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Little brother has become a bad guy!


    Looking at her face, which is like a crystal bun, Bai zhanyan said with a low smile: "OK! Don''t tease you any more, say it


    Wei Chi Peng slightly puckered his mouth. For a moment, he took out the black oil paper bag hidden behind him: "this is what you bought for me?"


    When he touched something in her hand, Bai zhanyan felt a little uneasy and didn''t open his eyelids Well


    The conjecture has been confirmed, and the lip angle of Wei chipeng rises uncontrollably.


    An unspeakable joy and sweet feeling spread in my heart.


    But this kind of feeling, is has never experienced before.


    -


    the two scenes in the morning were shot very smoothly.


    In the afternoon, it is a match with Xia Xueluan.


    Thinking of her last words in the toilet, Wei Chi Peng felt uneasy.Intuition tells her, where must Xia Xueluan wait for her?


    But another time I don''t know, where will it be?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boo Boo! Boo boo What are you thinking? " Xiao Chen shook her hand in her sight.


    "Ah?" Wei Chi Peng revived and looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "The director made you ready!" Xiao Chen said.


    "Oh Wei Chi answered and got up.


    Xiao Chen slightly worried to keep up with her pace: "see you out of your mind, uncomfortable?"


    "No!" Wei chipeng shook his head and saw that he had a look of disbelief. He added: "I''m just thinking about something!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen asked subconsciously.


    "I haven''t thought it out yet. I''ll tell you when I think it out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Chen.


    Said is not said!


    When Wei chipeng arrived at the shooting site, Bai zhanyan happened to play: "little brother! How''s it going? "


    "Well done!" Bai zhanyan reached out and patted her fragrant shoulder: "take a good pat!"


    Wei Chi nodded. Next moment, he stretched out his hand to hold his skirt: "little brother! You can watch me shoot this scene! "


    "What''s the matter?" Bai zhanyan''s eyebrows slightly frowned.


    Wei chipeng shook his head: "I just want you to watch me make this play, OK?"


    "Good!" Bai zheyan didn''t hesitate.


    Wei Chi''s eyebrows and eyes were bent: "I will show it well!"


    "I believe it!"


    Xia Xueluan, who came from a distance, looked at the picture of their talking and laughing and grabbed the skirt with her fingertips.


    I think it will. How can you laugh?


    "Take your place!"


    Yuan Dao''s voice came from the loudspeaker.


    According to the script, Wei chipeng went to a special position.


    Xia Xueluan then stopped at a specific position.


    This is the first scene between the heroine and the second lady.


    It is also one of the important turning points in the whole play.


    "Start!"


    With Yuan Dao''s command, Wei Chi Peng and Xia Xueluan step forward at the same time and come to each other.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xia Xueluan''s shoulder bumps heavily against Wei Chi''s shoulder.


    "Wu ~ ~" Wei Chi Pang was in pain. He staggered and fell towards the armrest.


    Fortunately, in the critical moment, a grasp of the handrail, there is no confusion with the ground.


    "It''s OK ¡«¡«" Wei Chi Peng shook his head and straightened up slowly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1332

    "What''s the matter? Is it hurt? " See her straight body, and fell back, summer snow Luan anxious inquiry.


    Wei Chi Peng''s face was a little white, and his eyelids drooped slightly. He looked at his right ankle: "maybe he sprained his ankle!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I''ll help you sit for a while, and then call someone to take you to the hospital! " Xia Xueluan apologized and held her arm.


    "Nothing! I''ll have a rest first, and I''ll go to the hospital myself later! " Wei Chi Peng''s brow tightened and limped forward with her.


    Waiting for the line to the stairs, Xia Xueluan suddenly without warning, pulled her arm, and then, throw out a radian.


    At the same time, she fell down the stairs as if she had been thrown out.


    "Ah


    Wei Chi''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    She can clearly remember that there is no such bloody drama as falling stairs in the whole play.


    So, the only possibility is that she wants to frame her with her own safety.


    Unfortunately


    She won''t give her a chance to frame!


    At the same time, Wei Chi Peng jumped up quickly and slid down on the armrest with one hand. With the other hand, he caught the figure rolling down like lightning.


    After a few breaths, the man settled on the ground.


    "You really can''t afford to frame me up with your own safety!" Wei chipeng sneered, ignored her pale face, and added in a voice that only two people could hear: "unfortunately, I don''t even give you a chance to frame you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xueluan''s body trembles.


    I don''t know if it''s because I was scared too much, or because I was angry by her words?


    And the people around, already because of this startled scene, and stare big eyes.


    Some even forget to breathe.


    For a long time


    "Xueluan! How are you doing? Are you all right? " The assistant, who came back to his senses, rushed over and asked anxiously.


    Wei chipeng gave the man to her: "take her to have a rest first! I''m scared


    The assistant said thanks and helped the man away.


    Looking at their leaving back, Wei Chi Peng turned his mouth uninteresting.


    I don''t know how to use my own safety to frame her?


    I''m afraid there''s a hole in my head, right?


    "Ho ho! How are you doing? Are you all right? " Bai zhanyan then went forward and looked at her up and down.


    Wei Chi Peng smiles: "it''s OK!"


    "Don''t be so reckless next time!" Bai zhanyan exhorts.


    Knowing that she knew how to fight and protect herself, she still felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest at that moment.


    "Good!" Wei Chi Peng did not explain, but directly responded.


    Then the people who came back one after another came together.


    "Handsome! It''s so cool


    "Ho ho! How on earth did you do it? How can you be so handsome? "


    "I feel like I''m going to bend!"


    "Ho ho! I have decided, I want to powder you, from this moment, this minute this second begins


    "I''ve started to powder!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing their disorderly words, Wei Chi Peng was a little embarrassed.


    She just saved a person. Are they so excited?


    As if they were the one who was saved!


    -


    because Xia Xueluan was frightened, the play in the afternoon was cancelled.


    After struggling to escape from the "fans", Wei Chi Peng felt like he was quick to take off.


    White cut Yan handed a wet towel to her: "wipe face!"


    Wei chipeng took it and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "little brother! They''re a little crazy, aren''t they? "


    She''s just a rescuer. How come she looks like a savior?


    White cut Yan looked at her one eye: "you have not seen, what is really crazy!"


    "Ah?" Wei Chi Peng.


    Little brother!


    I''m timid. Don''t scare me!


    "When the play is popular, you will feel it deeply!" Bai zhanyan has a profound meaning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuchi is embarrassed.


    Why does Mao suddenly have the impulse not to make this movie popular?


    If yuan Dao knew that she had this idea, would she have the impulse to kill her?


    Bai zhanyan reached out and rubbed her head. The next moment, he changed the subject: "tell me about it! What''s going on? How can Xia Xueluan suddenly fall down the stairs? "


    "She did it on purpose!" Wei Chi Peng said: "if I guess correctly, she wants to frame me. Unfortunately, she can''t figure it out. I will save her!"


    White cuts Yan eye ground to once once once brush on the dangerous meaning: "you mean, she is intentional?" "Well!" Wei Chi nodded and told him about the meeting in the toilet in the morning. At last, he added: "I always think she wants to do something bad, but I didn''t think she would do something bad for a while. As a result, it turns out that my intuition is right, and I''ve been on guard all the timeHelp her as soon as she pretends to be a ghost and falls down


    "She is calculating, the height of the stairs, will not be her how, will have no fear!" Bai zhanyan''s eyelids narrowed slightly, and his mind gradually rose with a touch of thoughts.


    Wei Chi Peng quite agreed with him: "she is not stupid. She must have calculated well. In case she falls to be disabled in order to frame me, doesn''t she lose more than she gains!"


    "That''s to say, she deserves it!" Bai zhanyan was so cold that he didn''t feel any pity for jade.


    Wei Chi Peng''s eyebrows and eyes curved: "although she deserves it, I don''t want to be implicated by her because of it!"


    "Don''t worry! She won''t have the chance in the future! " There is a way out of Bai zhanyan''s words.


    Wei Chi Peng doesn''t know what he really thinks, but thinks that he won''t give them the chance to get along with each other in the future, so that she doesn''t have the chance to set up.


    -


    back to the hotel.


    Wei Chi Peng couldn''t sleep. He thought over and over again about what happened today.


    There are happy things and blocking things.


    For a time, tossing and turning in bed, the more I think, the less sleepy I feel.


    Finally, just sit up.


    Look sideways at the mobile phone on the bedside table.


    Pondering for a moment, I feel my cell phone and turn to my little brother''s number.


    "Just ring three times. If my little brother doesn''t answer three times, I''ll hang up!" Wei Chi Peng talks to himself and points his mobile phone number.


    "Beep ~ ~"


    "one sound!" Weichi''s silent number.


    "Du ~ ~"


    "two voices!" Wei Chi Peng.


    "Hello! Still up? " Don''t wait for the third sound, the mobile phone is connected, white cut Yan deep sweet voice, from the other end.


    Wei chipeng subconsciously sat upright: "can''t sleep! You didn''t sleep, either? "


    "Well!" Bai zhanyan.


    Wei Chi Peng held his mobile phone, waited for a moment, and said: "little brother! Can I come and talk to you? "


    "Come here!" With a burst of noise, Bai''s voice came from behind.


    "Good!" Wei Chi Peng answered happily and hung up the phone with a "pa". I quickly changed my pajamas, changed my dress, opened the door and went out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1333

    To white cut Yan''s room outside, just raised fingertips, haven''t had time to knock, the door has first step from the inside open.


    "Little brother..."


    "Come in!" Also change the white chop Yan of pajamas, light smile way.


    Wei Chi Peng was not polite. He went directly into the room and found a comfortable place on the sofa.


    Bai zhanyan closed the door and sat down not far from her: "what''s on your mind?"


    "No!" Wei Chi Peng shook his head and said truthfully, "I just can''t sleep. I want to come and chat with you!"


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    "Er ~ ~" Wei Chi Peng scratched his head and was really asked.


    Bai zhanyan stares at her, her frank and lovely little action, her lips slightly raised, and her heart becomes extremely soft.


    But


    What is her affection for his closeness and dependence?


    Brother and sister?


    Or the love between men and women?


    He doesn''t know!


    Maybe she didn''t know!


    Wei Chi Peng was a little cramped by his too focused eyes.


    Always feel in his eyes, like a thousand words, but contradictory people do not understand.


    "Little brother..." Wei Chi Peng subconsciously opened his mouth and called.


    Bai Jianyan took back his eyes, picked up an apple and fruit knife and peeled the fruit slowly.


    Wei Chi''s eyes were shining, and he couldn''t help falling on his well-defined fingertips.


    His hands are very beautiful, white and delicate, slender, always make people can''t help looking more.


    And now holding the apple and fruit knife action, as if more dazzling.


    For a moment


    Bai Jianyan put the peeled apple into the garbage can and handed it to Wei chipeng.


    Wei Chi Peng took it and said, "it''s so sweet! Little brother, would you like a bite? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    "Er ~ ~" after Wei Chi finished asking, he realized later what question he had asked. A suspicious blush appeared on his cheek. There was no silver here. He explained: "I mean, I''ll cut half for you!"


    "I know!" With a smile in his eyes, Bai zhanyan joked: "you absolutely don''t mean to let me take a bite directly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi covered his face.


    Wuwu ~


    little brother is getting worse and worse!


    Do you want to be so shameless?


    "Oh Bai zhanyan chuckled, reached out and rubbed her head: "OK! Eat it quickly, or the apple will turn color later! "


    Wei Chi Peng slightly moved away, blocking the apple in front of him: "then you can''t laugh at me any more!"


    "I didn''t laugh at you!"


    "That''s strange!" Wei chipeng murmured in a low voice. He was just making fun of him.


    Bai zhanyan didn''t admit it or reject it. He looked at her quietly and ate the whole apple into his stomach.


    "Any other fruit?" Bai zhanyan asked.


    Wei Chi touched his stomach and shook his head: "full!"


    "When did your appetite get so small?"


    He remembered that she had never had such a small appetite before, though she could not eat much.


    Wei Chi Peng tilted his head and thought seriously: "from the beginning of filming!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    So, is she on a diet?


    "To be a star, I have to strive to be good-looking. Maybe I''ll only make this movie in my life, so naturally I want to be beautiful!" Wei Chi Peng had his own way.


    Bai chuckled: "after the shooting, I''ll give you a good tonic!"


    "This can have!" Wei chipeng, smile.


    In fact, she wanted to have a good meal.


    But at the thought, maybe because of a meal, the camera is not so perfect, not to mention yuan Dao has opinions, she also has opinions.


    "There''s still a snack hidden in my bones!" Bai zhanyan joked.


    Wei Chi Peng made a face at him, slowly came to his side, reached out and hugged his arm: "little brother! May I ask you a question? "


    "What''s the problem?" Bai zhanyan''s eyelids drooped slightly, looking at the man on his shoulder.


    "Do you plan to get married in your life?" Wei Chi Peng asked in a low voice, but his voice was not emotional.


    There was an accident on Bai zhanyan''s face. Obviously, she didn''t expect to ask such a question?


    "Little brother..." Before waiting for his reply, Wei Chi Peng subconsciously raises his eyes and looks at him. As a result, he happens to have his deep and complex eyes.


    Er ~ ~


    little brother, how do you feel a little strange?


    "Why do you ask all of a sudden?" Bai zhanyan did not ask back.


    Wei Chi frowned: "it''s just that I suddenly want to ask!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan Maybe, maybe not! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    What''s the answer?


    It''s clear that saying it means not saying it!


    "And you? Will you get married in your life? " Bai zhanyan asked quietly.


    "I think so." Wei Chi Peng lowered his eyelids slightly: "there is no woman who will never get married in our life! Except for nuns, of course


    If she doesn''t want to be a nun, it''s only a matter of time before she gets married!


    To get the expected answer, Bai zhanyan can''t tell exactly what it''s like in his heart.


    "What kind of husband do you want in the future?" Bai zhanyan asked with a little self abuse.


    "Er ~ ~" Wei Chi Peng''s brow tied: "I haven''t thought about it yet!"


    "Think about it now!"


    "Oh Wei Chi answered the voice, tilted his head, seriously thinking, thinking, his mind can not help but emerge a familiar figure.


    Wei Chi Peng''s heart is a report, brush of hope to white cut Yan.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Jianyan is acutely aware of her abnormality.


    Wei Chi Peng released his arm and jumped off the sofa: "little brother! I''m sleepy. I''m going back to my room to sleep! "


    The voice fell and went straight away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    -


    the next day, Xia Xueluan didn''t show up.


    Wei chipeng thought that she was too scared and needed to rest for a few days. But who would have thought that four days later, a strange face appeared in the cast, replacing Xia Xueluan as the No.2 girl in the play.


    Wei Chi was stunned for a long time, then he turned his eyes and looked at Bai zhanyan: "little brother! Xia Xueluan has already taken several shots. Why did she suddenly change people? "


    "Maybe yuan Dao thinks that she is no longer suitable for this role!" Bai zheyan and Mo Ling have two ways.


    Wei Chi Peng scratched his head in confusion: "can it be like this?"


    "Well!" Bai zheyan''s face was not red, and his breath was not breathing. He reached out and patted her on the head: "if you have the time to think about a person who doesn''t matter, it''s better to think about the next play!"


    Wei Chi Peng patted open his fingertips and protested: "don''t always pat me on the head, or you will pat me stupid sooner or later!"


    "Stupid, I''ll support you all my life!" Bai zhanyan''s eyes were full of laughter.


    Wei Chi Peng rolled his eyes: "beautiful! I''m so stupid that I have to be raised not only for a lifetime, but at least for three or four lifetimes! " "Yes! You say to raise a few lifetime, a few lifetime! " Bai zhanyan is quite easy to talk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1334

    Wei Chi Peng was completely pleased by his words.


    However


    This joy has not been maintained until the evening, overwhelming Internet users attack, has almost burst the network.


    Xiao Chen first found this situation, did not dare to delay, quickly handed the mobile phone to Bai zhanyan: "teacher Bai! Look at the first few hot search items


    Bai zheyan hears the speech and looks at it.


    It''s quite offensive.


    There is a picture and a truth in committing a crime in public.


    New people hold their thighs and are confident.


    Do whatever it takes to get to the top.


    ¡­¡­


    And so on many offensive words.


    Bai zhanyan casually opened the first hot search. After reading the contents, he turned black on the spot.


    "You have seen it!" Brother Zhao, who just got the news, saw that he was watching the hot search, and the rest of his words went straight away.


    Bai zhanyan threw his mobile phone back to Xiao Chen, and his eyes turned to brother Zhao: "let someone send a lawyer''s letter immediately, Sue these media, and guide the public opinion to attack people''s lives without knowing the truth!" "Good! I''ll tell you to go down later! " Zhao nodded and said the more difficult situation: "just now I went outside and found that some of Xia Xueluan''s loyal fans had gathered outside the film and vowed to ask for an explanation for her. I''m afraid that if we continue to drag on, the fans gathered outside will only get more and more


    more and more


    "Go to arrange the car and leave the set now!" Bai zheyan got up and took a few steps forward. Then, he thought of looking back: "if it''s not good to go out, drive the car into the set!"


    "Me! I understand Brother Zhao should come down.


    Bai zheyan didn''t delay. He went to yuan daoshen''s side and told him about it.


    Director yuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "first, you can send pengpeng back safely. As for the video of that day, I still have something to keep. This is our most favorable counter attack!"


    "Send me a full video of that day later!" Bai zhanyan said.


    "Yes! I''ll find it later and send it to you! "


    Bai zhanyan talked with him a few words in a low voice again, then he walked towards Wei chipeng.


    Wei chipeng, who is playing with a supporting actress, is suddenly held by her wrist. After a little stupefied, she looks back: "little brother! What are you doing? I''m still filming? How do you mess in? "


    "Stop shooting for the moment, go back to the hotel first!" While speaking, Bai zhanyan had already dragged her and went out.


    Wei Chi Peng was even more confused: "the play has not been finished, why do you want to go back to the hotel? Is something wrong? "


    "Wait till you get in the car!"


    If you can let her know later, let her know later.


    At least, it''s a little bit less.


    Wei Chi Peng hears speech, want to export of inquiry, silently swallow back again.


    Intuition tells her something must have happened?


    Otherwise, the little brother would not be so eager to take her away.


    But


    What can happen?


    With a full heart of doubt, weichi followed Bai zhanyan on the nanny car.


    Zhao started the car directly and drove out of the set.


    At this time, outside the film, although there are security guards to maintain order, but Xia Xueluan fans gathered so fast that the door was blocked.


    "For Xueer''s justice, tear the green tea watch!"


    "Sorry! I have to apologize! "


    "Wei Chi Peng, white lotus, green tea watch, get out of the entertainment circle!"


    "Get out of the entertainment world!"


    "For justice, tear the green tea watch!"


    ¡­¡­


    Deafening voice, babbling from the people''s lips overflow.


    Sitting in the car, Wei Chi Peng, who was still suspicious, was stunned when he heard his name.


    What happened?


    Why do they all seem to scold her?


    Hearing that their call was higher than one, Bai zhanyan''s face became more and more dark.


    "Little brother! What''s the matter? " At this moment, Wei Chi can no longer suppress his doubts.


    Bai zhanyan put his hands on her shoulders and said solemnly, "you don''t have to worry about so much. You stay in the hotel these days, don''t watch TV, don''t surf the Internet, sleep when you''re sleepy, eat when you''re hungry. As for other things, let me solve them!"


    The more I heard him say this, the more I felt that the seriousness of the matter might be beyond her imagination.


    "I can listen to you. I won''t go anywhere these days and stay in the hotel. But should you tell me what happened? Even those who are sentenced to death will at least die, right? " Wei Chi Peng broke through the casserole and asked to the end.


    After Bai zhanyan looked at her for several breaths, he finally told her about the situation.


    "How can these netizens be so easy to deceive? They are so confused when they just take a fancy screenshot," he said


    "Now many people like to read pictures and tell stories. Just get used to it." Bai zhanyan said.¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    She was afraid that she would never get used to this ability of telling lies!


    After the car goes out of the door, it goes at tortoise speed.


    Fortunately, they didn''t find Wei Chi in the car.


    Otherwise, at this moment, not to mention the tortoise speed forward, I''m afraid the car is smashed.


    In a quarter of an hour


    The car finally left the crowd.


    Without any delay, brother Zhao quickly drove to the hotel.


    As expected, outside the hotel has been surrounded by a large number of fans.


    Brother Zhao drove the car directly into the underground parking lot.


    Wei chipeng and others, from the elevator in the underground parking lot, went upstairs.


    "You have a rest in the room first. I''ll go to discuss something with brother Zhao. Don''t think about it. I''ll take care of everything!" Bai zhanyan touched her cheek and gave her a reassuring pill.


    Wei Chi Peng pulled the corner of his lip: "you go to work, don''t worry about me, I promise not to look, don''t think, sleep!"


    Seeing what she said, Bai zhanyan took back his fingertips: "I''ll go back!"


    "Good!" After seeing him off, Wei Chi Peng closed the door.


    I ran back to the sofa, took out my cell phone from my bag and opened the entertainment news


    Wei Chi Peng read all the hot search related to himself, and he was speechless.


    See only the bottom of the post, say what all have!


    Of course


    Most of them are abusive and demanding her to apologize publicly. "What a ghost Wei chipeng threw away her mobile phone: "it''s clear that she fell down by herself, and I didn''t care about the villain''s life. I gave her a hand and didn''t let her break her leg and arm. Thank God, right? It''s just that she doesn''t thank me. She even wants me to apologize to her, not to mention the door,


    it doesn''t even sew! "


    The voice falls, Wei Chi Peng is too lazy to continue to tangle with this matter, gets up, walks to the bedside, and directly puts his whole person on the bed.


    She needs a good sleep first.


    Hope to wake up, some brain powder can stop some!


    She''s not interested. She''s the object of their attention every day! I''m not interested in singing with them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1335

    It''s more serious than Yuchi thought.


    After three days in a row, instead of weakening, things are getting worse.


    There is a tendency for the whole people to attack her.


    At the beginning, Wei chipeng would secretly brush his mobile phone, but later he would not brush it at all, so as not to look at his heart.


    One day to night in the room, the food to eat, the sleep to sleep, the brush drama brush drama, there is no sense of being in the vortex.


    At the beginning, Bai zhanyan and others were worried about her. Later, when they saw her old God, they all laughed and completely relieved.


    Public opinion continued for five days until the sixth day when a video screen was suddenly put on the Internet.


    Exactly, it''s a more complete video than Xia Xueluan''s ulterior motive.


    Once this video screen is released, it is like throwing a heavy bomb in the netizen circle.


    Then, led by Yuan Dao, supplemented by Bai zhanyan and others, held a unique press conference.


    At the press conference


    Yuan Dao deliberately slows down the scene of Xia Xueluan falling down the stairs, so that people on the scene can clearly see how she fell down?


    At the same time, he also deliberately circled the scene that after the incident, except for a moment of stupor, Wei Chi Peng was desperate to save people.


    As a result, the scene was in an uproar again and again. "First of all, thank you very much for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend this press conference..." After a few polite remarks, Yuan Dao went to the main topic Although I don''t know, who sent out the screenshots with ulterior motives on the Internet? But the truth of the matter must be clear to all of you


    "In Yuan Dao''s hands, does he have a complete video screen early in the morning?" A female reporter stood up from the crowd and asked.


    "Yes Director yuan nodded and did not hide: "this thing happened while filming, so the video recorder recorded the whole process!"


    "In this case, why didn''t Yuandao release the video in time to stop the spread of public opinion at the beginning of the incident, but let it go all the time? Is there any suspicion of speculation?" Another male reporter rose from the crowd and asked. "On the contrary!" Yuan Dao, holding the microphone in one hand, looked directly at the reporter: "it is because we are afraid of being hyped that we have not held a press conference. We hope that this matter can naturally fade away from people''s minds. However, we didn''t expect that in many days, things will not fade away, instead, they will become more and more intense."


    "So, at the beginning, Yuan Dao didn''t plan to hold a press conference?" Another reporter asked.


    "Yes Yuan Dao.


    "Now, what does yuan Dao want to explain when he opens this press conference?" The reporter asked sharply.


    Yuan Dao was not annoyed. He said with a little heavy: "those who are familiar with me should know that I am not good at hype, and I am not rare in hype, but this does not mean that I can ignore an innocent girl because of this principle, and be indifferent in the vortex of public opinion!"


    "The girl who saved people on the screen didn''t come to the scene today. I don''t know how she is now?" A young female reporter asked.


    Without waiting for Yuandao to answer, Bai zhanyan said: "pengpeng is a new person, or a little girl who has never seen a big scene. Now suddenly, she is in a whirlpool of public opinion and has no words to say. Apart from being afraid and avoiding, what else can she do?"


    When he said this, the mass media were silent.


    They know better than anyone how ugly the words on the Internet are these days.


    And these, let a girl to bear, is really cruel and difficult enough.


    After a moment of silence, someone spoke again.


    "The quality of the first video uploaded on the Internet is not very clear, so it should be taken secretly with a mobile phone. From Yuan Dao''s experience, is this a premeditated calculation?"


    "Whether there is premeditation, I''m afraid only the person who sends the video knows best!" Yuan Dao''s answers are flowing.


    -


    "pa!"


    Xia Xueluan smashes the remote control in her hand onto the TV, and her face is gloomy and frightening.


    The assistant was too scared to breathe.


    Clearly, things have come to a point where they can''t turn around. How can we expect that they have a way to go?


    Now


    They''re afraid they''re going to lift a stone and hit themselves in the foot.


    "Xueluan! What are we going to do now? " After waiting for a moment, the assistant finally boldly asked.


    If they don''t do anything now, they are afraid that once the public opinion begins to reverse, they will not even be able to breathe.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Xia Xueluan picks up the pillow and smashes it at her heavily.


    The assistant didn''t dare to hide, so he took it.


    "If you''re asked to do something, you can''t use your brain. Before you send out the video screen, didn''t you think about checking whether someone took the same video screen first?" The more Xia Xueluan scolds, the more angry she gets, and she wants to catch her and reward her with a few big mouths.


    the assistant is aggrieved: "at that time, I noticed that no one around me picked up the mobile phone to shoot the scene of you falling. I thought that even if yuan Dao recorded it, he would delete the useless picture, but I didn''t expect that...""Who do you think you are that can control everyone''s thoughts?" Xia Xueluan felt another pillow and hit her heavily.


    She can''t imagine what she should do if she is picked out by netizens and the online video screen is related to her?


    The light is apologizing, the heavy is unable to continue to mix entertainment.


    Neither the former nor the latter, she can afford.


    So


    Ghost, there must be a ghost!


    This idea passes in the mind at the same time, summer snow Luan Mou light falls with assistant body.


    Assistant by her abrupt projection to the eyes, see the scalp numb.


    Intuition tells her, get ready!


    -


    "little brother! You''re back! " Wei chipeng, who was waiting in the room, heard the news and got up immediately.


    Bai zhanyan stepped into the room and said, "you seem very happy?"


    "Of course!" Wei chipeng, with a smile, came forward and hugged him by the arm: "now the truth has been put out of order. In a few days, can I go out?"


    "Suffocated?" Bai zhanyan joked.


    Wei Chi Peng heard the speech and said: "although it''s not bad enough, it''s not much better!"


    Bai zhanyan low smile, stretch out his hand, touched her head: "wait a few more days, wait for this matter, slowly fade out, and then go out to play!"


    "Good!" Wei Chi Peng has no opinion about this: "that''s right! The crew has been delayed for several days. When can we start shooting again? "


    "After a few days'' rest, it''s not urgent for the time being!" Bai zhanyan said in a deep voice.


    What you say at a press conference should always be true.


    You can''t just say that she''s afraid to go out because of internet violence. She''s afraid to be upset. So she''s going to film on this side, right? Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1336

    "Oh Wei Chi answered, and then thought of something. He settled his account after autumn: "how could I be so miserable as you said, hiding in my room all day long and afraid to go out to see people?"


    "Fear or not, you can''t go out to see people anyway!" Bai zheyan is serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuchi is embarrassed.


    I think there is a little truth in his words.


    -


    two days later.


    In the case of netizens leaning to one side, Xia Xueluan held a press conference that was not big.


    At the press conference, she cried out her innocence.


    He said the assistant made his own decisions.


    Because she knew that she loved Bai zhanyan, but in Bai''s eyes, only Wei chipeng ignored her existence. The assistant couldn''t see her sad. After accidentally shooting the video, he secretly sent it to the Internet.


    Before, she didn''t know that the video screen was sent by an assistant. She also wanted to explain, but how could it be that she was too scared to face the media that made things worse.


    At the same time repeatedly stressed that she fell down the stairs, just a coincidence, there is no calculation.


    At this press conference, although more netizens doubted the authenticity of her words, in the end, they also admitted and apologized, and the dust settled.


    -


    three months later


    The film is finished.


    In addition to happy, there is also a strong reluctant.


    Yuan took the trumpet and said to the people, "at eight o''clock this evening, no one is allowed to be absent from the youth killing banquet."


    "Good!" They all spoke in one voice.


    After taking off his make-up and changing his clothes, Wei chipeng happily hopped to Bai zhanyan''s side: "little brother! What do you usually wear to attend this kind of green killing banquet? "


    "How comfortable, how to come!" Bai zhanyan returned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Why does Mao feel so unbelievable?


    On her face suspicious eyes, white cut Yan curtsey, hit her head: "I can cheat you?"


    "Are you sure you don''t need a dress?" Wei Chi asked.


    "What do you want to wear?" Bai zhanyan did not ask back.


    "Er ~" Yu Chi was embarrassed: "I mean, what do most female stars wear?"


    "Dress!" Bai zhanyan didn''t tease her this time.


    "Then I''ll wear a dress, too!" Wei Chi did not even think about it. He said frankly, "this is my first play, and maybe the last one. On such a memorable day, I must wear beautiful clothes!"


    Bai zhanyan chuckled and scraped the tip of her nose: "go! I''ll take you to buy a dress! "


    "Long live little brother!" Wei Chi Peng exclaimed excitedly.


    White cut Yan eyes smile gradually deep, small Chen there took the car key, directly with her toward the mall.


    Thanks to the previous video screen, Wei chipeng is absolutely on fire at the moment before the movie is broadcast.


    So much so that, from the past, only Bai zhanyan needed to be wrapped tightly, to two people who wanted to be wrapped tightly.


    "Little brother! If we wrap up like this, will it attract more people''s attention? " Wei Chi asked.


    Bai Jianyan glanced at the hat, sunglasses and mask on her head: "at least it''s better than showing her face directly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Little brother!


    Don''t win!


    Bai zheyan knew which dress shop nearby was good. Without detour, he took her directly to those shops.


    Looking at each design, either before or after the exposure, Wei chipeng couldn''t reach out directly.


    White cut Yan nature also don''t hope, she wears so exposed, take her to leave directly.


    And turn for a long time, Wei Chi Peng inadvertently swept a piece of clothing, eyes suddenly a bright.


    "Little brother! How about that dress? " Wei Chi Peng said with a little excitement.


    Bai zhanyan looked at it with satisfaction and nodded: "go in and have a try!"


    "Good!"


    The dress that Wei Chi Peng likes is a floral dress with one shoulder and translucent lace sleeves. It is not only not exposed, but also has a feeling of being in high spirits.


    "That''s it!" White cut the nail on the board.


    Wei Chi Peng turned around in front of the mirror and was very satisfied: "if it is matched with high-heeled shoes, it must be more beautiful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    Are you sure you''ll wear it?


    After paying, I went out of the dress shop.


    Wei Chi can''t wait to take him to the shoe store.


    Finally, she bought a pair of white high heels.


    It''s beautiful to wear, but it''s painful enough.


    -


    "little brother! You must support me tonight, and you must not leave me alone... " Wei chipeng exhorted for the nth time, for fear that he would fall a dog to chew excrement in public without him as a prop.


    White cut Yan eyebrow knot, stare at the high heel shoes on her feet: "still don''t wear it!""No!" Wei chipeng refused and hugged him hard: "all the female stars on TV are dresses with high heels!"


    If she wore a dress with flat shoes, she would be laughed off!


    White cuts Yan to gaze at her several breathing, helpless way: "I don''t do anything tonight, do your crutch!"


    "Crutches are a little ugly!" Wei Chi make complaints about Tucao.


    She just suddenly wears high-heeled shoes, some can''t walk steadily, isn''t she unable to walk?


    "Same meaning!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Little brother, why do you always hit her recently?


    Is there a little bit of brotherhood?


    Bai zhanyan helps her to walk out of the room and meets brother Zhao and Xiao Chen.


    Their eyes fell on Wei Chi''s body at the same time. After a moment of astonishment, their eyes fell on her feet.


    "Sure?" Brother Zhao.


    "Can''t you wrestle?" Xiao Chen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Do you want to look down on her?


    "I''ll be her crutch tonight!" Bai zhanyan''s eyes were filled with laughter, and he was as sweet as a malt.


    Zhao brother and Chen look at each other, or give him a sympathetic look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    What are their eyes?


    Can she eat her little brother?


    -


    a group of four arrived at the scene of the youth killing banquet.


    I saw that most of the people had arrived.


    There are also many strange faces I don''t know.


    Wei Chi was stunned and asked in a low voice: "little brother! Why are there so many strangers? "


    "Investors are invited to the green killing banquet. On weekdays, friends who are better in the circle come to join us!" Bai explained.


    "Oh Wei Chi knew clearly and muttered: "suddenly there are so many strange faces, some uncomfortable!"


    Bai zhanyan chuckled: "just follow me!"


    "That''s for sure!"


    She doesn''t want to face others alone!


    While talking, Yuan Dao, standing not far away, waved to them.


    Bai zhanyan looked at the side of his eyes and walked towards him.


    Wei chipeng didn''t dare to go too fast for fear of making a fool of himself.


    White cut Yan patience, accompany her a little bit of move past. "What are you doing? "The tortoise and the rabbit race?" It''s not a long distance. They just walk for a while. Yuan Dao can''t help joking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1337

    Bai zheyan gave a low smile and didn''t speak.


    Wei chipeng blushed slightly and said awkwardly, "I''m not used to wearing high heels for the first time."


    Yuan Dao smell speech, the Mou light subconsciously falls on her feet: "you still let go of yourself, let go of these feet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Why do you look down on her one by one?


    Can you save her some face?


    "Let''s come here. What can I do for you?" Bai zhanyan turns to the topic, so as not to make a villain feel embarrassed.


    After hearing the inquiry, Yuan Dao did not continue to tease them. He said: "today''s youth killing banquet, several investors will come. Then, you will come with me and have a toast to them!"


    "Peng Peng can''t drink, I''ll go!" Bai didn''t want her to go too far in this circle. "I''ll have cocktails prepared in advance. There''s no alcohol. I won''t get drunk!" When he wanted to refuse again, director Yuan said: "you should be very clear about the rules of this business. Of course, I also know that she is just helping and doesn''t intend to go deep into this circle. However,


    since she has helped, it''s better to help again. If you annoy the investors, someone may interfere with the later post production!"


    White cut Yan eyebrow knot, clear he is not in alarmist.


    "I promise, I''ll let her offer some wine. Nothing else will happen to her!" Yuan Dao opens his mouth again and asks the eyes to fall on Wei Chi.


    Wei Chi Peng didn''t look at him. His eyes fell on Bai zhanyan.


    In fact, her drinking capacity is quite good, but she doesn''t like drinking very much.


    It doesn''t matter if you go and offer a little wine.


    "What do you mean?" Bai zhanyan asked.


    Wei Chi Peng pondered a little and said, "it doesn''t matter to drink less!"


    "Then drink a little!"


    "Good!" Wei chipeng smiles.


    She pretends that she can''t drink. Will she be persuaded to drink later?


    If you persuade her, she''ll just pretend to be drunk!


    Yeah!


    So happy decision!


    Seeing that they let go, Yuan Dao was a little relieved.


    If they insist on not going, he can''t bind them to go, but in this way, investors will be unhappy.


    "Yes! Then go and say hello to others first. When the investor arrives, I''ll call you! " Yuan Dao''s suggestion.


    White cut Yan light should voice, lead Wei Chi to leave.


    "Little brother! Are these investors easy to deal with? " Wei Chi asked in a low voice.


    "Divide


    "For example?" Wei Chi looked at him eagerly, waiting for him to analyze.


    White cut Yan side eye, looked at her one eye: "some people are very regular, point to stop, some people love to take advantage of mouth and hand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    They don''t happen to meet such people, do they?


    Bai zhanyan saw her worry and patted her arm placidly: "follow me, no one will dare to do anything to you openly? If you can''t, just pretend to be drunk


    When Wei Chi Tong Ren ascended, he said: "little brother! I find that we really have something in mind! "


    Bai Jianyan''s eyebrows are slightly raised.


    "Just now I was still thinking that if someone tried to persuade me to drink, I would pretend to be drunk. If I didn''t let anyone go, I would vomit all over him!" Wei Chi Peng has no psychological pressure to tell his own small plan.


    "Don''t worry! It won''t be that serious


    "I hope so!" Wei Chi murmured in a low voice.


    Bai zhanyan led her and said hello to some friends.


    After socializing for a while, he led her to sit down in the corner.


    "How are you?" White cut Yan Mou Guang, meaning has point to fall with her feet above.


    Wei Chi Peng had a small face: "not good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    The consequences of not being advised!


    "The feet hurt and tired!" Wei Chi pulls his feet out of his shoes and shakes them in mid air to relieve his discomfort.


    She thinks wearing high heels is more difficult than practicing martial arts!


    In the future, she''d better say goodbye to high heels!


    "Worn out?" Bai Jianyan subconsciously bent down, want to check her heel.


    "No!" Wei Chi Peng quickly grabbed him: "it''s the first time to wear it. It hurts because I''m not used to it!"


    Bai zhanyan smell speech, slightly relieved, in her body side sit down: "next time still try to be brave?"


    "No!" Wei chipeng is obedient.


    One time is enough for her to be honest.


    Bai zhanyan reached out and touched her soft hair: "I really can''t help you!"


    Wei Chi Peng vomited the tip of his tongue and rubbed his head against his palm.


    Bai zhanyan was tickled by her heart and hair. An invisible electric current spread from the palm of his hand uncontrollably. The next moment, he took back his palm like an electric shock.Wei Chi Peng didn''t realize that he was different. He chatted with him without a word.


    From time to time, Bai zhanyan''s eyes are soft, and his heart is more and more soft.


    I hope that this happy and peaceful atmosphere will continue for countless times in the future.


    However


    When I catch a glimpse of a familiar figure in the corner of my eye, the softness of the fundus of my eye will fade, and it will be replaced by coldness and disgust.


    "Little brother! What''s the matter with you? " Wei Chi Peng was acutely aware of his emotional changes and slightly worried.


    Bai zhanyan thinned his lips and slowly pursed them into a straight line, as if he hadn''t heard her inquiry. His eyes were full of cold, as if they were made of ice.


    Wei Chi Peng''s heart trembled uncontrollably. He saw him for the first time.


    Wrap yourself up like a cocoon and exclude everyone.


    As if no one could get close to him.


    And this kind of feeling is terrible for Wei Chi Peng.


    He immediately followed his eyes and looked at the "culprit" who caused all this.


    He is a middle-aged man in a suit.


    No matter from his bearing, or many people around him flattering, it is not difficult to see that his identity must be many people forget the existence of Mo Chen!


    And such a person, how can he have an intersection with the little brother?


    Is


    Wei Chi Peng suddenly thought of something. He looked at Bai zhanyan and said, "little brother! Is that him? "


    White cut Yan whole body cold idea suddenly stiff, slightly embarrassed to get up: "I go out to breathe!"


    The voice falls, also does not wait for her to reply, leaves in a hurry.


    "Little brother..." Wei Chi Pang put on his shoes in a hurry, subconsciously chased a few steps, and quietly stopped his feet.


    At this time, I''m afraid I want to be alone?


    As the thought crossed his mind, Wei Chi Peng sat back in silence.


    She decided to give him ten minutes of quiet time first, and then she went to see him.


    At that time, he will never be given another chance to hide and feel sad.


    Not to give him the chance to think. She wants to stand beside him, accompany him to face all the unhappiness, all the pressure in the heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1338

    Wei Chi Peng was bored and sat in his place for a while. He was suddenly attracted by the noise at the entrance.


    Fixed eyes look, eye, is two wipe unexpected figure.


    One is Huo Shao, who once met, and the other is Xia Xueluan, who used to be the No.2 girl in the drama group.


    How did these two get together?


    Is it a brood of snakes and mice?


    Wei Chi thought in embarrassment.


    Of course


    More or to Xia Xueluan cheek thickness, deeply worship.


    At the beginning, she nearly broke the whole film with such a fuss, but now she just doesn''t hide far away, and she even takes the initiative to appear at the youth killing banquet. Is there a hole in her brain?


    Furthermore


    Who gave her an invitation?


    "Ho ho! Did you see it? Xia Xueluan! She has a face here? " Several supporting actresses from the same crew came in one after another.


    "She''s really thick skinned!"


    "It''s not just thick enough, it''s comparable to the wall, isn''t it?"


    "But it''s strange how the guard let her in? Does she have an invitation? "


    "Who is blind to give her such an invitation?"


    "I think it''s probably Huo Shao who brought her!"


    "It''s possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Chi Peng listened to their chatter and kept silent.


    No matter why she came here, what''s her purpose?


    As long as she doesn''t provoke her, she can be regarded as seeing nothing.


    But if she doesn''t take the initiative to provoke her again, don''t blame her impoliteness.


    "Ho ho! What''s on your mind? Why don''t you talk? " Chu Ju questions suspiciously.


    Wei chipeng said with a smile: "a person of no importance, nothing to say!"


    Chu Ju and others were stunned, and then said with a smile: "you are really generous enough!"


    Wei Chi said nothing but laughed.


    I''m afraid some people will take her generosity as a good bully.


    After chatting with them for a while, Wei chipeng gets up and walks towards Bai zhanyan.


    I don''t know if he calmed down after such a long time?


    "Hi! What a coincidence! We meet again As soon as he reached the back door, Wei Chi Peng was stopped.


    The familiar voice and the familiar face made Wei Chi Peng speechless to ask the sky.


    Just now, he was not in the arms of beauty, chatting with people. How could he be here in the blink of an eye?


    Do you want such a coincidence?


    Don''t want to pay attention to, moved a step to the side, ready to walk from his side in the past.


    Huo Shao, aware of her intention, quickly reached out and stopped her way: "when we meet acquaintances, don''t we plan to say hello?"


    "Hello, Huo SHAOHAO!" Voice down, want to walk away again.


    Huo Shao''s quick eyes and quick hands blocked the whole back door directly: "originally, you already know who I am?"


    "So what? What if I don''t know? " Wei Chi refuted without expression.


    Huo Shao''s fingertips glided gently on his lips. He thought he was natural and unrestrained, but in fact he was somewhat obscene and said, "now that you know who I am, have you changed your mind?"


    "What''s the idea?" Wei Chi twisted his eyebrows.


    Why didn''t she remember that she had any ideas to change?


    "Be my woman!" Huo Shao suddenly approached: "as long as you are my woman, I will guarantee that you will have wind and rain in your life..."


    "Do I want the stars in the sky, and you can pick them for me?" Wei Chi cut off his unfinished words and asked directly.


    "If you want to!" Huo Shao replied without thinking.


    Wei Chi bent his eyebrows and eyes: "good! Then you go to pick it for me now. Remember, I want the biggest and brightest star next to the moon. When you pick that star and hold it in front of me, I''ll give you a reply. Do you want to change your mind? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Shao.


    He thought that a woman just wanted a promise, and when she got it, she was naturally moved to throw herself in her arms!


    But unexpectedly, she actually let him pick the stars in the sky!


    First of all, he can''t pick it, even if he can, he can''t hold it in front of her!


    Women!


    Just play!


    Is it really true?


    Wei Chi Peng seemed to expect that his reaction was like a sneer: "since Huo Shao has nothing else to do, please excuse me. I want to go out!"


    "Do you want to have a toast or a fine drink?" On Huo Shao''s face, a touch of anger appeared.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like to drink, so I don''t eat toasts or drinks!" Wei Chi said angrily: "Huo Shao, where are you from? Go back! I don''t have time to chat with you here! "


    has the final say, "you has the final say, but you have the final say, but I have the final say!" Before she could speak, she quickly reached for her arm.Wei chipeng easily avoided his claws: "Huo Shao is here to talk with me, so I''m not afraid that your girlfriend will be angry and make a big noise about this green killing banquet?"


    "Girlfriend?" Huo Shao was a little stunned because of her choice of words. Immediately, he asked jokingly, "how? Jealous? "


    Wei Chi Peng rolled his eyes.


    I think this is the funniest joke of the year!


    "Huo Shao! It''s not a bad thing to be conceited occasionally, but the most important thing is to have self-knowledge! "


    The implication is that you are not only too conceited, but also have no self-knowledge!


    Huo Shao a moment fire: "you dare, beat around the Bush scold me?"


    "It''s not scolding, it''s advice at best!" Wei chipeng had something to do to correct it.


    "Keep your advice for your own use." Huo Shao sneered and approached her step by step: "I''ll tell you the truth, but all the women I like Huo Shao have to follow, or not!"


    "Huo Shao, it''s soft. I''m going to be hard?" Wei Chi chuckled, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    From small to large, no one dared to threaten her like this!


    It''s a suicide attempt!


    "If you think it''s a threat, consider it a threat!" Huo Shao grabs her again. Seeing that she avoids easily again, he can''t help but feel extremely angry: "you''d better not make meaningless resistance again, otherwise, don''t blame me for cutting your little brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Pang stepped back and made a sudden attack. Seeing this, Huo Shao thought he had caught her weakness, and immediately continued: "Bai zhanyan is an entertainer of star Emperor Entertainment, and I''m the son of the director of star Emperor Entertainment. My words can decide his life and death in this circle. I don''t think you can bear to see that his hard work for so many years has been destroyed because of your lack of cooperation."


    Wei Chi Peng dropped down and tightened his fingertips on both sides of his body bit by bit: "what do you want?"


    "Be my woman!" Huo Shao did not hesitate to open his mouth. He felt that everything was in order.


    After all, as a family member, how can she watch her efforts for so many years go to waste. Therefore, she has only one way to choose, and agrees to his request


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1339

    "Dream!" Without waiting for Wei Chi''s reply, a deep and cold voice had already sounded first.


    Wei Chi Peng quickly raised his eyes and looked at the old man: "little brother..."


    Bai zhanyan stepped forward and stood in front of her. He looked down at the person who was seven or eight centimeters shorter than him: "what''s the matter with Huo Shao? Come at me and threaten a little girl. What''s the ability?"


    Huo Shao''s face was dark.


    It''s not a good time for him to show up at this critical moment when he is going to succeed! "What''s more, I didn''t know that Huo Shao''s words were so important in the company? In addition... " Bai zhanyan gently lifted his thin lips, and his sarcastic words overflowed from his lips There''s no need for Huo Shao to waste words like this. If I remember correctly, my contract with the company will expire at the beginning of next month. Recently, the company has been negotiating with me to renew my contract. Now it seems that there''s no need to consider it. After all, if I continue to stay, Huo Shao will feel very embarrassed, won''t it? "


    Huo Shao''s face suddenly turned white.


    Bai zhanyan is currently the most popular star in the company with the largest flow and the most money. If he offends people thoroughly, let alone the whole board of directors, his father will kill him alive!


    "I''ll ask brother Zhao to handle the termination of the contract. As for the board of directors, there will be Lao Huo Shao. You can say it yourself!" The voice falls, lead up Wei Chi to go straight away.


    Huo Shaoli stood in the same place, staring at his back, as if eager to stare out a hole.


    In the end, there was no fire, and he kicked the door heavily.


    Bai zheyan and Wei chipeng both ignored the noise. After a while, they went back to the corner.


    "Little brother! How are you doing? Are you in a better mood? I just wanted to go to you, but I was entangled by that villain. I was so angry that I almost wanted to do it directly and throw him away! " Mentioning Huo Shao, Wei chipeng is still resentful, but more concerned about Bai zhanyan.


    "I''m fine!" Bai zhanyan looked at her eyes, full of apology: "sorry..."


    Wei Chi was stunned: "why do you say I''m sorry?"


    "I shouldn''t leave you alone because I''m in a bad mood. Let Huo Shao have a chance!" Speaking of this, Bai zhanyan was still afraid.


    If he did not come back in time, she will not because of him, and wronged himself, agreed to Huo Shao''s request.


    At the thought of that possibility, Bai zhanyan was afraid and angry.


    "It''s not your fault!" Wei Chi Peng shakes his head in a hurry and looks at him in an instant. He is not sure: "you have a bad relationship with Huo Shao because of me. Will he take the opportunity to embarrass you?"


    "You mean, what he said about the ban?" Bai zhanyan asked.


    "Well!" Wei Chi nodded.


    She knows very well that his efforts all the way and his achievements today are not easy. If his career is destroyed because of her, she is afraid that she will have a bad conscience all her life.


    Bai zhanyan didn''t rush to answer her question. He gazed at him quietly: "if Huo Shao really embarrasses me and blocks me, what will you do? Do you agree to his request? " "No!" Wei Chi Peng didn''t even think about it and said, "I will agree to the unreasonable request of that villain, but if he really embarrasses you, blocks you and destroys your hard work, then I will not make him feel better. If I don''t say anything else, I will say that with my martial arts, I can sneak into his


    Room and kill him silently. It''s absolutely easy!"


    Bai Jianyan smell speech, heart all fear of a moment dissipated, replaced by a hard relief.


    Fortunately


    Fortunately, she didn''t give up, to use his life happiness, in exchange for his so-called plain sailing.


    "Little brother! Will you be disappointed with my choice? " Wei Chi Peng asked how nervous he was.


    She remembers that it was often shown on TV that many women would not hesitate to sacrifice themselves for the happiness and career of their loved ones.


    But she thought it was stupid to do that!


    It is not true that there is only one way out in the world. As long as they are willing, they will find another way out.


    Therefore, she will be foolish enough to easily sacrifice her life happiness.


    "Fool!" Bai zhanyan rubbed her head hard: "you can answer like this, not only won''t let me down, but let me very happy!"


    "Really?" Wei Chi''s eyes brightened.


    "Well!" The haze of Bai zhanyan''s heart was swept away: "no matter how important the career future is, it is not as important as his family. Therefore, if you encounter a similar choice in the future, you must not choose to aggrieve yourself!"


    "I know!" Wei Chi bent his eyebrows and held his arm: "that''s right! You haven''t answered me yet. What if Huo Shao embarrasses you? "


    "I won''t give him a hard time!" Bai zhanyan opened a chair and motioned her to sit down.


    Wei Chi Peng sat down and looked at him eagerly, waiting for his words. "My contract with Starking entertainment will expire at the beginning of next month. Brother Zhao hopes that I can set up a studio for better development. However, I have not made a final decision on my friendship with Starking entertainment for many years. Now, Huo Shao''s behavior is pushing me!¡±Bai zhanyan sat down beside her: "today''s matter, no matter what we say, is not our fault. Star Emperor Entertainment also can''t make mistakes. If you want to blame it, you can only blame Huo Shao!"


    Wei Chi Peng smelled the speech, and his pupil dripped around: "in this way, how can Huo Shao exert his power again, it will not affect your career?"


    "You can understand that!" Bai zheyan gave her a soothing look: "on the contrary, if you lose my company''s favorite artist, he won''t get any good fruit when he returns to the company!"


    "Really?" Wei Chi Peng smell speech, immediately excited: "that he this calculate is, lift a stone to hit own foot?"


    "Count Bai zhanyan.


    "Will he be scolded by the board of directors? Of course, it would be better to be beaten up again! " Wei chipeng happily gloated, hoping that his fate would be as miserable as possible.


    Bai zhanyan chuckled: "I don''t know if I will be beaten up, but I will be scolded!"


    "I''m instantly relieved to hear that!" Wei Chi took a deep breath and breathed out another breath.


    "The ancient spirit is strange!" Bai Jianyan scraped the tip of her nose.


    Wei Chi Peng, with a smile, inquired: "little brother! Huo Shao is not an investor to attend the youth killing banquet, is he


    "Star Entertainment has invested in this play!" Bai zhanyan is concise and comprehensive. Wei Chi Peng said, "I''d better not go to toast later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1340

    With Huo Shao''s personality and arrogance, I don''t know what I will do later?


    And in front of so many people, she is not good to beat him, so, she is better to stay out of the limelight!


    "Yes! I''ll talk to Yuan Dao later! "


    He promised pengpeng a toast because there was no Huo Shao. Now that he knows he exists, he will not let pengpeng take advantage of a bastard.


    "I''m afraid Yuandao is going to be angry!" It''s not hard for Wei Chi to imagine that Yuan Dao''s face was dark when he heard about it.


    "It''s not something you should worry about. I''ll take care of everything!" Bai zhanyan looked at her innocent face and said: "if Huo Shao pesters you and threatens you, you can do it. As long as you don''t kill someone, I will pay for the medical expenses!"


    "My little brother is mighty Wei Chi Peng suddenly exclaimed excitedly.


    Bai zhanyan nodded her forehead: "keep your voice down!"


    Fortunately, the surrounding voices are boiling. Otherwise, her roar, I''m afraid everyone''s eyes will be cast.


    Wei Chi Peng covered his mouth and looked at him with a pair of innocent big eyes.


    Bai zheyan laughs and doesn''t have a trace to her.


    "Cut Yan! May I have a word with you? " The sudden voice breaks the surrounding warm atmosphere.


    Wei Chi Peng subconsciously looks up and discovers that the person who came here is actually the "culprit" who caused his little brother''s emotional changes before. He can''t help but "clatter" in his heart.


    Busy side eyes, looking to their little brother.


    It was very ugly to see his face.


    "There''s nothing to talk about between us!" Bai zhanyan gets up coldly and pulls Wei chipeng to leave.


    Ji Xiaozhen quickly stepped forward and stopped him: "anyway, I''m your father after all!"


    "Dad?" Bai zhanyan sneered: "when I need father''s love, where are you? Where were you when I needed company to grow up? Where were you when I was called a wild seed? In the darkest and most desperate time of my life, where are you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Xiaozhen was questioned by him, and he was speechless.


    Indeed!


    He is not a qualified father or a qualified man!


    He is sorry for him, more sorry for the woman he once loved!


    "When I need you most in my life, you are not here. Now what qualifications do you have to stand in front of me as a father and tell me what to do?" Bai zhanyan''s whole body was even colder, and he had a posture of freezing.


    Wei Chi Peng didn''t want to do much. He held his cold fingertips tightly. He wanted to tell him not to resist everything, he and she.


    She will always accompany him, accompany him to face all happy, sad, sad things.


    Aware of her worry and tension, Bai zhanyan''s coldness retreated slightly.


    Ji Xiaozhen took a panoramic view of this subtle scene and said quietly: "you don''t want to scare this little girl, so we''d better talk about it in another place!"


    "I said, there''s nothing to talk about with you!" Once again, he refused his request without hesitation. "Cut Yan! I know that no matter what difficulties I had at that time, it was my fault that I finally gave up your mother and didn''t participate in your growth. I dare not ask for your forgiveness. I just hope that I can have a chance to talk with you peacefully! " Ji Xiaozhen keeps a low profile and sincerely


    asks for help from a father for his son.


    Bai zhanyan was not moved.


    In his memory, he never played the role of father.


    Now, he doesn''t need him.


    Because


    He''s over the age of needing and longing for a father!


    Now, he does not miss his father''s part, but has an indelible hatred and disgust.


    If it were not for him, mother would not have suffered all her life and ended up in a gloomy end.


    He will not, since he remembers, be poked at the spine and called illegitimate son!


    "Cut Yan! When I beg you, will you? " Different from before, in the crowd of high above, at the moment of him, low as if no dignity.


    Wei Chi can''t bear to look at them.


    But this can not erase the fact that he once failed his little brother and mother.


    So


    Even if some can''t bear it, she won''t feel how pitiful he is!


    After all, the evil done by oneself should be borne by oneself!


    "I''m afraid I''ve asked the wrong person. I''m a small man. How can I afford the word" ask " Bai zhanyan sneered: "if Ji naoruo really has something to say, you''d better go back and talk to your married children!"


    "There are no legitimate children, you are the only one!" In Ji Xiaozhen''s voice, there is a kind of depression.


    Wei Chi Peng and Bai zheyan were stunned at the same time.


    "Ji knows this joke. It''s not funny at all!" For a moment, Bai Jianyan''s skin was cold with a smile.Ji Xiaozhen looked him in the face, without any evasion and guilt: "besides you, do I have any other children, with your current status, you should be able to find out, right?"


    Bai zheyan heard the speech and dropped his fingertips on both sides of his body, shaking uncontrollably.


    Before his death, his mother told him who his real father was, which did not stop him from recognizing his ancestors. But he never thought about going back to Ji''s home, even in the most difficult time of life.


    Because, in his mind, it was not his home, it was his so-called blood father''s home with other women and children.


    That family has nothing to do with him!


    And he is not rare, to be an intruder!


    Even after he became famous, he had enough ability. He never thought to inquire or pay attention to any information about Ji''s family or his father.


    Because he always believed that, as a person who abandoned his mother and abandoned him, he must have already lived the life he wanted. His wife was kind and his children were filial.


    But


    Now he tells him that he doesn''t have any other children besides him. How is that possible?


    Ji''s family has a big business. How can he not need an heir?


    "Now, would you like to give me a chance to talk to you?" Ji Xiaozhen tries to control her emotions and doesn''t want to be too shameful in front of the younger generation.


    Bai zhanyan was silent for a long time. He turned his eyes and looked at Wei chipeng: "I''ll go out with him, and I''ll go back. You sit here, and you''re not allowed to go anywhere. Wait for me to come back!"


    "Good!" Wei Chi Peng released his fingertips.


    White cut Yan not at ease, and told her after a few words, just follow Ji Xiaozhen outward.


    Wei Chi Peng was a little worried and watched his back as he left. Until he completely disappeared in his sight, he slowly took back his eyes.


    Actually Little brother, it''s not bad to have a good talk with him. Maybe he can untie the knot for many years!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1341

    "Hi! Boo Boo


    Hearing the call, Wei chipeng subconsciously raised her eyes and saw that the visitor was Guan Wanyu, who had two rival plays with her in the film, and waved to her with a smile.


    Guan Wanyu took two glasses of juice from the waiter, walked to the table and pushed one of them to her.


    "Thank you Wei Chi took it and sipped it gently.


    "You''re welcome!" Guan Wanyu sat down opposite her, playing with the juice cup in his hand: "as today''s heroine, how can you hide in the corner all the time? Why don''t you go and say hello? "


    "I''m waiting for my little brother!" Wei Chi came back.


    Guan Wanyu covered his mouth and chuckled: "in the past few months, you haven''t changed at all. You are my little brother when you open your mouth and shut your mouth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuchi is embarrassed.


    Do you have any?


    She just said the truth!


    She is really waiting for her little brother!


    "You! What a lovely baby of Mr. Bai''s family Guan Wanyu is joking. He looks at the opposite side with curved eyebrows. He has outstanding temperament, looks sweet and delicate, and looks like a person with some immortal spirit.


    Such an almost perfect person, no wonder will attract many men''s envy!


    Wei Chi Peng''s pretty face was slightly red: "how can it be so exaggerated as you said?"


    Hearing her voice like coquetry and coquetry, Guan Wanyu''s fingertips holding the cup tightened slightly.


    Just like her now, let alone a man, I''m afraid a woman can''t help her heart.


    "Whether it''s exaggeration or not, you know best in your heart!" Guan Wanyu joked again, raised his glass, drank the juice, and covered up his concussion.


    Wei Chi scratched his head and didn''t answer.


    She just felt that her little brother had a point in what he said, so she would be obedient. What is a good baby?


    It seems that she is the child of her little brother?


    Guan Wanyu took her to chat for a long time and invited her to other places.


    Wei chipeng declined, saying that he would wait for his little brother.


    Guan Wanyu didn''t force him to leave with his unfinished juice.


    Wei Chi Peng looked at her and soon joined the crowd, chatting with others and slowly took back his eyes.


    He hung his head, looked at the juice at hand, picked it up and took another sip.


    "Why hasn''t my little brother come back yet?" Wei Chi Peng held his cheek and looked to the direction before they left.


    Except for the dim light, there was no half figure.


    Wei Chi shriveled his mouth and wandered in the direction of the crowd and their departure.


    I don''t know how long


    Wei Chi Peng suddenly felt dizzy, and his body was also faintly hot.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Peng patted his head, keenly aware that there was something wrong with this situation.


    How could it suddenly become so strange after sitting so long?


    Suddenly


    Wei Chi Peng seemed to be aware of something, and his eyes fell on the juice cup at hand.


    Is


    A certain suspicious factor spread in his heart. At the same time, Wei Chi Peng quickly picked up the juice cup, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it gently.


    Sure enough, under the sweet taste of juice, I could smell a faint smell of medicine.


    "Damn it With a low curse, Wei Chi heavily put the juice cup on the table, turned around and walked towards the back door with a little stumbling.


    She''s going to find her little brother


    At this moment, Wei Chi Peng only has this idea in her mind, because she subconsciously thinks that if she finds her little brother, she will be safe.


    However


    As soon as she ran out the back door, she was stopped by a familiar figure.


    "Tut ~ ~ the effect is faster than I expected. It seems that the other party didn''t cheat me!" Huo Shaoxie smiles and approaches her step by step.


    Wei chipeng said: "it''s you!"


    "Yes! It''s me Huo shaoshuang quickly admits that he suddenly reaches out his hand and clasps her wrist.


    Wei Chi Peng''s body tilted and hit his chest heavily.


    The sweet and elegant taste in his arms made Huo Shao squint: "it''s really fragrant!"


    Wei Chi''s eyes were round: "let me go! Let me go... "


    "Beauty in the arms, how to let go of the reason?" Huo Shao laughed and put his arm around her slender waist.


    Wei chipeng struggled hard: "if you dare to do anything to me, my little brother will not let you go, absolutely will not let you go Let go of me! Let me go quickly... "


    "I''ve offended him anyway, and I''m afraid I''ll offend him a little more?" Huo Shao suddenly tightened her slender waist and pressed her heavily to himself: "since I''m doomed to be ruthless after I go back, if I don''t do something, don''t I feel sorry for myself?"


    Voice falls, regardless of Wei Chi''s struggle, directly pull her toward the dark place.


    About five minutesHuo Shao pauses in front of a bush and pushes Wei Chi Peng to the ground.


    "Oh ~ ~" Wei Chi snorted, feeling a little pain in his palm.


    "Huo Shao is still the same as before. I don''t know how to pity the jade!" A enchanting figure came out from behind a big tree.


    Huo Shao glanced at her faintly: "Why are you here?"


    "Naturally, I want to see the scene where Huo Shao has achieved his wish and got the beauty back!" Xia Xueluan smiles and walks to him step by step. Her fingertips fall on his chest: "Huo Shao, now, must be very happy?"


    "It''s not just fun, it''s blood boiling!" Huo Shao opened her fingertips: "as for you, you''d better avoid it wisely."


    "Huo Shao is really cruel!" Xia Xueluan is not angry, still smile; with a little cool eyes, passing like a lamb to be slaughtered like Wei chipeng, then, take back: "I wish Huo Shao have a good time, I will not disturb here!"


    The voice falls, turns around then wants to leave.


    "Why?" Wei chipeng stares at her back: "Xia Xueluan! What is my deep hatred for you? Do you want to do this to me? "


    Hearing her question, Xia Xueluan leaves, steps slightly, turns around, and looks cold.


    "Why?" Xia Xueluan chewed these three words lightly and sneered: "are you ok? Why do you want to ask me?"


    "Why am I embarrassed?" Wei chipeng looked back at her stubbornly: "I think that I have never done anything sorry to you. On the contrary, you have done something to hurt me again and again, and now, you want to completely destroy me!" "Yes! I want to destroy you, because you deserve it Xia Xueluan grits her teeth and paints her face with exquisite make-up. Her face is slightly distorted because of her hatred: "if it wasn''t for your appearance, Chien Yan would not have ignored me so thoroughly; if it wasn''t for your appearance, I wouldn''t have no hope; if it wasn''t for your appearance, there might be a different future between me and Chien Yan..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1342

    "Daydreaming!" Wei Chi''s cold voice interrupted her hysterical reverie.


    Even without her own appearance, my little brother would not like such a snake hearted woman as her! "It''s not up to you whether I daydream or not!" Xia Xueluan''s eyes glowed with malice, as if she wanted to cramp her skin: "it''s also because of you that Chien Yan asked the crew to expel me; and shouldn''t you get hate and disgust from such a bad person


    Wei Chi Peng was stunned: "it''s not your own speech?"


    "Speech?" Xia Xueluan seems to have heard Tianda''s joke. She laughs ironically: "I love cutting Yan so much. Do you think I will give up the chance to get along with him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi is silent.


    I can''t help but flash in my mind. Bai zhanyan said before, "she won''t have this chance in the future."!


    At that time, she only thought that her little brother would never give them the chance to get along with each other alone or frame her up again, but she didn''t expect that.


    Expel her, let her have no chance to appear in front of her again, so as to put an end to all the framing.


    A faint touch and sweetness spread in my heart.


    It turns out that


    In the case she did not know, the little brother is so eager to protect her!


    Xia Xueluan was moved by her eyeground and deeply stabbed: "Yuchi! How dare you say that you don''t like chop? What you have done has already betrayed your true heart Wei Chi Peng! You are disgusting. You are doing what Xiao wants under the banner of your sister... "


    Wei Chi Peng didn''t seem to hear it. Like the curse behind her, her questions flashed over and over in her mind.


    Like little brother?


    She does like little brother, but


    Is it true that her love for her little brother is not brother sister love, but


    No!


    No way!


    How could she be a man and a woman to her little brother?


    But


    If it''s really pure brotherhood, when the little brother asked her what kind of man she would like to marry in the future, why would she have a little brother in her mind?


    Too many questions made Wei Chi Peng''s head more dizzy.


    "Oh! It seems that you are more stupid than I think Xia Xueluan didn''t miss it, the blank color on her face.


    But


    Now it doesn''t matter!


    When she completely destroyed her, let her become the biggest laughing stock in the whole circle, even if cut Yan to her love, will not accept a disgraced her, become his wife, his future child''s mother!


    By that time, even if she had found out her mind, it would be too late!


    "Huo Shao! I''m not here to disturb your good things. Enjoy it Xia Xueluan''s lips overflow a radian of smile again. She nodded with him and turned to leave.


    Huo Shao pulled his tie, and with some kind of desire, his eyes fell on Wei chipeng: "baby! Are you in a hurry? "


    Wei Chi Peng recovered from his chaotic thoughts and glared at him in disgust.


    Huo Shao only felt that her eyes were as beautiful as silk, especially moving.


    Regardless of the cumbersome clothes, itchy heart toward her.


    Wei Chi''s lips suddenly flashed a touch of cold, quickly raised his feet, and quickly fell on his abdomen.


    "Wu ~ ~" accompanied by a cry of pain, Huo Shao''s body, like a broken kite, fell several meters away.


    Xia Xueluan, who has not yet gone far, is shocked by this sudden change.


    Eye, is Huo shaozheng holding stomach, full of pain on the ground wailing, rolling.


    Wei chipeng, who was supposed to be like a lamb to be slaughtered, kicked off his high-heeled shoes and jumped up like a nobody.


    The next moment, the reaction of Xia Xueluan, as hell, lips trembling, and then, turn around, they want to escape this land of right and wrong!


    Because intuition told her that if she didn''t run, it would be too late!


    Wei Chi Peng casually lifted his eyelids, bent down, picked up a high-heeled shoe and threw it in the direction of her escape.


    With a tearing sound of air, the shoes, like eyes, fell steadily on the back of her head.


    Xia Xueluan only felt that her head was buzzing. She subconsciously raised her hand and touched the back of her head. Her tentacles were a swelling lump.


    After shaking a few times, he turned his eyes and fell on the ground.


    "It''s really delicate. I''ll be dizzy if I hit some!" Wei Chi Peng curled his mouth and stepped forward. He grabbed her hair and dragged her to Huo Shao.


    Huo Shao sees this, the pupil suddenly enlarges, as if sees the monster, stares at her straight Leng.


    Even forget the abdominal pain, subconsciously shrunk down, want to stay away from her, further awayWei Chi Peng thin cool eyes, light glance at him: "afraid of me?"


    "Gulu!"


    Huo Shao swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Although she is still the same face, but the surrounding atmosphere, has undergone a completely different change.


    If she was a sweet peach and attractive before, even if she is expressionless at this moment, she can''t hide the Rocha breath and


    It means killing!


    Yes!


    Kill!


    This is something he has never felt in the past 20 years!


    And he has no doubt at this moment, the next moment, she may want his life!


    "I was not brave before, but now how can I be dumb?" Wei Chi Peng paced and walked towards him.


    Huo Shao subconsciously sat up and stared at her warily: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "No! I just want to have a chat with you! " Wei Chi Peng squatted down in front of him and comforted him: "this is just the beginning. Don''t be afraid first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The color of Huo Shao''s face faded away in an instant.


    "You ordered Guan Wanyu?" Wei Chi Peng asked, but he could not see his emotion on his face.


    "No, no!" Huo Shao shakes his head subconsciously and points to Xia Xueluan: "she ordered it!"


    Wei Chi Peng was a little bit surprised, but soon covered up: "what about the medicine? Who gave it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Shao.


    "What? Don''t you want to say? " Wei Chi Peng casually raised his hand, and his fingertips creaked: "I advise you to answer obediently, and don''t try to lie, otherwise, the consequences are not what you can bear!"


    "Yes, I bought it!" Huo Shao is honest.


    I always feel that her words are not threats, but will be true.


    And he had never had such a strong intuition. Although he was strange about his perception, he did not dare to resist? "Anything else?" In the inquiry room, Wei Chi Peng spread out his white and delicate palm to him: "if you have any, hand it in!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1343

    Huo Shao''s body was stiff. Finally, under her cold eyes, she slowly took out a small transparent bag from her inner pocket.


    In the bag, there are more than ten tablets lying quietly.


    "How many of them are in the juice you gave me?" Wei chipeng took it, took one out and played with it at his fingertips.


    "Two..."


    Without waiting for the word "a" to fall, Wei Chi Peng''s fingertips suddenly pressed. The round pill turned into powder and blew off her fingertips.


    Huo Shao''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    She


    Are you still human?


    "I''ll give you another chance to tell you the truth, or I''ll turn you into a pile of powder like this pill!" Wei Chi Peng blew off the powder left on his fingertips, and his eyes swept his colorless face.


    "Gulu!"


    Huo Shao swallowed saliva heavily again, labial flap trembles a way: "three, three!"


    "Sure?" Wei Chi Peng''s eyelids narrowed slightly and looked at him carefully.


    "Sure! Sure... " Huo Shao nodded busily, as if he was afraid that if he slowed down a little bit, he would become the powder in her mouth.


    Seeing that he doesn''t seem to be lying, Wei Chi Peng takes back his eyes from him, raises his hand and pats Xia Xueluan, who is still in a coma.


    The pain from her cheek made Xia Xueluan sob and slowly open her eyelids.


    When someone touches the sky, his daze is replaced by anger. "Yuchi! How dare you hit me on the back of the head with your heel? Do you know that''s murder? " Xia Xueluan covers the back of her head again. She realizes that her pimple is bigger than before she is in a coma. She suddenly wants to kill: "Yuchi! You wait for me, I''ll sue you and let you stay in prison for a lifetime... "


    "Good! By the way, tell the police what you have done today. I believe they will be very interested! " Wei Chi is like a kind reminder.


    All of Xia Xueluan''s pagers were stuck in her throat for a moment.


    Only a pair of eyes as big as copper bell, staring at her.


    "Why not? Didn''t you just say it was fun? " Wei Chi Peng asked clearly.


    Xia Xueluan''s lips are tight, and her chest rises and falls quickly, which betrays her mood at the moment.


    "Yes! Since you won''t say it, it''s up to me! " Wei Chi Peng took out four pills and handed them to her


    Xia Xueluan looked at her like a fool: "you think if you let me eat, I will Well... "


    At the moment when the pill accurately bounced into her throat, Wei chipeng covered her mouth and didn''t give her the chance to spit it out. Until she was sure that she swallowed it, he slowly took back his fingertips.


    "Yuchi! What did you give me to eat? " At the same time, Xia Xueluan buckles her throat and wants to spit out the medicine, but she retches several times and doesn''t spit out a pill.


    Wei chipeng moved a nest and didn''t answer her question directly: "this question, you''d better ask Huo Shao!"


    Xia Xueluan retches suddenly and looks back at Huo Shao quickly.


    To touch his face, Xia Xueluan seems to suddenly realize what, pupil instantly enlarged.


    "Is it, is it..." Xia Xueluan''s lips are trembling. When she comes to her mouth, she doesn''t dare to spit out.


    Wei Chi Peng slowly raised his lips: "not bad! It''s what you put in the juice. You give me three and I give you four. It''s the end of your duty! "


    As he spoke, he took out four pills and handed them to Huo Shao.


    Huo Shao drew back subconsciously, and his head was shaking like a rattle.


    "First of all, my patience is not very good!" Seemingly plain words, but full of a strong sense of warning.


    Huo Shao''s retreating body suddenly froze. After looking at her quietly, he slowly raised his fingertips, pinched the tablet and put it into his mouth


    Xia Xueluan couldn''t believe it and opened her eyes: "Huo Shao! You are crazy! She told you to eat, you eat it


    Huo Shao ignores her calling device, and his eyes full of panic and fear fall on Wei Chi Peng: "I have taken the medicine, can I leave now?"


    "I''ll let you go, but not now!" Wei Chi Peng got up and looked down at the two people: "you didn''t want to be a beast. Now I''ve helped you, and I''ll give you a beauty for free!"


    The voice falls, meaning has to point to, glimpsed an eye summer snow Luan.


    Xia Xueluan''s breath stagnated: "Yuchi! How dare you


    "You dare, why don''t I?" Wei chipeng retorted calmly.


    Xia Xueluan''s teeth itch, and he stumbles up on the ground: "Yuchi! You wait for me. I''ll make a thorough settlement with you about today''s business! "


    "Good! I''ll wait! "


    The premise is that you still have the courage to stand in front of me in the future!


    Xia Xueluan is not willing to stare at her for a while. She knows that she must leave now. Otherwise, once the medicine breaks out, what will happen?It''s not difficult for Wei Chi Peng to see her intention. She raises the green leaves in her fingertips and throws them out at the tree not far away.


    If you say, a moment ago, Xia Xueluan did not know what she wanted to do?


    Then the next moment, with the thick trunk of the bowl suddenly broken and collapsed, her world outlook seemed to collapse.


    Wei Chi Peng ignored them and sent out the fear from his bones. His lips were bright red, and he said, "do you want to go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Shao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xueluan.


    "If you insist on going, I won''t stop you, but..." Wei Chi Peng bent down, picked off a green leaf again and played with it at his fingertips I can''t guarantee that the foothold of this green leaf will be the artery between your neck? "


    Huo Shao and Xia Xueluan''s blood froze for a moment.


    At this moment, they were suddenly not sure whether the person they provoked could be described as "human"?


    At the same time, it is also the first time to deeply realize that death is so close to them!


    "Don''t worry! I will not kill you Wei chipeng calmed their fear of death: "it''s not too cheap for you to die so easily. It''s better to treat them in their own way."


    Huo Shao and Xia Xueluan are not idiots. Naturally, they know what she means by "treating others with their own way."?


    Huo Shao, as a man, is in a slightly better mood.


    But Xia Xueluan, as a woman, is still a star who needs fame. Naturally, she is full of deep resistance and fear.


    Once the event is caught by others, her acting career will be completely destroyed.


    And this, it is the result that she does not want to see absolutely! "Yuchi! If I know my mistake, please let me go and let us go! " Xia Xueluan asks for mercy after changing her previous strength and hatred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1344

    Wei Chi Peng sneered: "do you think I am the virgin?"


    Forgive those who set up and hurt themselves again and again?


    Xia Xueluan''s heart sank, ignoring the so-called face and self-esteem, and knelt down in front of her with a bang: "Peng Peng! I know I''m wrong. I''m just confused for a moment because I love to chop too much... "


    "Don''t take my little brother as an excuse for being so kind-hearted!" Wei Chi''s cold voice cut off, and she didn''t finish speaking.


    Xia Xueluan breathing a tight, fundus quickly invisible, across a touch of anger.


    But now, what can she do?


    She couldn''t beat her and couldn''t escape. She was even more afraid to die in her hands today. So, she had to stay low and avoid the disaster first! "Yes! you are right! I''m a snake and a scorpion. I''m the most vicious woman. I''m an unforgivable evil. " Xia Xueluan will be able to use in their own body, vicious words, all used over and over again: " But please see, for the sake of being able to correct my mistakes, how about letting me go this time? I promise that in the future, I will be far away from you, far away from zheyan, and I will never disturb your life, your purity... "


    "If I begged you just now, would you let me go?" Ignoring her cry, Wei Chi asked calmly.


    Xia Xueluan''s words of begging for mercy suddenly burst into her mind. She could not help imagining that she had been bullied, and her heart could not help feeling a sense of revenge.


    "You won''t!" It is not difficult for Wei Chi Peng to detect her mind from her subtle emotional change: "you will not let me go, why should I let you go?"


    "I..." "I don''t take the initiative to provoke others, to easily forgive other people''s small mistakes, not because I am easy to bully, but the other side has not touched my bottom line, and today..." Wei Chi''s cold eyes swept over her and Huo Shao You have touched my bottom line, and I will never let you go easily


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Shao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xueluan.


    They had a little bit of luck in mind, completely sink into the bottom.


    "You remember, my rule of conduct is that if people don''t offend me, I will not commit crimes. If people offend me, I will commit crimes!" Wei Chi Peng is as cold as ice, and the cold words overflow from Yan''s red lips.


    -


    twenty minutes later


    Wei chipeng returns to the banquet venue.


    Still as before leaving, streamer, cross cup wrong shadow.


    Wei Chi Peng glances at the corner. After confirming that Bai zhanyan has not come back, Mou Guang searches in the crowd. After locking the target, he steps forward and goes over.


    "Wanyu!" Wei Chi gave a light call.


    Guan Wanyu looked back. When he touched the visitor, he was surprised: "how can you be here? Didn''t you just go out? "


    "I''m a little uncomfortable. I went out to look for my little brother, but I didn''t find him. Can you help me look for him?" Wei chipeng begged.


    Guan Wanyu glanced at her blushing face, which was instantly clear.


    At the same time, there was a suspicion in his heart. Didn''t Huo Shao say that he was waiting for him at the back door?


    "Wanyu! What are you thinking? " Seeing her distracted, Wei Chi frowned slightly: "if it''s inconvenient for you, forget it. I''ll let others accompany me!"


    Voice down, momentum turned away.


    "No inconvenience!" Guan Wanyu quickly gathered his suspicions and took her arm with a smile: "go! I''ll accompany you to look for it! "


    "Thank you Wei Chi Peng smiles gratefully and goes to the back door with her.


    The back door leads to a huge yard.


    There are not only many recreational facilities in the yard, but also many flowers and plants.


    Walking through the flowers, Guan Wanyu''s heart gradually felt fluffy.


    "Ho ho! Are you sure Mr. Bai is here? " Guan Wanyu asked aloud, trying to make himself look normal.


    Wei Chi''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly: "I only see my little brother coming out from the back door. Let''s look again. If we can''t find him, we''ll go back and wait!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    After walking forward for a while, Guan Wanyu suddenly heard a strange sound.


    After listening to a few breaths carefully, I suddenly realized what the sound was.


    Heart that faint hair feeling, suddenly become particularly strong.


    "Ho ho! Let''s go back! " Mouth said, has subconsciously take back the arm, ready to press the road back.


    Wei Chi Peng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He clasped her shoulder: "it''s all coming. Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    "Peng, Peng, Peng..." Looking at the same face in front of him, Guan Wanyu felt a little flustered.


    Wei Chi Peng doesn''t talk nonsense with her, and directly pulls her toward the direction of the voice.


    Guan Wanyu struggles subconsciously, but she can''t get rid of the shackles of her iron clip. She can only be forced to follow her.


    Until he reached a bush, Wei Chi Peng stopped."Open your eyes and have a good look!" Wei Chi Peng had a point and looked at the two figures in the darkness.


    Guan Wanyu tried to open his eyes wide. After seeing a few breaths, he finally recognized who the two were?


    At the same time, at the moment of recognizing them, the temperature in the body retreated at the speed of light.


    "You''ve seen what you should see. Do you have anything to say to me?" Wei Chi Peng releases her wrist and looks at her with displeasure.


    "I, I don''t know. What do you mean?" Guan Wanyu subconsciously stepped back, as if she could escape at any time.


    "You know what I mean!" Wei Chi Peng drew back his eyes from her and looked at the two people who were fighting hard and didn''t even notice their arrival: "they''ve already recruited. Do you think it''s interesting for you to pretend to be stupid?"


    When Guan Wanyu heard the words, he felt cold again. He fell down on his fingertips on both sides of his body and trembled uncontrollably.


    "I just want a reason, a reason you set me up!" Wei chipeng said to him as if he were talking to himself: "I think I have never hurt you or offended you. Why do you want to destroy my life without any sense of guilt?"


    "No! I didn''t... " Guan Wanyu panicked and denied Boo Boo! There must be some misunderstanding. I didn''t want to destroy you I didn''t... "


    "No?" Wei Chi Peng chewed these two words lightly, like meditation, like irony: "then you tell me, what''s the matter with the medicine in that glass of juice?"


    "I, I..."


    "I can''t tell, can I?" Wei Chi Peng shook the transparent bag in her palm in her sight: "do you think it looks familiar?"


    Guan Wanyu''s face changed, and Wei chipeng poured out the five pills. The next moment, he clasped her jaw, pinched her mouth open, and sent the pills to her mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1345

    Guan Wanyu''s eyes suddenly appeared, a strong fear, desperately want to shake his head, but he could not move.


    "Give you one last chance, say? Or not? " Weichi''s eyelids narrowed slightly, which was full of strong warning.


    "Say it! I said I said Guan Wanyu cried in horror Xia Xueluan promised me that as long as I give you this cup of juice, she will let me play the No.2 girl in her new play... "


    Wei Chi Peng smell speech, don''t know whether should feel sad, a little girl No. 2, she was not hesitant to sell.


    "Do you know there''s medicine in it?" Sorting out his thoughts, Wei chipeng asked coldly.


    "No..."


    As soon as she uttered a word, Wei Chi Peng suddenly tightened her fingertips with such force as to crush her jaw abruptly: "it''s better not to try to lie to me, otherwise, your fate will only be more miserable than theirs!"


    Guan Wanyu''s legs softened with fear. He said in a trembling voice, "I know, I know!"


    "Very good!" Wei chipeng did not comment on whether to spit out these two words.


    Guan Wanyu''s brain was misty. Before he understood what she said, he felt a blockage in his throat and subconsciously wanted to spit out the foreign matter.


    But Wei Chi Peng didn''t give her this chance. He closed her mouth and said, "it''s the best punishment for you to treat people with your own way."


    "Wu Wu ~ ~" Guan Wanyu sobs, trying to get out of her control and escape from here.


    It is not hard for her to imagine how she would be destroyed if she could not escape!


    It''s not only the destruction of performing arts, but also the destruction of real life Wei Chi Peng looked directly into her frightened eyes: "if I''m not lucky enough, then I will be the one who is struggling and begging here at this moment, and all these things are given by you guys with inner darkness. So, you should have a good understanding of the destruction brought by your inner darkness."


    At the same time, Wei Chi Peng smashes her clothes with his internal force. The next moment, he throws her at Xia Xueluan and Huo Shao.


    -


    Bai zhanyan came back from the outside, his face was still not very good, but he didn''t feel as cold as before.


    "Where''s Peng?" Touching the empty position, Bai zhanyan''s face suddenly changed. He quickly scanned around, but did not find her figure.


    "Did you go out and breathe?" Still with Ji Xiaozhen behind him, estimated to ask.


    "No way! I told her to wait here. She won''t run around for no reason Bai zhanyan is determined to say that he takes out his mobile phone and calls her.


    However


    When the bell rings, Bai Jianyan sees the forgotten handbag on the chair.


    And he just scanned the room and didn''t see Peng Peng, nor Huo Shao


    At the same time, an unprecedented panic filled his heart.


    Ji Xiaozhen saw that his face was not right. He began to comfort him: "there are so many people here, so there should be no accident. In this way, let''s look around first. Maybe, she really just went out to breathe!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Bai zheyan answered, and now, there is no better way.


    Dare not have a moment to delay, white cut Yan to catch a person to ask, whether have seen Peng Peng?


    It wasn''t until more than a dozen people were asked that someone said they saw Peng Peng come out of the back door.


    Bai zhanyan didn''t think much about it, and immediately ran to the back door.


    Just walk out not far, then see a familiar figure, from the dim night, slowly line.


    "Hoo Hoo See her a moment, white cut Yan Gao Xuan''s heart, thoroughly fall down.


    Hearing the call, Wei Chi Peng quickened his pace: "little brother! Are you looking for me? "


    "Where have you been? Didn''t I tell you not to walk around? " Bai zhanyan asked, inadvertently touched her blushing face, heart a report: "face how so red?"


    "Hot!" Wei Chi Peng subconsciously way, don''t want him to worry.


    Bai zhanyan frowned: "tell the truth!"


    Wei Chi Tong Ren dribbled around, and Gu said to him: "little brother! I just went to do something big! "


    "What''s the big deal?" Bai zhanyan asked as she wanted.


    Wei chipeng laughed and said, "you''ll know in a moment."


    "Did you do anything bad?" White cut Yan touched to touch her small face, feel the temperature is high of some abnormal.


    The cool feeling of the sudden approach made Wei Chi Peng feel hot and dry in his body, and his cheek was out of control. He rubbed against his palm.


    "How comfortable!" Wei Chi sighed.


    The palm of Bai zhanyan''s hand was numb, and he quickly took back his palm: "Pei Pei! Tell me, are you sick? "


    There''s something wrong with her now!


    "No discomfort!" Wei Chi Peng shakes his head and tries to suppress the strange feeling caused by his approach.Bai zhanyan put his hands on her fragrant shoulder: "tell the truth!"


    "Little brother..." On his unsmiling face and deep eyes, Wei Chi Peng called pitifully.


    "Good boy! Tell me, isn''t it uncomfortable? " Unable to see her pathetic appearance, Bai zhanyan sighed silently and looked soft.


    Wei Chi Peng gently bit his lower lip and nodded.


    "What''s wrong?" Guess confirmed, white cut Yan heart bursts of tight.


    When he left, she was still in good condition. How could she be ill?


    "In the body, it''s hot!" Wei Chi Peng didn''t hide it any more and told the truth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White cut Yan Cu eyebrow, a time didn''t respond to come over, she this words what meaning?


    "Huo Shao asked someone to give me medicine..." Wei Chi Peng tried his best to tell the story as succinctly as possible. Finally, he did not forget to add: "it''s just Don''t worry, little brother. I''ve used my internal power to force out more than half of the medicine. I''ll carry the rest of the medicine! "


    Not as relaxed as she said, Bai zhanyan''s aura was as cold and destructive as the first entry of Luocha into the world.


    Wei Chi Peng was calmed by his look: "little brother..."


    "Wait here!" As the voice fell, Bai went straight to one side, took out his mobile phone and dialed a few numbers


    Wei chipeng stood in place and gazed at his back.


    For a moment


    Bai zhanyan went back: "go! I''ll take you back to the hotel! "


    "Let''s go, director yuan..."


    "I''ve already said hello to director yuan. It''s OK!" Bai zhanyan cuts off her hesitation and doesn''t give her the chance to speak again. He picks her up and walks towards the parking lot.


    -


    after arriving at the hotel, Wei chipeng was far away from Bai zhanyan for the first time. "Little brother! Don''t get too close to me. I''m afraid I can''t help knocking you down! " Wei chipeng murmured in a low voice, and his cheek was redder than before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1346

    She had already used her internal power to force out most of the medicine, but somehow, the heat in her body began to rush.


    Thinking about it, Wei Chi Peng only thought of one reason.


    That''s - little brother!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    This little guy can always talk without surprise!


    "Little brother! You don''t have to be here. I can do it alone! " Wei chipeng began to give orders, for fear that his self-control was too poor, and he made irreparable things.


    "Do you think I can leave at ease when you are like this?" Bai zhanyan was not moved. Looking at her blushing face, he said, "I''d better send you to the hospital and let the doctor have a look!"


    "No!" Wei Chi didn''t even think about it. He refused: "it''s too humiliating. I''d rather carry it on my own and take a cold bath!"


    On the way back, Bai zhanyan also advised her several times, but he couldn''t persuade her.


    So, for her refusal at the moment, also did not feel surprised.


    "Then take a cool bath first. It should be more comfortable!" Bai zheyan retreated and asked the next to press her on the sofa: "wait here, I''ll put water for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    Seeing his figure disappear in the bathroom, Wei Chi Peng sits cross legged on the sofa, trying to use his internal force to force out the remaining amount of medicine in his body at one time.


    However


    As soon as she closed her eyes, Bai zhanyan''s figure appeared in her confused mind. As a result, she could not calm down and her internal power suddenly became a little disordered.


    Wei Chi Peng suddenly opened his eyes, raised his hand and covered his chest.


    Just now my mind was in disorder, not only did I not force out the amount of medicine in my body, but I almost lost control of my internal power and hurt myself.


    "Ho ho! The water is ready. Go in and soak for a while! " Bai zhanyan came out of the bath room and called to her.


    Wei Chi Peng forced down his confused thoughts, got up and walked towards him.


    "I''m waiting outside. What can I do for you?" Bai zhanyan is not at ease.


    Wei Chi nodded, walked into the bathroom and closed the door.


    She is afraid that if she gets along with him for too long at the moment, he will realize that she is different at the moment.


    In half an hour


    Bai Jianyan looked at the closed bathroom door for the nth time.


    I don''t know if she''s finished after such a long time?


    Are the changes in the body alleviated?


    After waiting for a while, seeing that she still had no sign of coming out, Bai zhanyan got up and walked to the bathroom, raised his hand and knocked on the bathroom door.


    "Ho ho! Are you ready? "I don''t know..."


    Bai zhanyan called several times, and his response was the silence of the room.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boo Boo! Do you hear me? What are you doing? "I don''t know..."


    She called again and again, but did not get any response from her.


    Bai zheyan''s heart was too tight to care for the difference between men and women. He quickly raised his hand and pushed open the bathroom door.


    It''s a picture of someone sleeping soundly.


    After a long sigh of relief, another kind of different thoughts came to my mind.


    Don''t open your eyes in a hurry.


    "Ho ho! Wake up! Don''t sleep in the water, you will catch cold "I don''t know..." White cut Yan patience, over and over again called her, but she slept too fast, no matter how he called, did not give him the slightest response.


    After hesitating for a few breaths, Bai zhanyan took a big towel, turned back and took her out of the water.


    "Oh ~ ~" suddenly moved by someone, Wei Chi gave an uncomfortable cry, and opened his eyelids hazily. When he saw the person in front of him, he laughed sweetly: "little brother!"


    All of Bai''s movements, even his breathing, froze and stood still for a moment. He did not dare to make any sound, as if for fear of disturbing her.


    Wei Chi Peng didn''t seem to realize that he was nervous and strange at the moment. He gave him a sweet smile, and immediately closed his eyelids again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    After confirming that she was really asleep, Bai zhanyan couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    I don''t know what to say, her heart is too big? Or did she trust him too much?


    Step back and carefully place her on the bed.


    Familiar and warm bed, so that sleeping children, lips slightly tilted, happy like a child.


    Bai zhanyan''s well-defined fingertips caressed her cheek gently: "Pei Pei! I''m sorry... "


    Clearly said, to protect you, but again and again let you hurt, do you think I''m useless?


    But


    Don''t worry!


    I will try my best to make myself stronger and have enough ability to protect you and give you everything you want!


    -


    when Wei chipeng woke up, his head was slightly swollen and painful.


    Subconsciously, he raised his hand and patted his head.


    Last night''s scenes flashed through my mind like movies.If there is no touch in my heart, it must be false.


    If she had a choice, she didn''t want it to be like this?


    But they forced her to have no choice!


    She has to be a little ruthless, in the future, no one will dare to bully her, bully her little brother, bully all the people she cares about!


    "Uncomfortable?" See her eyebrows don''t show, white cut Yan mouth to ask.


    Wei Chi Peng''s face was stunned, and he looked to the voice: "little brother..."


    "Isn''t it comfortable yet?" Bai zhanyan is patient and repeats.


    Wei Chi Peng shook his head: "no discomfort!"


    "Why don''t you show your brows?"


    "I''m not happy to think about last night!" Wei Chi Peng adjusted his posture and continued to stare at him: "little brother! You didn''t stay with me all night, did you


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    Getting his affirmative reply, Wei Chi Peng''s heart suddenly rose, a familiar sweet taste: "I sleep very honestly, don''t watch!"


    "Special circumstances, special treatment!" Bai zhanyan said simply and comprehensively. He looked at her pink arm exposed outside the quilt, slightly unnatural, and didn''t open his eyes: "today, you stay in your room first, have a good rest, and I''ll ask the waiter in the hotel to bring you breakfast!"


    "Good!" Wei chipeng answered: "little brother! If you haven''t closed your eyes all night, take a rest first. Don''t worry about me. I can take care of myself! "


    "Well!" Bai zhanyan got up: "it''s still early. Take a rest!"


    "I know!" After Wei Chi Peng nodded his head, he waved to him: "you go to bed quickly!"


    Seeing this, Bai Jianyan didn''t stay for a long time. He walked out of the room.


    At the moment when the door was closed, Wei Chi Peng covered his face, swept away his depression when he woke up in the morning, and rolled several times on the bed excitedly.


    Why do you feel happy when you are spoiled by your little brother?


    Even, want to let this pet, all one''s life belong to one''s own! "I seem to have become a little greedy!" Wei Chi Peng vomited to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1347

    But when she thought that one day, this favor would belong to other people, she immediately felt that it was better to become greedy!


    He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his change. He rolled on the bed excitedly.


    It was not until later on that he realized the strange coolness that he stopped rolling and subconsciously looked at his clothes.


    However


    The next second, she just felt her head "bang".


    All the thoughts in my mind disappeared in a flash, and replaced by a blank.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi blinked and blinked again.


    The body that froze for a long time, had reaction gradually finally.


    "How, how could that be?" Wei Chi Peng''s voice trembled, trying to recall what happened last night?


    But after thinking about it, she only remembers that she obediently listened to her little brother''s words and went into the bathroom to soak in cold water. The strange feeling of dryness and heat in her body finally calmed down, and then


    Wei Chi Peng patted her head and realized tragically that she would not remember the next thing!


    "Gulu!"


    Wei Chi Peng heavily swallowed saliva: "I should have fallen asleep in the bathroom, and then My little brother took me to bed and watched me for another night.... "


    After the brain mends the matter, Wei Chi Peng''s whole person is not good.


    The whole body is very hot, like boiled eggs.


    Wuwu ~


    is over!


    How can she face her little brother in the future?


    Her face is completely lost!


    Who can give her a hole in the ground to hide in for a while?


    -


    knock


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door, so startled that Wei Chi Peng was on the bed and almost jumped up.


    "Who?" Wei chipeng is alert to inquiry.


    "It''s me!"


    The familiar voice made Wei Chi Peng feel flustered. Subconsciously, he pulled up the quilt and covered himself up, only hiding his ears and stealing his bell, revealing a pair of big eyes.


    "That cute guy! I was still in bed? What can I do for you? " Like an ostrich, Wei Chi refused to face him now.


    After a few breaths of silence outside, the voice rang out again: "Yuan Dao will come in a moment, you clean up first, and then go to my room!"


    "What''s yuan Dao doing here?" Wei Chi Peng asked subconsciously.


    I thought to myself, is it because last night, they left ahead of time and came to ask for a crime?


    "It should be to discuss the next publicity issue!" Bai zhanyan estimates.


    Seeing that he didn''t come to ask for a crime, Wei Chi Peng was a little relieved, but soon, his heart tightened again: "little brother! Can I not go there? You can discuss with Yuan Dao yourself. No matter what date you set, I have no opinion! "


    "If you are not afraid of Yuandao''s anger, you can not come here!" Voice down, turn around, straight away.


    Suddenly came the sound of footsteps leaving, Wei Chi suddenly forced.


    Why did little brother suddenly become so hard to talk?


    Is it hard to sleep well?


    As soon as he thought of taking care of her last night, he didn''t sleep all night. Wei Chi Peng immediately softened his heart and got up from the bed without principle.


    Get dressed quickly, brush your teeth and wash your face


    Clean up!


    Just went to the door, ready to open the door, pressed half of the action, and forcefully back.


    "No! We can''t go now... " Wei Chi Peng said to himself and turned back to the sofa It''s going to be a long time before Yuan Dao can come here. If I go now, don''t I have to stare at my little brother, and then... "


    Thinking of waking up early in the morning, which can be called a "surprise", Wei Chi Peng had already felt the deep embarrassment.


    Take a deep breath, calm down, pick up the phone, ready to brush the message, divert your attention.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as the mobile phone was turned on, a jump message would pop up.


    Star Emperor Entertainment young childe, night control two girls, the former jade girl, originally is the desire girl!


    Wei Chi Peng was almost blinded by the huge and bombing title.


    No hesitation, click on the news.


    A quick glance at the content was as good as she had imagined.


    After closing the web page, I went to the next hot search.


    Among the top ten of the magnificent discoveries, there were six news stations.


    And the film she played, again because of Xia Xuelian''s reasons, and on the top three hot search.


    "Tut tut..." Looking at the picture of Marcel in his mobile phone, Wei Chi shook his head with appreciation It''s too dark and the light is not very good. It''s a pity that they didn''t shoot one tenth of their "beauty."


    But


    again, who gave awesome pictures not only to the photos, but also to the Internet?In this case, Xia Xueluan will not only destroy her proud performing career, but also their lives will be destroyed!


    "I don''t know if my little brother has found such a powerful news?" After biting his lower lip, he got up, opened the door and went out.


    Kowtow


    Wei Chi Peng raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    After a few breaths, the door opened from the inside.


    "Little brother! Did you watch the hot search? " Wei chipeng flashes into the room.


    "Well!"


    After getting his reply, Wei Chi Peng was surprised.


    "Then why aren''t you excited at all? Don''t you know that before, so you won''t be particularly excited? " Wei Chi Peng said to himself. Then he suddenly thought of something and said, "little brother! You don''t really know in advance, do you? "


    "Well!" Bai zheyan closed the door and went to the sofa.


    Wei Chi Peng hurriedly stepped forward and followed up: "were those phone calls last night?"


    Bai zhanyan did not deny it and nodded.


    Wei Chi Peng felt that his little brother was so handsome!


    "Little brother! Do you know what I was thinking before I came to you? " "Awesome," he asked. "I was thinking, who gave me such a big help?"


    Bai zhanyan chuckled and said: "how are you going to thank me for helping you so much?"


    "Er ~ ~" Wei Chi Peng was immediately asked.


    "No, I didn''t want to express my gratitude, did I?" Bai zheyan asked clearly.


    Wei Chi Peng felt guilty and said with a dry smile: "I don''t know. I''m the one who helped me a lot. It''s you, little brother!"


    "Now I know!" Bai zhanyan.


    The implication, now know, you can think about it, how to thank me?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Looking at her, regretting coming here, Bai zhanyan said with a low smile: "OK! I won''t embarrass you any more. When can you think about it and express your thanks again? "


    "Good!" Wei Chi scratched his head in embarrassment and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable: "little brother! Yuan Dao said, "what time will he come?" "It should be high and fast!" Bai zhanyan estimates the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1348

    "Oh Wei Chi answered the voice and looked down at some keyboard men. He was very happy to scold them under the hot search. His mood miraculously improved and relaxed.


    Is she looking for happiness in people who are suffering?


    -


    discuss with Yuandao about the later publicity plan.


    Bai zhanyan and others, instead of staying here, book the earliest flight and fly back.


    Some things, he decided to go to solve in person.


    "Yes! cute guy! Can I ask you something? " Unable to sleep, Wei Chi Peng asked.


    "Ask!"


    Getting his response, Wei Chi Peng adjusted his sitting posture, looked at him and said, "what did Mr. Ji tell you that day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    Seeing his frown, Wei Chi Peng was so worried that he said, "if it''s not convenient to say, I''ll take it as if I didn''t ask anything!"


    "There''s nothing inconvenient!" Bai zhanyan slightly adjusted his mood and opened his thin lip: "he told me something about that year..."


    Wei Chi Peng blinked curiously: "what''s the matter?"


    "His parents didn''t agree. He was with my mother and forced him to marry..."


    Wei Chi Peng listened to him quietly and summarized the following points. The feelings between Mr. Ji and his little brother''s mother are unanimously opposed by the Ji family, and take the whole Ji family as a chip to threaten Mr. Ji. Mr. Ji does not follow, and they take the life of his little brother''s mother as a threat. Mr. Ji is afraid that she will really have an accident. Finally, in order to ensure the safety of his little brother''s mother, he breaks up with his little brother''s mother and marries their arranged daughter As revenge, he concealed the fact that they were all ligated and took revenge on all of them by cutting off their children and grandchildren. It was only in recent years that he got the news about the little brother and his wife and knew about the existence of the little brother


    "Little brother! Do you decide to forgive him? " Wei Chi asked softly.


    A man can take revenge on the whole family by cutting off his sons and grandchildren. If he says he doesn''t love his little brother''s mother, it must be false!


    "I don''t know!"


    If things are like what he knew at the beginning, then he can hate him, blame him and ignore him without scruple; but now that he knows the truth, is he really cruel?


    But if you say forgive, he can''t easily do it!


    After all, his mother''s sorrow all her life was due to him!


    In fact, it''s not difficult for Wei chipeng to understand that his mind is complex at the moment. He reaches out and covers the back of his hand: "little brother! I believe that no matter what choice you make, your mother''s spirit in heaven will not blame you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know! "


    If it''s strange, she won''t tell him everything before she dies, and she won''t stop him from recognizing his ancestors!


    When Wei Chi Peng saw him, it seemed that there was a faint haze, and he felt uncomfortable: "little brother! Don''t be upset, will you? "


    "Not unhappy!" Bai zhanyan said softly.


    "Liar!" Wei Chi Ying lips micro pout: "your face clearly says," I''m not happy "four big words!"


    Bai zhanyan laughed: "what did you see with that eye?"


    "Both eyes see it!" Wei Chi Peng had his own way.


    Bai zhanyan stretched out his hand and nodded her forehead: "you''re a real little liar!"


    "No!" Wei Chi Peng poked his fingertips: "what I said is the truth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    Get it!


    When a scholar meets a soldier, it''s not clear why!


    He doesn''t know her!


    Seeing that he ignored himself, Wei chipeng turned around and leaned towards him: "little brother! Let me tell you a joke


    "Cold joke?" Bai zhanyan picks his eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuchi is embarrassed.


    Can we have a pleasant chat?


    "I know that you want to make me happy. I''m not unhappy either. I just don''t want to think deeply about the twists and turns." Bai zhanyan sighed silently, holding her fingertips in his backhand, playing one by one: "so, you don''t have to coax me to be happy!"


    "Er ~ ~" Wei Chi Peng.


    Is she that obvious?


    Looking at her self doubt, Bai chuckled and pressed her head on his shoulder.


    Wei Chi moved and found a comfortable angle to lean against: "little brother! In the future, I will always be with you, happy and miserable with you


    "Good!"


    "Even if God wants to take me away again, I will take you with me." Wei chipeng vowed.


    Bai zhanyan''s heart was tight.


    Some of the uneasiness that I deliberately want to ignore comes back to me.


    If


    If one day, God really wants to take her away from this time and space again, does he have the ability to stop her? Does she really have the ability to take him with her?Too much uncertainty makes his heart sink.


    "Little brother! What''s the matter with you? " Wei Chi Peng was acutely aware that he was different.


    Bai zhanyan shook his head: "it''s OK!"


    "Really?" Wei Chi blinked.


    Why do you think there is a trace of disbelief?


    "Well!" White cut Yan answer a voice, conceal a way: "some tired, want to sleep for a while!"


    "Then go to sleep! Anyway, the plane will take more than three hours! " Hearing that he was tired, Wei Chi Peng said immediately.


    Bai zhanyan nodded: "you also have a little rest for a while!"


    "Good!"


    Get her response, white cut Yan did not say anything more, slowly closed his eyelids.


    In my mind, I was in a mess.


    Some things that I don''t want to think about come to me one after another


    -


    it was five hours after I got off the plane and returned to my residence.


    Looking at the beautiful villa, Wei Chi Peng''s eyes were shining.


    "Little brother! Which room do I live in? " Weichi left his luggage and asked excitedly.


    "I''m next door!" Bai zhanyan is concise and comprehensive.


    "Good!" Wei Chi Peng kicked off his shoes and ran around the living room.


    Although it''s not as big as her family, it''s beautiful and unforgettable.


    White cuts Yan the eye ground to smile, looking at the person son of excitement, the heart once crossed a touch of satisfaction.


    Can look at such she, under the eyelid son, joyful is laughing, is happier than anything, satisfies.


    "Sir! Lunch is ready. Would you like to serve it now? " Hearing the news, a woman about 50 years old stepped out of the kitchen.


    Bai zhanyan nodded: "let''s go!"


    "Good!" Aunt Li answered a voice, wait for Mou Guang to sweep Wei Chi Peng unintentionally, leave a pace tiny: "this is?"


    She has worked here for more than four years. It''s her first time to see her husband bring a woman back!


    "Hello! My name is Wei chipeng Wei Chi Peng introduces himself. "Hello Aunt Li immediately fell in love with this clever and polite girl: "you can call me Aunt Li. If you need anything in your life in the future, just look for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1349

    "Good!" Wei Chi Peng.


    "Sit down with your husband and have a rest. I''ll give you the Dragon Boat Festival meal." Aunt Li said hello and walked to the kitchen.


    Wei Chi rubbed to Bai zhanyan: "little brother! When you live here, Aunt Li has been waiting on you all the time? "


    "Well!"


    "Is she good at cooking?" Wei chipeng asked the point with a smile.


    "You''ll know later," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Said is not said!


    -


    the next day.


    Wei chipeng wakes up slowly in the warm sunshine.


    Comfortable comfortable relaxed a lazy waist, the cheek rubbed on the quilt rubbed, reluctant to open his eyes.


    She felt that this sleep was just too comfortable.


    In particular, the sunlight projected from the French window onto the bed made her sigh.


    For a long time


    Wei Chi Peng slowly opened his eyelids.


    Suddenly found that landing outside the window, is a large garden.


    Vaguely can also see a shadow, is pruning flowers and plants.


    Wei Chi Leng took a few breaths, and the brush bounced from the bed.


    After washing and gargling, I hopped downstairs.


    "I wake up!" Aunt Li, who is cleaning, said with a smile.


    Wei Chi nodded: "good morning, Aunt Li!"


    "Good morning!" Aunt Li put down the dishcloth: "breakfast is in the kitchen, I''ll serve it for you!"


    "No! I''ll go myself! " Wei Chi Peng first step, toward the kitchen line.


    Seeing this, Aunt Li stopped.


    Not much


    Wei Chi Peng took breakfast and went out from the kitchen: "Aunt Li! What about the little brother? Haven''t you got up yet? "


    "My husband went out early in the morning. It seems that he went to the company!"


    "Oh Wei Chi answered.


    The main purpose of his return is to terminate the contract with star entertainment.


    But she didn''t expect that he didn''t even have a day off and began to deal with it.


    -


    star entertainment.


    In the whole conference room, the atmosphere was particularly depressing.


    A group of people, all big eyes stare small eyes, a time do not know what to do?


    Before Ming Ming, he was still discussing the renewal of the contract. How long has it been? How can he be so determined to terminate the contract?


    What happened? Or did someone try to poach him with a more attractive contract?


    "Cut Yan! You have cooperated with the company for several years. I think you know best what the company has done to you in recent years... "


    "Manager Zhang! Don''t say anything, I''ve made up my mind! " Bai cut off his painstaking persuasion, there is no more than a tunnel.


    Manager Zhang''s breath stopped for a moment, and youyou said, "is there any other company that will dig you with more attractive contracts?"


    "No!"


    "Then why do you have to go?" Manager Zhang asked, and he had the posture of breaking the casserole to the end.


    After a few breaths, Bai zhanyan said, "you''d better ask Huo Shao about this."


    When he said this, everyone was stunned.


    Huo Shao is a well-known troublemaker. Just like the trouble he caused a few days ago, his father almost didn''t vomit blood. Now, he doesn''t know how to offend Bai zhanyan and make him insist on breaking his contract. I''m afraid his father will even have his heart stripped alive after he knows it!


    "Cut Yan! You don''t know Huo Shao''s temperament. Don''t give him the same opinion! " Manager Zhang subconsciously wants to be the peacemaker.


    "He touched my bottom line!" White cut Yan cold voice way.


    By implication, this matter can not be reconciled!


    Manager Zhang was more anxious when he heard the speech.


    But I don''t know how to persuade him to change his mind.


    A man next to him suddenly leaned over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Manager Zhang nodded, chin slightly Yang signal: "hurry up!"


    "Good!" The man answered, got up and left the meeting room in a hurry.


    It''s not hard for Bai to guess that he suddenly left at this time, but he didn''t say anything.


    Lean back, lean lazily on the chair and wait for the next thing.


    Seeing that he was not in a hurry to leave, Zhang Jingli was quietly relieved.


    I hope that Chairman Huo can let Huo Shao come and apologize to zheyan, so that the big thing will become small and the small thing will become small.


    After all, chairman Huo will not be willing to let go of such a cash cow?


    In half an hour


    "Dad! I''m not going! I said I''m not going... "


    "You shut up for me, dare to talk nonsense again, be careful I peel your skin!" A roar of obvious anger followed."Dad! I''m not your own son after all. Do you want me to apologize to an actor? "


    "If you were not my own son, I would have slapped you to death with your troublemaking nature!"


    "Dad..."


    -


    after hearing the continuous arguments outside, manager Zhang and others were embarrassed.


    I haven''t apologized yet!


    You''ve offended me again!


    For a moment


    With a creak of the door opening.


    Chairman Huo pulls the reluctant Huo Shao and walks in.


    "Sorry!" Chairman Huo didn''t talk nonsense. He ordered directly to his second ancestor.


    Huo Shao glared at Bai zheyan: "I''m the victim!"


    He found out. He called the reporter. Otherwise, how could his name be ranked first in the hot search list for several days in a row?


    Bai zhanyan said with a smile: "Huo Shao said this, don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "What''s so funny?" Huo Shao slapped and patted heavily on the table: "don''t think I don''t know, it''s you behind the ghost!"


    "So what?" White cut Yan to get up, momentum directly rolled him: "you dare to say, you do good?"


    "I, I..."


    "What? Don''t you dare to say? " Bai zhanyan sneered: "you Huo Shao, haven''t you always been fearless?"


    Huo Shao was very angry when he was ridiculed by him, but in front of his father, he didn''t dare to say that he was a jerk that day. For a moment, his chest kept rising and falling.


    Chairman Huo looked at his son in surprise. His intuition told him that he must have done something that is not allowed by heaven. Otherwise, he would never have behaved like this?


    "From today on, all your cards will stop. You''ll be at home and think about it behind closed doors." There is no doubt that Chairman Huo said.


    For the first time, he felt that if he didn''t teach him a lesson, he would have to break himself in sooner or later.


    "Dad! Do you turn your elbow out too far? " Huo Shao cried like the sky collapsed: "you have stopped all my cards. Isn''t that to force me to death?" "You will not eat less and drink less at home, but if you want to run out, you deserve to be starved to death alive!" Chairman Huo was determined not to give him a way out. The next moment, he pressed his head and said, "I''ll apologize to you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1350

    "No!" Huo Shao struggled with resistance.


    Because of that, he has enough shame, now, nothing can be said in front of the initiator of the whole thing, bow to apologize.


    "Chairman! It''s better to forget it if you try to turn things around. " Bai zhanyanman got up and said, "I have made up my mind to terminate the contract."


    "Cut Yan! Is there really no room for maneuver? " Chairman Huo let go of his son.


    If this time, cut Yan really left, his son in the future in the company, afraid again difficult to stand firm!


    Bai zhanyan nodded: "although we can''t continue to be a member of Starking entertainment, if we have a suitable opportunity in the future, we can cooperate separately!"


    Chairman Huo felt a little more comfortable when he heard the speech: "since you have already said it to death, I can''t continue to force others to do so!"


    Manager Zhang and others were shocked when they heard the speech.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that he would let people go so easily.


    "Thank you, chairman!" Bai zhanyan said thanks. Immediately, the words suddenly changed: "I hope to terminate the contract as soon as possible!"


    "Yes


    -


    two hours later


    Bai zhanyan returns to his residence.


    "You''ll take care of the rest first. You don''t have to stay here!" Bai zhanyan orders.


    Brother Zhao nodded and opened his mouth.


    "Say what you have to say!" Bai zhanyan motioned.


    "With Huo Shao as a person, after the termination of the contract, you''d better not have in-depth cooperation with the star Emperor Entertainment, so as not to let him get behind the scenes!" Brother Zhao expressed his worries.


    Bai zhanyan''s eyes crossed with a touch of coldness: "it''s just polite words. Do you think I will really cooperate with star Emperor Entertainment again?"


    Hearing his rhetorical question, Zhao Ge was relieved: "you can figure it out!"


    He was really afraid that he would be too concerned about the past.


    "Don''t worry! I know it Bai zhanyan patted him on the shoulder: "go!"


    Brother Zhao nodded with him and turned to leave.


    White cut Yan line into the living room, the accident did not see that wipe familiar figure.


    "Sir! What are you looking for Aunt Li asked with a smile.


    "Well!"


    "Peng Peng went to the back garden after eating too early, and has not come back yet!" Aunt Li said.


    White cut Yan clear, no moment delay, turn around, toward the back garden line.


    Just entering the entrance of the garden, I saw a familiar figure, busy in the flowers.


    White cut Yan eyeground overflow a soft smile, quietly close to: "what are you doing?"


    "Picking flowers!" Wei Chi Peng was not surprised by his arrival. With a hint of inviting merit, he handed his small basket to him: "look! These are all picked by me. After drying, I can make flower tea to drink! "


    Bai zhanyan laughed: "which skill did you learn?"


    "Li Bo told me!" Wei Chi said truthfully.


    Bai zhanyan naturally knows who Li Bo is. He is the gardener who is responsible for managing the back garden.


    "Don''t waste these buds, let them open freely!"


    The implication is that with your technology, the dried flowers are really not drinkable, so don''t spoil them.


    Wei Chi was stunned, but later he realized what he meant. He was angry immediately.


    "Little brother! You are bad At the same time as the voice fell, people rushed at him.


    Bai zhanyan is afraid of her falling, so he reaches for her.


    As she pours too hard, Bai zhanyan staggers back a few steps, and falls heavily on the ground.


    Wei Chi Peng was startled: "little brother! Are you ok? "


    "Nothing!" Bai zhanyan closed his eyes to relieve the shock pain in the back of his head.


    Wei Chi Peng is not at ease. He reaches out his hand to touch the back of his head. After he is sure that there is no knot in his heart, he is a little relieved.


    "Fortunately, I fell on the lawn, otherwise your head would be blooming!" Wei Chi murmured in a low voice.


    Bai zhanyan pinched the tip of her nose: "are you worried about me? Or schadenfreude? "


    "Can I say both?"


    "Fight!" Bai zhanyan knocked on her forehead.


    Wei Chi Peng vomited the tip of his tongue, and his eyes suddenly fell on his lips.


    The feeling of kissing her in the play flashed through his mind.


    Heartbeat, sudden uncontrolled acceleration.


    "Little brother! What you''ve said before, does it count? " Wei Chi asked.


    "What''s that?" Bai zhanyan is indistinctly aware of her abnormality.


    Wei Chi nibbled cherry lips, paused a few breaths and said, "you say you will be responsible for me!"


    White cut Yan breathing moment static, a pair of calm eyes, suddenly become particularly dark, deep: "are you sure, let me be responsible?"


    Wei Chi Peng nodded and nodded heavily.If you say, before her, has been in a state of ignorance.


    So


    On the day of the accident, Xia Xueluan''s words undoubtedly cast a thunder in her heart.


    Recently, she has been trying to sort out her real mind.


    And now


    A ready answer, so there is no sign of the emergence!


    "Good! I''m responsible for you! " White cut Yan eyebrow eyes, overflow a smile, one hand around her slender waist, one hand hold her jaw: "since let me be responsible, that is a lifetime, no chance to get off halfway!"


    "I''m not going to get off on the way!" Wei Chi looked back at him with clear eyes: "no matter in the future, we will always live in this time and space, or return to my original time and space, you are my husband, no one can take you away from me,


    " no one can take you away! " Bai zhanyan gave a low smile and tightened her arm unconsciously.


    All along, some of the feelings deliberately suppressed were completely released at this moment.


    An unprecedented ease and satisfaction reverberated in my heart.


    Lean over and kiss her on the lips.


    "Er ~ ~"


    because of his consternation, Wei Chi Peng widened his eyes for a moment, but soon lost himself in his tender and delicate kiss.


    -


    after a few days of establishing the relationship, Wei Chi Peng still had an unreal feeling.


    Always feel everything, like a dream.


    An unreal dream.


    "Little brother! Are we dreaming now? " Wei Chi Peng put his head on his leg and looked up at his water chestnut face.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Bai Jianyan glanced at the silly little man: "do you need to twist your hand to let you distinguish reality from dream?"


    "Er ~ ~" Wei Chi Peng: "forget about this!"


    She has no tendency of self abuse. She has to feel sorry for herself!


    Bai zhanyan reached out, lifted her up, sat down, and handed her a Book: "look at it!"


    "What is it?" Suspiciously, Wei Chi Peng reached out and took it. When he touched the wedding dress, he was stunned: "little brother..."


    "See if there''s anything you like!" Bai zhanyan motioned. Wei Chi Peng didn''t move. He still looked at him for a moment: "do you want to marry me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1351

    "Well!" Bai zhanyan nodded: "but not now?"


    "When was that?" Wei Chi Peng asked subconsciously.


    "A year later!" Bai zhanyan stretched out his hand and encircled her fragrant shoulder: "we can just use this year to prepare all the things we need for marriage, as well as wedding photos!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuchi is embarrassed.


    Is it exaggeration to spend more than a year preparing for a wedding?


    "If you don''t speak, you''ll take it as your consent!" White cut the nail on the board.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    He said that. What else can she say?


    Of course, obedience!


    -


    Wei Chi Peng thought that Xia Xueluan, who had completely disappeared from the public view after that incident, would never meet her again in this life.


    However


    But I didn''t expect that people are not as good as heaven.


    This day, accompanied by Xiao Chen, Wei Chi Peng went out to buy something. Without warning, he met her.


    Although she wrapped it tightly, Wei Chi Peng could see her timidity and fear at a glance.


    It''s like she''s a demon from purgatory, which makes her panic and helpless!


    Wei Chi''s eyes light, stay on her body for a few breaths, then withdraw, ready to leave.


    "Wait, wait!" Xia Xueluan''s voice trembled, calling her to leave.


    Wei Chi picked his eyebrows.


    She thought, now she, would like to never see her!


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Peng has no mood ups and downs.


    Xia Xueluan nodded slowly.


    "Say it Wei Chi Peng.


    "Can we change places?" Xia Xueluan has no bottom in her mind and asks her for her opinions.


    Wei Chi Peng did not move and looked around: "there is no one in this area. No one will listen to what you say, just say it here!"


    Xia Xueluan hesitated and did not speak.


    Wei chipeng shrugged: "since you have nothing to say, I''ll go first!"


    "Have you heard from Guan Wanyu recently?" Xia Xueluan asks.


    Wei Chi Peng left with a slight pause: "what do you want to say?"


    "She''s crazy!" Xia Xueluan is concise and comprehensive. She has a pair of obscure eyes. She stares at her straight through the sunglasses. She wants to find a trace of chagrin or regret in her eyes.


    However


    She will be disappointed after all.


    "What do you want to say?" On Wei Chi''s face, a touch of sarcasm appeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xueluan is dumb.


    Yes!


    What else can she say now?


    "Or, what do you want to see?" Wei Chi Peng spoke again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xueluan.


    "No matter what you want to hear or see, you are doomed to be disappointed!" "If it''s not her who''s crazy, it must be me. So, I''m very glad that she''s the one who''s crazy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Xueluan.


    She didn''t know what to say, she was too cold-blooded? Or should we say that she''s alive?


    But whether it is the former or the latter, as her enemy, will not get a good end.


    Wei Chi Peng was too lazy to waste words with her. He stepped forward and wiped her.


    Xia Xueluan looks at her back as she leaves. She hasn''t recovered for a long time


    -


    when Wei chipeng returned to his residence, he saw a familiar figure: "you, how can you be here?"


    "He said he was looking for a gentleman, so I let him in!" Aunt Li came back.


    Wei Chi is speechless and stares at Ji Xiaozhen, waiting for his answer.


    Now, although the little brother didn''t resist him and dislike him as much as he did in the beginning, he never accepted him. So, he came uninvited, I''m afraid he will make the little brother angry again!


    "I''ve come to him. Something''s wrong!" Ji Xiaozhen has two choices.


    Wei Chi Peng pretended to nod: "that little brother knows, you come to him?"


    "I''ve called my husband and he said he''ll be back soon!" Aunt Li said truthfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    All right!


    It seems to be inevitable!


    "Ho ho! I''ll go and pour you two cups of tea Aunt Li said again.


    "Good!"


    Getting her answer, Aunt Li went straight to the kitchen.


    Ji Xiaozhen looked at Wei chipeng not far away.


    It can be seen that every word she utters is defending Chien Yan.


    To tell you the truth, he was very pleased.


    At least, in the case of no relatives to accompany, there are still people willing to accompany him unconditionally, to safeguard his interests, his mood.


    "I think that about me, Zhan Yan has already told you!" It''s not a question, it''s a yes.Wei Chi nodded.


    "Do you think I did something wrong?" Ji Xiaozhen''s voice is mixed with some bitterness.


    Wei Chi scratched his head. I don''t know if he should answer truthfully?


    Although


    The little brother didn''t like him, but he was his father by blood anyway.


    Ji Xiaozhen saw her hesitation and said, "just say it, no one will blame you!"


    "I''ll tell you!"


    "Well!" Ji Xiaozhen answered. "I don''t know if your choice is a big mistake, because anyway, you indirectly protected her for a while, but in the end, she was depressed because of you and ended her sad life!" At this point, Wei Chi Peng''s voice slightly pause, immediately, and then


    said: "but if it was me, I would not choose like you, I would choose to face together, even if there is only one in ten thousand hope, I would not easily let go, at most, I would die, or suffer too much, live in the world!"


    Ji Xiaozhen was shocked.


    Once, he had such a flash of thought, but after all, he was reluctant to watch her die.


    If


    If he had been desperate, would things be different now?


    But now, it''s too late to say anything!


    "Are you all right?" Seeing that his face was rather ugly, Wei Chi Peng worried and asked.


    "Nothing!" Ji Xiaozhen tugged at the corner of his lip: "how long have you been with Zhan Yan?"


    "We are childhood friends, we have no guess!" Wei Chi Peng automatically ignored their age gap, his face was not red and he was out of breath.


    Anyway, she knew her brother when she was very young, so it''s not a lie.


    Childhood sweetheart, no guess


    The simple eight words make Ji Xiaozhen''s thoughts drift away.


    In a trance, he seemed to see his young days, and loved ones, get along bit by bit.


    At that time, although they were not really childhood friends, they had no guess, but their feelings were clean and pure.


    But all this changed later


    "I hope your relationship with Chien yen will be smooth and happy all the time." Ji Xiaozhen felt it.


    I don''t want their tragedy to repeat itself in the younger generation! "We will be happy!" Wei chipeng determined the road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1352

    "I believe it!" Ji Xiaozhen farfetched smile, get up: "trouble you with cut Yan say, I go first!"


    "Ah?" Wei Chi Peng was stunned: "are you looking for my little brother?"


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s not too late to talk about it next time!" Ji Xiaozhen said a few words to her, and then walked out.


    Wei Chi Peng was busy and watched him leave blankly, scratching his head.


    I don''t know if we had a good chat. Why did he leave suddenly?


    Is


    What did you say wrong?


    But


    No!


    "Why! Where are the people? " Aunt Li, carrying tea, walked into the living room and asked suspiciously.


    Wei Chi Peng looked back: "gone!"


    "Why did you leave all of a sudden?"


    "Maybe something else!" Wei Chi estimates.


    Aunt Li nodded clearly: "then drink this tea!"


    "Good!" Wei chipeng went to the sofa and sat down. He picked up the tea cup and tasted the tea slowly.


    Twenty minutes later


    The door opened from the outside.


    "Little brother!" Wei chipeng jumped up from the sofa and came forward.


    Bai zhanyan stretched out his hand and touched her little face: "how can I be so honest today?"


    "When you come back!" Wei Chi Peng naturally said, immediately, he thought of something and added: "right! He''s gone! "


    When Bai zhanyan came in, he didn''t see anyone, so he guessed the result: "did he say anything to you?"


    "He asked me a question, then chatted a few words, and he left!" Wei Chi Peng said truthfully: "little brother! Why don''t you call and ask? "


    "No!" "If it''s an important thing, he''ll come again," he said


    "Er ~ ~" Wei Chi Peng.


    They are worthy of the blood relationship between father and son!


    In a word, they all have the same effect!


    -


    "little brother! Let''s eat out tonight! " Wei Chi ran into the study, smiling and encouraging.


    Bai zhanyan looked at her: "what do you want to eat?"


    "Roadside stall!" Weichi thought about the ropeway.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zheyan It''s not clean "Why are you as wordy as godfather and godmother?" Wei chipeng murmured in a low voice. He came forward and shook his arm: "the roadside snacks are very delicious, which are better than the delicacies in the hotel. Shall we go to eat a little? Little brother Little brother Let''s eat less


    a little Little brother... "


    Wei Chi Peng shakes his arm and goes to battle in a coquettish way. He is bound to let him agree to his request.


    For a moment


    White cut Yan eventually can''t ruthlessly refuse, let go: "just taste a little, don''t eat a lot!"


    "Good!" Wei chipeng should be straightforward. When the time comes, he will act like a coqueter and sell cute.


    Looking at her playful little appearance, Bai zhanyan had to surrender.


    -


    at night, J city is as busy as day.


    In order to avoid her being scattered by the crowd, Bai zhanyan directly clasps her fingertips.


    The hot touch spreads rapidly from the palm to the limbs.


    Wei Chi Peng''s cheek is slightly red. He secretly looks at Bai zheyan and sees that his face is the same. His pupils can''t help dribbling around.


    Next second, fingertips scratch his palm.


    "No mischief!" Bai zhanyan''s low training.


    "If I say it, I''ll be naughty." Wei Chi Peng winked at him, suddenly broke away from his fingertips, and the next moment, he was connected with his ten fingers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    "It''s much more comfortable!" Wei Chi said with a smile.


    The closer touch made Bai zheyan silent.


    It turned out that she had this idea.


    For a moment, my heart was out of control, and I felt a wonderful feeling that could not be explained.


    Wei Chi Peng''s heart is the same.


    I always feel that when I hold hands in this way for the first time, even my heart is beating faster.


    And this kind of feeling, unspeakable wonderful and comfortable.


    "Little brother! You don''t mean to invite me to eat. Let''s go Wei Chi Peng stepped forward again, only slightly flustered, betraying her tension at the moment.


    Looking at her, even at the root of her ears, there is a thin layer of red, white cut Yan''s lips, gradually overflow a beautiful radian.


    Secretly looking back, want to see his reaction at the moment, the result just on his lips smile.


    "Little brother! You laugh at me It''s not a question, it''s a yes.


    "No!" Bai zhanyan quickly gathered away his smile and returned to his normal look.


    "That''s it Wei Chi Peng.


    "Your eyes are dazzled!"


    "I have no eyes!" Wei chipeng protested, feeling that he was too proud and coquettish. He was caught by her, but he didn''t admit: "little brother! Are you embarrassed to admit it? "Voice falls, she feels deeply, this kind of possibility is quite big!


    White cut Yan not natural dry cough, turn the topic: "not to say hungry, go to eat first!"


    When Wei chipeng heard the speech, he flashed a light at the bottom of his eyes: "little brother! So you are shy


    "No!" Bai zhanyan denied it.


    "That''s it


    "No!" Bai zhanyan.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, this problem that Wei chipeng tangled with was directly dismissed by Bai zhanyan with delicious food.


    Seeing that the sky was getting darker and darker, Bai zhanyan had to drag her small body forward.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Peng looks back and stares at him.


    "It''s late. It''s time to go back!" Bai zhanyan said.


    Wei Chi Peng''s cheerful face collapsed a moment ago: "can you play a little more?"


    "No way!" Bai zhanyan had no room for maneuver and refused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi was silent, and he was powerless.


    Bai zhanyan reached out and rubbed her soft hair: "let''s go!"


    "Oh Wei Chi''s voice was answered, and immediately he thought of something. His eyebrows and eyes were bent: "you carry me!"


    "How old are you?" Bai chuckled


    "Little brother! Back! Back... " Wei Chi was coquettish and deliberately emphasized that it had nothing to do with age.


    In the face of her wishful eyes, Bai zhanyan chuckled, slowly bent down and squatted down in front of her.


    Wei Chi Peng immediately lay on his back, his cheek was close to his shoulder, and the tip of his nose was surrounded by his breath.


    And this kind of breath, let her share of rest.


    White cuts Yan to carry her to get up, one step by one press to come when the road turns good.


    The person on his back seems to have no weight, which makes him happy and happy!


    Even hope that this road can be longer


    -


    it''s late at night when I get home.


    Aunt Li went to bed early.


    Wei chipeng and Bai zhanyan went up the stairs lightly.


    "Good night!" Bai zhanyan stops in front of the door and says to a villain.


    Wei Chi Peng wanted to walk back to the room and said: "little brother! I''ll go to your room and play for a while! "


    "Not sleepy?" Bai zhanyan asked. "Not sleepy!" During the reply, Wei Chi Peng had gathered around him and looked at him eagerly: "is that ok?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1353

    "Come in!" White cuts Yan to push open the door, signal a way.


    Wei Chi Peng, with a smile, followed him.


    A pair of big eyes, in a clean and tidy room to turn the circle, and finally decisively fall on the soft bed.


    Step forward and sit down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan lost his smile.


    She doesn''t sit in so many places. She goes to bed?


    "Little brother! You take a bath first, don''t worry about me! " Wei Chi Peng waved to him.


    Bai zhanyan looked at her: "what''s the ghost idea?"


    "No idea!" Wei Chi Peng said sincerely.


    "Sure?"


    "Sure and sure!" Wei chipeng nodded solemnly to show his good baby.


    Bai zhanyan stares at her for a moment. In doubt, he steps toward the bathroom.


    Seeing this, Wei Chi Peng jumped up from the bed and rushed to his room.


    In two quarters of an hour


    Bai zhanyan steps out of the bath room.


    I didn''t see Wei Chi Peng''s figure. Instead, I saw a lump on the bed.


    Slightly Leng next, pace forward.


    Hand, pull open the quilt, fruit see some villain, is hiding in the quilt to smile at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zheyan''s temple jumps suddenly.


    Do you know what you are doing?


    "Little brother! I''ll sleep with you tonight! " Wei chipeng, who has changed his pajamas, smiles.


    "No way!" Bai zhanyan refused.


    "Refusal is invalid!" Wei Chi Peng held the quilt tightly: "I''m going to sleep here tonight!"


    "Peng Peng..."


    "I won''t listen! I don''t listen... " Wei Chi Peng directly covered his ears and refused to listen to his refusal.


    Bai zhanyan stared at her for a moment and sat down in front of the bed: "do you know what it means for a girl to take the initiative to get into a man''s quilt?"


    "Keep each other warm!" Wei Chi did not think about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    Get it!


    You won!


    Looking at the three black lines sliding down his forehead, Wei Chi Peng pretended to be ignorant: "isn''t it?"


    Bai zhanyan reached out and covered her small face: "go to sleep!"


    "I''m not sleepy!"


    "Count the sheep Mouth said, white cut Yan lie down in her side, directly close the eyelids.


    Wei chipeng wasted the strength of nine oxen and two tigers before he opened his palm and climbed up. His white fingertips held his cheek: "little brother..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan pretends to be dead.


    "Little brother..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan continues to play dead.


    Seeing that he was determined to ignore himself, Wei Chi''s pupil dripped around: "little brother! If you ignore me, I''ll kiss you! "


    Bai Jianyan smell speech, brush of open eyelid, press her head into the bosom.


    Wei Chi''s thief laughed: "are you willing to pay attention to me?"


    "Sleep!" Bai zhanyan.


    "Not sleepy!"


    "Count the sheep Bai zhanyan.


    Er ~ ~


    Why did the topic come back?


    Wei Chi Peng was a little depressed and raised his head: "little brother! Talk with me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan.


    Seeing that he began to pretend to be dead again, Wei Chi Peng''s head was raised a little higher. The next second, he kissed his lips accurately.


    White cut Yan body suddenly a shock, at the moment of her retreat, a button on the back of her head, deepen the kiss.


    For a long time


    Wei chipeng nests in his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat, breathing quickly, trying to make up for the lack of oxygen.


    "Little brother..." Soft voice, with a different kind of jiaochen; like a wisp of spring breeze, gently blowing his heart.


    Bai zhanyan''s arm on her slender waist suddenly tightened. Next moment, she was a little embarrassed. He pushed her away from her chest, got up and wanted to go to the bathroom.


    "Little brother! Where are you going? " Wei Chi did not know, so he asked.


    I don''t understand why he left suddenly because he was just fine?


    Bai zhanyan left with a slight step. In his voice, he was filled with a different kind of hoarseness: "take a bath, you sleep first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng only felt that with a bang, his pretty face turned red.


    Pull up the quilt decisively and cover yourself tightly.


    Bai Jianyan sees this, the dark fire that eyeground suppresses, almost out of control.


    Don''t dare to stay for a moment, hurry into the bathroom.


    -


    Wei Chi Peng didn''t know how long he had been waiting until he went to sleep, but he didn''t wait for him to come back.


    Fortunately, when I wake up in the morning, I can see the person beside me.


    Sleeping in his, less masculine, but more childish.This discovery is undoubtedly new to Wei Chi Peng.


    The ghost axe raised his fingertips and gently drew his eyebrows, his eyes, his handsome nose, and his thin and beautiful lips


    "How did you wake up so early?" Bai zheyan grabs her hand, then slowly opens her eyelids.


    "I thought, you haven''t come back yet!" Wei Chi didn''t have the embarrassment of being caught at all on his face. He said with a smile, "well, when did you wash it last night?"


    "After you fall asleep!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Get it!


    Said is not said!


    "It''s still early. Do you want to sleep a little longer?" White cut Yan slightly moved body, let her can more comfortable lie in his arms.


    Wei Chi Peng shook his head, fingertips on his chest: "little brother! How long will your studio be ready? "


    "Soon!"


    "When you''re done, I''ll work with you, OK?" Wei chipeng looked at him with great hope, as if he was afraid that he would not agree. He added: "I''m sure I won''t cause you any trouble!"


    "Don''t you think it''s more appropriate to stay in the company as the boss''s wife?" Bai zhanyan asked with a smile.


    Wei Chi was stunned, and then his face turned bright red: "Hmm! Little brother, that''s a good idea


    Little brother is the boss, she is the boss, this relationship is self-evident!


    Bai zhanyan''s pet scraped the tip of her nose: "that''s such a happy decision?"


    "Good!" Wei chipeng smiles.


    Unless she''s stupid, she''ll give up.


    White cut Yan encircles her arm, slightly tighten: "accompany me to sleep again for a while!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    -


    when Wei chipeng woke up again, it was daybreak, and there was no familiar figure on his side.


    Touch the side of the body, some cool beds, know that he should have been up for a long time.


    He scratched his messy hair, got up and went to his room.


    Ten minutes later


    After washing and gargling, Wei Chi Peng goes down to the building.


    Just walk to the corner, then see two wipe unexpected what.


    "Godfather! godmother! What are you doing here? " Excited inquiry room, Wei Chi Peng has quickly run down the stairs.


    "Be careful! Don''t fall Lu''s mother was shocked. Until she stood in front of her, she was a little relieved: "how old are you? How can you act rashly, like a child who hasn''t grown up?" "You said I would always be a child in front of you." Wei chipeng hugs her arm in a coquettish way, trying to fool her into the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1354

    "You Lu''s mother was funny and angry. She nodded her head.


    Wei Chi Peng''s eyebrows curved and rubbed against her fingertips: "godmother! You haven''t said, "why did you come all of a sudden?"


    "A surprise for you Lu Mu led her and sat down on the sofa.


    Wei Chi blinked: "godmother! When did you do that? "


    "What? You young people are allowed to play like this, but we are not allowed to play like this all our life? " Mother Lu joked.


    "I didn''t say anything!" said Wei Chi with a dry smile


    "All right! Don''t tease me! " Lu Fu said at the right time: "the studio is almost finished. Let''s come to the opening ceremony!"


    Wei chipeng immediately complained: "little brother didn''t tell me in advance!"


    "Don''t you like surprises, Zhan Yan? It''s a surprise for you!" Mother Lu helps her talk.


    Wei chipeng protested: "godmother! You are the eccentric of chiguoguo


    "If it''s you, who makes you so cute?" Lu Mu looks like a real joke.


    Wei Chi Peng was instantly amused.


    After chatting with them for a while, Wei Chi Peng found an excuse and went into the kitchen.


    "Little brother! Where''s Aunt Li? " Wei Chi Peng was surprised that he was the only one in the kitchen.


    "Give her a holiday!" White cut Yan slightly side eye, looked at her one eye: "breakfast is ready immediately, you go out to wait for a while first!"


    "No!" Weichi cuddled up to him: "why didn''t you tell me that Godfather and godmother are coming?"


    "A surprise for you!" Bai zhanyan turned off the fire, turned back and hugged her in his arms: "are you happy?"


    "Happy is happy, just..." Wei Chi hesitated and hesitated, but he didn''t speak.


    White cuts Yan to hang head, looking at her: "how?"


    Wei Chi Peng bit his lower lip slightly and said in a low voice, "we haven''t told our Godfather and godmother about our relationship."


    Bai zhanyan picks his eyebrows.


    "You say, if Godfather and godmother know, it''s a surprise? Or are you scared? " Wei Chi Peng asked with a few worries.


    Bai zhanyan chuckled and scraped the tip of her nose: "just try it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    -


    had breakfast.


    Bai zhanyan and Wei chipeng sit side by side opposite Lu Fu and Lu Mu.


    "It''s not that there''s something to tell us, just say it!" Lu Mu motioned.


    They are a little nervous because of their mysterious appearance.


    Wei Chi poked Bai zheyan and motioned him to say.


    White cut Yan light to hold next her fingertip, quickly loosen again, the face does not change color way: "I love!"


    Lu''s father and mother were stunned at first. Then they were surprised and asked, "when? Which girl? What''s your name? How are you? Why didn''t you hear a word before? "


    In the face of their repeated inquiries, Bai zhanyan said: "she is very good, you will like it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng''s cheek is reddish.


    Can she leave the scene first, and then come out when the matter is completely settled?


    Lu''s father and mother look at each other, and they always feel that his words are firm and full of a sense of strangeness.


    "Is that girl in your circle?" Mother Lu considered the words and asked again.


    "Yes, not at all!" Bai zhanyan.


    Lu Fu and Lu Mu were even more confused when they heard the speech.


    White cut Yan lips smile gradually deep, no longer continue to sell the key, word by word: "far in the sky, near in front of you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Fu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Mu.


    Wei Chi Peng covered his face and didn''t know how to face their eyes?


    For a long time


    Long enough to hear each other''s breathing clearly.


    "Cut Yan! Are you kidding? " Lu Mu is not sure what to say. She thinks that if he is not joking, it must be her own auditory hallucination.


    Zhan Yan


    Boo boo


    How is that possible?


    "Godmother! I''m not kidding Bai zhanyan stretched out his hand, encircled pengpeng''s fragrant shoulder, and proved to them with practical actions: "pengpeng and I are serious!"


    "But..." Some words to the mouth, Lu mother and hard swallow back.


    Looking at them through her fingers, Wei Chi Peng realized her worry for a moment. She was too shy to put down her fingertips which covered her cheek. "Godmother! I know what you''re worried about, but I''ve already thought it out, and my little brother wants to know it. No matter in the future, what''s waiting for us is a lifetime of dependence, or the cruel separation of God, we will not regret our choice now, and we will try our best to be together! " At this point, Wei Chi Peng''s voice slightly pause, immediately, pretending to be relaxed: "moreover, maybe one day when God is happy, he will bring all of us back to my original life time and space, let''s have a big


    reunion!"Lu''s mother is not as relaxed as she said. She purses her mouth with a lot of worries.


    Seeing this, Wei Chi Peng got up, walked to her side and sat down: "godmother! You don''t want me to be confused every day, waiting for the unknown future? "


    Mother Lu looked at her, but she didn''t say anything.


    "If I can''t wait for the chance to go back all my life, then I''d better be an old aunt all my life? Or is it better to find someone to marry if you have to? " Wei Chi Peng deliberately made the matter serious and tried to get her to let go. "What Peng Peng said is not unreasonable!" Lu''s father raised his hand and patted Lu''s mother on the back of his hand: "now, which child is not free of marriage and love? In fact, we should rest assured that pengpeng can marry zheyan in the future. After all, zheyan


    can be regarded as our temperament when we grow up. We know the most about it. Pengpeng can''t be wronged when she marries him!"


    Lu Mu knew that what he said was not unreasonable, but "I''m afraid that one day, pengpeng will disappear quietly again. What will they do in this life if they leave their children and chop away the two time and space?" Lu''s mother clearly remembers that in the years when her daughter came back, although she didn''t see much on the surface, she felt lonely and sad when she was alone.


    She is afraid that one day, they will be as lonely and sad as their daughter was. "Godmother! Even if one day, we are really forced to separate, we will not regret our choice now, nor will we be tied up for fear of being separated, and dare not fight for the happiness we want! " Bai zheyan''s thin lips gently opened, and between the words, he revealed his firmness: "I don''t want to be a godfather or a godmother, but the two people who clearly love each other have hesitated all their lives because of the so-called timidity and fear?"


    "Godfather! godmother! What my little brother said is exactly what I want to say. Besides, I never feel that I am cowardly! " Wei Chi Peng echoed. Lu Mu smell speech, Mou light on them, came back and forth to turn several circles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1355

    For a long time


    A silent sigh.


    "That''s all! Since you all said that, godmother can''t say anything unreasonable, but godmother has a request! "


    "You say it Bai zhanyan and Wei chipeng speak in the same voice.


    "Godfather and godmother''s only requirement for you is that you should be good all your life. Don''t have any changes in your marriage. Let Godfather and godmother be sad with you!" Mother Lu solemnly exhorts.


    Both are their children, and they don''t want anyone to be hurt.


    "Don''t worry, I will love her all my life, spoil her and make her the happiest girl!" Bai zhanyan''s deep eyes fell on pengpeng.


    The words at the moment are not so much a guarantee to Lu Fu and Lu Mu as a lifelong commitment to the people he loves.


    Wei Chi Peng''s face, once again stained with a touch of Yan Ran, quietly looked back at him, between the eyebrows and eyes there is a can not hide the joy and moving.


    As if at this moment, between heaven and earth, only the two of them were left.


    In each other''s eyes, there is no room for others.


    -


    it is a few days later that Ji Xiaozhen appears again in front of Wei chipeng and Bai zhanyan.


    Bai zhanyan''s face was cold, which made people unable to see his mood.


    Wei Chi Peng looked at this and that. I don''t know if it''s because he''s there. It''s not convenient for them to talk?


    Quietly move your feet, ready to leave first, leaving the rest of the time and space to them.


    "Ho ho! You don''t have to go! " Ji Xiaozhen calls her to leave.


    Wei Chi Peng left with a slight step. He was afraid that he was embarrassed, so he said, "I''ll prepare some tea for you. You can talk slowly!"


    "Don''t prepare, I''ll leave in a moment!" Ji Xiaozhen said in a deep voice, and his eyes fell back on Bai zhanyan: "I''m here today to take you to meet someone!"


    "Who?" Bai zhanyan asked without expression.


    Ji Xiaozhen looked at him for a moment and said, "your grandmother!"


    Bai zhanyan''s breath suddenly cooled: "go to see the culprit who indirectly killed my mother. What do you want us to say? Blame each other, or hate each other? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Xiaozhen''s breath stopped.


    Although he had guessed that he would refuse when he came, when he said such a severe accusation, his heart was still oppressed.


    He knew that it was his mother''s fault at that time, but now decades have passed, and he has also retaliated everyone with his actions. At the last moment of her life, how could he really have the heart to refuse her last request and let her die.


    "If you are here today for this matter, then we have nothing to say!" Voice down, white cut Yan meaning have hope, eye door direction, its implication is self-evident.


    Ji Xiaozhen didn''t move, but said: "she''s running out of time..." "What is it to do with me?" Bai zhanyan cut off his voice coldly, and he wanted to persuade: "when she forced my mother to leave, made my mother suffer from discussion and torture, and finally died, she could not really close her eyes. She should think of the end of not being forgiven today!" "Yes! I can''t refute what you said, and I don''t expect you to forgive her. Just look at her for the sake of her time, even if it''s a glance! " Ji Xiaozhen pleaded with a sad face: "as for your mother, after 100 years, I will personally beg her for forgiveness!"


    "People are no longer here. Besides, are these meaningless words still useful?" Bai zhanyan''s attitude is cold and hard.


    "Little brother..." Wei Chi Peng stepped forward and held his cold fingertips.


    The warm and delicate touch, like an instant, brings his lonely world back to reality.


    He looked down at the worried man.


    "I''m fine!" White cut Yan mouth, cold voice, more silk gentle.


    Wei Chi Peng suddenly reached out and hugged him, trying to warm his whole body.


    White cut Yan slightly Leng next, stretch out a hand, return to embrace her.


    Clearly, she wanted to comfort him, to make him not sad, not sad


    Ji Xiaozhen looks at each other like a dying fish, warming each other''s figure, and his heart aches.


    Besides his mother, he is not the biggest accomplice in this situation.


    If


    If he hadn''t compromised from the beginning to the end, would everything be different?


    However, there is no if in the world, let alone regret medicine.


    All regrets can only be tasted by myself when I dream back at midnight.


    "Ah ~ ~" for a long time, Ji Xiaozhen sighed, slowly took back his eyes, and walked towards the door step by step.


    That''s all!


    Since not willing to force the past, but also further hurt each other, it is better to die with regret!


    Right is


    Retribution!"Wait a minute!" At the moment he opened the door, Bai zhanyan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ji Xiaozhen''s fingertips gave a little meal and looked back.


    "I''ll go with you!" Bai zhanyan is unexpected.


    Ji Xiaozhen''s eyes are full of shock: "cut Yan..."


    "Let''s go!" Don''t give him the opportunity to ask, white cut Yan lead Wei Chi, go out.


    -


    half an hour later


    "Go in!" Ji Xiaozhen steps out of the ward and signals to Bai zhanyan.


    Bai zhanyan leads Wei chipeng and wants to enter the ward.


    "Little brother! I''d better not go in! " Wei chipeng retreated on the spot for fear of disturbing their conversation.


    "Stay with me!" There was no more words. Bai zhanyan looked at her deeply.


    Wei Chi Peng felt a slight shock and immediately nodded without principle: "good!"


    When they entered the ward, they saw that they were lying on the bed with half narrowed eyelids and oxygen mask. They were as weak as an old man who could breathe at any time.


    On the surface, there is no conceited domineering, no conceited repentance, only a dead air.


    And in the face of such a person, Bai zhanyan''s heart all turned, gradually returned to calm.


    A person on the verge of death is no longer worth complaining or hating.


    When she saw someone coming, she raised her hand and took off the oxygen mask.


    "It''s like When your mother was young The stepmother gently pulled down the corner of her lip, trying to reach out and touch him, but her fingertips reached half way and quietly withdrew.


    Wei Chi Peng had some bad feelings in his mind, but he could not evaluate anything.


    After all, it was because of her that the little brother''s mother suffered all her life. From childhood to adulthood, the little brother was bullied and stabbed in the back.


    "Sorry..." The mother''s lips trembled and she felt the deepest regret in her heart.


    Bai zhanyan didn''t speak and looked at her coldly. "At that time, I was too strong to look up to Bai Yu, who was born in an ordinary family. I felt that my son was worth having a better woman..." On and off, the stepmother told the story of that year in detail. Finally, she laughed at herself Although Xiao Zhen obeyed me and married the daughter of the aristocratic family, before she got married, she went to tie the knot and avenged me for my insolence and strength by cutting off my son and grandchildren. The daughter of the aristocratic family hastily ended her short marriage with Xiao Zhen because she was infertile. Since then, Xiao Zhen never married again and was alone. At that time, I had already had a sense of regret, but I couldn''t pull down my face, and even lost my face In the end, it hurts Xiao Zhen, your mother and you, so that your family, who should have loved each other, is facing the end of the world and the separation of yin and Yang... "


    "Is there any point in talking about it now?" Time will not go back and his mother will not come back to life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1356

    "I, I know, it''s too late to say anything now. I don''t expect your forgiveness. I just hope you don''t hate your father. From beginning to end, he''s just a victim, and the culprit is me Hate You hate me, you blame me... " There is more air in and less air out of the season mother''s eyes. There is a hint of supplication in her eyes.


    Bai zhanyan''s face was still cold: "you''d better keep these words with my mother!"


    "I will!" My stepmother tugged her lips: "when I get to hell, if I can meet your mother, I will ask her to forgive me face to face..."


    See her fundus, a layer of mist, white cut Yan suddenly don''t open eyelids.


    "If there''s nothing else, that''s it!" The voice falls, holding Peng Peng to leave.


    "Cut Yan..." The stepmother was weak and propped up I, I have one last request... "


    Bai zhanyan left, but he didn''t turn back. "Can you, can you let your mother go to Ji''s ancestral grave and be buried with your father after a hundred years?" The stepmother''s voice trembled and begged: "when they were alive, they couldn''t be together because of me. I only hope that after a hundred years, they can be together in another situation!"


    Bai Jianyan thin lips into a straight line, the contour of the face seems a bit cold and hard.


    For a long time


    "Good!" Voice down at the same time, holding Peng Peng head also do not return to the line out of the ward.


    The big stone in her heart seemed to fall to the ground in an instant, and her body fell back to the hospital bed heavily. Crystal clear tears emerged from her turbid eyes, but a smile of relief rose from her lips.


    Enough!


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t forgive her, as long as he is willing to let his mother into Ji''s ancestral grave!


    This is the only compensation she can make for them!


    Outside the ward, Ji Xiaozhen, who had been waiting for a long time, saw their figures and immediately welcomed them: "how was the conversation?"


    "Go in and ask yourself." Bai zhanyan''s attitude is not mild, and he doesn''t stay at all. He leads Peng Peng to continue to be a layman in the hospital.


    Wei chipeng looks at his little brother, pretending to be indifferent. He turns his eyes around, looks back, and makes a "OK" gesture to Ji Xiaozhen.


    Ji Xiaozhen sees this and smiles comfortably.


    As long as there is no quarrel, no vicious words, it is enough!


    White cut Yan line into the car to sit down, just hope to the side of the body.


    Wei Chi Peng''s big eyes flashed back at him.


    All the coldness on Bai zhanyan''s body disappeared in an instant. He reached out and put her in his arms.


    Wei chipeng is obedient and let him hold him.


    For a moment


    "Want to know why I suddenly let go?" In Bai zhanyan''s voice, a touch of hoarseness appeared.


    "I want to know!"


    Bai zhanyan hugged her arm and tightened it slightly: "because my mother didn''t really put it down until she died. The person who lost her must have known the result and would be happy!" "Little brother! No matter what kind of choice you make, I believe it is the right choice! " Wei Chi Peng believed in every decision wholeheartedly and leaned his cheek on his chest: "Mr. Ji''s life is actually very poor. Now you let go, he has a little hope for his


    life!"


    Bai zhanyan did not speak.


    Hold her tightly and close her eyelids slowly.


    Actually


    Without all the twists and turns of his life, maybe he would not have met her at the bottom of his life, remembered her, and fell in love with her later


    -


    the opening day of the studio.


    There are many friends in the circle, even the media.


    Of course


    One of the most striking is the arrival of chairman Huo.


    Before the media are in speculation, he and Star Entertainment suddenly terminated, but what conflicts?


    Now it seems that we just want better development!


    Compared with the competing reports of various media, Bai zhanyan did not welcome his arrival. In the final analysis, he did not want to have any relationship with star Emperor Entertainment and Huo Shao!


    Otherwise, he was afraid that he would not be able to control himself. He would find someone to teach Huo Shao a lesson!


    "Behead Yan!" Ji Xiaozhen walks to his side and stops.


    Chairman Huo saw the visitor and said, "brother Ji!"


    Bai zhanyan frowned: "do you know each other?"


    Chairman Huo said: "it''s not just about understanding. Brother Ji is the biggest shareholder behind the scenes of Starking entertainment!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai zhanyan''s breath was stagnant.


    How did not expect that he would be associated with star entertainment? "If it wasn''t for elder brother Ji to say hello in advance, how could I let you go so easily?" At this point, chairman Huo apologized and said: "I know all the stupid things a Cheng has done. I have ordered someone to send him abroad. I hope this time, he will grow up wellLong lesson


    "It''s all over!" Seeing that he was so humble, Bai zhanyan didn''t hold on, but the next moment, the front of the conversation suddenly turned: "I''m not going to be an example!"


    "Sure! It must be... " Chairman Huo repeatedly promised.


    Fortunately, it was his son who had an accident this time. If someone else had an accident, he would not be the chairman of the board of directors!


    Several people exchanged greetings again, and brother Zhao came over in a hurry: "chop Yan! It''s coming to you at once


    "Good!" White cut Yan should sound, Mou Guang four scan a circle, soon in the crowd, find that wipe the most dazzling figure.


    Step forward, let''s go.


    Brother Zhao''s heart moved, as if he had guessed his intention; but he knew clearly that no one could stop him now!


    Bai Jianyan walked behind her and reached for her fingertips.


    The familiar touch made Wei Chi''s lips smile and look back: "little brother!"


    "Accompany me to the press conference!" Bai zhanyan said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Wei Chi was stunned: "why does Mao want me to go?"


    "I want you to accompany me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng: "I''m afraid I''ll be nervous! "


    "You just need to stand up and don''t talk!" Coax, white cut Yan has taken her toward the press conference site line.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chi Peng.


    Is that ok?


    Go to the press conference.


    Wei Chi Peng was a little embarrassed and leaned against Bai zhanyan.


    Bai zhanyan raised his arm and put her in his arms.


    For a moment, the media rushed to take photos. Bai zhanyan took the microphone from the host and scanned the media below with deep eyes: "today, on the occasion of the opening of the studio, I would like to announce to the fans, all those who like me and love me that I have met the girl I want to protect with


    all my life in the vast crowd. You may not like her, but please don''t attack him, just because she is the one I love all my life, It''s also the one I want to protect all my life... "


    Without her, what''s the use of a brilliant entertainment career?


    Without her, what''s the point of having so many people''s love?


    Because


    From the first sight of her, she was destined to be the light of his life, the warmth he wanted to pursue and protect all his life!


    Without her, even if he has the whole world, he can''t really reach the softness in his heart!


    So, to love her is to really love him!


    -


    decades later


    Under Wisteria.


    Two slightly bent, white haired old men sat side by side on benches.


    Eyes coincide, looking at the blue sky.


    "Little brother! Do you think I really have no chance to go back to my hometown in my life? " Old voice, with a strong miss.


    At the same time, it was clear in my heart that even if I went back, amae Niang was no longer there, and there was only loneliness and sadness waiting for her.


    "There is no chance to see each other again when we are alive, but maybe we will see each other after a hundred years!" Bai zhanyan skillfully comforts his wife, the woman he loves all his life.


    In fact, he was glad that God did not cruelly separate them in this life. He let them go through life hand in hand and watch their children and grandchildren come into being and grow up one by one. "I hope there''s another chance!" Wei chipeng whispered softly, his head slowly leaned on his shoulder, his fingertips covered the back of his hands, and his heart was warm: "little brother! Have I ever told you that even though I miss my hometown and relatives, I have never regretted staying, marrying you and having children for you! "


    Life is only a few decades, she spent most of the time, to love a person, a home; she believes that, like her general Amare Niang, not only will not blame her choice, but will sincerely bless her.


    Bai Chien Yan''s eyes burst out with a gentle and indulgent smile: "I know, I always know..."


    Some words, do not need words to express, every bit of happiness and happiness in life, is the best proof.


    Wei Chi Wen Yan, lips slightly raised a touch of happiness arc.


    Enough! This life can meet little brother, marry little brother, life is enough!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!